《Spirit Vessel》
Chapter 1: The Most Beautiful Woman
The sky has the Nine Heavens, the ground has the Nine Earths.
Hell has the river of death that connects the sky and earth. Mortals call it the Nine Springs, or the Yellow Spring, and underneath the Nine Springs is the Yellow Spring road.
The Yellow Spring road; it is thest journey for each person.
***
If a man has not truly fallen in love with a woman, then his fall cannot be attributed to her.
Feng Feiyun had truly fallen this time, his life was in a womans hand.
People have countless ways to die. Some die on the battlefield; dramatic, honorable, and meaningful. Others die a naked death on the street without a proper burial, but Feng Feiyun feels that his demise was even more devastating.
How could such a beautiful woman exist in the world?
This question appeared every time Feng Feiyun saw Shui Yueting; his heart was unable to remain calm despite their numerous encounters.
Big round eyes, pearl white snow-like skin, and a slender body with an aura of nobility. Like a goddess that has descended from the heaven.
She was the most beautiful woman in the world.
However, when Feng Feiyun was killed by her sword, he found out that she was also the most heartless woman in the world.
The sword in her hand bled crimson; his blood flowed from the tip.
Feng Feiyuns soul descended from his body; it traveled to a ck world, as cold as ice. Up ahead lied an ancient passage, hovering in the emptiness. Will this lead to the river of souls, the passage to hell?
Emptiness, loneliness, and fearful darkness.
A dead person indeed bes a soul.
I cant believe that I, the youngest Patriarch of the Demon Phoenix Race, have to wait for my end like this.
Walking on the Yellow Springs road, smiling heroically, Feng Feiyun possessed a noble aura that could cause many Emperors to bow down.
Feng Feiyun was a Demon Phoenix, a male that had the highest aptitude in thest thirty thousand years. He reached the ninth level of Heaven Emergence within one thousand years, bing the strongest cultivator in the Immortal World; the other seven Phoenix Empresses nominated him to be the new Demon Phoenix Race Patriarch.
At that time, Feng Feiyun was even more renowned than even the Elders and Patriarchs of other big sects; all the other Demon Emperors and Empresses were careful when dealing with him.
It was at his apex that he met Shui Yueting. The two coincidentally met at the North Sea. One was the youngest Patriarch of the Demon Phoenix Race, the other was the most beautiful woman in the world. They quickly fell in love and spent their time peacefully together on the North Sea beach.
At that time, Shui Yueting was gentle and thoughtful; a graceful woman filled with love. Feng Feiyun had many responsibilities as a Patriarch; he could even be considered heartless and ruthless, but after their meeting, he became a young man smitten by love.
Feng Feiyun gently held her slender waist, determined to protect her with his life. However, the moment when he died to her sword, he found out that she did not need his protection; her cultivation level was just as high as his. A raise of her soft hand could destroy the heaven and earth, and it was even a sneak attack.
After his death, Shui Yueting reced his position and became the strongest expert in the Immortal World. This was the goddess Shui Yueting, worshipped and honored by all under the heavens.
Yue Ting was peerless under the heavens, the mandate in her hand; no one dared to resist.
A woman stepping on her lovers body to reach the apex was definitely the most frightening woman in the world.
To die at the hands of the most beautiful and strongest woman, Feng Feiyun felt that he could at least smile under the Nine Springs. At the very least, he had loved with sincerity, and, with no shame in his heart, he could go peacefully to his end.
At least I had an intimate rtionship with her, and I didnt lose everything for nothing!
Dear God, if you can revive me, then I will return the full favor towards her.
If I can live again, then, no matter what price I have to pay, I will make her understand that she cannot get away with this betrayal; even if she is the most beautiful woman. A mans scorn will be no less than a womans when he is betrayed by his love.
s! Death is unavoidable, and my soul will disappear eventually; my chance for revenge is gone.
The Yellow Springs road, the road of the dead! You can only walk forward, there was no turning back.
Going straight to hell to drink from Meng Pos Five vored Tea of Forgetfulness. I will forget everything and be reincarnated in a new body; my glory in this past life will turn into meaningless clouds and smoke.
Even if there were regrets and hatred or a lover and an enemy, it did not matter any more, for he was a dead man; only the soul remained.
Wait a minute! Why is the Yellow Springs road so empty? where are the demons and spirits of hell? Is this the actual Yellow Springs? Did I take the wrong turn?
Feng Feiyun started to question.
Looking at the eerily serene surroundings, nothing but the dark emptiness stood before him; he took a long turn. In the great beyond, there was a glimmer of light, as big as a rice grain. It was of a green hue, flying towards him. The speed elerated, and the light became brighter and bigger...
What is that thing?
It was a boat; a blue spirit vessel with an ancient design that resembled an underworldly demonic ship.
It was made out of a golden bronze material with eighteen steel pirs for the sails; towering like magnificent mountains. The steel pirs had already started to rust, and the ck sails were tattered and filled with holes. It painted a dark and eerie picture of a ship.
The pitiful state of the blue spirit vessel would still inspire respect and remorse from spectators.
Such a fast speed!
Even when Feng Feiyun was alive, he would not be able to reach that kind of speed.
The gigantic spirit vessel was as fast as light; no one could dodge it at this momentum. It pierced through the soul of Feng Feiyun.
Bang!
Feng Feiyun found out that his soul and the spirit vessel were flying in the void; slowly bing one. It flew aimlessly in this eternal darkness.
Where was it heading?
This is...
Not waiting for Feng Feiyun to react, the blue spirit vessel tore through the fabric of space itself and zoomed outside.
Wham!
Up ahead, a blinding light illuminated powerfully. Feng Feiyun was knocked out immediately; he felt that his soul was entering a warm body.
Opening his eyes, he found that he had be a fourteen or fifteen year old teenager.
He had reincarnated.
However, this body did not belong to him; it was rather sickly, even whenpared to the average person.
And in his head, numerous memories resurfaced. It was easy to recognize that they belonged to the owner of this body.
Did he enter a dead body? Or did he forcefully steal this boys body?
Forget it! Living again was already a good thing.
Feng Feiyun! He has the same name as me; however, my name means Phoenix while his means Wind. [1. Feng () means Phoenix while Feng () means wind]
Feng Feiyun couldnt fully digest the heavy influx of the new memories in his head. All of a sudden, he heard a young girl quietly crying in fear next to his side.
Young Master Feng, please spare me! My age is still very small, you shouldnt do this...
The little girl was shaking in fear; her eyes filled with despair. There were the red marks of five fingers on her pretty white face; it was easy to see that she had just been pped.
At the moment, Feng Feiyun had an adverse feeling towards women. He believed that women were bad omens; they were poisonous scorpions, dangerous bees, and the worst of all were their hearts.
Oh god, who is this girl?
Feng Feiyun looked around and found that his body was cold, his hands were situated strangely; as if he were touching a pair of soft, warm cottons. They were soft and slippery, as well as a little wet.
He waspletely naked on top of the cute little girl. Her clothes had already been torn to pieces by him, revealing her snow white chest. His evil hands were grabbing the young bosom of this girl.
Oh god! The twin peaks were molded strangely!
The strength from his grip was too much.
The two naked bodies on the bed painted a particrlypelling scene.
She was like a helpless little quail that was trying desperately to hide; her hands covered her private parts, fortifying herst defense. Her face was full of tears; crying like the rain.
This... This evil young master was defiling an innocent young girl; his character isnt worthy of praise! This thought appeared in his head; however, his hands couldnt help but to lightly squeeze again. Oh my mother, what did this girl eat to make them so big; this feeling... is not bad!
Ow! Somebody help!
She cried out for help; clearly, she was in pain from the contact.
Bang Bang!
The ck wooden door was mmed open by an eighty year old man. He carried a long walking stick, and his spine was bent from old age. He could barely walk or even stand as he was entering the room.
Grandpa, help me!
The young girl cried out.
The old mans body was shaking, terrorized by the scene on the bed; it was as if his Xiao Yuer was being eaten by a wolf. He quickly kneeled next to the bed and kept on kowtowing:
Young Master Feng, I beg you, please let my Xiao Yuer go. She is only fourteen years old; she is still very young. Please show mercy and spare her. I will kowtow and pray for you everyday. Young Master Feng, I beg you...[2. kowtow kneel and touch the ground with the forehead in worship or submission as part of Chinese custom]
This Young Master Feng was a lowlife in the city, there was nothing that he wouldnt do. Wearing the best of clothes, forcing young girls in broad daylight, taking them home and then defiling them. Many young girls were ruined by his hands.
This Young Master Feng was the lowest of the low; the scum of the earth.
However, his family background could not be underestimated. It could call the rain and change the wind in Spirit State City. Even though everyone was extremely resentful, no one dared to say anything. The best they could do was to avoid him.
At Spirit State City, to hear the three words Young Master Feng was enough to scare little girls crying.
This old man really wants to die. Your grand daughter being chosen by Young Master Feng is her own fortune; if she can satisfy the young master tonight, she can enter our home as a maid. If not, well sell her off to the Xing Hua brothel tomorrow; to be a bitch for thousands of men to ride.
Two servants from outside came in. Both were wearing a ck uniform with an expression like two wild tigers.
They startedughing and kicking the old man, immobilizing him on the ground.
No! Xiao Yuer is only fourteen; if the Xing Hua brothel buys her, she will die in there.
The gray-haired old man started kowtowing again, his forehead, swollen from earlier, was now painted red by blood.
The Xing Hua brothel was the biggest brothel in Spirit State City, and it was also the most vile of ces. Even virgins that were sold to the brothel were forced to work at least ten times a day. The prettier the girl, the faster she would die.
It was the sin of men! Every man wanted to ride beautiful women; who cared about the money?
If his granddaughter was actually bought by the Xing Hua brothel, then her entire life would be ruined.
The old man stared at his granddaughter being molested by Young Master Feng on the bed. His pain and helplessness could not be exined with words. His heart was broken, he wanted tomit suicide, but he couldnt leave his granddaughter alone.
Damn you old guy! You dare to hinder our masters good time? Im going to beat you to death.
A muscr servant kicked the old man out of the door; blood covering his face.
Young Master, keep on going; dont worry about the old man. We will take care of it. Haha!
The two servants winked at Feng Feiyun and smiled deviously. They left and closed the door while carrying the old man further away with the intention of beating him to death.
Outside, the footsteps became softer and softer, and the old mans begging voice became weaker.
Young Master Feng, please spare my grandpa; I will do whatever you want!
Xiao Yuer was anxiously crying and begging Feng Feiyun. Her hands covering her breasts but her elegant thighs were no longer closed off, signaling her eptance to his advance in order for him to spare her grandpa.
At the moment she looked like a lostmb, submitting to the evil wolf. Her body expression seemed to say that if you want to eat me, then eat me!
It took a while, but Feng Feiyun finally regainedposure and made sense of his memories. The little girl that was undressed by him was Xiao Yu. She and her grandfather Luo lived and supported each other in a small tea shop located in an alley.
Today, Feng Feiyun and his two servants saw Xiao Yu working at the tea shop. She was only fourteen, but her innate youthfulness and pretty face attracted Young Master Feng.
When nightfall arrived, Young Master Feng went to Old Man Luos house. They kicked the door off the hinges, and grabbed Xiao Yu away. This kind of matter had been executed many times by him, so he already knew the procedure. Before anyone knew it, Xiao Yu was already naked beneath him.
This was when Feng Feiyuns soul crashed into the body of the Young Master Feng and both of their souls became one.
This was why he was in such an awkward and unforgivable situation.
As one, Young Master Fengs arrogance and lustfulness remained, but Feng Feiyuns mind and morals had control of the body.
Young Master Feng, please find the mercy in your heart to spare my grandfather!
Xiao Yuer continued to beg.
She closed her eyes awaiting the nightmare toe. She told herself to not cry out, even if it was painful. However, after waiting for what seemed like an eternity, she did not feel any unwanted vitions and her body became lighter. Feng Feiyun, who was originally on top of her, had already left the bed; putting his clothes back on like he was already finished with his business.
Did it not hurt the first time?
Was it when I was unaware; had he already had his way with me?
Xiao Yuer couldnt help but softly cry again:
Young Master Feng; since you have sessfully taken me, you should let go of my grandfather.
What?
Feng Feiyun almost fell to the floor, and then he angrily exined:
Open your eyes and look closely; pinch yourself if you have to. Wake up from your delusion. If I had my way with you, I fear that you wouldnt have the strength to speak at the moment.
Xiao Yuer was startled, yet relieved, knowing her virtue was still safe. However, she wondered why he didntmit the cruel act. This required additional thinking.
Feng Feiyun shook his head, not knowing what she was thinking in her heart. He opened the door and headed towards his two servants.
This old man better not die, otherwise, after my reincarnation, I would be known as the guy who bullied an old man. How can I go on after that?
Xiao Yuer, covered her body with nkets on the bed, watched in bewilderment as Feng Feiyuns back disappear from sight. Did the evil man suddenly grow a conscience? No, there were no evil things that he wouldnt do; why would he spare us? It must be because I didnt please him earlier; was it so he can sell me to the Xing Hua brothel as a virgin, for a higher price?
Even though she was afraid and worried about her future, she quickly put on some clothes that were in the room and sneaked outside. She wanted to find her grandpa to see if he was still alive.
Feng Feiyun went to Old Man Luos house. He arrived at an old courtyard with copsed walls and rubble in a corner. It seemed like the two had been living a hard life. Only a young girl and her grandfather relying on each other to make it through life.
Chapter 2: Holy Saint Treasure
There was a crowd surrounding the small house inside the courtyard. They were whispering about an event that had just transpired.
A murder is going to happen, the two people from the Feng n will beat Old Man Luo to death.
Why are you so loud? Dont you know the culprit is the young master from the Feng n? If you make this into a big deal, the Feng n will find you.
Where is his granddaughter?
In the dark, people used torches to light up Old Man Luos courtyard.
The Feng servants dragged Old Man Luo into the central area, looked at all the poor peasants, and said:
Old Man Luo didnt know right from wrong, and he dared to cross our young master. Should we let him live in this world?
All of the neighbors looked the other way, each of them remained silent.
Although everyone knew Young Master Feng was the monster here, no one had the courage to stand up against the Feng n.
One servant startedughing maniacally:
Heh! In this Spirit State City, Young Master Feng is like the heavens. Crossing Young Master Feng is like trying to cross heaven, it is natural that you will be punished with death.
Finished speaking, he picked up arge wooden stick from the ground, and pointed it at Old Man Luos head.
Old Man Luos body was skinny like a skeleton from his harsh life; his body curled up in the fetal position on the ground. He kept mouthing his pleas:
Please let Yuer go, please let Yuer go, she is still so young...
The spectators were unwilling to witness the final moment, knowing that he would die and be left for the dogs to eat.
Sigh! Why would the heavens allow for this bastard Feng to exist!?
Everyone was cursing Feng in their hearts.
Suddenly, a man approached the central courtyard from the crowd. Feng Feiyun walked over and took the wooden stick from his servant; he leered at them and said:
Move over to the side.
The arrogant servants, of course, could not disobey their master; they docilely moved to the side. They were thinking: what the heck is going on? Did the young master want to be a good guy for once?
No, that cant be right; that wasnt his style. Maybe he wanted to personally kill Old Man Luo. No, that was false as well. Although, he acts like a gangster, he actuallycked courage and had never killed anyone before personally.
Everyone was surprised, Feng Feiyun threw the stick in his hand away. He slowly lifted Old Man Luo to an arching position and checked his pulse. After determining the old mans status, he nodded his head andmanded:
Feng Ping, go get Doctor Wang.
Hah?
One of the servants acted as if he didnt hear what Feng Feiyun said clearly.
I said to go get Doctor Wang! You cant hear me!?
Feng Feiyun yelled at him.
I heard clearly, I heard clearly.
The servant named Feng Ping kept on obediently repeating those words, and then he ran out of the courtyard to get the doctor.
At this moment, everyone was shocked once again. Strange event! Strange event! The servants harmed Old Man Luo, yet Young Master Feng came to help him!
Everyone who had witnessed this event was startled on their feet. Maybe this was a good thing, but it was just strange. It was as if a war general started to knit a flowery handkerchief, a monk brushing his hair, or a eunuch calling a prostitute.
Doctor Wang of the Gu Shan clinic was a renowned physician. He was in bed with his wife when he heard that Young Master Feng had called for him. He immediately wore his working uniform and rode his horse to the location.
Having helped Old Man Luo sanitize and bandage his wounds; Doctor Wang also prescribed the best medicine avable. Only afterwards, could he breathe easily again.
Young Master Feng, Old Man Luos age is high. It will take time for him to recuperate; I will need to check on him once each day for seven days. He should be stabilized afterwards.
Doctor Wang closed his medicine chest and wiped off the sweat on his brow, then he politely told Feng Feiyun. This was the most dangerous man in Spirit State City; Doctor Wang minded his words in front of Feng.
Feng Feiyun nodded and inquired:
How much money?
I dont dare; how could I ept money from Young Master Feng?
Doctor Wang was scared mindlessly and his legs started shaking. He was this close to performing kowtow nonstop.
Feng Feiyun had an unhappy expression and demanded:
Feng Ping, give Doctor Wang one hundred silver coins.
Boom!
Doctor Feng directly kneeled on the ground, and started kowtowing toward Feng Feiyun, his mouth started begging:
Young Master Feng, please dont kill me. I would rather cut off my hands and never be a doctor again than to take your money.
Doctor Wang was terrorized, his heart warned him to never take money from Feng Feiyun. There used to be an ignorant man who epted a meal payment from Young Master Feng; afterward, his house was in disarray. His wife and three daughters were all taken to Young Master Feng, then sold off to Xing Hua brothel.
To offend Young Master Feng was to bid farewell to your wife and forfeit your children. This was a forbidden action that he would never do.
Feng Feiyunmented in his mind. It seemed like this body in the past hadmitted so many grave sins; in the eyes of these people, he was no different from a demon. However, he then recalled certain memories in his mind and saw the evil actions performed by Feng Feiyun without human remorse. He couldnt help but exim: What a scum.
You can leave now!
Feng Feiyun said.
The boulder was lifted from Doctor Wang shoulders; he kept thanking the young master, and then he quickly ran away.
Yuer, in her tattered clothing, secretly saw everything. Her dark eyes blinked repeatedly, and she wondered what the evil younger master was nning. Why did he save grandpa?
Tilting her head and contemting the events, Feng Feiyun was already in front of her. She lost her wit and quickly jumped back while screaming:
You, what do you want?
Xiao Yuer weakly took another two steps back, and her back was to the wall.
Feng Feiyun took a careful look at her, and then he slowly walked towards her. He noticed her tattered clothing; one could catch a glimpse of the soft and slender body underneath.
Chapter 3: Holy Saint Treasure (2)
She was truly a blossoming, beautiful woman. Especially, the pair of small white rabbits were very tempting.
Feng Feiyun recalled the image and he felt a bit faint from how dazzling it was.
Cough, cough, do you need me to take responsibility?
Feng Feiyun paused for a second, and he then unpredictably asked these words.
Feng Feiyun did not truly want to possess her, but he wanted to be ountable for his actions. He knew that women were conservative and highly valued their purity. If he saw her whole body, he needed to be responsible for her.
However, if she did not want it, then he would not even touch her finger. This was his basic moral code.
This was the biggest difference between the old Feng(Wind) Feiyun and the new Feng(Phoenix) Feiyun. [1. Both Feng are identical when tranted to English. However, they sound different in Chinese with an additional ent mark. One means wind and the other phoenix.]
No need... no need...
In the whole Spirit State City, no girl would dare to ask for Young Master Feng to take responsibility.
The girls that were ravaged by him in the past would have been considered fortunate if they werent sold to the brothel. They all avoided him, afraid that he would do it again. No one dared to ask for him to take responsibility.
Xiao Yuer lightly bit her lips and stared at Feng Feiyun. Her hand lightly rubbed the red handprint on her cheek; it still seemed to be sore.
This handprint was from Feng Feiyun; she was still very scared of him.
Does it still hurt?
Feng Feiyun asked softly.
It hurts!
Xiao Yuer didnt dare to look into his eyes. She felt like the current Feng Feiyun was apletely different person. She had this feeling that he wouldnt hit her again.
Today... Im truly sorry. In the future, if you have any problems, you cane to the Fengs office to find me." [2. Imperial Chinese call the big houses of important family government office because most big house owners were involved in the government.]
With that, Feng Feiyun walked away. The two servants naturally hurried to follow like two dogs following their master.
He... He just left, he really just spared me like that...
A whileter, Xiao Yuer finally closed her tiny lips. She stared at Feng Feiyuns shadow, and she felt something in her heart that was previously missing. Her fingers were toying with her hair, her feelings had not calmed down.
Is young master ill now?
Her heart couldnt calm down; she believed that Young Master Feng woulde back and abduct her again. She stood there for an hour before seeing that Feng Feiyun didnt return. She sighed and then ran to take care of her grandfather.
***
It was currently night time, but Spirit State City was still the same. Horse carriages were still bustling on the streets; the background was vibrant and loud; and the street was filled with the sound of people moving around, filled with the chants of street vendors.
The girls in the brothel were wearing colorful and extravagant dresses; they were soliciting new customers. A tall man from a tribe in Xian Jiang was controlling a big ox with a big carriage behind its back. The cksmith shop had a little boy with a ck battle sabre in his hand, yelling loudly; the city felt alive.
Feng Feiyun, with his hands elegantly behind his back, quietly strolled through the ancient street. In his mind, he couldnt stop thinking about why he hade back to life while fusing with the soul of a mortal.
Did the Spirit Vessel travel through the fabric of space and time?
This was a blue ship with an ancient design C simr to a ghost ship C with an unfortunate breath of vicissitude. Feng Feiyun, at that moment, was only able to stand still in fear; he was immediately taken by the Spirit Vessel to this current body.
It was indeed the Spirit Vessel that brought his soul to this ce. Then where did the Spirit Vessel go?
Feng Feiyun opened his right palm and there was a faint shadow of a ship, about an inch long. It was too blurry to see without heavy concentration.
It is very strange; it was as if it was a tattoo of the spirit boat. To merge with the body would require a treasure of Holy Saint rank in the legends.
Even the first of the eighteen spirit treasures would not be able to merge with the body; only a Holy Saint treasure in the legends would be able to reach this stage.
Feng Feiyun, in his past life, was the Patriarch of the Demon Phoenix Race. His cultivation had reached the ninth level of Heaven Emergence, but he was still one step away from reaching the Holy Saint level. He also had never seen a Holy Saint treasure.
He was already undefeated in his past life; a first ss peerless master. However, when he reached the ninth level of Heaven Emergence, he felt that Holy Saints did exist in this world. When they reached this stage, however, they all went into secluded istion and never went outside.
This was why he was considered the strongest in the immortal world, at least, only in appearance. Behind the scene were numerous ancient Holy Saint masters; they were strong to the point of being unstoppable. Even if they were separated by many million miles, they could still kill Feng Feiyun with a single finger.
If this Spirit Vessel is indeed a Holy Saint Treasure, then it proves that saints do exist.
In his past, he spected the existence of saints, but it was not definite. Now, with the addition of the Spirit Vessel, Feng Feiyun had the utmost confidence that saints do live in this world.
He became ecstatic; maybe he could use this Spirit Vessel to eventually reach the Holy Saint level. Once he reached this stage; then he would sessfully jump out of the mortal world to truly be an immortal in both spirit and soul.
Thump!
Feng Feiyun identally stepped on a stone from being too excited and he almost fell t on the ground.
His body now was too weak and small. He was drowned in decadence, so he was weaker than an average person. There was no trace of cultivation energy inside him; plus, his meridians were blocked. His muscles were weak, and his skeletal structure was poor. The old Young Master Feng was not fit for cultivation; he would even be limited when practicing regr martial arts.
However, to the current Feng Feiyun, this matter was not impossible.
If he did not want to conform to mediocrity, then he must once again embark on the road of cultivation; the road he must take in order to crown himself as a tyrant once again. However, first, he must improve his bodys constitution.
Chapter 4: A Discussion Regarding Soldiers
The human physique cannot bepared to a phoenixs body. The phoenix, as a fetus, already has spirit energy. Once it is born, it already has the strength to burn the sky and scorch the ocean. One p of the wings can destroy arge mountain. As for a human, one must start off with a solid foundation before he can begin the cultivation path.
Currently, I am no longer the sect master of the royal phoenix race; now, I am only a regr human being. If I want to change my physique, I have to start training the Immortal Phoenix Physique. Once the grandpletion is achieved, I can live for ny-thousand years. Even after death, my body will not decay.
The biggest advantage of the Immortal Phoenix Physique is that it can change the innate constitution of a human, making it more powerful and refined.
Unfortunately, the Immortal Phoenix Physique was very difficult to cultivate; even Feng Feiyun, in his past life, with the body of a phoenix as a base and the ninth level of Heavens Emergence, couldnt reach grandpletion. It was an urate reflection of the degree of challenge it was to cultivate.
In the present, Feng Feiyun could only start from scratch, once again, step by step on the road of torturous cultivation. It was the only way to survive, for this world was a ce where the strong bullied the weak; if one doesnt want to be eaten alive, then one has to be the strongest.
In his mind, Shui Yuetings beautiful figure emerged again. Now, she was a goddess among the Saints, but he was only a weak, humbled mortal.
If another meeting were to ur, she would not recognize the current Feng Feiyun, for her pride wouldnt allow her to even nce at a tiny and ordinary human.
With this thought, Feng Feiyun stopped in his tracks. He took a look at the strange pedestrians around him and saw that they all had ck hair, ck eyes, and yellow skin. These werent demons in human form, but they were actually humans.
Feng Feiyun had always cultivated in istion in the depths of the Phoenix Mountain, so his knowledge of the human world was non-existent.
As for the foreign architectural style, he appreciated the antiquitic aura. The wooden balcony and the roof cornices decorated with engravings of birds. Each of the houses was a unique work of art.
The cultural atmosphere was strange to Feng Feiyun as well, stimting his curiosity. His mind was filled with questions, he mumbled: It seems like the Spirit Vessel had brought me to the other end of the world or a different worldpletely.
His current location was at the Spirit State city. In the span of a few thousand miles, Spirit State city was the oldest and biggest city. It oversaw the surrounding towns, and it had over ten million inhabitants.
Spirit State city was only an average ancient city within the Jin Dynasty. From Feng Feiyuns knowledge, the Jin Dynasty was a whole world; it was extremely vast without boundaries. There were at least ten thousand cities that resembled the size of Spirit State city.
As for what was outside of the Jin Dynasty, he did not know. A normal humans knowledge was naturally limited.
This Young Master Feng was a person who only ys around, awaiting his own death. His knowledge was too little; nine parts of ten are rted to women, and the remaining part is rted to drinking and partying. I am the dignified Patriarch of the Demon Phoenix Race; why did my soul fuse with such a scum?
Ugh, what is the point ofining? This guy is me now. I will have to ept my fate.
Feng Feiyun reluctantly epted his situation with a sigh.
If he wanted to quickly adapt to the new environment, he had to widen his knowledge. He would have to know this world before he could adapt to it.
The library in the Fengs mansion has a world map and other geographic findings; I can go take a look at them.
Feng Feiyun changed his direction back towards Fengs mansion and increased his pace.
Feng Feiyuns background was quite extraordinary. His father was the governor of Spirit State city. He was in charge of not only the ten millions people in the city but also the dozen surrounding counties. Each year, officials everywhere entered Spirit State city to bribe him with treasures and money.
One could say that Feng Feiyuns father was the king of this corner, reigning over the surrounding thousand miles and millions of citizens.
He was the only son of the governor; thus, no matter how many maidens he had ruined, no one dared to say anything. Even when someone refused to ept the unfairness, they were arrested and beaten to death by the guards. To not obey the young master was the same as not obeying the governor.
Feng Feiyuns house was the Feng mansion, and it was the governors office of Spirit State city. Surrounded by magnificently decorated pirs, high walls with many gardens, the nine entrances and nine exits along with the five hundred servants and maids made it seem like an imperial pce.
Even though Feng Feiyun was the second generations master without any talents in martial arts or literature, his dad, Feng Wanpeng, was an exceptional character well versed in both fighting and the arts.
Twenty years ago, Feng Wanpeng was third ce in the Jin Dynastys annual literarypetition. He was well versed in literary works, thus, the library of the Feng mansion had collected more than one hundred thousand books including ancient literature, martial arts manuals, strange information, geographical history, and Buddhist scriptures...
Feng Feiyun did not like reading since he was young; he didnt even know all of the characters.
This was his first time being in the librarys pavilion. In front of his eyes were ancient books, writings on bamboo strips, and even pretty copies rewritten by human hands. His heart was filled with excitement, wondering why he had never went to such a ce before.
Young Master, the master had said to not let you into the library. If you ruin his collection, the master will be thunderously furious; then everyone will have to suffer from his wrath.
Young Master, you cannot read any of the books here! It is not toote to get out! Otherwise, once the master finds out, we will all be clubbed to death.
Four pretty young maids in charge of monitoring the library surrounded him. All of them were wearing pretty cloth robes decorated with clouds. Their ages ranged from sixteen to twenty, and their faces resembled pretty flowers; their skin was silky smooth. All were young and beautiful girls.
The girls were begging Feng Feiyun as if they thought he was going to burn down the whole library. Although they acted respectfully toward Feng Feiyun, inside, they looked down upon him. He was only an idiot without any talents in literature or martial arts. If his dad was not the governor, then he wouldnt even beparable to a beggar.
Young Master Feng was illiterate before, but the present was not the same as the past. Although he was not an extreme expert in literature, having lived for one thousand years, his umtion of knowledge was frighteninglyrge; it was not something mortals that could only live for dozens of years couldpare to.
So as long as I can read, I can stay here?
Feng Feiyun was very observant, he saw the contempt in the maidens eyes.
If the young master can really read, the lord would be ecstatic. Of course, then, you can stay here as long as you want... Except right now, you cant even write your own name...
The pretty faces of the four maidensughed.
Feng Feiyun randomly picked an ancient book with a hard cover; outside it, there were three words written in a strong and powerful manner. He was d to see these letters, although there were some differencespared to his previous life, they were simr enough for him to understand.
Literature was the first sign of culture. Each world had their own unique cultures, and this was why their written systems were different. If there were simrities in the writtennguage, then it meant that his past world and this one was still within the same sphere.
Feng Feiyun could breath easier now; it seemed like Spirit State city was still in the same world as his old one even if it was in a different corner. Sooner orter, he could meet his old friends and enemies again.
Regarding Soldiers.
Soldiers deaths are graceful. They are chess pieces on the battlefield, ced in particr formations. It is the job of themander to lead and give effectivemands...
Feng Feiyun opened the book in his hand and started to recite it loudly while nodding his head as if he was absorbing and appreciating the content. He understood the importance of these profound military writings from past sages; there was much wisdom to be departed with from it outside of justbat and war.
For example, if a formation was properly executed by a great general, its effects would be greatly amplified. As for another, even with the lowest of soldiers; if one could utilize them correctly, they could even defeat a great expert.
Regarding soldiers: one must emphasize the soldiers above all else; they must travel together as a unit with a clear direction. Only then, will an army be undefeated in battles after battles.
The four beautiful maids stared widely at Feng Feiyun with their eyes. They were at a loss for words; they were surprised to the point of forgetting to inhale, this was truly a strange phenomenon.
This Young Master Feng, outside of knowing how to y with women, still knew these words?
This Young Master Feng, a person like him, could read Regarding Soldiers?
The four were shocked for a moment before they quickly ran outside the pavilion in mor:
Young Master Feng can read now, Young Master Feng can read now!!
Oh dear heavens! Young Master Feng is so formidable! of course he, naturally, can learn how to read!
Go bring this news to the master now, hurry, hurry!
***
Fengs mansion became chaotic; all of the servants and maids were in hysteria from the news. It was even more exciting and hectic than the New Years holiday.
Feng Feiyun couldnt stop himself from smiling. It was only knowing a few words, was it worth causing such amotion? If he was topletely recite some ancient scrolls, wouldnt that scare some people to death?
Putting Regarding Soldiers back to the shelf and closing the door to the library, the room regained its original tranquility.
Feng Feiyun read a book containing geographic findings from the great sages that had tread the earth.
The Five Kingdoms As.
A Geographic Lecture on the Jin Dynasty.
Worlds Outlook.
After finishing these books, Feng Feiyun had a better understanding of this world. The Jin Dynasty had been established for six thousand years. The absolute royal power and strong heritage of the rulers could not be underestimated. From north to south was a distance of forty-eight thousand miles; east to west spanned seventy-four thousand miles. Its total popce exceeded one hundred billion.
This was an enormous human kingdom. A dynasty that hadsted steadily for six thousand years implied that its inner and hidden strength was outside the realm of imagination. Such a dynasty would contain many powerful sects, royals, and different ns. In the end, even the governor of the Spirit State city was a minor official in the grand scheme of things.
Alongside the Jin Dynasty were four other dynasties. Their areas and poptions were not lower than the Jin Dynasty; all five, together, were referred to as the Five Kingdoms. Surrounding these five kingdoms were other smaller countries, numbering in the hundreds. All of them were tributaries to the five kingdoms, and their poptions were only around a few million.
However, ording to the Worlds Outlook book, even the Five Kingdoms were only a small corner of the continent. There were few records regarding what was outside of the Five Kingdoms; there were only vague concepts of the beyond.
This world is too vast; Spirit State city is but a drop of water in the sea; a grain of sand in the desert.
Seems like, right now, my only choice is to cultivate. As long as I be stronger, then naturally, I will be able to expand my horizons and step onto the world stage, to re-embark on the road towards immortality, and, to once again, stand at the pinnacle of the world.
Feng Feiyun returned the books to their original shelves. The old Feng(Phoenix) Feiyun had died. From now on, everything in my past was now unrted to me.
I am Feng(Wind) Feiyun, the young master of the Feng n, the most evil, wealthy son of Spirit State city who is feared by everyone.
Chapter 5: Amazing, He Actually Learned To Read
Click ck click ck.
Outside of the library pavilion were heavy footsteps; then the dragon engraved doors were pushed open.
A gray haired housekeeper came in from the outside; despite his old age, each of his steps were steady and did not leave a trace of dust on the ground. The gap in between his eyebrows was narrow, exuding a cold aura simr to the light of an unsheathing sword. His deep eyes were brighter and sharper aspared to a younger man.
As he saw Feng Feiyun, he cracked a big smile that showed all of the wrinkles on his forehead. He excitedly grabbed Feng Feiyuns hand and mored:
Young master! Young master! All of the little girls said that you could read; is this true? This is the truth?
He repeatedly asked with eyes filled with expectations.
The old man carried a worried expression with a wavering heart. He hoped that Feng Feiyun had grown up, but he was also afraid to hear the answer he didnt want to hear, which would ruin his excitement.
Grandpa Liu, your age is very high now, and you need a lot of rest. The servants and maids... *sigh*... to bother you with such an insignificant matter. They truly are too insensible.
Feng Feiyun carefully held Grandpa Lius hands.
Housekeeper Liu was the housekeeper from Feng Feiyuns mothers side. He was part of the dowry for their marriage. After the death of Feng Feiyuns mother, Housekeeper Liu was like a grandfather to him; he took care of Feng Feiyuns every need.
Feng Feiyuns mother died when he was only one year old; she died of an unknown illness. He actually wasnt even positive that she had died of an illness because the affair was told to him by his dad, Feng Wanpeng.
At that time, Feng Feiyun was too young to remember. His impression of his mother was very vague; he only knew that she was very pretty and gentle, and there was no other girl in the world who was as gentle as she was.
In Feng Feiyuns memories, his mother was only an iplete shadow. His father was always busy with tasks, and their meetings had only resulted in scoldings and beatings. Only the old man in front of him had shown him any warm affections.
Housekeeper Liu was utterly loyal to Feng Feiyuns mother. After her death, he considered Feng Feiyun to be his new master, and he acted in a manner befitting a servant that would always take care of Feng Feiyun.
Although Feng Feiyun was a tyrant outside; however, he was truly respectful towards Housekeeper Liu, and he treated him like a real elder.
This Housekeeper Liu was not a normal person, but one that had cultivated. When he held Housekeeper Lius hand, he felt a strong qi rotating within the body of the old man. If he garnered all of his qi, then the destructive force would reach multiple thousands of pounds. One punch would turn a tiger into a pool of blood; he was definitely not a normal human.
As a phoenix in his past life, his soul still contained the phoenixs soul which was why his spiritual senses were high. Even a strand of qi could not be hidden from him.
Housekeeper Liu had definitely cultivated an immortal style. Even though his body was seemingly elderly, his muscles and bones were filled with radiant life and youthful auras.
This was the first cultivator Feng Feiyun had seen since his reincarnation; in the mortal world, it could be considered to be very high. Judging from his level, he would easily live past the age of one hundred and fifty.
If a housekeeper was this formidable, then he couldnt imagine the depths of his mothers household. This was definitely not a normal family; it had to be a powerful family of cultivators.
Housekeeper Liumented:
This is not a small matter; if the young miss below the Yellow Springs was to find out, she would be ecstatic.
The young miss refered to by Housekeeper Liu must be Feng Feiyuns mother. When he said these words, his eyes contained a hidden sh of strange thought. It was quickly retracted by him, but Feng Feiyun had noticed it.
Feng Feiyunmitted atrocities outside, no one in the Spirit State city was ignorant of this fact. Housekeeper Liu, of course, was aware of it as well; however, he had not left the mansion in thest few years. He definitely wanted to turn a blind eye to it, and he had no expectations for Feng Feiyun. However, today, when he suddenly heard that Feng Feiyun could read, and a hard book like Regarding Soldiers at that, the originally disappointed Housekeeper Liu saw a hint of hope. If Feng Feiyun could straighten up to be an adult, then he wouldnt be so ashamed for failing the young miss request.
If my mother was indeed watching me from the Yellow Springs, she should start praying for me to find a pretty and talented wife to bear her many grandchildren.
Feng Feiyun jokingly said.
Housekeeper Lius eyes narrowed; if they could actually find Feng Feiyun a talented woman, one that could reign and watch over him, maybe he would be someone worthwhile, even if it was a littlete.
Men after marriage always grew up quickly.
The more Housekeeper Liu thought about it, the more sense it made to him. Feng Feiyun, this little bastardcked proper discipline and scolding, and this was why he turned out this way. It seems like we must find him a proper marriage; a wife that can control him.
In his mind shed the pictures of many great candidates. They have to be beautiful as well as courageously strong in order to discipline and repress the yboy Feng Feiyun. Among the list was the Goddess of Death, cultivators of proper powerful sects, female monks from a convent, and even the bestdy from the most notorious brothel... [1. Some of the highest valued girls from brothels do not sell their bodies, but their social skills.]
Feng Feiyun didnt know that his silly joke made Housekeeper Liu harbor some strange thoughts in his mind. He would be extremely regretful if he knew about the candidates that Housekeeper Liu was thinking of.
Come on! Come on! Your father was originally on patrol in the citys military encampment. He heard the news and quickly returned. Now, he is waiting for you in the main lobby.
Housekeeper Liu definitely had an evil n; this could be known by the strange smile that was on his face. He led Feng Feiyun to the main lobby.
Within Feng Feiyuns memories, Feng Wanpeng was a stoic man with a strong body. His emotions were always hidden underneath his iron face; it was as if he had neverughed or cried before.
Young Master Feng was an evil boss in Spirit State city; however, in front of Feng Wanpeng, he was still deathly afraid. When meeting his father, it was akin to a mouse meeting a cat; his whole body shook in fear. It was rightfully so because his father hated his cowardly demeanor; he had always beaten him up.
Right now, Feng Wanpeng was situated in the chair of the house in the main lobby. He appeared to be around the age of thirty, wearing a silky white robe beneath his armor. His heroic eyes were matched well by his well-trimmed beard.
He was also a refined man, cing third in the nation in the past. Not only that, he was diligent in his martial arts practice as well; he even learned some cultivational techniques. Although it was little, he was still stronger than the normal man by at least ten times. One versus one thousand on the mortal battlefield would not be a stretch for his abilities; he waspletely eligible to be named as a master that was reigning over one corner of the Jin kingdom.
He slowly sipped his tea under the shing candles. When he had heard that Feng Feiyun had learned how to read, he immediately rode home on his horse to return without breaks. He didnt even have time to take off his armor; his head was still dusty from the journey.
He couldnt appreciate his tea because his focus was on Feng Feiyun; he calmly asked:
I heard that you can read now? Is this true?
Feng Wanpeng naturally knew the character of his son more than anyone else, so his expectations were not high.
However, in the end, Feng Feiyun was still his only son; if this little bastard could repent, he would spare no cost for molding him into a respectable person.
His newly found literacy, if true, would be considered a big improvement.
In my free time, I started to learn different words; it seems like reading is not an issue any longer.
Feiyun responded without fear; it was a response that exuded pride in a respectful manner.
Of course, these words was only an excuse; he couldnt tell Feng Wanpeng that he had taken over his real sons soul and that he could easily write immortal manuals, let alone reading mortal manuals. If his father knew the truth, he would most likely considered Feiyun as a demon and annihte him.
Feng Wanpeng was surprised; his eyes narrowed at the sight of the new, confident Feng Yun Fei, and he thought inside:
This little bastard. Normally when he sees me, he would be scared to death, and he would immediately kneel on the ground. He wouldnt even be able to form one coherent sentence. However, today, he could casually stand in front of me and clearly respond? Did his brain finally start working?
His heart was happy for a moment, but his expression didnt change. He ced his tea back on the table and said:
I heard that you have read Regarding Soldiers. What did you think about it?
Before, Feng Feiyun was only flipping a few pages. Truthfully, he didnt have any deep understanding regarding the book.
In the Jin Dynasty, if one wished to be renowned, he had to join the military, destroy demons and enemies of the court, and obtain many war achievements to be an established general. A general with an army of a million troops was definitely stronger than an official in the court or even a royal noble.
Even though the Jin Dynasty was a mortal country, it did notck cultivators. There were many great families and sects that possessed ancient cultivation manuals. There were many geniuses that were sessful with their practice and were able to fly in the sky and traverse the earth; to call the rain and move the wind.
Even though it was only a mortal country, there were countless formidable experts. However, the experts generally did not know militaristic strategies and formations.
There were many fighting experts, but none of them were fit to bemanders!
Feng Wanpeng knew that Feng Feiyun was not suitable for cultivation; however, if the little bastard could achieve an eptable understanding of militaristic strategies to be amander, he could still be a great person. Perhaps he could eventually even surpass Wanpeng in ranking.
Of course, these were all spections. No one knew if he had the qualification to be amander just from learning how to read.
He was a shameless person who only knew how to drown in lust and women; how much knowledge could he have? Feng Wanpeng thought he got overzealous and overrated his son. His heart lost its excitement, and his expectations were gone. He wanted to avoid the big disappointment after having high expectations.
Chapter 6: Immortal Phoenix Physique
The book Regarding Soldiers had been published for many ages. Many sages and talented strategists had never stopped researching and adding information to it, making it timeless and applicable on the battlefield. The contents of the book included military strategies as well as formations and how to set them up.
It was studied by many intelligent students; however, because everyone had a different aptitude, they learned different things from the book. Some learned the intricacies in military strategies, others learned how to create magical formations that could form a deadly spell with the power to shake the heavens and earth.
Some of the most powerful formations listed in the book were: Ten Thousand Golems, Demonic Fog Forest, Eight Diagrams Four Beasts formation... These deadly formations were researched by the older generations. After many thousands of years of geographic and celestial findings, these formations have only be more powerful.
Feng Feiyun didnt really know how to answer; he thought he should have kept his mouth shut so that he wouldnt have to answer this damn question.
However, after seeing Housekeeper Liu and Feng Wanpengs eager eyes, Feng Feiyuns heart was moved with an indescribable feeling. It was telling him that he shouldnt let the ones that truly care about him be disappointed.
Only effort and perseveration will be eptable!
Feng Feiyun elegantly fixed his sleeves, pondered for a moment and then spoke:
Regarding Soldiers is indeed ideologically profound. Its careful and rigorous logics are timeless and have been proven throughout the years. It speaks on the many variables of war including the psychological factor, basic morale management, the importance of themon soldiers, and themanders. One can say that Regarding Soldiers has a great application for military battles as well as proper cultivation of the troops during war. The excellence of the book is how it deals with the human factor, establishing trust andradery between the soldiers andmanders; killing and sieging are only secondary.
Feng Feiyun was in a trance, his hands motioned as if he was observing an actual battle between two armies.
How to maneuver ones troop, how to siege and defend, how to utilize ones given advantages or disadvantages, and how to n the correct formations are all part of the book. Amander should be versed in all of the aforementioned information in order to be effective.
Feng Feiyun had the aura of a great general as he was calmly exining the logics behind the book in great detail.
At this moment, both Feng Wanpeng and Housekeeper Liu werepletely frightened. With their mouths opened, they tried to wipe the dust off their eyes to see if Feng Feiyun was an impostor.
Even the maid standing by the door was terrified, and she nearly fell to the floor. Her big eyes were filled with admiration for the young master.
They asked themselves:
Is this not Young Master Feng? An illiterate fool with no talents? This is the young master that couldnt control his words or actions?
Housekeeper Liu was especially touched; his tears dripped down his face:
Master... Look at the young master! He still has a promising future!! He will not be a mediocre person without a goal, and he will be a great general one day. If the young miss knew about this, she would be so happy.
Feng Wanpeng was moreposed than Housekeeper Liu, but he still felt strong emotions. He uncontrobly mmed the table and thought:
Maybe the azure heaven still has eyes for me. This boy who was always afraid of my presence; if he could drop his bad habits and train rigorously without fear of hardship, maybe he could be historically renowned in the future.
Feng Wanpeng once again contained his excitement and did not express it outwardly; his calm face continued his question:
You said winning the hearts of your troops is the main point while killing and sieging were only second, can you exin this logic to me?
What actually drives a war is the soldiers beliefs and morale on both sides. To finish a war without winning a battle or crushing the hearts of thebatants this is the true strategy.
Feng Feiyun replied.
Feng Wanpeng again questioned:
In war, what is the most important factor?
Feng Feiyun had no experience in militaristicbats, and he didnt know the right answer for this question. He contemted for a bit and then responded:
Fortune.
Fortune. Feng Wanpengs brows furrowed in thought for a moment, then he exploded withughter:
A good fortune! You are not wrong! When in battle, if fortune is not on your side, then even with a million troops you will surely fail. Fortune! Fate! Inevitability!
This was the first time Feng Feiyun had heard his fathersughter.
Even though this answer was notpletely correct, Feng Wanpeng was still satisfied with the simple, yet profound, answer. However, ultimately, who knew if this was just a sudden sh of brilliance. Who was to say that he wouldnt go back to ying with the maids in the next few days?
Feng Wanpeng stated:
Even though your view regarding the military has improved, but it is still nothingpared to your older brother. Housekeeper Liu, tomorrow, go and invite adviser Ge to our home. Tomorrow, I want adviser Ge to start teaching him the art of war!
Housekeeper Liu was ecstatic. Adviser Ge, in Spirit State City was considered an aplished military adviser. If the master wanted him to teach young master; it showed the master had some confidence and expectation of Young Master Feng from now on.
The Jin Dynasty had always used force to rule the kingdom. There were numerous battles and revolts inside the kingdom; if one was gifted at the art of war, then he could join the army; his future, at that time, could not be measured.
Housekeeper Liu happily followed the order. Even though he was old, his speed was impressively akin to the wind; his feet never touched the ground, and he disappeared from the hallway.
Feng Feiyun followed him outside from the hallway to the inner courtyard. His mind was considering his future regarding cultivation and military career. He had to be the best; only, this goal would allow him to have the strongest motivation for sess.
First I have to make myself well known in the Jin Dynasty. A restart in cultivation might not necessarily be a bad thing; it will train and forge my willpower one more time. There is a chance that I can reach a higher apex than I was at before.
Feng Feiyun smiled while looking at the shadow of the Spirit Vessel on his palm; he was eagerly awaiting his future.
His future was in the palm of his hand.
***
Feiyun, I heard that you have learned how to read. Is this true?
Near the hallway, next to a small tranquil pond, a handsome young man appeared. He wore a simple yet elegant robe, and an iron white sword hung by his waist; his qi was flowing naturally in his body, showing his considerable inner strength. Each of his steps felt graceful, and they contained a hidden white aura that exuded from his feet. He was like an immortal; any woman would be attracted by him.
Young of age, powerful cultivation, handsome, and elegant! All of these descriptions applied to Feng Suiyu. His smile gave off an amicable feeling. He went and gently tapped on Feng Feiyuns shoulder.
This was Feng Feiyuns older brother; he was adopted by Feng Wanpeng.
If Feng Feiyun was an uneducated fool that was hated by everyone in Spirit State City, then Feng Suiyu was a famous young man known for his talent, cultivation, and his humble behavior toward everyone.
In peoples eyes, Feng Feiyun and Feng Suiyu were the two sides of a coin. Some, behind their backs, had said that Feng Suiyu was the future young governor and cursed Feng Feiyun as a piece of trash, an animal, and a low life.
Feng Suiyu treated Feiyun extremely well; it was as if they were blood-rted. The first time Feng Feiyun defiled a girl, it was Feng Suiyu who set it up and nned the whole ordeal.
The first time Feng Feiyun burned down the library was also with the help and nning of Feng Suiyu. Each time Feng Feiyun hadmitted an atrocity, Feng Suiyu had always dealt with the aftermath; he even begged Feng Wanpeng to forgive his younger brother.
The old Young Master Feng loved his older brother very much, but the current Feng Feiyun was sickened to the stomach by Suiyus smile.
If it wasnt for Suiyus guidance at a young age, then Feiyun wouldnt be in this current disposition where everyone in the city hated him.
Feng Suiyu was an adopted child; if he wanted to inherit the governors position, his only option was to make Feng Feiyun ineligible by removing all hope of him from Feng Wanpeng.
Feng Suiyu only hurried here to examine the news of Feng Feiyun bing a literate person. If Feiyun became a better person, then he would threaten his future ascension. Maybe he would need to exterminate Feiyun in the cradle, cutting the weed from its roots.
Feng Feiyun had a sudden thought, and he wanted to tease Suiyu a little bit; he shook his head andmented:
Literacy to me is such a monumental task; it was all news spread by the dog servants and maids. It shouldnt have reached father because he started asking me about it. Brother would know, I normally had never read a book before. I panicked when he asked me and I answered: The Golden Lotus. I regretted this so much because it is a banned book! Oh! Of course father started scolding me. [1. Jin Ping Mei or The Golden Lotus is a renowned historical novel regarding sexual rtions in ancient China.]
Feng Suiyu couldnt help butugh, he presumptuously thought in his mind: An idiot will always be an idiot, I thought he really became literate. It seems like I have worried needlessly. Haha. He said The Golden Lotus in front of Foster Father; Foster Father must be even more disappointed in him now.
However, his face did not reveal any intention of ridicule, and he thoughtfully said:
Feiyun, dont worry about it too much. I will help exin this to foster father for you.
I really thank you, Brother.
Feiyun was touched with tears in his eyes. However, in his mind, he knew that Feng Suiyu was definitely not a good person. For him to exin anything positive to Father would be a miracle; he would just use this chance to discredit me even more.
Were closer than blood brothers. Such a small matter, not worth mentioning. I heard, recently, you are interested in old man Luos granddaughter. Go find her and rx; you should forget the unhappy things.
Feng Suiyu voiced his concern.
This is a great idea! Only Brother truly understands me.
Feng Feiyun replied with a refreshed feeling and left afterward.
Feng Suiyu saw how quickly Feiyun left. He cynically smiled and thought that this kid would, sooner orter, die on a womans belly. He shook his head and went to the main lobby. He saw Feng Wanpeng sitting in the chair of the house and said:
Foster father, regarding Feiyun...
You know about Feiyuns story?
Feng Wanpengs fingers gently yed with the tea cup; his expression became a bit strange.
Feng Suiyu did not know Feng Wanpengs current mood; however, he was certain that he became even more disappointed with Feng Feiyun, even to the point of despair.
Heh Heh! The more disappointed you are, the more advantageous it is for me!
He was ecstatic on the inside; outwardly, he sighed heavily, and he nodded his head:
Feiyun, in the end, was still too young. Reading that book was indeed a bit inappropriate.
No, I found it very fitting. Feng Feiyun the boycked discipline. Before, I didnt think that he could be anything worthwhile; however, if he could research these books more, I believe that there is still hope for him. Suiyu, regarding this area, you have to learn from him a little; read this type of books more. It will only help your future career path.
With a serious expression, Feng Wanpeng earnestly said.
Feng Suiyu was stunned! Why would a book like The Golden Lotus be nothing but good for his career? Is foster father trying to teach me a secret regarding the court? But... The Golden Lotus... How could it rte to administration in any way? My experience must not be enough. I was unable to see the intricacies or the long term implications of his words.
Although Feng Suiyus heart was filled with questions, he didnt dare to ask. He did, however, respectfully say:
Your advice is wise; Suiyu will research more on the topic. I will not let foster father be disappointed.
Feng Wanpeng pleasingly nodded his head.
***
Of course, Feng Feiyun didnt actually seek out Xiao Yuer before, because it was only a ruse to trick Feng Suiyu.
The most important thing right now was to cultivate the Immortal Phoenix Physique. The most crucial thing to him right now was cultivation; the art of war was only secondary.
If ones cultivation was absolutely high, reaching the apex, one punch could destroy millions of soldiers. The art of war, in front of absolute power, was not worth mentioning. The current Feng Feiyun could not even defeat an average man; if someone as talented as Feng Suiyu wanted to kill him, he wouldnt have the strength to defend himself. This was another reason why he was in such a rush to cultivate.
Although his physique was not suitable for cultivation, the Immortal Phoenix Physique could improve ones constitution and innate body type; this would turn him into a cultivation genius.
The Immortal Phoenix Physique was divided into two stages, the first stage was Blood Purification.
Blood was the source of life in a humans body, but it also contained many impurities; the greater the amount of impurities, the weaker the body would be.
The lower the grade of the blood, the weaker the body would be, too. Thus, if the blood purity and grade can increase, then the body would be stronger as well; the meridians will widen, the bones and marrows would be more intricate and tough.
The second stage was Bone Refining; this was also known as Cultivating the Phoenix Bones.
A cultivators aptitude depended on ones physique, and the physiques strength was determined by the skeletal structure. The bones were the foundation of a body that were needed to create an immortal physique.
Each time a phoenix bone was sessfully cultivated, the body became one part stronger. Only when one hadpleted all nine hundred and ny-nine phoenix bones would his Immortal Phoenix Physique be considered to have reached grandpletion, allowing him to live ny thousand years.
In his past, Feng Feiyun had finished two hundred and six phoenix bones; his body was tougher than diamond, and the elements couldnt harm him. If he was able to reach grandpletion, then Shui Yueting wouldnt have been able to kill him even with a sneak attack.
Once the grandpletion level of the Immortal Phoenix Physique was reached, then the owner could stand tall even among the ancient saints.
However, now, Feng Feiyun had to start over from the beginning. He started the first process Blood Purification.
It was divided into four steps.
The first step was to remove the impurities from the blood. Once the blood reached a color of crimson fire, it has been purified. The meridians would be wider after achieving the first step; additionally, the purified blood would allow for spirit energy to exude from it and change the original constitution of his body.
Reaching the early level of the Spirit Realm was also considered the first step in leaving the mortal realm.
Cultivators also had their own ranks; once they reached the highest stages, they would be saints and immortals.
The Spirit Realm was the first stage of cultivators and was divided into early, intermediate, and peak levels.
In this stage, the body was able to produce its own spirit energy, and this was the distinguishing factor between a mortal and a cultivator.
To sum it up in a sentence, as long as the body was capable producing spirit energy, then even Feng Feiyun could escape his reputation of being an idiot and even be stronger than normal martial artists.
This was only the early level; the intermediate and peak levels of the Spirit Realm were considerably more terrifying. Above the Spirit Realm was the Immortal Foundation. Immortal Foundation cultivators were tyrants of their own regions.
Feng Feiyun had already cultivated the Immortal Phoenix Physique once, so he was already experienced with the process; his blood flow within his meridians was swift.
Under normal circumstances, the blood required three minutes to do a full rotation of the human body, but Feng Feiyuns current flow was at two minutes per revolution. The impurities were extruded from his pores. After three hours, the blood had revoluted one hundred and eighty times, and his body was filled with a darkyer of y-like impurities.
This is the first step towards Blood Purification, but it is also the easiest. It should take three to five days for a grandpletion.
Feiyun opened his eyes and quickly calcted.
The warm sun light permeated from the window as time passed by quickly. Feng Feiyun didnt sleep for a whole night, but he had no feeling of drowsiness. Hemanded the servants to prepare hot water so he could wash away the dark impurities. A maid then put on a new silky white robe for him; he was rejuvenated and filled with energy.
A grand breakfast was already prepared. It consisted of a snow jelly mushroom soup, a bowl of birds nest with lotus seeds, a te of buttered snowke shortbread, and an appetizing lean meat dish.
Feiyun saw the food on the table and shook his head:
Take it away, bring me one pound of buns and water.
Because he was in the midst of purification, his food should be in. Buns with water were the bestbination.
The two servants thought to themselves that the young master had be so unpredictable; it was as if he was possessed. However, they didnt dare to question his intention, so they immediately cleaned the food on the tables and brought him the buns and water.
For lunch, prepare the same thing for me.
Feiyun immediate ate the buns and drank his water. Afterward, he went to the decorated mountain at the pond near the West Building; he stood on top of an isted stone and gently threw a punch, then withdrew it.
This was the opening technique; he wanted to see how much his physique had improved.
The meridians have widened to twice the size as before, same as a talented mortal. The body is hardened by three parts, and strength is increased by double as well judging by that one punch.
Although it was only one night, Feiyuns constitution,pared to before, was like the difference between heaven and earth.
In the cultivating world, the number one technique was definitely a physique training technique. However, to fully perfect the body, the Immortal Phoenix Physique alone was not sufficient. The body had to experience realbat and ovee many challenges in order to be more formidable day by day.
Whoosh whoosh!
Feiyun started to throw a series of punches. These were not part of any known technique; however, based on his own perception of the heavenly arts, they summed up the mysterious truths behind body refining. A total of only nine punches were thrown, and each punch represented a different spot of the body. Every fist that was thrown had the whole body structure behind it, and every bit of muscle and bone were activated. These actions were also like the flow of water and the drifting of the clouds; he became one with the heavenly nature, giving spectators a feeling of natural beauty.
Chapter 7: Early Spirit Realm
The young master isnt ying around today, but he is practicing punches instead. How strange.
The punches dont seem to be that impressive; there is no exerted pressure to them. However, it is hard to tell their trajectories due to the indescribable rhythm.
This is weird, could the young masters technique actually beplex? Is it that one couldnt imitate it even if they tried?
Some of the servants started to imitate Feng Feiyuns actions, however, they couldnt perform the same natural flow. Each time their fist flew out, their whole body wailed in pain; they had no choice but to stop since they didnt dare risk feeling the pain again.
The nine different fists of Feng Feiyun represented nine different hidden meanings; they looked simple outwardly, but in fact, they were enigmatic. Even if one could imitate the physical action, without being able to imitate the hidden meanings, he would only harm himself.
Feng Suiyu was on top of a balcony on the sixth floor of a distant building; he was watching Feiyun practicing from afar, and his handsome expression became cold. In one hand, there was a book, and the other hand was busy knocking on the balconys stand. He was lost in his contemtion.
Young Master, there is no need to worry; his fist techniques are just monkey ys. There will be no achievements resulting from it.
An ugly servant standing behind Suiyu smirked.
Suiyu shook his head, and seriously replied:
They are not normal; something like this isnt normal. I feel that there is something about him that is very different from before; it makes me uneasy.
Hehe, do you want me to go make mincemeat out of him? As to avoid the nightmare of a long night. [1. Meaning longer the night, longer the nightmare so it is better to cut the sleep short.]
A different servant said.
Suiyu red at him with icy cold gaze, and eximed:
Do you think Foster Father has truly given up on him? He is a very wily man; if he finds even a single hint of fratricide, we will all be dead.
Unless there is no other choice, we will not touch Feng Feiyun. Also, Housekeeper Liu is by his side. The cultivation level of this man is unfathomable; with him by Feiyuns side, unless I personally take action, nothing fruitful woulde out of it.
A servant spoke:
Young Master has already reached the third level of the Vigorous Gale Method, and your cultivation is at the peak of the Spirit Realm; you are capable of fighting ten experts at once, yet you still cant beat that Old Man Liu?
The Vigorous Gale Method is an iplete cultivation manual that Feng Wanpeng passed to Feng Suiyu. His good aptitude allowed him to reach the third level after only a few years, and he was highly praised by Feng Wanpeng, many times.
Feng Wanpeng had been cultivating for thirty years, and he was only at the fifth level. However, this was enough for him to rule a whole city. Feng Suiyu reached the third level in just three years; his talents could only be higher than Wanpengs.
Dont underestimate Housekeeper Liu; his cultivation shouldnt be lower than Foster Fathers.
Feng Suiyu was a meticulous man; thus, he made sure his actions were made without mistakes. He contemted and then asked:
Feng Feiyuns personality changed afterst night, right? Who did he meet yesterday?
The servant carefully answered:
The little Xiao girl, Xiao Yuer. Yesterday there was a strange event, Feng Feiyun himself asked for a doctor to take care of Old Man Luo; however, the miracle here is that he didnt touch the Xiao girl. What if Xiao Yuer made him repent, and she turned him into a good person?
Changed by a woman? A yboy repented?
Feng Suiyu was amused by the thought and said:
Interesting! Interesting!! You go find brother Wu; let him take care of this. If Feng Feiyun gently cares for a flower, then well find someone who does not care for flowers. Haha!
If Xiao Yuer meets Brother Wu, then it would be the flower that will be devastated with torn leaves.
The servantughed pervertedly. His heart knew the type of person brother Wu was and the inevitable fate of Xiao Yuer. [2. The passage above revolves a Chinese saying symbolizing the woman as a flower so theyre all maintaining this metaphor.]
Heh! A yboy repenting? It is not that easy.
Feng Suiyu calmed his evil intention and went back to read the book that was in his hand.
The cover of the book was: The Golden Lotus.
***
During the next three days, Young Master Feng had not left the Fengs mansion. He was learning military strategies with his adviser during the day and Immortal Phoenix Physique during the night.
Today, Young Master Feng seemed to be a different person; many servants and maids did not know what had happened.
After three days of cultivation, the blood qi in Feng Feiyuns body became extremely abundant; the color became crimson fire, and the flow was even faster. His body was many times stronger than before.
Bam!
A strand of white blood was born in his vessel, and it poured into his diantian. It didnt stop spreading; it was like ake connecting to the ocean. Each individual drop slowly spread itself throughout his whole body. [3. Dantian is an area below the stomach, considered by most wuxia/xianxia to be the house for energy/cultivation.]
This was the Spirit Realm!
I have finally reached the first level of Blood Purification, and I have created my first spirit strand; right now, I could be considered to be in the early stage of the Spirit Realm.
Blood Purification itself was divided into four stages:
The first stage was when the blood was pure with the color of crimson.
The second happened when the blood boiled with an obsidian color like ck ink.
The third urred when the blood formed its own consciousness, with radiating silver lights.
The fourth was thest. The blood bes one with nature again, and its color would revert back to its natural state.
Feng Feiyun currently was at the first stage, and his blood was of the crimson color.
With the spirit qi inside his body, Feng Feiyun used this energy to stimte the Spirit Vessel in his right palm.
However, it disappointed him to find that the faint image of the spirit boat didnt have the slightest reaction. His energy was like a rock drowning in the ocean; there was not even a little ripple of reaction.
It seems like I will need a monstrous amount of energy in order to activate the Spirit Vessel. A Holy Saint Treasure cannot be dealt with using normalmon sense.
Feng Feiyun wasnt angry; if a light strand of spirit qi was enough to control the Spirit Vessel, that would be abnormal instead.
Because he was once again on the road of cultivation, he was in a merry mood. He slightly raised his finger and a white light shed, creating a hole in the wall.
Crack!
Feng Feiyun used his hand to crush a white porcin cup, turning it into white powder. At the same level of early Spirit Realm, with his experience, he would crush any equivalent opponents.
Ha ha! Yin Gou, is the bath water ready?
Feng Feiyun opened the door andmanded the servant nearby.
It had been readied. Xiao Lan, Xiao Qing, go service the young master for his bath.
After telling the maids, the servant named Yin Gou smiled and asked his master:
Young Master, why are you in such a good mood today?
The two maids brought the hot water from small buckets, and they poured their contents into a bigger wooden tub. Additionally, they added scented red flowers to the bath, and soon after, white steam filled the air.
Heh. This is not for you to know. We will be going outter; I want to buy a decent weapon. Is there an armory in Spirit State City that has a high grade magical weapon?
Feng Feiyun, at the early stage of spirit realm, had a lifting strength of a few hundred pounds. Therefore, in actualbat, a high grade magical weapon could increase his potency by quite a bit.
Yin Gou was ecstatic to hear this piece of news. They hadnt left the house for a while with their young master. Finally, Young Master Feng was in the mood to y today.
They could once again follow him from behind and use his notoriety to do whatever they want. To be a servant for Young Master Feng could be considered a prideful thing.
Honorable Young Master, there are three different weapon armories in Spirit State City; however, if you want the best, then there is only the Yin Gou Ward.
Yin Gou replied.
Why is it that only the Yin Gou Ward would have the best magical weapon?
Feng Feiyun was rxing in the bathtub with one of the maids rubbing his back.
The Yin Gou Ward is very big, and their business is flourishing. It is owned by one of the great four ns of the Jin Dynasty, the Yin Gou n. There are around ten thousand branches throughout the kingdom and as long as one has enough money, you can even buy spirit weapons.
They are indeed impressive for them to even have spirit weapons for sale. It seems like the Yin Gou n is not so simple.
Spirit weapons were a rare thing in the human kingdoms. Even the lowest grade would be worth more than ten cities.
They were treasures that have their own consciousness and surpass the boundary of the mortal world. Normal treasures couldntpare to them.
The four great ns were all formidable, possessing hidden secrets. They possessed half of the political and economical power of the Jin Dynasty; they were truly four great monsters.
Okay; let us go to the Yin Gou Ward.
Feng Feiyun announced.
Chapter 8: Crimson Dragon
Feng Feiyun was a romantic fourteen year old. Today, he was wearing a purple silk robe with his hair neatly tied behind his neck, and he had a paper fan in his hand; he revealed an unprecedented handsome look, like never before.
Feng Feiyun was already good looking and today, he was like a young schr. After practicing the Immortal Phoenix Physique, his temperament and expression was brighter than the light; he was, in addition to all of this, apanied by the air of a romantic wanderer.
Even his two servants, Feng Ping and Feng An, were dazed by his new look; they couldnt see the resemnce to his normal self at all.
Let us go! I am going to the Yin Gou Ward right now. What are you two waiting for? Hurry up and lead the way.
Feng Feiyun loudlymanded.
The two servants regained their wits, then they led the way.
The Yin Gou Ward was situated in the prosperous south side area in Spirit State City. It had seven floors, and it was made from wooden bricks decorated with dragon and phoenix carvings. It be a well known symbol of the city.
There were weapons, strange treasures, medicinal pills, armors... Basically, anything that had to do with cultivation, this ce had it. However, a regr person couldnt buy anything here.
Ehhh, isnt this Young Master Feng? Which wind brought the great you here? Pleasee in, pleasee in!
Zheng Dongliu was the manager of the Yin Gou Ward, and his age was over sixty. He knew a lot of people and with his sharp eyes, he immediately recognized Feng Feiyun.
Although his eyes wouldnt be considered to be forged by heavens fire and all seeing, they were indeed knowledgeable and sensitive the moment it came to judging people.
It was Feng Feiyuns first time visiting the Yin Gou Ward, but his dad was the tyrant of Spirit State City; thus, he had already been added to the important person list. This was a young master, so he needed to be well received.
Feng Feiyun, with the fan in his hand, gracefully walked into the Yin Gou Ward, and he said with a smile:
The Yin Gou Wards reputation is as it was mentioned; this is my first time here, but you have already recognized me.
In this city, anyone who doesnt recognize you will have his business go downhill.
Zheng Dongliu led Feng Feiyun to an inner chamber where there was already a pot of tea brewing. He acted quite friendly and familiar with Feiyun.
Feiyun did not shy away from the warm wee; he sat down, and he said:
Your words are too much. Other peoples business might go down, but the Yin Gou Ward is definitely not a part of this group.
Behind the ward was the great Yin Gou n, one of the four great ns in the Jin Dynasty. Normal people couldnt afford to offend them.
Feng Feiyun, of course, was not foolish enough to mess with the Yin Gou n; at least, he was not at the moment since he currentlycked the strength.
The moment Feiyun had entered the door, Zheng Dongliu had already started to observe this legendary young master very carefully; however, his impression of Feiyun,pared to his reputation, was greatly different.
This young master did not seem to be an idiot!
Zheng Dongliu smiled, and he then inquired:
If you didnt have any business, you wouldnt havee here. What did you want to buy here at the Yin Gou Ward?
Weapons! I heard the Yin Gou Ward sold the best magical weapons.
Feng Feiyun replied.
Zheng Dongliu continued:
Which do you want to buy? Weapons are categorized into twenty-eight different sections: sword, de, staff, hook, rings...
The sabre!
Feiyun said.
Which one do you want? The sabre is also divided into thirty four different categories: Zhanma sabre, horse ying sabre, butterfly sabre, tiger sabre...
Zheng Dongliu was a shrewd merchant, and he was familiar with any merchandise; otherwise, he would not be the manager of the Yin Gou Ward.
The heavy sabre!
Feng Feiyun spoke.
Zheng Dongliu was surprised; this Young Master Feng looked like a person who was physically weak. Could he even hold a heavy sabre?
Even though his mind was questioning the choice, he didnt want to bring his concern to light.
The heavy sabre; the lightest is eighty nine pounds, and it is divided into three ranks: iron sabre, magical sabre, and spirit sabre. I trust that you wouldnt find an iron sabre to be worthy of your status. Today, our Yin Gou Ward has two finely crafted magical heavy sabre, you can pick from them.
Zheng Dongliu exined.
Weapons are divided into three categories: normal weapons, magical weapons, and spirit weapons.
The highest grade of normal weapons was made frommon metals, and they could split iron ingots without damaging the de.
However, even the lowest grade of magical weapons could easily slice through the best grade of normal weapons. they were made with a few special metals that were extremely valuable.
As for spirit weapons, they were exceedingly rare. Each of them was a heavenly weapon with the power to scare the heavens and shake the earth. Even if one wanted to trade ten mortal cities for them, no one would be willing. Right now, in all of Spirit State City, no one had one avable. Maybe, in the Yin Gou Ward, they could potentially be the only group to have one for sale.
Zheng Dongliu took Feiyun to the fifth level. The higher the level, the higher the grade of the weapon as well as the level of protection.
The first magical heavy sabre was brought by two bodyguards. Its de waspletely ck and around one and a half meters long. It was half a palm thick, and on top of it, were animal engravings with an icy cold aura.
This was a true killing weapon; people couldnt help but shudder at the sight of it.
The des name is Man Ya, and it weighs three hundred and forty two pounds. It is made from Dark Steel that is found in the bottom of the ocean. The whole de has the ice element; once it slices off someones neck, it can freeze the blood in the blink of an eye. Thus, even after killing someone, the de will not be covered with blood.
Zheng Dongliu brought in a cup of water, and he poured it over the de. A freezing noise filled the room, and they were no longer water drops the moment they reached the floor; the water was turned into ice.
This des price is three thousand gold coins.
One gold coin was equal to one hundred silver coins, and one silver coin was worth one hundred bronze coins.
One gold coin was enough to feed a regr family for a year, so one could see that three thousand gold coins was a staggering sum; a grand fortune in the eyes of regr people.
It is a good de!
Feng Feiyun pped his hands, but he also shook his head and said:
Unfortunately this de is too big; is there one with a smaller body?
Feng Feiyun didnt mention the price, showing that three thousand gold coins, to him, was not arge sum.
Yes!
Zheng Dongliu had the second de brought out! This second de was only one meter long, and the body wasnt as thick. It had a crimson color with an ancient aura; one touch of the hand brought about a feeling of warmth.
The des body exuded a natural feeling while the edges themselves felt dull; it even had a hole in it. It, seemingly, was not made with a great attention to detail.
Zheng Dongliu sighed, and he said:
This de is named Crimson Dragon. The materials it is made of are special; from special examination, it was found to be a mix of nine different rare metals. Even though the length was not great for a heavy sabre, it reached the weight of two hundred and forty pounds; it is truly astonishing.
After seeing this de, Feng Feiyuns eyes revealed a strange glimmer. He immediately stood up, caressing the de with his finger. His heart was ecstatic, and his intuition was telling him that, even though the des external appearance iscking, its absolute power was ten times over its counterpart.
He could feel the spirit energy moving within the de; this feeling was very delicate. With the exception of him, no one else could feel this faint spirit energy.
This is a spirit de. Unfortunately, the de was broken once, and all of the spirit energy had left its body; thus, no one else knew that it used to be a spirit weapon.
Feng Feiyuns finger lightly touched the broken part, and he made his decision.
Even though it is a broken spirit weapon, its power was iparable to any normal magical weapons.
Feng Feiyun was silent, trying to hide his excitement. He removed his hands from the de, and he asked:
This de suits me, Manager Zheng; how much do you wish to sell this de for?
Five thousand gold coins.
Zheng Dongliu, of course, knew that this de was abnormal, but he didnt know why. He announced such a high price, but he was not sure of it; he hesitantly looked at Feng Feiyun after naming the price.
This was a remnant of a spirit weapon, so its price would definitely be higher than fifty thousand gold coins. Feng Feiyun wasughing, internally, at Zheng Dongliu for not knowing the value of his own item, but he expressed an impatient expression and furrowed his brows:
Manager Zheng, is this you trying to cut my throat with a price? Five thousand gold coins would be enough for me to y around with five thousand exceptional beauties. For one broken de to be valued at five thousand coins, isnt this just a robbery?
Zheng Dongliu smiled:
How much would be an appropriate price for you, Young Master Feng?
Three thousand gold coins.
Feng Feiyun replied.
Okay, so be it.
Zheng Dongliu was seemingly afraid of Feng Feiyun leaving, and he immediately agreed with that proposition. His face grew a smile; three thousand gold coins,pared to his original expectation, was already double of what he wanted for it.
Seeing how quick Zheng Dongliu conceded, Feng Feiyun regretted setting the price to three thousand in his heart. It seemed like his given price was too high, but three thousand gold coins, to buy a broken spirit weapon, was still a great deal.
Zheng Dongliu was visibly happier than Feng Feiyun; he even gave him a magical steel scabbard for free, and he engraved it with detailed flowers showing its expensive price.
Young Master Feng, do you need me to deliver this de to your ce?
The Crimson Dragon de weighed two hundred and forty pounds; Zheng Dongliu automatically assumed that Feng Feiyun couldnt hold it, so he asked the question.
No need.
After Feng Feiyun paid the amount owed, he carried the de in his hand and left the fifth floor.
Zheng Dongliu was frightened by this sight. After a while, he regained hisposure and mumbled:
Strange, how strange. The idiot in the legend turned out to be an expert. How interesting, how interesting. It seems like Ill have to sell this information to Feng Sui Yu; it would fetch a good price.
Master, this is the de you have chosen?
The two servants outside of the Yin Gou Ward greeted Feng Feiyun.
It is only a broken de, nothing to behold.
Feng Feiyun smilingly nodded, and he left to the outside.
Feng Ping and Feng An immediately chased after him, and they asked:
Young master, where are we going?
Tea drinking!
The best tea house in Spirit State City is Zhu Jian pavilion, and the oldest one is the Jing Shui tea house. Which one do you want to go to?
Feng Feiyun didnt answer, and he only kept walking. He swiftly passed through the ancient street even though he had a two hundred forty pound sabre on his back. His steps were as fast as lightning, making the two servants behind him run out of breath.
Today, his cultivation has reached the early Spirit Realm stage. In his Dantian existed a strand of spirit energy forming the inception of a small river; this was considered the first door to the cultivation world. Feng Feiyuns mood had never been better.
Crossing three big roads, Feng Feiyun reached a small deste alley.
At the end of the alley was an old, open-door tea house, and its roof was made out of straws. There were five old tables and next to that, a nted desk with a sign written by charcoal: Tea.
Feng Ping and Feng An were heavily breathing; they watched Feiyun from far away, and they noticed the old tea house. Their expressions were as if they had just reached an understanding.
The young master didnte here to drink tea; he came here for the little miss Xiao Yuer.
Feng Ping devilishly smiled.
Last time, the young master showed her mercy, so this time she cant run away from the sun. Ha ha!
Feng An also joined in with his evilughs, causing a lot ofmotion.
This tea house was where Old Man Luo and Xiao Yuer worked at!
Feng Feiyun, of course, wasnt the same person who bullied both men and women, and he definitely wouldnt ravage Xiao Yuer. He only came here to see Old Man Luos injuries. In the end, this poor old man and granddaughter were all alone, without any backing, and they were bullied by his servants; of course, he felt responsible.
Giving them a bit of money would make their lives a lot better.
Feng Feiyuns eyes looked around and saw Xiao Yuer in the tea house. She was making tea with her petite figure, slim, like a neighbors little sister; the gentle wind blew her blue ribbons back and forth on her head, her silky ck hair scattered straight down, like a waterfall, and the wind also brought the scent of tea to the rest of the street.
Chapter 9: Two Evil Men
In the tea house, a sense of warmth radiated from a fire under a stove. On top of the stove, there were five boiling tea pots that had white smokeing out of their top; this brought a strong scent of tea to the room.
Xiao Yuer was small in stature, so she was only a little bit taller than the stove. Wearing a worn out apron with her sleeves pulled back, she revealed two small, jade-like, hands; with these delicate hand, she took care of the customers while she made tea.
The small girl was very diligent; her forehead was filled with sweat, and her cute face was red from being next to the stoves fire.
Xiao Yuer, Uncle Luo wants two cups of Mao Jian; howe they arent ready? [1. Mao Jian = Tippy tea]
Old Man Luo rushed Xiao Yu while he cleaned a table.
His head was still covered with bandages; however, because this was his livelihood, he had no choice but to ignore the pain and work.
Coming! Coming! Two hot Mao Jian areing right up!!
Xiao Yuer brought two hot tea cups over, her fingers were red from the heat. She pinched her little ear, and she went back to the stove to continue working.
Xiao Yu, little boss, checkout. How much money do I owe you?
Someone teased.
Two bronze coins; just leave it on the adjacent table! Grandpa go get the money!
Although Xiao Yuer was busy, without rest, her smile never left her face; it was as if she didnt know what fatigue was.
Feng Feiyun was watching her, and he couldnt help but smile. He slowly walked to the tea house and sat down at a table, and he yelled:
Xiao Yu, little boss, give me a cold cup of coarse tea!
Okay, one cup of...
Xiao Yuers voice suddenly stopped; she quickly turned around and saw that the person sitting on the table was Feng Feiyun. She couldnt help but shiver, and the teapot in her hands fell to the floor, breaking into pieces.
Why was it this evil man again?
The rest of the people in the tea shop were also staring at Feng Feiyun; it was like they were staring at a gue god.
Oh heavens! It was only peaceful for three days. Young Master Feng is about tomit another evil deed!
Run, run!
Everyone was extremely scared; they didnt bother to try and finish their tea, and they all left the shop instantly. The lively shop quickly became deste.
Only Old Man Luo and Xiao Yuer remained due to fear, and they stood staring at Feng Feiyun with terror in their eyes.
Damn your mother! Why are you afraid? Hurry up and bring tea to the young master. Do you think I wouldnt destroy your tattered shop right now?
Feng Ping, who was behind Feng Feiyun, roared thunderously with a fierce look on his face. Feng An was also pulling up his sleeves as if he was ready to beat someone up.
Xiao Yuer bit her lips, and she, with her eyes blinking a little, looked like a lost puppy; she pleaded:
Young Master Feng, please dont destroy this tea house. This is our livelihood; without it, we would surely die from hunger.
Feng Feiyun stared at her pitiful state and in his heart, he was very amused; he replied:
I want to drink the tea you make; for one cup of tea, you will earn one gold coin. Do you want this business?
One gold coin per cup?
Xiao Yuer opened her eyes wide in disbelief because she couldnt believe Feiyuns words. One gold coin to her was like a fast step toward being a rich person; it was enough for them to live for a whole year.
Feng Feiyun wore a smile on his face, and he grabbed a bunch of golden coins from his pocket; each of them weighing around one or two pounds.
Bang!
He threw the coins on top of the table, and said:
As long as you are the one to personally make it, you will earn one gold coin for each cup.
Xiao Yuer curiously looked at Feng Feiyun. What was this persons intention?
In the end, her eyes stopped at the money on the table; she paused for a moment, and she then said:
You cannot change your mind! Also, you cannot bully me or my grandfather!
If you dare to tell me the conditions again, do you believe that I will bully you right now?
Feng Feiyun showed an evilugh while he rubbed his hands together, gently, to scare the little girl.
Old Man Luos expression darkened; he was afraid that Xiao Yuer would make Feng Feiyun angry, so he interjected:
Xiao Yuer, is Young Master Feng someone you can offend? Go brew the tea now!
Xiao Yuer was shocked. Her mind recalled the events of that night, and she recalled that her hands were sore from over clenching. Then, she couldnt help but cover her chest. There was a cold feeling to her here, and she quickly left to move to the stove, silently. Old Man Luo walked over and apologized to Feng Feiyun, without break.
Feng Feiyun, of course, wasnt really angry with her; he only wanted to y around. This might be influenced by the personality of the old Young Master Feng.
Old Man Luo, how long are you gonna take to pay this months fee?
From outside of the tea house, a cold voice rang.
Feng Feiyun remained seated at a table. He slightly nced with the corner of his eyes, and he saw that there were five or six men outside; they were all wearing dark red belts and possessed vicious hawk eyes.
There was a man with arge stature, with tanned skin; he was extremely muscr. It was as if he was filled with explosive power; it felt like one punch from this person could split a mans head open.
This was the gangster organization in Spirit State City named Eagle w, and their boss was named Wu.
In his hand was a chain as thick as an arm and around two meters long. The end of the chain was wrapped around a fierce lions head; the fierce lions body was as big as an elephant, and it seemed as though it possessed astonishing power.
Its legs were as big as pirs, and both of its eyes were red like burning mes. One hit of its head would be enough to bring down a five meter thick wall.
This was a Red Eyed Golden Lion; Boss Wu had spent arge amount of money to buy it from the Beast Master Camp. This great beast, alone, was enough for him to dominate Spirit State City; all of the store owners had to pay his protection fees.
Rawr!
The Red Eyed Golden Lion arched its back, and it let out a fierce roar; the roar itself resonated through half of Spirit State City. Even the ground shook a little bit, and the teacups in the shop shattered.
Hearing the beasts roar, everyone knew Boss Wu had arrived. The whole street was instantly devoid of pedestrians; however, there were still some curious souls that stuck around to peek at themotion. It was not normal for Boss Wu to personallye to collect protection fees.
Old Man Luo, in his heart, wasmenting his fate; why was it that the two most evil bullies of Spirit State City were both here, today? He was so unlucky!
Old Man Luo ran outside of the shop; he reached inside his shirt pocket for a pouch of coins, and he respectfully gave it to Boss Wu. He smiled:
It has already been prepared, it has already been prepared! Three hundred bronze coins; not one coin is missing! There is not even one coin left out!
Old Man Luo peeked at the fierce beast, and he couldnt help but feel a shiver throughout his whole body; its mouth was big enough to eat him alive in one gulp. It frightened him down to his very soul with its cold aura, and Old Man Luo couldnt help but take two steps backward.
Boss Wu took the pouch, and he threw the coins inside the bag to the ground; he created amotion:
Why is there so little? Old Man Luo, you must have eaten some bears guts if you think you can chase me away with this amount. Do you think Im a beggar?
Boss Wu loudly yelled.
It was like someone had just rang a bell, and that bell almost rendered Old Man Luo unconscious.
Sweating profusely, on his forehead, Old Man Luo shakingly responded:
Last month was also three hundred coins; I didnt leave out a single coin.
Boss Wu smirked and said:
This week is San Yes birthday; every household has to pay an extra five hundred coins as gifts. Old Man Luo, you are an honest man. You should be reasonable and pay the extra five hundred; I wont make life hard for you.
Old Man Luo and Xiao Yuers tea shop was just a small business and each month, they only made around one thousand coins. Three hundreds was already given to Boss Wu, and the remaining was barely enough for them to get by.
However, he wanted five hundred extra coins this month? How could they survive?
Feng Fui Yen gently tapped on his Crimson Dragon sabre on the table, and he smiled:
Who is this San Ye character? Is his reputation so great that his birthday would require all households to pay extra money?
Feng Ping replied:
San Ye is very mysterious. He is the number one gangster in Spirit State City; he specializes in the ck market, the ve trade, the brothels, the casinos, and assassinations as well. Many people are afraid of him.
There is a saying in our city: Anger Young Master Feng, wife will be gone and daughter will disappear; anger San Ye, the family will be broken and decimated.
Feng An added.
Young Master Feng and San Ye were the two big evil doers in Spirit State City; one lusts after women and the other after life.
Feng Feiyun was surprised; he didnt know that he was so notorious in the city!
Two big evil doers? How interesting!
Feng Ping continued:
This Boss Wu character is the number one henchman for San Ye. He is the boss of the Eagle w gang, and he has a few thousand members; there is nothing that he wouldnt do.
Isnt that just like me?
Feng Feiyun said.
He cantpare to young master. When you y with women, you are at least merciful; when he ys with women, it is not just him; it is him and a whole group of people until the girls are dead.
Feng Ping replied.
Feiyun thought that he was already a bastard, but this Boss Wu and his group made him seem like a saint, inparison.
Chapter 10: Young Master Fengs Sabre
Oh god! Five hundred coins!
Old Man Luo lost his wit; his strengthless bodyid on the floor, and he started begging:
Master Wu, Im only a small-time business owner. I dont have five hundred coins to give you. All I have, right now, is one hundred and forty three coins. I will offer all of it to you. The rest of the amount, I will be able to pay next month.
Normally, Boss Wu would let this go; however, this was before he had received the order from Feng Suiyu, so he couldnt just ignore this. The reason Boss Wu could terrorize Spirit State City was because he had the backings of both the government and the underground world. San Ye was his dark backer while Feng Suiyu was his political supporter. This was why, with the exception of very few people in Spirit State City, he could do anything without fear of repercussion.
Boss Wu smirked, stroked his beard, and he then said:
Old Man Luo, the truth is, five hundred coins arent a big amount. If you sell your granddaughter to the brothel, you would get at least thirty thousand coins...
Not waiting for Boss Wu to finish his sentence, Old Man Luo dropped to the floor, grabbing Wus legs, and he begged:
Boss Wu, please dont joke about this. Yuer is only fourteen, and she cant be sold; she cant be sold!
Old Man Luo was living at the bottom of society, and he had no power; besides kneeling to beg, there was nothing else he could do to save his granddaughter.
Boss Wu, exasperated, kicked Old Man Luo away, and he then walked inside the tea shop with his fierce beast. At this moment, Xiao Yuer ran out from inside, and she threw a gold coin toward Boss Wu.
Here is your money; dont hurt my grandfather.
Yuer quickly lifted her grandfather up from the ground.
Bang.
The gold coin fell on the floor and rolled towards Boss Wus feet. The gold coin was equivalent to ten thousand bronze coins, and that was way more than the five hundred bronze coins payment. Boss Wu picked it up and rubbed it; he was surprised to find that it was real gold. Where did she get it from?
You think this matter can be settled with just money?
Holding the gold coin, he looked over to the direction of Xiao Yuer and Old Man Luo with a cold devious smile.
Chen Liu, Zheng Hao, tie this little girl up for me. Today is a merry asion! This girl is pretty, with her soft and fair skin. I had chosen this girl from a long time ago; today, I will fulfill my wish.
After hearing themand, the two thugs came over with ropes in their hands and an evil smile on their faces.
Xiao Yuers heart was shaken, but she tried to be courageous:
Boss Wu! We still have an important guest waiting for my service; if you tie me up, he would not be pleased.
After he heard this, Boss Wus eyes hovered to the shop. He saw an extraordinarily handsome young man inside with extravagant clothing that was smiling in his direction.
Young Master Feng!
Boss Wus eyes narrowed, and his expression became serious. He signaled for the two thugs to fall back. Feng Feiyun was still sitting in the same position, and he smiled:
Boss Wu, who gave you permission to collect fees in Spirit State City?
About this...
Boss Wus face became ugly. Spirit State City was the Fengs home turf. Although his reputation and power were plentiful, it was notparable to the main Feng house. However, he quickly regained his confidence. Feng Feiyun was only an idiot that could only eat and wait for his own death. Even Feng Wanpeng had given up on him, so why should he be afraid? After thinking it through, Boss Wu couldnt help butugh. He casually walked to the tea shop and sat in front of Feng Feiyun; his eyes wandered as if to judge Feng Feiyun:
Young Master Feng wants to interfere with this matter?
Feng Feiyun had not even opened his mouth, and Feng Ping quickly whispered in his ear:
Young Master, Boss Wu isnt easy to y with; there is no need to turn against him because of a woman.
The two servants, Feng Ping and Feng An, were praying for their young master to not impulsively fight with Boss Wu over a woman. As long as he could remain calm, nothing bad would happen.
Xiao Yuer was quite tense; in the end, Feng Feiyun was only an idiot young master. He could also be a coward. If he became afraid of Boss Wu, then her fate would be extremely miserable.
If given the choice, she would rather fall into the hands of Feiyun; not be roped and taken away by Boss Wu.
Feng Feiyun smirked and proimed:
I will definitely interfere; anyone who even touches her hair will die!
His voice filled with authority like thunder resonating in the sky.
Xiao Yuer went into a daze, exposing her round widened eyes. She was surprised and confused, even a bit blushful. They werent rted to each other, so for an immoral yboy to stand up for her like this, it could even be considered heroic. There was a wave of unknown feelings surging in her heart; she once again judged Feng Feiyun, and she found that maybe he wasnt as evil as she originally thought.
Boss Wu nodded his head, and he gravely said:
Good! Very good! Young Master Feng today is indeed one to care for the flowers; let us see if you can protect her.
With the wave of his hand, five thugs immediately headed for Xiao Yuer.
After his purchase, Feng Feiyun wanted to test his sabre; these thugs were delivering themselves on a tter. Feiyuns eyes became emotionless, and his hand steadily gripped the Crimson Dragon sabre weighing at two hundred and forty pounds. His movement was like the wind, one step took him three meters far. Jumping into the air, creating a crescent moon while channeling his qi, he unleashed a strike, down from above. The sabres energy was crimson, like an unstoppable me.
Whoosh!
The sound of the sabre cutting the air was akin to a fierce beasts roar, hurting the spectators ears.
Phoosh!
The sabres power was great; it sliced one of the thugs into two pieces from his head to his legs. Fresh blood gushed out, and it painted the ground red. The speed of that one sh was too great. From the moment the sabre was lifted, to the instance of dismemberment, Feiyuns actions were swift and natural; it was as if he was extremely experienced. It all happened so fast that Boss Wu didnt have time to react while Feiyuns sabre was already basked in a bright coat of sanguine blood. The other four thugs were frightened out of their minds; one de was enough to cut a person into two pieces. The force of that blow must have been great. Feng Ping and Feng An turned into stone statues, with their jaws dropping to the floor. When did the young master be so strong? He was almost like a God of War.
Facing the bloody scene, Xiao Yuer fainted from fear, and she was held by her grandfather. Before her consciousness faded, the image of Feng Feiyuns killing techniques, his transformation from a regr person into a heroic man with an undaunting, yet charming, aura, lingered in her mind.
You... you...
Boss Wu was out of words. Although he had never cultivated through immortal manuals, he had trained his body to the point where he wasparable to even cultivators. But after seeing Feiyuns de, he didnt know if he could have personally survived it.
Feng Feiyun, with the sabre on his shoulder, went back into the tea house and smiled:
Boss Wu, tell me; whomanded you to make a move against Old Man Luo and Xiao Yuer?
Feng Feiyun carefully drifted his fingers across the bloody de, removing the remaining remnants of blood drops.
I do whatever I want; I was nevermanded by anyone else.
Boss Wu was also a veteran that had went through many battles; he quickly regained hisposure. Although Feng Feiyuns sh was very frightening, that didnt mean it was unstoppable. With the help of his Red Eyed Golden Lion, he could potentially defeat Feng Feiyun.
However, at this very second, the Red Eyed Golden Lion was lying on the floor in a puddle of cold sweat. Feng Feiyuns revealed phoenix aura had terrorized the beast, rendering him immobile. Feng Feiyuns body carried his phoenix soul; naturally, there was an apanying heavenly phoenix aura. The phoenix ced first among the four divine beast, and their bloodlines were extraordinary. An impure creature like the Red Eyed Golden Lion could not withstand the royal aura of the phoenix. Boss Wu, wanting to use his beast to subdue Feng Feiyun, was a great miscalction.
If you dont want to speak, then you will have to pay the price!
Feng Feiyun was smart, even without Boss Wus confession, he could roughly guess who it was. Who could it be outside of Feng Suiyu or San Ye.
What are you doing?
Boss Wus face darkened:
Feng Feiyun, I am San Yes underling. If you kill me, there will be serious consequences.
Seriously, your mother! Here in Spirit State City, the Feng n has the final say. Who the hell is San Ye, and is he gonna stop me from doing what I want to do?
How could Feng Feiyun be threatened by him?
Boom!
Feng Feiyun dragged his heavy sabre and headed towards Boss Wu.
Boss Wu remained vignt this whole time; when he saw Feng Feiyuns movement, he immediately leaned forward and threw out a punch with the force of a few hundred pounds, aiming for Feiyuns arm. His body was huge, but his speed was swift; a punch swept forward with grinding force, like a flying dragon.
Bang!
Feng Feiyun was lifting his sabre while he quickly stepped forward; his feet were as light and flexible as a snake, moving forward and then back to easily dodge Boss Wus mountain-shattering punch. The sabre took a quick turn; its bloody aura appeared, and it met the fists power.
Boss Wus hand was trained and tempered like iron steel, but it was impossible for him to face the sabre in a straight battle of power. Boss Wus expression became maddened; he tried to move away, but it was toote.
Poof!
The two hundred and forty pound Crimson Dragon sabre directly cut Boss Wus right arm straight down, starting from his shoulder. Hot blood flooded from the open wound, squirting as far as three feet away.
Bang!
Feng Feiyun kicked Boss Wu in the stomach, his body rolled on the floor, like a dead dog on the street, in the fetal position. Blood was oozing from his mouth; he was twitching in great pain.
The street had been slowly filled with spectators. These people, normally, were bullied and exploited by Boss Wu; however, seeing his current state, they all started to p and cheer.
This is it! Yes! Young Master Feng! Young Master Feng has cut off Boss Wus arm!
How could a normal person handle Boss Wu? The idiotic Young Master Feng turned out to be a great master! Just like his sabre, he is earth shattering.
This might not be a good thing! Based on my experience, a cmity ising!
An old man with gray hair slowly stroked his beard and predicted.
The people around were moring and making statements about how Young Master Feng had beaten Boss Wu; this was definitely an event that would shock Spirit State City.
Feng Feiyun sheathed his sabre and gantly walked in front of Boss Wu. He threw the hand that he previously dismembered in front of him, and said:
Return and tell San Ye that I will definitely be on time for his birthday!
Boss Wu endured the pain; he bit his teeth and crawled on the ground to grab his arm. He angrily turned around, and he left with pernicious and indignant eyes...
Feng Feiyun simply didnt fear his future revenge. Boss Wu was only a mortal martial artist, and Feiyun was now in the early stage of Spirit Realm; he could easily crush him. Once he reached the intermediate or peak Spirit Realm stage, his inner qi would be multiple times stronger. Even ten Boss Wus wouldnt be his match. Sparing him was like sparing a dog; it would not cause any big waves in the future.
Master, what do we do with this Red Eyed Golden Lion?
Feng Ping asked.
The two servants, now, have considered Feng Feiyun to be a god. They have determined to worship him for the rest of their lives. Young master was simply too amazing!
There remained a Red Eyed Golden Lion with chains around its neck. There was no will to battle in him; only fear remained in its red eyes. He became a sickly cat after feeling Feiyuns dominating phoenix aura.
It is only a low blood animal; we will roast it tonight for everyone. It will strengthen the body and prolong the life span; at night, one can bed ten girls, and your glory will not fall. Ahem, ahem, remember to leave some for me.
Feng Feiyun smiled and wiped the blood off his sabre.
Ah!
The two servants were shocked. This was a fierce beast, and its value would be around three hundred gold coins. This wasnt roasted meat, rather, it was roasted gold. s, their young master had spoken, so they could only follow his order.
Chapter 11: Blood Spirit Seed
In a garden located within Spirit State City.
Boss Wu was kneeling on the floor, facing an old man whileining:
San Ye, Feng Feiyun had changed overnight; he was too powerful. I was not his match.
The old man had a skinny figure and was dressed in a ck robe. His left cheek, for unknown reasons, had a visible scar showing signs of muscle atrophy, only human skin was left; one couldnt tell his original facial features.
The hair on his head was already gray. He seemed to be around sixty years of age, but Boss Wu knew San Yes real age had exceeded one hundred; his strength was unimaginable. He had personally witnessed San Ye using one finger to kill an armored general from one hundred feet away; this required extreme skill and was quite hard to believe.
San Ye smiled with his stiff face and said:
He also told you that he wanted to meet me at my birthday celebration, right?
San Ye, you heard about it too?
Boss Wu was surprised to hear.
San Ye said:
In this whole Spirit State City, there are not many ces that my eyes cant reach. Stop kneeling, stand up! Feng Feiyun is definitely strange; he has cultivated. Maybe Feng Wanpeng had taught him the Vigorous Gale Method?
His old eyes were filled with a deep light, as if he was contemting about something.
Boss Wu stood up from the ground and gloomily said:
If Master San Ye actually takes action, he will only need one fingertip to kill the little boy Feng Feiyun.
San Ye coldly red at him, this gaze was truly frightening. Boss Wus heart was shaking and cold sweat ran down on his forehead, wondering if he had said something wrong.
San Ye reverted his gaze, and coldly snorted:
Three years ago, Feng Wanpeng had reached stage five of the Vigorous Gale Method, obtaining the intermediate stage of Immortal Foundation. For a fourth generation of the Feng n, this was considered an outstanding cultivation. Even if I personally took action, there is no guarantee that I would be sessful. Not to mention, there is also old man Liu by his side; if both of them were to fight together, I wouldnt have the strength to even defend myself.
If we move against Feiyun, it would disturb the other two men; this is not beneficial to me. Go bring this news to Feng Suiyu; Im sure Feng Suiyu wants to get rid of Feng Feiyun even more than us. Just let the Feng n fight internally, it couldnt be more wonderful!
Feng Suiyu wanted to use us to take care of Feng Feiyun. His n was really wily, but unfortunately, in front of me, he is still too immature.
San Ye revealed a smile; the smile became more and more grim.
***
Before Xiao Yuer woke up, Feng Feiyun had already left the tea house.
Once Feng Feiyun returned to the governors mansion, the sun had already set.
Before his return, he went to the Yin Gou ward and spent one thousand gold coins to buy a Blood Spirit Seed; this was a spirit nt that grew amidst theva. When an ordinary person consumed it, the blood flow would be faster and the heart would beat so fast that the body would explode, resulting in death.
Even for a lower ranking cultivator, if the nt was rashly consumed, he couldnt avoid his meridians being fractured as well as having a broken dantian.
For people who have not reached the stage of Immortal Foundation, this nt was a poisonous substance. But to those who have exceeded the Immortal Foundation, this was a spirit treasure used to refine the body.
Naturally, Feng Feiyun had not reached the Immortal Foundation stage; currently, he is only at the early Spirit Realm. ording to the normal rules, if he was to consume the Blood Spirit Seed, he would be seriously injured, if not dead.
However, because his method was the Immortal Phoenix Physique to cultivate the most powerful body, the Blood Spirit Seed could not push the blood that fast. Once the blood flow had reached a certain speed, it would be the same as helping Feiyuns blood refining process instead of causing harm; the faster the flow, the faster the refinement process.
Feng Feiyun opened a ck jade container. The inside contained ice pieces with a red seed in the middle, along with a small leaf as big as two fingers. It was crystal clear and transparent, like a blood jade carving.
This was the Blood Spirit Seed!
Rather, this Blood Spirit Seed had not reached the level of spirit grass; at most, it could only be considered as a normal grass with a strong effect. This was precisely why it was only worth one thousand gold coins. If it was a true spirit grass, then the lowest price would be one hundred thousand gold coins, a priceless treasure.
Spirit grass, like the name suggested, was a sentient entity. It had produced its own wisdom and could run away. A few top spirit grasses could even transform into humans and start the road of cultivation.
Boss Wu is only a small underling, he certainly has someone with a cultivation background behind the shadows supporting him. Lets hope that this Blood Spirit Seed can increase my cultivation to the next level.
Feng Feiyuns soul was growing stronger. Today, when he was fighting against Boss Wu, he felt that there was someone within Spirit State City who was spying on him. This persons cultivation was extremely high, and his spiritual soul also had unfriendly murderous intent.
Even though his cultivation was way higher than Feng Feiyun, Feng Feiyun was still able to detect his spiritual spying.
The owner of that soul did not make a move; he quickly pulled back during the climax of the action.
This was why Feng Feiyun felt the urge to improve quickly because the person did not have a friendly intent. Sooner orter, he would make a move himself; Feiyun had no choice but to take a risk with the Blood Spirit Seed and hope that it would increase his cultivation.
As long as ones strength was sufficient, there would be no need to fear any enemies.
The force of the Blood Spirit Seed could be even greater than a spirit grass; I most likely cant ept all of it at the moment and would need external help.
Feng Feiyun closed the ck box and opened the door to walk outside. The sky waspletely dark, and the night and water were equally cold.
The mansionsmps had been lit up above in the chandeliers. Theughter of many women could be heard in the distant bedrooms; it was the dormitory of the maids.
Before, Feng Feiyun often visited there. As long as a maid had a bit of beauty to her, she would be ruined. However, ever since his soul was merged with the other Feng Feiyun, he didnt go there any longer.
Sometimes this, sometimes that.
A piece of scum can also be a great person! [1. This is a saying in Chinese. Basically means a person can have a change of heart.]
Passing by the moment, Feng Feiyuns heart had mixed and unexinable feelings. He didnt stop here but kept going through a garden, along a trail of white pebbles, to a pond next to the fake decoration mountain.
Standing by the waters edge and looking at the sparkling water surface, Feng Feiyun opened the ck box again. The Blood Spirit Seed was akin to a small me; illuminating the dark night with a touch of red.
With the cold temperature and pressure of the water on top of the special nature of the Immortal Phoenix Physique, I should be able to resist the Blood Spirit Seeds potency.
Feng Feiyun immediately ate the whole Blood Spirit Seed, and then jumped into the cold water in the dark pond.
Ssh!
As each drop of water flew into the air, his body continuously sank to the bottom of around seven or eight meters deep. He sat down in the cultivation pose on top of the muddy ground at the bottom of the pond.
Feng Feiyun had a special breathing technique that could allow him to stay even a day at the bottom of the pond without suffocating.
After swallowing the Blood Spirit Seed, it felt like swallowing fire. It turned the meridians and blood vessels throughout Feng Feiyuns body ame; his body started making many crackling sounds.
The blood flow in his vessels started to increase in speed as well as temperature as if there were many small strands of fire traveling in his bloodstream.
Feng Feiyun began to channel the Immortal Phoenix Physique incantations. He had sessfully cultivated the first level of Blood Purification; his blood was already pure with a crimson fire color. The second level,pared to the first, was more than ten times more difficult.
However, once the cultivation was sessful, the blood quality would also greatly improve. The physical body would have earth-shattering changes.
Turning the crimson blood into the dark blood would require a change in the quality of the blood, and from that, his spirit energy inside his body would also change.
One could say that, if Feng Feiyun could sessfullyplete the second stage of Blood Purification, he would immediately skip the intermediate stage of the Spirit Realm, straight to the peak of the Spirit Realm, or an even higher stage.
However, this was not easy. Even with the help of the Blood Spirit Seed, it was impossible toplete the second stage of Blood Purification overnight.
Boom!
Suddenly, something outside of Feng Feiyuns expectation happened. The blood flow in his body suddenly reversed, and the gathering ce of the blood was not his heart, but at his right hands palm.
What is going on?
Feng Feiyun was surprised.
Reversed blood flow; it was even more dangerous than reversed meridian flow.
The shadow of the Spirit Vessel in Feng Feiyuns right palm started to radiate a shing light, as if it was trying to move, returning to life.
The boat had traveled through space and time, and it was ranked above the eighteen legendary spirit treasures. Feng Feiyun couldnt awaken it with his spirit energy, but with his stimted blood, there was a reaction!
Chapter 12: Break Through Again
The blood in his body, ignited by the Blood Spirit Seed, had be a runaway horse; it escaped Feiyuns control and headed towards his right palm in a maddened fashion.
The spirit boat, that had fused with his flesh, made an even more violent beating noise.
Bang!
Feiyuns eardrums vibrated as if there were bells repeatedly crashing within his head.
A strange picture appeared in his mind. It was an ancient bronze boat, a spirit boat!
Above the bronze boat were eighteen pirs, towering like magnificent peaks. The eighteen bronze pirs had already rusted through the ages. Hung on top of them were ck, tattered sails. It looked like a painting of the dark heavens and earths.
Therge and vast ancient boat seemed capable of holding an entire world.
Bang!
Feng Feiyun shuddered. The ancient boat image in his mind was broken into many smoke clouds. His bloods traveling speed became even more terrorizing; all of it was aiming for his right palm and entering the spirit boat.
Oh, the force of the Blood Spirit Seed is beyond my imagination, and the slumbering spirit boat had awakened as well. Would my body be unable to handle the breakthrough damage, and will the ship escape again, resulting in my death?
Feng Feiyun was unwilling to perish. He bit his teeth and activated his Immortal Phoenix Physique once again.
Ssh ssh!
The blood in his body was like the Yellow River, rushing with unstoppable currents.
His palm was like an ocean, his blood was the seawater, and the spirit boat was floating on top. The three formed an odd picture: the Ocean with a Wave of Blood, an Ancient Boat Taking Sail, and the Red River of God. [1. The Chinese Raw used poetguage to describe the three quotes, as if they were names of paintings.]
Suddenly, the ancient spirit within the boat broke out into the sky with awe-inspiring strength, caused the blood to boil, and then went back into the blood vessels, into the body.
His blood was boiling!
Bang!
Bang!
Feng Feiyuns whole body trembled. His hair in the water also stood up vertically and his skin radiated a shade of red, as if it was on fire.
He lifted his head and let out a long roar!
Roooaaarrrrr!
An explosion of force escaped from his body!
Under the night, the coldke had an absence of ripples in the dead water. Suddenly, the entire water surface spun like crazy, creating a huge whirlpool. Bang! A loud noise filled the air as if a huge cauldron had just explodedpletely.
The water in theke sshed upward for more than ten meters.
The entire mansion had been alerted, and a brigade of armored guards rushed towards the ponds direction.
A powerful figure flew out from the pool before the security forces have arrived, and disappeared into the night.
Such a loudmotion, what happened here?
Did someone dare to invade the governors mansion?
Surely courting death!
We have to search, find and capture this evil intruder!
The guard captain, holding his long spear, stood by the bank of the pond, and noticed the broken debris left over from the fake decoration mountain that had beenpletely destroyed. His heart was shaken with fear; this force was too strong. This power was capable of fully shattering a tallpound.
Fifty armored guards searched around the pool with a white dog, but to no avail. The only result was that they rmed the maids and servants within the mansion.
The instigator of thismotion, Feiyun, had already changed his tattered clothing and reced it with a fur coat made from fox skin for sleep. He wore a big pair of wooden shoes and yawned as if he was still in deep sleep.
It was like he had just woken up.
Why is it so noisy, you dog servants, what are you trying to find sote at night? Do you know that you have disturbed this young masters sleep?
Feiyunzily stretched his waist and said.
The fifty armored guards stepped forward with one knee on the ground and said:
We subordinates greet Young Master Feng.
The captain of the guards was also on his knees, one hand holding his long spear, and said in a reasonable manner:
Just now, an extremely strong expert had broken into the mansion. Young Master, please have no fear, we will certainly be able to protect you under any circumstances.
The armored guards knew that the young master was rather timid, and they were afraid that he would be startled.
Feng Feiyun pretended to be scared, andmented:
Extreme expert, you guys shouldnt scare me...
The intruders strength is extraordinary. One palm was able to destroy the whole fake decoration mountain; it was an unbelievable force. This servant believed that even within the entirety of the Spirit State City, only a few are capable of such a feat.
The guard captains face was a bit embarrassed. After all, such a strong expert had broken into the mansion, and they werepletely oblivious to the fact. This was a dereliction of their duty.
Feiyun looked at his hand and he was ecstatic; he, himself, was considered an extreme expert within the whole of Spirit State City that could only be counted on ones hand.
What happened just now? Bodyguard Lin, in the end, what had happened here?
Feng Suiyu, with his heroic manner and two servants, came over. Their paces were calm but heavy, their poses were elegant andposed, yet valiant.
His silky clothing was organized, his hair was finely done. His handsome eyes were like a pair of cold knives in the dark.
Once he had arrived, the whole scene became silent!
The guards saw Feng Suiyu and all of them became more respectful. Each devoutly got on their knees; their attitudes became much more humbling.
It was like the servants had finally met their master!
Although Feng Suiyu was only the governors adopted son, because he was strong and talented, he was considered the heir to the position; everyone was respectful towards him.
This was in stark contrast with their attitudes toward Feng Feiyun!
One was the future master of Spirit State City, the other was a timid yboy young master; how could they bepared?
The captain guard respectfully pped his hands and lowered his head, then said:
I deserve death for letting an extremely strong master break into the mansion. Please punish me, Young Master.
Feng Suiyu calmly walked towards the pond with both hands behind his back. Seeing the fragments of the pool of rocks, his eyes were shocked and he shivered:
So powerful, this is not someone that you guys could have dealt with, everyone stand up! The opponent is a cultivator, you guys dont have to be ashamed; I will report this to adopted father, and let him be the judge.
The captain guard, along with the fifty armored troops, were relieved. In their hearts, theyplimented him for being so wise. He was really worthy of being the best within the generation.
They secretlypared Feng Suiyu and Feng Feiyun in their minds, but they could only breath heavily in the end from confusion. One was a peerless hero while the other was an idiot who could only eat and await his own death.
It was impossible topare!
All fifty armored guards backed down from the scene.
Feng Feiyun sighed at the excellence of Feng Suiyu. This person was very meticulous and talented with his actions and thoughts; he was able to win the peoples hearts with two simple sentences. Frightening, simply frightening!
Feng Feiyun, I heard you were studying military strategies with Strategist Ge, have you learned anything?
Feng Feiyun originally wanted to turn back to the house, but was stopped by Feng Suiyu.
He stopped in his track, turned around, and smiled:
The messy strategies of Strategist Ge; sometimes it is about sieging a castle, sometimes it is about organizing formations, they were all childs y. I was not interested, boring, boring! Brother, if you are interested, why dont youe together to hear that old mans nagging?
Feng Suiyu already heard the news; he knew that Feng Feiyuns strength was formidable and took off Boss Wus arm. His real self was not how it seems on the surface.
Could he have been fooling me all these years?
This kid was keeping a low profile!
There were thousands of thoughts in Feng Suiyus heart, but his face did not show it; heughed: [1. This is for the line below. Ancient China believed people think with their hearts, not brains.]
Eighteen kinds of war, thirty six different ways to siege, seventy two ways to defend; I had understood them all since seven years ago and could familiarly recite them. Simple reasonings on paper to me is no longer important. Feiyun, you are now in the primary stage of learning the art of war. After eight or ten years, you could reach my height; you need to keep trying your best!
This guy was so arrogant!
Big Brother is really talented, I cant help but to admire!
Feng Feiyun let out a yawn, and smiled:
I cant, I cant anymore, have to go back to sleep!
With that, Feiyun turned around and left.
The smile on Feng Suiyus face slowly disappeared. He watched Feng Feiyuns back as he was leaving and his expression became cold and distant.
Young Master, is this kid, Feng Feiyun, really a waste of a human being or is he pretending to be waste?
A servant behind him asked.
Feng Suiyu said:
In front of me, it is all the same. On the art of war, he couldnt catch up to me even after ten years of learning. He is only at the early stage of the Spirit Realm, while I am at the peak of the Spirit Realm. Even if I let him make ten moves first, he still wouldnt be my opponent.
The difference between early and peak Spirit Realm was ten times in power. They were not on the same level of existence, so even though Feng Suiyu knew that Feng Feiyun was cultivating, he did not care.
To go from the early to peak stage of the Spirit Realm was not something that could be done overnight. Even with his amazing talent, it still took him three years. It wasnt a certain thing for ordinary people either, even with ten years.
He did not believe that Feng Feiyuns talents were higher than his!
An idiot wants to rise again. I will certainly, once again, suppress you; never allowing you to lift your head again.
The faint smile on Feng Suiyus face was natural as if he was strategizing about something.
He wasnt only a cultivation genius, but also a wise man.
Young Master, the governor called for you. There is an event he wishes to discuss.
A maid bowed her head.
Feng Suiyu furrowed his brows, wondering why his foster father was calling for him sote. Maybe something big had happened?
***
m!
Feng Feiyun closed the door and spread out his right palm. The faint picture of the ancient boat had became more pale as if it waspletely integrating into the flesh.
This spirit boat suppressed the Spirit Blood Seeds medicinal power at a critical moment. If not for it, Im afraid I would have exploded to death. But now, I have sessfully broken through to the intermediate stage of the Spirit Realm. The potency of the Spirit Blood Seed, by itself, would not have been directly responsible for my breakthrough, so it had to be the spirit vessels effect. The powers of a Holy Saint Treasure cannot be spected usingmon sense.
With the Spirit Blood Seeds potency by itself, Feng Feiyun would have needed at least one month to break through to the intermediate stage; but because the spirit vessel increased the effect of the Spirit Blood Seed, it made it possible for him to break through in just one night.
If Feng Suiyu was to know about this, he probably would be frightened to unconsciousness.
The intermediate stage could not bepared to the early stage. The difference between the two was like the heavens and earth.
The difference in thickness of the spirit energy was many folds greater.
The spirit energy in Feng Feiyuns meridians was mighty; his Dantian rotation speed throughout his body was great as if it was a spirit river flowing without breaks.
Now, if Feiyun and Boss Wu were to fight again, he would not need to use his sabre. A p would be sufficient to break every bone in Boss Wus body.
Even though I broke through to the intermediate stage, my second level of the Blood Purification process did not reach grandpletion.
The second level of Blood Purification required the blood in the entire body to turn into a dark color boling inside his vessels, but the blood in Feiyuns body was only a crimson red. He still had a long way to go to reach aplete ck-like-ink color.
Even if I break through to the peak of the Spirit Realm, Im afraid my blood would still not be ck-like-ink. The Immortal Phoenix Physique is not of an ordinary difficulty.
Feng Feiyun pointed his finger and a light came out from the tip, causing a candle to go out from five steps away.
The whole room became dark.
After a busy day, Feiyun was exhausted mentally and physically. He wanted a good rest in bed for one night because tomorrow, he had to learn military strategies with Strategist Ge.
Knock, knock, knock!
The door was knocked on.
A maid outside yelled loudly:
Young Master Feng, the governor called for you to deliberate an important event.
His bed was not yet warm, yet he had to struggle to get up. A trace of doubt surfaced in his heart; it was sote at night, what else had happened?
Plus, even if something big had happened, Feng Wanpeng would discuss it with Feng Suiyu. This was the first time he called for Feng Feiyun.
Chapter 13: Hidden Dragon War and Military Strategy Iron Council
The lobby of the governors mansion was twelve meters wide. There were eight tall pirs around the room. In the middle was a golden eagle statue, mightily breathtaking, like a divine bird looking down on themon people.
Every time there were guests in the lobby, their spirits were shaken by an invisible force of oppression; they would be too afraid to even breathe too heavily.
Feng Wanpeng was holding a jade scroll around three feet long and then slowly rolled it back up. This letter, he had read three times, and he also smiled three times; as if it was such a good event that even someone as stern as him couldnt help but smile.
Besides Feng Wanpeng, Strategist Ge and Housekeeper Liu were also present and sat on both sides. Their ages were simr, both with gray hair and wrinkled faces.
However, they were both not ordinary characters; they could single-handedly rule one direction.
Strategist Ge, with a fan made out of feathers in his hand, red at the jade scroll, seemed to have guessed a lot of things, and spoke:
Governor, is this a piece of news from the Southern Main House?
The jade scroll in Feng Wanpengs hand was named the Flying Jade Scroll. It could travel one hundred thousand miles in one day; it was a real spirit treasure.
The Flying Jade Scroll came to Spirit State City, which meant the news came from the Grand Southern City of the Feng n.
Strategist Ge and Housekeeper Liu were not outsiders. They had followed Wanpeng for more than a decade and thus, Wanpeng never hid anything from them. He smiled and said:
The next Hidden Dragon War of our n that urs once every twenty years is happening soon.
Strategist Ges eyes squinted, and ecstatically said:
How long?
Three monthster, the beginning date of the Autumn season. Purple mist prefectural city, hidden dragons pierce the sky.
Feng Wanpeng read the contents of the Flying Jade Scroll.
The significance of the Hidden Dragon War of the Feng n was known throughout the world; anyone that performed remarkably in the Hidden Dragon War would surely thrive in the future.
The Feng n was a huge n; children of the n numbered in the tens of millions. They were divided into many different branches; every branch all had countless young geniuses.
Like Feng Wanpeng, who ruled over Spirit State City and was in charge of millions of people in many thousand miles, he was a tyrant in this direction. But he was only a fourth generation descendant from a Feng branch n. He was notparable to a true member of the Feng main n.
The Feng ns fourth generation, if not ten thousand, then it would be at least eight thousand members in size. There were many talented people and they all ruled over multiple ancient cities, or county towns, the military barracks, or the government. Their people and influence scattered across the whole world.
Every twenty years, the Feng n would have a selection to judge the potential of their younger generations. They would select the most transcendent talents and focus on cultivating them; this was the purpose of the Hidden Dragon War.
Hidden Dragons leave the sea, hurricanes ravage ten thousand miles!
After three months would be the date of the Hidden Dragon War; all the younger generations of the Feng n would have to participate in this event. Those who could show all of their talents would be the next leaders in their generation. In the future, they could even be nominated for the patriarch position.
The main house of the Feng n was located in the Grand Southern City, it was also one of the strongest ns in the city.
Grand Southern City was one of the eight biggest cities of the Jin Dynasty, located to the south.
Grand Southern City had vast territories and arge poption. It had twenty six counties; each county had countless ancient cities, and under the cities were the small towns.
Spirit State City was only one out of one hundred and twenty four ancient cities, under the Bai Ling county.
The Feng n was one of the three strongest ns in the Grand Southern City. Thus, it was clear how powerful it was.
Feng Wanpengughed loudly:
Twenty years ago, I participated in the Hidden Dragon War with high spirits. I went through dozens of checkpoints and defeated hundreds of opponents. Afterwards, an elder took notice of my talents and groomed me into the position of governor, ruling one direction.
Strategist Ge asked:
What was your ranking in thest war twenty years ago?
I was the eighteenth.
Feng Wanpengs heart was proud when he recalled the feat and couldnt help but heroicallyugh.
cing eighteenth at thest Hidden Dragon War was indeed an achievement worthy of arrogance.
Strategist Ge was an adviser under the Feng n; he naturally understood the event from twenty years ago, and said:
Twenty years ago, during the Hidden Dragon War, there were nine thousand four hundred and thirty eight people within the fourth generations main branch, while the side branches had a total of seventy thousand people. To defeat so many people and reaching the position of eighteen, you must have been remarkable during that year.
Strategist Ges words were not ttery. After all, Feng Wanpeng was still a formidable expert even now. He was still renowned within the fourth generation and had some influence.
Physical strength determined ones power!
Feng Wanpeng said:
Twenty years have passed, the fifth generation of the Feng n has be even more prosperous. ording to the statistics from the message, the main branch has thirty thousand people, which is a surprise, because some of them are absolutely brilliant geniuses. Some could even defeat the experts of thest generation. A lot of people predict that this fifth generation of the Feng n will be the rise of a new golden generation for our Feng n. A heaven shattering genius could appear at any time, and he would make the elders be crazily ecstatic.
Strategist Ge nodded and responded in a serious manner:
If this is the case, then it is difficult to be within the top rankings. But with the cultivation of the oldest young master, breaking into the two hundreds should not be a problem.
Feng Wanpeng smiled and shook his head:
The boy Feng Suiyus talents are extremely high, I have high confidence in him. His ranking will not just be in the two hundreds. If he participates in the branch selection war, there will be a big chance of him standing out.
Because Feng Suiyu was only an adopted child, he could only join the branch war of the Feng n. However, as long as he performed well, he could still join the war with the direct n afterward.
Feng Wanpeng changed his expression andmented:
I, Feng Wanpeng, was a hero my whole life, but I gave birth to a useless son. If Feng Feiyun, this darn kid, was equal to one-tenth of Suiyu, I would still be satisfied.
Strategist Ge said:
Recently, I have been exchanging with young master Feng a lot. Although he was a bit cynical and distracted, he is not without merit. Some of his understandings with the art of war is very unique; sometimes his ideas greatly impress me.
Are these words the truth?
Feng Wanpeng asked.
Strategist Ge answered:
My opinion is, young master Feng is indeed capable of bing a talented person. Even though he cannot cultivate, if he could learn the art of war, he could join the military in the future and his achievements would not be little.
Housekeeper Liu who had been keeping quiet this whole time finally opened his mouth with an emotional expression:
Governor, a prodigal son who learned to turn back is worth more than gold. I think during this Hidden Dragon War, we can let the young master participate in the Military Strategy Iron Council.
Military Strategy Iron Council!
Feng Wanpengs expression became frozen as if he was contemting something.
In the Jin Dynasty, if one wanted to seed and be renowned, surpassing everyone else, then he couldnt stop his cultivation to be a formidable expert. However, not everyone had the talent to cultivate. And without cultivation talents, one could only learn military strategies to be an educated man, a strategist, or a chief of staff. If ones art of war and resourcefulness was great, then he could still be a person on top of tens of thousands, sitting in an esteemed guest position for many major ns and immortal sects.
The Military Strategy Iron Council and the Hidden Dragon War were both ways for the Feng n to select outstanding young talents; one for fighting, and the other for brains.
One literature, one martial arts!
If one could show his mental capabilities and high level of understanding of the art of war, then he would still be heavily groomed by the Feng n.
The Military Strategy Iron Council test is not easy. Many young geniuses that participate in the Hidden Dragon War take part in this literature test to debate militaristic arts. cing first is harder than flying to the heavens. This child Feiyun... He only started his studies for a few days, plus he is very timid. What if he will act like a fool at the event... Sigh! To see so many young geniuses, maybe he would be frightened to the point of non-stop shaking, unable to even speak.
Feng Wanpeng couldnt stopmenting. Even though he wanted Feng Feiyun to take one step to the sky and be sessful, he also knew that with Feiyuns virtues, he would rather let him not go than for him to lose face at the event.
There would be less shame this way!
At this time, Feng Suiyu entered from the front door. He bowed his head to Feng Wanpeng, and then respectfully greeted Housekeeper Liu and Strategist Ge. He straightened his posture, and said:
Foster father is right, Feiyun is not familiar with the major aspects of society, so if he was to participate in the Military Strategy Iron Council, he would be scared silly and cause a scene. Your reputation and our ns reputation would be ruined in his hands.
His words made the other people sad. Even though the words were ugly, but they were on point and everyone here knew of Feiyuns virtues and character.
Maybe... Feiyun is indeed too timid
Even Housekeeper Liu sighed repeatedly.
Thump thump.
Feng Feiyun was wearing wooden slippers, and came in while yawning. He stood next to Feng Suiyu, and bowed toward Feng Wanpeng, Housekeeper Liu, and Strategist Ge, then said:
Father, I want to participate in the Military Strategy Iron Council.
Feng Feiyun had heard everyones discussion when he was outside. If one wanted to be known for his abilities, then he had to take the first step and show them.
With a smile on his face, Feng Suiyu said:
Feiyun, the Military Strategy Iron Council is not a joke, you need to understand this.
Hah hah! Brother, I admit that I have not read that many books, but you cannot underestimate me. Simple reasonings on paper, anyone could do those!
Feng Feiyun smiled.
Feng Suiyu was unhappy, and said:
Are you saying that I can only reason theoretically on paper?
Well that is a fact!
Feng Feiyun still smiling:
Brother, you seem dissatisfied, have you ever been in the military?
Feng Suiyu had never even stepped inside a barrack. Of course he had never been in the military. He was speechless at the moment.
Brother, it looks like you are really not convinced, eh!
Seeing Suiyus rare beaten look, Feiyuns heart was quite happy.
Suiyus face muscles twitched twice, and then he stiffly smiled:
Feiyun, you are still too young, even just reasonings on paper, you are stillcking.
Reasonings on paper is to use less to defeat more, using strength to defeat the weak, to use real weapons and summon the troops, to kill the enemies, wiping them out to thest man?
Although young, Feng Feiyun right now was spirited while pointing out a countrys military potential.
Allow me to summon the troops.
Everyone was confused; Spirit State City was located in the hintend of the Jin Dynasty. There was no external enemy nor internal conflict. It had been many years since thest time the troops were summoned. What was the point of talking about troop deployments right now?
Feng Suiyu was also confused, he didnt know what Feiyun was trying to say or what his next step was.
Feng Wanpeng, Strategist Ge, and Housekeeper Liu were also frozen; was this little boy crazy?
Feng Feiyun got down on one knee and with a serious expression, he loudly said:
Spirit State City has many thieves rampaging about. Their leader abused his power and the people refer to him as San Ye. This person sells ves, participates in human life gambling, forces women into prostitution, and organizes a gang with a few thousand members to oppress the townspeople. He is the cancer of Spirit State City. Feng Feiyun here urges the governor to give me three thousand troops; I will, in one night, capture all the evil crooks, not even one man will remain standing.
I beg the governor to give me three thousand troops. I will mop up the culprits, behead the thieves, and purify Spirit State City; I will fight for the sake of the peoples hearts!
Chapter 14: Heaven Restoration Evil Eyes
Feng Wanpengs heart was shocked, there were simply no words to describe this feeling. Was this the ignorant Feiyun? No, absolutely not; this boldness wouldnt necessarily be apparent even in the most battle-hardened veterans.
A fourteen year old boy wanting a military order tomand the troops, even the courageous Feng Suiyu wouldnt have the guts to do so. [1The word military order here has the connotation that themander will be taking responsibility for failures, usually resulting in death as the punishment]
The others were even more stunned, this was an unbelievable event.
Even though Spirit State City was in the hintend, away from the borders, it also had ten military encampments which totaled at ten thousand city guards. All of them were well equipped with armor, riding strong horses and tigers, spears in their hands, and were invincible in all battles.
Although the city guards couldntpare with the brilliant official military, the soldiers were all brave and could fight one versus three.
Nonsense, Feiyun, you are too young and too insensible; the city guards cant be arbitrarily summoned.
Feng Suiyuughed out loud, bowed and said:
Foster father, Feiyun is still too young and frivolous, not knowing right from wrong. If three thousand city guards were under his hands, it would be handling the situation too lightly.
Feng Wanpeng naturally knew about San Ye, this persons cultivation was not below his own. Unless it was thest resort, Wanpeng didnt want to make this man his enemy.
After all, they were both cultivators. If it was really a fight to the bitter end, then maybe half of Spirit State City would be destroyed in the process.
This was not the situation Wanpeng wanted to see.
However, he had never seen this side of his son, such seriousness and high morale. Was it finally the time for the boy to rise?
As long as the will to fight was there, the future would be bright.
Feng Feiyun saw Wanpengs dignified expression in contemtion, he understood his hesitation, so he said:
I have a full grasp of my victory; I am sure to bring down the Eagle w gang, not letting even one person slip through the.
Feng Suiyu presumptuously scowled:
Feng Feiyun, there is a lot at stake here. How can we rush to give you the city guards just based on your words alone?
Feng Suiyu did not want Feiyun to be in the limelight. If he couldnt destroy the gang, then it would be good fortune. However, if he could actually exterminate the Eagle w gang, then Feiyun would certainly have a new found fame in war and be Spirit State Citys new star figure. Even the main Feng house would notice him.
Feng Suiyu would definitely not allow for the salted fish to stand up from failure. [1. Akin to a koi fish bing a dragon, a reversal of fortune]
Feng Wanpeng thought for a moment, then suddenly stood up and said:
San Ye is not an easy opponent, this persons cultivation had reached the intermediate stage of Immortal Foundation. He also practices the Heaven Restoration Evil Eyes technique, and has a quasi-spirit treasure. He can split a mountain in one strike and reform the geography, even one thousand city guards would be killed to thest man. Feiyun, you have to know, even though the army is powerful, but against some people, just the quantity alone isnt enough to kill them.
Naturally I understand this, so I want to invite Housekeeper Liu toe with me to the Blood Eagle Mansion.
Feng Feiyun confidently said.
The Blood Eagle Mansion is the ce where San Ye lives; anyone who had stepped inside had nevere out alive.
Feng Suiyus expression changed, he thought that Feiyun was arrogant to the extreme.
Anyone without great courage would never dare to break into the Blood Eagle Mansion. To invade the Blood Eagle Mansion was to court death.
Housekeeper Liu suddenly opened his bright eyes, two bright lights radiated from them and said:
If Young Master is so bold, then even I will go with Young Master, even if my life was on the line.
The old mans heart was very excited. His master has such courage; rare, so rare to see. Who dared to say that his master was timid? Was this courage still considered small?
Feng Wanpengs heart had a great shock, he had decided to let Feng Feiyun go. As long as his son could be someone great, then even if the entirety of Spirit State Cityes to ruin, it would still be worth it.
I will give you five thousand city guards. I will personally stand on the tower to watch the battle. If you can destroy the Eagle Hawk gang, I will give you permission to participate in the Military Strategy Iron Council three monthster. However, if you and the entire troops are annihted, I will not attempt to save you. You and the entire army will be dead and buried together.
Feng Wanpeng said.
I obey yourmand!
Feng Feiyun was ecstatic, and broke outughing:
Within a month, I will have the entire Blood Eagle Mansion razed to the ground.
Feng Feiyun took the five military orders from the hands of Feng Wanpeng. He gripped them tightly, then turned around and left.
After Feng Feiyun had left the lobby, Feng Suiyu, as if awoken from a daze, quickly kneeled to the ground and said:
Foster father, this is too childish, San Yes cultivation is frightening. The Eagle Hawk gang also has several thousand members. To leave five thousand city guards lives in Feiyuns hands, Im certain that there will not be that many left. More so, after the city guards and the gang start the battle, there will be dead bodies all over Spirit State City; ruins everywhere. I cant imagine the consequences, I beg foster father to rethink this matter.
Feng Wanpeng, without hurry or hesitation, calmly said:
Suiyu, I heard that you have been close with San Ye and his people. In the next few days, dont leave the mansion; calm your mind and practice the Vigorous Gale Method in preparation for the Hidden Dragon War three monthster.
Hearing these words, Suiyus heart jumped. This was foster fathers warning to him, it seemed that nothing was hidden from him in Spirit State City.
Feng Suiyu closed his mouth and didnt say half a word after.
***
The reason why Feng Feiyun wanted to deal with San Ye was not because of justice, he essentially was not a moralistic and righteous person.
Plus, he and San Ye didnt have any hatred. There was no need to do this heavy task, but he had to because there was a n in his mind.
It was alreadyte at night. The servants were in deep sleep at the governors mansion, the surroundings seemed quiet.
Holding the five military orders, Feng Feiyun didnt return to his room but to the library. He opened the main door and ignited the night candles.
The Heaven Restoration Evil Eyes was one of the twelve grand evil techniques of Sen Luo Temple. When cultivated to the minorpletion level, one could see an ant fighting from a hundred miles away, or if there was water on a fly. Within one hundred steps, a re could kill a man, his soul would be shattered, and he would be a vegetable.
Feng Feiyun closed the ancient book in his hand and mumbled:
San Yes cultivation is from the Heaven Restoration Evil Eyes, plus it is certain that he had obtained minorpletion. This is also a method from the Sen Luo Temple, his origin must not be simple.
He also has a quasi-spirit treasure. This is an unbelievable weapon, I must obtain it.
Feiyun had the Crimson Dragon sabre. It was once a spirit weapon, but it was broken and its aura had almost been depleted. It could only be regarded as a top magic weapon and couldnt bepared to a quasi-spirit weapon.
The so-called quasi-spirit weapon, the vessel itself has the same material and spiritual control as a spirit weapon, but the weapons spirit itself was not sentient. A spirit material would need many hundreds of years to form its own sentient spirit, outside of some extremely exceptional materials. The birth of a spiritual treasure was very difficult.
Even the main Feng n, which was so powerful for more than a thousand years, only had three spirit treasures. Each was considered to be a n heirloom as well as its protectors. A spirit weapon, when activated, would be able to destroy a city like Spirit State from a thousand miles away.
The three spirit treasures were considered the invincible ace cards of the Feng n. As long as they activate any of the three, they could repress any trouble. As long as the three spirit treasures remained in the Feng ns possession, it would remain the overlord of Grand Southern City.
Even though a quasi-spirit treasure was many times weaker than a spirit treasure, it couldnt be underestimated; in the end, it still had the same body and material, onlycking the consciousness of the spirit.
Feng Feiyun wanted to make a move on San Ye so that he could get the quasi-spirit treasure from his hands.
San Ye has a quasi-spirit treasure, and I have, in my hands, a shattered spirit treasure, the Crimson Dragon sabre. It still has a strand of spirit consciousness and spirit energy; if I could extract this remaining spirit and then insert it into a quasi-spirit treasure, then I am ny percent certain of creating aplete spirit treasure.
Aplete spirit treasure! Ha ha! Your mother, I am so talented. A spirit treasure is capable of burning the sky and boiling the sea. If I could get a hold of one, killing an Immortal Foundation expert would not be impossible.
When he had obtained the Crimson Dragon sabre, Feng Feiyun harbored this thought, so the moment when he found out that San Ye had a quasi-spirit treasure, he decided to take care of San Ye.
This matter of killing and raiding for treasure would not give a good reputation, this was more like the young master killing evil for the people. [2. Basically saying that he doesnt want to treat this as benefiting himself, but helping the people of the city.]
Quasi-spirit treasures were already rare, but broken spirit treasures with a strand of spirit consciousness remnant was even rarer, even among one thousand spirit treasures. Feng Feiyun was truly lucky to encounter it, on top of buying it for only three thousand gold coins.
Other people, even if they were toe upon a broken spirit treasure, wouldnt be able to extract the residual spirits inside because the spirit itself belonged to that particr spirit treasure. Even an expert with a heaven-shattering cultivation wouldnt be able to do the separation.
However, a Holy Saint Treasure was capable.
A Holy Saint Treasure was above all spirit treasures; all spirits must be subservient to the Holy Spirit.
It was like the king and his subjects; the kings words, the subjects could only obey.
The Spirit Vessel, it was a Holy Saint Treasure!
Although Feng Feiyun could not control the spirit boat, he could use its prestigious aura from its holy spirit to extract the soul from the broken spirit treasure.
So in the whole world, only Feng Feiyun had the capability to turn a quasi-spirit treasure into aplete spirit treasure, tobine a broken spirit treasure and a quasi-spirit treasure into a real one.
To be the master of a spirit treasure, this thought would drive people crazy.
Now, Feiyun could only wait until San Yes death, then take the quasi-treasure from his hand. This would be the most difficult task.
Chapter 15: Mysterious Guest
To deal with San Ye was not an easy task.
To rely on the city guards and Feng Feiyun alone would never be sessful, so the next morning, Feng Feiyun left the mansion to find a powerful ally.
The tall and ancient Yin Gou Ward slowly appeared in front of his eyes.
Today, the atmosphere of the Yin Gou Ward was formal and solemn. There were armored guards on both sides of the statue at the front door. Eight men to the left, eight men to the right, all with cold steelnce in their hands. Their ck skins were like metal, their eyes beamed killing intent no different from two packs of wild beasts.
Feng Feiyun stood outside the front gate, his eyes were slightly rmed; he could clearly feel the powerful presence of the sixteen armored guards like an impregnable fortress made out of sixteen steel pirs.
These sixteen god yers blocked the door, no one dared to step inside the Yin Gou Ward, not even one step.
Really worthy of the Yin Gou Wards reputation. If these sixteen heavenly armored guards were to fight together, then their battle power would be extremely formidable;parable to a strong army.
Feng Feiyun felt that he hade to the right ce!
No one was weak within the sixteen armored guards; their bodies gave off an invisible energy, any mosquitoes flying in the air would instantly be crushed.
This was Feng Feiyuns first time seeing these sixteen guards. It was apparent that they had just arrived in Spirit State City today.
With the sixteen heavenly guards protecting the Yin Gou Ward, even brave souls would only stand far away and watch; today, the Yin Gou Ward was a bit deserted, the inside was strangely empty and cold.
Early in the morning, white mist was still filling the streets. Feng Feiyun slowly walked out of the white mists.
Ha ha! Young Master Feng, the Yin Gou Ward is not weing guests today, pleasee back at ater time.
Manager Zheng Dongliu saw Feng Feiyuning from afar.
Feng Feiyun pped his hands and smiled:
Today, I have a big proposition. Do you not want to conduct business, Manager Zheng?
Zheng Dongliu sighed:
Of course I want to do business, but today, I have a distinguished guest; with them here, I cant do any business even if I wanted to.
Feng Feiyun nced at the sixteen armored guards and nodded his head. It seems like the Yin Gou Ward really cant have guests today.
The sixteen armored guards were meant to escort the esteemed guest?
Who could be worthy of such a formal reception from Manager Zheng?
Then tomorrow, I will visit again.
Although Feng Feiyun was disappointed, he didnt want to make it difficult.
Young Master Feng, please wait one minute.
Zheng Dongliu was standing inside the main door of the Yin Gou Ward. His body slightly bowed forward, seeming to be listening to someone speak, in a respectful manner.
Feng Feiyun stopped, his curiosity was piqued. Zheng Dongliu, as the manager of the Yin Gou Ward, his position in Spirit State City could not be underestimated. Even San Ye or Feng Wanpeng, the two dominant rulers, would only be on equal footing with the manager. Ultimately, the Yin Gou n was behind Zheng Dongliu, no one dared to offend such a monster.
The identity of the guest must not be simple to make Zheng Dongliu act so respectfully.
Zheng Dongliu was still bowing, and then he nodded. A whileter, he stood up straight, turned his gaze towards Feng Feiyun and smiled:
Young Master Feng, my words earlier were mistaken. A businessman should always value business as the first priority.
It seemed like the esteemed guest had said something to him, causing his change of heart.
However, the esteemed guests abilities must be great. Even with Feng Feiyuns current cultivation, he couldnt hear what the guest had said to Zheng Dongliu.
Feng Feiyuns sleeves slightly fluttered with the direction of the wind, and he smiled:
My business is absolutely lucrative, earning full pots and full scoops. The important thing is if Manager Zheng is daring enough?
There is no business in the world that the Yin Gou Ward wouldnt dare to do.
Zheng Dongliu confidently beat his chest and said.
Young Master Feng, let us go inside to the inner chamber and talk.
Feng Feiyun calmly walked in between the sixteen armored guards in an indifferent manner, as if he couldnt feel their killing auras. He entered the Yin Gou Wards inner chamber under the guidance of Manager Zheng.
This wasnt Feng Feiyuns first time to the inner chamber of the Yin Gou Ward. It was particrly quiet here, not even a servant was around. Manager Zheng personally escorted the genuinely important guests himself to this ce.
Feng Feiyun was now one of those esteemed guests.
Feng Feiyun sat on an ebony chair to the left side. Holding a jade cup, his eyes inadvertently, or purposely, nced at the surrounding area. It seemed that there were no major changespared to a few days ago.
On the wall was an ancient nature painting, below the painting was a back door, and the doors curtain had been put down. There seemed to be a person sitting behind the curtain, but there was not a trace of life, as if it was just a statue.
This was the true esteemed guest, even Zheng Dongliu had to be respectful to this person.
When Feng Feiyuns eyes focused on the person behind the curtain, an enormous coercive pressure, heavy like a mountain, appeared before him.
This was an invisible pressure from the guest, with an overwhelming divinity.
Bang!
Within his body, his organs and bones were startled and shoved. It made a strange cracking noise, as if everything was crushed.
This was just an invisible energy, but it was strong enough topletely crush Feiyun without any chance to defend. Was it because he looked at the person once and that made them angry, wanting to kill Feiyun?
Anyone who was powerful would have an unusual temper.
This old experts temper was too weird! The cultivation of the guest was too high, so it made Feng Feiyun naturally think that he was an old expert.
Feng Feiyun practiced the Immortal Phoenix Physique, his body was many times strongerpared to other intermediate Spirit Realm cultivators; but right now, his blood was boiling, his vessels were about to burst open.
If he was a normal person, he would have been squeezed into a pool of muddy blood.
Bang!
The shadow of the spirit vessel in Feng Feiyuns right palm started to rotate rapidly; an even more powerful aura came out of the boat, and shot towards the outside.
Boom!
The pressure of the whole space suddenly disappeared without a trace, as if the rough sea had suddenly calmed down.
Behind the curtain came a light sound, and afterward, the silence was restored.
With the pressure gone, Feng Feiyun felt that he was just in an intense battle; his robe was soaked in cold sweat. If the spirit boat didnt help, maybe he would have been gravely injured by the pressure.
There were too many masters in this world!
Zheng Dongliu sat on the opposite side, his face still contained a smile. It was clear that he didnt notice any pressure, and didnt know that Feiyun and the esteemed guest already had one round of battle.
This Zheng has already seen that Young Master Feng is a person who does great things, how big will this business be?
Zheng Dongliu smilingly said.
Feng Feiyun took a deep breath, converged his mind and stopped looking at the curtain, then smiled:
Murdering business, Im not sure if the Yin Gou Ward is up for it?
After the words were said, the smile on Zheng Dongliu immediately froze. He thought for a moment, then dignifiedly said:
Murdering business always has a big risk, ah!
Big risk!
Feng Feiyun replied.
How big?
Zheng Dongliu further inquired.
One Blood Eagle Mansion.
Feng Feiyun firmly fixed his gaze on Zheng Donglius eyes.
Hee!
Zheng Dongliu took a big breath, his eyes were filled with surprise and panic, then said:
You want to kill San Ye?
Not only San Ye, but the entire Eagle w gang!
Feng Feiyun suddenly stood up and said:
Ive already gotten a military order from the governor. Within one month, I will lead five thousand city guards to raze the Blood Eagle Mansion, y San Ye, and destroy the Eagle w gang.
Five thousand city guards can destroy the Eagle w gang, but they cant kill San Ye.
Zheng Dongliu said.
Feng Feiyun smiled:
I naturally cannot kill San Ye, but the Yin Gou Ward has so many masters, if you want to kill an intermediate Immortal Foundation cultivator like San Ye, perhaps difficult, but it is absolutely not impossible. As long as the Yin Gou Ward dispatches some experts to kill San Ye, then the wealth umted by the Eagle w gang will all belong to the Yin Gou Ward; I will not even take a coin. This business is definitely lucrative, does manager Zheng dare to partake?
Feng Feiyun, again, pressed the question.
Each year, the Eagle w gang gathered more than fifty thousand gold coins. After a decade, this umtion was definitely a huge number, it would be strange if Zheng Dongliu wasnt tempted.
But to kill an intermediate Immortal Foundation expert, he would have to mobilize arge number of experts; this big business could not be conducted just by Zheng Dongliusmand.
Feng Feiyun noticed that the expression on Zheng Donglius face kept on changing, he knew the manager was tempted. He did not care about the money gathered by the Eagle w gang, he only wanted the quasi-spiritual treasure from San Yes hand.
Zheng Dongliu rose up from his chair and went toward the curtain. He kneeled down to the floor and bowed his head:
Master, how do you see this?
Chapter 16: Birthday Party
Feiyuns eyes, once again, were projected towards the curtain. Zheng Dongliu called this person master, maybe this person was someone from the upper echelons of the Yin Gou n.
If the other party was really a higher ranking member of the Yin Gou n, then even if Feng Wanpeng was here, he would have to kneel down in front of this person.
After all, the Yin Gou n was one rank higher than the Feng n!
The person behind the curtain stood up, their lips seemed to gently move a little; no sound came out. Then, they sat back down again.
Voice transmission!
This person gathered the sound waves into a sound transmission and directed it into Zheng Donglius ears.
This persons cultivation greatly exceeded Feiyuns expectation, definitely a master; maybe higher than both Feng Wanpeng and San Ye.
Zheng Dongliu nodded, then turned towards Feng Feiyun and smiled:
My master said that Young Master Feng is too young and is afraid that you wont be able to control thousands of people fighting without much confidence in you. Unless you can prove that you have enough courage, charisma, and intelligence; otherwise, this money-losing business, the Yin Gou Ward will surely not do.Feng Feiyun smiled:
How does your master want me to prove it?
Zheng Dongliu nodded:
If you can answer three questions from my master, my master will personally kill San Ye. If master was to personally make a move, San Yes death is certain.
Feng Feiyuns eyes lingered in the air and smiled:
Senior has such rhetoric, it seems like your abilities are formidable. Please start your questions!
The person had an unparalleled cultivation, exceptional aura, and powerful mind and spirit; Feng Feiyun assumed that it was an old expert that had been cultivating for more than a hundred years. Their hair must be white; otherwise, it would be impossible to reach the ancient well without waves state. [1. Meaning that the expert wasnt fazed by anything, always calm like the water surface in a well.]
Of course, this was just a spection from Feng Feiyun. The guests real age, he had no way of seeing through at the moment.
The wind caused the curtain to slightly move, a voice resonated from within.
The silhouette behind the curtain became even more ethereal; others wouldnt be able to see her clearly or determine her age. She wore a white spotless robe made from woven silk chiffon, delicate and elegant; she held a red lute in their hand but wasnt ying it.
This was an elegant old woman, Feiyun thought this in his mind!
Their voice was very hoarse, like the desert wind, dry and harsh.
The first question, Eagle w gang members are separated throughout Spirit State City. To destroy itpletely, they must all be in the same ce; how will you gather a few thousand gang members together?
This voice sounded like an old woman around the age of eighty, there was a sense of maturity within the deep voice.
However, Feiyun concluded that this is not her real voice, it was changed by a special method.
The other side did not want him to know her identity!
In eight more days, will be the birthday of San Ye. Then, the entirety of the Eagle w gang will be there; it would be the opportune time to catch them all.
She nodded, and continued:
Second question, the gang members numbered more than four thousand. Even if they are disorganized, to kill them all, you would have to pay a heavy price. Have you taken into ount the future casualties of the city guards?
Feng Feiyun smiled:
Of course, I have calcted it. If I were to takemand, then the casualties would not exceed one hundred people.
Would not exceed one hundred?
Zheng Dongliu interjected:
Even under themand of the eighteen dukes of the Jin Dynasty, the casualties wouldnt be just one hundred; Young Master Feng shouldnt boast in front of my masters presence.
Feng Feiyun replied:
This Feng has never boasted before; if Manager Zheng doesnt trust me, you cane with me, eight dayster, to the Blood Eagle Mansion?
Zheng Dongliu furrowed his brows:
With the exception of the Eagle Hawk members, no one has ever stepped inside Blood Eagle Mansion and made it out alive.
In order to deal with the Eagle Hawk gang, I have to embark into the Blood Eagle Mansion once.
Feng Feiyun arched his body, the clear words gave the impression of a tremendous amount of confidence.
A long silence.
Behind the curtain came a gentle apuse, she smiled and said:
I never thought that, in the small Spirit State City, I would encounter such a bold boy. What is your name?
Feng Feiyun was ecstatic in his heart and said:
This is your third question?
Correct.
Her voice was still old and hoarse.
Surname Feng, given name Feiyun.
She said:
Feng Feiyun, it seems like the descendants of the Feng n are indeed talented; this name, I will remember. You are still young and have promising talents, you should not be buried in this small Spirit State City; you need to go out to see the wider world.
Feng Feiyun replied:
I believe that that day will not be far from now.
This will conclude our business; not for anything else, but for the three words Feng Feiyun, the Yin Gou Ward will kill San Ye for you. We want the wealth of the Blood Eagle Mansion, not a coin less.
She continued:
This is the deal; after eight days, there will be blood in Spirit State City.
After the business was settled, Feng Feiyun bought three more Blood Spirit Seeds before leaving to return to the mansion, his heart felt a lot more emboldened.
With the Yin Gou Ward tied to his chariot, this move that Feng Feiyun had decided to use against San Ye had beenpleted.
However, that old woman never came out, he was feeling very curious; what was her status?
When Feng Feiyun had left, the curtain was gently put to the side. A white jade hand stretched out; it was as if the hand was made out of ice, like a wless blue lotus, blooming on theke.
Zheng Dongliu saw the white hand moving outside, he quickly kneeled down on the ground and buried his head fiercely, nearly touching the floor.
Like a faithful hound seeing his owner!
This girl at the Yin Gou n had an extremely high position, he didnt dare to neglect his manners.
Butterflyer, Butterflyer, follow him! [2. er here is an endearing suffix to add to a name. Xiao Yu Er is an example, except Er was actually part of her name.]
In her jade-like palm, manyrge white clouds appeared. Clouds of fog shrouded the surroundings and they turned into a white crystal butterfly.
In the beginning, this butterfly was motionless, but it slowly came to life. Its wings started to p, and from her palm, it flew outside of the Yin Gou Ward and chased towards Feng Feiyun.
This white crystal butterfly was formed with spirit energy. It had its own sentient thoughts,parable to a half spirit beast.
Master, your identity is supreme; for a small person such as Feng Feiyun, why waste eight days in Spirit State City?
Zheng Dongliu appeared to be puzzled, and he humbly inquired.
The mysterious womans voice was no longer hoarse, but crisp like an oriole, and said:
That person is not simple, he even withstood thirty percent of my coercive aura; his cultivation is very strange. This is the first reason.
Second, a little intermediate Spirit Realm cultivator dared to go against an intermediate Immortal Foundation enemy. I cant help but admire his courage.
If he was able to exterminate the Eagle w gang, and with casualties not reaching one hundred, then he surely is a rare talent; I would not hesitate to be friends with him.
Zheng Dongliu said:
If Feng Feiyun could be your friend, then he will be renowned all over the world, rising in ranks will be just around the corner. Even if he had cultivated during his past eight lives, it would not warrant such a blessing. [3. This phrase meaning that he had good karma from cultivating in his past life. Cultivation here means being a monk and does good deeds, not actual cultivation.]
Zheng Dongliu knew the exact status of this master and how unbelievable it was. Even the current patriarch of the Feng n would have to bow towards her when they met; the governor Feng Wanpeng in front of her could only be considered an ant.
Her words were enough to mobilize ten million soldiers!
If Feng Feiyun could get her approval, then his future would be almost limitless. However, her eyes are so high, normal people couldnt get into her good grace.
Time flew by fast, and eight days would soon be over.
Feng Feiyun had only entered the military encampment of the city guards once. Having met the old woman in the Yin Gou Ward, he knew just howcking his personal cultivation was. In the past few days, he had been using the Blood Spirit Seeds to raise his blood purity.
He used a total of eight Blood Spirit Seeds in thest eight days. Now, he could withstand the potency of the seeds without having to use the water pressure beneath the pond.
His blood became a bit darker, the speed of his blood flow had also improved.
Thesest eight days, Feng Feiyun hade to the Yin Gou Ward twice, but he didnt see the mysterious olddy, let alone the eighteen heavenly armored guards.
Feng Feiyun jumped on top of a crimson tiger, holding the reins andughed:
Elder Liu, today we go to a birthday celebration, no need to be so rmed.
Housekeeper Liu was wearing a ck robe, but he didnt lookfortable. With a stiff smile he said:
The Blood Eagle Mansion might be the most dangerous ce in Spirit State City, but I am not nervous one bit. I am only worried about young master! Eight days had passed out of the one month limit, but you havent made a move?
Housekeeper Liu couldnt predict Feng Feiyuns thoughts, he didnt show even a sign of worry.
He had obviously vowed to send San Ye to the heavens, but now he is going to San Yes birthday celebration with great fanfare, so which song was he singing in the end? [4. Meaning what the heck is he thinking?]
Feng Feiyun mysteriously smiled and said:
Maybe I will make a move tonight.
Housekeeper Liu didnt believe that he would make a move tonight because the five thousand city guards were not mobilized. Was he nning to go with one hundred servants to kill a few thousand Eagle w members? It was simply a joke.
These one hundred servants were only carrying the birthday gifts; dozens of gift carriages were not something that could be carried by a few people, so Feng Feiyun brought along one hundred servants with able bodies to handle them.
This was the first time Feng Feiyun was going to San Yes birthday party, so he was naturally very generous. The birthday gifts included twenty-eight big carriages, each had fourrge metal chests that were filled with gifts not light of weight; the servants were cruelly worked and tired.
Feiyun was humming songs while leading this mighty crew to the birthday celebration.
Chapter 17: Soul Suppressing Blood Formation
An ancient white carriage, that was around the corner, entered the street. The wheels grinded against the ancient street made from blue pebbles, creating a repetitive sound. The driver was an old man with a ck veiled hat on his head.
Master, the kid Feng Feiyun just left, will he make a move tonight or not?
Zheng Dongliu lifted a part of his veil, revealing a pair of old eyes.
In the ancient carriage came a hoarse voice:
Feng Feiyun has already started.
Has already started?
Zheng Dongliu seemed quite puzzled and asked:
But the five thousand city guards are not mobilized, what will he use tobat the Eagle Hawk gang?
His move is called during war, never stop deceiving, the five thousand city guards were only a trick to fool San Ye. The true attack force is the one hundred and thirty six servants pushing the gift carriages. If I am not mistaken, these one hundred and thirty six servants were hand-picked from the absolute best of the city guards elites. They are the sharp knife aiming towards the heart of the Eagle w gang.
The master responded. [1. A strategy in China. Literal trantion would be War Never Tired Deceiving.]
Zheng Dongliu was still skeptical and asked:
He wants to use one hundred people to kill the entire Eagle w gang? Is Feng Feiyun crazy or not?
"He is not crazy at all, the one hundred and thirty six elites are only the vanguard. They serve as a knife to disrupt the Eagle Hawk gang, the other five thousand city guards would be the real force."
Zheng Dongliu became even more confused and said:
But you just said that the five thousand city guards were only a trick to confuse San Ye; plus, they are still in the barracks outside of the city C they are simply not mobilized.
Heh heh, but Spirit State City has a total of ten thousand city guards, where did the other five thousand guards go?
The master responded.
Having heard the remark, Zheng Donglius heart suddenly jumped, and yelled:
Rece the beams with rotten timbers! [2. A strategy from Sun Tzus 36 stratagems.]
Come! Feng Feiyun did not let me down. I would like to see if he could give me any more surprises.
The master was a highly intelligent woman. Any actions from Feng Feiyun could not delude her eyes.
Zheng Dongliu controlled the ancient white carriage and slowly headed towards the Blood Eagle Mansion.
The Blood Eagle Mansion was located to the east of Spirit State City; it was made from piling up blue boulders, like a huge castle.
The thirty feet tall walls had towers and battle stations, just like an impregnable fortress; the defense was formidable.
If Feng Feiyun actually led five thousand city guards to attack the Blood Eagle Mansion, he most likely wouldnt make it through the door before his entire troops were annihted.
Now, the sun had set in the west mountains. The sunset was like a crimson flower on top of the peak outside of the city, illuminating the fewst sun rays.
Feng Feiyun jumped down from the Crimson Tigers back andnded firmly on the ground. He squinted his eyes towards the front gate; the blood in his eyes started to flow, like many small rivers.
Gently inhaling the air, one could smell a pungent stench of blood.
The thick walls were engraved with ny nine skeletons, each of them were hideous. If it was night time, this ce would turn into a ghost castle simply frightening.
Feng Feiyun took out two fingers and gestured in the air. His eyes became more focused, and mumbled:
Clearly, this is the Soul Suppressing Blood Formation; San Ye is, indeed, truly capable!
As soon as the words left his mouth, a group of giant red eagles flew out from the Blood Eagle Mansion. With feathers as red as fire, their beaks had a symbol on them and were stiff like steel pincers.
They numbered around one hundred with ws as big as the human hands; they flew straight out from the green wall towards the carriages led by Feng Feiyun.
Whoosh Whoosh!
The pping wings of the blood eagles caused the wind to roar, it tore the air apart; they caught all one hundred servants carrying gifts, like an eagle catching a small chicken, and brought them all inside the Blood Eagle Mansion. Then, all of them disappeared behind the castle walls.
What was left was only Feng Feiyun and Housekeeper Liu, as well as the twenty eightrge carriages.
This was clearly the first blow, it seemed like Feng Suiyu had passed the message to San Ye that I wanted to deal with him.
Then... Very good, this was all part of the n.
Feiyuns face still had a faint smile, and heughed loudly:
San Ye is a renowned person, is this the hospitality of San Ye?
An old hoarse voice came out from the mansion, extraordinarily loud and far reaching:
This was because of all of my naive animals, they didnt know better and caught all of Young Master Fengs servants; these beasts are too bold.
San Yes voice reached to almost half of Spirit State City. His cultivation was really powerful, each of the sound waves turned intorge sonic bells, heading towards Feng Feiyun.
It was like a crazy hurricaneing without restraints!
Bang!
Housekeeper Liu suddenly stood in front of Feiyun and knocked all of the sound waves away with one fist.
There was still a faint smile on Feiyuns face. He naturally understood the ridicule in San Yes words, and replied:
These animals are indeed very bold, San Ye must be veryx in your daily disciplining! It seems like I have to discipline them in ce of San Ye.
Feng Feiyun gave a small signal and Housekeeper Liu became a ck shadow, flying away. Within the blink of an eye, he was already inside the Blood Eagle Mansion. Ordinary people wouldnt have been able to see his shadow.
Rumble!!
A series of loud noises urred as well as the screams of the eagles. A momentter, more than one hundred blood eagles became dead eagles; their carcasses were piled in one ce.
Housekeeper Liu wiped the blood on his palms and stood in front of the Blood Eagle Mansion.
A long silence ensued!
An unknown amount of time had past, then the voice of San Ye resonated in the air once again:
I had heard that Young Master Feng is different from the past; today, it seems like I have to look with a different pair of eyes. Boss Wu, dont linger any longer, go bring the gifts from Young Master Feng in here. [3. Look with a different pair of eyes is a saying from The Three Kingdoms, meaning a person had changed and cant be judged with an old perspective.]
Boss Wu, who only had one hand, brought with him a group of muscr men wearing red belts and came out from the Blood Eagle Mansion; they coldly stared at Feng Feiyun, then grinned.
His right hand was dismembered by a single de from Feng Feiyun; with great hatred and grievances in his heart, he was anxious to rip apart Feiyuns muscles and y his skin.
Naturally, Feiyun didnt consider them worthy in his eyes, and let them bring the twenty eight carriages into the Blood Eagle Mansion while following them at the back of the line.
***
"Master, it seems like San Ye isnt stupid, he had seen through the small tricks of Feng Feiyun; now with his one hundred and thirty six elites captured, what will Feng Feiyun do to defeat the enemy?"
Zheng Dongliu maneuvered the carriage to the small woods outside of the Blood Eagle Mansion and stared into the far distance.
His master was stillfortably sitting in the ancient carriage, and calmly said:
Has Feng Feiyun entered the Blood Eagle Mansion?
He entered just now.
Zheng Dongliu replied.
Within three shi chen, the Eagle w gangs name will be erased from Spirit State City.
His masters words were apanied with a smile. [4. Shi chen = ancient chinese hours using the zodiacs, divided into twelve hours each day. One shi chen = two modern hours.]
What?
Zheng Dongliu considered himself a wise man, but the events unraveling in front of him made him feel like he was a fool. Right now, Feng Feiyun did not have a single soldier, how could he destroy the many thousand men of the Eagle w gang?
But this master seemed to have the same perspective as Feng Feiyun; any moves from Feng Feiyun were not concealed from her.
She lifted the curtain; her fingers were out in in sight again. The five delicate fingers appeared to look like jade*, a white butterfly flew back andnded on her finger. Then, it became a strand of spirit energy and disappeared into her palm. [5. This is a chinese expression that is a lot more poetic, describing something looking like jade, but I didnt want to inurately embellish the raw to make it more English friendly.]
The corner of her lips revealed a smirk, as if she had learned something. A pair of perfectly clear and beautiful eyes, filled with intelligence, looked towards the Blood Eagle Mansion located a few thousand meters away. She saw the blood qi from the grand yard begin to move; the magical runes shuttled back and forth, this was a formation created from spirit energy as well as blood.
Her finger made a small symbol; her pretty eyes squinted, then smiled:
The Soul Suppressing Blood Formation, it seems like Feng Feiyun will be in big trouble this time.
What was the Soul Suppressing Blood Formation?
Zheng Donglius experience was vast throughout the years and could be considered to know quite a few things regarding the cultivation world, but he had never heard of the Soul Suppressing Blood Formation.
The master let the curtain down, then she held her red lute in her hands; the fingers gently flicked the strings, then came a beautiful voice:
The Soul Suppressing Blood Formation is a forbidden formation from the Sen Luo Temple. Rumour has it that it requires ny nine male virgins and ny nine female virgins in order to create aplete formation. The engraved patterns of blood makes up the runes, and the white skeletons create the foundation.
Once the Soul Suppressing Blood Formation has been activated, it will wake up the Soul Eater Skeletal Beast from hell, and it will call on the Soul Suppressing Skeletal Sword; if god is in the way, y god, if Buddha is in the way, y Buddha. In the entire Grand Southern City, only three or five people could break this Soul Suppressing Blood Formation. Each of these few were all powerful giants, enough to frighten the four directions and eight spheres.
Having heard the remarks, Zheng Donglius expression greatly changed and eximed:
Even a thousand year spirit beast from the Beast Taming Camp wouldnt necessarily be able to fight against a Soul Eater Skeletal Beast, let alone the spirit energy from the Soul Suppressing Skeletal Sword; this time, with Feng Feiyun rashly going into the Blood Eagle Mansion, he will surely be dead nine times out of ten. [6. Original raw would be, ten parts nine dead.]
Unfortunately, this Soul Suppressing Blood Formation is simply notpleted. With San Yes cultivation, he had no chance of forming a real Soul Suppressing Blood Formation. This one is only a corner of the real formation. Even if the Soul Eater Skeletal Beast was to be awakened, its battle power is at most one percent of the real thing, not enough to cause fear.
In this world, there didnt seem to be anything that could be hidden from her eyes; wise and deep, akin to a grand sage traveling the mortal world.
***
When Feng Feiyun had stepped into the Blood Eagle Mansion; Feng Wanpeng, Feng Suiyu, and Strategist Ge were all standing on top of the castle wall, gazing towards the Blood Eagle Mansion.
Feng Suiyu secretly sneered in his mind: Feng Feiyun ah, the Blood Eagle Mansion will be your grave. You probably didnt know that I had already sent the news of your attack to San Ye. The moment you step inside the Blood Eagle Mansion is the moment where you jump head-first into a- to seek your own death. [7. Jumping head first into a is anothermon Chinese expression.]
Strategist Ge gently swayed his feather fan and furrowed his brows:
"This child Feng Feiyun is too rash, how could he go alone into the Blood Eagle Mansion. Even with Housekeeper Lius protection, how will they resist the entire few thousands of gang members of the Eagle w gang? This chess move is such a failure!"
Feng Wanpengs face also became dignified: Did I make a mistake? I simply shouldnt have let him deal with the Eagle w gang. Ultimately, he is too young in age; plus, he hasnt cultivated. There is simply no way out from rushing into the Blood Eagle Mansion.
Feng Wanpengs heart was filled with regrets. If San Ye was determined to kill Feng Feiyun, then, even he, wouldnt be able to have the chance to save him. If Feng Feiyun truly died in there, then how could he be worthy of Feiyuns mothers exhortations?
Thinking of Feiyuns mother, Feng Wanpeng tightly gripped his fists and shivered:
Feiyun, you better not let me down!
Chapter 18: A Song That Wrenches The Heart
Feng Feiyun slowly walked into the legendary and most dangerous ce inside of Spirit State City C the Blood Eagle Mansion.
The twenty-eightrge carriages, with the chests, had been brought by Boss Wu, and they were taken into the backyard.
The one hundred and thirty-six servants, that were captured, were all tied to a pir, and they had lost their ability to act.
Feng Feiyun didnt look at these tied up servants, only at San Ye, who was sitting in the grand chamber. Rumour had it that San Ye had lived past one hundred. He was indeed an old an undead monster.
San Ye satfortably on arge chair made from ivory as the mysterious ck robe, on his body, fluttered in the wind; his scarred and boney left cheek waspletely bloodless, and this made him look like a ghost in the night C very grim.
One had to pay arge price to cultivate the Heaven Restoration Evil Eyes!
Why must he turn himself into someone that doesnt look like a human or a ghost? Why does he bother with such torture?
Feng Feiyun sighed heavily, stood up, and he then said, in a reasonable manner: Today was supposed to be a good day that celebrated San Yes birthday. And yet, this is your way of treating your guests?
Feng Feiyun pointed towards the servants that had been roped to the pir, his words filled with dissatisfaction.
Keke! Go offer some tea to Young Master Feng!
San Ye, as if he didnt notice the implications behind Feiyuns words, wore a calcting smile on his face; he gently touched a ck ornamental ring on his thumb. The ck ornamental ring exuded a ck glow, and, on the body, there were seven tiny ancient runic words; it was as if there were seven grimaces that gave off a mysteriously profound aura.
San Ye had stolen this ck ornamental ring from the Sen Luo Temple; it was a quasi-spiritual treasure, and it was extremely hard. Even the sharpest sword couldnt leave the tiniest of marks on it; even if one put it in spirit fire in an attempt to melt it, the shape of it wouldnt even warp.
Sixty years ago, because of the theft of this Infinite Spirit Ring, San Ye had to escape from the Sen Luo Temple to Spirit State City, that was, many thousands of miles away.
However, after hed sessfully stolen the Infinite Spirit Ring, he was filled with regrets. The Infinite Spirit Ring, outside of its power that was many times greater than a regr magical treasure, didnt have any other functions. It could only be considered a powerful quasi-spiritual treasure.
Just because he had the quasi-spirit treasure, he had to hide from the experts of the Sen Luo Temple for sixty years; it hadnt been worth it.
The Infinite Spirit Ring was a top secret treasure from the Sen Luo Temple. Ive heard from a Sen Luo elder that its origin was extremely mysterious; it was dug up from an ancient burial ground filled with great dangers C it couldnt simply be just a quasi-spiritual treasure. It must have a hidden ability that I havent figured out yet.
San Ye stared at the seven ancient runes on the body of the ring, and he felt that the ghostly eyes were also staring back at him. If he could figure out the truth behind the seven runes, then he could unravel the secrets of the Infinite Spirit Ring.
His heart certainly thought so!
Feng Feiyuns eyes also noticed San Yes thumb on the ck ring and thought it was probably the quasi-spiritual treasure that was in San Yes hands.
A quasi-spiritual treasures effect is powerful, it must be handled with caution. Feiyun wondered: had the experts of the Yin Gou ward arrived yet?
Feng Feiyun was acting calm and indifferent, but hed started to worry in his heart. If the experts from the Yin Gou ward didnt appear, then, the entirety of his strategy would be wasted.
To confront a master like San Ye, Housekeeper Liu wasnt enough.
Today was San Yes birthday, and the head figures of Spirit State City shouldvee to celebrate; even as the night curtain was slowly pulled down, not a single guest had appeared. Only Feng Feiyun and Housekeeper Liu were sitting in the grand chamber.
The party was quite deserted!
Men dressed in ck, with red belts around their waists, patrolled the hall; their gazes were filled with danger, sneers were on their faces, and exceptionally dazzling grand sabers were held in their hands.
A chilly wind blew over, causing Feng Feiyun to be chilled to the bones. He lifted his head and saw a pair of serious eyes that were filled with evil energy from San Ye.
The eyes were filled with an evil aura and felt simr to a bloody knife stabbing into Feng Feiyuns soul. If it was a normal person, his soul wouldve already been dissipated from this re.
However, Feng Feiyun carried the soul of a phoenix; his soul was extremely powerful. Even if San Yes cultivation was ten times stronger, he still wouldnt be able to damage Feiyuns soul.
Oh? This kid is quite strange. Even my Heaven Restoration Evil Eyes didnt have any effect... Could he be wearing a spiritual treasure that can withstand the evil pressure of my evil eyes?
San Yes heart became more rmed. He naturally didnt believe that Feiyun could use his own strength tobat the power of the Heaven Restoration Evil Eyes; he assumed that he was using an external tool to block his invisible attack.
After all, the Heaven Restoration Evil Eyes was one of the twelve evil techniques of the Sen Luo Temple. Even though San Ye hadnt reached the grandpletion stage with it, its power was still extraordinary.
San Yes eyes became bright as he got ready to use his full power intending to kill with his eyes.
Feng Feiyun naturally wouldnt wait for his death, he stood straight up. He didnt take a single step backward, but he went forwards instead. With two hands gracefully, behind his back, he went straight towards San Ye and said: San Ye, your hospitality today has left me greatly disappointed, ah!
Feiyuns clear eyes and his ck pupils gazed straight back at San Yes Heaven Restoration Evil Eyes. He didnt even try to avert his eyes from the re; instead, he wore a smile on his face.
To use mortal eyes to confront the Heaven Restoration Evil Eyes!
However, San Ye couldnt smile even if he tried this was really bizarre! Even with a spirit treasure on his body, there was no way that Feiyun could stop his Heaven Restoration Evil Eyes in this circumstance this close in proximity!
Plus, he was even staring straight back into the Heaven Restoration Evil Eyes!
What was this situation?
San Yes heart was filled with fear. This crazy child couldnt be left alone! Otherwise, in the future, he would certainly be a cmity.
Bang! San Yes fingers destroyed a corner of the table, turning it into dust, and a scary smile appeared on his dposed face: Feng Feiyun, youre considered my guest? Dont think that I dont know the reason that youre here. Even your father, Feng Wanpeng, wouldnt dare to destroy my Eagle Hawk Gang, yet, you, a yellow small child, thinks that you can aplish this? [1. Yellow (Huang Kou) xiao er or a yellow small child. A derogatory term meaning others as young and foolish.]
San Ye suddenly stood up and signaled with his hand. There were one hundred ck clothed men that came from all four directions, and all were holding ck steel sabers filled with heavy killing intent. They surrounded Feng Feiyun and Housekeeper Liu.
Housekeeper Liu flew upward, and he then stood in front of Feng Feiyun in an attempt to protect him; his face became very solemn.
Feng Feiyuns expression remained the same, and he slowly stepped forward from behind Housekeeper Liu, who was in front of him. His face had a hint of a smile, and he said, Youre already over one hundred years old, yet you still cant maintain yourposure? You shouldnt lose your head like this.
Feng Feiyun didnt try to hide the contemptuous smile in his eyes, making everyone present realize how insidious he was.
What do you mean?
San Yes eyes squinted, as a bad premonition formed in his mind.
Boom!
A monstrously loud sound erupted from the Blood Eagle Mansion, along with a destructive force capable of annihting everything.
Rumble!
Even the ground started shaking as many deafening explosions urred. The house copsed, pirs went flying, and a huge fire was started. This caused the entire Blood Eagle Mansion to be engulfed in a sea of me.
The ck clothed and domineering men from earlier were all frightened, and they had deathly pale faces; they escaped in the midst of the disaster. There were also those with piercing cries of despair that screamed like pigs being butchered.
In the end, whats happening?
San Ye screamed loudly, but he still stood there, standing in the middle of the spreading mes as a ck aura consumed his face like an evil ghost.
San Ye, that bastard Feng Feiyun hid some elite troops inside the twenty-eightrge carriages, as well as some fire oils and thunder explosive crystals. Now, the entire Blood Eagle Mansion has been destroyed.
Boss Wu stumbled from the mes, and he kneeled in front San Ye; his face ckened by the fire, and arge chunk of his hair was burned off. His mouth exhaled smoke C words couldnt describe the pathetess of the scene.
Useless waste!
San Yes entire body shook from rage, and a heavenly palm came out, turning into dark ck clouds, tearing Boss Wu into pieces blood and flesh scattered across the floor.
The twenty-eightrge carriages had four chests each, and each chest had two men hidden inside; thus, the total was two hundred and twenty-four hidden elites from the city guard.
These two hundred and twenty-four guards were truly the real elite; in one shot, they fractured the Eagle w gang to the core.
They appeared to repair the gallery roads, but they actually made secret advances through Chencang! [2. A strategy by Han Xin, meaning to perform an borate ruse.]
Fire continued to spread and burned even more rigorously.
With the bright fires light, that night in Spirit State City was particrly bright.
The Blood Eagle Mansions walls were big and fortified, even thunder explosive crystals werent certain of destroying them. It used to be an impregnable fortress, but now, it became the burial ground for the few thousand gang members of the Eagle Hawk Gang they couldnt escape even if they tried.
San Ye broke into a longugh, and he wore an especially gloomy smile, saying: Feng Feiyun, I underestimated you. However, if you want to kill me, Im afraid that this isnt enough weight.
Boom!
San Ye stomped once, and his whole body flew into the sky directly to the top of the wall that was tens of meters high. He spread his hands, and two strands of ck spirit energy came out of his fingers, like two giant ck suns floating in the sky.
Two magical divine runes and ghost spirits were wrapped around the two ck spirit energies. One was Ghost Manual and the other was Battle Sword.
It created a terrifying force that stirred the souls of the spectators.
Oh! San Ye wants to activate the Soul Suppressing Blood Formation; if we let him activate the formation, well all die here.
Feng Feiyun flew out from the sea of mes with the Crimson Dragon saber in his hand, his hair standing up from anger. He headed towards the top of the walls, wanting to stop San Ye from activating the Soul Suppressing Blood Formation.
At this moment, Housekeeper Liu was fighting with a few hundred ck clothed fighters, and his attention couldnt be divided. Feiyun could only count on himself.
Right now, Feiyuns cultivation was in the intermediate Spirit Realm stage, where one step could travel five zhang, almost to the stage where each step he took would be the same as taking flight. [3. One zhang = 3.33 meters. Each step taking flight describes someone so fast that his walking was like flying.]
San Ye stood on top of the wall that towered tens of meters high; his eyes filled with disdain. With both of his folded hands positioned in front of his chest, he yelled: Soul Suppressing Blood Formation, open!
His white hair stood straight up as the two magical runes in his hands fused together, creating a power capable of destroying the heavens and earth. At this moment, he was like an evil god descending.
The two magical runes and their spirit energies became a huge human head, that was as big as a ck hole. It seemed as if it could devour the world.
Boom!
The force became ten times more powerful; like a wild tornado screeching, like a wild beast roaring, and like the wide sea turning itself into a tsunami. Even the earth began to crack open, and it created a small opening. It was as if something was emerging from underground.
Feng Feiyun was unable to move from the pressure. He could only insert his de into the ground and grip it heavily so that the energy wouldnt blow him away.
The des body in the crevice started making crack crack sounds from the friction as his body was slowly pushed backward.
San Ye originally was in the intermediate Immortal Foundation stage, and that was three stages higher than Feiyuns. Plus, the Soul Suppressing Blood Formation, indeed, had the strength to rebel against the heavens. Too powerful, one couldnt resist!
A song that wrenches the heart, O where do I find knowing ears!
A person was ying the lute, and the beautiful sound of the lute touched their hearts.
A loud lute sound vibrated from above the heavens, and it pierced the expansive sky. A ray of sonic waves came from above like a sharp de.
San Yes body was suddenly startled and became motionless; it was as if he had been petrified.
sh!
San Yes body split in two like there was an invisible double-edged sword that had cut him from above.
Fresh blood flew everywhere, staining the walls red.
San Yes body fell from the wall down to the ground and shattered into pieces.
An intermediate Immortal Foundation expert died from just one note of a lute?
Everyone was shocked. Just who was the person whod yed the lute in the end?
Housekeeper Liu was frightened! In the distance, Feng Wanpeng was also shocked!
Feng Feiyun, with the Crimson Dragon saber in his hand, was also filled with surprise. He rubbed his cold palms together, looked towards the outside of the Blood Eagle Mansion, and he said: Wow, this old grandmas cultivation is truly horrifying. Its surely gone beyond the realm of Immortal Foundation. Not simple, truly not simple.
Boom!
Just as Feng Feiyun finished speaking, a loud crumbling noise urred.
The thick stone walls started to crack, and then they copsed, bing thick powder covering the ground.
Everyone took a deep cold breath. This lute sound was too extraordinary; it had killed San Ye, destroyed the Soul Suppressing Blood Formation, and it had broken the walls.
This... This was the power of a human?
Chapter 19: Infinite Spirit Ring
The me inside the Blood Eagle Mansion soared to the heavens; the fire crackled, and it was unknown as to when it would be extinguished.
The servants, who were originally tied to the pir, had long been rescued and the five thousand city guards carrying ck banners had long been in an ambush outside the mansion.
Kill!
Tonight is the night of the Eagle w gangs demise!
Young Master Feng is wise with heavenly might; he beheaded San Ye, destroyed the Eagle w gang, and he protected the people from evil!
Kill them without leaving even a scrap of armor behind!
***
Five thousand city guards were adorned in ck armor with long spears in hand, and they were riding red tigers; they were truly as fierce as a ck dragon flying to this ce. Wherever the ck dragon touched, bodies would drop to the ground one by one.
The sound of their chants shook the earth.
It was already determined that tonight would not be peaceful; the whole Spirit State City was shrouded in smoke as it became a battlefield filled with soldiers possessing morale as high as a rainbow. [1. Describes the spirit is extremely high, extremely heroic spirit.]
San Ye is dead, and anyone who surrenders will be spared!
Someone brought the bloody clothings of San Ye on top of a spear head, and that person yelled at the top of his lungs. The gang members of the Eagle w gang, who were already scared, became even more frightened; their morale waspletely shattered, and they lost the will to fight against the city guards.
In this war, Feng Feiyun didnt have to waste too much effort. Even though the Eagle Hawk gang had a few thousand members, they crumbled in the end. First, he used the five thousand city guards left outside the city to confuse San Yes eyes, then he hid a group of elites inside the treasure chests on top of the gift carriages brought into the Blood Eagle Mansion; the whole attack caught the enemies with their hands behind their backs, and heter used the expert from the Yin Gou Ward to y San Ye andpletely destroy the rest of the enemys morale.
Sieging the castle was secondary, sieging the hearts was essential! [2. Originally from the Sun Tzu, rephrased by Ma Su.]
Making the enemy lose their confidence, that was half the battle.
This perfect battle had demonstrated Feng Feiyuns courage and excellent nning; he risked himself to infiltrate the enemys nest. Using himself as bait to attract San Yes attention, this was the key to defeating the enemy.
Within only one hour, the battle had concluded. The Blood Eagle Mansion was left with more than one thousand corpses, and the remaining gang members had all surrendered; they were escorted by the city guards to Spirit State Citys prison.
When the battle ended, Feng Wanpeng, Feng Suiyu, and Strategist Ge all rushed over. A row of ck clothed men were squatting along the street, signaling their surrender with both hands in the air a few thousand people surrendered.
This was the Eagle w gang that was always terrorizing the people?
Feng Suiyu couldnt believe his own eyes. He clenched his teeth, both eyes were red, and his heart was filled with rage:
Feng Feiyun is just an idiot, how could he have such strategies? Let alone such courage? This is absolutely impossible!
However, the were factsid in front of him; he had no choice but to admit that Feng Feiyun was indeed an expert at military strategy. He had exceptional intelligence, and he was definitely not a mediocre person.
As Feng Feiyun became more and more like a genius, Feng Suiyu felt an even greater crisis; his eyes shed with hints of obscured killing intent.
In recent times, Strategist Ge had witnessed the intelligence and the instantaneous growth of Feng Feiyun. In his heart, he was ecstatic; sighing:
Good and well hidden schemes; a strong heart and mind; sieging the castle; deceiving the enemy; even I couldnty such a perfect n. Governor, the future of Young Master Feng is without limits. If Young Master participates in the Military Strategy Iron Council, he will definitely make a big wave. He will be suddenly renowned like a phoenix flying in the nine heavens.
Feng Wanpengs mind, at the moment, was even more agitated. His eyes were apanied with a myriad of feelings, and his fingers tapped on his armor again and again; he lifted his head, looking in the far distance, and he bitterly said:
Feng Xuan, do you see? Feng Feiyun has truly grown up. If you could see this, would you smile just once?
Feng Wanpengs throat motioned up and down and his watery eyes had tears running freely, but they were clear tears of happiness.
He was too excited! He couldnt stop being ecstatic even if he tried!
***
The night was like a delicate silk pattern, swallowing the entire heaven and earth.
Feng Feiyun flew out from the sea of mes, passed the high walls, and disappeared into the small forest outside of the mansion. In his hand was a ck ornamental ring, and on it was six or eight engravings of ancient runes. [3. Its clearly 7 but the author uses 6 or 8 to be poetic.]
The ck ornamental ring was taken from the hand of San Yes dead body.
Even though it was only an ornamental ring, it weighed more than ten pounds; the density,pared to ck steel, was greater by tens of times.
A quasi-spiritual treasure cannot be underestimated; however, outside of the heavy weight, I cant feel any other mysteries that could be hidden within it.
Feng Feiyun held the ck ornamental ring in his hand; whether it was injecting spirit energy or cing blood on it, there was no sign of change. It was as if it was indeed an ordinary stone pebble.
These seven ancient runes... Quite mysterious!
His eyes noticed the seven ancient runes on the body of the ornamental ring; each of the words were as big as a flys leg. With the eyesight of an ordinary person, one wouldnt be able to identify these runic words. Even with Feng Feiyuns current cultivation, he could barely see them; however, he couldnt recognize them or their meaning.
The seven runic words were truly ancient; it was as if they were seven symbols from an old age.
Oh!
Feng Feiyun lightly mumbled. When he put the ornamental ring in his right palm, he felt the spirit vessel, hidden in his hand, be startled. It started to jump around; It was like the spirit vessel had hopped into his blood vessels and decided to take a stroll.
Maybe there was a connection between the Infinite Spirit Ring and the Bronze Azure Spirit Vessel?
Right now, Feiyun was both surprised and scared. The spirit vessel was truly mysterious; to be able to merge with the body was definitely something only a Holy Saint Spirit Treasure could do. If the Infinite Spirit Ring could be connected to the spirit vessel, then it couldnt just be a simple quasi-spiritual treasure.
Feng Feiyun, full of excitement, brought the ornamental ring onto his right palm, on top of the spirit vessel, and a magical event happened.
The seven ancient runes on the Infinite Spirit Ring slowly rotated like they were seven fishes swimming in a river.
Phoosh!
Phoosh!
From the Infinite Spirit Ring came a ck blooming brilliance; it was as if they were strings of evil ck ghosts, causing the dark night to be even more gloomy and sinister.
The remnants of the Bronze Azure Spirit Vessel in Feiyuns palm, that had disappeared in his bloodstream, also emitted a bright azure light like a heavenly bluemp.
The ck aura and the bright azure light appeared at the same time within the palm of Feng Feiyun!
Hghhh! Hghhhh! Hghhhh! Hggh... Hggh!
The seven ghosts from the Infinite Spirit Ring wouldnt stop flying. They turned into different shapes bing seven mysterious pictures: Dragon Horse River Diagram, Eight Trigrams Mysterious Language, Four Yang Ancient Cauldron, Netherworld Spirit Pagoda, Heavenly Flying King, Hundred Ghosts Banquet, and Ten Thousand Lights.
It was fortunate that Feng Feiyuns knowledge was vast, otherwise he would be extremely frightened by this scene; all seven paintings created a divine pressure, and the ideas behind them were profound. Only a simple strand of their power would have given people difficulty in breathing.
The seven ancient runic words turned out to be seven different paintings, no wonder why no one had figured it out. Without the help of the spirit vessel in waking them up, Feng Feiyun would most likely not have been able to solve the secret of the Infinite Spirit Ring using his whole lifetime.
Boom!
The seven ancient paintings hovering in the air, shattered. They turned into small strands of ck smoke, and they flew back into the Infinite Spirit Ring; they became the seven tiny ancient runic words engraved into the ring.
Feng Feiyun didnt have time to think about what exactly happened; inside his body was another sky shattering and earth shifting change.
The spirit vessels remnants also sunk into the body and its imprint, from the palm, disappeared without a trace.
At the same time, Feiyuns blood seethed with excitement. There was a blue light within his blood vessels, and his blood started bing jet ck like ink; hidden with a magical shining aura, enumerating dazzling ck mysterious rays.
Boom!
Feiyuns dantian exploded, the spirit pathway in his dantian quickly expanded, and the spirit energy in his blood frantically poured inside.
Inside the spirit pathway, each strand of spirit energy was like a small river converging into a sea as big as the Yellow River.
The spirit pathway that connected the heart to the dantian caused his breathing to increase by nine times in a short span of time; it was as if a divine waterfall had taken over his bloodstream.
This was a sign of Spirit Realm grandpletion!
Feng Feiyun had stepped into the peak of the Spirit Realm.
Everything had not ended as the Bronze Azure Spirit Vessel, which was smallerpared to a grain of rice, kept on moving through his bloodstream. Each of its full revolutions doubled the spirit energy inside the body of Feng Feiyun.
The spirit vessel was like a pool of spirit energy for him. It continuouslypleted circtions throughout Feiyun bloodstream; when it would stop was unknown.
Feng Feiyuns cultivation continued to rapidly grow; little by little it increased!
The spirit pathway in his dantian, that connected to his heart, also had a new subtle change; it slowly condensed into the form of an immortal nt sprout. This was the process of going from the Spirit Realm into Immortal Foundation.
Many practitioners who cultivated for decades were blocked by this blockade, but Feng Feiyun borrowed the strength of the spirit vessel; thus, it was possible for him to break this blockade. His body would now begin forming its immortal foundation.
Once the immortal foundation was condensed, then he would be at the first step onto the true road of cultivation. One could practice many magical and unbelievable methods such as: Target Seeking Sword, Wind Pressure Saber, Thousand Miles Seeing Eyes, All Hearing Ears, Water Treading Steps, and Spatial Traversing Grasp.
Once one reached the Immortal Foundation rank, they could obtain spirit beast as ves, excavate mysterious spirit stones, search for spirit nts, and refine spirit pills...
The strength of an Immortal Foundation cultivator was ten times that of a Spirit Realm cultivator.
The second level of the cultivation world was Immortal Foundation; Immortal Foundation was the beginning the essence of bing an immortal.
Reaching the Immortal Foundation rank allowed for one to be a governor of one city and dominate a region, just like a true master. In a few cultivation sects, once this rank was reached, one could leave his apprenticeship and freely roam the world.
Chapter 20: Dongfang Jingyue
People possessed an Intelligence Foundation, so people were wise; people had a Life Foundation, so there was life; people, along with the intelligence and life, must also have an Immortal Foundation, to set foot on the road of cultivation.
This was the process that each cultivator had to experience. They had to cross the Spirit Realm to refine the Immortal Foundation, and then, they had to build the God Base.
The Spirit Realm was the cultivation inheritance method of ones master; with it, the body became a ce to nurture spirit energy.
For example, Feng Feiyuns inheritance was the cultivation method of the Demon Phoenix Race, and his Spirit Realm was also the Phoenix Spirit Realm.
As for Feng Wanpengs and Feng Suiyus method, it would be the Vigorous Gale Method. Their inheritance belonged to the Feng n, and their cultivational Spirit Realm was the Vigorous Gale Spirit Realm.
Above the Spirit Realm was the Immortal Foundation.
When the Spirit Realm had enough conscious spirit energy, it would form into an Immortal Foundation nt, rooted in the dantian of the cultivator. It would then absorb the natural spirit energy of the world and grow stronger.
Once the Immortal Foundations nt matured, another metamorphosis would ur; the nt would turn into the God Base.
The God Base was the first building block in the cultivational world. Once the God Base was formed, the cultivator would then be considered to have the qualification to be an immortal; his dantian would be as hard as a boulder. The spirit energy would be restrained and hidden, and even an opponent in front of him wouldnt be able to recognize him as a cultivator. This was the most frightening type of person!
Spirit Realm, Immortal Foundation, and God Base are the three ranks that all cultivators must go through, and each rank was divided into three levels: early, intermediate, and peak.
Of course, there were ranks above God Base, but the cultivators that belonged to those ranks were above the mortal world; even a great n, like the Feng n that ruled one direction, did not have many people reaching such a rank.
Once one had surpassed the God Base rank, his longevity would be above five hundred years; they would obtain supernatural techniques, and they would evenpete for the heavens fate.
Bang, bang!
Feng Feiyuns boiling blood became as ck as ink, and for a long time, it could not calm down. The Azure Bronze Spirit Vessel crossed the blood vessels into the heart, and it then passed through the spirit pathway, without stop, into the dantian.
This Azure Bronze Spirit Vessel was like an ancient heavenly boat, lingering in the sky, within the dantian. In the azure radiating light, there were many different colors,and each mysterious magical Dao rune intertwined above, it seemed mythical.
The eighteen steel pirs on top of the Azure Bronze Spirit Vessel had rusted, and the open sails were also tattered; the amount of time that had passed was unknown. Even the holy saint spirit energy had begun to dissipate, bing depleted.
Even so, there was still a lingering presence that could strike fear into the hearts of people, shing in eternal brilliance.
This was the first time where Feng Feiyun took a careful observation of the ancient spirit vessel. This was the thing that escorted him from the Yellow Springs River, to this ce. In it, must be an exceptional mystery.
He felt like he was controlled by an unknown person on this twisted path, and he had no choice but to take this route.
Seemingly, behind the spirit vessel was an invisible hand, changing Feng Feiyuns Fate Mark; it even went around the natural rules of the heaven and earth in order for him to reincarnate and merge with the soul of Young Master Feng.
In the end, certainly, there were terrible unknown secrets hidden behind the scene, shrouded to all. Who could have such supernatural power?
The spirit vessel must be somehow rted to the ck ornamental ring!
Once the Azure Bronze Spirit Vessel had be silent in the dantian, the natural world energy stopped crazilying in; the Spirit Realm had almost reached the Immortal Foundation, only missing a single step.
I did not expect to reach the peak of the Spirit Realm so soon.
Feng Feiyun opened his eyes, and two rays shed from his ck pupils; a smirk then appeared at the corner of his lips.
Each small level was a hurdle, and many people took years to break through such a small level. Even the genius, Feng Suiyu, had taken one year to break through from intermediate Spirit Realm to peak Spirit Realm, and now, he was stuck at the peak level without being able to take an additional step.
Practicing daoism was difficult, and practicing daoism was bitter.
One had to be able to withstand the loneliness, the trials, and the torture in order to seed and be a cultivator that could fly through the sky and traverse the earth. [1. Raw text is dig through the earth but it sounds less cool in English.]
Feng Feiyun put away the ck ornamental ring into his robe; he nned to research it at ater date. Suddenly, his neck became cold from a chilling auraing from above his head; it caused half of his body to be frozen.
Danger!
His body tumbled to the ground, and he moved twenty meters away!
Boom!
From the dark sky came a ck shadow, causing the ground that Feng Feiyun had stood on to be a two meter deep crater.
Smoke and me billowed, leaves in the forest scattered everywhere.
Whoosh!
Feng Feiyun turned around. The Crimson Dragon Saber was unsheathed, and with the de in his hand, he focused his gaze towards the ck shadow.
When the smoke had cleared, the shadow gradually began to reveal its true shape; it was a white ancient carriage, covered with transparent crystals. It was as if they were uncarved diamonds.
There were nine spirit nails on top of the carriage, emzoned with runic words; however, because of the dark sky, it was difficult to tell what the words were.
The driver was an old man wearing a dark hat. Feng Feiyun was able to guess that the man was old because on the top of his head was a portion of white hair; they were dry and not shiny, and only the hair of an elder would have this appearance.
This ancient carriage came from the sky, but there was no apanying flying beast to pull it; this meant that the handler was quite powerful, and his cultivation was enough to ride the spirit energy in the sky.
Such experts, not even mentioning Spirit State City, would not be easily found in the whole Bai Ling County.
This old man, of course, did not have such a cultivation, so then, the person controlling the carriage must be the mysterious person inside.
Feng Feiyun held his saber horizontally even though he knew how formidable his opponent was. However, he was not afraid; his heart was calm and ready to strike at any moment.
Silence, a long silence!
An unknown amount of time had passed, and the ears of the old man driver slightly moved. It seemed like the person inside was telling him something. He nodded his head, and he slowly got out of the ancient carriage; with both hands behind his back, he contemtively stared at Feng Feiyun. Even though his ck hat covered his face, Feng Feiyun felt a familiar presence from the old man.
This old man... He definitely had met him before.
This was a spiritual sense; with the spiritual sense of a phoenix, he definitely couldnt be wrong.
However, he couldnt continue his analysis. The ancient white carriage suddenly flew away from the ground, and it aimed straight towards Feng Feiyun, along with the roar of the wind.
Without any indication, the ancient carriage, with the speed of the wind, the curtains corner was lifted and, inside, a sweet smell escaped like it was a smell from a certain blossoming spirit flower.
Feng Feiyun continued to pay attention to this ancient carriage; thus, when the ancient carriage made a move, his Crimson Dragon Saber also moved. Two hands gripping the de, and one strike through the air.
The de pierced the air, creating a sound.
Bang, bang.
Boom!
Today, Feiyuns cultivation had reached the peak of the Spirit Realm and the force of his hands were amazing. In addition, with the sharpness of the Crimson Dragon Saber; he could even destroy the sturdy steel gate of Spirit State City with one strike.
This strike was also apanied by a crimson aura, as well as a destructive force, that was met with the opposition, akin to a heavenly mountain; the pressure from the des body spread to the handle, and it rendered Feiyuns handspletely numb.
Bang, bang!
The de and the ancient carriage collided, and sparks flew everywhere!
Feng Feiyun returned his de to his back; his hands shook to the bone by the collision, feeling splitting pain.
Who the hell are you! And why are you making a move against me?
Feng Feiyuns face was filled with anger. He wasnt an emotional man, easily triggered, but the opponent didnt know right from wrong, and suddenly attacked him. Anyone who met such a situation would be easily enraged to the point of shouting profanity towards the persons mother.
Only a few days of effort to actually break through to the peak of Spirit Realm; you have such superior talents.
From the ancient carriage came an old and hoarse voice!
Ah, it is the predecessor from the Yin Gou Ward!
The voice of the opponent made Feng Feiyun recognize that it belonged to the old grandma from the Yin Gou Ward.
This old grandmas cultivation was deep beyond imagination as one sound of the lute from her was enough to kill San Ye. Her power,pared to the current Feng Feiyun, was a hundred times greater, so he naturally was very respectful to her; in the end, she was still an old grandma.
Of course, Feng Feiyun had never seen her face, and he only spected that she was an old grandma; maybe she was a beautiful woman of peerless talents and grace.
Predecessor... Kek kek!
The other side seemed unhappy and her voice was a bit strange.
Feng Feiyun couldnt handle such a strange cynical voice, and he said:
If predecessor doesnt like to be addressed as such, maybe I should call you olddy?
How bold. Feng Feiyun, do you know who you are speaking to?
Zheng Dongliu took off his ck hat and angrily spoke with a maddened expression.
Feng Feiyun appeared to have guessed that it was him. Without any surprise, he gently smiled:
My calling her an olddy, that is to give her face for being an elder; if the Yin Gou n wants to pressure me, this young master will not tolerate this. [2. Original text was eat instead of tolerate, must be a chinese expression.]
In Feiyuns past life, he was the patriarch of the Demon Phoenix Race and he had seen many grand characters. If this olddy didnt behead San Ye for him, he wouldnt have been so respectful towards her.
Dear youngdy, please cease your anger; there is no need to quarrel with this white-silk ignorant yboy dandy!
Zheng Dongliu was extremely rmed. He kneeled down to the ground directly; he feared that the girl in the carriage would be angry, and then, the consequences would be disastrous beyond the imagination.
Dear youngdy?
Feng Feiyun suddenly became stupefied. An eighty year old grandma was called a youngdy? His mother! This Zheng Dongliu was too nauseating!
Feng Feiyun considered himself to have sufficient mental bearing, but it was not strong enough to call an old grandma a youngdy; Zheng Donglius ttering skill was not bad at all!
Feng Feiyun bitterly looked towards another direction and spat on the ground; right now, he was truly nauseated!
p p!
A crisp apuse came from the ancient carriage.
Next, a slender soft hand lifted the curtain, revealing the lotus white arm, and then a slim figure in a white robe appeared.
Dongfang Jingyue came out, and her face was covered with a white veil that was embroidered with a small blue butterfly; it was so vibrant that it was as if it had its own life. Her jade-like hand held a red lute, her slender fingers gently slid up and down the strings. With crystal clear white eyes and a smile, stared at Feng Feiyun like she was thinking about something.
This was definitely a breathtakingly beautiful woman; even though the veil covered her face, it couldnt hide her beauty. This was truly a magnificent girl, inside and out, with a holy and noble atmosphere.
Her identity was definitely not simple, and this aura wasnt something that a girl from amon household could learn.
Feiyuns eyes widened, his stiff body stared at Dongfang Jingyue as she stepped down from the ancient carriage. It was like he was seeing a ghost, and his body began to shake. His clenched fists couldnt help to not make a crackling sound.
His heart felt as if it was twisted with a knife, and the blood in his body seethed with excitement!
How could there be two women with such simr auras in this world? Dongfang Jingyue, in front of his eyes, truly resembled Shui Yueting as if they came from the same mold; they were as equally ethereal and holy, exactly like the other.
Hatred fermented in his heart, quickly bing huge floods that submerged the sky, drowning his eyes and covering his reason.
Feiyun strongly grinded his teeth and his chest was contorted from the pain; he loudly screamed:
Shui Yueting, dont think that wearing a veil would render me unable to recognize you; the previous lifes love and hatred, and this lifes scores, there will only be death for one of us. Slut, die for me! [3. A lot of flowerynguages here, hopefully it sounds okay in English.]
Dongfang Jingyue was surprised by Feng Feiyuns scream, and her mind was slightly startled; she could feel the endless hatred of Feng Feiyun that was apanied by sadness and sorrow.
How much does one have to hate someone to have such an unforgettable feeling, to lose ones mindpletely?
But... Who was Shui Yueting?
Dongfang Jingyue, with her immortal soul and bones of dao, focused her gaze like a goddessing down to the mortal world; her heart was filled with confusion: why was Feng Feiyuns hatred directed towards her? [4. The first sentence doesnt mean that she is an actual immortal, it is just a description of how godly she appears.]
The wind created from Feiyuns punch was like a sword, heading straight for her!
Boom!
Dongfang Jingyue lifted her beautiful eyes; she had not reacted to Feng Feiyuns death-risking strike. One fist connected, then another from the right, causing her to fall down to the ground. The lute in her hand was kicked far away by Feng Feiyun.
This first was too unexpected, and it even caused Zheng Donglius jaw to drop to the floor!
It is over, it is over! A major catastrophe had happened!
Chapter 21: There Is No Road To The Sky Nor A Door Into The Earth
If a man died in their favorite womans hands, then all that persons love would be transformed into hate.
Feng Feiyun originally thought that he would never be able to see Shui Yueting again, in this life, but he didnt expect to meet her again so soon; this scenery was almost identical to their meeting before.
Shui Yueting rode her ancient Fragrant Moon carriage and flew down from the sky gently. She pulled aside the carriages curtain, from the Fragrant carriage; she gently stepped down, and she stood in front of him. Her wide and round almond-shaped eyes were like the beautiful bright moon.
At that moment, Feng Feiyun felt that, for the first time, he could hear his own heart beat.
Dongfang Jingyue was so simr their eyes gave off the same impression. Their temperaments were also the same; every inch of their eyes to each of their eyshes, everything was exactly the same.
How could there be such simrities between two women in the world?
Feiyuns heart was both engulfed with intense love and hate towards Shui Yueting. Otherwise, he would not be so hysterical when he saw Dongfang Jingyue, or, in this case, recognize the wrong person. He knew once Dongfang Jingyue started to hunt him, there would be no road to the sky nor door into the earth for him.
Feng Feiyun had to escape for three days and three nights; even his eyes had not been closed, his legs, especially, never stopped even for a bit, and right now, he was tired, sleepy, thirsty, and hungry; however, he still couldnt stop. Dongfang Jingyue was definitely right behind him, and once he stopped, it would be likely that she would catch up.
Once she caught up, Feng Feiyun was afraid that he would die in the hands of a woman one more time; this would be such a shameful thing!
For the past three days, Feng Feiyun fled day and night, without breaks. With the speed of his legs, it was likely that he had ran more than one thousand miles. An ordinary person would never catch up to him, but Dongfang Jingyue was not an ordinary person; she had cultivated the Thousand Miles Seeing Eyes, and she could channel her spirit energy to see for a thousand miles. Even if two ants were fighting a thousand miles away, it would not elude her eyes.
Fuck, this womans personality turns even faster than turning the pages in a book. I didnt want to mistake her for a different person, I didnt want to punch her head, I didnt want to call her a slut, and I didnt want to do anything! Who is to me for her and Shui Yueting to be so simr?!
Feng Feiyun didnt know where he had escaped to, but he knew it was outside of Spirit State Citys boundary; there was a snowy mountain peak and before his eyes, there was arge and fast flowing river. Chasing the sound of the water, Feng Feiyun went to the river bank; seeing his reflection in the water was unbearable because there was not a distinguishable difference from a beggar.
He almost didnt believe that this person was him.
Escaping on the road for three days had made Feng Feiyuns fancy clothes be ragged, and his tied up hair was spilled, disheveled, and full of dust and leaves.
The gold engraved boots on his feet had been missing for an unknown amount of time, and his extraordinary handsome face right now was covered with ck dirt and mud; it was as if he had just climbed out from a pit.
ng nk!
Feng Feiyun threw his Crimson Dragon saber to the side, then crouched down on the ground. He sped a palm full of water from the river, crazily drank from it, and he then cleansed the dirt off his face. He then picked up his Crimson Dragon Saber and stood straight up.
Right now, the night was dark, the foggy water on top of the river was wide, and a plume of blue smoke that rose from the river made it difficult for others to see the other side.
Whoosh!
A clear shing wind rang from the sky above, and, even though it was still a hundred miles away, it could be heard along with the killing intent; this caused the atmosphere to suddenly became as cold as ice.
A round jade te from the moon, above of the mountain, shed a sparkling brilliant light. No, this was not the moonlight, this was a mirror flying in the air.
Haotian Spirit Mirror! Dongfang Jingyue is catching up!
This was a mirror of the spirit treasure rank, and the light was a spirit technique used by Dongfang Jingyue; once the light of the mirror reached him, she would immediately be alerted as to the whereabouts of Feiyun.
Even if one escaped a thousand miles away, she could still catch up.
This was the reason why Feng Feiyun didnt have a way of escaping the hunt of Dongfang Jingyue; facing this Haotian Spirit Mirror ounted for arge reason.
This was a genuine spirit treasure that had its own sentience!
One spirit treasure could kill the opponent; it could sweep high, low, and in the four directions once a spirit treasure waspletely awoken. Then, with one blow from it, it could destroy an ancient city with a few hundred thousand people.
Dongfang Jingyue stood on top of a white peak covered by snow. Her hands carried her red lute, her white robe gently floated about, her slender fingers gently moved, and, from it, came many strands of white spirit energy making the power of the Haotian Spirit Mirror awaken a little bit more. Even though it was just a hint of the mirrors true vestige, it was enough to overpower the fierce beasts and caused them to kneel; the swimming fishes to freeze in the river.
This was the power of a spirit treasure; even though it was just a trace, it could still destroy mountains and suppress tens of thousands of existences from moving.
What is happening? I was leading the people to destroy the Eagle w gang! I should be the hero of Spirit State City! The anticipated heroic young man, bing one of the ten outstanding youths in all of Grand Southern City... Keke, all of these titles should be mine. However, unfortunately, I messed with Dongfang Jingyue. This time, I have a home that I cannot return to. It seems that I can only meet my end in a far corner of the world.
Dongfang Jingyue was a big character of the Yin Gou n, and this n was one of the four great ns in the Jin Dynasty. To mess with the Yin Gou n was like messing with the king of hell.
The Feng n was powerful, but it could only reign in the Grand Southern City. Essentially, it could not bepared to the Yin Gou n. If Feng Feiyun wanted to return to the Feng n to seek asylum, then, to put it simply: idiotic nonsense; lunatic ravings.
Once the Yin Gou n started to apply pressure, then maybe, the upper echelons of the Feng n would send experts to hunt Feng Feiyun. After all, the older generations of the Feng n wouldnt dare to offend the Yin Gou n. To them, sacrificing a young child to please the Yin Gou n was entirely doable.
Moreover, Dongfang Jingyues personal cultivation was already frighteningly strong, and her fingertip alone was enough to annihte all Immortal Foundation experts. If she wasnt absent minded at that time, then it would be impossible for Feng Feiyun to punch her down to the ground.
This was simply a great shame, ah! To be beaten to the ground by a hedonistic young master at the peak of Spirit Realm rank. Even though Dongfang Jingyues emotions had seen through the profound Dao, she was still angry to the point of almost puking blood. She swore on her life to destroy this shameless Feng Feiyun; only this would allow the shame in her heart to be cleansed.
In the cultivation world, there were two things that could turn friends into enemies in the blink of an eye; one was benefit and the other was face.
As long as one had fame, they considered their face to be more important than even their lives; the higher the fame, the more valuable their face was.
Even though Dongfang Jingyue didnt care so much about her reputation, but to be punched in the head by Feng Feiyun without a valid reason was enough to drive her mad.
The Haotian Spirit Mirror was hanging in the sky. It was flying high up in the air, like a moon, radiating light through an area within a radius of one hundred miles; it was bright just like it was during the daytime.
Feng Feiyun knew to not be shined on by the Haotian Spirit Mirror no matter what. When the light of the spirit mirror came down, he immediately leaped into the river, creating a big bubbly ssh. He then sunk into the bottom of the river that was bone-chillingly cold.
Ssh!
His bodypletely disappeared in the water.
Phwoosh!
A beautiful white shadow came down from the sky, standing on a patch of green grass next to the river bank. One hand held a bright red lute, and the other hand held the Haotian Spirit Mirror. She stared intently at the billowing flow of the river with eyes filled with coldness.
Dongfang Jingyue fluttered in the night sky, like the wings of a white butterfly, while she made a cold howling sound.
Feng Feiyun, you wont get away with this!
Before Dongfang Jingyue noticed that Feng Feiyun was an apex talented person, she wanted to take him under hermand; however, after the big unexpected mishap, Dongfang Jingyues heart viewed him with contempt. She only wanted to dismember his body into ten thousand pieces.
Hovering in the sky on top of the wide foggy river, her tall slender figure was softly feminine. She strolled in the air. Her footsteps appeared to be taken with leisure, but with each step, she traveled a dozen zhang further. She was mystical, and she exuded the feel of infinite beauty.
This was the technique Water Treading Steps. Even the expert predecessors that had cultivated for a lifetime wouldnt necessary be able to reach such a stage.
Dongfang Jingyue was regarded as the absolute top talent within the younger generation. As for someone like Feng Suiyu, this sort of trash wouldnt even match a single hair on her body.
Thisrge river that crossed through the entire Grand Southern City was named Tong Liang river. It was also thergest river of the Jin Dynasty; it ran through nine counties, and it was eighty thousand li in length. Even at its narrowest part, it was more than ten miles wide, and the other side of the river was not in view.
Tong Liang river, under the curtain of night, was like a coiling dragon. The unending waves issued angry dragon roars.
Bahh!
The waves hitting the river bank made a ssh. A ck shadow emerged from the water, and it slowly crawled to the shore.
After this experience, itpletely demonstrates that it is better to not offend women in the future.
Feng Feiyun channeled the spirit energy in his body, drying the wet clothes on his body. He was ecstatic. If he was half a stepte in escaping earlier, maybe Dongfang Jingyue would have caught up.
This womans cultivation was too high, and on top of that, she also had a spirit treasure. Even the predecessors from thest generations would most likely be beaten by her into many little pieces.
It seems like Ill have to quickly extract the spirit energy and spirit conscience from the Crimson Dragon saber and insert it into the Infinite Spirit Ring, turning it into a spiritual treasure. As long as I possess a spirit treasure in my hands, then maybe there is a chance of me being able to challenge Dongfang Jingyue.
Feng Feiyun had this thought.
However, Dongfang Jingyue didnt give him a chance to refine his spirit treasure; the Haotian mirror, once again, rose to the sky just like the bright moon.
She came again!
This woman doesnt mind fatigue; she has lost her wits!
Feng Feiyun stomped his feet twice, and he then hid in the trees, fled alongside the river bank, and escaped for more than ten miles away. On the wide river, suddenly, came C loud and clear C human voices. There was also a greenntern burning brightly in the middle of the river.
It was a red ship made from steel; it was a few hundred zhang in length, and it towered at around eighteen zhang. Slowly, it moved on top of the rivers surface. On top of the big ship were numerousnterns, and on thenterns were the two huge words Feng Tian.
While thentern brilliantly shined like wild fires, on top of the ship was joyous singing and dancing; one could vaguely hear the sound of the lute as well as the bells resonating together, causing spectators to not help but think about the type of person the owner of this huge ship was?
Feng Feiyun stopped running for his life, and he stared intensely at the huge ship in the middle of the river; his face had a happy expression.
Chapter 22: Heavenly Witchcraft Goddess
After nightfall, the thick mist appeared, and all the boats on the cold Tong Liang river were traveling at a very slow speed; after all, there were many dangers above a big river. If there were ships rushing at night, then, an ident was likely to ur.
This giant ship was also no exception; it slowly moved forward, in the water, but, even so, it still gave away the feel of a majestic atmosphere, like a huge steel monster, madly ying on the water surface.
This was a red ivory warship, crafted by the hands of a grand cksmith master. He spent ten million pounds of rare soul metals to make, and it took many hundreds of years to finish itpletely.
It could carry almost ten thousand people, and it absorbed the mysterious quintessence yang energy of the sun so it could travel thirty thousand li in one day.
Searching the entire Grand Southern Prefecture, one wouldnt be able to find ten red ivory warships like this. This was not to say the big families couldnt craft a red ivory warship; after all, a n like the Feng n could spend ten million pounds easily, but the Feng n still didnt have a single one.
Crafting a red ivory warship wasnt hard because of the material requirement; however, it was hard to find a grand cksmith master to forge it.
cksmith masters could be considered one of the most famous professions in the Jin Dynasty, along with beast taming masters, pill masters, treasure seeking masters, and wisdom masters C these were called the five grand mysterious masters.
In other words, after bing one of the five grand mysterious masters, one could go anywhere and still always have food to eat. Powerful cultivation sects and cultivation ns would always respect the five grand mysterious masters, and they would dly make them guest elders.
For instance, the current national teacher of the Jin Dynasty was a third rank grand pill master; even the Jin Emperor would refer to him as a high master. The great status of the five grand mysterious masters could be seen from this.
cksmith masters were divided into three ranks: cksmith apprentice, cksmith master, and grand cksmith master.
Each rank was also divided into nine levels.
The requirements to be an excellent cksmith master were very harsh; not only did it require a high cultivation, but you also need an even higher degree of formation mastery, spiritual materials, and infernal fire.
Bing a grand cksmith master was even harder; one had to sessfully create a spirit treasure before ones abilities were epted by the Wanxiang Tower. Once that happened, they were granted the title of grand cksmith master. This gate had prevented countless cksmith masters from advancing, so, even though the entire Grand Southern City ounts for millions of mountains and rivers, with a poption in the billions, it only had two grand cksmith masters.
Because of the few grand cksmith masters, there was a low amount of red ivory warships as well.
To be able to ride a red ivory warship, the status of this owner couldnt be anything but high.
Dongfang Jingyue is strong, but she will not necessary rush into a red ivory warship.
Feng Feiyun, once again, jumped into the cold-as-ice river and inched towards the red ivory warship in the middle of the river.
Even though Dongfang Jingyue carried a spirit treasure with great battle power, enough to suppress one direction, a red ivory warships strength was also formidable. It had eighteen offensive arrays and eighteen defensive arrays, and each of these formation arrays wasparable to the power of a cultivator; their power was not lower than a spirit treasure, and their defensive power was even more frightening. Even a spirit treasure wouldnt necessarily be able to break through.
On the red ivory warship, there werent any sails; however, in front of the bow was a huge spirit rune, lingering in the air, creating an eight trigrams formation. In the middle of the formation was a spiritpass, leading the way for the red ivory warship. Each time there were multiple branches on the river, the spiritpass would shine brilliantly, then change the direction of the ship.
Grand Wisdom Master Jing Feng, have you found the position of the Heavenly Witchcraft Goddess?
A muscr man, three meters in height and wearing a thick ck steel armor, was kneeling behind the legs of Grand Wisdom Master Jing Feng C very respectful in manner.
An old man with a ck robe was standing on the bow of the ship, he was three meters tall, skinny as a stick, had yellow wrinkly skin, and a crumpled face with a pair of bright eyes like the stars in the night sky.
His eyebrows, hair, and beard were all white. His long white hair extended straight down to the ground; his white eyebrows were also three meters long, swaying in the air, while his white beard, on his chin, was like a stallions tail, rocking back and forth.
His skinny hands were holding a magical basin made from a kiln firing workshop, and it was square shaped; on top, there were engravings of calligraphy runes and mysterious symbols. In this world, only this grand master could read these.
Grand Wisdom Master Jing Fengs old eyes were filled with a light of wisdom, and he seemed to be able to see through everything in this world; he stared at the magical basin for a moment, his pupils shed a hint of excitement, and he said:
The heaven blesses my Heaven Worship Division, but where is the Heavenly Witchcraft Goddess?
Grand Wisdom Master Jing Feng waved his ck sleeves, and a ck light came out of his finger like a meteor piercing the sky; this finger pointed towards a direction in the middle of the wide sky.
In that direction... The location of Spirit State City is in that direction, maybe... Maybe the Heavenly Witchcraft Goddess was born in Spirit State City?
The expressions of everyone on the red ivory warship were ecstatic; with a respectful demeanor, they all kneeled on the bow of the ship and kept on kowtowing towards the direction of Spirit State City.
Boom, boom, boom!
The sight of a few thousand people kneeling on the ground and kowtowing was an absolutely magnificent sight!
These people were all three meters tall, and their hands were as big as water buckets much more powerfulpared to an ordinary person. These characteristics belong to the Ancient Jiang race.
Ancient Jiang race was a huge race, located in the western Ancient Jiang City of the Jin Dynasty. Ancient Jiang City was simrpared to the Grand Southern City; they were both one of the eight grand cities of the Jin Dynasty, and Ancient Jiang City was one hundred thousand miles away from Spirit State City.
The Ancient Jiang people worshiped the Heavenly Witchcraft god. They lived in a prehistoric setting, making fire by drilling wood and ate raw meats and fowls. Even though they were born with human appearances, their strength was extremely powerful; they possessed a mighty body. Many great families were specialized in traveling to Ancient Jiang City to capture the Ancient Jiang people, domesticating them into ves.
One could say that the Ancient Jiang race was a branch of humanity, plus, they were gifted with powerful strength; however, there were numerous Ancient Jiang ves in the Jin Dynasty because they were tamed by the great families and nobles intobat ves.
The Ancient Jiang race possessed one city as their main stronghold, with the following threerge tribes within: Heaven Worship Division, Darkness Division, Heavenly Witch Division.
Grand Wisdom Master Jing Feng was the spiritual leader of the Heaven Worship Division, and he had lived for four hundred and eighty-four years. Not many years from now, he would be weak and go to heaven with his handsying down; thus, before this, he was determined to find a sessor; one that could lead the Heaven Worship Division to continue to have a sessful future.
And this person was the Heavenly Witchcraft Goddess.
In the mythical legends of the Ancient Jiang people, the Heavenly Witchcraft Goddess was a girl; every ten thousand years, she was able to reincarnate again. The birth of a Heavenly Witchcraft Goddess would usher a new era for the Ancient Jiang people.
The Heavenly Witchcraft Goddess had a mission of educating and spreading witchcraft heritages.
Once a Heavenly Witchcraft Goddess reached the age of fourteen, her body would birth a Witchcraft tree within; one that could be felt by the tribal wisdom masters.
Ten days ago, the wisdom masters of the threerge tribes of the Ancient Jiang people felt the presence of the Witchcraft tree at the same time, so they all led many experts to find the Heavenly Witchcraft Goddess.
This huge news had rmed the entire cultivation world of the Jin Dynasty. All the great families and sects sent many experts to secretly follow the masters of the three tribes in order to find out what exactly they were looking for.
The Heaven Worship Division had a red ivory warship, so in one day, they could travel three thousand miles. Plus, Grand Wisdom Master Jing Feng, with his exceptional knowledge, had led the Heaven Worship Division to this ce, he and found the exact location of the Heavenly Witchcraft Goddess.
The Heavenly Witchcraft Goddess was in Spirit State City!
Feng Feiyun utilized the dark night to go alongside the warship. He secretly climbed on top of the red ivory warship and was immediately frightened by this scene. Fuck, a few thousand people kneeling at the ships bow, facing a far direction and kowtowing, what was this situation?
These people were kneeling, their lips were also mumbling something without breaks. Luckily, they were kneeling towards the other direction; otherwise, when Feng Feiyun had climbed up the ship, he would have been caught red-handed.
Feiyun ignored what these people were doing, and, from their back, he gently flew by and infiltrated into a steel door; he then hid inside a warehouse stacked with food.
Escaping for three days made Feng Feiyun really tired; even when his spirit was exhausted, he didnt dare to rest. He sat in a dark corner of the warehouse, took out the Infinite Spirit Ring and the broken Crimson Dragon saber, and he held them in each hand.
Old grandma Dongfang Jingyue was very astute, sooner orter she woulde to the red ivory warship. Feng Feiyun couldnt sit still and wait for death; he could only extract the spirit awareness and spirit energy from the Crimson Dragon saber and put it into the infinite Spirit Ring in order to make the ring into a real spirit treasure.
Only with a real spirit treasure, in his grasp, could he have a chance of protecting his life!
Chapter 23: Dragon Horse River Diagram
The heaven and earth was enveloped by the dark night, and the cold waves of the Tong Liang river continued to p the hulls of the red ivory warship, creating a rhythmic sound.
In Feiyuns dantian, there was an azure light with the shape of an ancient azure ship as big as a fist, floating in his navel.
Inside the ancient azure ship, was a strand of spirit energy, invoking a holy saint aura!
The Crimson Dragon saber that was on Feiyuns right hand suddenly quivered; the originally slumbering spirit energy in the de became active, and a red spirit energy flew out from the des body.
Thud!
The Crimson Dragon saber, weighing at two hundred and forty pounds, was broken, once again, into two halves. A crimson dragon, of a hands length, rushed out.
This crimson dragon was formed by spirit energy and spirit awareness merging and mixing together; it was ethereal like smoke, its head was only as big as a finger, and its eyes were ring angrily.
Rawrr!
The crimson dragon roared softly; its muffled voice was like a mosquitos, so it didnt rm the Ancient Jiang soldiers outside at the front of the ship.
It flew around Feng Feiyuns body three times, then suddenly, it entered the Infinite Spirit Ring in the palm of Feng Feiyun.
Ba!
The roar of the dragon eventually dissipated, and it disappeared in the Infinite Spirit Ring.
Bang!
After the spirit energy and spirit awareness had entered the Infinite Spirit Ring, a red brilliance from the inside bloomed outward. Next, the seven ancient runic words engraved on the rings body, once again, started to move; it burst outrge lights, and the seven ancient paintings appeared again: Dragon Horse River Diagram, Eight Trigrams Mysterious Language, Four Yang Ancient Cauldron, Netherworld Spirit Pagoda, Heavenly Flying King, Hundred Ghosts Banquet, and Ten Thousand Lights.
What the hell is this? Why are there only seven paintings in the Infinite Spirit Ring.
In his past life, Feng Feiyun was the patriarch of the Demon Phoenix Race, and his knowledge was broad; however, he couldnt see through the seven paintings. This could only mean that the seven paintings did not originate from the hands of an ordinary person, and they could be the Holy Saint High Records in the ancient legends.
Holy Saint High Records even a corner of these records was enough for a cultivator to ponder for millennia. Not to mention, there were sevenplete ones, here; each painting represented a different charm.
If one could not see through them, then it was better to temporarily pause here.
Feng Feiyun decided to turn the Infinite Spirit Ring into a spirit treasure first.
In his palm, a red spirit energy appeared; it moved sharply, creating a crackling sound.
Bang!
The spirit energy turned into infernal mes, and the mes began to refine the Infinite Spirit Ring!
This fire was the First Dark Origin me, and it was the mostmon me used by cultivators from burning the spirit energy. The temperature,pared to a regr fire from burning wood, was dozens of times higher; it could easily melt steel into molten iron.
Pill masters and cksmith masters, within the five grand mysterious masters, were experts at ying with fire, and the more skillful ones were able to create the Second Dark Hell me or even, the Third Dark True me that could burn the heaven and boil the sea in the legends.
The Infinite Spirit Ring was refined by the First Dark Origin me; the seven ancient paintings were also distorted by each of the little embers within the me, and they jumped around yfully.
The shadow of the crimson dragon, loitering on the Infinite Spirit Ring, eventually turned into a crimson dragon engraving that surrounded the ring, coiling one full rotation.
Ha ha! Finally, both spirit energy and spirit awareness are merged into the Infinite Spirit Ring. Now, it only needs a little more toplete the fusion. Even though it is still a bit weaker than a regr spirit treasure, but right now, it still can be considered a spirit treasure. I really want to try to see the power of the Infinite Spirit Ring right now!
Feng Feiyun was ecstatic; after all, he now grasped a spirit treasure. Even if Dongfang Jingyue arrived, at least he could have the strength to strike back.
Suddenly, something unexpected happened!
The seven ancient paintings on the Infinite Spirit Ring started to turn, and the Azure Bronze Spirit Vessel in Feiyuns dantian also started moving, by itself, along with one of the paintings; they started to resonate with each other.
Dragon Horse River Diagram!
The Dragon Horse River Diagram, in the seven paintings, was able to create intricate movements with the Azure Bronze Spirit Vessel, and these motions were like the calling of the origin; it became more and more intense.
The Azure Bronze Spirit Vessel turned even faster in the dantian, and, eventually, it exerted a powerful force that pulled the Dragon Horse River Diagram, that was originally engraved in the Infinite Spirit Ring, over to itself.
Whoosh!
The Dragon Horse Diagram flew into the dantian, and it floated around the Azure Bronze Spirit Vessel, slowly rotating.
To be able to merge with the body, it was really a painting made by a Holy Saint of the past.
This was a winding river, the water raged turbulently; it was filled with immortal fogs. A dragon horse lifted its head, turned and looked up at the moon, and, in its mouth, was an eight-legged immortal tortoise; it seemed solemn and majestic, indescribable by words.
On the dragon horses back were eight times eight, sixty-four vortexes; they were positioned by a mysterious formation that made others feel like they resonated with one another like the rhythm of the heavens along with the arrangement of nature.
Even though it was just a painting, it gave the sense of being profound and vast; it contained millions and millions of pieces of ancient knowledge and hidden potential.
The painting was now suspended in the dantian of Feng Feiyun.
The Azure Bronze Spirit Vessel was floating beneath the Dragon Horse River Diagram, and, between these two things, there was a mysterious connection that attracted and refined each other.
This was a fantastic scenery: the River Diagram and the Spirit Vessel existing at the same time in the dantian.
As Feiyun was about to curse, another mutation suddenly happened!
Boom!
Afterward, the speed of the spirit pathway in the dantian and the heart were stimted by the Dragon Horse River Diagram and the Spirit Vessel; it began to shrink, change, and radiate lights.
This was the sign of the Spirit Realm breaking through to the Immortal Foundation.
The Dragon Horse River Diagram also brought arge amount of ancient spirit energy to him when it merged with Feiyuns dantian; this caused a chain reaction.
Judging by a normal cultivation speed, Feng Feiyun needed at least three more months before he could reach the Immortal Foundation rank; however, right now, this process had advanced greatly before the due time.
Tonight was when Feiyun broke through to the Immortal Foundation rank!
Immortal Foundation was a gate that, if cultivators did not reach, they would only be considered a half-baked cultivator. At best, they could rule the mortal world. However, without the immortal foundation, they couldnt even be considered a true cultivator.
This Immortal Foundation hurdle had blocked many cultivators outside of its gate; ten cultivators at the peak Spirit Realm stage wouldnt necessarily have one that could sessfully form an immortal foundation.
Once sessful, ones strength would beparable to a governor of an ancient city, and they could be considered an expert in the cultivator world, like the governor of Spirit State City. Feng Wanpeng, who took thirty years to cultivate, was only at the intermediate stage of the Immortal Foundation.
Feng Feiyun was only fourteen years old, and at this age, a person that entered the Immortal Foundation would definitely be considered a genius; one in tens of thousands. With this aptitude, if the older generations of the Feng n were to find out, they would be grinning from ear to ear.
Feng Feiyun fully activated the spirit energy in his body, and the crazy spirit energy wasing non-stop; his blood boiled even more.
So fierce! Many powerful explosions, within him, happened one by one.
Bang, Bang!
A cry of a phoenix rang in the head of Feng Feiyun. The second step of Blood Purification had reached grandpletion, and the rank of his blood had, once again, increased; it became as ck as ink.
Feng Feiyuns constitution, once again, ranked up, and the endurance of the body greatly increased. His bones were hard, just like steel; his muscles and meridians all contained ck blood energy.
Now, even if Feng Feiyun was cut anywhere on his body, as long as it was not a dangerous ce, then the wound would be healed within an hour; no scar would remain.
Even before, when his physique was notpleted, he could still have defeated a cultivator one small level above him; if he could reach the early stage of Immortal Foundation tonight, then, his true power would beparable to an Immortal Foundation expert in the intermediate stage.
This was the result ofpleting the second stage of Blood Purification. Such a strong body could only be attributed to the Immortal Phoenix Physiques heaven-defying effect. This was a heavenly method only avable to the patriarch of the demon phoenix race.
If Feng Feiyun could sessfullyplete the third level of Blood Purification, his blood would be sentient and a silver aura will radiate in the four directions. His constitution would be even more formidable, and he would be able to defeat opponents two levels higher than him; however, Feng Feiyun still had a long road ahead of him.
The cultivation of the Immortal Phoenix Physique, in theter stages, would be increasingly challenging.
Condense the Spirit Realm, break it, and form the Immortal Foundation!
Feng Feiyun pped his hands together in front of his chest, and a spirit aura exploded out of his skin; his body became an ancient immortal statue.
Chapter 24: Chaotic Battle
A red seedling; it was just like a me that was suspended in the dantian. It was born and grew on top of the Dragon Horse River Diagram.
There were two long leaves with the shape of mes; tiny and delicate. It was as if they were just newly grown teeth filled with spirit.
This was the Immortal Foundation, it was formed with the transformation of the Spiritual Realm!
The first step of condensation for the Immortal Foundation was sessful. The inside was filled with spirit energy. The purity and density of this spirit energy were many times greater than the spirit energy inside the body of a Spiritual Realm cultivator.
Early realm of the Immortal Foundation; however, if I use all of my might, I wouldnt be at a disadvantage even against an intermediate Immortal Foundation expert.
Feng Feiyun opened his eyes, and he slightly smiled.
An unknown amount of time had passed; the cabin still remained dark without any light. The outside was tranquil, and there were only the footsteps of three or five Ancient Jiang soldiers on patrol.
Feng Feiyun slightly opened the door of the cabin. Outside, the night was epassing; only the clear and bright moonlight was shining down, and this left a reflection in the water akin to a silver fishs scales.
Within the radius of one hundred miles, one could only hide inside this red ivory warship. With the intelligence of Dongfang Jingyue, she wouldnt be able to guess that I was hiding here!
Feng Feiyun naturally didnt hope that Dongfang Jingyue would chase him to this point, but he didnt want to think about the other anomalies within; thus, his heart had doubts!
I wonder; since she couldnt find me, would she go to kill my father?
Feng Feiyuns body shook when he had this scary thought. If Dongfang Jingyue truly didnt spare any schemes, and she made a move with Feng Wanpeng; then there was nothing else Feng Feiyun could do.
In the end, both the cultivation and background of this damned old grandma were quite frightening.
If that was the case, then I could only run back to Spirit State city and fight her to the bitter end.
With this thought in his mind, Feiyuns eyes became cold and solemn. Suddenly, a blinding light from the far distance reached the ship. A spirit aura came down repeatedly; it was definitely the huge mirror flying to this ce.
Within the mirror, a bright silver light was hidden; it came down in ripples, like a bright moon, and it caused the red ivory warship to be enveloped in the light.
I just thought about her, and now she is here!
This woman could be considered somewhat magnanimous since she is only chasing me and not causing dangers to my n!
Feng Feiyun couldnt help but think a bit more highly of her. In the end, not everyone could distinctly see through their gratitude and grudges like this.
Many people, once angry, would seek revenge. Once they were truly irritated, they would massacre the entire n of their opponent. However, Dongfang Jingyue was aware that if she caught Feng Wanpeng, then she could force Feng Feiyun to obediently show himself. And yet, she didnt do so.
At least, it proved that she was not a person who would employ any underhanded methods.
Even though he was being chased by her, Feng Feiyuns view of her, on the contrary, had improved. Of course, it was only just a little.
Whoosh!
Dongfang Jingyue rode the wave like a butterfly that flew gracefully on the water surface; each step gently touched therge surging waves as she caused small ripples on therge river.
Her long ck hair fluttered in the cold river wind. The white veil slightly covered her peerless beauty, only revealing a pair of bright eyes like ck pearls. Inside her eyes was a depth without any emotions, giving others an enigmatic feel.
She was holding her ancient red lute, and her slender and soft fingers gently held the strings. She hadnt started to flick the strings, but it already gave off an unlimited pressure. Once she started to y, then one note of her lute could destroy a heavenly army and ten thousand horses.
Dragonke spans three thousand li like a white jade hung from the silver river.
Sun sets on the sacred bird monument, Haotian mirror rose from the moon!
Grand Wisdom Master Jing Feng stood above on the high tform, and he lifted his head towards the Haotian Spirit Mirror in the sky. While his wrinkly face had a serious expression, he quietly mumbled; he then raised his voice:
I dont know which expert from the Yin Gou n you are?
The number of spirit treasures in the Jin Dynasty was a lot, and each of them all had their own legends. When the Haotian Spirit Mirror arrived in the sky, it was instantly recognized with one nce from Grand Wisdom Master Jing Feng.
The Ancient Jiang people had always been in conflict with the big ns of the Jin Dynasty. The other side was one of the four grand ns of the Jin Dynasty, an expert from the Yin Gou n, so the Grand Wisdom Master took heavy precautions. This was also a crucial period to find the Heavenly Witchcraft Goddess, so there couldnt be the slightest mistake.
All of the Ancient Jiang warriors on the red ivory warship were rmed. Each wore their iron armor, with weapons in their hands. Rushing out, their bodies were radiating a battle aura, and the heavy pressure made the atmosphere frozen.
Even though Feng Feiyun hadnt entered his battle condition, he still felt the frightening aura from these soldiers. The battle power of these few thousand Ancient Jiang soldiers were truly scary, they must be more than ten times stronger than the Spirit State citys guards.
Dongfang Jingyue hugged her lute, and she rode the big waves. Her eyes gently red at the red ivory warship once, and she then replied without any emotion in her voice:
This little girls status is humble, and she does not dare to state my name in front of Grand Wisdom Master Jing Feng!
How do you know I am Grand Wisdom Master Jing Feng?!
Grand Wisdom Master Jing Feng smiled.
Dongfang Jingyue said:
On top of the red ivory warship hangs the g Feng Tian; this is the symbol of the Ancient Jiang citys Feng Tian Bu. There are only three people of Feng Tian Bu that could control the red ivory warship. One is the Feng Tian general, the other is Grandma Gu Yu, and thest is Grand Wisdom Master Jing Feng. With predecessors appearance and age, naturally, you are not the mighty Feng Tian general, Ling Geng, and you are definitely not Grandma Gu Yu. The only person left is Grand Wisdom Master Jing Feng.
Ha ha, this little girls mind is meticulous. If I didnt have an important matter to do, then I really want to make you a disciple.
Grand Wisdom Master Jing Feng smilingly said.
The number of wisdom masterspared to cksmith masters, pill masters, and animal taming masters were less. Each wisdom master was worth the price as they were respected and courted by all the major powers, let alone a grand wisdom master.
If one could be the disciple of a grand wisdom master, it would definitely be an extremely great honor.
Dongfang Jingyue was still serene, and she said:
Many thanks for Grand Wisdom Masters kind affection, but this time, this little girl is only here to catch a little thief. I am sorry to intrude Grand Wisdom Masters convenience. However, would you please be willing to let me board to force his appearance?
This person is onboard of the red ivory warship?
Grand Wisdom Master Jing Feng asked.
I am absolutely not wrong.
Dongfang Jingyues eyes brilliantly shined; they looked around the red ivory warship, wanting to find Feng Feiyun.
This old grandma was like a haunted apparition that wont move on. Not good; if she steps on the red ivory warship, then I would have no road for survival C Feng Feiyun thought this in his mind.
His eyes looked in the direction where Dongfang Jingyue was staring at; the corners of his mouth revealed a cunning smile. He already had calcted a top-level ruse in his mind.
Feng Feiyun decisively stepped out from the cabin, from behind the backs of the Ancient Jiang soldiers, and he quickly flew by. His speed was as fast as a ghosts shadow, and he did not allow others to see him.
Dongfang Jingyues eyes angrily sank; having found Feng Feiyun, the anger that was initially in her heart was burned once again. Her fingers motioned on the lutes strings as she created a light sound.
Hmmgg!
The lute had just rang, and an invisible killing light immediately flew outward.
Phoosh!
An Ancient Jiang solder yelled out and then fell to the floor. He rolled down the warship, and then he stopped moving!
Oh heavens! The demon girl from the Yin Gou n is killing people!
Everyone, join together to fight her since this woman is so vicious and merciless!
This is a provocation to us Ancient Jiang people. If we dont repay this blood feud, then our Ancient Jiang people shall perish.
Feng Feiyun, with extremely fast speed, was constantly changing directions. The loud shouting of the few thousand Ancient Jiang soldiers increased the hatred in their hearts; the murderous atmosphere intensified. Two Ancient Jiang soldiers wearing iron armor, with fingers the size of a cup, jumped out of the red ivory warship and headed towards Dongfang Jingyue.
This demon girl is pushing us too far. She actually killed my people for no reason. Let us see if this grandpa today will kill you for your murderous crime?
These events happened way too fast and this was outside of Dongfang Jingyues expectations. Earlier, her Murderous Calm Sound Wave clearly headed for Feng Feiyun, so how could it kill an Ancient Jiang soldier?
That Ancient Jiang soldier naturally wasnt killed by Dongfang Jingyues Murderous Calm Sound Wave but by Feng Feiyuns fist. At the moment that Ancient Jiang soldier had stood up, his hand rubbed his neck, as he did not understand what had just happened.
However, right now, no one payed attention to him because the Ancient Jiang soldiers were enraged. Many of them left the red ivory warship to act as a vanguard with their lives against Dongfang Jingyue.
The situation became crazy, and all kind of attacks began. Their power caused loud explosions on the rivers surface.
The price for murder is death; a life for a life!
If we dont kill this demon girl, where will we show our Ancient Jiangs face?
Today, we will fight for equality and fairness.
The Ancient Jiang people were candid and frank; plus, they were frequently oppressed by the big families. With just a little provocation from Feng Feiyun, all of them became angry; all of them turned into fierce murderous devils, and they lost their minds like wild beasts.
At this moment, Dongfang Jingyue was annoyed and depressed. Naturally, she knew that Feng Feiyun had done some scheming behind the scene; however, even if she had one hundred mouths, she couldnt exin herself at the moment. She could only use and activate the Haotian Spirit Mirror to block these barbarians.
Feng Feiyun was sitting at the highest point of the red ivory warship, looking at the flustered expression of Dongfang Jingyue, and he loudlyughed:
Dongfang Jingyue wants to fight with this young master, you are still too young!
As Feng Feiyun was happily smiling, an old noise came from behind his back:
The person she wants to catch is you!
Feng Feiyun could no longer continueughing. He turned his stiff expression to directly look at the old wrinkly face, and he nodded and smiled.
Chapter 25: Unbeatable Slut
Grand Wisdom Master Jing Fengs eyes were surrounded with wrinkly lines. Even though he was of old age and feeble strength, he made others feel a deep mysterious vastness.
He stood behind Feng Feiyun.
It was as if he had stood in this ce for a long time; a smile was always on his face.
Is this old man a human or a ghost? His footsteps didnt make any noise!
Heh Heh!
Feng Feiyun forcefullyughed twice.
Dongfang Jingyue treats human lives like trash; predecessor doesnt want to stop her?
Grand Wisdom Master Jing Feng shook his head, and he smiled:
In this world, there does not exist a person who could fool me. Lying in front of me is something you shouldnt do. Tell me the truth; where is the Heavenly Witchcraft Goddess?
The intelligence of Grand Wisdom Master Jing Feng was exceedingly high, and he was perspicacious. These little tricks of Feng Feiyun could fool the Ancient Jiang soldiers, but they could not fool him.
Heavenly Witchcraft Goddess? Who is that?
Feng Feiyun was confused; his mind was full of questions.
He was not intentionally pretending. He had never heard of anyone who spoke about the Heavenly Witchcraft Goddess, but, looking at the old mans confident face, he was seemingly very serious.
Grand Wisdom Master Jing Feng frowned, and he once again observed Feng Feiyun; he slowly said:
On your body, I could feel the presence of the Heavenly Witchcraft Goddess; you have clearly made contact with her. You came from Spirit State City?
Thats right!
Feng Feiyun said.
Then do you know a young girl around the age of fourteen?
Grand Wisdom Master Jing Feng said with a slightly nervous expression.
About this...
Feng Feiyun does know girls in Spirit State City, and not just a little amount. On top of that, they were mostly around fourteen to eighteen years of age, plus... Cough cough, the majority of them had been forcefully taken by him; he had many unforgettably passionate and romantic one-night stands.
At least, that was what Feng Feiyun thought; as for how the girls were feeling, he did not know.
If there was indeed a Heavenly Witchcraft Goddess in this matter, then he definitely had used devious means to forcefully take them. Oh god, could it be that he had already XXOOd with the Heavenly Witchcraft Goddess? That would not be good; it would be strange if he wouldnt be chased by the whole Ancient Jiang tribe, ah.
The expressions on Feng Feiyuns face was constantly changing, and it became increasingly ugly. He was praying that he would be lucky, and he eventually said with difficulty:
What is the origin of the Heavenly Witchcraft Goddess?
Grand Wisdom Master Jing Feng carefully observed the emotions on Feng Feiyuns face, and he gently stroked his white beard; then he sighed:
The Heavenly Witchcraft Goddess is the daughter of the Heavenly Witchcraft Grand God; every ten thousand years, she woulde back through reincarnation. Once shees into this world, she will represent the birth of the Witchcraft Scripture and the Heavenly Witchcraft Spirit Tree.
The Heavenly Witchcraft Goddess will unite the threergest tribes once more, and she would be the supreme leader of the entire Ancient Jiang tribe.
Ten days ago, the Heavenly Witchcraft Goddess awakened; she has, once again, descended. Our tribes naturally have the obligation and responsibility to wee the return of our goddess.
Grand Wisdom Master Jing Fengs face was filled with a pious aura as if he viewed her as a true goddess.
This was a belief; a belief that existed in the hearts of every Ancient Jiang person.
However, having heard this, Feng Feiyun had cold sweat throughout his body. Just Dongfang Jingyue wanting to kill him alone was enough to make him unable to escape to the heaven that had no door to hell; if there were powerful cultivators of the Ancient Jiang tribe chasing him as well, then the consequences would be unimaginable.
This Heavenly Witchcraft Goddess was so unfortunate; the Heavenly Witchcraft Spirit Tree in her body was defiled by the low-life Feng Feiyun this was simply sadness! Feng Feiyun couldnt stop sighing in his mind.
Even though it was young master Feng doing the good deeds, but, essentially, Feiyun couldnt escape the responsibility.
Cough cough! I have never known who the Heavenly Witchcraft Goddess is.
Finished with his words, Feng Feiyun immediately threw his palm to the ground and ejected his body up above. His legs forcefully stepped once, and it was enough for him to fly straight out.
If he didnt escape at this time, then how would he be able to in the future?
As long as he could get out of the red ivory warship and jump into the deep turbulent river, all the way to the base of the river, then, no matter how great Grand Wisdom Master Jing Feng was, it still wouldnt be easy to capture him.
On Grand Wisdom Master Jing Fengs face, there was a profound smile the whole time. Seeing Feiyuns escape made him even more certain that Feiyun had met the Heavenly Witchcraft Goddess. As long as he could capture him again and force him to lead the way, then it was definitely possible to find the Goddess in the shortest amount of time.
Phoosh Phoosh!
Grand Wisdom Master Jing Feng lightly lifted his ck robe, and he slowly fanned out his hand into a giant palm image; this one hand wanted to grab Feng Feiyun from the sky.
The pressure of the palm image epassed the sky, isting the spirit energy and making it looked like the whole heaven was about to copse.
Feng Feiyuns speed slowed down as if he had fallen into a quagmire. He knew that continuing to run ahead would allow him to escape the red ivory warship, but he would be caught by therge palm image.
The cultivation of this old man could be stronger than Dongfang Jingyue.
Feng Feiyun had broken through to the early Immortal Foundation stage; naturally, he was not a depleted oilmp. Both of his legs went into the horse stance. He rapidly channel the immortal foundation energy in his dantian, then threw out a punch into the middle of the sky. Next, was a second punch, then a third... He continuously threw out nine fists.
These nine fists represented nine Dao paths that synergized together and amalgamated; these nine fists lingered in the air before stopping, and they did not disappear for a long time.
At this moment, it was as if Feng Feiyun had nine long hands; these nine fists directly impacted the palm image that was covering the sky, creating a gap.
This is the time.
Feng Feiyun withdrew his fist, headed towards the gap that was just opened, and he ran.
Oh!
Grand Wisdom Master Jing Feng was a bit surprised, this little boy was not simple. The nine fists just now was truly profound with the rules of the heaven; this is definitely not something a person a bit older than ten could understand.
Even though he was just in the Early Immortal Foundation stage, he was able to exert the power of an Intermediate Immortal Foundation stage cultivator truly not so simple.
To be able to jump a level higher and battle, this was a heavenly aptitude!
Young friend, this old man simply wants to give you a path, you dont have to struggle and hurt yourself. Even if you escape the red ivory warship, you still absolutely cannot run from the palm of the Yin Gou ns young miss!
Grand Wisdom Master Jing Feng was in no hurry to catch Feiyun. He only stood still at the highest position, and, on his face, there was still the same old smile.
Feng Feiyun had only taken two steps forward and then immediately stopped. Grand Wisdom Master Jing Feng was not wrong; even if he could escape the red ivory warship, he would still be pursued by Dongfang Jingyue.
Feng Feiyun lifted his eyebrows, he turned his body, and he loudly asked while smiling:
Predecessor will show me a path of light?
Grand Wisdom Master seemed to have guessed that Feng Feiyun would stop trying to escape, and he smiled:
The Yin Gou n is considered one of the Four Grand Families of the Jin Dynasty; powerful, not just in the country boundary, but also in the cultivation world. The youngdy has the Haotian Spirit Mirror so one could see that her status in the Yin Gou n cannot be underestimated. Since you have offended her, even if you ran to the far sky or the corner of the sea, it would still be useless.
Feng Feiyun nodded his head; he naturally concurred with the words of Grand Wisdom Master Jing Feng.
However, if you agree to help me find the Heavenly Witchcraft Goddess, then you will be considered a friend of the Ancient Jiang tribe. Since you would be our friend, of course I would show you a path of light.
Grand Wisdom Master Jing Feng smiled and said.
This old man was worthy of being called a Grand Wisdom Master; he indeed had some talent. There was no way for Feng Feiyun to refuse his request.
Feng Feiyun stared at the battle between the Ancient Jiang soldiers and Dongfang Jingyue. This woman was not bad; on one hand, she was activating the Haotian Spirit Mirror, the other was ying her red lute. Standing on top of arge wave, her body was naturally standing on top of the vast and seemingly alive river.
The Ancient Jiang soldiers were strong and experienced in battle. Each of them possessed mighty power. Some of them were fierce men that could move the mountains and drain the sea, but none of them could get within ten steps of her.
This womans cultivation was truly high!
Feng Feiyun realized that even with the Infinite Spirit Ring, he wouldnt be able to withstand three of her moves. If he was chased again by her, then he would be ten parts dead there would be no path of survival.
Grand Wisdom Master Jing Feng was an old sly fox. Seeing Feng Feiyuns expression, he immediately added oil to the fire; he said:
Young friend, the Yin Gou ns influence is so great, no one in this world dares to offend them. To be her opponent, death is certain. If your n was brought into this, it would be so unfortunate. You need to rethink this carefully!
Feng Feiyun looked at the beaming smile on Grand Wisdom Master Jing Fengs face; even though it looked kind and graceful, he felt that it was a very treacherous smile.
Escape this cmity first, then thinkter. Once he could get away from this damned grandma Dongfang Jingyue and get back to Spirit State City, then it would be his world. Afterward, he could escape with no one to stop him. This was what Feng Feiyun was thinking in his mind.
Fine. Since Predecessor is so straightforward, then I wont be so roundabout either. However, I do have my own condition, if you do not agree... He he, the Spirit State City has more than one million people; in order to find the Heavenly Witchcraft Goddess, Im afraid Predecessor would have to spend another half a year!
Feng Feiyun smiled, and he said.
Of course, Grand Wisdom Master Jing Feng heard the threats hidden in Feiyuns words, but Feiyuns eyes were very serious. He would, indeed, have to waste arge amount of time. If the experts from the other two tribes were to get to Spirit State City as well, then things would be problematic.
In recent times, the three major tribes of the Ancient Jiang people were divided. Within their rtionships, there were bothpetitions and cooperations. All three wanted to wee the Heavenly Witchcraft Goddess because the tribe that gets the honor would have their status, within the Ancient Jiang tribe, take precedence over the other two major tribes.
This was apetition, and the first to find the Heavenly Witchcraft Goddess would be the winner.
What is your condition?
Grand Wisdom Master Jing Feng asked.
Feng Feiyun coughed twice, and he then sighed loudly:
This... the slut Dongfang Jingyue is unreasonably tyrannical and craves for my beauty. It was because she saw me in a sea of people, she became enamored with my pretty face and talented smile. She lusted and had forbidden thoughts about me, and then she chased me for three days and three nights without letting go. Hmmph! This Feng Feiyun, living between the heaven and the earth, is a proud man; I wear the heaven on my head and trample the earth below my feet; how could I let her defile my body? I beg predecessor to make a move, so that she could know that the matter is difficult; then leave.
Sighhh! Tell her that romance isnt something that can be forced! I already have someone I like in my heart, so get her to let go of strange thoughts!
Chapter 26: Reversed Chase
The Grand Wisdom Master was surprised from observing Feng Feiyun. He only saw a lonely vagrant who was covered in mud and had messy hair. The depressing part was that his naked feet were as white as snow; how could this man have anything to do with appearing beautiful and heroic?
It would be strange if the noble Dongfang Jingyue had eyes for this person!
Regarding the words of Feng Feiyun, Grand Wisdom Master Jing Feng naturally didnt believe half a word. However, since he wanted to rely on Feng Feiyun, at this moment, his only option was to first send Dongfang Jingyue away.
After half a day of plotting, Feng Feiyun and Grand Wisdom Master Jing Feng looked at each other, smiling. The one old fox and one little fox seemed to have reached an agreement.
Stay your hands!
Grand Wisdom Master Jing Feng stood on the high tform with his ck robe fluttering in the wind. Onerge shout suppressed the unresting waves in the curtain of the night.
The angry Ancient Jiang soldiers, at this moment, stopped their attack, and they withdrew back to the red ivory warship. Of course, there were some stubborn soldiers who didnt listen, and they still enclosed Dongfang Jingyue; their red eyes still showed their will to fight.
When Grand Wisdom Master Jing Feng shouted once more, the arrogant ones that did not listen the first time finally and reluctantly retreated.
Grand Wisdom Master Jing Feng was skinny like a bamboo stick; he stood straight as he said:
Little Miss Dongfang, even if you are the noble descendant of the Yin Gou family, once you have murdered a person from my Ancient Jiang tribe, you shouldnt even dream about this matter being settled easily.
Grand Wisdom Master Jing Feng naturally knew that Dongfang Jingyue didnt kill anyone; however, since he had a secret pact with Feng Feiyun, he formted a n to take care of her.
Dongfang Jingyue elegantly and gracefully stood under the moonlight. Her toes stepped on the clear water, that was gleaming with the reflection of the moon, like a slender and elegant lotus tree. Her spirited eyes, like the stars under the veil, were faintly discernible like the mist, and she indifferently smiled:
This Dongfang Jingyue, from the past till now, has only killed evil people that hasmited heinous crimes; I have never indiscriminately killed an innocent person, there must be a misunderstanding.
Even though she was just in a big battle, she showed no sign of fatigue or weakness. It was easy to see that she did not use her full power as there was not even a drop of sweat present on her forehead.
The corner of Grand Wisdom Master Jing Fengs mouth slightly angled. He nced at the hiding spot of Feng Feiyun, and he let out a dry chuckle:
So anyone that Little Miss Dongfang chases is an evil viin that hasmitted heinous crimes?
Feng Feiyuns heart wasden with sorrow, this old man was truly contemptible. He dared to call me an evil viin. I do want to see what Dongfang Jingyue will say to sully my good reputation though.
Dongfang Jingyue hated me to the bones and marrows. Naturally, there would not be clean words out of her mouth. It would be strange if this damned old grandma didnt nder me, ah. In his mind, Feng Feiyun had already began to curse Dongfang Jingyue.
Dongfang Jingyue contemted for a moment; she remembered the scene where Feng Feiyun used one fist to knock her down to the ground. Suddenly, an anger surged within her heart, but, to say that this Feng Feiyun was an evil heinous viin, was out of the question. In the end, this little boy led people to kill San Ye. Regarding courage, intelligence, and character, he was the best of talents. Of course, this was because Dongfang Jingyue didnt know about the past of Young Master Feng; she only evaluated the current Feng Feiyun.
If she knew that the previous Young Master Feng hadmitted a myriad of evil deeds in Spirit State City, maybe the killing intent in her heart would be even stronger; she would want to cleanly kill this son of a bitch to her hearts content.
Dongfang Jingyues expression became a bit unnatural, and she said:
On the contrary, he is not a heinous viin who is wicked beyond redemption. Regarding his character and aptitude, he would be considered to have apex talent. It is just that he and I have a personal vendetta; I cannot let him go.
Huh!
Apex talent... personal vendetta... Empress? Male ve? Fuck, could it be that the words of the little boy was true? That this little miss actually favors him? This was a quarrel within their emotional entanglement! Too much trouble, too much trouble!
Grand Wisdom Master Jing Feng had observed the subtle changes in Dongfang Jingyues eyes; plus, her words, after careful analysis, confirmed that the little boy Feng Feiyun did not lie. It was really because he was too handsome; thus, she couldnt forget about him. This was why she chased him until he had no road to the heaven nor door to the earth.
Feng Feiyun, at this moment, was very touched; standing in his dark corner, as he stared at Dongfang Jingyue on top of the far water, his eyes had a surprised expression:
This... Dongfang Jingyue, even though she is a bit hot headed, she still could be considered rational regarding her gratitudes and grudges. On the contrary, I am the despicable man with the heart of a nasty person. Even though she and Shui Yueting resemble each other immensely, her moral character is not just one hundred times greater than Shui Yuetings.
Ah! A womans heart is like a salty egg; on the exterior, it is naked and clean, but god knows how many vorful flowers are inside.
Having had an emotional experience with Shui Yueting, Feng Feiyun had been deeply wounded. His heart hadpletely lost its trust regarding women; no matter how much he favored Dongfang Jingyue, there would always be a gap in his heart.
Sigh! Little Miss Dongfang, these types of things cannot be forced, ah!
Grand Wisdom Master sighed. His heart wasmenting, these youngsters are too vigorous. For someone they like, they could chase them for three days and three nights. This spirit was worthy of admiration.
Dongfang Jingyue coldly scowled:
If he dared to do it, he must take responsibility. This isnt a matter of force or not; today, I must capture him and make him give me a reasonable answer!
Grand Wisdom Master Jing Fengs eyebrows twitched; this little boy Feng Feiyun had an illicit sexual rtion at first, and he then discarded her away. This had became even moreplicated! Oh heaven, why did I have to meet such aplicated matter?
Grand Wisdom Master Jing Feng considered himself to be highly intelligent, but regarding the matter of romance between men and women, it gave him a feeling of confusion.
This little boy Feng Feiyun is such a bastard. If I knew this was a lovers quarrel, then I wouldnt have epted; however, since I have already agreed, then there is no road to turn back.
Grand Wisdom Master Jing Feng gently fixed his beard for a little bit, then he said:
Ahem, Ill rify once again: the person you are chasing is not on the red ivory warship. If you want to intentionally cause trouble again, then I wont be so reserved with you. Murder must be paid with ones life, a blood debt must be repaid by blood.
The Ancient Jiang soldiers were also shouting together:
Murder must be paid with ones life, a blood debt must be repaid by blood!
Murder must be paid with ones life, a blood debt must be repaid by blood!
***
Feng Feiyun wasughing in his mind, but he also waited in eager anticipation. He wanted to see how Dongfang Jingyue would deal with this matter. This girls intelligence or cultivation were extremely capable. Her temperament was notparable to an ordinary person; if she made a move, then the earth would shatter and the sky would be frightened.
The clear jade fingers of Dongfang Jingyue began to move on her red lute. Her heart was wavering; Feng Feiyun was most likely hiding on the red ivory warship. If she wanted to catch this bastard, she could only go through the gate of Grand Wisdom Master Jing Feng, as well as the few thousands of powerful Ancient Jiang soldiers.
Hmph! If Grand Wisdom Master Jing Feng wants to shield him, then this little girl can only offend.
Dongfang Jingyues beautiful eyes shot out two rays of indigo spirit flowers that headed straight ahead. The temperature between the sky and the earth immediately dropped; the waves on therge river surfaces that were rampaging were suddenly turned into a thickyer of ice.
A song that wrenches the heart, oh where do I find a knowing ear?
Dongfang Jingyue used three of her fingers to y continuously, each finger was as fast as lightning treading the water, the lute strings fluctuated; her silhouette was like a white butterfly flying in the sky.
Bang bang!
This one tunes momentum was terrifying; the frozen water below was shattered into thousands of ice edges, like a mountain of sabers or a rain of swords, which hissed and flew towards the front.
Two songs that wrench the heart, dont reminisce the gentle feather that flew away!
A pair of white heavenly wings were born from the sound of the lute. They appeared behind her back, and were around three zhang in length. Holy and beautifully pure, they dispatched many divine white lights that covered the long river.
With one p of her wings, she was already on top of the red ivory warship.
Three songs that wrench the heart; flowers fall from the rain as I be sorrowful!
Whoosh whoosh!
ck clouds gathered, along with thunder, above in the heaven curtain; the sky was frozen by the power of the lute and naturally became many ck flower petals which rained down like the rain in a dark night.
Feng Feiyun stared at the beautiful ck petals in the sky and the ice mountain of swords and sabers; his heart became rmed. The cultivation of this Little Miss Dongfang was much stronger than he imagined, maybe she had reached the grandpletion stage of the Immortal Foundation.
Break!
Grand Wisdom Master Jing Feng remained motionless, and he only opened his mouth to gently say this one word. From his mouth, came five mysterious dark streams of air, like a turbulent flood; the bright brilliance filled up the vast sky.
Boom!
The rain of flowers became dust in the sky that fell down into the river. Even the frozen swords and sabers were instantly shattered into drops of water.
The night became bright again, and the clouds that covered the sky were dissipated, revealing a bright full moon.
Grand Wisdom Master Jing Feng is just like the legends; today, this little girl finally has learned.
The voice of Dongfang Jingyue slightly filled the air, moving farther and farther away. When it couldnt be heard any longer, she had already traveled dozens of miles away.
Just by listening to her voice, it was clear that she was seriously wounded. Her breath wascking vitality, and most of the spirit energy in her body had disappeared.
This was the best moment to thoroughly beat a drowning dog; Feng Feiyun couldnt let go of such an opportunity.
Heh Heh! Dongfang Jingyue, this day finally had happened to you! If this young master doesnt pursue you for three days and three nights, then it would be strange!
Feng Feiyun took advantage of Grand Wisdom Master Jing Fengs inattentiveness and jumped down from the red ivory warship. He quickly took cover and then stepped onto the water bank to chase towards Dongfang Jingyues direction of escape.
Chapter 27: A Trap
Dongfang Jingyue, you wont be able to get away!
Feng Feiyuns feet stomped on the grass, and he rode the wind. He leaped a long distance over the long rivers precipice to the other side, and he released a fist.
Dongfang Jingyue was indeed injured. Her white robe was stained with blood, and even her speed was far below the past; however, her shadow was still elegant. It was at ease, like the mist traveling in the forest, and her beautiful face was still as rxed as ever.
Feng Feiyun anxiously chased after her as the unrestrained fist energy destroyed an isted ancient tree near by.
Feng Feiyun, even if I am wounded, you are still no match for me.
The shining moonlight seemed to immerse the faraway mountain ridges in a pristine state.
Whew!
Dongfang Jingyue suddenly stopped, and she eminently stood on top of the mountain peak. Even though she was in a hurry a moment ago, but at this time, she stood still she quickly turned around; her fingers began to pluck the strings, and the lute quivered.
A destructive sound wave, from the strings, flew out like a de.
The power from the sound of Dongfang Jingyues lute was extremely frightening. An intermediate Immortal Foundation cultivator from a hundred zhang away would still be killed by it. Feng Feiyun naturally couldnt block it; his body moved to dodge the sound wave, and he then, step by step, stomped on the ground to escape away.
Both of his open palms continuously threw out nine strikes; each vigorous and destructive strike carried along a red me!
This was the First Dark Origin me; many expansive heat waves flew out.
Boom!
Dongfang Jingyue stood under a red maple tree, her sleeves lightly fluttered, and her fingers quickly plucked the strings to y a beautiful sad tune. Each musical note was like a deadly de; when all the notes intertwined, it became a battle space. Killing intent loudly screamed and flew forward, causing the all the vegetation on the ground to be dust.
Bang, Bang...
The nine fists of mes were shattered by the sound wave.
Although Dongfang Jingyue was wounded, her cultivation was still as strong as before. She steadily repressed Feng Feiyun. Each time she made a move, it was enough to cause Feng Feiyun to run around in circles. In the end, her cultivation was essentially strong enough.
Feng Feiyun became increasingly rmed as the fight grew longer. His heart had a bad feeling: Is this damned grandmother really injured? Why do I feel like she was pretending to be wounded and intentionally lured me here to kill me in the wilderness?
Haotian Spirit Mirror!
Dongfang Jingyue stepped on a spiritual white cloud. A pair of bright white wings grew from her back, her silky white sleeves barely motioned, and a white heavenly aura, from her hand, turned into a blinding white jade mirror.
She didnt even look a little bit like an injured person; on the contrary, she was full of vital energy. Her pressure frightened others. She directly exerted her spirit energy to the outside, and it floated one hundred zhang in the sky; a shining brilliance came down from above.
The spirit power of the Haotian Spirit Mirror was activated, a powerful momentum that destroyed the hearts of others covered the heaven and earth; even the ground was rended from the pressure, and heavy boulders weighing a thousand pounds were smashed into pieces.
Rumble!
Heavenly thunder was brought down by arge hand,ing from the Haotian Spirit Mirror, and they headed towards the direction of Feng Feiyun.
She actually called for the thunder spirit energy? Fuck, where would an injured girl get the strength to do something like this? I have fallen into her trap.
Feng Feiyun was enraged; before, he thought he had rused her, but now, she got him back. It was clear that she wasnt injured; however, she pretended to be so that she could lure Feng Feiyun away from the red ivory warship and discipline him after.
Feng Feiyun, of course, wouldnt lower his arms and wait for death. Both of his feet were grounded to the floor, one hand pointed towards the sky, and with the Infinite Spirit Ring that he wore on his finger, a bright ck light infinitely turned into many ck clouds as if it was a heavenly shield, wanting to stop the thunders in the sky.
The Infinite Spirit Ring was also a spirit treasure; with renowned power from it, a distinctive dragon roar transmitted outward, causing the mountains to vibrantly tremble.
Rumble!
The thunder that covered the sky fell down and attacked the ck clouds. Between the two, a destructive and terrorizing noise broke out; it sounded like the mountains were copsing.
Roar!
Suddenly, a huge white fox around three zhang in length rushed out from the Haotian Spirit Mirror. On its body were white scales, two round eyes that look like crystals, and in its mouth, it carried two long sharp swords.
The eyes of the white fox was filled with life, hinting a sign of intelligence. It spat out a white me.
Second Dark Hell me!
Feng Feiyuns expression greatly changed. This white fox was formed from the spirit energy inside the Haotian Spirit Mirror. It has its own independent thoughts, its body, and even more palpable, it could exert an unthinkable force.
This was something the Infinite Spirit Ring couldntpare to; the soul of the Infinite Spirit Ring was the Crimson Dragon, but it was only a strand of dragon energy. It couldnt materialize into a physical body, so naturally, it couldntpete with the Second Dark Hell me of the white fox.
It must be said that, although the Infinite Spirit Ring was of the spirit treasure rank, it still needed time to be nurtured before it couldpete with true spirit treasures.
Escape!
The power of the Second Dark Hell me was much more powerful than the First Dark Origin me. Even Immortal Foundation experts would be heavily injured if they were slightly touched; thus, Feng Feiyun naturally didnt want to throw an egg at a rock. He recalled the power of the Infinite Spirit Ring and quickly ran away.
Feng Feiyun, werent you very arrogant earlier? Why are you suddenly such a coward now?
Dongfang Jingyue seemed to be calm while pursuing, but her heart was a little surprised; this despicable kid, Feng Feiyun, could actually stop the Haotian Heavenly Thunder attack; the Infinite Spirit Ring in his hands was certainly a spirit treasure.
Where did this despicable kid get a spirit treasure from?
One has to know that even the entire Feng family only had three spirit treasures. Each was a secret protector of the familys fate. With Feng Feiyuns current status at the Feng family, there was absolutely no way that he could have a spirit treasure; the only exnation was that this spirit treasure was personally obtained by him.
As Feng Feiyun escaped for his life, his speed was absolutely first ss; he was like a wild hare in the valley. Even if the cultivation of Dongfang Jingyue was higher than him by many levels, she still couldnt instantly catch him.
Little Girl Dongfang, if our rank is equal, then I could defeat you with just one hand. You are not worthy to be my opponent.
Feng Feiyun said while fleeing.
Hmph! Even if the rank was the same, you still wouldnt be my opponent. To tell you the truth, from the beginning till now, I had only used threeyers of my cultivation. If I had exerted all of it, then Im afraid I would have turned you into smithereens with one move.
Dongfang Jingyue, with her feet on top of the Haotian Spirit Mirror, her colored ribbons flew freely, and the blood stains on her robe were gone; she looked as if she wasnt tainted with the mundane dust. She was pure and holy, as well as elegant, like a goddess arriving to earth.
Two people, one chasing and one running; the pursuit had been going on for a few hundred miles, and it was unknown what boundary they had came to.
Roar!
Suddenly, above in the horizon, there was a ck shadowing down like arge mountain in the sky; the wind breaking sounded like a fierce beasts terrifying roar.
This was the red ivory warship; it truly knew how to fly!
The formation on top of the ivory warship began to motion with thepass controlling the direction. The formation let out a frightening power, allowing the huge warship C weighing millions of pounds C to fly from the water and head towards Spirit State city.
Grand Wisdom Master Jing Feng, standing on top of the high tform of the warship, twirled his fingers in his beard. He smiled at the boy and girl fighting below, and the smile became increasingly profound.
Whoosh!
His ck sleeve waved downward, and then a wind came upward, bringing Feng Feiyun to the red ivory warship. He then smilingly said:
Little friend Feng, I had said earlier, even if you were to escape from the red ivory warship, you wouldnt be able to escape the palm of Young Miss Dongfang. How could you not listen to me?
Feng Feiyun, just now, was almost captured by Dongfang Jingyue. Right now, he was still in fear; looking at the smile on the face of Grand Wisdom Master Jing Feng, with his mind still upset with the matter, he said:
This old grandpa; you already knew all along that she wasnt injured, right?
Grand Wisdom Master Jing Feng declined toment; he only smiled, and he said:
Let us go! Come back to Spirit State city and help me find the Heavenly Witchcraft Goddess. Then naturally, I will show you a path of light. If you help me find this person, then I will definitely solve your problem ahead.
Is there even someone in the world that is able to withstand this savage girl, Dongfang Jingyue?
Feng Feiyun was skeptical; perhaps even a senior expert from the Feng family wouldnt be able to suppress her.
Dongfang Jingyue has an older brother named Dongfang Jingshui. Dongfang Jingshui, fortunately, is a sworn brother of mine. As long as you help me find the Heavenly Witchcraft Goddess, then I will take you to Dongfang Jingshui and reveal the matter between you and Dongfang Jingyue to him. Of course, he will consult his sister to not pester you any further.
Feng Feiyun was surprised:
Nao Dai Jin Shui?
It is Dongfang Jingshui!
Grand Wisdom Master Jing Feng angrily red at him. Dongfang Jingshui was a natural talent of a whole generation, and his aptitude was even above Dongfang Jingyues. He was considered to be one of the eight Grand Historical Geniuses in the Jin Dynasty, and no one had dared to call him a water kettle head before.
Dongfang Jingyue has an older brother?
Feng Feiyuns heart shivered; if her older brother knew that I punched her head once, who knew if this older brother water kettle head would join the hunting rank, pursue me as well, and cut me into ten thousand pieces?
Feng Feiyun felt his heart beating faster; what path of light was this? This was truly a path of death.
Grand Wisdom Master Jing Feng mischievouslyughed:
Dongfang Jingshui, whether it is his aptitude or character, is the best; you can rest assured. As long as the whole story is told clearly, he will of course take your side; he will do his utmost to convince his little sister. After all, romantic feelings cant be forced.
Even though Grand Wisdom Master Jing Fengs intelligence was above the rest; however, regarding the feelings between men and women, it didnt enter a single aperture of his head. He still thought that Dongfang Jingyue was truly in love with Feiyun, and that was why she was chasing him.
Is that right?
Feng Feiyun, with a bitter face, sighed once. His heart was defeated; if he truly met the older brother of Dongfang Jingyue, then what was he going to do?
Heavens! Kill me with a single lightning bolt!
Boom!
From the sky, a heavenly lightning came down and struck the area adjacent to Feng Feiyun, turning an Ancient Jiang soldier into charcoal; he fell to the ground, causing a loud thump, and he immediately became unconscious.
Feng Feiyun took a deep breath to maintain hisposure. He saw that in the far distant sky curtain was a shadow of a beautiful flying and gentle girl. The lightning strike must havee from her hand.
Dongfang Jingyue hovered in the air, her hand held the Haotian Spirit Mirror while she stared at the red ivory warship flying away with a zing speed; her eyes were filled with coldness, and she scowled:
Feng Feiyun, even Grand Wisdom Master Jing Fengs protection will be useless; no one can save you!
The pair of white wings on her back pped once, and she immediately pierced through the grand forest, heading toward the red ivory warship to continue her pursuit.
Chapter 28: Who is the Heavenly Witchcraft Goddess
Inside Spirit State City, the morning lingered with white fogs filled with a hint of wetness!
Each strand of grass on the sideroad was bent downward from morning dew. A big dog ran out from a small alley, with a bone in its mouth, and ran into a bush; it then rolled up and ate the bone.
The grindstone alley began to bustle with noise and excitement, the street vendors had already pushed their carts to the great streets and small alleys, and the sound of wheels rolling created a rhythmic sound kuang kuang ta ta like the bellowing of the wind.
Everyone was heavily shouting in order to guarantee their survival.
This was their way of life; peaceful and ordinary.
However, in this world, there were always some people who wanted to be ordinary, but they were destined to embark on an extraordinary road.
Come drink tea,e drink tea! Each bowl, one bronze coin! Hua Mao Feng, Zhu Jian Cui, Jing Tou Ya Zi! one bronze coin for one big bowl!
A clear youthful voice came out from the tea house.
One could see a little girl that wore a little hemp dress. She leaned against a wooden pole, her bright blinking eyes stared at everyone who passed by the teahouse, and she yelled:
Uncle, uncle,e drink a bowl of tea! One bowl one bronze coin!
Grandma,e drink tea!
***
Xiao Yuer perched her little lips, and her fingers pinched her sleeves; she had a face full of disappointment. It wasnt even six oclock, and she had already woken up to brew the tea, but she still hadnt sold a single bowl once the sun had risen.
Yuer, are you tired?
Old Man Luo asked lovingly with some pity in his heart.
The old man stepped forward with a staggered pace, and used a towel to wipe the sweat off her forehead.
Im not tired, not tired! Yuer is not even a little bit tired!
Xiao Yuer hastily provided support for the old man with her hands at once.
Old Man Luo couldnt help but to heavily sigh after seeing her strong, yet stubborn, expression. He said:
Sometimes businesses will have on and off seasons; the business is no good today, but it will slowly get better.
Grandpa, dont be too worried. Last time, Young Master Feng had left behind fifteen gold coins, and they are enough tost us for more than ten years. Even if business is bad, we wont have to worry about starving to death.
Xiao Yuer said.
Old Man Luo was a bit rmed and furrowed his brows. His eyes, with a touch of curiosity, stared intently at his granddaughter. He hesitated for a moment, then said:
Since you reminded me, Young Master Feng, outside of his romances, is a real hero. He was able to lead the soldiers to destroy the Eagle w gang; even the viin, San Ye. They all had to pay for their crimes on the spot. Now, the entire Spirit State City is moring all about the deeds of Young Master Feng. I heard from Ma Ban Xian, from the Cheng Huang Temple, that Young Master Feng was the reincarnation of Xiao Yao Jade Emperor Bodhisattva. His first-born child would be heavenly blessed with the body of an immortal; in the future, Young Master Feng will aplish many great things,plete the Dao, and be a celestial this matter was written in the stars.
After Feng Feiyuns destruction of the Eagle w gang, he became the grand hero of Spirit State City; the number one character. All of the evil things, like oppressing males and bullying females in the past, were now considered as bold romanticism and heroically straightforward.
Of course, there were even some busybodies that boasted Feiyun to be a grand immortal; a buddha who came down to earth in order to umte merits and spread the religious scripture C there were all kind of differentments.
In any case, Young Master Fengs achievement was being exaggerated even more by the people. Some said that his foot stepped on a Seven Star Lotus, and the top of his head was engraved with an Eight Jewel Seal. In the future, he was bound to be sessful with promotions, marry one hundred thousand wives, and live for three thousand and five hundred years as a carefree immortal, vacationing in this world.
Yuer, right now, everyone is saying that the reason Young Master Feng became enlightened to all things was because of your influence. Could it be... that you are the reincarnation of a certain Buddha?
Old Man Luos pair of eyes became apprehensive. He stood up straight and observed Yuer with a serious and solemn gaze.
Grandpa, people will always continue to change. Although, in the past, Young Master Feng hadmitted many evil acts, and he was slothful andzy; however, recently, he had repented and changed in order to start from the beginning and learned how to properly act towards others. However, this person does not have anything to do with Yuer.
Xiao Yuers fingers lightly touched her chin. In her head, appeared the image of Feng Feiyun killing for the first time because of her. At that moment, Young Master Feng was extremely stylish.
I had only met him twice; why did he stand up for me? Maybe it was just like everyone else was saying; he was changed by me, or maybe, maybe its because he... he likes me. Not only cutting off the hand of brother Wu, but he also led people to destroy the Eagle w gang; could it all be because of me? Bah! Bah! Silly girl, have you no shame! His eyes must be so high, he is the... the reincarnation of Xiao Yao Jade Emperor Bodhisattva. With such a high status, how could he favor a foolish little girl like you?
Yuer, Yuer...
Old Man Luo saw that she was lost in thought, and he continuously called for her.
Uhh... what? Grandpa, what is the matter?
Xiao Yuers slender face blushed brightly with a vacant expression.
Old Man Luo saw that she was thinking about something; he smiled and said:
The tea is cold now, go reheat it in case there are guestsing. We cant let them drink cold tea, right?
Xiao Yuers expression darkened, and she said:
Im afraid that no one ising to drink tea today.
nk, nk!
Thud! Thud!
Outside the tea house was the sound of armor colliding; it was as if there was a heavenly army and ten thousand horses approaching. Countless footsteps echoed in the air, and their stomps caused the ground to slightly shake.
Immediately afterward, manyrge ck armored men surrounded the tea house; there were about a few thousand of them. Each of them were three meters tall, and they had war spears in their hands. Their cold aura caused others to not be able to breathe.
Old Man Luo and Xiao Yuer were frightened to death at such a scene.
This... Everyone... What is going on?
Old Man Luo, in horror, kneeled directly to the ground.
A roar was let out and a path was made from the yielding armored soldiers. Grand Wisdom Master Jing Feng and Feng Feiyun walked to the front of the crowd; both of their gazes were on Xiao Yuers body. However, they had nothing inmon with each other.
In Grand Wisdom Master Jing Fengs eyes was respectful piety and happiness!
However, Feng Feiyuns eyes was filled with surprise; it was indeed this littledy!
I can sense the Heavenly Witchcraft Tree growing in her body; she is indeed the Heavenly Witchcraft Goddess.
Grand Wisdom Master Jing Feng was extremely excited.
Feng Feiyun had led Grand Wisdom Master Jing Feng and his people to seven or eight ces already. The young girls around the age of fourteen, in those ces, were all denied by Grand Wisdom Master Jing Feng. It was only until they got to the Grindstone Alley that Grand Wisdom Master Jing Feng felt a resonation with the Heavenly Witchcraft Tree, and he confirmed that the Heavenly Witchcraft Goddess was nearby.
At that moment, Feng Feiyun thought about Xiao Yuer selling tea at this ce, so he brought them running here.
Jing Feng pays my respects to the Heavenly Witchcraft Goddess. Your Highness Heavenly Witchcraft Goddess power is vast and mighty; your eternal glory will never be forgotten!
Grand Wisdom Master Jing Feng, with both hands crossed on his chest, kneeled down to the ground in front of the frightened Xiao Yuer who had lost her wit; He kowtowed until his face was next to the floor.
Even the spiritual leader Grand Wisdom Master Jing Feng was kowtowing, so the other Ancient Jiang soldiers naturally had to kneel to the ground; they faced forward towards the tea house, and they kowtowed.
Boom, Boom, Boom...
Their faces were filled with reverence and solemnity; it was as if they were worshipping a god in a temple.
From their perspective, this was a very sacred matter.
Your Highness Heavenly Witchcraft Goddess power is vast and mighty; your eternal glory will never be forgotten!
Your Highness Heavenly Witchcraft Goddess power is vast and mighty; your eternal glory will never be forgotten!
***
The voices of these Ancient Jiang soldiers were louder than ordinary people; all of them were emotional, and their blood boiled with excitement. One could imagine that if Xiao Yuer was to nonchntly tell them to die, then they would definitely follow the order without furrowing their brows.
This was the power of faith!
Feng Feiyun was struck by this scene! He didnt know about the others, but the old grandpa, Grand Wisdom Master Jing Feng, was an old monster that had lived for four hundred years. He had an unimaginably high cultivation, he waspletely capable of moving the wind and calling for the rain, yet he was now kneeling on the ground. One could easily see how important the Heavenly Witchcraft Goddess was in their hearts.
Old Man Luo was entirely shocked. Afterward, he immediately kneeled down to the ground as well, and he yelled:
Her Highness Heavenly Witchcraft Goddess power is vast and mighty; your eternal glory will never be forgotten! Xiao Yuer, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and kneel down before the Heavenly Witchcraft Goddess. The goddess could be nearby, so we shouldnt offend her. Hurry up and kneel, hurry up and kneel!
Xiao Yuer hesitated for a moment, then she also kneeled down to the ground:
Young Master Feng, are these people are worshipping you?
Only Feng Feiyun was still standing in his ce, so Xiao Yuer naturally thought this would be the case.
Poof!
Feng Feiyun almost fainted from thement, and he angrily said:
Do you not have eyes, ah? They are kowtowing towards the Heavenly Witchcraft Goddess? Do I look like a goddess in any way?
Then howe you arent kneeling down before the Heavenly Witchcraft Goddess?
Xiao Yuer tilted her head and thought, and then she curiously asked.
Feng Feiyuns expression was frozen stiff. He took a breath to calm his mind, then he looked at her for a while. Finally, he forcefully smiled twice without saying anything else.
Chapter 29: Uncertainty
I have already sent a Flying Jade Scroll to inform Dongfang Jingshui. You bring this letter to Violet Firmament Ancient City and find him there; naturally, he will help with your romantic quarrel with Dongfang Jingyue.
Grand Wisdom Master Jing Feng gave a piece of jade paper to Feng Feiyun. On the paper was a brilliant moving light; it was like a surface of crystal clear water with calm waves. One could faintly see the handwritings that floated up and down.
It seemed like the only way topletely deal with this matter was to find Dongfang Jingyues older brother. In the end, to truly fight against the Yin Gou n was the same as courting death.
Feng Feiyun didnt hesitate to take the jade paper, and he stored it away.
Grand Wisdom Masters one hand gently grabbed the slender arm of Xiao Yuer. While smiling, he tapped Feiyuns shoulder. He said:
Little Friend Fengs extraordinary aptitude is apanied by a courageous and carefree attitude; Dongfang Jingshuis favorite thing is to be friends with heroes like you.
Xiao Yuers big eyes curiously blinked while she hid behind Grand Wisdom Master Jing Fengs back; she secretly stared at Feng Feiyun intensely.
When this young girl had found out that she was the Heavenly Witchcraft Goddess, she was startled frozen for half day; it was like she had lost her soul. No matter who called out to her, she didnt give a single response; only when Feng Feiyun went in front her face and give a smile, did she get frightened to the point where her soul immediately came back. She covered her chest with her hands; she then continuously back pedaled as if she was afraid that Feng Feiyun would ** her again.
This was a nightmare in her mind, how could she quickly forget it?
Grand Wisdom Master Jing Feng definitely had to wee the Heavenly Witchcraft Goddess back to the Heaven Worship Division. Under Feng Feiyuns intimidation, Xiao Yuer and Old Man Luo were quickly convinced. Xiao Yuer earlier had thought that the kowtowing scene earlier was meant for Feiyun; one could say that our Young Master Feng had greatly contributed to their acquiescence to this departure!
If Grand Wisdom Master Jing Feng was allowed to be the one to do the convincing, then maybe even three days and three nights wouldnt necessarily be enough for this grandpa and granddaughter to obediently follow the n.
This sessful intimidation method was contributed to the frightening past reputation of Feng Feiyun. After all, Xiao Yuer was very afraid of him, and Old Man Luo was even more afraid; the threat of Feng Feiyun at Spirit State City was without rivals.
Even now, with Grand Wisdom Master Jing Fengs protection, Xiao Yuer, towards Feng Feiyun, was still extremely afraid and could only stare at him while hiding at the side.
Feng Feiyun, although he smiled on the outside, his heart was solemn; he said:
I dare to ask, in the end, what type of person is Dongfang Jingshui?
Feng Feiyun was a big benefactor to him, and Grand Wisdom Master Jing Feng was naturally an upright person; thus, with a serious demeanor, he answered Feng Feiyun:
Three years ago, when I was pursuing a fierce viin on the way to Dense Fog Ghost Forest, I had identally entered the Ten Thousand Ghosts Forest Grand Formation. Coincidentally, Dongfang Jingshui was also trapped in this formation. This persons cultivation was outstanding, and his innate talent was breathtaking. He was trapped inside the formation for three months without dying; his willpower and perseverance truly made me gasp with admiration.
It was senior who saved him from the Ten Thousand Ghosts Forest Grand Formation?
The Ten Thousand Ghosts Forest Grand Formation was one of the top killing formations of the Sen Luo Temple, and it was renowned alongside with the Soul Suppressing Blood Formation. No matter how talented Dongfang Jingshui was, once he rushed inside, dont even think about escaping this formation. To be able tost for three months without being devoured by ghosts this was already quite extraordinary.
Grand Wisdom Master Jing Feng nodded and said:
Dongfang Jingshui is definitely a hero garnered with both talents and characters. Little Boy, if you were equal to just one part of him, the elders of your Feng n would definitely nurture you like a treasure. Hah hah!
Feng Feiyun didnt think this was correct, and he said:
Even if Dongfang Jingshuis aptitude is exceedingly high, you still dont need to embellish it so much! I dont believe that I am not equal to his one tenth!
Grand Wisdom Master Jing Feng heavily sighed, and he said:
I had long used the Witchcraft Eyes to check your innate talents. The purity of the blood, the intricacies of the skeletons, these innate talents within the nine grades could be considered to be first ss. In Spirit State City, your talents would definitely be number one; however, if we throw you into the Bai Ling county, then the teenagers with the same talent as you would number by at least ten people. In the entirety of the Grand Southern city, the same talents as you would be even more C eight hundreds if not one thousand. Heh heh, if put into the entire Jin Dynasty, then talents like yours would be at least numbered in the ten thousands!
However, Dongfang Jingshui is different. In the Jin Dynasty, he is considered to be at the top tier of talents. The people that couldpare with him is only a few, like the eldest disciple, Li Xiao Nan, of the Spirit God Pce, or the current crown prince, Long Shen Ya... Only these people could be considered the worlds top figures. As young as them but to be so talented and handsome, this is naturally them blooming too brilliantly!
Grand Wisdom Master Jing Feng shook his head while smiling. Even though he does kind of like Feng Feiyun and was optimistic about his talents, but he still didnt think that Feng Feiyun had the qualifications to bepared with Dongfang Jingshui.
One was a Grand Historical Genius and the other was an ordinary genius pletely iparable.
Even though Feng Feiyun was a little surprised, he was not discouraged. After all, he was cultivating the Immortal Phoenix Physique; each time it increased in rank, his talents and physique would also jump forward by a huge step. Currently, he only had sessfully cultivated the second level of Blood Purification. If he couldplete the third level, then both his cultivation and talents would increase greatly in quality. He would have the chance to catch up to the group of Dongfang Jingshui, or even go beyond them.
Grand Wisdom Master Jing Feng noticed Feiyuns constantly changing expressions, and he smilingly said:
Little Friend Feng, dont be so discouraged; geniuses like Dongfang Jingshui are all heavenly-defying existences, in the world there are only a few of them. You dont need to force yourself topare with them. The pursuit for excellence is noble, but too high of a goal would just normally be a detriment to ones self.
Grand Wisdom Master Jing Fengs voice carried a consoling tone.
Feng Feiyun modestly said with a smiled:
These principles; this boy naturally understands.
Grand Wisdom Master Jing Feng looked at the blinding sun above; the red ivory warship had absorbed enough sr essence, and it was slowly heading towards the skys curtain.
Old Man Luo had earlier been invited to the red ivory warship. Right now, it was only Grand Wisdom Master Jing Feng, Xiao Yuer, and Feng Feiyun saying their goodbyes.
I have something that I dont know whether to say or not?
Grand Wisdom Master Jing Feng originally wanted to board the flying ship; however, in the end, he couldnt hold it back and had to ask.
Senior just go ahead, dont be so reserved!
Grand Wisdom Master Jing Feng lowered his voice, and he said:
This girl, Dongfang Jingyue, whether it is her willpower or talents or beauty, it is one of a kind in this world. If she truly wants tomit the one hundred years love with you, then it is a good thing; you should really reconsider. In the end... if you could climb to the top, to the high branches of the Yin Gou n, your future developments would truly open; it would be one hundred benefits and not one hindrance.
In Jing Fengs eyes, there were shing lights of wisdom; no one knew what he was currently scheming in his mind.
Feng Feiyun was dumbfounded. First, judging from Dongfang Jingyues attitude towards him; if she didnt cut him into eight pieces, then she wouldnt be able to let go of the hatred in her heart. Second, even if her head was struck and she turned out to truly have feelings for Feng Feiyun, he still definitely wouldnt be able to ept her.
Because her figure and Shui Yuetings were too simr!
Of course, both of these possibilities had almost no chance of happening. Even though Dongfang Jingyue was a bit prideful, this little amount of pride was not enough topare to Shui Yueting. Regarding this, Feng Feiyun was confident in knowing her character.
This matter, senior does not have to worry about.
Feng Feiyun smilingly said.
Ha ha! It seems like little friend Fengs heart already has its own universe; it seems like this old man had wasted my breath again! However, regarding the matter between you and Dongfang Jingyue, I had already informed Dongfang Jingshui through the Flying Jade Scroll. He currently knows that his young sister is brazenly in love with you; regarding this, you need to mentally prepare yourself a little bit, ah!
Grand Wisdom Master Jing Feng wasughing so hard that his normally kind smile became insidious.
Poof!
Feng Feiyun almost fell to the ground. He red with his eyes toward Jing Feng, and he yelled:
This old man and your nonsensical words, who gave you such a long tongue like this?!
Feiyun had originally nned to meet Dongfang Jingshui ande up with a different story. He didnt expect this damned old man Jing Feng to be such a gossipy scoundrel, and he had already long informed Dongfang Jingshui!
Imagine for a little bit; if an older brother suddenly heard that his cold-as-ice little sister has a lover, what expression would he have?
Would he be emotional? Or would he be surprised? Or would he be extremely happy?
Only his mother would know! After all, Feiyun was mercilessly thrown into the pit again by this grand wisdom master.
Feng... Young Master Feng, will we have the chance to see each other again? I heard that the Heaven Worship Division is a very far away ce, an ordinary person wouldnt be able to get there, even if they travel for a lifetime.
Xiao Yuer shyly asked herst question.
On the contrary, Feiyun didnt want to think too much. He immediately said in a nonchnt manner:
If I dont die in the hands of Dongfang Jingyue or in the hands of Dongfang Jingshui, then maybe well meet again another day.
Oh.
Xiao Yuer gently replied, and she lowered her head again to follow Grand Wisdom Master Jing Feng to fly to the red ivory warship.
Rumble!
The formation of the red ivory warship began to rotate; this caused the entire crimson ship to be epassed and the surrounding air to form a huge vortex. With the help of the wind and the sr energy, the red ivory warship made a huge Phoosh sound, and then it flew towards the far curtain of the sky.
It was at this point that Feng Feiyun was suddenly startled. Seemingly, it was only now that he was able to react to the words of Xiao Yuer. He looked towards the direction of the red ivory warship and yelled:
Later, I will definitely go to the Heaven Worship Division to find you. I gave you fifteen gold coins, you still owe me fifteen tea bowls; each bowl must be given in full to me!
Feng Feiyun didnt know whether she could hear him or not. After all, the red ivory warship had already disappeared behind the clouds, bing a red dot, and then itpletely disappeared in the end.
Chapter 30: Childhood Sweethearts
Young Master Feng disappeared for three days in a row without any news, so the governor of the city sent out three different official documents ordering the nearby towns to help search for him, but there was no useful information.
Young Master Feng seemingly had disappeared from this world.
The happiest person in this matter was, of course, Feng Suiyu!
Today, he wore a feather scarf, his hand held a paper fan made from rosewood while he leisurely enjoyed the flowers in his garden.
Oldest master, this little boy Feng Feiyun showed off his ability too much; he must have offended someone he shouldnt have, so he was murdered.
A servant standing respectfully to the side wore a devious smile on his face.
Feng Suiyu, without showing his emotions, gently touched a flower and said:
Feng Feiyun! Hah Hah! His disappearance is quite opportune. This saves me time from having to do it personally.
After Feng Feiyun led the city guards to destroy the Eagle w gang, Feng Suiyu felt a great threat. If he didnt quickly get rid of Feng Feiyun, then he would not be able to eat well and sleep tight.
However, who would have guessed that this little Feng Feiyun just suddenly disappeared? He seemingly vanished from this world. This was the result that Feng Suiyu had truly wanted, so naturally, his heart was very pleased; he thought that even the heavens was helping him out.
Big Brother, you are in a good mood today, ah! What are you smiling about?
Feng Feiyun, from the outside the main door, came in openly, with a happy smile on his face.
Feng Suiyu couldnt smile anymore after hearing this voice. He turned around, and he saw that Feng Feiyun was walking toward his front.
Feiyun, where did you go for thesest couple of days? Foster father and I were very worried about you.
Although Feng Suiyu was disappointed inside, he quickly controlled his emotions. A caring smile appeared on his face.
This matter... ah, I was only strolling around in a circle. Right! Where is Father? I have an urgent matter for him.
Feng Feiyun said.
Foster father is in the main hall discussing important business with an esteemed guest, maybe you shouldnt disturb them.
Feng Suiyu stared at Feng Feiyun intensely, his face began to be serious. After all, he felt that with this return, Feng Feiyun was not like he was in the past. This gave him a deep and unfathomable feel.
How could a yboy that only fooled around and awaited his own death have such a shattering transformation within just a few days? Could he have met an immortals fortune or something?
Matters such as meeting an immortals fortune was not impossible, but it was exceedingly rare. Only people with extreme luck would be able to find an immortals fortune, and they would then soar to the heaven with just one step.
Feng Suiyu naturally didnt believe that Feng Feiyun had found an immortal fortune, so he intended to test him to find out his true worth.
Feng Feiyun was always worrying about that damned grandma Dongfang Jingyues pursuit of him to Spirit State City; thus, he was in such a rush so he didnt pay attention to many things. He quickly headed toward the main hall.
Feng Suiyus eyes followed Feng Feiyuns shadow, and his fingers picked out a white flower petal, secretly adding his spirit energy to it. The originally white flower was quickly covered by a blue-gray color.
Whoosh!
Without any warning, this petal from Suiyus finger flew out in a beautiful arc which aimed straight towards the Ji Liang meridian of Feng Feiyun.
Currently, Feng Suiyu was at the peak of the Spirit Realm; it could be considered an outstanding cultivation. He was confident that his little n would not be detected by Feng Feiyun.
Ba!
The spirit energy of this petal turned into a deathly aura that prated the Ji Liang meridian of Feng Feiyun, and it disappeared without a trace.
Feng Suiyus eyes, from beginning to end, had been concentrated on the petal. It was only until the spirit energy had infiltrated the Ji Liang meridian of Feng Feiyun that he breathe easily; in his heart, he secretly smiled:
It seems that I was too cautious. This little boy is only this much. With the spirit energy infiltrating the Ji Liang meridian, his cultivation, in this lifetime, will never take another step forward. It will stagnate forever in the same ce at the early level of the Spirit Realm.
Feng Suiyu assumed that Feng Feiyuns cultivation was still at the early level of the Spirit Realm like before. He didnt know that within thest couple of days, Feng Feiyun underwent multiple adventures and broke through to the Immortal Foundation. Currently, maybe Feng Wanpeng was not his match; as for someone with the cultivation of Feng Suiyu, he only needed one p to kill himpletely.
Feng Suiyus petty maneuver was naturally sensed by Feiyun, but he didnt stop his steps. His mouth let out a little smirk, and he secretly channeled his energy inside his body. In the blink of an eye, the spirit energy of Feng Suiyu that had infiltrated his meridian was scattered and expelled out of his body.
This little boy has a lot of underhanded schemes. I need to find an opportune moment to deal with him.
Feng Feiyun continued walking at a fast pace, and he didnt inform anyone beforeing directly to the lobby. At any moment, that damned grandma Dongfang Jingyue could show up, so Feng Feiyun didnt have time to wait around.
Father, Feiyun has an important matter that requires your attention.
As he spoke these words, he had already made it to the main hall. He lifted his head and saw that in the main hall, besides Feng Wanpeng, was another middle-aged man.
This middle-aged man was around forty years old with slightly dark skin, but it didnt hinder his elegant aura. He was very well groomed with not a single strand of hair on his face. His body was rather slender, and his clothes were clean and tidy. It was evident that he was from a royal upbringing and lived like a prince.
Besides Feng Wanpeng and the middle-aged man, Strategist Ge and Housekeeper Liu were divided to the two sides. When they saw Feng Feiyun intruding into the main hall, they didnt be angry; they turned ecstatic instead.
As long as one could return safely, then it was already a good thing!
Even though Feng Wanpengs expression was serious, inside, he was very happy; he gleefully asked:
Feiyun, where did you go thesest couple of days?
Feng Feiyun naturally couldnt tell them that he had offended a big character from the Yin Gou n; otherwise, all the people here would be frightened to the ground.
Honorable father, thesest couple of days I was in isted cultivation in order to research military strategies, and I was actively preparing for the Military Strategy Iron Council that ising up soon. I am hoping that I could show my talents in this assembly, so that father could be proud.
Feng Feiyun sped his hands together, and he respectfully answered.
The middle-aged man, from beginning to end, had been observing Feng Feiyun; seeing his calm and appropriate response, he couldnt help but nod his head and smile:
I cant believe that after three years, this boy Feiyun had improved so much. So young, but he has already asked for a military order to level the Eagle w gang. Even the ninth great-grandfather is aware of this, always praising this talented boy in front of me. If this was three years ago, even if you beat me to death, I wouldnt believe that he would have such an achievement like today.
Feng Feiyuns grandfather had three sons; Feng Wanpeng was the youngest. He was ranked third.
This middle-aged man was the second blood brother of Feng Wanpeng; his name was Feng Wanli. He was also the second older uncle of Feng Feiyun.
Feng Wanli was also a person with extraordinary talents, a hero. Twenty years ago, during thest Hidden Dragon War of the Feng n, he was ced in the top fifty. Currently, he was situated in the main Feng n house with the minister of affairs position, and he could be considered to have had some modest sess.
The rtionship between Feng Wanli and Feng Wanpeng was quite close. Wanli frequently visited Spirit State City as a guest. He had seen Feiyun at a young age, so he naturally knew what type of person this little boy was a wasteful pervert and a foolish party fiend. From the past till now, he had never ced high hopes in Feiyun; however, the current Feiyun gave him a new sensation. It was as if he was apletely changed man.
Could this little boy truly be a prodigal son and be a genius?
Feng Feiyun smiled, and he said:
Second Uncle, are you praising me or wanting to hurt me here?
Feng Wanli shook his head and smiled:
If you have truly be sessful, then I naturally will praise you; however, if you are merely a foolish person, then, even if I dont scold you, Im afraid my little girl will still scold you to death.
Little Sister Jianxue?
Remembering this mischievous little girl, Feiyun suddenly felt an oing headache.
Feng Jianxue was the foster daughter of Feng Wanli, and the little cousin of Feng Feiyun. She was only younger than Feng Feiyun by three days. Since childhood, they had always yed together, and they were considered childhood sweethearts. The two were always innocently together, but once Feng Feiyun had turned into a bad boy with horrible characters, Feng Wanli no longer allowed for Feng Jianxue to be close to him.
Even though they had met again several timester, however, each time Feng Feiyun was scolded by Feng Jianxue to the point of vomiting blood. Especially after she had found out that he had raped a girl; she gave him a vicious beating, fracturing all the bones in his body. He couldnt get off the bed for half a month.
From then on, Feng Jianxue was thoroughly disappointed in this older cousin, and she no longer visited Spirit State City; it could be considered as having all ties severed.
Feng Wanli smilingly said:
Feiyun, right now you need to be careful whening to Violet Firmament Ancient City. Thesest few years, Jianxue was heavily nurtured by the n, and she had achieved the fourth stage of the Vigorous Gale Method at the early Immortal Foundation. Within the fifth generation of the Feng n, she is considered one of the influential figures. Plus, before I came to Spirit State City, she told me that should you dare toe to Violet Firmament Ancient City, she will break your legs again.
When it came to the cultivation of Feng Jianxue, Feng Wanli was very proud. After all, he was only at the intermediate stage of the Immortal Foundation, and Feng Jianxue was so young, yet she made it to the early stage. Regarding cultivation, she had left the father and son pair of Feng Wanpeng in the dust; this was a matter worthy of smugness.
On the contrary, Feng Wanpengs face was very hard to look at. In the beginning, he thought that Feng Suiyus talent was high enough to take charge of a mission alone, but he didnt expect for Feng Jianxues cultivation to be so frightening; she already broke through to the Immortal Foundation.
One was at peak Spirit Realm, and the other was early Immortal Foundation; there was no room forparison.
Feng Feiyun didnt mind too much, so he smilingly said:
Violet Firmament Ancient City; I have no choice but to go. If she really wants to break my legs, then Ill have no choice but to ept it.
Feng Wanli saw Feng Feiyuns nonchnt attitude, and he couldnt help but to rub his eyes and ask:
Do you not want to know why she said these words to you?
Feng Feiyun said:
Thats right! Even though she hates me to the bones, but she still cant have the illogical urge to break my legs for no reason.
Feng Wanli, facing Feng Wanpeng, smiled:
Feiyun, you, today, could be considered an adult; plus, you have the courage to ask for a military order as well as sessfully obtained military contributions. Our ninth great-grandfather thinks very highly of you, and he felt that you are our hope. We had already discussed it; if you can achieve sess in the Military Strategy Iron Council and show off all of your hidden talents, then the ninth great-grandfather would personally arrange for the marriage between you and Jianxue.
A man starting a n early will always mature faster. Feiyun, right now, you are not settled, and you are too emotional; you truly need someone that can reign you in really well.
Housekeeper Liu nodded his head and smiled.
Feng Wanpeng naturally had apparently already agreed to this matter, and he also smiled:
This matter, I had previously discussed with Housekeeper Liu. Feiyun, you are decisively smart; you are a fitting person to walk on the road of a talented strategist, but your body is not fit for cultivation. This is your weakness, so you need a talented wife with a powerful cultivation to assist you. We have unanimously found that yours and Jianxues personalities werepatible; if you guys could be husband and wife, then it would truly be one gifted in martial arts, the other in wisdom; it is too appropriate.
Feng Feiyun felt as if, in the bright sky, there was a loud thunder hurting his eardrums; in response, he said:
Our personalities arepatible? She wants to break my legs, how do you all exin this?
Feng Feiyun didnt know whether tough or cry; he truly couldnt think of how he and Feng Jianxue werepatible.
The bunch of Feng Wanpeng, Feng Wanli, and Housekeeper Liu were all coughing twice, and their faces became strange. Naturally, they had been silenced by this matter, but earlier they had already talked about everything. Whether Feng Feiyun wanted to or not, this had already been a foregone conclusion.
Chapter 31: It Is An Endless Road, Dont Stop
The Feng n was enormous, and they consisted of sixteen immediate branches and forty-eight side branches.
The immediate branches had the same flesh and blood with each other; however, because their ancestors were different, they were divided into sixteen different branches.
Each individual branch had countless children that constituted the forces of the Feng n that spread out over many directions; this created a friendly yetpetitive structure.
ording to the number of experts and talent in the branches, every twenty years, the elders of the n would initiate a ranking for each of the individual branches. This was why the Hidden Dragon War and the Military Strategy Iron Council existed.
Feng Feiyun belonged to the twelfth branch of the n; even though it wasnt at the bottom of the sixteen branches, it was still viewed as the tail end of the ranking. This was why, even though Feng Wanpeng had an extraordinary talent, he was only arranged to be a governor at Spirit State City.
The title of governor seemed to be prestigious, but in the eyes of the Feng ns upper echelon, this arrangement did not have any future. The younger generation, with genuine importance in the n, were arranged to join the godly military camps or arranged to be an official in the main government. These were the best ways to be renowned.
In short, the Feng n higher ranked branches younger generations had higher statuses; this meant that they were able to cultivate with better martial methods while they also were rewarded with thousand year spirit nts or medicinal pills to increase their physique and cultivation.
These things were what the younger generations aspired to obtain. It could be said that any genius that wanted to be a great heaven-defying character relied on this umtion of great resources.
If it wasnt for the Blood Spirit Seed, Feng Feiyun wouldnt have been able to reach his current cultivation so quickly. This was the power of strange nts and spirit nts.
Now that the Hidden Dragon War and the Military Strategy Iron Council were drawing near, all of therge branches seeking to increase their ranking had begun preparing.
The young geniuses also wanted to use this opportunity to suddenly be renowned and shock the world.
At the twelfth branch, Feng Feiyun was not considered to be a heaven-defying talent. ording to the calctions of the branch leader, the ninth great grandfather, holding onto their twelfth ranking would be quite difficult.
When the ninth great grandfather was reaching desperation; there was news that came from Spirit State City. There appeared a person with military strategy and wits above others: Feng Feiyun. Suddenly, it seemed as if the old man had been able to grab onto a life-saving spirit nt. He decisively chose to heavily groom him. He was even willing to motivate him by using the charm of a woman, and this was why the marriage between Feng Jianxue and Feng Feiyun was decided at this point.
This was also the reason why Feng Jianxue said that if Feng Feiyun showed up at Violet Firmament Ancient City, then she would break his bones.
*** ***
At mid noon, the sun had risen and was radiating its blinding light. The atmosphere was a bit suffocating, even the willow tree on the side of the road was losing its spirit. It was seemingly very tired.
nk nk!
A carriage with eight bronze wheels that was pulled by a mountain deer whose body was covered with scales was heading towards the main gate of Spirit State City.
Heavenly mountain deer; its antlers were like two mysterious peaks!
The fast rolling wheels broke the lonely silence at noon. After reaching arge street, the back of the mountain deer suddenly shed with a bright white light from a magical rune.
This mountain deer was around four meters tall; its whole body radiated a bright light. In a short time, its power suddenly exploded, and its speed increased by more than ten times. It pulled the eight-wheeled bronze carriage with a shocking speed. It left Spirit State City by ten miles, and it then disappeared into the midst of the forests and mountains.
This is a Strong Wind talisman belonging to the first rank talisman tree. Once it is ced on the back of the mountain deer, it could allow it to travel up to eight thousand miles per day. Of course, the effect of this Strong Wind talisman canst for only one day and one night; afterwards, the talismans spirit power will be depleted, and it will have to be reced with a new one by the next day.
Feng Wanli sat in the carriage and exined while he looked at Feng Feiyun and Feng Suiyu.
Even though the road was bumpy, the carriage was as calm as the sea it was as if one was inside of a ships cabin.
While the Hidden Dragon War and the Military Strategy Iron Council were still two months away, the children of the fifth generation from the Feng n had already begun to gather at Violet Firmament Ancient City, and all of them were going back to the n to prepare in advance.
Firstly, this allowed the participants to find out a bit more about their strong opponents, so they could prepare ahead of time.
Secondly, the children of therge branches needed tomunicate and be more acquainted with one another in order to team up in the events; this was so they could avoid hurting each other.
These things were naturally nned by the branch leaders behind the scenes.
The purpose of Feng Wanlis visit was to bring Feng Feiyun and Feng Suiyu back to Violet Firmament Ancient City.
Feng Suiyu was very well-mannered, and he had a sense of elegance that exuded from his body.
He calmly spoke:
This Strong Wind talisman is so miraculous; it must have been difficult to create it. Only someone as excellent as second uncle would be able to create such a heavenly talisman like this.
Feng Feiyun silently mocked in his mind:
The Strong Wind talisman was only a first rank talisman, but Feng Suiyu was calling it a heavenly talisman. His ttering skill was the first rank thing here.
Feng Wanli said:
The Strong Wind talisman isnt really a heavenly talisman or anything, but creating a Strong Wind talisman requires at least the early Immortal Foundation. Plus, some rare materials such as Jade Silk paper and Grand Wind blood are used in its creation. One Strong Wind talisman could be sold for a high price of one hundred gold coins.
One hundred gold coins for Feng Feiyun or any children from a grand n was essentially nothing, but to an ordinary person, it was definitely a price high in the sky.
A single Strong Wind talisman could onlyst for one day and night, yet it costs one hundred gold coins; one could see how extravagant this was.
This was the importance of resources. With ack of wealth, a n absolutely could not grow stronger.
Both of your cultivations are still too weak; wait until you reach the Immortal Foundation. Then, you will naturally be able to buy the materials and personally craft the talismans.
Feng Wanli continued.
Feng Feiyun lifted the corner of a curtain in the ancient bronze carriage. Outside was a dense forest along with gigantic mountains and rivers as far as the eyes could see.
Spirit State City was a few hundred miles away. They were heading towards an unknown road.
This road was the way to Violet Firmament Ancient City!
Violet Firmament Ancient City was the main city of the Grand Southern Prefecture as well as thergest ancient city in the south of the Jin Dynasty. This was a ce where cultivators gathered; a collection of snakes and dragons, a ce where the poisonous crowd go on rampages. All of the grand families were next to each other, and there was the matter of some leading immortal sects that were situated in the city to recruit new disciples on a wide scale.
Spirit State City was such a remote and backward cepared to Violet Firmament City, it was just a tiny ce not worthy of mention.
Feiyun, Suiyu, at Violet Firmament City, you two need to be well behaved. You cannot disrespect others like you did in Spirit State City. Violet Firmament Ancient City is a ce with crouching tigers and hidden dragons; many geniusesy in the shadows. Grand ns like ours number at three or four, and, inside, there are even more immortal sects with power no less than our Feng n.
Feng Wanlis expression became serious; when he looked over at Feng Feiyun, there was a hint of warning. In the end, Feng Feiyun had a past record; at Spirit State City, he only caused a bit of trouble, not too big of a storm. If he dared to kidnap a young miss from some n that lived in Violet Firmament Ancient City and toyed with her in bed, then it would be the same as messing with a female disciple from an immortal sect. Wasnt this just inviting a grand cmity onto oneself?
Feng Wanli was extremely uncertain about Feng Feiyun. He was afraid that this sexually driven person would cause a few world-shaking events; then it would be akin to messing with the heavens.
Feng Suiyu solemnly nodded his head, and he said:
Once we reach Violet Firmament Ancient City, I will definitely follow all of second uncles arrangements. I wont dare to disobey half a word.
Feng Feiyun didnt want to care too much. These words from Feng Wanli could scare Feng Suiyu, but not him. In the end, the Feng n was a top n in the Grand Southern region, so it was absolutely a grand power at Violet Firmament City. Even if something actually happened, he was afraid that no grand power would actually dare to fight head-on with the Feng n.
In the cultivation world, benefits were above all else!
Without absolute benefit, no grand families would openly dere war!
On principle, Feng Feiyun could cause any cmities, and the upper echelon of the Feng n would be able to deal with it. Of course, this did not include him offending the young miss, Dongfang Jingyue. This was apletely different matter. Even if the patriarch of the Feng n personally came forward, Dongfang Jingyue wouldnt necessarily ept the bribe.
Having thought of Dongfang Jingyue, Feng Feiyuns mind suddenly shed:
Pshh! This is trouble! Dongfang Jingyues brother, the Grand Historical genius, Dongfang Jingshui; isnt he at Violet Firmament City?
At the same time when Feiyuns heart was heavily beating, the white robes of Dongfang Jingyue appeared on the walls of Spirit State City, standing majestically. Her white veil gently fluttered in the air, which matched her slender and adorable figure.
In her hand was the Haotian Spirit Mirror; the aura shined in the vast sky, and it pointed to a far direction.
Without the protection of Grand Wisdom Master Jing Feng, Feng Feiyun, I want to see how you will escape from my grasp.
Her delicate and beautiful hand motioned around, and she then withdrew the Haotian Spirit Mirror. The white wings that protruded from her back began to spread out wide. Her slim figure became a white rainbow, and she headed towards the direction of the ancient bronze carriage; she began her chase.
Author: The first book Spirit State City has ended. This book is considered the foundation. Starting from the second book there will be many exciting and rich developments.
Chapter 32: Hidden Dragon Courtyard
The heavenly spirit mountain deer wasbined with the blessing of the Strong Wind talisman, so it could travel for more than eight thousand miles each day. During the sunset of the seventh day, a ck mountain range was in front of their eyes.
This ck mountain range blocked the views of others, it was seemingly deep and resounding.
No, this was not a mountain range. This was simply part of the walls of Violet Firmament Ancient City. This wall was built by boulders, that weighed ten thousand Jin and towered at several hundred zhang, like a coarse and wild mountain range that reclined horizontally.
Rumble!
In the far distance, one could hear the roaring sound of the city moats. The flow of the water was lively, and its mist was high, not unlike the clouds in the sea vast to the extreme.
At one end of the city moat, one had to look really far before seeing the city gate on the other side. The city guards were only as big as ants.
Finally, they had reached Violet Firmament Ancient City!
Even though it was just a city wall and a river moat, it was enough for others to feel a boundless atmosphere.
Feng Feiyun jumped down from the ancient bronze carriage, and he stood next to the city protecting river. His two eyes gave off a fiery light that looked at the far distance ahead. He could see that, inside Violet Firmament Ancient City, there were strands of moving dragon energy as well as mythical horse vapors that traveled quickly it was indeed extremely shocking for others.
Currently, he was using the Phoenix Heavenly Gaze. He could see the hopes of the people, see through all things, understand the void, appraise different items... Et cetera. This was the spirit power he had cultivated in thest few traveling days.
Once the early Immortal Foundation was reached, one could begin to practice all types of spirit powers. The Phoenix Heavenly Gaze was his first spirit power;pared to the Thousand Miles Seeing Eyes, it was superior by countless times.
Even though he was only at the early level of the Phoenix Heavenly Gaze, he could see the fortunes of others easily. In addition, he was able to analyze the rise and fall of a region, and even his naked gaze was able to observe the underground mineral deposits.
What was the most important thing in the cultivation world?
Of course, the answer was natural resources. Regardless of whether one was a n or an immortal sect, without a huge amount of resources backing them up, they would soon reach declination.
This was the reason why Feng Feiyun had to cultivate the Phoenix Heavenly Gaze first. Once sessful, he could personally go into the wild to find mineral deposits, then he no longer had to care about the face of the ns upper echelon.
This was the advantage of the Phoenix Heavenly Gaze!
Bam Bam!
In the middle of the river moat, there was suddenly a blinding bright light. The turbulent river suddenly shed many runeword formations which exposed a freezing pressure and caused the river to be ice crystals.
This was the power of a magical formation. It could directly cause the thousand mile wide river to be frozen!
Feiyun, get back to the carriage, we can cross the river now!
Feng Wanli yelled from inside the carriage.
Coming!
Feng Feiyun, step by step, entered the bronze carriage and sat down again. The mountain deer had already pulled the ancient carriage on top of the frozen river, and it quickly headed forward.
It sped rapidly to Violet Firmament Ancient Citys gate. Because there was the word Feng engraved on the bronze carriage, the city guards naturally did not dare to question them; they directly let them through.
Once inside the city, the sunlight had already dimmed down. However, because Feng Feiyun had the Phoenix Heavenly Gaze, the ck sky curtain couldnt affect his vision.
Second Uncle, we are going to the main mansion of the Feng n now?
Feng Feiyun asked.
The steps of the mountain deer had clearly slowed down after they entered the city. Itfortably ran on the ancient street that was filled with bypassers, and it crossed each colorful architecture that seemingly was without an end path.
Feng Wanli bent his knees while sitting down; he smilingly shook his head:
The main n house is located in the Vermillion Bird Inner City. If we want to go there, we would have to go through eight different city gates and cross three hundred to four hundred miles. Right now, we certainly arent going there.
Then where are we going right now?
Feng Suiyu couldnt help but to ask.
The Hidden Dragon Courtyard, it is one of thergest courtyards of the Feng n in Violet Firmament Ancient City. It specialized in housing the younger generation of the n before each Hidden Dragon War. You guys are going to stay there and focus on cultivation; of course, there will be servants to specially watch over you guys.
Feng Feiyuns thoughts were hidden. He lightly furrowed his brows:
I heard that the immediate branchs younger generation of the Feng n exceeds thirty thousand people, not counting the children of the forty-eight side branches. How could one Hidden Dragon Courtyard be enough to amodate so many people?
Feng Wanli smiled lightly, and he said:
Feiyun, you cant use the same perspective that you did in Spirit State City now for Violet Firmament Ancient City. Your second uncle has been here for a total of forty years, but I had only traveled to some corners of the ancient city; there are plenty of mysterious and unknown things that even I had only heard other people talk about.
Take the Hidden Dragon Courtyard for example, it upies more than three thousand mu. There are countless numbers of pavilions, and even just the servants were around a few ten thousands. However, our courtyard was just another pavilion; in Violet Firmament Ancient City, there are at least one hundred courtyards like this, and this was only a small corner of the city.
The extravagance and wealth of a grand n would cause others to be tongue-tied; their amount of resources was a terrible figure. Even just moving such a monstrous amount would cost so many resources that it would terrify anyone.
No wonder these grand families had always robbed resources from everywhere, and they didnt mind ruthlessly killing other living beings; it seems like it was for the sake of survival as well!
Feng Feiyun was emotional, but he was also happy. This gigantic Violet Firmament Ancient City, even if that damned old grandma Dongfang Jingyue came here, it was not certain that she would be able to find him.
However, another headache-inducing matter appeared.
Second Uncle, Little Sister Jianxue wouldnt be staying at the Hidden Dragon Courtyard as well, would she?
Feng Feiyun was still worried about Feng Jianxue.
Feng Wanli smilingly nodded, and he said:
You dont have to worry too much about this. Ninth Great Grandfather had already warned her; before your participation of the Military Strategy Iron Council, if she really did break your legs, then Ninth Great Grandfather will personally cut off her legs.
What about after the Military Strategy Iron Council?
Feng Feiyun wryly smiled.
Feng Wanliughed. After this one sentence, he turned his head away. He didnt look at Feng Feiyun again; it was as if this matter had nothing to do with him.
Feng Suiyu was sitting to the side didnt say anything from beginning to end, but he had many thoughts inside his head:
If Feng Feiyun truly shines at the Iron Council, then the upper echelon will definitely pay attention to him; will there be a ce for this Feng Suiyu to stand? Plus, if he could marry Little Sister Jianxue... With her talents so high... if she truly became Feng Feiyuns wife, then wouldnt he be a tiger with wings?
No, Ill never let Feng Feiyun seed! When necessary...
Feng Suiyus eyes contained a hidden killing intent, but he suppressed it quickly. The corners of his mouth twisted into an enigmatic smile. At this time, it was unknown what he was thinking about.
The Hidden Dragon Courtyard had six main gates. The mountain deer bronze carriage slowly stopped by one of the six main gates. Feng Wanli, Feng Feiyun, and Feng Suiyu came down from the carriage one after another.
A servant came out from the gate and took the ancient carriage away, and he also led the way to enter the Hidden Dragon Courtyard.
The children of the Feng ns fifth generation had alreadye back in waves. There was a scene of martial practicing in the courtyard. In the surroundings, there were many bright torches; currently, there was a male teenager that was testing his techniques.
Next to a pond, there were a dozen handsome and talented teenagers; all of them wore white robes and sat in the cultivation pose. Their bodies radiated glimmering light; when they saw Feng Feiyuns group of three, they only gave them a short nce, and then they retracted their gaze to continue their cultivation.
Along the eroding trail, one did not know how long it took before they got to a redcquered pavilion. Inside, were five rooms together; they were connected, and they were also isted from each other. The rooftops were decorated with zed tiles, the red pir stood straight, and even the stairs were made from white jade marbles.
This was only the most ordinary ce in the Hidden Dragon Courtyard, but its appearance was already extravagant.
Feng Wanli pointed to a house to the far right, and he smilingly said:
That ce is the current living ce of Xian Jue.
Feng Feiyuns heart jumped. From the direction of the finger, he could see a room with its door closed tightly; it didnt allow any light to prate inside of the room. This caused the atmosphere to be frightening. It was easy to tell that Feng Jianxue was currently not in the room.
As long as she didnt suddenly rush out, then it was a good thing. Feiyun let out a sigh of relief. However, the night had already fallen, where could she go? Howe she still hadnt returned?
The room adjacent to hers, I specially prepared it for you.
Feng Wanli pped Feng Feiyuns shoulder, and he smilingly said:
Feiyun, take good advantage of this opportunity; use this two-month period to nurture your rtionship with each other.
Nurture my ass, ah! Nurturing a romantic rtionship with such a violent woman; Im better off embracing a mother pig if I want to sleep safely!
Feng Feiyun, to this point, clearly remembered each of her fists C the fists that broke the bones in his entire body. At that time, if Feng Wanli didnt bring a one thousand year Duan Xu herb for Feng Feiyun, then maybe it wouldnt have ended with him simply being stuck on the bed for half a month.
You dont need to feel so much pressure inside here like this. Jianxues temperament in these recent years has lessened. Plus, there is also the order from our Ninth Great Grandfather, so she wouldnt actually cripple you.
Feng Wanli actually wasnt sure in his heart. In the end, no one else understood his foster daughter more than him. She was the type of person who didnt care to give anyone face; she was extremely gifted, but she was also very proud. The entire younger generation of the Feng n couldnt get into her sight. The three or five individuals capable of being looked upon by her were all heaven-defying and outstanding talents.
Even though Feng Feiyun was a bit bothered by Feng Jianxue, he wasnt afraid of her. In the end, his current cultivation was at the early Immortal Foundation, and his actual battle power was equal to an intermediate Immortal Foundation expert. His battle prowess was stronger than her; why would he need to be afraid of her?
Second Uncle, will I stay in the room over there?
Feng Suiyus eyes stared at the remaining room of the three, with a slight smile on his face.
You... You are only a child from the side branch and are not qualified to stay at that ce.
Feng Wanlis face didnt show any emotion; he turned and walked towards a different direction, and he waved his hand:
Come with me!
Not qualified...
Feng Suiyu gripped his hands tightly, and he forcibly suppressed his own resentment. Wasnt Feng Jianxue also from a side branch? He coldly nced at Feng Feiyun once, and then he left in anger.
Feng Feiyun smiled as he watched Feng Suiyus back during his departure. His heart felt a little pleasure; Feng Suiyu, this day has finally happened to you?
He stopped thinking too much, and he strode towards the pavilion. He wanted to settle down first before he nned his next move.
Chapter 33: Going Upstairs to Look at Fortunes
Darkness hadpletely covered the night, but there were still bright lights in the Hidden Dragon Courtyard. Many people that held torches were talking, talking about love, or maybe discussing cultivation.
In the distance, there were continuous thundering noises that came from crazy cultivators that were practicing their martial arts.
Feng Feiyun sat alone at the top of the crimson pavilion with his feet on top of the tiles, feeling the night wind. His gaze covered the Hidden Dragon Courtyard in its entirety. The fortune of everyone here couldnt escape his eyes.
He concentrated his energy for this observation!
Boom!
To the southeast of the courtyard, there was suddenly a giant shadow of a tiger that epassed the whole sky; it radiated a violet red light. Its movement was akin to a dragons flight and a tigers hunt; it possessed an expression that was towering and extraordinary.
This was the First Tiger Soaring Cloud qi. Out of all of the children of the Feng ns fifth generation, it is unexpected to see someone with such talent.
Feng Feiyun revealed a hint of surprise on his face.
The qi image of someone was the main representation of their talents. The stronger the qi image, the higher the talent.
Even though these qi images were domineering and huge in stature, only geniuses versed in qi observation could see them; ordinary people, even with a powerful cultivation, couldnt see anything.
Understanding qi images was akin to understanding the abstractness of a cultivator. If one wanted to see the qi images, they would need to cultivate their gaze first!
Feng Feiyun practiced the Phoenix Heavenly Gaze. He could not only observe the qi images of people, but also the qi images of an area, the qi images of all living things, and the images within the vastness of the sky.
The understanding of qi image reading was simr to a Wisdom Master reading the constetions during the night.
Rumble!
Suddenly, in the depths of Violet Firmament City, there was a monstrous qi image that pierced the nine heavens; it was apanied by the shadow of a tiger and the image of a dragon. It manifested a heavenly and dazzling rainbow; its piercing re caused others to be unable to open their eyes.
Hah! With ones personal qi image, this person was able to lead the spirit image of an entire area. This is... Dragon Tiger Qi, the Regal Supreme Physique! Inside Violet Firmament Ancient City exists an illustrious talent!
Feng Feiyun suddenly stood up; his body focused his gaze to the far distance. This was his first time being so rmed; who the hell could be so frightening?
Dragon Tiger Qi, Regal Supreme Physique!
This was one of the top qi images between the heaven and earth. The person who could carry this type of qi image, their future will be exceptional; like the bright moon in the sky, no one could ever resist them.
First Tiger Soaring Cloud and Regal Supreme Physique had a difference of several ranks.
Roar!
The Dragon Tiger Qi hovered in the sky for half the time it took to drink a cup of tea, then it slowly disappeared in a corner of the ancient city.
Feng Feiyun originally wanted to see the talented fifth generation of the Feng n for a little bit, but he couldnt believe that inside this ancient city, there was a character who possessed the Regal Supreme Physique. The existence of this genius caused all the other talented people in the world to be suppressed, and they would lose all of their seven colors.
A chaotic burst of footsteps, along with morousmotions, sounded below!
Someone wasing!
Feng Feiyun quickly recalled his Phoenix Heavenly Gaze. He looked down below to see two white-robed boys that carried a different boy, and they rushed inside this pavilion.
Fuck, these sons of bitches, they even broke the dantian of Haozi. This was equivalent to destroying his entire cultivation; such a vicious action!
Haozis cultivation was the highest within the three of us. He reached the peak Spirit Realm stage, but he was beaten by just one blow. The experts of the third branch are indeed asmon as the clouds; we are only from the twelfth branch, and Im afraid only Little Sister Jianxue could fight them head on.
Little Sister Jianxue has reached the early Immortal Foundation rank, plus she is also well-versed in the Double Gaze Fragment Moon Sword. The third branch people that could fight against her only number three or five.
Unfortunately, Little Sister Jianxue isnt present right now; otherwise, with her character, she would help us take revenge already.
*** ***
The entire body of the young man called Haozi was covered in blood; he was unconscious, and his face was as pale as a sheet.
These three people were the children of the twelfth branch of the Feng n, and they were the foster sons of Feiyuns oldest uncle. Their names were Feng Hao, Feng Ming, and Feng Lin. Because they were closely rted to the each other, as well as Feng Jianxue, Feng Feiyun had to stay at the same ce in order to look after each other.
There were fights within the children of a n. Sometimes, the fights between the branches were particrly ferocious. This was apetition a cutthroatpetition.
What had happened in the end? How is Haozi?
The sound of a young girl came from outside.
Her voice was apanied by a cold breath, akin to a cold wind that blew by, that caused the floor to have ayer of white mist in the summer.
After hearing this voice, Feng Ming and Feng Lin became ecstatic. They quickly brought over Feng Hao, who was gravely wounded, to the bed, and then they left; both of them simultaneously loudly said:
Little Sister Jianxue! Since you are back, you must take revenge for Haozi, ah!
Feng Jianxues gentle footsteps slowly entered the room.
It had been a long time since Feiyun hadst met this violent young miss. She had a slender and elegant look with a ponytail that was tied by a violet ribbon. She was wearing a martial arts robe that clung to her body, entuating her curvaceous figure; it made her seemingly very vivid and full of life.
Her skin was extremely white; it was too unreasonably white, without a trace of pink blood. It was as if she had been sick for many years.
However, her true feature that attracted Feng Feiyun was her beautiful eyes. Inside were two silky ck and round pupils; her gaze was as sharp as a sword, and it was like she couldpete head-on with the Heaven Restoration Evil Eyes.
It was clear from the appearance of her eyes that she was practicing the Double Gaze Fragment Moon Sword.
My god! This spirit technique was very difficult to cultivate, but she had been sessful; no wonder second uncle thought so highly of her.
That person was the heavens proud son of the third branch, Feng Yu.
Feng Yu!
Feng Jianxues pair of beautiful eyes contracted tightly; she had heard of this name before. Feng Yu was a person that could cause the rains to fall and the winds to blow within the third branch of the Feng n. He had drunk spirit spring water before. He also had a wonderful physique, and his flesh was as powerful as a brute beast.
Feng Yu was extremely arrogant. Outside in the courtyard, he constructed a martial arts ring, and he dered:
Whoever can take three blows from my hand would be eligible to participate in the Hidden Dragon War.
These words caused a big wave once they got out. The challengers continuously participated, but, from then till now, half a month had passed; no one has been able to ept two blows from him. Most of the challengers were all defeated with just one blow.
This matter had already alerted the Feng ns seniors, but these older generation experts didnt interfere. Obviously, they had discretely endorsed Feng Yus actions.
Using a martial arts ring to stimte the potential of the children in the n, this was not a bad thing!
Some of the upper echelons even wanted to change the rules of the Hidden Dragon War this time around to be more simr to Feng Yus words. Whoever could block three of his moves would have the qualifications to participate. If not, then they would just be an ordinary person, and they would not be eligible for the war.
If one wanted fame from just one battle, then they need to actually have true abilities!
Feng Jianxue asked:
Feng Hao also went to challenge him?
Feng Ming and Feng Lin lowered their heads without saying any words; naturally, they had tacitly confirmed.
Feng Hao was able to block how many of his moves?
Feng Jianxue continued to ask.
He lost in just one move! Feng Yu was truly a mad man. One blow from him turned a wall into dust. Feng Hao essentially didnt have the ability to fight back, and he immediately fell down into a pool of blood.
The two angrily eximed.
Feng Jianxues eyes became more dignified. She was aware of Feng Haos strength; even if she used all of her power, it would still take her three moves to defeat him. However, Feng Yu only needed one to destroy his dantian. After some contemtions, this power was truly terrifying.
Feng Yu is indeed so strong!
The slender fingers of Jianxue intertwined; in her heart, a feeling of wanting to battle arose. A strand of spirit energy, like a howlingrge wave, rushed out, that caused the leaves on the evergreen tree outside of the pavilion to fall down and gently cover the ground.
Who, who is on the roof?
Feng Jianxues eyes moved as if they were stars; her pupils immediately became extremely sharp. A ck light, with a shape just like a small sword and the size of a hand, flew out of her eyes.
Whoosh!
The ck sword light cut through the night with its movement!
Ah!
A miserable scream filled the air; a shadow fell down from the rooftop. This person felt awkward with his hands and feet, he couldnt get back up after he fell to the ground.
Feng Jianxue quickly rushed forward and saw that this person was wearing the white robe of the Feng n, but he was still lying motionless on the ground. Her heart was shaking:
Not good! He turned out to be our own! Is he already dead?
Feng Jianxue was afraid, because even though the elders of the Feng n allowed forpetition between the younger generations, but the absolute condition was that there had to be no harm to ones life.
Feng Jianxue had butterflies in her heart. She carried a sword in her hand and gently poked the sleeves of the Feng ns child, who was lying on the floor; however, the person remained motionless; not even the sound of breathing could be heard from him.
Little Sister Jianxue, you just killed someone!
Feng Lin was frightened to the point where he had to take two steps back; he nearly fell on the floor.
Your Double Gaze Fragment Moon Swords power is too great! Little Sister Jianxue, how could you use it so carelessly?!
Feng Ming was also frightened, his hands couldnt stop shaking.
At this moment, Feng Jianxue felt like it was toote for regrets. If she truly identally killed another person in the n, then the punishment would be her own life!
Before anyone can discover him, go bury him!
Feng Jianxue quickly regained her wits, and she decided to bury the corpse.
However, at this moment, the Feng n child who was lying on the ground suddenly moved a little bit, and he spoke with a weak voice:
Save... Help me! Im going... going to die...!
Why was this voice so familiar? Feng Jianxue stared at the Feng ns child that was lying on the ground. The more she looked, the more familiar he seemed.
Suddenly, her beautiful eyes shivered and thought of a particr man. She shouted in her mind:
Is it that damned Feng Feiyun? Could it be that he has arrived at the Hidden Dragon Courtyard?
The Feng kid was still lying on the ground; he appeared to be half dead.
Chapter 34: Why Am I Still Not Dead?
Help... Ah!!! I... Im going to... die!
The Feng kids entire body trembled with a painful expression. It took him great effort to reach out with his one hand; it was as if he wanted to grab onto something, but there was nothing to grab.
Feng Lin and Feng Ming hurriedly rushed forward. They picked him up with their hands.
Little Sister Jianxue, he is not dead!
The two were ecstatic!
Feng Jianxue carefully observed the Feng kid who was lifted. After seeing his familiar face, her expression changed. She gritted her teeth, and she angrily yelled:
It really is this damned Feng Feiyun. Your luck is really great... It would have been fortunate if you had actually died! After all, everything would be resolved if you were dead!
Feng Feiyuns face was deathly pale, and he was feebly breathing; he couldnt stop coughing. If Feng Lin and Feng Ming werent propping him up, he definitely wouldnt have the strength to stand at all.
Im... going to die. I can feel... my life slowly drifting away... In front of me is a ck-as-ink curtain, it as if... As if a ferocious malevolent ghost ising to capture my soul...
Feiyuns eyes were blurry as he motioned his hands forward. He was desperately trying to grab a hold of this something like a man that was waiting for his own death. The lost memories throughout the long months and years, he wanted to grab onto them before the final moments of regret.
You didnt see a malevolent ghost, it was me!
Feng Jianxue angrily red at him; however, when she saw his mouth coughing up blood, her heart felt a glimmer of remorse. She couldnt help but to remember when they were ying together during their childhood; that was truly a happy time, filled with innocence.
However, at this moment, I identally wounded him. If he really died, then wouldnt my conscience suffer a lifetime of condemnation?
He has not been the innocent Feiyun like before; he is just a bully to both men and women, a lustful evil young master. Even death wouldnt be enough to redeem his crimes.
Feng Jianxues heart towards Feiyun contained an extreme hatred. After she personally saw Feiyun ** with a maid, she had lost all hope for him. She swore that if she saw him again, she would break all of his bones to prevent him from getting up from his bed for the rest of his life.
However, at this very moment, Feng Feiyun was standing in front of her, dying from a serious injury. She originally clenched her fists, but she couldnt finish her strike.
So... it is Little Sister Jianxue. I didnt think that before I died... I could see little sister again. This must be because Old Heaven pitied me, ah!
Feng Feiyun somehow managed to gather his strength from an unknown source, he rushed free from the hands of the Feng brothers, and then he emotionally headed towards Feng Jianxues direction. However, because he was too wounded, he only made two steps before his legs became weak and fell to the ground.
Boo hoo...
He was lying on the ground, weeping until it tore his heart and mind. Then he sobbingly whimpered:
Jianxue... Little Sister Jianxue, I know... I know I had iting. I... my sins covered the sky, Little Sister... Sister wanted to kill me a long time ago, to be able... to die in your hand, I have no regrets. But... there is something... I must tell Little Sister... otherwise... otherwise I would... die with my eyes opened...
Feng Jianxue astonishingly stared at Feng Feiyun lying on the ground; her beautiful pair of eyes were shing translucent sparkles. Her steps slightly moved forward, but in the end, she didnte to help him up.
She bit the tip of her lips tightly; she made an effort to turn around so that she wouldnt have to see him anymore.
I... really... really miss Little Sister! Jian... Xue, I have thought about it a lot... about those days in the past when we used to y together, when you were my new bride, and I was your new groom... The witness was the wild dog sitting at the other street...
Feng Feiyuns tears dripped down his entire face; his voice became weaker and weaker... Until finally, there was no more sounding from him.
The eyes of Feng Jianxue had long been teary. At this moment, she couldnt contain her emotions, so the tears dripped down and became lines from the corners of her eyes.
Feng Feiyun, you cannot die; I will not allow you to die!
Feng Jianxues heart was in extreme pain; it was as if her heart was pierced by thousands of needles. She hurriedly rushed over to Feng Feiyun, and she lifted him from the ground, allowing his head to rest on her chest.
Feng Feiyun was motionless, and his body became increasingly cold like ice!
This is all my fault; even if you were standing in front of me, I still wouldnt be able to kill you. Why did you have to say those words to torment me?
Feng Jianxue tightly hugged Feiyuns corpse, her teardrops dampened the hair on his head.
Little Sister Jianxue, a dead man cannot live again. Little Sister should restrain your grief!
Thats right! If Little Cousin Feiyun is truly dead, then maybe it is a good thing. Little Cousin Feiyun didnt cultivate, and his body was weak. At that moment, we just need to say that he was not careful and identally fell down from the rooftop C that he died on his own. Then Little Sister Jianxue doesnt need to bear any responsibilities...
Feng Lin said.
Feng Jianxue lifted her head, and gave him a stern re, causing him to suddenly stop what he was about to say next.
Murder is paid for with ones own life this is the heavensw and earths principle. I will definitely bring Feiyuns body back to Spirit State City and ept all of the responsibility. If Uncle wants me to repay him with my life, then I willmit suicide in front of Feiyuns grave.
Sorrow and pain were written on Jianxues face; in her heart, there was a sudden feeling of emptiness.
Cough cough! I, why am I... still not dead?
At the moment, when everyone thought Feiyun was really dead, he suddenly coughed up blood. Color returned to his face; it was as if he was returning to life.
Even Feng Jianxue was scared out of her mind. She quickly released Feiyun and then took two steps back.
Boom!
Feng Feiyun, once again, fell to the floor with his head directly hitting a block of limestone.
This bump was not bad because it unexpectedly cleared up the jumbled thoughts in his mind a little bit. He rubbed his forehead a few times, and he, with a struggle, crawled up from the ground. With a shocked expression, he stared at the three people in front of him, and then his gaze finally ended up on Feng Jianxue.
Little Sister Jianxue, why are you here?!
Feng Feiyuns eyes jolted with horror on his face. Feng Feiyun, without any thoughts, hurriedly turned around and ran like he just saw a monster.
At this moment, Feng Feiyun was lively like a dragon and animated like a tiger nothing like a dying man.
The others were even more scared by Feng Feiyun. A person who had died suddenly came back to life, and then he acted like nothing had happened afterwards what the hell was this situation?
Feng Ming was thinking about something, then his two eyes suddenly shed, and he said:
I heard that at the top of every persons head, there was an acupuncture point of life. There were some people who were already dead but wanted to prolong their lives, so they chose to stimte this point. If they truly knew the required strength and the exact location, then that person could live for a few more years. Could it be... that earlier, Feiyun identally fell on that rock and hit this point?
I also had heard from Father about this. This acupuncture point, along with the opposite Death Point on the body is called the Life Point. The positions of everyones Life Points are different; plus, the amount of force required to stimte these Life Points are different as well. The exertion of strength, even with a tiny margin of error, could cause that person to immediately lose their life.
Feng Lin sighed.
If this is the case, then the luck of that Little Boy Feiyun is really good. He just casually fell onto a rock, and it was the exact spot of his Life Point. Moreover, the force exerted was just right.
Feng Jianxue watched Feng Feiyun run away, and the guilt in her heart remained undiminished. In the end, even with the stimtion of his Life Point, he only had a few more years to live he was still so young.
Come back here for me.
The graceful posture of Feng Jianxue leaped forward, her feet gently rode the wind, and she very quickly caught up to Feng Feiyun. She grabbed his arm, and she forced him back, throwing him down to the ground.
Why did you have to run?
Feng Jianxues heart was hateful and angry at the same time.
Second Uncle said Little Sister wanted to break my legs.
Feng Feiyun was sitting on the ground, and he didnt dare to move. His hands were holding his knees, he seemed very innocent; it was as if someone had wronged him.
Of course, this was all an act. Just because he didnt want to directly fight Jianxue with force, in the end, it was better to be gentle towards women. Being forceful would only have a negative effect.
Feng Jianxues age was not too old she was only fourteen. Her appearance was still very child-like, but her angry look,pared to a twenty year old woman, was even more cold. She gravely said:
Feng Feiyun, stand up for me.
I wont stand up. If I stand up, you will break my legs.
Feng Feiyun said.
I wont break your legs so stand up for me.
Feng Jianxue said again.
Feng Feiyun was waiting for these exact words. His face revealed a happy smile, and he said:
Are these words true?
I dont have time to break your legs right now because I still want to break someone elses legs.
Feng Jianxue coldly nced at him once. Her will to fight once again surged, and she stared towards the far direction.
Who is it?
Feng Feiyun naturally knew who she was talking about, but he still asked anyway.
From the inside came the miserable screams of Haozi. He had woken up, and these screams were definitely not fake.
A cultivator with a broken dantian was no different from a crippled person. No matter who it was, they would still miserably scream like this!
Who else could it be but that damned Feng Yu! Little Sister Jianxue, how about we go now to settle the score with him?
The hatred of Feng Lin and Feng Ming were towering to the sky. Earlier, they had wanted to find Feng Yu for revenge, but because of the matter with Feng Feiyun, it was dyed. Right now, the night was dark so maybe the martial arts ring was empty and thus, shut down.
Feng Jianxue saw that Feng Feiyun was still sitting on the ground; she couldnt help but sigh. This persons courage was truly too small. If he was this afraid of me, how could he aplish anything great in the future?
Feng Feiyun, tomorrow you will go with me to the martial ring.
The sleeves of the robes worn by Feng Jianxue slightly shook, and she turned and went inside the pavilion without taking another look at him.
Feng Feiyun turned around; with a yful smile on his face:
This is her wanting to test my courage; women are cold on the outside but warm on the inside! A martial ring, just the right time to go watch the geniuses of the fifth generation of the Feng n! Heh Heh!
Feng Feiyun was tired of the feigning death act, but, in the end, he had sessfully passed the gate of Feng Jianxue. He shook off the dust on his body, and he nned to get a good nights sleep.
Chapter 35: Martial Ring
Feng Yu is truly that strong?
Early in the morning, in the Hidden Dragon Courtyard, there was a curtain of white foggy mist that was left, carrying a sense of coolness in the air.
Feng Feiyun was adorned with an unblemished white silk robe, with his hair tied high above by a white headband cloth; he resembled a refined and gentle gifted schr.
This was also the first time Feng Jianxue had seen the handsome outer appearance of Feiyun. She didnt think that this bastard still had this kind of temperament; he could absolutely be considered a bright young master.
Feng Jianxue restrained her thoughts and her gaze from him, and she then said, while maintaining a cold countenance:
Feng Yu is the genius of the third branch of the Feng n. He is sixteen years old. He is young, but his cultivation is frighteningly high. There was an uncle from an older generation who fought with him, but he was defeated by just one blow; the strength of this person is like a brute beast.
A geniuss talent, no matter how strong, without good fortune, he still wouldnt be able to be a master. However, this Feng Yu is someone with great fortune. During his childhood, in the ancient Jing Huan Mountains, he found a secret ground. He obtained a drop of spirit spring water, and, after drinking it, his body was refined. His body became much stronger; even sabers and swords were not able to pierce through his skin.
Feng Feiyun originally looked down on the geniuses of the fifth generations, but after hearing the words of Feng Jianxue, he became more serious. Spirit spring water and spirit medicine were godly materials of the same rank. One drop of spirit spring water couldpletely change the physique of a person to the point where it could not longer be underestimated. Feng Yu was definitely not an ordinary person.
Feng Hao was sent away by a servantst night. As someone who had his dantian destroyed, he could no longer be called a Hidden Dragon. Thus, he was no longer qualified to stay at the Hidden Dragon Courtyard.
This was the sorrow of a practitioner; once the foundation was destroyed, so was the entire body.
Anger was written on the face of Feng Ming. He tightly gripped his fists, and he said:
Little Sister Jianxue, Sister is the one with the strongest cultivation out of all of us; you must make Feng Yu pay with interest.
*** ***
The Hidden Dragon War was only two months away, and the fifth generation geniuses of the Feng n had gathered from the four spheres and eight directions. At this moment, the martial ring was fully surrounded with people.
The eighteen scarlet bronze pirs, that were as thick as a water bucket, were rooted in the eighteen positions surrounding the martial ring. On top of them was a raging inferno. Each of the pirs had engravings that were meant to aggregate the worlds spirit energy in order to support the imperishable mes in the middle of the pirs.
The eighteen bronze pirs almost towered at one hundred zhang, and exceeded one hundred thousand jin in weight. On the body were engravings of ferocious beasts, and it illuminated a faint red light, creating a brightyer that epassed the ring.
Inside the martial ring, a shadow fist flew out and struck the brightyer, but it only created ripples without destroying the brightyer.
Boom!
A young man with a tall and sturdy body and wearing steel ck boots came down from the sky. His feet stomped on the ground, causing the entire martial ring to shake.
A violent energy, that emanated from below his feet, overflowed and spread to the four directions.
Phoosh!
It was merely the strength of this cold violent energy that caused a child of the Feng n to be shaken to the point of vomiting blood. His body was like a broken kite, and he flew to the outside.
Just one move, again. Could it be that even today, there will be no one capable of blocking two moves from me?
The rough voice of Feng Yu rang in the air. He withdrew his two steel boots, and he contemptuously red at the Feng ns children that were standing outside of the martial ring.
Feng Yu is indeed a genius character of the third branch; even Feng Xu of the fifth branch was defeated by just one blow.
That wasnt one blow; it felt more like half a blow.
Feng Yu is only sixteen, but he has already reached the early Immortal Foundation rank and practices the Qilin Strength technique, even the senior uncles that can fight against him can be counted on ones fingers.
I heard that the n master had already secretly said that the elites that could take three moves from Feng Yu would be able to be considered a Hidden Dragon.
Feng Yus cultivation is indeed very strange; let alone three moves, the number of fifth generation disciples of the Feng n that could take one move of his is already low.
***
Everyone was moring and clicking their tongues; it was evident to all that the powerful strength of Feng Yu frightened them.
Of course, there were also some courageous talents who coldlyughed and said:
Feng Yu is indeed strong, but he is not the strongest person in the fifth generation of the Feng n.
Talking was a boy that held a steel sword, with a slender body and yellow skin. The sword in his hand was like his body, the swords de was filled with rust, and the edge of the sword did notck gaps and cracks.
This was not a sword, but more like a broken piece of steel.
Right now, Feng Feiyun had managed to squeeze into the crowd, standing next to this fellow. He observed him meticulously, and he couldnt help but smile:
The Feng n is one of the leading families of the Grand Southern Prefecture. The fifth generation of the Feng n is considered the golden generation, so naturally, geniuses would appear one after another. Feng Yu is not the strongest, but I really want to know, who is the strongest person in the Feng n?
Feng Feiyun said this without suppressing his own voice at all!
The martial ring was originally very loud, but after his sentence, it became extremely quiet. Everyone was staring at him; they looked like they were about to rejoice in anothers misfortune.
Feng Yu, standing on top of the martial ring, also fixed his gaze onto Feng Feiyun, and he coldly scowled:
I also want to know who is the strongest in the fifth generation of the Feng n. This was why I had erected this martial ring right here, but after half a month had passed, there was still no one capable of blocking three of my moves.
Feng Feiyun didnt expect for this person to answer so quickly, so he removed his gaze from the impoverished-looking young man. He switched it to the person standing on top of the martial ring, and he shouted with disdain:
Since you put it that way, are you trying to say that you are the strongest person in the fifth generation?
Hah Hah! I didnt say that, but until now, the truth is that no one has defeated me!
Feng Yu crossed his arms in front of his chest, revealing his white teeth that was apanied with a cold smile.
Feng Feiyuns gaze diverged a little bit, and he clearly saw the hands of the impoverished youth slightly shake; in his eyes was a hidden strand of killing intent.
This killing intent was very delicate; there were many experts here, but only Feng Feiyun was aware.
Feng Feiyun angrily yelled:
Holy shit! This young master hates people like you the most! Acting like you are the father of the number one under the heavens, this is simply too hard to watch. Do you want to watch me throw my two shoes at your face?!
Finished speaking, Feng Feiyun actually took off the shoes on his feet and threw it towards the martial ring.
Although Feng Feiyun seemed very rude, but he was releasing his anger and releasing what the crowd was holding back in their hearts.
Feng Yu was truly too tyrannical, and his moves were too fierce. Many childrens dantians from the Feng n were broken by him, bing crippled.
Feng Feiyuns shoes naturally did not hit the body of Feng Yu, but it was just as effective. This caused the children of the Feng n from outside the ring to burst out inughter; no one knew whether they wereughing at Feng Feiyun or Feng Yu.
Feng Yus countenance could no longer remain calm; both of his fists were clenched, and he coldly spoke:
Little Boy, if you are courageous, thene on top to the martial ring and fight me. I only need one fist to break all the bones in your body.
What is there to be afraid of? This young master wille to you.
Feng Feiyun was high spirited and excited as he headed toward the martial ring.
Everyone was holding their breaths, they were extremely nervous. In the end, this kid with an unknown origin and having the courage to provoke Feng Yu, his skill must be extraordinary.
An epic battle seems to be in full swing!
Ouch!
However, when Feng Feiyun had only made it half way, he tripped on a tile stone and fell to the floor. He rolled for a long time, and was unable to get up from the ground.
Feng Jianxue, who was standing not far behind him, didnt know what to say; her fingers gently rubbed her temples, and she almost fainted from anger.
This idiot is without cultivation, yet he still wanted to be like other people and go up on the martial ring; this is too embarrassing!
Feng Jianxue motioned her body, like a white shadow crossing through the crowd. In the blink of an eye, she was in front of Feng Feiyun, helping him up.
With the help of Feng Jianxue, Feng Feiyun finally managed to stand up. With a serious face, while fixing his clothing, and along with an absolute gaze, he said:
Little Sister Jianxue, Little Sister knows that I am truly a persistent man with true perseverance; earlier was just a little mistake, and this battle cannot be avoided.
Finished speaking, he started walking towards the ring again.
Feng Jianxue was truly teased by him, almost to the point of vomiting blood.
Idiot, head back!
A battle sword that came out from an unknown ce flew to her hand, and this sword struck Feng Feiyun away. She used this momentum to jump on top of the bronze pir, and she stood on the martial ring.
Whoosh!
With a sword in her hand, she proudly stood in front of Feng Yu around ten steps away. However, her sword was suppressing the aura emanating from Feng Yus body.
Her eyes were even more beautiful, and her pupils unleashed lights that contained sword shadows that were moving within.
Who are you?
Feng Yu felt the pressure, and he became cautious.
Feng Jianxue didnt say anything, but from outside the ring came the voice of Feng Feiyuns shouting:
She is my wife!
Feng Feiyun earlier was struck away by Feng Jianxues sword, and he fell straight to the ground. At this moment, he just got up and his forehead was still covered with mud.
Heh Heh, my wife!
Feng Feiyun turned towards the Feng ns children in the close vicinity and giggled, acting very familiar.
Feng Jianxues expression once again froze, not knowing what to say. Even her sword intent was about to dissipate; if she wasnt already standing on top of the martial ring, then she would have cut off the tongue of this Feng Feiyun first.
This shameful joke, making one loses all face; when will it end?
Chapter 36: Qilin Strength
There were early rumors saying that within the fifth generation of the Feng n, there existed a few talented young woman with supreme beauty; could it be that she was one of them?
A person with sharp eyes immediately recognized Feng Jianxue.
It is her, the cold beauty of the twelfth branch, Feng Jianxue! Even though she is from a side branch, she has the qualification to stay at the Hidden Dragon Courtyard; she is the most important nurtured seed of the twelfth branch.
I heard that she sessfully cultivated the Double Gaze Fragment Moon Sword, and her innate talents are so high that it causes others to be tongue-tied.
It seems like Feng Yu has met his match this time. Im afraid this battle will be quite splendid!
*** ***
Feng Jianxue, within the fifth generation, had a great reputation. Many people recognized her presence from just seeing the double pupils in her beautiful eyes.
Feng Jianxue was at the age of early maidenhood; her cute swaying yet valiant stature that was standing on top of the martial ring with the bronze pir behind her created a matchless dream-like atmosphere, like an orchid tree blooming on top of the highest peak.
Her facial features were meticulously crafted, without the slightest defects. There was always a cold expression to apany the slender palm-sized face.
So young, yet she was already a cold beauty.
This temperament really makes people yearn for her. She is like a fairy who shows disdain for themon people.
This beauty is worthy of being called the number one fairy of the Feng ns fifth generation.
The children of the Feng n obsessively stared at Feng Jianxue standing on top of the martial ring. Many had drool dripping down to the ground, and their eyes became crazy; it was as if they were looking at the goddess of their hearts.
Heh heh! This is my wife!
Feng Feiyun was also observing Jianxue carefully. He felt that at this moment, he was indeed very interested in her, ah. The serious and cold-as-ice aura was a fatal attraction to any man.
It wasnt just any temptation, it was the strongest temptation!
Yeah, right!
Of course, no one trusted the words of Feng Feiyun. This person was a fool who couldnt even walk straight. To have the courage to call Feng Jianxue his wife; this was so shameless.
Some people had their sleeves pulled up; if Feng Feiyun dared to call Feng Jianxue his wife again, then they would give him two really hard ps.
Feng Feiyun naturally stopped talking because the battle had started on top of the martial ring!
Feng Yu was also slightly taken aback by Feng Jianxues beauty. After a brief absence of his mind, he concentrated again; he motioned his steel boots with a fortified stance, and he gravely said:
Dont think that just because you are beautiful that I wont hit you!
A wave of pressure came from the bottom of his feet, and it then spread around to the surrounding space.
The sword in Feng Jianxues hand slightly motioned once, causing the pressure from Feng Yu to be cut in half; her lively eyes became cold, and she said:
Today, I want to take revenge for Feng Hao; you destroyed his dantian, so I will cut off one of your hands.
With just you? Hah Hah! Just a girl from a side branch of the Feng n? Your beauty isnt bad, why not be my wife? As long as you follow me to the bridal chamber, let alone cutting off my hand, I would even be willing to let you cut off my head.
The children of the Feng n suddenly burst outughing!
Feng Yu had seen many beauties, but there was never a girl as pretty as Feng Jianxue; he couldnt help but tease her.
Feng Feiyun, who was standing outside of the ring, rubbed his palms and he loudly yelled:
You dare to tease my wife? Honey, quickly beat him up for me!
Feng Feiyuns words were drowned by the crowdsughter, so no one heard him besides the impoverished young man who was standing next to him.
He ced his rusty sword inside his sleeve, and he gently nced at Feng Feiyun. He then said without any emotion:
She is no match for Feng Yu.
Feng Feiyun seemed to have been waiting for him to open his mouth, he yfully smiled, and he said:
How do you know?
The impoverished young man didnt seem interested in talking; he was silent for a long time, and then he slowly said:
She can at most return ten moves from Feng Yu. After ten moves, she will surely lose.
He was thinly pale with yellow skin, but his eyes were wild like a wolfs. His eyes were much sharper than the Double Gaze Fragment Moon Sword of Feng Jianxue.
Feng Feiyun replied:
To be able to block ten moves from Feng Yu is already quite amazing. It would be hard to find twenty experts like this within the fifth generation.
Hmph!
This impoverished youth changed his expression for the first time. His face became as cold as ice, he disdainfully stared at Feng Feiyun, and then he said:
Are you not afraid of your wife being beaten to death by him? Or maybe she essentially isnt your wife?
His eyes were very urate, it was to the point of seeing through peoples hearts.
Heh Heh! Im not worried about whether she will be beaten to death or not by the other, and I even less worry about whether she is my wife or not!
Feng Feiyun bloomed a smile, red at him, and he said:
Truth be told, Im even more interested in you than I am in my wife!
These words of Feng Feiyun were also the truth. The moment he came to this martial ring, he had noticed this impoverished youth. He felt that this youth was much more terrible than Feng Yu, but this guy was good at hiding, not just his cultivation, but there was also something else!
This was the feeling of the Phoenix spirit sense, it was extremely magical.
The impoverished young man no longer said anything. His eyes turned cloudy again, and he intensely stared at Feng Yu standing on top of the ring.
Feng Feiyun continued to ask:
This meeting was predestined, what is your name? Do you want to be friends?
The youth continued to remain silent.
Truth be told, I know a lot of famous people. If you be friends with me, then surely you will earn great benefits.
Feng Feiyun said.
The impoverished young man gave him a stern look, and he had to open his mouth in the end:
I know double the amount of famous people you have met, but as of this moment, they are all dead.
Feng Feiyun was a little startled.
All dead? What is the meaning of this?
What is this persons background?
Not leaving time for Feng Feiyun to ponder, the howling screams along with the sword sounds came from the martial ring. The sharp sounds were deafening; it was as if steel was being torn apart.
Feng Jianxue, in the end, couldnt handle the teasing of Feng Yu, and she made the first move!
The battle sword in her hand was around three feet long, and it was radiating mes; it was like a me serpent that wanted to pierce through all ces, and it suddenly appeared in front of Feng Yus chest.
Boom!
Feng Yu suddenly lifted his foot; a strand of spirit energy rotated on top of the steel shoes causing a ripple to fly out and strike the battle sword in Jianxues hand, causing it to shiver like it was about to be fragmented.
His strength is so great!
Feng Jianxue had already mentally prepared for the ferocious strength of Feng Yu. She knew that she couldnt fight recklessly, but, after a single confrontation, her arm was in pain; she found it hard to gather strength again.
Feng Feiyuns eyes narrowed. With just brute strength alone, Feng Feiyun felt that it wasnt definite that he could suppress the ferocious might of Feng Yu, even if he exerted all of his power.
The medicinal property of a single drop of spirit spring water was too great. If he could get a single drop, then his strength would definitely be much greater by leaps and bounds!
Heh Heh! Watch, I will catch you within three moves!
Feng Yu calcted, gave off a smile, and then jumped into the sky and dropped down a giant evil palm.
The steel shoes on his feet was a treasure weapon weighing several hundred pounds;bined with the palm, a spirit energy that emanated from the steel shoes came down and showered the world.
Feng Jianxue, of course, was not an easy opponent. She flew right outside, her speed was as fast as a ghosts shadow, and she circted the martial ring. Her eyes condensed a dark spirit energy, and a jet ck light from her pupils came flying out.
The light became a sword shadow that continuously attacked the unprepared Feng Yu.
Rumble!
The power of the Double Gaze Fragment Moon Sword was extremely frightening, creating a hole in the steel boots of Feng Yu; even his foots sole was almost pierced.
Qilin Strength!
The fight between the two became more dangerous. Anyone with just a little opening would encounter a life-threatening danger. At this moment, Feng Yu no longer hid his strength; he took out his ultimate technique, Qilin Strength.
Qilin Strength is one of the five power techniques of the inner Feng n, its above the Vigorous Gale Method by one rank; I cant believe that Feng Yu, at such a young age, was able to reach the stage where his Qilin Strength was taking form.
A young child loudly eximed.
On the palm of Feng Yu, there was an explosive emission of a cyan spirit ball; the color became thicker and thicker. Strands of meticulous electrical spirit energy traveled back and forth in the spirit ball; it was as if it was a big chicken egg.
Roar!
A wild beasts roar came from inside the godly egg and resounded outside. This echoing sound aimed straight up towards the nine heavens like a bulls roar or an angry Qilins scream!
Rumble!
The Qilin Strength had notpletely formed its physical form, but there were tornadoes in the four directions surrounding the martial ring. It became a sandstorm with tremendous pressure, oppressing the soft body of Feng Jianxue. This caused her to take a few steps back; she was unable to stand straight. [1. Qilin is a mythical beast from China. A mix between dragon/bull/deer.]
Chapter 37: I am a Wisdom Master!
Ngao!
A young beast image was born from the palm of Feng Yu, and it was shaped like a Qilin!
Even though it was only an image formed from spirit energy, the power within it still possessed a grand and powerful atmosphere. The intertwining lightning created many intimidating crackling sounds.
Rumble!
The entire martial ring rumbled. The eighteen bronze pirs were affected even more so; it was as if the pir of the sky itself was shaking.
Feng Yu was able to exert the power of a Qilin. One Qilins power was a critical point; once one was able to exert the power of one Qilin, then he could be considered a mighty figure. Even if he joined the godly military barracks, he could still be a Ten Thousand Man Chief.
Some were shocked by the scene. Even though they knew Feng Yus power was very strong, they didnt know that his level was this formidable.
What was considered one Bulls power was the erupting power of one Qilin, and this was a pure form of power.
Qilins were considered the beasts of war; an adult Qilin was seven meters long and twelve to thirteen meters high. Its natural habitat was the ancient deste frontier. They were very low in number, and their power was known as the strongest spirit beast.
One bump of its head was enough to create ten thousand jin of power!
Whenever there was a war of a grand scale, there would not be ack of Qilins leading the way. If there were nine Qilins as the vanguard, there were essentially no armies that could withstand the impact.
A person that could defeat a Qilin could be said to, in other words, be able to exert one Qilins power; this was enough for a person to be seen as a master.
At this moment, Feng Yu attacked with a Qilin shadow with the power of ten thousand jin.
Feng Jianxue greatly changed her expression. Feng Yu was too strong, and he greatly exceeded her estimations. With regards to pure strength, he was not just two times greater than her. At the very least, she couldnt have a way of outputting power akin to one Qilins power.
Boom!
The image of the Qilin howlingly leaped forward; even though she managed to dodge it, a corner of her sleeve was ripped, revealing a snow white arm with traces of blood.
This was the power of a Qilin; one couldnt evade the power of a Qilinpletely.
The second attack of Feng Yu began; it was another Qilin shadow image that was released from his palm, causing the pebbles and debris on the martial ring to be twisted into dust.
Feng Jianxues speed was frightening, but, at this moment, she felt that there was no ce to hide; the entire space seemed to be sealed.
The four ws of the Qilin all carried a me that was able to cause the air to distort and burn. A pair of curved Qilin horns as sharp as two god horns from the empty space came piercing forward.
Risk it all here? This would be the road to disaster!
Escape? Escape to what ce?
Until this moment, Feng Jianxue had never felt death approaching closer and closer like this. The eighteen bronze pirs sealed off this entire space; even the chance of escaping the martial ring eluded her.
However, at this moment, the voice of Feng Feiyun rang inside her head.
The Qilin Strength of Feng Yu is not fully cultivated; even though the power is there, the actual body of the Qilin is not materialized. A strong wind will blow away the body of the Qilin!
Her gaze quickly nced over that direction a little bit, just in time to see Feng Feiyun standing outside the martial ring, watching her intensely. She quickly withdrew her gaze, and in it was a brilliance of enlightenment.
The Qilin image was ethereal, and the wind was also ethereal.
If the Qilin image was actually materialized, then of course the wind could not have a way of blowing it away!
However, the Qilin power released by Feng Yu, even though it really had the power of ten thousand jin, it was not condensed into a real form. As long as she could exert a formidable wind power, she could destroy the intangible Qilin image.
The corner of Feng Jianxues mouth slightly smirked. Her hands slightly bent backward, and they began to move rapidly in the air; her five slender fingers, following a mysterious incantation, caused the air to flow rapidly. In a swift moment, the palm of her hand gave birth to a new wind.
This winds power became increasingly powerful, and in the end, it became a dragon made out of a singr integrated chain, flying out from her palm.
Rumble!
Everything went ording to Feng Feiyuns expectations, the wind power of this dragon chain was able to devour the ferociously unblockable Qilin image. Afterwards, both things dissipated into nothingness from the martial ring, it was like it was never there.
Whoa!
At this moment, the entire martial ring was silent; untrusting eyes looked at Feng Jianxue. No one had guessed that she would be able to shatter the Qilin power.
Even within thest generation of the Feng n, there wouldnt be that many people able to aplish this task.
Feng Jianxues power is so formidable, she could even break the Qilin power. At the very least, she could tie with Feng Yu.
A person shook his head and said:
I, on other hand, think that the boy who advised her is the real expert; at the very least, his insight is frightening.
Who was it? Oh it is that guy, haha! This kid earlier couldnt even walk straight. Im afraid he is only an arrogant fool.
Earlier it was him that referred to Feng Jianxue as his wife. Maybe he really is genuinely talented.
*** ***
Everyone turned and pointed at Feng Feiyun, moring. However, his attitude was still nonchnt, and he was still smiling. It was as if he didnt know that the others were talking about him.
Wife, ah! Feng Yu had used the spirit spring water before, so his strength is higher than other cultivators at the same level. However, there are ws in using the spirit spring water; his foundation has shorings. Once the foundation is unstable, the power of the core would not be sufficient.
Feng Feiyun was sitting on a stone tform next to the martial ring; he leaned his back on the huge bronze pir, with his legs crossed, and he yelled.
Hah Hah! The entire power of this little boy Feng Yu is all concentrated on his top half, his bottom half is only an empty egg. This was why he especially created steel boots in order to stabilize his body, making it as firm as a rock. However, this is only in appearance; if wife could destroy the steel boots on his feet, then within three moves, he will definitely be defeated by wifes hand.
These words sounded like they were poking fun at Feng Yu, but the deep insight of this person saw through the truth of Feng Yu and expressed it through his words. It was indeed the truth that the strength of Feng Yu was all concentrated on his top half; his legs were still powerful, but it made others feel like it was the mouth of a lion and courage of a hare.
On the martial ring, even though Feng Yus face was unchanged, his heart was shaken. Feng Feiyun was not wrong at all; his weakness was in his legs. The reason why he created the steel boots was to fortify his foundation, so that he could fully utilize the strength of his two hands.
Why is this little boy so smart?
Cold sweat began drifting from Feng Yus forehead. He felt that he was seen through and truly understood by Feng Feiyun, without being able to hide a single secret.
Feng Jianxue had exchanged some rounds with Feng Yu, so she naturally knew better than anyone else regarding the real power of Feng Yu. After hearing Feng Feiyuns exnation, she suddenly was enlightened with wisdom; in the midst of everything, her mind became pratingly clear and brilliant.
So thats it!
Feng Jianxue couldnt help but to send out a charming smile. This smile was like a blooming spirit flower, causing countless people in the audience to lose their minds.
I didnt think that this fool could see through it. Even though his power is inplete shambles, his mind is quite sharp; no wonder why foster father thinks of him with such high regard.
Feng Jianxue pondered for a moment, and then she smiled again. This smile was so beautiful, it stole the souls of so many people.
Feng Feiyun was still sitting on the boulder next to the martial ring, and he casually said:
The steel boots under Feng Yus feet are made out of original cloud steel, weighing two hundred jin. Wanting to break these boots in reality is quite simple; use fire to roast it, and it shall be done!
Iron shoes with roasted pig trotters, it is part of an excellent meal, ah!
Feng Feiyun once again gave Feng Jianxue another idea!
Feng Yu slightly retreated his feet to the ground; the contact created frictional sounds, and it was clear that Feng Feiyun had hit the mark.
His eyes became increasingly cold, and he gravely said:
Little Boy, who the hell are you?
He realized that Feng Feiyun was not an ordinary person because a fool wouldnt be able to see through his ws with such precision. Moreover, even his will for victory was shattered; his battle spirit was gone.
When even the battle spirit was gone, how could he continue to fight?
Feng Yu suddenly felt very sullen!
Not only Feng Yu, there were others who felt that Feng Feiyun was not ordinary; many people wanted to know where he appeared from?
Cough cough! This young master is a Wisdom Master!
Feng Feiyun stood up, arched his chest, and then he said with a serious expression.
A Wisdom Master!
Someone eximed loudly; the tone was simr like someone who would scream: Wow! A magnificent beauty!
Feng Feiyun pped his chest, and he said:
Thats right! I am a Wisdom Master! I am the only wisdom master within the fifth generation of the Feng n; young and talented, one and only, absolutely unique in this world!
The children of the Feng n present immediately became silent. Some were surprised, some were skeptical, some were amazed, and there were even some females who started using their beautiful eyes to cast flirtatious nces at Feiyun.
A Wisdom Master was even more popr than a mighty cultivating figure.
Wisdom Masters were one of the five grand mysterious masters.
Wisdom Masters, along with treasure seeking masters, were the rarest within the five grand mysterious masters.
Once one could be considered a Wisdom Master, even if it was only a first rank Wisdom Master, then their status in the Jin Dynasty would already be frighteningly high. At the very least, they could be an elder in a grand n, such as the Feng n.
To use the Feng n as an example, this was a tyrannical power at the Grand Southern Prefecture; however, the number of wisdom masters in the entire n was only three, and each were old men living for almost one hundred years.
Wisdom Masters used wisdom as the base. It required time and the umtion of knowledge. WIthout several decades, or even centuries of umted experience, one could not be a Wisdom Master.
Wisdom Masters barely older than the age of ten werent unheard of, but they were phoenix feathers and unicorn horns; it would be rather fortunate to find one or two in the entire Jin Dynasty.
Chapter 38: True Identity of the Impoverished Youth!
If this person was truly a Wisdom Master, then him seeing through the openings in Feng Yus cultivation wouldnt be surprising.
Of course, there were those who didnt trust Feng Feiyuns words. If he was really a Wisdom Master within the fifth generation of the Feng n, then it would shake the entire Grand Southern Prefecture; everyone here would be able to recognize him.
Someone shouted:
If you are a Wisdom Master, then do you have the iron order of a Wisdom Master given out by the Wanxiang Pagoda?
Feng Feiyun coldly smiled, and he said:
A Wisdom Masters iron order? What the heck is that?
Feng Feiyun had never heard of this item, let alone the Wanxiang Pagoda. This was his first time hearing of them.
You dont even know what the Wisdom Masters iron order is, yet you still dare to call yourself a Wisdom Master; you are simply blowing on the cowhide.
The five grand mysterious masters all had a prestigious status and position in the cultivation world, but one had to be affirmed by the Wanxiang Pagoda to be a true mysterious master.
One could only be a true mysterious master once given an iron order from the Wanxiang Pagoda.
The iron order of the five grand mysterious masters was the symbol of their identity. As long as one had this iron order with them, then no matter where they go, they could use it and be an esteemed guest of others.
Without an iron order, even if ones intelligence reached the high heavens, they still wouldnt be recognized as a Wisdom Master.
After hearing the conversation of these people, Feng Feiyun had gotten a grasp of what the Wisdom Masters iron order is. In a short moment, his thick face reddened and coughed twice, then he said:
This... A high level item such as a Wisdom Masters iron order cant be carried around on my body, I had left it at home. If you all want to open your horizons, then two dayster, I will definitely show everyone this Wisdom Masters iron order of the highest rank.
Although Feng Feiyuns words were confident, no one trusted him. Everyone thought that he was boasting; in the end, the people werentpletely stupid. The Wisdom Masters iron order was the symbol of ones identity; how could one not bring it with them?
Feng Feiyuns words raised many vexing hisses!
This persons face was so thick. He still had both of his hands behind his back, acting confident and nonchnt. However, when he saw the eyes of Feng Jianxue and noticed her disappointment, Young Master Feiyuns self-esteem suddenly drooped down.
Isnt it just a piece of Wisdom Masters iron order. Two dayster, I will make a piece just like it; I definitely will make this little girl grin from ear to ear.
Feng Feiyun thought this in his mind.
Cough cough, this... Wife, didnt wife want to cut off one of his hands? Why are you just standing there in a daze?!
Feng Feiyun turned towards Feng Jianxue, who was standing on top of the martial ring, as he loudly yelled; it was as if he was scolding his new bride. This made her yell back:
Bastard!
Feng Jianxue was very angry. Since childhood, she had never been scolded by anyone like this in public. This bastard Feng Feiyun pushed people too far. Was he addicted to calling me wife; he is acting as if I was really his wife. Hmph, hmph... How could I be the wife of a fool; he is not only just a fool, but he is also a good for nothing bum!
Even though Feng Jianxue was frustrated to the point of wanting to curse, she managed to suppress her fiery anger. She didnt immediately burst out, but a cold and childish attitude originated from her body. She said:
Feng Yu, we fight again!
Feng Jianxue picked up her battle sword from the ground. The body of the sword exuded arge trace of spirit energy, and this spirit energy suddenly bursted into mes; it became a First Dark Origin me sword.
She did what Feng Feiyun had told her; she had to use powerful mes in order to defeat the steel boots. As long as the steel boots were destroyed, then a victory over Feng Yu wouldnt be a difficult task.
This matter, right now, also gave Feng Yu a headache!
Feng Yu said in a dignified and pompous manner, showing his prominent manliness:
Feng Jianxue, we have fought for seventeen rounds now. Your strength is without doubt; you are very formidable. You have the qualification to join the Hidden Dragon War. Today, I no longer want to deal with you.
In return, Feng Jianxue said:
Im afraid this is not up to you to decide!
Feng Jianxue, I know that you want revenge for Feng Hao, but you also need to pick the right moment. Our strength is about the same. If you really want to fight to the death, then no one could guess who will win. The real talents of the fifth generation are few in number. If we, at this important moment, both be wounded, then it would only benefit those watching on the sidelines.
Feng Yu naturally was unwilling to fight Feng Jianxue at this moment because his will for battle has been much extinguished by Feng Feiyun earlier; he had a low chance of winning if the fight continued on at this moment.
Plus, his goal was the Hidden Dragon War. There were powerful techniques and hidden aces that he was saving to use during the war; if he used all of them now, then he would lose his secret techniques. It would adversely affect his one hit one kill moves.
Feng Jianxue also understood this reasoning. At this moment, her face was very serious. She understood the weakness of Feng Yu, but she wouldnt be able to defeat him easily. Plus, each person had a secret killing technique, and no one knew how powerful Feng Yus secret technique would be.
Feng Feiyun saw her hesitation, and he started to ponder. He thought about whether if this was the time to fight a battle?
If you no longer want to fight... Then here Ie.
A faint voice came about. Even though the sound was very quiet and without any emotion, it traveled across the rowdy martial ring, into the ears of each person.
This convincing voice carried an irresistible force, and it caused others to feel that Feng Yu had already beenpletely broken under his sword.
Who said that just now?
Everyone looked around their surroundings in order to find the person who spoke those words, but there were too many people here; it was difficult to find the person that opened his mouth.
However, Feng Feiyun knew who it was; he looked towards the crowd to find the impoverished youth. He was still carrying his rusty sword, standing straight in the crowd like an ancient immovable boulder.
Then, suddenly in the next moment, this immovable boulder disappeared. The moment he came into sight again before the people, he was already standing on top of the martial ring. He was still motionless, giving off the feel of a deste dead tree.
Feng Jianxue had already left the martial ring. Her gaze was fixed on the impoverished young man. How in the world could someone be so fast; he was clearly standing outside, but, without even a trace of a shadow, he had entered the martial ring.
This cultivation was a bit unimaginable, and it shouldnt exist in the younger generation!
Do you know him?
Earlier, Feng Jianxue clearly saw Feng Feiyun happily chatting with this impoverished youth, so she asked this question.
Yes, but not too well!
Feng Feiyun casually replied; at this moment, his gaze was entirely focused on this impoverished youth.
Feng Jianxue grabbed Feiyuns neck with her hand, pulled him down from the jade boulder next to the martial ring, and she asked:
Did you find any clues in the end?
Feng Feiyun was not angry with her. He broke away from her hand, and he said in a serious manner:
Of course I found some clues. Little Sister, look at this young man. He is truly poor; the clothes on his body had been washed at least a hundred times. His sandals are rotten straight to its heart. Also look at his steel sword, it is truly not evenparable to a steel fire stick; at least, I absolutely wouldnt use such a broken sword.
Nonsense, who needs you to say these things; anyone with eyes could see that. He is indeed very poor, plus he definitely had traveled a long distance. Im certain that he walked all the way to Violet Firmament Ancient City.
You can tell these things?
Feng Feiyun was a bit surprised; he assumed that Feng Jianxue was definitely arge chested beauty without brains, but he didnt expect her to have such insightful observations.
Feng Jianxue red at him, and she said:
Did you not see that he was carrying some dry rations on his back? His clothes are still covered in dirt and dust. On his waist also hangs a pair of straw sandals, so it was clear that he was prepared for a long journey.
Of course I saw them, but dont you feel that this is a little strange?
Feng Feiyun asked.
Feng Jianxue tilted her eyshes, and she surprisingly asked:
What things are strange?
The Feng n is a grand n at the top of the Grand Southern Prefecture. As a child from the Feng n, there is no one that isnt wealthy. Even a child from a branch n wouldnt be this impoverished so isnt this strange?
It is indeed a bit strange.
Feng Jianxue nodded, and she continued:
You could only see such little clues?
Of course its not only this; Little Sister, look at behind his ears. There are round engravings of ancient patterns, they look really familiar. I think I have heard of them before.
Feng Feiyun said.
Feng Jianxue also looked intensely at the ears of the impoverished boy; the more she looked, the more frightened she became.
This circr ancient pattern resembled the mouth of an ancient fierce beast. It waspletely ck, but they were clearlyplex. There was a sword prating through the circr patterns, just like a sharp de cutting into the hearts of people.
These circr ancient patterns were hidden behind the ears. Unless one carefully observed, they essentially would have no way of detecting them. However, once it was revealed, this circr pattern would terrify anyone.
This is the symbol of the Pinnacle Fate Ending Pce.
Feng Jianxue eximed loudly, and she turned towards the martial ring, yelling:
Careful! There is an assassin!
But, it was toote. The moment Feng Jianxues voice came out, the impoverished boy had taken out his sword; before her words had ended, he had already sheathed his sword.
The steel sword was released and withdrawn, ordinary gazes could not follow it.
Poof!
Feng Yu, at the early Immortal Foundation rank, didnt have the chance to scream. Hisst breath had been ended. His throat was shed through by one sword, and he fell backwards into a pool of blood.
The talents of the fifth generation of the Feng n are truly funny!
The impoverished youth muttered to himself; he squatted down without a care, and he searched the body of Feng Yu. He quickly took out a white bamboo block from Feng Yus chest.
This white bamboo block was around a palm length as wide as two fingers. On the body were engravings of a mysterious rune diagram!
The impoverished youth took a look at the bamboo block, nodded his head, and stored it inside his chest. It was clear that his reason for murder was to obtain this bamboo block.
He is not a child of the Feng n! Everyone, hurry and catch this criminal.
A youth of the Feng n quickly reacted. He roared and, along with three other youths with extraordinary cultivation, he rushed towards the martial ring. They unleashed a brilliant light together to stop the path of the impoverished youth.
Phoosh phoosh, phoosh phoosh!
The impoverished boy didnt even unsheath his sword or pause his steps. He directly walked straight forward. The killing aura surrounding his body immediately killed the four youths from the Feng n.
Blood poured from the four youths seven orifices, and their hearts werepletely crushed, leaving no trace of life.
Chapter 39: Stars of the Last Generation
A rising killing intent intensified from the martial ring, forming sword shadow images. Thousands of these killing auras pierced the nine heavens, and they cut the skys dome.
The killing intent escaped from the body of the impoverished youth!
Even though it was just a strand of killing intent, its freezing frost was almost enough to extinguish the eighteen mes from the bronze pirs surrounding the martial ring.
The rusted steel sword in his hand was covered in blood, colored like a red plum; each drop fell to the floor, soaking the muddy ground.
The round ancient patterns behind his ears turned from ck into a bloody crimson; it resembled a bloody devil eye, pressuring others. Most found it difficult to breathe.
What are you trying to do? Are you courting death?
Feng Jianxue wanted to rush ahead to stop the impoverished youth; however, Feng Feiyun grabbed her sleeve, and he dragged her back.
The cultivation of the youth was truly too powerful; the invisible chilling pressure caused the stones to be disintegrated into powders.
Feng Yu was already strong enough, but against this impoverished youth, he didnt even have the power to retaliate. If Feng Jianxue came forward, the only path would be death.
An assassin from the Pinnacle Fate Ending Pce dares to break into the Feng ns ground and tantly kill. As a descendant of the Feng n, we should be working together to annihte this wretch.
Feng Jianxue angrily red at Feng Feiyun. In her eyes carried an intent of wanting to fight to the end.
Feng Feiyun was rather speechless, and he thought that In the end, she really was a woman with arge chest without brains; knowing that death was assured yet she still wanted to go in head first, truly too foolish.
Phoosh! Phoosh!
By the hands of the impoverished youth, two more children from the Feng n died in a pool of blood; they couldnt stop him.
He was like a statue of a death god. As long as someone was courageously standing in front of him, then that person must die; no one was an exception!
Who the hell is the thief that dares to invade the Hidden Dragon War; do you know where this ce is?
You dare to brazenly kill the talents of the Feng n? This is simply stepping on the head of the Tai Sui. Children of the Feng n, team up and kill him; use our Feng ns reputation and shock him.
Kill!
*** ***
There wereyers uponyers of young talents in the Feng ns fifth generation. Even though there was a fiercepetition between the branches, when encountering a foreign enemy, they were able to unite and fight together.
This was collectivity; any big power absolutely could not do without cohesion!
Eight children of the Feng n, at the peak of the Spirit Realm, stood in eight directions. Each were carrying eight white Xing Huang Talismans while channeling their energy into them. These talismans suddenly shed bright brilliances. Many spirit rays came out from the talismans, and they condensed into the shape of an ancient beast.
The eight Xing Huang Talismans were eight ancient beasts. All eight were different; they towered magnificently, and theybined into a deadly formation.
Eight Wild Beast Formation!
The eight young boys teamed up to form aplete formation; its pressure was like eight huge mountains flying to surround the impoverished youth in the middle.
Rumble!
The Eight Wild Beast Formation began to activate; it was as if the formation wanted to dissolve the impoverished youth to death.
The sword of the youth began to move; he only stabbed once with the sword, but, in the blink of an eye, that stab shattered the Eight Wild Beast Formation. As for the eight young boys from the Feng n, their whole body began to tremble, and they lost their breath. They stood frozen in ce.
Once the sword was unsheathed, no one would be left alive!
In the distance, Feng Feiyuns eyes became anxious, and he mumbled to himself:
One sword eight strikes, he surely will not miss! Such a swift sword, such a deep killing intent!
The sword of the impoverished youth was indeed extremely fast; it was too fast for the ordinary eyes to catch. Only ten breaths had passed but ten talents from the Feng n have already died in his hands. Each was killed with just one blow, without any survivors.
If Feng Feiyun didnt tightly grab Feng Jianxue, then this foolish girl would have been a dead woman by now.
Feng Feiyun didnt think the impoverished youth was the type of person to show mercy to flowers and jades!
Rumble!
From the depths of the Hidden Dragon Courtyard, a sh of thunder traveled in the air like a humanoid electric ball. In the blink of an eye, it stood at the peak of a pavilion; then the next moment, it was on top of the bronze pir on the martial ring.
This thunder transformed into a human that was adorned with white armor; he had a ck crest on his head, and he was in his sixties. His imposing pressure caused others to feel that the wheel of fate was spinning.
An expert predecessor of the Feng n has arrived!
Feng Feiyun was the first to notice this old man standing on top of the bronze pir; this was a Feng n elder, guarding the Hidden Dragon Courtyard.
The Hidden Dragon Courtyard was an important ground of the Feng n, it was impossible for it to not have experts present.
An assassin from the Pinnacle Fate Ending Pceing to the Hidden Dragon Courtyard has disturbed the predecessors of the Feng n.
How bold, you dare toe to the Hidden Dragon Courtyard to cause trouble, die for me!
The old master directly turned into a violet thunder bolt, and he aimed towards the head of the impoverished youth from the bronze pir.
More than ten young talents from the Feng n had died and even a top genius like Feng Yu had fallen. This old master from the Feng n waspletely enraged, he wanted to take the life of the youth instantly.
This is one of the four great elders protecting the Hidden Dragon Courtyard. If he makes a move, this assassin will surely pay for his crime.
Feng Jianxue said with a happy expression.
Poof!
A loud sword sound ripped through the sky curtain, and then there was blood everywhere; it was like a burning rain of blood!
You...
The Feng n elder pointed his finger at the impoverished youth with an expression filled with astonishment, but he was only able to say one word. Then, it was as if his throat was cut, and he couldnt say another word.
It struck!
The body of the Feng n elder directly split into halves, and he fell down to the left and right. There were only broken bones left on the ground.
What?
All the Feng n children became frightened, and they couldnt believe their two eyes!
Even an elder had died in his hands; what was the background of this youth?
Each elder from the Feng n were all top experts; in the Grand Southern Prefecture, they could be considered first ss characters and could even be considered kings in the cultivation world. However, this expert was dismembered by the youths single sword strike.
This sword was too fast! This sword was too fierce!
At this time, Feng Jianxue turned pale from horror, and she didnt dare to take a single step forward. If an elder from the Feng n was killed in the blink of an eye, then she essentially couldntpete.
The people that were considered talented in the Feng n, whenpared to this impoverished youth, were not even equal to an ant; this was truly a heavens proud son.
This is the best the Feng n can do? Predecessors and juniors, not one can be an opponent.
The impoverished youth sheathed his sword, wearing an indifferent expression. He headed for the outside of the Hidden Dragon Courtyard, and no one dared to stop him.
Laughable! Dont even dream about escaping this ce today!
The other three elders of the Hidden Dragon Courtyard appeared with extreme killing intent. All three of the elders were old men that have lived for almost one hundred years; above their heads were godly auras, and the God Base within their dantian was as solid as a boulder.
The three let out a loud roar together; the sound was no different than three thunderous lightning bolts, echoing through the vast sky.
Rumble!
A thickyer of muddy dirt on the ground was lifted, and it flew straight towards the impoverished youth.
Thump thump!
The power of the three elders was very formidable. Even though it was only the strength of their roars, it was enough to force the youth back seven steps. There was a trace of blood on his arm and his right wrist was cut, resulting in blood drops running down his sword, then falling to the ground.
In the end, he was still too young, and he was not invincible in this world!
At this moment, he was wounded.
Hmm! The Pinnacle Fate Ending Pce is renowned; however, if it dares to intrude on the Feng n and murder our people, then it should be mentally prepared to be killed.
A Feng n elder used his spirit technique to turn into arge gust of wind; his figure became dozens of shadows, entirely blocking the escape path of the impoverished youth.
Have a taste of my Five Soul Strange Cauldron!
A different elder with a ten thousand jin cauldron in his hand, mmed it to the ground, and he suddenly created a devastating st of energy akin to torrential waves of an angry sea; he unleashed his killing move.
Five Qilins Power!
The third elder was even more unthinkable; his two feet dug straight into the ground, and his two palms motioned outward, unleashing Qilin shadows. Each of these Qilin shadows were seven zhang high, and they were seemingly like five small mountains, quickly rushing forward.
One Qilins power was equivalent to the power of ten thousand jin. Two Qilins power was equivalent to the power of twenty thousand jin. Three Qilins power was equivalent to the power of forty thousand jin. Four Qilins power was equivalent to the power of eighty thousand jin. Five Qilins power was equivalent to the power of one hundred and sixty thousand jin.
One hundred and sixty thousand jin was enough to topple the mountains and overturn the seas; it could shift the hills and split the rivers.
This was absolutely a true high ranking master!
Being surrounded by the three elders, not to mention this youth, but even a battle-hardened old devil would be frightened out of his mind.
However, the impoverished youth was still as calm as before, still gripping his sword tightly in his hand. Suddenly, a strand of energy emancipated from his back and epassed the entire space above him like it was weing him into a different world.
This energy brought about bright celestial lights that were seemingly like godly stars that were traveling under the night curtain. There were a total of three hundred and sixty celestials, positioned ording to the Greater Celestial Circuit, and they flickered resplendently with a brilliant splendor high above.
To adorn the sky as far as the eye can see, the heavens are turned and the stars were moved. This is... Stars of the Last Generation qi image... not below the Regal Supreme Physique.
The mes in Feng Feiyuns eyes moved, he could see that this qi image rising from the back of the impoverished youth was one of the top qi images; ten thousand magnificent brilliant stars rendered others unable to lift their head.
Chapter 40: Du Shougao
The Pinnacle Fate Ending Pce was a fearful location that only existed in the legends. Very few cultivators knew the existence of this ce.
And in the whole world, those who truly knew the Pinnacle Fate Ending Pce were even less.
This was why it was considered an evil existence in the legends, only existing in the legends, but it was indeed a real ce.
The Pinnacle Fate Ending Pce was humble at times, and arrogant during others. When it was keeping a low profile, there wouldnt be an assassining out for ten years; however, when it was arrogant, a god of death wouldeth.
The number of assassins inside the Pinnacle Fate Ending Pce, this was a matter no one knew the answer to!
However, as long as it was an assassin from the Pinnacle Fate Ending Pce, each of them was an outstanding talent of a whole generation. This person would definitely shake an entire era.
This impoverished assassin from the Pinnacle Fate Ending Pce was not older than twenty, yet his cultivation was powerful enough to y a predecessor cultivator.
Boom boom!
Above the Hidden Dragon Courtyard were ferocious winds and scattering clouds. The five shadow images of the Qilin flew in the air, carrying a heaven destroying aura. Its aftermath alone was enough to grind the three ancient rooftops, next to the pavilion, into dust.
An elder wearing a white robe with a cauldron in his hand was ready to grind the mountains into dust at any moment. His gaze swept the four spheres and eight directions; each of his circles of power and chilling energy turned into tornados in the shape of dragons.
Thebination of the three elders together felt like three gods descending from the heavens, oppressing the juniors of the Feng n, and giving them a hard time to even breathe.
The impoverished youth, on the other hand, was still poised even when he was facing the three elders at the same time. His qi image became even more densely concentrated.
A resplendent star revolved around the peak of his head, and the three hundred and sixty celestials in constant rotation carried thews of the heavens and devoured boundless killing intents.
He wants to unleash his sword!
Feng Feiyun stared intensely at the hand of the youth; this was the hand of a dangerous assassin.
How do you know?
Feng Jianxue expressed her disbelief. If she couldnt clearly see the shadows of the four men, then Feng Feiyun definitely shouldnt be able to either.
Phoosh!
Jianxue had just finished her words, and a sword broke free from the fabric of space. Next, there was a loud scream, and a rain of blood fell to the ground.
Bam!
The elder that was moving his shadows was skewered by the sword in the middle of his forehead. There was a hole as small as a finger. Blood, along with a white matter, dripped out from there.
Another elder has died by his hands!
This impoverished youth is definitely the devil; killing another person of the elder rank with just one blow.
A child from the Feng n was lying limp on the floor; it was as if he lost all strength in his entire body.
The others were not much better. All of their foreheads were tingling; they felt like the end of the world was approaching, and it was driving them crazy.
The impoverished youth unleashed his sword one more time, and a frightening rainbow shattered through space. The de was swift, but a different elder used his cauldron to block it, resulting in a loud sound.
Bang bang!
The smile which had not disappeared from the elders face became frozen. It turned out that the steel sword had shattered the cauldron and pierced his heart in one blow.
A second elder has lost his life!
At this moment, the killing intent from the impoverished youth became increasingly strong like the sun during the middle of noon; he produced an unparalleled brilliance.
Thest elder, the person with the most powerful cultivation, revealed a frightened look on his face. He gathered his strength, showing a peerless momentum, and he released a five colored god palm that slowly transformed into five Qilins of power!
Whew!
A sh of sword energy swept the sky, rending the Five Bulls of power into blue smoke.
The head of an old man flew upward and fell a few hundred zhang away, turning into pieces of flesh.
Rustling!
A cold heavy wind blew to the front of the Hidden Dragon Courtyard that was already solemn, making it be even gloomier.
A pungent smell of blood hovered around everyones senses. As far as the eye can see, this could only be the scene of an Asura at work.
The impoverished youth stood proudly in the middle of the blood and corpses with his outfit bathed in blood stains; blood dripped down from his seven or eight wounds.
He was still gripping his sword tightly, just like a god of death!
The four elders of the Hidden Dragon Courtyard had all died in his hands, each to just one fatal move.
Feng Jianxue seemed nauseous and pale from terror. When the gaze of the impoverished youth nced over her, she couldnt help but take two steps back.
This was an instinctive reaction to fear!
The impoverished youth coldly said.
I thought she wasnt your wife!
Feng Feiyun quickly blocked in front of Feng Jianxue, and he said loudly:
What are you looking at, she also definitely isnt your wife!
The impoverished youth gently wiped his sword, and he said with a bleak tone:
I dont like men who take advantage of women!
Feng Feiyuns spirit suddenly came around, and he smilingly said:
She is willing to be teased by me, so it is none of your business. Little Boy, do you have a little sister? How about I tease her next time?
Little sister?
The impoverished youth slowly touched the bamboo block in his chest. His eyes revealed a soft hint of emotions, but it was quickly reced by killing intent. He then coldly snorted, withdrew his gaze, turned around, and he left.
You are truly a despicable person. If we meet again, I will definitely kill you.
The impoverished youths body disappeared, and, suddenly, he was standing on top of the Hidden Dragon Courtyards high wall.
Why not kill me right now?
Feng Feiyun smilingly asked.
Because I am out of time.
The impoverished youth seemed to be in a rush; he gazed towards the far distance as if he wanted to meet a certain person.
He quickly left, but, from his back, came the jabbering sound of Feng Feiyun.
Hey! A meeting is fateful; how about leaving a name?
Feng Feiyun chased after him.
If you want to find this assassins sabre, then find Du Shougao!
The impoverished youth rushed straight through the sky like a giant bird, and he disappeared in the midst of the vast pavilions rooftops.
His voice echoed continuously in the air for a long time without expiration.
Du Shougao! This name will definitely resonate through the entire Grand Southern Prefecture in just a short period!
Feng Feiyun watched Du Shougaos back as he was leaving; he smilingly mumbled:
Clearly he was carrying a sword, but then he said assassins sabre; did he hit his head on a door or something?
His head naturally never hit a door before; it was only that you only saw his sword and not his sabre. In other words, you still didnt have the qualifications to see his sabre.
Feng Jianxue stepped forward with a perplexed expression, and she asked:
He really didnt kill you because he ran out of time?
Feng Feiyun said.
Fuck, do you really want to see me die under his sword?
A foul-mouthed person like you staying alive is truly a miracle.
Feng Jianxue smiled.
Feng Feiyuns expression became serious, and he said:
The truth is his not killing me had two reasons. First, he really did not have time. He came to the Hidden Dragon Courtyard to kill Feng Yu. It was apparent that his aim was the bamboo block on him; as for what the content was, it is unknown to me. However, one thing that is almost certain, the person that wanted this bamboo block is not him, but the employer who hired him to kill.
An employer?
Feng Jianxue was surprised.
Feng Feiyun said.
Du Shougao is an assassin. The first requirement for an assassin to kill is for someone to pay money!
He has to go meet his employer now?
Feng Jianxues eyes shed a strange expression while she gazed intensely at Feng Feiyun; a faint killing intent appeared in her dual pupils.
Feng Feiyuns entire body slightly shivered; he slowly turned while he carefully ring in all four directions. Du Shougao had already left, so why did he feel another strand of killing intent earlier? Could he be delusional?
It must have been his mind ying tricks!
Feng Feiyun nodded, and he said:
He definitely went to meet his employer, but this was only the first reason why he didnt kill me. There is another, the second reason.
Which is?
Feng Jianxue asked.
Feng Feiyun said.
He was severely wounded. Not to mention killing, if he stood here for another second, he could have copsed at any time without being able to stand back up.
Chapter 41: Lone Star From The North
Was he actually severely wounded?
He definitely was severely wounded!
Feng Feiyun said with confidence.
If that was the case, then why didnt you take the chance to capture him? Wouldnt you be renowned in the world afterward?
Feng Jianxue became increasingly puzzled by Feng Feiyuns actions more and more; they exuded a sense of mysteriousness.
Feng Feiyun shook his head, and he said:
First of all, Du Shougaos cultivation is truly terrifying. Even when he was near death, he most likely would be able to bring someone else with him; I dont want to take that risk. Second,pared to capturing him, I want to know who is the one that hired him even more.
Feng Feiyun, with a little smile on his face, was filled with confidence and wisdom!
You mean you want to follow him, then find out who his employer is?
Feng Jianxues expression became serious. She carried a hint of deep thought while she stared at Feng Feiyun.
Naturally so! I feel that behind this matter is something extraordinary.
Feng Feiyun said.
However, in the world, there is essentially no one that could tail an assassin. Let alone you, even an elder of the Feng n still wouldnt be able to.
Feng Jianxue said.
Feng Feiyun smiled, and he said:
Little Sister, dont forget, I am also a Wisdom Master. Wanting to tail someone is not a difficult task. Do you want to go with me?
Wanting to tail a first ss assassin, this was not a trivial matter!
Feng Jianxue naturally didnt believe that Feng Feiyun was truly a Wisdom Master, but he was abnormally confident; could it be that he truly had a method to find the trace of Du Shougao?
This... such a big event happened. I have to immediately rush to the main house of the Feng n in order to report to the branch leader, so I dont have time to fool around with you.
Feng Jianxue thought one thing, but she said another.
Feng Feiyun nodded his head, and he said:
Thats true; Du Shougao is indeed too ferocious. Little Sister not wanting to track him is a normal thing.
Even the four elders had died under the one sword of Du Shougao; the younger generation of the Feng n had been frightened to the point where they couldnt stand upright. Let alone telling them to follow the trace of Du Shougao, even a mention of his name would break their courage.
Only this boy, Feng Feiyun, who feared nothing in Heaven or Earth and carried a spirit treasure, would dare to chase after Du Shougao. Other people, including Feng Jianxue, didnt have as much courage.
Feng Feiyun!
Feng Feiyun had already run to the main gate of the Hidden Dragon Courtyard; however, Feng Jianxue chased after him, and she called for him from afar.
Feng Feiyun stopped in his tracks, turned around, and he surprisingly stared at her.
You really shouldnt go. To be able to hire an assassin of Du Shougaos rank, this persons cultivation would not be weaker than Du Shougao. In the end, you still havent cultivated; if they find you... Im afraid that you wouldnt be able to return.
Feng Jianxue wanted to say more, but she stopped; her eyes had signs of internal struggle.
Feng Feiyun felt a bit shocked for a moment, and then he smirked:
Ahem, wife, is this wife worrying for me?
You go to hell!
Feng Jianxue gritted her teeth, angrily stomped the ground, and she continued:
You deserve death!
*** ***
Violet Firmament Ancient City was thergest city in the Grand Southern Prefecture of the Jin Dynasty. Its history was even older than the Jin Dynasty itself; it was like an ancient Godly Tablet, forever eternal.
Violet Firmament Ancient City was constructed eight times, and it erected eight different walls; it was divided into the outer city, middle city, brocade city, inner city, and the imperial city.
The Hidden Dragon Courtyard was located in the outer city, in the outskirt region; however, it was still busy and vibrant. It was filled with horse carriages and waves of people. One could only imagine how bustling and flourishing the sceneries inside the brocade city, inner city, and imperial city must be.
Feng Feiyun walked above the broad street where luxurious and ancient carriages traveled back and forth beside him. There was also a youth riding a gigantic ancient beast along with a brigade of servants shouting everywhere.
In Violet Firmament Ancient City, the one thing that wasntcking was the rich young masters and nobles. People with wealth were too numerous, and the people with power were definitely not low in number.
I have entered the middle city!
Feng Feiyun gazed at the far distance while he stood on the street; he noticed a celestial qi image, and he quickly moved towards the depths of Violet Firmament Ancient City.
Du Shougao was able to hide his tracks, but it was very difficult to hide the qi image on his body. As long as there was someone who was versed in understanding qi images and familiar with his own, they could track his trail.
Du Shougao was definitely a cautious person; even when one was aware of the qi images, it was still difficult to follow his path.
Feng Feiyun followed him for exactly one day and one night before pinpointing his exact location.
It was already night time at this moment. There was a gloomy crescent moon suspended in the skys canopy; the navy blue sky was filled with the celestials illuminating their brilliances like shining silk cloths.
Feng Feiyun remained hidden on top of an ancient building with wooden engravings. In the far distance, Du Shougao was drinking in a nearby restaurant. He had drank for two hours without any intention of leaving.
He drank the wine while coughing up blood. There were even a few times where he could hardly hold his sword in his hand; it was as if it would fall to the floor at any time. However, two hours passed and he was still sitting upright in that ce drinking, coughing up more blood, and drinking some more.
Feng Feiyun was afraid of getting too close, so he only sat on the rooftop a few hundred zhang away with his legs crossed on the zed tiles. With a grilled chicken in his hand of unknown origin, he was eating the chicken while he gazed at Du Shougao at the same time.
It was as if both of them were ying with each other!
I have plenty of time; I dont believe that you will stay here and drink your whole life away.
Feng Feiyun lifted his head,ying down on the rooftop. He no longer watched his target drink wine because, even if he didnt use his eyes, he could still faintly feel that Du Shougao was still there.
This was a mysterious feeling that was hard to exin. It was just like the spirit sense of powerful cultivators, but only that he didnt have such a powerful spirit sense like them.
Suddenly, from high above, an array of stars in the sky suddenly appeared. One brilliant star crossed the heavens like a shooting meteor breaking through space; it caused chaos, and it deranged the other stars in the sky.
This star came from the north; it ferociously caused destruction and then dissipated in the sky pce.
Feng Feiyun quickly rolled on top of the roof and then stood up, with a surprised expression on his face. His mind immediately reached a conclusion, and he mumbled to himself:
Lone staring from the north, there is nowhere to escape! Could it be that the damned grandma Dongfang Jingyue has chased me all the way to Violet Firmament Ancient City?
Feng Feiyun had some knowledge regarding the celestial array during night time. The lone star earlier pierced half of the night sky like a sharp knife into ones heart, causing him to be frightened out of his wits. A little bit of calction showed that a powerful enemy was approaching from the North.
North was the location of Spirit State City!
The shadow of the night became increasingly boundless; Dongfang Jingyues misty apricot eyes, along with her closed pair of white wings, trod lightly on the waves as she crossed the moat of Violet Firmament Ancient City.
Her white butterfly veil was unable to conceal the slight amount of her apathetic fairy-like beauty, causing the city guards eyes to brighten as if they just saw a goddess descending from the heavens.
Stop right there! One cannot enter Violet Firmament Ancient City after nightfall.
A soldier reacted; the spear in his hand pointed towards Dongfang Jingyue.
Dongfang Jingyue didnt bother to even glimpse at him. From her sleeve, a metal order flew out to the foot of the soldier, and then she walked straight inside Violet Firmament Ancient City.
The soldier picked up the order from the ground, and he noticed the engravings of Yin Gou and Dongfang. The order in his hand weighed around a dozen jin.
This servant has eyes but couldnt see Mount Tai; I am worthy of many deaths.
It was as if the soldier had a stroke. He was paralyzed; he immediately fell to the ground, and he kowtowed continuously.
This was the order of the Yin Gou n. Even the governor of Violet Firmament Ancient City wouldnt dare to offend the Yin Gou n, let alone a minor soldier such as himself.
Dongfang Jingyue has traveled very far inside Violet Firmament Ancient City, and then she activated the Haotian Spirit Mirror. A bright crescent moon lifted from the ground, and it slowly ascended, bringing a vast and boundless luster of brilliance along with it.
Feng Feiyun, your time of death is near!
Dongfang Jingyue quietly muttered as she recalled her Haotian Spirit Mirror; she then directly flew towards the middle city.
Without the protection of Grand Wisdom Master Jing Feng, Dongfang Jingyue was confident that she could easily subdue Feng Feiyun. If not, then she would directly find the Feng ns patriarch, so that the Feng n would send experts to chase him.
Chapter 42: Oriole from Behind!
After nightfall, Violet Firmament Ancient City was lit up by the bright lights and filled with noisymotions.
Du Shougao finally stopped coughing up blood, and he seemingly had enough to drink. He picked up the tablecloth, and he wiped the bloody sword in his hand.
At this moment, a person with a tall and slender demeanor entered the restaurant. Because the shop was in the way of the persons face, it was not clear whether it was a man or a woman.
Even Feng Feiyun didnt see how he had entered the restaurant. When Feiyun was just a bit distracted, the person was already standing inside.
Feng Feiyun quickly spat out the chicken bone he was chewing on, and he gazed at the restaurant, wanting to clearly see the figure of the person sitting opposite of Du Shougao; however, the person always had a fan in his hand, covering his face.
Only the younger generation of the Feng n wears this type of ck shoes; could it be that Du Shougaos customer was a person from the Feng n?
Even though he couldnt see the opponents face, the person deliberately wore a robe that would hide his figure; however, the revealed shoes gave Feng Feiyun a little clue.
Feng Yu is dead, where is the item?
The person asked.
Du Shougao was sitting upright, and he gazed at the man across from him with aplicated face. He slowly took out the bamboo block from his chest, and he ced it on the table.
The person wanted to take the bamboo block on the table, but Du Shougaos sword moved towards his wrist. If they dared to grab the block, then the sword would immediately cut off his hand.
Hand over the payment first one hundred thousand liang of pure gold!
Du Shougaos voice was as cold as ice, causing even the wind on the table to be frozen.
The hand of the other person suddenly rose to the air, and they let out an unpredictableughter:
Fine, Ill give it to you!
Bang!
Arge white light came from the wrist of this person and it became ayer of scale armor, blocking Du Shougaos sword. Their other hand took the shape of a dual finger sword, and they pierced straight towards the middle of Du Shougaos eyebrows.
Du Shougao was naturally not an ordinary man picked up from the street. His foot stomped once on the ground, and he did a backflip to the outside. Within this moment, he still found time to sh one sword into the sky, creating a sword aura.
Bang!
This one shpletely cut through the entire restaurant. The sword energy shattered the wine jars, wine sks, and wine cups, causing the air to suddenly be filled with the sensation of wine; the evaporated haze of the alcohols fragrance suddenly pervaded half the street.
The bamboo block left on the table was undamaged, and the other person was still sitting in his chair while ying with his face; Feng Feiyun still couldnt see his face.
A fight!
Feng Feiyun was rubbing his fists while he stared intently at the bamboo block. The two peak experts both vying for it showed that it was definitely not ordinary; if he could fish in muddy waters and obtain the bamboo block, then nothing could be better.
The other person was not in a rush, and they gently said:
Du Shougao, you are already wounded. You cannot be my match!
Du Shougao, with his sword in his hand, stood ten zhang away and was surrounded by rounds of battle energy; his astonishing pressure formed waves of tornados.
This was a man who was seriously injured?
There was such an expert like you within the Feng ns fifth generation; I didnt see it before.
Du Shougao spoke with hidden implications like he was hinting at something.
The things you still dont see are plentiful!
The other person said.
To oppose me for a mere one hundred thousand liang of pure gold; this is definitely the most unwise decision youve made in your life!
Du Shougao was especially talkative today, at least more than the usual.
One hundred thousand liang of pure gold to me is not a lot. Killing you is just because you know too much.
The other person obscurely said.
This matter of killing for the sake of silencing, I have done many times. I cant believe that it would happen to me in turn, today!
Each time Du Shougao spoke, his aura became increasingly more powerful. The moment hisst word came out, his aura had reached its peak; his figure suddenly disappeared from its spot.
No, it was because the speed was too swift that it gave off the feeling that he had disappeared!
The swords aura and the shadow of his figure moved back and forth, wanting to take the life of his opponent with just one blow.
Du Shougaos sword was at the peak of speed, enough to kill a predecessor with the rank of elder, in one sword. His sword had never missed his target, but this time, he pierced into empty space.
The other persons speed was not any slowerpared to him!
Pow!
Layers of the other persons figures on top of each created a series of shadows. Their palm struck Du Shougaos sword, and it created arge fiery spark.
A loud sound urred!
The sword in Du Shougaos hand was cracked, forming many lines like spider webs.
Bang!
The steel sword waspletely broken, and metal scraps fell to the floor, revealing a bloody brilliance. A shadow of a thin sabre appeared.
There was a hidden sabre within the steel sword!
Phoosh!
The sabre was faster; even more ruthless and powerful than the sword!
A gentle flick was enough to form a strand of mes along with sabre energy.
This is... a sabre of the spirit treasure ranking!
The other persons voice came with a hint of surprise. It was easy to see that a spirit treasure could still frighten others.
If one could utilize the entire strength of a spirit treasure, it would beparable to the power of one hundred thousand soldiers; it was capable of fighting against cultivators with a higher rank.
Hmph! Du Shougao, you are heavily wounded! Essentially, you cannot activate the power of the spirit sabre. Even with a spirit treasure in your hand, you will still absolutely die today.
The other person quickly calmed his mind. If Du Shougao was at his full strength with a spirit treasure, then they could only run for dear life; however, at this moment, it was unknown when Du Shougao would fall down. The other person was not even a little afraid.
Then you are gravely wrong... Hah? Where is the bamboo block?
Du Shougaos voice was apanied by astonishment.
The other person also gazed at the table. The bamboo block was no longer there, and there was only the bones of a half eaten chicken on top of the empty table.
The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole from behind! Such a good oriole!
Du Shougao naturally knew the value of the bamboo block. His gaze swept all over the ce, and he finally found a clue. With the sabre in his hand, he rushed towards the far distance in the dark night, and he began his chase; his feet stomped the rooftop tiles, causing them to fly dozens of meters high.
The other person put away their fan. Their face was covered by ayer of dense mist so people couldnt clearly tell whether they were a man or a woman. Even their age was unknown.
Tsk tsk! To be able to take the bamboo block in front of my eyes, this persons capability is not ordinary.
Finished saying these words, the other person gently patted his clothes and stomped on the rooftop towards the direction of Du Shougao, giving chase.
Feng Feiyun was urgently escaping. No matter whether it was arge street or small alleyways, he didnt hesitate to quickly passed through them; it was as if he was running away from robbers.
There was no other way. There were two gods of death quickly chasing from behind. Just a little bit slower, and he would die under their des.
Chase, still chasing, and even more chasing, all the way to the inner city!
Du Shougao and the mysterious person became increasingly closer. One could hear the sounds of breaking winding from their swift movements to catch up.
Whoosh!
Du Shougao waved the sabre in his hand, and a strand of sabre energy crossed the sky like a small fiery dragon.
Phoosh!
The sleeve of Feng Feiyun was cut. If he didnt quickly dodge, then it would have been his neck and not just a corner of his sleeve.
A chilling energy, filled with strong killing intent, rose from the top of his head, causing Feng Feiyuns heart to shiver. His body suddenly rushed towards the side, and he jumped over a high wall, entering a mansion in order to dodge the surely mortal blow.
This move was not from Du Shougao, but from the mysterious person from the Feng n. This persons cultivation was not under Du Shougao.
Chapter 43: Pagoda Temple
Feng Feiyun hid in a pitch ck corner, and his palms were filled with stale sweat. He panted nonstop while his back was glued to the cold wall, not daring to move.
There was loud singing and dancing from the mansions. One could see that the owner was wealthy and luxurious, but at this moment, Feiyun turned a deaf ear and blind eye to themotion; he was only focused on listening to the approaching footsteps from outside of the mansion.
Du Shougaos killing intent was dense on his body,ing closer and closer, causing the atmosphere to be frozen.
What to do? What to do?
There were ten thousand tricks and schemesing up in Feng Feiyuns mind, but he quickly dismissed all of them one by one. Facing an expert of Du Shougaos level, any tricks would be futile.
He turned and looked at the deepest part of this mansion, and he saw that along the aged pathway, nine ancient willow trees with dragon engravings were nted, extending to the far distance.
The nine ancient willow trees corresponded with nine blue pagoda temples and they took up a corner of the mansion, they were indistinctly filled with some kind of murderous atmosphere.
This mansion was located in the inner city. He had to enter it due to the desperate circumstance in order to save his life. The decoration waspletely different from the outside, carrying with it a sense of exotic architectural style.
This mansion is so huge, but why are there no maids and servants at this ce?
Feng Feiyun took another gaze even though the lights were bright and the singing and dancing was continuous. There was not even a shadow of a person; it was seemingly very strange.
Arge wind blew forward, the nine ancient willow trees engraved with dragons were like nine giants that began to slowly move, and rustling sounds came from the rubbing of the leaves.
Whoa!
Arge white fog came from the leaves of the ancient willow trees that densely appeared. Each tree was apanied by a white ray, and it quickly epassed the whole mansion.
This fog can block peoples sight; one could not see another persons feet from ten steps away.
Even the heavens is helping me!
Even though Feng Feiyun did not understand why the leaves of the nine ancient willow trees were releasing fog, but, to him, this was a way of escaping Du Shougao and the mysterious Feng person; it was a tremendous advantage.
Boom!
A wave of sabre energy, around a few meter long and was like a me, flew from the outside and destroyed the wall where Feng Feiyun was just hiding at earlier; the saber energy turned the pile of stones into smithereens.
Feng Feiyun also used this chance to rush forward, and he flew into the depths of the mansion. He jumped on top of the huge ancient willow tree, and he hid there.
Phoosh phoosh!
Because they were closely chasing Feng Feiyun, they also flew into the mansion. One step was a ten zhang dash invading the mansion. Du Shougao, with a saber in his hand, showed his cold eyes along with his killing intent that was almost enough to scatter the haze and boundless fog.
The mysterious Feng ns child also revealed their figure. The child wore a feather scarf, with a grand jade wrapped around their waist. In their hand was a white bone fan with an elegant demeanor.
Even though there was a dense mist covering the mysterious persons face; however, because the Heavenly Phoenix Gaze of Feng Feiyun had reached the early stage, he could see through the outlines of the mysterious persons face.
This person was blessed with bright eyes and white teeth. His facial features were outstandingly delicate beyondparison. He was simply too outrageously handsome, inviting others to be envious.
Feng Feiyun considered his looks to be number one, enough to ensure that girls were bewildered and yearned for him; however,pared to this young man, he was one hundred thousand miles behind.
As long as it was a woman, if she saw him, she would certainly be a criminal smitten with infatuation.
Pei! How could there be such a handsome man in this world? No wonder his face had to be covered with ayer of dense fog; its as if hes afraid of something! A good man such as myself cant just let this be, so Ill ruin his features at an opportune moment!
At this moment, Feng Feiyun really had the sudden impulse to disfigure the beauty of this bewitching young man, but in the end, it was just an impetuous thought because the cultivation of this bewitching young man was quite frightening. Maybe only talents as powerful as Du Shougao would be able to suppress him.
Truly strange... Why is there such a familiar feeling?
Feng Feiyun carefully observed the bewitching young man, and he still felt a vaguely familiar atmosphere... Especially those eyes filled with a godly atmosphere; they caused Feng Feiyun to vividly feel its liveliness.
However, Feng Feiyun was also aware that he had never seen this man before, so where was this familiar feelinging from in the first ce?
Suddenly, the bewitching young man took a step forward, and he gently lifted his jade-like slender neck. His eyes gazed into the above.
His eyes were extremely sharp; it was as if there were two swordsing from his pupils.
Not good, he found me!
Feng Feiyun felt a killing intent rushing towards his location.
The bewitching young man felt Feng Feiyuns gaze, so he found him. His slender jade arm was lifted and unleashed a giant ck palm directly towards the hiding ce of Feng Feiyun.
Feng Feiyun continuously released nine palms; it was as if his body was bing the nine hands of an arhat, wanting to block the iing palm.
However, he was still underestimating the strength of this bewitching young man. His ck palm turned into three, and they transformed into three Qilin shadows. They let out a loud roar, and they ferociously flew forward.
The power of three Qilins was around forty thousand jin, grandiose and majestic; their stomps were like thunders trampling the heavens.
A casual palm from the bewitching young man was enough to unleash the power of three Qilins; this cultivation couldnt be below those of the Feng ns elders. This was definitely a one-and-only genius within the fifth generation of the Feng n.
Boom!
The power of three Qilins forcefully crushed everything it went through, directly destroying the nine palms from Feng Feiyun. It impacted him, knocking him a dozen zhang away.
Damn! So strong!
Even though Feng Feiyun was knocked flying, he was not wounded. On the contrary, he borrowed the momentum of the palm in order to sneak into a blue pagoda temple next to the ancient willow tree. Next, he opened a door, and he entered the inside.
Nine ancient willow trees, nine pagoda temples!
The stout ancient willow trees were not different than a dragon pir. It required three to five people to fully clutch around the body with their hands. The leaves on the trees were vibrant and full of life, plus there was also the white fog lingering above, like the nine trees were sessfully cultivating the path of dao.
The nine pagoda temples were also very strange. They were built by pure sandalwood; on top of them were sanskrit engravings along with buddhists symbols, but this architectural style waspletely different from any other temples in the Grand Southern Prefecture, giving the feel that this was something like a buddha but not a buddha at the same time.
Even though there were signs of devious mysteries everywhere, Feng Feiyun had to break through in order to live.
Bam!
Feng Feiyun had just jumped into a window, and the window suddenly closed behind him. In front of his eyes was a dark and eerie scenery. He could barely see three strands of light released by the moon outside the window.
Feng Feiyun took a deep breath, and he stood up from the ground. He stared outside the window, and he found that Du Shougao and the bewitching young man were still there.
Both of them, left and right, were not of the virtuous and merciful crowd. They were staring at Feng Feiyun inside the pagoda temple.
They didnt immediately rush in. It was clear that they recognized that the ce was devious, and they didnt dare to make a reckless move. Furthermore, they were cautious of the other. Before they found any clues of the situation, they would not easily ce themselves in danger.
Hand over the bamboo block and I will leave your body intact!
Du Shougaos chilling voice carried a cold aura, resulting in the entire pagoda temple to be covered with ayer of icy mist.
Feng Feiyun, I also dont want to kill you. Dont force me to take your life.
The bewitching young man paused for a moment, and then he continued:
If you hand the bamboo block over to me, I will definitely protect your life.
Feng Feiyun naturally did not believe these lies. He took out a roasted half chicken, and started chewing on it; he simply didnt care about those two outside.
He took a bite, and then he paused; something isnt right! How did this bewitching young man know my name?
Even though Feng Feiyun considered himself to be brilliant beyondparison and renowned across the world, it was only his own opinion. In the end, he only got to Violet Firmament Ancient City yesterday, and the people that could call his name out would not exceed a total of ten.
How could this bewitching young man shout out his name?
The more he thought about it, the stranger it became. He put down his roasted chicken on the table next to the window, and he positioned his two hands on the window. Two mes rose in his eyes, and he gazed intensely at the bewitching young man again, wanting to see through the thick fog surrounding his face to truly see his entire features.
While Feng Feiyun was next to the window, holding his breath to observe the bewitching young man, a door at the back of this dark and empty room was opened; there was no sound of the door opening. This silence was quite abnormal.
An ancient sigh came about causing others to feel a gloomy and distant atmosphere; it was like a sigh from an ancient corpse buried under the earth.
Simrly, Feng Feiyun did not hear this sigh. Inside the pagoda temple, there seemed to be a mysterious power that sealed off part of his senses.
Damn it! Who on earth is this bewitching young man?
Feng Feiyun observed for a long time without any results. He reached out for the roasted chicken, but he felt an icy cold and shriveled hand instead; it was as if there was no trace of flesh and blood.
Chapter 44: Red Spider Lily
Unexpectedly, Feng Feiyun touch a hand!
Feng Feiyun had felt the hands of many people, but the majority were the hands of young and beautiful girls. This was the first time touching such a cold and shriveled hand.
Mother! What in the devil is this?
Feng Feiyun immediately rushed backward, and he stared straight at the wall; could it be a ghost?
Supernatural matters naturally couldnt scare Feng Feiyun because he was someone that had died once; however, this ghost thing was truly too strange! It was even scarier than a real ghost!
On it was a gray monks robe; the cloth fabric had turned pale white. The white lines engraved at the chest area must have been embroidered a few thousand years ago, woven into the shape of a red spider lily; it was surrounded by a group of tiny ancient words that were beautifully embroidered next to the flower.
Red spider lily; one thousand years to bloom and one thousand years to wither, flowers and petals never meet each other. Feelings not because of karma, fate preordained before life and death!
This was a small phrase embroidered on the monks robe. These gentle fonts hid a dao truth. Even though several thousand years had passed, but these small words still carried along a dreary and solemn sadness, still carried the same aura as before.
A simple nce would be enough to cause others to be teary.
This monks robe was floating in front of Feng Feiyun. It was as if an ancient monk was standing before him; however, in reality, this was only a monastic robe. This robe had an aura that could protect it from the eternality of time, allowing it to float in the air.
There was a feeling that a transparent monk was standing in front of Feiyun; it smilingly stared at him.
There were a few blood stains on the monastic robe. Even though a few thousand years had passed, the blood was still beautifully bright, just like a red plum.
Red spider lily! Red spider lily! Petals bing flowers that have not yet bloomed, flowers bing petals that had already fallen! Separated by only an inch, never seeing each other during an entire life!
The owner of this monastic robe must be someone with a story!
Feng Feiyuns heart was one part less afraid and one part more curious.
The monastic robe was seemingly rotten, and the inside was empty. Its owner had been dead for who knows how many years; only this robe was eternal.
No, there was also a ghastly skeletal right hand!
A skeletal right hand was protruding from the robes right sleeve. It was tightly gripped; the flesh and blood had already been long gone, and the bones were corroded with thousand of small holes; it was as if a gentle touch would reduce it to scattered ashes.
A few thousand years would be enough time for the flesh and bones of humans to deteriorate into ashes, but this right hand had not faded; this made him curious about the reasons within.
It seems like this hand is gripping something?
The five fingers of the skeletal hand were tightly gripping a certain item, even after a few thousand years, he still couldnt bear to let go.
What could this item be that even a dead man was still so reluctant to let go of?
Feng Feiyuns curiosity recently has been heavy. Even though he had no antagonistic feeling towards the monastic robe, he still wanted to wrestle the fingers open in order to see what it was gripping.
Feng Feiyun was currently at the early Immortal Foundation, and the power of his hands was extremely formidable, it was to the point where it could even bend a steel ingot. However, no matter how much strength he exerted, he couldnt find a way to move even a part of the skeletal hand.
One thought was born, ten thousand crags and torrents; one remembrance extinguished, the blue sea turned into mulberry fields!
There was a distant solemn voice filled with vicissitudes full of love and yearning for the mortal world, yet it also carried an intense unwillingness. It caused listeners to be dejectedly mncholic.
It was as if there was someone leaning against the balcony to watch the moonlight while they recalled their memories!
After a while, there was a long sigh.
The two legs of the monastic robe were blown by the wind, and it gently walked away, back into the blue door.
The door was gently shut, and it still made no sound.
Feng Feiyun stood in a daze, and he rubbed his eyes. He felt that what just happened was just a dream, not part of reality.
A few thousand year old monastic robe started walking. One could tell how powerful its owner must have been; such a strong person, what could his past be like?
Pagoda temple, blood stained monastic robe, red spider lily, skeletal hand...
Feng Feiyun felt that he had entered a ce he shouldnt have; he inadvertently rmed an existence that was asleep for thousands of years.
Feng Feiyun, have you thought it over?
The sound of the bewitching young man came from the outside with a bit of coy along with a pent up anger.
There is nothing to think about. If you are capable, then personallye inside and take it. This young master will be waiting for you here!
Feng Feiyun naturally did not trust their nonsense. Even if he gave them the bamboo block, they surely would kill him to keep the matter a secret.
Right, what actually is this bamboo block?
Ever since he had sessfully stolen this bamboo block, Feng Feiyun had not taken a good look at it. However, if it was valued so highly by both Du Shougao and the bewitching young man, then this bamboo block must contain a big secret.
Right when Feng Feiyun was about to examine the secret of the bamboo block, a cold wind rushed in from outside the pagoda temple.
Then I wille take it!
In the end, Du Shougao lost his patience, and he made a move. There was no other choice; he was heavily wounded, and he was essentially unable topete with Feng Feiyun or the bewitching young man. Every passing minute, his strength would steadily decrease.
He could only take a risk. Otherwise, it will be increasingly disadvantageous for him.
The sabre in Du Shougaos hand was a spirit treasure. Even though he couldnt activate the spirit treasures power, the sharpness of the sabre was still peerlesspared to ordinary magical weapons.
Not mentioning a pagoda temple, he could even split a pce in half with one blow.
Feng Feiyun naturally wouldnt just sit there and ept his death. Separated by a window, he met the de with a palm strike; the Infinite Spirit Ring in the palm of his hand began to activate, and a ck magical energy flew out and transformed into a gigantic palm that struck down from the sky.
Bang!
Du Shougaos cultivation was extremely high, and his sabre techniques were honed to perfection, but he was still blown away by this palm, and his body hit the ancient willow tree behind him.
Boom!
The body of the ancient willow tree shook, and its leaves fell down, covering the sky.
Du Shougaos body dropped from the trees body to the ground, and then spewed out a mouthful of blood; his injury worsened.
His eyes were filled with fear. The palm strike earlier was truly too powerful. Even though the palm caught him by surprise, it was enough to see its tyrannical strength.
Feng Feiyuns strength was absolutely not at this level!
This is... the power of a spirit treasure... There is another expert inside the pagoda temple!
Du Shougao could onlye up with this possibility.
His willpower was surprising! Even though he had multiple injuries and was only a thin line between life and death, he supported his body with the sabre and stood up; he was like a man that would never fall down.
No wonder why the little brat Feng Feiyun wonte out! There is an expert protecting the pagoda temple.
The bewitching young man became more careful.
The two of them didnt know that Feng Feiyun was carrying along a spirit treasure. In the end, the power of a spirit treasure was too great, yet its numbers were too few. A child from the fifth generation of the Feng n definitely would not possess one.
Even an expert like Du Shougao, with his status as the most talented of the Pinnacle Fate Ending Pce, could only carry a wed spirit treasure.
The sabre in his hand was of spirit treasure ranking, but it had defects. The power was much greater than a pseudo-spirit treasure, but it was less than a true spirit treasure.
Feng Feiyun definitely would not carry a spirit treasure, so the owner must be a different person. This person would most likely be the master of the pagoda temple.
Feng Feiyun gained the protection of the pagoda temples master, causing Du Shougao and the bewitching young man to be more cautious; they did not dare to act rashly.
The value of a spirit treasure was too great, causing even families to ignore face and kill each other for them. Unless it was absolutely necessary, Feng Feiyun wouldnt take the Infinite Spirit Ring out to use it.
When he was hiding within the pagoda temple, Du Shougao and the young man couldnt see clearly what was inside, so he used the spirit treasure to intimidate them.
As long as they refrain from throwing at the rat for fear of breaking the vases, I will have a chance for survival!
Feng Feiyun now had a n in his mind. He suddenly kowtowed on the ground, facing the roasted half of a chicken on the table next to the window, and he bowed his head, yelling:
Thanks for Predecessors chivalrous action; this junior truly appreciates it! What, Predecessor says my aptitude is of genius level, so you want me to be your disciple? How do you have the nerves to ask this? What? Predecessor was the renowned Dao Master of death from three hundred years ago? This junior has heard of your great name! I heard that you used to dominate an era with famous battle achievements; even the pce master of the Pinnacle Fate Ending Pce was crucified by you on Mo Bei Cliff!
Feng Feiyun spoke with great earnest. His voice sometimes carried a sadmenting feeling, and at times, it was brimming with passion.
Du Shougao originally wanted to try entering again to find out the truth because earlier, he only lost to the palm due to his own carelessness. However, after listening to Feng Feiyun shouting for his father and mother, this caused the assassin to stop in his track. He didnt dare to recklessly step forward.
Chapter 45: Shrinking The Earth To An Inch, Moving A Thousand Li With One Step
On the contrary, the red phoenix eyes of the bewitching young man came with a somewhat cynical re, and he mumbled:
Dao Master of death only you woulde up with something like this. How could a Dao Master live in a pagoda temple? Feng Feiyun, your boasting is way over the top!
It seems like he understood Feng Feiyun very well, and he didnt believe there was really a peerless master in the pagoda temple. He slowly approached the pagoda temple without making a sound.
Oh, no! It seems like this demonic man is really familiar with me, seeing through my trick!
There was a sense of unrest in Feng Feiyuns mind, and then he gazed towards the blue door behind him. The door was engraved with lines of incantations that were surrounded by countless spider webs. It was apparent that no one had walked through the door for a long time.
However, earlier, Feng Feiyun saw a monastic robe walking through it with his own eyes!
In the end, what was behind that door?
Rustling!
The soft footsteps outside was slowly approaching, and the bewitching young man seemed to be standing outside the window.
Feng Feiyun no longer hesitated; he rushed forward, and he pushed on the stone doors with his two hands. Suddenly, the door opened.
Rumble!
This time, the opening noise of the door was extremely loud. The friction created from the stone door with the pagodas floor turned into a deafening screech.
Inside the door was ck as ink, and a chilling air blew directly on ones face.
The magical incantations started to move, and a faint light shed; the light slowly disappeared into the walls.
Feng Feiyun did not hesitate, he rushed in, but once he did, he instantly regretted it. When he wanted to turn back, it was toote; the stone doors had been closed.
A curved formation was engraved on the stone door like it was carved by a de; it was too difficult to open this stone door.
It was pitch ck in front of him, and he couldnt see his own fingers or anything else. Also, he couldnt hear any sound. Feng Feiyun could only touch the wall and move forward.
This walk went on for two hours!
One has to know that the pagoda temple was not big. It would only take three minutes to do a full rotation, but Feng Feiyun had been walking along this wall for two hours without reaching the stone exit. He felt a chill in his heart; it was as if he was, step by step, walking towards the depths of the abyss.
Ahead was still an eternal darkness; it was as if one will never see the light again!
Even though Feng Feiyun was quite courageous, but, at this moment, he didnt dare to keep on moving forward. He turned around while still touching the wall to go back. As long as he could reach the stone door again, he could use the power of the spirit energy to blow away the door.
This current situation truly stirred fear in his heart.
He couldnt help but remember the blood-stained monastic robe. In retrospect, it seemed even more strange and ghastly; it was like it was standing behind his back, and the skeletal hand was reaching for him.
With that thought, Feng Feiyun couldnt help but speed up the pace. At this moment, Feng Feiyuns heart became even more dejected because he had been walking the old path for around four hours; however, he couldnt get to the old stone door.
The matter became increasingly strange, and it made him feel even more uneasy.
What the hell was this ce?
Feng Feiyun stopped moving; he didnt continue on because it was impossible to leave from here. It seemed as if he had been trapped in a secret ground. He was likely trapped inside a formation, and he was just walking around in circles.
First Dark Origin me!
Feng Feiyun channeled his energy to his fingertip. He wanted to burn energy in order to illuminate his surroundings. However, even though he could feel the temperature of the me in his finger, his eyes couldnt see any light even with the Heavenly Phoenix Gaze.
Even the First Dark Origin me couldnt light up this space. It seems like there really is a formation here. Maybe the Second Dark Hell me would be able to illuminate this ce?
Difference spaces required a different rank of me in order to light them up.
For example, the current life in this world, just ordinary firewood would be sufficient for lighting up. In other ces where immortals gathered, only the First Dark Origin me would be able to illuminate those areas.
Of course, in this world existed other dangerous grounds and special spaces that could only be illuminated with the Second Dark Hell me.
There was also the bottom of the Avici in the legends. It was an endless night all year long, and only the Third Dark True mes light would be able to bring about rays of light in that ce.
The level of bizarreness in this ce greatly exceeded Feng Feiyuns expectations.
Infinite Spirit Ring!
Feng Feiyun unleashed a palm towards the wall. His thumb with the Infinite Spirit Ring activated a boundless source of energy, and suddenly flew forward.
Bang!
Feng Feiyun felt as if he had hit a big mountain. The wall did not move one bit, but his hand waspletely numb. If he didnt have a persistent and powerful body, then that blow would have cut off his hand.
Even so, he was shaken, and he had to take a few steps back.
Shatter!
From under his feet, a broken sound came about like he had stepped on something.
Feng Feiyun wanted to bend down in order to pick up the item, but an invisible power came over him. It caused him to uncontrobly float upward, higher and higher. It felt like it was impossible to hit the top of the pagoda temple.
Return to where you came from! You dont need toe here anymore!
The ancient voice rang again!
In the midst of everything, Feng Feiyun found that he could clearly see everything in the pagoda temple. There was only a monastic robe sitting in a meditative pose, surrounded by tracks of footsteps. There was also a rotten Buddhist bead that was crushed by someones foot.
Could it be that I was only walking around this monastic robe in a circle?
Not allowing Feng Feiyun to think too much, the scenery in front of his eyes suddenly disappeared. A chilling wind came, causing him to shiver his whole body.
Ssh!
His whole body fell into the water.
Shrinking the earth to an inch, moving a thousand li with one step.
Feng Feiyun climbed up from the water. In front of him was a surging river with trees on the riverbank, and a nightingale singing to the side; the sound was so pleasing.
This ce was clearly not the pagoda temple!
This ce was clearly void of Du Shougao and the bewitching young mans pursuit!
He was sent away by someone using a spirit technique to a location a few hundred li away. This ce was the city protecting river of Violet Firmament Ancient City!
The spirit technique shrinking the earth to an inch, moving a thousand li with one step could not be used by an ordinary person. Could that monastic robe be this powerful?
Feng Feiyun became even more puzzled as he thought about it.
Nine ancient willow trees, nine pagoda temples... What is hidden in that mansion? Could it be that I can only find the answer by meeting the master of the mansion?
Once Feng Feiyuns curiosity was piqued, then even ten Qilins wouldnt be enough to pull him back.
Feng Feiyun returned to the Hidden Dragon Courtyard when it was the next days morning.
Feng Feiyun, Little Sister Jianxue didnte back with you?
Feng Ming curiously asked.
Feng Feiyun had just entered his living area, and he met Feng Ming, who was practicing in the courtyard.
Didnt she go to report to the main house about what happened yesterday? She should have returned by now.
Feng Feiyun replied.
Feng Ming shook his head, and he said:
Little Sister Jianxue left yesterday after you were gone, and she never returned. The Feng n had already sent sixteen protectors to deal with the Hidden Dragon Courtyard situation. Little Sister Jianxue should have returned together with them.
... Feng Feiyuns eyebrows slightly puckered, his eyes showed an expression of deep pondering.
Just then, a light footstep came from the outside!
Creaking!
The door was pushed opened, and Feng Jianxue wearing a white robe had entered. When she saw Feng Feiyun and Feng Ming together inside the pavilion, her beautiful face revealed a surprised expression; especially when she saw Feiyun, she was taken aback for a few minutes.
Wife, after a whole night, Wife didnt return; where did you go?
Feiyun carefully observed Feng Jianxue. Outside of the fatigue on her face, there was nothing else noticeable. Feng Feiyun deliberately stared into her eyes. The dual pupil was still crystal clear and beautiful like the stars and the moon. At this moment, he dispelled the doubt in his mind regarding her.
A persons facial features could be changed through the movement of the flesh, but ones eyes absolutely could not be changed.
Feng Feiyun had some suspicions that Jianxue and the bewitching young man, who was pursuing him, was the same person; however, when he saw the dual pupils in Jianxues eyes without any hidden secrets, he felt that he was too paranoid.
Feng Jianxue said:
I originally wanted to go to the main house of the Feng n yesterday, but halfway through, I met a mad dog; it chased me the whole night.
Haha! What a coincidence; Little Sister only met one mad dog, but I met two of them. They chased me until I almost couldnt call out for my father and mother anymore.
Feng Feiyun smilingly said.
Dont you want to know why the mad dog was chasing me?
The anger in Feng Jianxues heart was great, and even Feng Ming who was standing to the side could feel it. He smartly retreated to the far distance, afraid of being involved.
Feng Feiyun asked:
Why?
Because the mad dog originally wanted to chase you; however, because it felt your presence on my body, it chased me instead.
Feng Jianxue angrily said.
Feng Feiyuns heart jumped, he guessed who it was. He looked around for a little bit, and then he said:
Im afraid that it must be a female dog! Where is she right now?
Hmph! You call her a female dog, but isnt that the same as admitting that you are a male dog; you both are indeed a bunch of dogs!
It was apparent that Feng Jianxue was angry not because she was chased by the other person for a whole night. She was angry because the damned Feng Feiyun clearly called her his wife, but he was still teasing another woman.
She originally thought that Feng Feiyun was the prodigal son turning back on the right path, but she didnt think that he was still a yboy!
Chapter 46: Mortal Life Cavern
You were truly chased by her the whole night?
Feng Feiyun knew that Dongfang Jingyue had arrived at Violet Firmament Ancient City. With her cultivation and the Haotian Spirit Mirror, maybe she really noticed his presence on Feng Jianxues body.
Feng Jianxue said:
You dont trust my words?
Hehe! I simply dont trust that you could escape from her grasp!
Feng Feiyun said.
Dongfang Jingyues cultivation was extremely high. She also has a spirit treasure in her hand; even Feng Feiyun would have a difficult time escaping her grasp, not to mention Feng Jianxues cultivation was weaker than him. How could she actually escape from Dongfang Jingyue?
Unless Feng Jianxue was hiding her cultivation?
Feng Jianxues eyes shed a strange look, became silent for a moment, and then she answered:
Even I didnt believe that I could escape from her grasp, but I really did escape.
This vague answer from her naturally was not the truth!
Feng Feiyun naturally saw through it from the looks of her eyes, but he didnt want to reveal it. He didnt want to guess a womans heart; even if one tried to guess, they wouldnt be able to. Then why would he bother give himself an unnecessary headache!
Feng Jianxue obviously didnt want to continue this topic, so she hurriedly asked:
Werent you following Du Shougao? Any results?
Feng Feiyunughed:
If I actually caught up with Du Shougao, then Im afraid I wouldnt make it back here right now.
You truly didnt catch up to him?
Of course not!
Feng Feiyun didnt want her to know that he was chased by Du Shougao and the bewitching young man all around the city. Remembering the bewitching young man, Feng Feiyun couldnt help but to furrow his brows, and he asked:
Did any heaven-defying genius appear in the fifth generation of the Feng n recently?
The cultivation of the bewitching young man was definitely not lower than Du Shougao by arge amount. This strength was greater than the Feng elders. If there was such a character within the fifth generation of the Feng n, he wouldnt be able to stay unknown.
Feng Jianxue didnt answer yet, but Feng Ming immediately stole the words:
I heard the fifth generation of the Feng n actually has a few heaven-defying geniuses; however, they are all located at extremely secret locations in order to break through to an ever higher rank. They are truly the most gifted of the younger generation of the Feng n. Their cultivation is even higher than people like Feng Yu; it is just that they havent shown themselves before, and they dont want others to know.
Feng Jianxue added:
I also heard of a rted rumor; three years ago, the upper echelons of the Feng n recalled all of the real geniuses of the fifth generation, and they used arge amount of spirit medicine in order to groom them. They were also allowed to practice the top methods. Even a few ancestors wanted to personally teach them to be the future pirs of the Feng n.
There was no wall that a breeze couldnt pass through in this world; even though this matter was done secretly, there were still rumors escaping.
Feng Feiyun nodded his head, and he said:
This is right. A true grand n would definitely groom a few absolutely brilliant geniuses, not these mediocre people.
So the absolutely brilliant geniuses were already summoned; could the bewitching young man be one of these people?
Feng Jianxue coldly scowled before saying:
No matter how great those heaven-defying talents are, what does it have to do with you? With your little bit of capability, you would be eliminated in the first round of the Hidden Dragon War. You best use your time to think about how to deal with that female dog. If she chases you all the way here, Im afraid there will be quite a few people bitten to death by her!
Finished saying these words, she turned around and went inside. A bang sound urred as the door closed.
Her anger hasnt subsided!
Feng Feiyun stood there in a daze, gently rubbed his neck, and then heughed loudly:
If there is such a beautiful female dog in this world like her, then even if she bits me twice, I would still be very happy!
Bang!
A chair flew out from the window and almost smashed Feng Feiyun in the head. It was fortunate that he dodged in time, otherwise there would be blood gushing from his head.
Too violent, too violent!
Even though Jianxues words were hard to listen to, they had some truths. If Dongfang Jingyue actually came to the Hidden Dragon Courtyard, then the destruction would be even higherpared to Du Shougao.
When that timees, even if Feng Feiyun didnt want to be famous, it would be a difficult matter!
The sky above the Hidden Dragon Courtyard has a formation ready; even the Haotian Spirit Mirror wouldnt necessarily be able to find me. As long as I dont leave the Hidden Dragon Courtyard, then that damned grandma Dongfang Jingyue will definitely not be able to find me!
Feng Feiyun didnt want to think too much; he only wanted to begin analyzing the bamboo block really thoroughly.
The bamboo block was around a palm long, with two fingers width. It was made from a jade bamboo from the Western Region. The quality of the wood was extremely hard; even an ordinary steel de wouldnt be able to cut it.
After feeling it with his hand, he found that it was a bit cold and quite smooth; it was like he was holding a precious jade.
There were mysterious and strange engravings on the bamboo block; it was as if it was a record of a corner of some mountains and rivers. Because the bamboo block was too small, one couldnt get a full panoramic view of these mountains and rivers; thus, it was naturally difficult to tell where this ce was located.
Mortal Life Cavern!
The middle of the bamboo block was inscribed with these words; each word was as small as a flys leg. Without meticulous observation, it would be difficult to find these four small prints.
These words were Mortal Life Cavern!
Next to the words was a dot painted by red ink; it seemed to be the location of the Mortal Life Cavern.
Rumor has it that Feng Yus talents were low; even the foundation for cultivation was missing, but he found the hidden ground inside the Jing Huan Mountain, obtained a drop of spirit spring water, and he refined his bones and body. Not only did his talents be exceptional, but his cultivation also increased by leaps and bounds. Could that secret ground be the Mortal Life Cavern engraved on this bamboo block?
Feng Feiyuns thoughts increasingly expanded, and he came up with many things. Finally, he felt that this conclusion was quite rational.
If the engraving on this bamboo block is indeed the Jing Huan Mountain, then this proves the Mortal Life Caverns existence.
Feng Feiyun was ecstatic. One had to know that spirit spring water could bepared to any spirit medicine and treasure; it could regenerate an amputated arm, refine the bones, and increase ones cultivation.
Feng Feiyuns cultivation was the Immortal Phoenix Physique; if he could obtain a drop of spirit spring water, then his speed would dramatically elerate. If he could reach the third level of Blood Purification, then his cultivation would be exceedingly high. At that point, he naturally wouldnt be afraid of Du Shougao or the bewitching young man.
When Feng Yu found the spirit spring water, his body was of an ordinary mortal. At most, he could only digest one drop of spirit spring water. Any more and his body would surely burst into death.
If this bamboo block really engraved the location of the Mortal Life Cavern, then Feng Yu definitely was waiting until his cultivation was stronger; he would then return to use more spirit spring water to refine his body. He didnt expect for the news to leak, and he invited a cmity of death instead.
Feng Feiyun roughly guessed the cause and effect in this matter, but it was simply a conjecture. In the end, he couldnt verify whether the bamboo blocks engravings were truly the location of the Jing Huan Mountain or not.
Bang!
Suddenly, the main door was kicked away by someone. Feng Jianxue angrily entered the room, and she mildly shouted:
Feng Feiyun! You and the female dog what the hell is going on?
Feng Jianxue originally went back to her room to meditate; however, the more she thought about the matter, the angrier she became. In the end, she couldnt hold back, and she immediately rushed over, wanting to make this matter clear.
If this brat Feng Feiyun had sworn to changepletely, then how could he go to ces to fondle the flowers and trample the grass? If she didnt ask and reach a clear conclusion, then she couldnt meditate in peace.
Feng Feiyun was researching the bamboo block, but she suddenly rushed in. He quickly hid the bamboo block in his hand into his sleeve.
Feng Feiyun awkwardly coughed twice, and he said:
Cough cough! Wife, this matter... swearing at someone else is not a good habit!
Feng Jianxues exquisite jade nose knitted, and her lips gently pouted. She went straight to Feng Feiyun, who was standing next to the bed, looked at his robes sleeves, then grabbed it, and she said:
What did you just hide in the sleeve?
Shit, you even saw that?
Feng Feiyun thought that he didnt leave any trace, but he didnt think she had seen through it.
Feng Jianxues age wasnt high, plus her figure was slender, but she was not a nice girl. She directly gripped Feng Feiyuns hand, and then her tiny hands immediately probed his sleeves.
Her hands were warm and smooth. The contact between their hands created a little electric shock, causing a charming romantic feeling.
Feiyun went into a daze, causing his head to imagine vivid thoughts!
Even though he really liked the feeling, Feng Feiyun began to struggle; it was as if he was being ****** by her, and he shockingly eximed:
We cant! Wife ah, you touching me is tickling me too much!
Feng Jianxue also felt that something was strangely wrong, and her face went red with shame. She quickly let go of his hand, and she said:
Then you take it out yourself, I wont touch anymore!
But after these words came out, she immediately regretted it. These words were truly too stimting to others.
Feng Feiyun happilyughed:
This kind of treasure, Im not afraid to take it out! No, no... dont hit me, Ill take it out, isnt it fine if I just take it out! Too violent, way too violent!
Feng Jianxue was still only a little girl around the age of fourteen, and she was only younger than Feng Feiyun by three days. Moreover, since the two youths had been together, they could be considered green plums and hobby-horse and innocent young ymates.
Feng Feiyun was quite at ease with her, plus Feng Jianxue was living in Violet Firmament Ancient City all year around, thus, she was familiar with the surrounding areas. Maybe she could recognize the location on this bamboo block.
If the bamboo block truly has the location with spirit spring water, Feng Feiyun wouldnt mind giving her two drops.
Chapter 47: Journey Begins
On top of the bamboo block was an outline of a ravenous path; it was like a mountain painting or a river diagram. It could also be a forbidden valley or a dangerous precipice. The outline was a primitive ground, giving others a feel of endless mystery.
Feng Jianxue observed the bamboo block meticulously. Her beautiful eyes essentially didnt move, as if it was silently remembering the contours of the map, but her eyebrows ruffled from time to time. It was clear to see that the engravings on top of the block were tooplicated, and it was hard to bepletely memorized with a humans brain.
Does Little Sister know such a ce around Violet Firmament Ancient City?
Feng Feiyun stared intensely into her eyes as if he wanted to find something within.
The more she recalled the engravings on the bamboo block, the more her head started to spin; it was as if it wanted to burst. In the end, she could only forget about it, and she didnt dare to look any longer.
The engravings on top absolutely could not be memorized in ones head!
On this bamboo block is recorded many strange mountains and cliffs as well as rivers and valleys; however, they are rather simr to Jing Huan Mountain eight hundred miles away. Jing Huan Mountain is ancient and primitive, spanning across a thousand miles, and the bamboo block only recorded a corner of it. To find this corner in the deep forest and mountains would be harder than flying to the heavens.
Feng Jianxue continued:
Plus, it is only my guess that it could be the ancient Jing Huan Mountain. I essentially cannot be certain that the map on the bamboo block is at this ce. In the end, this world is vast, and it does not only have this corner of Jing Huan Mountain.
Feng Feiyun didnt worry too much. His heart had already decided that this was definitely Jing Huan Mountain without a doubt. He took back the bamboo block, ced it back to his chest, and he said:
In what direction from Violet Firmament Ancient City is Jing Huan Mountain?
The northwest of the town called Dragon Stone.
Feng Jianxue said:
Will you go to Jing Huan Mountain now?
How could I? That damned grandma Dongfang Jingyue is still inside Violet Firmament Ancient City. If I leave the Hidden Dragon Courtyard, she will definitely take notice. It would be a miracle if I didnt die in her hands then. Last night, I was chased by two crazy dogs, and my arms and legs are tired. Right now, I need to get a good nights rest. Wife ah, does Wife want to sleep together with me?
Feng Feiyun carefully looked at the long and slender legs of Feng Jianxue. Even the white robes couldnt hide her beautiful body. Without needing to touch, one could be sure that these pair of jade legs were definitely quite soft.
Feng Feiyuns eyes revealed a low-life expression, and he moved from her legs to the front of her chest. It was indeed so smooth and round; truly developed better than the little witchcraft goddess, Xiao Yuer. This made him sigh with sorrow. This was the cultivation world, and all men had to refine their bodies; could it be that all women withrge breasts and slender bodies were not the same?
Feng Jianxue earlier had been annoyed by Feng Feiyuns lecherous eyes, and she wanted to rush over and w them out; however, if she rushed over to punish him, she was afraid that not only would she not be able to w them out, but he might retaliate on the bed.
So she is Dongfang Jingyue!
Feng Jianxue said.
Feng Feiyun was already lying on the bed, and he seemed to really want to go to sleep. After he covered his body with the nket, he lifted his head and teasingly said:
Wife ah, this is also a good day of a good month; if you really dont want to leave, then you can happily stay here. I will definitely give Wife an unforgettable morning!
Feng Jianxue coldly red at him, turned around, and she left, saying:
How about you go find miss Dongfang Jingyue and experience an unforgettable morning with her, ah!
Bam!
The door was closed, and Feng Jianxues footsteps became further and further away.
The truth is, I actually do want to, but she doesnt!
Feng Feiyun wasughing and yelling really loudly like he was afraid that Feng Jianxue wouldnt be able to hear him.
Feng Jianxue indeed had gone very far, even her footsteps have disappeared.
The courtyard quickly regained its tranquility. Not too long after, a shadow of a person sneaked out from the room, climbed over the wall, and followed a deserted old pathway to the wall of the Hidden Dragon Courtyard.
This person was naturally Feng Feiyun!
Once he knew that the engravings on the bamboo block was the location of Jing Huan Mountain, he could no longer remain calm. Even if he had to take a risk of Dongfang Jingyues pursuit, he still definitely wanted to find the Mortal Life Cavern.
As long as he could obtain the spirit spring water, his cultivation would increase. Then, even if the world was vast, there would always be a ce for him.
This Little Girl Jianxue was really all big chest and no brain, so she easily let me go. Beautiful women, no brain, ah!
Feng Feiyunmented with two sentences, leaped over the blue stone wall of the Hidden Dragon Courtyard, and he fell on a maple tree on the broad street.
The Hidden Dragon Courtyard was located in the far outer city. It didnt have bustling bazaars in the near vicinity. Even though the road was wide and there werent that many pedestrians, there were bronze ancient heavenly mountain deer carriages stopping in the middle of the street.
An excellent mountain deer! Its four hooves were adorned with bronze horse shoes, and its back was covered by silver scales. With a thick chain around the size of an arm around its neck, the ancient carriage, along with its eightrge wheels, was pulled by it.
The fiery red maple leafs were blown by the wind and were falling down to the grand street in swirls.
As the ancient bronze mountain deer carriage was stopped next to the maple tree; the mountain deer sneezed, and a blue smoke came out from its nostrils.
Carriage driver, how much money is needed to get to Dragon Stone Town?
Feng Feiyun approached, and he gently rubbed the back of the mountain deer; he thought that this was a really excellent beast.
This type of bronze mountain deer carriage was not rare in Violet Firmament Ancient City. As long as the price was a little bit high, then the carriage driver would take you to any ce you want.
That is wanting to leave the city then!
A voice from the ancient bronze carriage came out.
Are you afraid that I cannot pay the price?
Feng Feiyun smilingly said; however, his smile quickly disappeared because the voice of the carriage driver was really familiar.
Im afraid that you will leave the city to do bad things!
Feng Jianxue came out from the bronze ancient carriage, and she sat at the position of the carriage driver. She held the iron chains, that were pierced through the nose of the mountain deer, in her hands. Her face was apanied by a victorious smile; the smile was too beautiful.
She was naturally very pretty; she has a beautiful face, beautiful eyes, beautiful hands, and her legs were, of course, beautiful. She was especially beautiful when she bloomed such a smile; it would simply lure the souls out of other people.
It was unknown what Feng Feiyun was daydreaming about, under this situation, while he watched her sentimental and fascinating smile. It made his heart slightly jump; at this moment, he felt that he would never forget this smile for the rest of his life.
It was just like when a man and woman fell in love at first sight; emotional feelings were just a normal thing!
What are you looking at, want to fight?
There were ck lines over the forehead of Feng Jianxue because she started to think that this Feng Feiyun, with a belly full of evil tricks, was thinking of some crooked things.
Cough cough! This... Where does Little Sister Jianxue want to go?
It was a rare moment where Feng Feiyun wasnt in the mood to tease her, and he didnt call her wife either!
Feng Jianxue slightly tilted her tiny head; while her fingers were ying with her air, she cutely blinked and smiled:
I knew you wanted to go to Jing Huan Mountain, so I rented this bronze ancient mountain deer carriage and waited for you. Look, I only had to wait the time you would need to brew a tea pot, and you already found your way here.
This time, it was Feng Feiyuns turn to have ck lines on his forehead. He was shocked; it seemed that in this world, there were also some women that were not nterns without oil.
Only the biggest fool in the world would consider this girl here a fool!
Even though this little girl, Feng Jianxue, looked like someone with a big chest and no brain, her mind was quite bright; one or two sentences definitely wouldnt fool her.
Feng Feiyun said:
The truth is... I never thought about going to Jing Huan Mountain.
Going with a girl to a mountain to treasure hunt was the same as going to a brothel to enjoy the beautiful spring scenery. The biggest difference was that one person didnt have to pay while the other person did.
Feng Feiyun didnt want to bring her along. In the end, with a lone man and woman entering the deep jungle, it would be hard to prevent certain unexpected events. Feng Feiyuns purpose was to find and explore the Mortal Life Immortal Cavern, not explore her immortal cavern.
Oh? But you just said that you wanted to go to Dragon Stone Town, earlier?
Feng Jianxues eyes narrowed into a crescent moon shape, and her eyebrows gently fluttered. Shepletely restrained all of the strength in her body, and, at this moment, she seemed like a pitiful kitten hoping that Feng Feiyun would bring her along on the trip.
Feng Feiyun felt a headache, and he said:
Jianxue, it is not like I dont want to bring Little Sister along, but the truth is that this trip is too dangerous. I heard that night time at Jing Huan Mountain is definitely not safe. There are bloody corpses crawling from their graves to take a stroll, there are female ghosts singing under the moonlight, and then there are also skeletons banding together to form a mountain camp specializing in capturing girls with beautiful figures to boil and eat them alive. This type of ce, it is better if you dont go!
Feng Feiyun knew that since childhood, Feng Jianxue had always been scared of ghosts, so he specifically said these things to scare her.
Thats fine; however, if you go without bringing me along, then I will post notices throughout the city saying that there is a treasure in the Jing Huan Mountain. Then all of the experts of Violet Firmament Ancient City will head towards Jing Huan Mountain. Even if you dont bring me along, I can still go with everyone then to that ce.
Feng Jianxue was still pretending to be like a powerless kitten; she put on a sweet smile. She hung on the ancient bronze carriage with her slender legs while she gently waved at Little Sister Zi Luo in the adjacent house.
The more she pretended to be harmless, the worse Feng Feiyuns headache became.
Okay then! Little Sister can go; however, if you are frightened to tears, dont me me then.
Feng Feiyun stepped on the foothold, and then he jumped inside the bronze ancient mountain deer carriage. If he couldnt leave her behind, then he could only take her along.
Her cultivation wasnt bad; Feng Feiyun wasnt afraid that she would get in the way, then. He was simply curious as to why she really wanted to go along with him.
Haha! Then we will go to Jing Huan Mountain right now, ah!
There was a strange smile on Feng Jianxues face.
We have to go quickly! I feel that this trip will not be a calm one!
Feng Feiyun had some concerns in his mind. One had to know that both Du Shougao and the bewitching young man had both seen the bamboo block. With their capabilities, they would definitely figure out that the engravings on the block was Jing Huan Mountain. Even though they couldnt record the exact map outlines, they were likely to wait at Dragon Stone Town.
Dragon Stone Town must be crossed before going into Jing Huan Mountain!
Chapter 48: Dragon Stone Town
A heavenly deer pulled the eight-wheeled bronze ancient carriage like a courageous assault team; they quickly left Violet Firmament Ancient City, and they headed towards the northwest at a speed that caused the road-side leaves to start flying.
The Hidden Dragon War and the Military Strategy Iron Council were drawing near, and the heavenly defying geniuses of the fifth generation would soon show themselves. Once they appeared, they would surely shock the whole world.
If Feiyun wanted to shine amongst these natural talents and open a new road for himself, then he had to seize this opportunity and increase his cultivation.
This trip to Jing Huan Mountain was inevitable!
Dragon Stone Town was located in a vast wilderness to the northwest, close to Jing Huan Mountain. This was the only small town within a radius of a few hundred miles. Because Jing Huan Mountain had a lot of spirit stones and mineral veins, Dragon Stone Town became the transfer station; thus, this small town was quite well-known at Violet Firmament Ancient City.
Many practitioners knew about the existence of this small town.
When Feng Feiyun arrived at Dragon Stone Town, the night curtain had already fallen. The sound of the wheels rolling on the small street broke the serenity of the small town.
The bronze ancient carriage had juste to aplete stop. A boy wearing a melon hat quickly came to greet them, and he ingratiatingly smiled.
Esteemed guest wants to visit Jing Huan Mountain? Right now, the sky is dark and the mountain is very dangerous. If you arent going right now, you should go to our White Horse Inn to rest for the night; it would be much safer to go with the party tomorrow.
The little boy had seen numerous groups that have beautiful men and women like Feng Feiyun and Feng Jianxue. They seemed to be the younger generation of a ning to patrol the mines or to train in Jing Huan Mountain. They could also be some disciples from an immortal secting to the mountains to find medicines and magical treasures.
These types of guests were always quite generous because they werent short on money.
Feng Feiyun nced left and right, and they analyzed the entire small town to each end; this even included the pitch ck mountains in the far distance. He felt a cold breeze with a pine tree scent from the mountains, giving others afortable feeling.
Little Brother, why is the night in Dragon Stone Town so deste with not even an oilmp light around?
Feng Feiyun smelled that something was unusual around here.
It just became night time. Even if the small town didnt like loudmotions, it still shouldnt becking in lit up oilmps.
The little boy seemed to be ustomed to such strange matters. He lowered his voice, and he whispered:
I heard that recently the Yin Gou n had dug up an ominous item from the mines.
Within Jing Huan Mountain, there were many spirit stone caverns. The ns and immortal sects all have their own mines for extraction in the mountains and share the resources with each other.
Jing Huan Mountain was like an Immortal Spirit Mountain. This used to be the burial ground of many powerful cultivators. The ancestral burial grounds of many grand families of Violet Firmament Ancient City were all situated in this mountain.
The remains of cultivators, because of cultivation, had long be something different from ordinary people. The transformation was great, and this change was usually referred to as Human Transformation.
After death, they would be buried in a special ce. These locations would give birth to Earth Transformation.
When Human Transformation and Earth Transformation resonated together, the remains buried under the earth would also undergo changes. These changes were quiteplex, and the end results were usually different.
For those that came back from the dead were, it was called Rebirth Transformation.
For those who became vicious blood corpses, it was called Corpse Transformation.
If the surrounding aura condensed and change the atmosphere of an area, it turned into a murderous forbidden ground; this was called Ominous Transformation.
*** ***
Anyway, there were many different kinds of transformations. Each would frighten the secr world; Jing Huan Mountain, itself, had gone through an Earth Transformation. When the ancestors of the great families died from old age, they would be buried in these kinds of ces; they hoped that they could borrow the power of thesends in order toe back from the dead.
However, many thousand years had passed, and the deading back to life lessened in number. On the contrary, the number of vicious evil corpses that appeared was too numerous to count.
Within the eight hundred mile radius of Jing Huan Mountain, there had never been true serenity. Even during the day time, meeting an old mans corpse ying chess waspletely usible.
What ominous thing?
Feng Feiyuns curiosity rose.
The topic seemed to be taboo for the boy, so he didnt want to say many words; however, after Feng Feiyun threw him a gold coin, his hesitation was long gone.
In recent days, I heard that the Yin Gou n dug out a basket of bloody mud from their mines, and, within the same day, many people mysteriously died. No one else dared to continue digging until several dayster. When a big character from the Yin Gou n came, then the digging started again. As for what they dug outter... this is not known.
The boy was very careful; there were many things he didnt dare to say as he was afraid that he would offend an ominous thing.
nk!
Feng Feiyun once again pulled out a handful of gold coins and stuffed it into the boys hand.
The boy was ecstatic; he thought to himself that he had met a gold mine, and he continued:
I have a distant rtive that works as a record keeper for the mines. He said that yesterday, an ancient site was dug out from the mines. It appeared to be a temple hidden in the ground a few thousand years ago. Inside the temple were the bodies of many ancient monks. These corpses underwent Corpse Transformation, and they continuously chanted every night. When the moon appeared in the night time, these monk corpses be strangely crazy; they wail and ferociously roar while they stare at the sky. Some spected that they were monks who suffered unjust deaths; thus, the hateful sentiment in their hearts remained even after many thousands of years.
Hearing such a strange matter, Feng Jianxue had soon been frightened till her face was blue, and her petite and cute body involuntarily inched closer to Feng Feiyun.
The dead was the thing Feng Feiyun was least afraid of, and he said:
Even so, the corpses of the monks should be trapped in the mine; there is no reason for the townspeople to be afraid, right?
The boy also became a bit frightened, and he said:
Before, the grand characters of the Yin Gou nbined their strength to seal the mines, but my cousin uncle said that, before the sealing, three ancient monk corpses escaped outside of it. No one knows where they are at the moment, and they could have even possibly run to Dragon Stone Town.
Howl!
The howl of a wolf came from the distance; it echoed through the night sky, and it carried along an austere air.
Even though Feng Jianxues cultivation was not ordinary, she was truly timid. She couldnt help but grab Feng Feiyuns wrist, and she almost buried her head into his shoulder.
Feng Feiyun stroked his chin, and he said:
Wasnt it your distant cousin?
The boy was a bit dumbfounded, and then he embarrassingly smiled:
The truth is, both my distant cousin and cousin uncle are both working at the same mine!
Feng Feiyun didnt care whether the stories of this boy were true or if they were only a means of soliciting customers. However, it really was no longer early, and he was not familiar with Jing Huan Mountain. At this time, he would dare to go into the mountain, but Feng Jianxue definitely wouldnt be able to.
Then, for the time being, he had to spend a night at Dragon Stone Town and hope that Du Shougao and the bewitching young man wouldnt catch up so quickly.
The White Horse Inn was one of the three inns at Dragon Stone Town. Even though it was not ptial, it was still vast and quiet.
After this boy led Feng Feiyun and Feng Jianxue into the inn, he quickly shut the main door and locked the iron locket on the door as well like he was really afraid that the ancient monk corpses woulde in at night.
Even though it was pitch ck outside the inn, the inside was illuminated with a bronze oilmps. The windows were pinned by wooden panels, so the outside couldnt see any light.
Seeing this, Feng Feiyun, who was originally skeptical, became more trusting.
There were many guests inside the inn, many of them brought along numerous magical treasures. The majority of them were only at early Spirit Realm, but the ordinary martial arts experts wouldnt be able topare to them.
Even though Jing Huan Mountain has many weird phenomena and the danger is extremely high, but there are many rare medicines; with good luck, one could even find ore for crafting. Because of this reason, each year, many cultivators from the four directions wille to the mountains. The majority of these people all spend the night at our White Horse Inn. So, esteemed guests, you can rest assured; our ce is definitely not a ck Inn, and your life and properties are all safeguarded.
The boy respectfully said to Feng Feiyun while he bowed his head.
This is not necessarily true; why do I have this feeling that unfriendly gazes are heading over here?
Feng Feiyun asked.
When Feng Feiyun and Feng Jianxue entered the White Horse Inn, they attracted the gazes of everyone inside. Even though a group of beautiful men and women was not rare, but a girl as beautiful as Feng Jianxue was extremely umon. This shook the spirits of the cultivators who lived all year around licking the blood on their des.
In this small town near the mountains, this was a situation of the far remote mountains distancing itself from the Emperor.Even if anyonemits immoral and uwful deeds, no one could enforce thews. Several bearded powerful men didnt even care to hide the beastly intent in their eyes. They licked their lips, and they were eager to try their luck.
This was like a wolf that had just experienced the winter and suddenly saw a deliciousmb; this kind of alluring temptation couldnt be suppressed by reason.
Little Girl Feng Jianxue, at this moment, was pretending to be a timid and pitiful person; she deliberately stuck out her tongue in a cute manner while she cowardly hid behind Feng Feiyuns back. It was as if she was really afraid of associating with these vicious men.
Not mentioning the cultivators inside the inn, even Feng Feiyun was set ame by her. If he didnt know her true nature, then he would have viewed her as a pure and innocent lou li (loli), bringing her to a private ce to show her the big golden carp.
Chapter 49: Dont Be Afraid, I Am Here
As they say, deep in the mountains there is solitude; would little miss like to apany us brothers for a drink? Haha!
A yellow bearded big man with arge bowl of alcohol in his hand directly approached Feng Jianxue. His big eyes were the size of a copper bell, and he stared at her with lust; it was as if he couldnt get enough.
Feng Jianxue, standing behind Feng Feiyun, turned her head away, seemingly a bit afraid.
This made the big rugged menugh even more. Two of them came and surrounded her, and he gave her a bowl to drink.
Although Feng Feiyun knew that this was part of her ns; however, in front of everyone here, they all thought that Feng Jianxue was his woman. If his woman was teased in front of everyone, and he remained indifferent, others would look down upon him.
Cough cough! Everyone... She is my wife. Do you all know what the consequence of giving my wife a drink would be?
Feng Feiyun said.
The three rugged bearded men seemed to just now notice him, and they all red at him with hostility and an evil smile.
The three of them were all at the early stage of the Spirit Realm. On their muscr arms were heavy ck steel gauntlets with a touch of forest camouge. Every year, they escorted the spirit metal and traveled in the dangerous mountains and rivers. Fierce beasts and evil birds could be killed with their bare hands. They naturally knew their looks would be frightening to the beautiful young teens.
Haha! What kind of consequence?
One of them reached for Feng Feiyuns throat.
Bang Bang!
No one saw what happened. The rugged man immediately flew and crashing into a corner wall; he flew out of the inn, and he was swallowed by darkness.
Feng Feiyun was still standing perfectly straight; it was as if he didnt move at all from beginning to end. He arched his head up high, and he revealed a majestic pose.
The remaining two rugged men and the other practitioner guests became dazed. Even though they didnt know what exactly happened, they knew that they had met an expert.
This young man was not easy to mess with!
The inn instantly became silent, and everyones eyes were focused on Feng Feiyun. Many were secretly guessing his identity. With such an extraordinary cultivation, he must be a young genius from a grand n.
Whoosh whoosh!
The wall that was destroyed by the rugged man earlier became a huge hole and a cold wind blew in, causing everyone to feel the coolness.
Ahh!
A shrill and miserable scream came from the outside. This voice was mixed with horror, causing listeners to feel their hairs standing on ends.
However, this scream red up and then immediately became silent; it was like something had bit his neck, and he couldnt make any other sounds.
This is the voice of Li San!
The two rugged men that were surrounding Feiyun left and right realized that the miserable scream was from the man knocked out of the inn by Feiyun earlier.
What terrible thing did he see in the end?
Right now, the night curtain hadpletely fallen; Dragon Stone Town recently had not been calm. Even though the two rugged men were awkwardly huge, they were the careful type. They took down the two Goose Feather Grand Sabers, weighing one hundred jin each that were hanging from the wall, and they then rushed to the outside through the broken wall.
Thump thump!
There were sounds of metals colliding, and then there were two miserable screeches; silence came again.
There were experts in the inn that wanted to use the Thousand Miles All-Seeing Eyes to see the events outside clearly, but, no matter how much they stared, it was only a pitch ck scene without boundary; it was as if it wanted to devour the souls of people.
The three rugged men at the early Spirit Realm concurrently disappeared in the nights curtain, creating an eery atmosphere, suffocating the spectators.
At this moment, everyone inside the White Horse Inn was frightened. Someone quietly whispered:
I heard recently there was an ominous thing dug out from Jing Huan Mountain. There were some unclean things that made it outside...
Dont speak nonsense!
Someone reprimanded. It was apparent that this was a taboo matter.
This time, Feng Jianxue was actually scared; she timidly said:
From your perspective... Are there really monks corpses that eat humans?
Two mes arose from Feng Feiyuns eyes. He channeled his spirit energy into his pupils, and he activated the Heavenly Phoenix Gaze. Even the walls of the inn were seen through; he looked towards the infinite darkness.
A corpse stench from the far distance was blown in, carrying a strong dposed corpse smell that caused the aura of the Heavenly Phoenix Gaze to be shattered.
The Heavenly Phoenix Gaze only managed to get one nce before it was instantly destroyed by the corpse aura!
Even though it was only a glimpse, he saw a scene that would frighten the souls of others. The eyes of the three rugged men were hollowed out by something, and their blood was sucked dry; it was as if the three were dried corpses taking a stroll outside of the inn.
It was like there was an unknown creature controlling their bodies!
Oh heavens! Could this be the Corpse Controlling Technique of the Western Regions Prefecture?
This thought suddenly came up in Feiyuns mind, but it was quickly extinguished. If it was really a Corpse Controlling Techniques user killing them, they wouldnt take out their eyes or drink their blood.
Then what the heck is this demonic thing?
Bang!
Not giving him time to think too much, a rugged man rushed in from the broken hole in the wall. His whole body was stained by blood, and he had hollowed out eye sockets. The blood in his body was sucked dry by an unknown creature, leaving behind only dry ck flesh.
He couldnt have be any more dead. He was akin to an apparition solder, and he headed straight towards a middle-aged man in the inn.
The middle-aged mans cultivation was at the intermediate Spirit Realm level, and his reaction was very fast. In a sh, he took out a battle sword from his back, and, with both of his hands, he unleashed a powerful strike.
The strikes destructiveness was quite huge; the de broke the air, creating a sharp wind sound.
Thump!
However, this sword struck the head of the dried man like it was hitting ayer of steel. A sound of metal hitting steel resounded asrge sparks were emitted.
It was enough to crush a ten thousand jin boulder, but it couldnt cut through the flesh of the dried creature!
The middle-aged man became extremely frightened as this matter was too strange! The rugged man was only of the early Spirit Realm level when he was alive. Howe after death, his head became as hard as a diamond? Could it be that within that short amount of time, his corpse was already refined by someone else?
Boom!
The power of the dried corpse increased an unknown amount of times, and its hand immediately knocked away the battle sword from the middle-aged mans hand. The moment the sword reached the floor, the corpse immediately grabbed the mans waist.
Crack!
The sound of broken bones appeared!
The upper body and lower body of the middle-aged man split apart!
The stench of blood permeated the air; flesh and blood spewed everywhere, driving people to near unconsciousness!
Oh god! What the hell is this monster? Could it be that were running into a person from the Corpse Controlling Cavern?
A cultivator, frightened by the scene ahead, bellowed.
Everyone has to fight this monster together, otherwise, all of us will die... Ahhhh...
An older man wanted to organize everyone together to kill the dried rugged man; however, he was only able to say half the sentence when the second dried man had rushed in and tore him into two pieces with its steel-like hands.
Poof!
The dried man opened its mouth, and he started eating the body and drinking the blood; it was as if it was enjoying a delicious meal!
Feng Jianxue almost vomited from seeing the scene. She hid in a corner while she shivered all over. Her beautiful face, capable of toppling a city, was as pale as a dead person in a coffin.
Watch out!
Feng Feiyuns ears moved slightly, and then he quickly rushed forward and grabbed her slender waist with his two hands, lifting her off the ground.
Bang!
Right after the two rolled to the side, the wall Jianxue was at earlier was shattered by another dried corpse, destroying the stone table on the ground as well.
If earlier Feng Feiyun didnt throw her to the floor, then she would have been pped into smithereens by this dried man.
I-Im... so... afraid!
Feng Jianxue hugged Feng Feiyuns neck tightly, and she buried her head into his chest. Her voice was trembling. She was frightened to tears.
Even though her cultivation was extraordinary, she was only a fourteen year old little girl. Essentially, she couldntpare to someone that had lived for two lives like Feng Feiyun. Her mind was rtively weak, so, when she encountered such a bizarre situation, it was natural that she would be scared into confusion and fear.
It was a visceral type of fear; she couldnt pretend even if she tried.
Not only Feng Jianxue, but when the three corpses invaded the inn, everyone who wasughing cheerfully earlier had been frightened to the point of trembling with their whole bodies. Only three or five people were able to remain calm.
Feng Feiyun gently hugged her, and he stroke her silky ck hair with his fingers. He kept her in his arms, and he said:
Dont be afraid, I am here!
Chapter 50: Master
The three rugged men became three mysterious ancient corpses C they were extremely powerful and invulnerable to weapons. No one knew what exactly happened to them, but it was even more terrible than just Corpse Transformation.
Bam!
One dried corpse caught a young female cultivator, and it opened its mouth to bite her throat. The strong smell of blood permeated the air. He swallowed all of it into his throat while she issued a gurgling sound.
Bang!
Once the blood in her body had beenpletely drunk, he ruthlessly threw her body to the ground.
The dried corpse went on to find a new target to make his move!
The practitioner guests inside the White Horse Inn were not few in number, around forty to fifty people, but at this moment, everyone was backing off and cowering in fear; they even lost the courage to fight.
We wouldnt all die in this ce, right?
A teen of a slightly younger age was frightened out of his mind.
I had said earlier that Jing Huan Mountain was an ominous ce, but you all still wanted toe. Now we are in big trouble!
As an older brother from an immortal sect started toin, the little brothers, along with the little sisters behind his back, were also in perpetual regret.
Older Brother, dont you practice the Frozen Ten Thousand Miles spirit technique? Now is the perfect time to use it here and show them your godly might; freeze them to death!
An innocent and sweet little sister said; her eyes were filled with admiration, and, while staring at this older brother, they hoped that he could lead them away from this path of no return.
The older brother initially didnt have any will to fight, but, after seeing his little sisters stunning looks, he didnt want to lose face in front of her. So, he had to forcefully suppress the fear in his heart, he activated a spirit talisman in his palm, and then he quickly formed forty-nine finger gestures.
The spirit talisman transformed into a cold ray of light, covering an entire dry corpse.
After the ray of light disappeared, the dried corpse had been frozen inside the light blue ice; it was immobilized.
Older Brother, you were sessful! You are indeed worthy of being the young talent of our Grand Development Immortal Gate.
The beautiful eyes of this little sister were teary, and then she excitedly jumped up and down in her exmation; it was as if her older brother was the worlds number one expert.
This older brother proudly smiled. He wanted to say a few dignified lines in order to consolidate his coolness in front of the little brothers and little sisters; however, right at that moment...
Poof!
The iceyer surrounding the dried corpse was shattered, and a crazy screech filled the air. One punch caused the head of this older brother to fly downward into his stomach. Even his shoulder bones werepletely broken.
In this short amount of time, desperate screams continuously rang out, and the innocent little sister almost became unconscious from fear. Even her older brother was killed; she was afraid that no one else in this world would be able to suppress the three monsters.
There was a feeling that the end of the world was here that resonated in the hearts of each person!
Now I will let you know: if you dare to tease my wife, I will turn you into a dismembered corpse. Even though all of you had be dried corpses, I still want to split your bones apart!
Feng Feiyun carefully ced Feng Jianxue on a bench, and, without any fear, he went forward to the front. His palm touched the shoulder of a dried corpse, and he secretly used spirit energy to activate the Infinite Spirit Ring on his thumb to borrow its godly power. He crushed half of the body of the dried corpse into little pieces, resulting in bones scattering all over the ground.
Boom!
The hand that was as hard as steel and the arm like a bronze pir suddenly copsed into powder.
If Feng Feiyun actually made a move, then it would be a shattering scene.
The dried corpse was close to being invulnerable like diamonds, yet half of its body was destroyed by just one palm from him!
Everyone stared at Feng Feiyun like they were looking at a demons spawn!
Even Feng Jianxue moved her gaze towards him. Deep in her pupils was an abnormal sense of astonishment. He was so powerful; could it be that he was also hiding his cultivation?
She naturally didnt know that Feng Feiyun had a spirit treasure, so she thought Feng Feiyun used his own strength to disintegrate the dried corpse into powder.
Thud thud!
Feng Feiyun kept a steady pace. Even though he was carrying a spirit treasure in his hand that was powerful enough to deal with several cultivators at a higher realm than him, he had to tread carefully against the three mysterious dried corpses.
Boom!
Feng Feiyuns palm dissipated into vast tracts of mes; inside the mes was a killing power of the spirit treasure. It immediately pierced through the chest of another dried corpse, causing its entire skeleton to be shattered.
The power of Feng Feiyun became increasingly stronger, and the immortal foundation inside his dantian shed a brilliant aura like a blooming star. At this moment, he no longer hesitated. He quickly stepped forward, making others feel a power capable of destroying the heavens.
Break!
He lifted his foot up then mmed it down on the head of the remaining dried corpse. The extreme power emanating from the sole of his foot crushed the body of the rugged man into pieces, turning it into ashes flying in the air.
He only used three moves, yet each move destroyed one dried corpse. It was neat and tidy, showing the graceful bearing of a prominent master.
Even though it was not equal to frightening an entire generation like Du Shougao, but it could still be considered an outstanding rare talent like phoenix feathers and unicorn horns.
Earlier, the cultivators were scared stiff by the three dried corpses, but now they were frozen by Feng Feiyuns cultivation.
Too powerful!
His cultivation is even stronger than master, plus he is still so young...
The innocent little sister with a stupefied gaze stared at Feng Feiyun intensely. Her slender hands were ced tightly on her chest, and her big round eyes were blinking with excitement.
Feng Feiyun stood proudly in the center of the scene with the appearance of an iparable master. His gaze was tranquil and graceful, carrying the temperament of an immortal. Him standing gantly caused the little girls from the other immortal sects to be bewildered with crazily beating hearts.
Feng Jianxue knew this person was pretending, and she wanted to kick his legs twice; however, when she saw the white bones all over the ground, she felt a cold chill throughout her body. She couldnt help but shrink her delicate body, and she only dejectedly snorted!
Hmph!
The displeasure in her heart was veryrge.
Hearing this cold scowl, Feng Feiyun naturally knew that the young wife was angry, so he quickly strolled over, seriously saying:
Little Sister Jianxue, I know you are very scared right now. If you are okay with it, then sleep together with me tonight; I will protect you.
Hmmmph! Im more scared of sleeping together with you!
How could Feng Jianxue not know what devious things he was thinking of in his mind. Naturally, she would not let him win, but, at this moment, there were ck lights shing outside of the inn; it was as if an evil creature sped through the night.
Xshh Xshh!
Next were faint sounds of monsters grinding their teeth. Listening to it caused peoples scalps to be numb!
Sleeping with you isnt impossible, but you cannot move your hands and legs; plus, you have to wear clothes to bed!
Feng Jianxue hugged her knees with both hands, and her whole body rolled up into a fetal position. At this moment, she truly looked like a timid little girl.
Feng Feiyuns whole body exuded an aura of righteousness, but then he frowned:
Little Sister Jianxue, isnt this making things difficult for me? You know I have a habit of sleeping naked ah. Fine, fine... Today I wont sleep naked; today, I will definitely not sleep naked.
A cultivator was still a human, and they could not becking sleep!
Feng Feiyun and Feng Jianxue didnt sleepst night. If they didnt sleep again tonight, then, not only would they becking strength, theirbat prowess would also be greatly reduced. They wouldnt be as lucky if they were to meet another dried corpse monster.
The three dried corpses were just puppets. In the boundless unknown night, there could be other hidden monsters; these were the real dangers.
There were still many cultivators inside the White Horse Inn. There were many that couldnt sleep tonight, so they took turns keeping watch.
Feng Feiyun was naturally excited. He held the soft hands of Feng Jianxue, and he didnt wait any longer, headed to the resting room of the inn. As for the mysterious creature, if it dared to disturb our good Young Master Feng, then Young Master Feng would be extremely angry.
Du Shougao was a person that had never feared the night. Since childhood, he grew up around dead corpses. Sometimes, he would be without a ce to sleep, or he would even sleep next to the roadside graves.
His pace was fast. Even though the night was pitch ck, his eyes were still shining bright enough to find the way.
He raised his head, looked at the endless darkness, and he noticed a house in the far distance. Even further away were giant mountains. Wolves were howling, and the chilling air was blowing the smell of blood.
He gently touched his nose, and he sniffed; then he muttered:
I have finally arrived at Dragon Stone Town!
Rustling!
The moment he entered the town, he immediately paused. His perennial assassins instinct told him that there was an invisible danger quickly approaching.
His whole body trembled. Over the years, this was the first time he felt such terror in his soul; it was as if behind him stood a god of death with a long tongue.
Who is it? Come on out!
Du Shougaos heart felt the chill, but he still attempted to remain calm. His body exuded a sword-sharp killing pressure.
Poof!
A dried hand protruded from the ground. This hand that was covered in bloody mud grabbed his pants; it looked like it would drag him into the depths of hell.
Whoosh!
Du Shougao unsheathed his saber. This speed was many times fasterpared to when he was pursuing Feng Feiyun the other day. One saber sh came out; however, not only did it chop off the arm, the de energy became increasingly stronger, turning into a dragon tornado before hitting the ground; it was as if it wanted to devour the monster underground.
Rumble!
However, at this moment, a second hand, a third, and a fourth protruded from the ground in session!
Countless dried hands appeared from the ground; each hand equally stained with bloody mud. The corpses hair was long, and there were even bones showing; however, these dead hands started to form different buddhist gestures, showing a variety of forms.
Buddhist spirit techniques, buddhas thousand-hands!
Du Shougaos heart chillingly shivered. He leaped up into the sky while he stomped the air, flying to the top of a bamboo tree.
The soil on the ground started to slowly move, forming honorable buddhist marks in the form of statues, and these hands of the dead protruding from the ground were trapped inside these marks.
On one hand, there were monstrous bloody hands, and, on the other, there were Buddha palm gestures creating a juxtaposition of two opposing things that instilled a sense of involuntary curiosity in others. Could it be that even the dead could sessfully practice peerless buddhist spirit techniques?
What on earth was actually underground?
Chapter 51: Clay Buddha
Boom!
The mud above the ground started to move, and it condensed into a five meter high statue of a y buddha. The buddha eyes, buddha ears, buddha body, and buddhas robe were meticulously brilliant and had bright auras; the statue exuded the charm of a supreme buddhist.
On the y Buddha were many long arms. Each arm was dried but awe-inspiring. They were in the shape of different buddhist palm seals, and, in the middle, there wereyers of devilish mes.
Du Shougaos experiences up to this point could not be considered little, but, at this moment, his whole body shivered. He couldnt help but to stare at the devious yet awe-inspiring y Buddha.
Rumble!
Suddenly, this y Buddha statue flew up from the ground, bringing along rays of lightning straight into the sky, and it unleashed dozens of buddhist palms.
Du Shougao didnt dare to stand still any longer. He channeled his whole bodys energy, and activated the power of the spirit saber in his hand; a saber aura like the gxy split straight down the middle.
Meanwhile, the qi image Stars of the Last Generation appeared from his body, just like the celestials suspending above his head. It caused shock and awe with three hundred and sixty celestials power.
This technique was his strongest blow; it was even sufficient to level someone of the elder level into smithereens!
Boom!
However, once this move was released, he felt as if his body was hit by a mountain. The corner of his mouth was ripped and blood spurted out like a spring.
His chest was struck by a buddhist palm, and it almost pierced through his body.
He had met many powerful cultivators throughout his whole life, but he had never felt a hopelessness like now. This was also the first time he fell to the floor, face down, without any hope of standing up.
The bones in his body felt like they were shattered. He wanted to persevere and stand up, but he couldnt crawl upward no matter how hard he tried.
Phoosh!
The five meter tall y Buddha dropped back down to the ground. It was spinning over to approach him like it wanted to kill Du Shougao.
My life is over!
Du Shougao gritted his teeth, and he closed his eyes.
Even though he was unwilling, but had no choice other than to ept his fate.
Boom!
A shattering explosion resounded near his ears, like the rolling thunders. A ray of lightning from the sky struck down causing the y Buddha to retreat to the far distance.
Could it be that someone will save me today? No, even if this person wants to save me, they will absolutely not be a match for this y Buddha!
Du Shougao suddenly opened his eyes, and he saw a bright moon hanging on the willow; the faint brilliant aura gave off an infinite beauty.
A girl not tainted by the dust of the mundane world approached with her feet on the moon. Her long ck silky hair fluttered in the night curtain. Her graceful posture was like a moon goddess, and in her hand was an ancient crimson fragrant lute.
A white veil, engraved with a seemingly alive butterfly, covered her beautiful face that was capable of toppling cities. Even though her face was covered, the presence from her body caused an assassin unfazed by physical lust, like Du Shougao, to shiver.
That blow was definitely Dongfang Jingyue using the power of the Haotian Spirit Mirror in order to push back the y Buddha.
Only the Haotian Spirit Mirror would have such godly power!
Her slender fingers slightly stretched forward. Spirit energy from the tip of her fingers overflowed and, along with the Haotian Spirit Mirror, they covered the sky.
Another lightning ray from the Haotian Spirit Mirror exploded towards the outside, destroying all of the arms on the y Buddha. Even its body was starting to crack; each of therge arms started to fall down to the ck earth.
Boom!
The moment when all of the arms disappeared on the muddy ground, an ancient monk appeared from the inside.
Inside the y Buddha was an ancient monk!
The ancient monk stood upright with both hands sped together in front of his chest like a solemn statue, but the monastic robe on his body had soon decayed by more than half. The flesh on his body was dark like ck paint, and there were some ces that were empty, possibly from being eaten by ants or insects.
His face was also dried and withered. The locations where the nose and cheeks used to be were now bones, and, on his lips and forehead, there were some leftover flesh and blood.
This scene was truly scary; it was enough to frighten a coward to death.
Even though Dongfang Jingyue was a girl, she remained poised. She quietly stood there nodding her head, and she said:
It seems like the news was not wrong. They truly dug out an ominous thing from the mines in Jing Huan Mountain!
Dongfang Jingyue originally wanted to go to Violet Firmament Ancient City to find traces of Feng Feiyun, but she happened to encounter a messenger from the Yin Gou n; heard that a worldly horror had been dug out from the mountain. So, for the interest of the n, she traveled the whole night to arrive at Dragon Stone Town.
As for catching the brat Feng Feiyun, it could only be put on hold.
Boom!
Dongfang Jingyue activated the Haotian Spirit Mirror in her hand, and once again aimed towards the ancient monks corpse for her offense. She wanted topletely destroy this evil existence. However, this monks corpse was much stronger than her expectations as it was able to block an attack from a spirit treasure. At this time, it had fled into the darkness and out of sight.
This was such a powerful demon; its power is not under a cultivator of the peak God Base realm.
Dongfang Jingyue was not familiar with the terrain of Jing Huan Mountain, so she didnt dare to carelessly pursue. She had to let the ancient monk escape.
Assassin from the Pinnacle Fate Ending Pce!
The wisdom of Dongfang Jingyue and Feng Feiyun were simr, but her cautious nature was much higher than Feng Feiyuns. Just a nce, and she was able to recognize the marking patterns behind Du Shougaos ears.
This was a unique pattern from the Pinnacle Fate Ending Pces assassins!
Hmph! A woman!
Du Shougao coldly scowled, and he didnt try to hide the disdain in his voice. He slowly stood up from the ground. His back was still upright, but he was limping towards Dragon Stone Town.
He was stubborn and a type of person who didnt want to lose to anyone!
Today you saved my life. In the future, I will kill ten people in your ce to repay this debt!
Du Shougao didnt turn his head around, and his voice didnt carry any emotions.
Dongfang Jingyue said:
You can help me kill one person, and that will be enough!
Who?
Du Shougao stopped in his path.
Feng Feiyun!
Dongfang Jingyue couldnt forget the shame from being knocked down to the ground by Feng Feiyuns fist. That guy was truly a bastard.
With Du Shougaos talent, as long as he stayed alive, then his aplishments in the future would be unimaginable. If he had to kill someone, then this person would almost surely die!
At this moment, Feng Feiyun naturally didnt know that Dongfang Jingyue had invited the most frightening assassin in the world to kill him, because, at this moment, even if your father Jade Emperor came, he would still definitely ignore him.
Feng Feiyun, why are you wrapped around by a nket like this?
Feng Jianxue clenched her fist; she really wanted to punch him twice.
I naturally have to be wrapped by a nket when going to bed!
Feng Feiyun didnt feel that there was anything wrong with this situation.
But didnt you say that you wouldnt sleep nude?
Feng Jianxues face became contorted.
Feng Feiyun had soon jumped on the bed, strippedpletely naked, and he tightly wrapped himself in a nket. He happy smiled while he stared at Feng Jianxue.
Being wrapped in a nket cant be considered as sleeping nude!
Feng Feiyun revealed his naked arm, grabbed her hand, and he then smiled:
Jianxue, didnt we used to sleep in the nude together when we were young? Just think about the old times, then you wouldnt be so embarrassed now. Why is it that you are so bashful now as a grown up? And not as honest as you used to be?
Honest? If I was as honest as before, then wouldnt you instantly take advantage of me?
Feng Jianxue angrily stomped the ground; this Feng Feiyun was a person without shame.
Yeah right, what advantages have I not taken on your body?
Feng Feiyunughed loudly; however, after seeing the increasingly unfriendly gaze from Feng Jianxue, he immediately changed his tone, saying:
Wife, ah! It is best if Wife closed the door in order to get a good rest. Otherwise, how are we going to find the Mortal Life Cavern tomorrow?
After hearing the three words Mortal Life Cavern, Feng Jianxues expression softened up. She said:
Then you sleep on the bed, I will sleep on the floor!
Who in their right mind in this world would let a woman sleep on the floor?
Feng Feiyun continued:
Well both sleep together on the floor then!
As soon as Feng Feiyun was finished with those words, he immediately jumped down from the bed, wrapped in his nket. Feng Jianxue didnt have a chance to react until she was already wrapped in the nket as well, falling to the ground.
One had to know that Feng Feiyun was not wearing anything, so the feeling was absolutely stimting.
At first, Feng Feiyun thought this was no big deal; however, after he got her wrapped as well in the nket, he felt something was wrong. It seemed like when they were young, certain things were not as big. Hers were bigger in many ces, and his was also bigger; it seemed as if it was not listening to its mastersmand!
Feng Jianxue, who originally turned pale from being scared, blushed with her whole body, but, between her brows, a venerable image jumped about; it was like a fiery sprout spreading throughout her body.
Her whole person changed, and even her eyes became cold; it was as if she was a different person. No longer embarrassed, her fingers became like iron ws that directly aimed for Feng Feiyuns throat in order to grab it; it was as if wanting to squeeze his neck broken.
Chapter 52: The Strategy Surround Wei to Save Zhao
Feng Feiyun seemed to have expected that she would suddenly make a move as he was even faster. He slightly shifted his neck, and he was able to dodge her sharp fingers. One hand fiercely attacked and struck her jade arm.
Feng Jianxue didnt expect Feng Feiyuns reaction to be so fast. After all, the both of them were wrapped in the nket, and they were hugging each other tightly, only separated by ayer of clothes. Under such an intimate situation without distance, he was still able to have time to return the blow.
This could only mean one thing, that he had expected her to make a move earlier!
The me in the middle of Feng Jianxues brows became even more sprightly. It spread throughout her whole body; even her face started to transform and her facial features became even more meticulously beautiful. Her presence became a bit ethereal, with ayer of mist starting to form around her face.
Compared to the bewitching young man that Feng Feiyun met the other night, she was quite simr; however, the bewitching young man was wearing male clothing, and he had tied back his hair extremely handsome. Right now, her hair was aplete loose mess, with flirtatious silky eyes; she could cause all living beings to go crazy.
A persons temperament and appearance could even change so much!
She suddenly shook her soft figure, wanting to escape from the nket; however, Feng Feiyuns hands were like two serpents gripping her. His hands entwined with her shoulders and her two legs, and then he immediately circled and flipped over her body.
Who the hell are you? Where did you hide Little Sister Jianxue?
Feng Feiyun had always felt that this person was not like Feng Jianxue. When she thick-facedly wanted to go with Feng Feiyun to Jing Huan Mountain, Feng Feiyun had felt that something was amiss; thus, he decided to force her to show her true colors tonight.
His spection was not wrong; Feng Jianxue was indeed the handsome bewitching young man. No, rather, she was a beautiful bewitching young woman.
She restored her original appearance. If she was disguised as a man, she would bewilder all the girls in this world; if she wore womens clothes, then her blushed features would invite cmities and disasters.
None of your business!
Feng Feiyun tightly hugged her body, sometimes he squeezed her jade like back and sometimes he held her soft and slender legs so that she had no chance of escaping. It was just as Feng Feiyun said, her entire body was taken advantage of by him.
Feng Feiyun naturally didnt really want to take advantage of her, but her cultivation was higher than his by several levels; if he let her escape the nket, then, even with a spirit treasure, he would have no path to survival.
If there was no escape, then lets kill this bastard with one palm!
A cold aura burst from Feng Jianxues eyes. Her slender arms protruded from her clothes, and arge spirit light flew out of her palm, striking Feng Feiyuns back.
At this moment, she was surrounded by Feiyun, this palm was indeed very ingenious.
Oh, no!
Feng Feiyun could feel the energy waveing furiously from behind, and his spine felt like it was frozen. If he didnt take action now, then he would definitely die in her hands.
Feng Feiyuns expression became serious, and he gazed straight towards the jet-ck spirited eyes of Feng Jianxue.
Feng Feiyun, you are dead for sure...
Feng Jianxues words only half came out, and then they suddenly stopped. She felt that her chest area was very breezy. This Feng Feiyun, there was nothing he wouldnt do! He stretched out his hands, and he tore the clothing in front of her chest, revealing her milky white dudou.
Feng Feiyun had forcefully took countless innocent daughters, and he romantically and heroically rode an innumerable amount of women. The citizens of Spirit State City had been calling him the reincarnation of Xiao Yao Jade Emperor Bodhisattva, but before that, there was the matter of him tearing the clothes off of women. This, he had done plenty of times, so his experience was naturally quite rich.
Tearing off womens clothing was a living art! Without numerous practices and effort, one couldnt tear them off with perfection!
Some people used way too little strength, so naturally they couldnt tear the clothes apart. Some people used way too much power, and it hurt the girl. There were some who didnt tear at the right location; when they should be tearing off the chest area, they were tearing the back location instead. Clearly, they wanted to tear the dudou off, but they ended up ripping the panties away instead.
If even the panties were ripped off, thest secret would be exposed; where would the delightful pleasure in ripping clothing off go?
These situations above were all mistakes from inexperienced people; Feng Feiyun naturally wouldntmit these mistakes.
He was an experienced and aged man on this dao!
The story regarding the oil selling old man with the talent of shooting an arrow through a willow leaf from one hundred steps away reminded people that, only as one repeated a task continuously without rest, then they would be familiar with it; they would be the most brilliantly talented person in the field.
This strategy, surround Wei to save Zhao, was truly remarkable; just this one action was enough to break through the killing palm of Feng Jianxue.
Feng Feiyun, youre shameless!
Feng Jianxue quickly returned her hands, and she covered her chest. Even though this happened, the chilling aura in her eyes intensified, and her slender jade foot stomped forward, carrying along the power of one thousand jin towards the area below the stomach of Feng Feiyun.
Feng Feiyuns body was spasming from the pain; she truly caused a lot of damage. If this kick was a few parts lower, then the thing of our Young Master Feng that mounted countless females with would fall from its godly altar; he was afraid that, if hit, his prized possession would never move again for the remaining half of its life.
A sessful kick! Feng Jianxue naturally kept on with her momentum. Her extremely slender jade legs filled with alluring eroticism still wanted to keep on kicking. She had to sessfully kick the treasure of a man.
Whoosh!
Feng Feiyun once again used the strategy surround Wei to save Zhao, and he directly ripped her pants. Cough cough, everyone, dont think that our Young Master Feng wasmitting those sorts of newbie mistakes. This was really a sharp reaction, one couldnt be so conservative with ancient traditions.
A sound of cloth tearing happened between her two legs. It resounded from the thigh area, and, of course, the result was remarkable.
Feng Jianxues legs no longer moved, and, on the contrary, it was mped really tight. She was afraid that by lifting her legs, a spring sunshine would emerge to bring the world to life.
The both of them stopped, and even their breaths were on hold; they remained still.
However, at this moment Feng Feiyun was feeling somewhat embarrassed. When he rubbed his palms together, he could feel a sense of warmth on the fingertips; it was as if they had just slipped by the underbrush from deep inside a valley. This lingering sensation made one forget themselves.
Feng Feiyun, could you stop being so shameless for a little bit?
ck lines appeared on Feng Jianxues forehead. One hand was holding her torn shirt and covering her chest, and the other hand was gripping her skirt tightly. She was afraid that, if her skirt was lifted even a tiny bit, Feng Feiyun would be able to see everything without exception.
Cough cough! I had no other choice! It was only out of righteous self-preservation!
Feng Feiyun was no longer a tiny bit embarrassed. His muscr arms, like a tiger, tightly held Feng Jianxues slender body without any intention of letting go.
Even though Feng Jianxue was about to go crazy from anger, she couldnt do anything. If she used a killing technique again, only god would know the despicable method this turtle, Feng Feiyun, would employ.
You... Why do you have three hands?
Feng Jianxue couldnt stay calm. She felt that there was an abnormal thing moving under her abdomen, radiating boiling heat that caused her to feel very ufortable. She thought Feng Feiyun was making a move again, another despicable act.
This time, Feng Feiyun was really embarrassed. He wasnt wearing anything at this time and was extremely sensitive. Just a littleck of caution and the evil mes were born; he was unable to suppress it.
Cough cough, how could I have three hands. This is because I summoned my extremely powerful magical treasure. If Little Sister dares to make a move, then it wont be just your clothes torn apart. Be careful or other ces would all be torn apart as well.
Strongest? Magical treasure?
Feng Jianxues expression greatly changed as she didnt expect Feng Feiyuns scheme to be so deep. He was still hiding a secret card after all of this.
The magical treasure under her stomach became increasingly hot, like a burning me; hard and sharp, just like a dagger; it was ced three inches below her bellybutton. If she actually made a move, then this dagger would pierce through her body.
Sweat permeated through her forehead. She was in such a dangerous situation, the line between life and death, yet Feng Feiyun was sinister enough to add such an unstoppable killing card.
Even though Feng Feiyuns face was thick enough, but to use a dagger to threaten a female was a bit too much even for him. Even so, he pretended to be calm, and he said:
You are not Little Sister Jianxue; who on earth are you?
The girl in his grasp was a peerless beauty with the features to stun the whole world. Even though Feng Jianxue was very beautiful, but,pared to her, she was a few notches below.
Moreover, her cultivation was very high; it was no less than characters of the elder ranking. Feng Jianxue naturally couldntpete. Her temperament was alsopletely different from Feng Jianxue; how could they be the same person?
At this moment, her life was in Feng Feiyuns hands. Even though she wanted to rebel, her mind was willing; however, her strength wascking, so she said:
I am Feng Jianxue, from the beginning till end, it was always me.
Hmph, your words could only be used to fool three year old children.
Feng Feiyun naturally didnt trust her words.
The me in the middle of Feng Jianxues brows no longer jumped. Her appearance became like Feng Jianxue again, and the dual pupils appeared in her eyes with a faint sword aura moving between them.
If I wasnt Feng Jianxue, then you would have died countless times!
Feng Jianxues eyes carried aplex emotion, and she said:
Last night, Du Shougao and I were pursuing you. If I didnt secretly slow down Du Shougaos handsst night, then, with your current cultivation, do you think you would be able to escape his de?
She was not wrong, Du Shougao was capable of killing someone of the elder ranking with just one de. If he used his full strength, then Feng Feiyun wouldnt be able to take half a blow from him. Of course, this was under the situation where Feng Feiyun didnt use his spirit treasure.
I was aware that the bamboo block recording the Mortal Life Cavern was in your hands. If I wasnt Feng Jianxue, then, since the beginning, I would have killed you and taken the bamboo block at the Hidden Dragon Courtyard; how could you still live until now?
Feng Jianxue said.
Feng Feiyuns eyes softened up, and he somewhat puzzlingly asked:
Then why did you do these things?
I...
Feng Jianxue gently bit her lips, and some misty tears were in her celestial eyes. She slowly lowered her head, and, buried it in Feng Feiyuns chest, she mumbled:
Im foolish. You said you remembered when we were younger, we used to y house. I was your new bride, and you were my new groom; the witness was the wild dog sitting at the other street! These words of yours were only meant to fool girls, but I trusted them...
Chapter 53: Entering Jing Huan Mountain
Her two hands gently hugged Feng Feiyun, and her head was nestled against his chest; she appeared to be tranquil and happy.
However, Feng Feiyun was shocked. He couldnt fully adapt to this sweet feeling. Even though he normally called her his wife, these were just teases. If he truly wanted to take her as his wife, then he knew there was a tribtion he had to go through.
Because a single Shui Yueting had caused him to lose all trust in women!
Cough cough, this... If Little Sister really knew those were all lies, then dont believe it anymore.
Feng Feiyun quickly let her go. He opened the nket and stepped outside, and then got dressed in a hurry.
Even though he was standing very far away from her, his heart couldnt calm down.
He was not afraid of women wanting to kill him; he was only afraid of women treating him well!
Feng Jianxues eyebrows gently wrinkled. She hesitated for a moment, and then she said:
The truth is, my real name isnt Feng Jianxue. After foster father took me in, he named me Feng Jianxue.
Her foster father was Feng Feiyuns second uncle, Feng Wanli.
Then what was your name before? Why are you hiding in the Feng n?
Feng Feiyuns thoughts were very meticulous, and he quickly came up with a possibility.
Between the big families, there were many chess pieces. One particr chess piece would be very well hidden, and they would y a greater role in the future. It was easy to see that Feng Jianxue was a chess piece that was secretly ced in the Feng n many years ago.
The higher her position in the Feng n, the more effective she would be in the future!
If she wanted to climb to a high position of the Feng n, then she would have to show all of her talents in the Hidden Dragon War. This was why she wouldnt hesitate to use any methods to increase her power and cultivation, so she hired Du Shougao to kill Feng Yu in order to obtain the bamboo block.
She was searching for the spirit spring water inside the Mortal Life Cavern to use it to breakthrough again for the uing Hidden Dragon War.
Even though she only said one sentence, Feng Feiyun had spected many different things.
Feng Jianxue said:
I cant tell you everything right now, Feng Feiyun; please dont force me, okay?
Fine, I wont force you! You will still be my wife!
Feng Feiyun smilingly said.
Even though it was just a joke, Feng Jianxue was touched in her heart: Brother clearly knows that I have detrimental ns that are especially disadvantageous towards the Feng n, but he can pretend to not know anything. Could it be that he really likes me? If he didnt like me, then how could he not care about the ns safety?
The more she thought about it, the redder her face got. Eventually, she revealed a timid expression. Her fingers wouldnt stop ying with her sleeves, and she wanted to find a corner of the room to hide in.
This person is truly my enemy. If I really was Feng Jianxue, then I would definitely marry him and watch over him to not allow him to be a licentious son anymore... Oh heavens! How could I have so many nonsensical thoughts?!
Her face became increasingly red!
She also didnt know that Feng Feiyun, for a long time now, was not the real Feng Feiyun. Regarding the Feng n, his sense of belonging was not strong. Later on, even if Feng Jianxues identity was exposed and unepted by the Feng n, he could even stand by her side and be enemies of the Feng n with her.
He only cared for people who were good to him. He would not be chained or limited by the n!
A whole night without speaking. The White Horse Inn also didnt have any more strange events; it was like the dried corpses from yesterday were only a frightening nightmare.
Next morning, at sunrise, many people quickly went on the road to leave Dragon Stone Town.
Within this crowd, many people originally wanted to go to Jing Huan Mountain to find treasure and collect ores; however, after the eventsst night, these people didnt want to enter Jing Huan Mountain, not even one step.
Of course, there was not ack of courageous people, they were not deterred by the evil dried corpses. Instead, they wanted to enter the mines of the Yin Gou n in order to find out the truth. Their hearts were curious about the temple under the ground and the matters that had transpired there.
These people became friends and went together. The cultivation of each person was not ordinary, but also not frightening.
Feng Feiyun and Feng Jianxue also left the White Horse Inn, and they went straight towards the ancient Jing Huan Mountain.
Because the big families were extracting all year long, there were many carriages going back and forth. This created a stable running trail. The bronze ancient heavenly deer carriage rushed on the old road like there was a heavenly wind blowing it along from behind. It quickly passed the group of cultivators, and they disappeared in the green lushful forest.
Those two young people are really courageous. They dared to go alone on the road.
That young mans cultivation is exceedingly high. He was able to destroy a dried corpsest night with just one palm. Of course he would be courageous due to his high talents!
***
Feng Feiyun stood on top of the ancient carriages roof. The two mes in his eyes lit up; he was looking towards Dragon Stone Town disappearing in the far distance, and he could only see the qi image flying in the air inside the town like they were celestials upying the sky.
Three hundred and sixty celestials forming apass shape, epassing half of the sky.
Qi image of the Stars of the Last Generation... Du Shougao indeed came to Dragon Stone Town. It is fortunate that he didnt go to the White Horse Innst night.
Feng Feiyun used his eyes to observe the Qi fortunes, and he felt lucky.
Feng Jianxue, with the ck iron chains in her hands, lifted her head to look at him and surprisingly said:
You also know how to observe qi images. This is a special skill of wisdom masters and treasure hunting masters!
Oh! It is only a different vision that can distinguish things, it is nothing too special.
Feng Feiyun smilingly shook his head.
At this moment, the two could be viewed as understanding each other, and they no longer hid their cultivation. Last night, the two were embarrassed the whole time, and they didnt speak a word to each other this morning. Until now, they have only started speaking again.
Feng Jianxue shook her head, and she said:
There are cultivators that have powerful visions, but those visions are also divided into many types. Me practicing the Double Gaze Fragmenting Moon Sword; this is a power type. Others visions can see things a thousand miles away with just one nce; this is a spiritual type. However, to be able to see Qi and read the stars, this is definitely someone with great wisdom that does not only rely on vision, but also on the calction of the brain in order to reach this step. These people are rtively few in number, but their sess in the future will definitely not be mediocre.
She seemed to have notice something bad, red at Feng Feiyun, and she said:
You can also see through?
Hehe! What do you think?
The mes in Feng Feiyun faintly appeared, and he opportunely stared at her figure while happily smiling.
Shameless!
The sword lights in Feng Jianxues eyes condensed into an explosive ck ray that turned into a sword edge that pierced straight towards Feng Feiyuns evil eyes.
Bam!
Feng Feiyun hurriedly tilted to the side to narrowly avoid this dangerous sword.
He jumped down from the ancient carriages roof, sat next to Feng Jianxue, and he withdrew the mes in his eyes. He smiled:
You think too much, my eyes cant see through anything. Plus, the biggest temptation of a girls figure is its mysteriousness. If I could see everything with just one nce, then whats the point?
You have already seen everything of mine. Could it be that I am no longer alluring to you?
Feng Jianxue blinked her eyes while her long eyshes fluttered.
Feng Feiyun paused for a moment, and he said:
That was a matter of when we were younger. Even if I saw it then, it was nothing special.
What about now?
Feng Jianxue asked.
Feng Feiyun was a little stunned. He looked around and nervously swallowed, and then he said:
Jianxue, can you not be so blunt like this? Even though we are in the middle of nowhere right now, I have been very polite recently; however, if you dare to take it off, then I will dare to watch!
Hmph, your head is always full of disgusting thoughts!
Feng Jianxue said.
Hehe, Im only teasing you!
Feng Feiyunsugh echoed throughout the mountain apanied by the angry and chilling hmph of Feng Jianxue. The two seemed to have began pinching each other.
The bronze ancient deer carriage quickly went into Jing Huan Mountain, and they passed by countless peaks and valleys. The scenery in front of them finally changed, and a stone forest emerged.
The heavenly deer stopped. Feng Feiyun came out from inside the carriage, and he stood next to the stone forest. He looked at the bamboo block in his hand, and hepared it to the surroundingndscape.
So? Is this the right ce?
Feng Jianxue came closer.
There are a few simrities, but there are also some differences.
Feng Feiyun looked at the scenery ahead, and he only saw a straight cliff in the distance. The surface of the cliff was smooth like it was split by someones sword a few hundred thousand years ago.
There were many giant stone forests under the cliff, covering dozens of acres. Each stone was dozens of meters high, and it weighed tens of thousands of pounds.
On the other side of the stone forest was a deep valley without a visible bottom, filled with white mist. There was a cloud crane flying straight up from below, but they definitely could not see the bottom of the valley.
ording to the bamboo block, the Mortal Life Cavern is located at the bottom of the valley.
Feng Feiyun was standing next to the stone forest, and he stared towards the bottom of the valley wanting to use the Heavenly Phoenix Gaze to see how deep the valley was.
However, there was a strange force under the valley blocking his gaze. He could only see around one hundred zhang, then he couldnt see anything else clearly.
It became increasingly strange. Could the Mortal Life Cavern really be under this valley?
Rumble!
Feng Feiyun focused on listening. He faintly heard that under the ground, there were mncholic voices very deep below like there were people around a few hundred meters under the ground, digging with a hammer.
Feng Jianxue naturally could hear this sound as well, and she said:
This is the banging sound from the mines deep within the mountain!
The sound of mineral extraction could travel this far?
Feng Feiyun asked.
Sound in underground travels faster than it does in the air, so it can be heard even more clearly.
Feng Jianxue continued:
Plus, the underground mines stretch extremely far. It could be that the mines entrance was ten miles away but the diggers are extracting right beneath our feet.
Feng Feiyun nodded, and he said:
Our goal of this trip is for the spirit spring water from the Mortal Life Cavern. After we get the water, we will immediately leave Jing Huan Mountain. I have this feeling that not long from now, the entire Jing Huan Mountain will be a fierce location of death.
Chapter 54: Valley in the Mountain
With the cultivation of Feng Feiyun and Feng Jianxue, even though they still couldnt approach the hollow sky, descending down a cliff was not a difficult matter.
Thendscape engravings on the bamboo block were very simr to this location. The location of the Mortal Life Cavern and the depths of the valley fit as well.
The dense fog in the valley caused one to be unable to see anything butplete whiteness even ten meters away.
There was no vegetation on the ground, the rocks were stained with blood, and countless broken weapons were scattered about, causing others to see an unlimited killing intent.
What the hell is this ce? Could it be an ancient battlefield?
Feng Jianxue picked up the broken swords from the ground. The des were covered in rust that looked just like red muddy y.
Feng Feiyun held a broken sword fragment that was covered with rust, and he wiped it clean. Under the rust, a white light was revealed. It seemed to contain ancient engraved seals from an unknown amount of years ago.
This was crafted from Pure Flower Divine Stone and Silver Frost Ancient Iron. This sword fragment even weighs twelve jin. This was definitely crafted by a Grand cksmith Master, extraordinary!
Feng Feiyuns visual perception was amazing. Even the materials of the broken sword were perfectly clear to him.
Grand cksmith Masters were extremely rare, and they were each a master of metal refinement. When they create armors and weapons, even if they are not of the spirit treasure rank, they would still definitely be abnormal. A tiny sword fragment already had such a great origin; the ground was filled with weapon remnants, so it would be hard not to find treasures.
Feng Feiyun picked up a few broken weapons from the ground. There were spear tips, bronze cauldron horns, fragments of ancient pagodas, red mirror handles... These broken weapons were all treasures crafted by a Grand cksmith Master; there were even two that were fragments of spirit treasures.
What terrifying battle had actually urred here to the point that even spirit treasures were broken?
Strange, these weapons have been here for at least one thousand years. Even if they are broken, they are still absolutely priceless. Why is it that no one had picked them up in all these years?
Feng Feiyun bought the Crimson Dragon Saber at the Yin Gou family. This was a broken spirit treasure, but the price was already three thousand gold coins. One could see the high values of the weapon remnants on the ground here.
Feng Jianxue contemted for a moment, and then he said:
It is indeed a little strange. With Feng Yus personality, if he truly came to this valley, then he definitely wouldnt leave these broken weapons behind.
Da da!
From the white mist came cluttering sounds; it was as if they were footsteps of someone, the hooves from a fierce beast, or even a crawling creature creeping on the ground.
A chilling air came about!
Not good!
Feng Feiyuns foot stomped on the ground. A green light came from the bottom of his sole and traveled to the four surrounding directions, knocking all the weapons on the ground away from them.
Boom!
A ck shadow was knocked flying away, but it was not clear what it was!
The valley regained its silence at this moment, but Feng Feiyun couldnt remain calm. Even though the ck shadow was forced to retreat, this proved that there were some existences inside this valley.
There was even the possibility that everyone who came to this valley was killed by these creatures.
Early Immortal Foundation realm!
This was the first time Feng Jianxue actually witnessed Feng Feiyuns cultivation, and she was a bit surprised by him.
Remember that a year ago, when she saw Feng Feiyun, he didnt know any cultivation methods. Only a year had passed, and he had reached the early Immortal Foundation realm; this cultivation speed was truly unheard of.
If she knew that Feng Feiyun only really cultivated within thest three months, it wouldnt be just a simple astonishment like this.
Could it be that under the guise of a carefree yboy was a cultivation genius?
Feng Jianxue felt an inexplicable sense of joy. Thinking about it, whether he has cultivation talent or not, why would I be happy about it? The stronger he bes, the more bad things he will do in the future.
It is only the early Immortal Foundation, and you are already at the intermediate God Base. Im lower by four levelspared to you, so theres nothing to be proud of.
Feng Feiyun admired her from the bottom of his heart. She was so young, yet her cultivation was already so strong; this was definitely not only a remarkable innate talent. Behind this matter, she had to suffer many arduous hardships and pay with countless sweat.
Reaching the Spirit Realm was entering the cultivational door. Reaching the Immortal Foundation was to be an expert of one domain. As for the ones that could reach the God Base, the number became fewer and fewer; they were the strongest in the ns and immortal sects.
In the Feng family, once one achieved the God Base realm, then one could be an elder and gain great power.
Feng Jianxue was only fourteen, but she was able to reach the intermediate God Base realm, and she wasparable to an elder; her future aplishments were limitless.
Feng Feiyun was currently only at the early Immortal Foundation. Even with the special Immortal Phoenix Physique, he could only fight one level higher; that was equal to the intermediate Immortal Foundation. Combined with the power of a spirit treasure, he would be barely able to fight against an early God Base opponent, but he definitely wouldnt be a real match.
Moreover, even though he had a spirit treasure on his body, he couldnt use it carelessly; so his battle power was greatly reduced.
This is because, since a young age, I used spirit medicines to refine my physique, so it improved my cultivation speed. However, you are different. You are so smart, plus your aptitude is very high. As long as you work hard, your future aplishments will definitely be greater than mine, and you could even be the number one master in the Fengs younger generation.
Feng Jianxue said this in a serious manner. It was easy to tell that she has high expectations regarding Feng Feiyun.
Haha, my cultivation is not even equal to a little girl like you, yet I will be number one in the young generation? Im afraid a few heavenly defying talents from the Feng family had also reached the God Base realm; defeating them wouldnt be so easy.
Feng Feiyun knew that his cultivation path startedte. If he wanted to catch up or even exceed these people, then he could only use the Spirit Spring Water. If he could obtain one drop of Spirit Spring Water, then he could be certain of breaking through to the intermediate Immortal Foundation within three days.
If there were ten drops of Spirit Spring Water, then, with just a month, he would be able to sessfully break through the third level of Blood Purification and be close to the God Base realm.
The most important thing was that once the third level of Blood Purification was achieved, he would be able to fight two levels above himself. He would be able to use a peak Immortal Foundation to fight an elder with the intermediate God Base ranking. Ifbined with his spirit treasure, then this was enough to kill a master of the peak God Base.
However, Spirit Spring Water was too rare. Not mentioning ten drops, even just finding one was considered an immortal fortune.
Rumble!
The ground suddenly shook and cracked into a small opening. From below, ck mist rose into many shadows of ghosts.
This sudden change was too surprising. A ghost left a w wound on Feng Feiyuns back. The wound became ck and a ck smoke rose from within.
Where did this ghost came from?
Feng Feiyun channeled his Immortal Phoenix Physique, and his blood energy boiled through his body, expelling the blood tainted by the ghost energy out of his body.
Boom!
Feng Feiyun and Feng Jianxue took action at the same time. They focused energy into their palms, and they turned it into the First Dark Origin me; they then threw out two walls of mes to keep the ghosts away.
Rumble!
At this same moment, the crack on the ground increasingly widened. The crack was half a meter wide, enough to swallow a person inside.
There is something underneath the crack!
Feng Jianxue said.
This is... a stone tform, just like an entrance to a cavern. There are words written in blood on it; the words are... Mortal life has already ended, all existences will disappear.
Feng Feiyuns vision was frightening. Even though the light was faint underneath the crack, he could still see the entrance to the Mortal Life Cavern.
Mortal life has already ended, all existences will disappear.
This is naturally the Mortal Life Cavern!
Who thought that the Mortal Life Cavern would be deep underground. This ce seemed to be connected to a spirit vein because Feng Feiyun felt a strong fluctuation of spirit energy; it was as if a grand river of spirit energy was flooding from the ground.
At this moment, the valley was no longer calm. The shadows of the ghost increased in number, and they let out deafening screams; it was like the ferocious ghosts were crying.
The broken weapons that were originally lying on the ground began to float like invisible hands were holding them, and they headed towards the cavern underground to unleash a strike.
There was an invisible power controlling them; it was as if it wanted to destroy the seal and release something to the outside.
Rumble!
The entrance to the underground cavern exploded from the blows of the broken weapons, releasing thunderous sounds that could be heard ten miles away quite soul shattering.
Feng Feiyun and Feng Jianxue were in close vicinity, so these explosions shook their whole bodies. This caused their blood to churn, and they almost simultaneously spewed out a mouthful of blood.
What in the world happened? Why is this ce so sinister?
At this moment, Feng Jianxue was wounded. Her face was frighteningly pale, and she looked like she was about to fall unconscious.
Feng Feiyun said:
This ce originally was not dangerous. In the end, a person with a mortal body like Feng Yu could leave this ce unscathed, so I think there must have been a secret inside the Mortal Life Cavern that was triggered, turning this ce into a murderous forbidden ground.
Boom!
Feng Feiyuns words had just ended when the underground entrance of the Mortal Life Cavern opened from the offense of the broken weapons. A white blinding light exploded from the entrance, and it pierced through the white mist of the valley, directly breaking the sky.
Whoosh!
The light carried grievances and ferocities, like a bright rainbow around the sun; it was even hotter than sunlight. The eight hundred miles around Jing Huan Mountain could all see this brilliant light.
At this moment, many people noticed this light in the horizon, this light was truly too blinding; it was as if a heavenly sword was connecting the heavens and the earth.
Feng Feiyun was frightened:
I wanted to quietly obtain this fortune, seize the Spirit Spring Water, and then leave, but there is such a bigmotion now. Im afraid the entire Grand Southern Prefecture and Violet Firmament Ancient City have been rmed. Within a few days, all the experts of the big families will definitely arrive.
The explosion earlier was really too big; it was no less than a godly dragoning into the world, rming all the experts within Jing Huan Mountain. These people were riding their horses without break, and they were running at full speed towards the valley.
Within a short time, there were many figures flying above the sky without stopping. The sound of the wind breaking continuously resounded without rest, and it was simply like the wind sighing and the crane calling.
A sense of impending rain and greed assaulted the peoples hearts.
Chapter 55: Grand Development Immortal Gate
Within the valley, the ghost shadows became more and more corporeal and ferociously horrible with exaggerated facial features. Some had eyes as big as a fist, some with teeth like steel te, and some had long hairy ears.
They felt the presence from the Mortal Life Cavern underground, so they became increasingly crazy. Using their corrosive ws, they broke through the First Dark Origin me wall formed by Feng Feiyun and Feng Jianxue.
Boom!
Inside the blinding brilliance, many me sparks fragmented and fell down, burning the stones on the ground and creating a burning sound.
Rumble!
The crack in the ground widened even more. In the beginning, it was only as wide as a finger, then a palm, afterward was one meter, and finally it was wider than ten zhang.
It was just like a deep valley lying horizontally in front of them. The bottom was hazy and there were shrill screechesing from the bottom like countless swords were flying below.
The entrance was suspended in the middle of the depths. On the entrance was an ancient stone tablet above the door with blue and red engravings:
Mortal life has already ended, all existences will disappear.
Many thousand years have passed, and the mundane world had changed; the months and years continued to alternate, so the ancient rune engravings had faded quite a bit. It was almost to the point of being unable to be seen clearly!
Above the entrance, a glossy brilliance was shot out from the crack, causing others to be rmed. It was as if it was the light of the sun, not allowing others to direct stare at it.
Ahh! What is it?
Feng Jianxue, who was standing beside the crack, suddenly felt that from behind, there was a hand grabbing her neck. She couldnt control her body, and she fell down below.
Bam!
A piece of stone was trampled by her copse. She released a white energy towards the above, wanting to fly back to the sky, but the power from below greatly exceeded her imagination; her white light was broken in a sh.
What kind of monster is this?
Feng Feiyun jumped down into the crack without any hesitation, and he grabbed Feng Jianxues hand. His other hand struck the wall, and the entire hand was drilled into the stone wall.
During this critical juncture, one could truly see the real thoughts of someone. Feng Feiyun knew that it was very dangerous below and there were hidden unknown creatures of terror, yet he still jumped to save her without any hesitation.
Could anyone else in the world do the same as him?
And you still said you dont like me?
Feng Jianxues heart was extremely moved. She understood that she would be willing to die for Feiyun in the future.
This was a youngsters first love, and love (foolish emotion) was not foolish!
First let us go up, then talk!
Feng Feiyuns hands exerted energy, and the blood inside his body was like oil in a pan, producing frightening energy. He wanted to throw Feng Jianxue up to the surface.
However, at the same time, a gigantic palm seal from the depths flew upward. This palm struck Feng Feiyuns chest. The power of this palm was enough to move the mountains and flip the oceans; it directly made his chest cave in, fresh blood began to trickle down in streams.
However, he still didnt let go. The fresh blood dripped down from his arm, drop by drop, onto Feng Jianxues face.
He tightly gritted his teeth, and he once again exerted his strength.
Bang!
A second palm seal from the depths flew upward; this palm seal was like arge ck cloud. It directly hit Feng Feiyun, and it caused him to fly up one hundred meters. He then came crashing down back into the valley, creating a bang noise.
Dust flew up as his fall created a pit with a human shape.
Your mother! Why is there such a powerful presence in the Jin Dynasty!
Feng Feiyun wiped his butt, and he clutched his chest again, coughing up ck blood.
He crawled towards the crack, looked down into the depths, and saw an invisible power from within, dragging Feng Jianxue into the Mortal Life Cavern.
nk!
Feng Feiyun felt something was trembling in his chest. It was issuing a bell-like sound simr to the sound of the bell used by Corpse Controllers.
Bamboo block!
The strenuous vibrating thing was the bamboo block that was as big as a palm. However, at this moment, the map engravings on the bamboo block werepletely changed, and they move crookedly, forming the shape of a talisman in the end.
The words Mortal Life Cavern on the bamboo block also turned into Mortal Life Talisman.
Could it this that this bamboo block... No, this Mortal Life Talisman will lead to an existence inside this cavern, that is why there is such a great frightening change in this ce?
Feng Feiyun felt that it was not only just this. There was certainly something else as well that he had experienced; however, couldnt remember it at this moment.
At this moment, Feng Jianxue was dragged into the Mortal Life Cavern. It was unknown whether she was dead or alive. If he wanted to save her, the only choice was to rush into the Mortal Life Cavern.
Feng Feiyun wanted to enter, but, suddenly, he looked up and saw a chilling aura from above with an extraordinary presence.
I cant believe someone else hade here this quickly!
Feng Feiyun hurriedly retreated to a corner in the valley that was filled with white mist. He wanted to let these people go first to scout.
Older Brother Mu, this Little Brother feels that this bright light is an auspicious sign. Maybe a spirit treasure will appear soon.
If there was really a spirit treasure here and we managed to take it and gift it to our ancestor, then our positions in the Grand Development Immortal Gate would be even higher than the direct disciples.
Two men wearing yellow apricot robes entered the valley from above, stomping on the rocks to quickly reach the ground.
Each of their steps firmly aimed for the protruding rocks with extreme speed. They very quickly stood upright on the ground.
These two were 27 to 28 years old with ancient magical swords on their backs. They were surrounded by a faint energy aura, like an armor protecting their bodies.
It was obvious to see that these two were very cautious.
The fog in the valley was extremely heavy. Even though they were at the early Immortal Foundation realm and considered to be experts of one domain, they only dared to maneuver forward step by step. They seemed to feel the ancient killing aura from the valley.
Not good, Older Brother Mu. I feel that this ce doesnt look like one where an auspicious event will happen. On the contrary, it looks like an ancient fierce monster wille out from the ground.
The voice of one of the men was shaking and he didnt dare to step forward.
It is indeed sinister. Earlier, I heard the sound of ghosts crying. Lets get out of here, well immediately leave this ce and report to the sects elders.
The two men were both experts, but their courage was limited. They just got to the valley, yet their feet were shrunken in fear. However, everything was toote.
Roar...
Seven or eight ck ghost shadows came out from the mist and surrounded these two, and they started to rush forward.
Careful, kill!
The two men had never met anything so strange before, and they were already frightened. Even though their hands held ancient swords, they felt that their hands were weak and legs were cramped. Ten parts of power and they couldnt exert even three.
Poof!
Even though their ancient swords cut through these ghost shadows, these ghost shadows immediately condensed together and wed off one of the mens ear.
My ear! Older Brother Mu, save me, save me... It is over, it is over... Death for sure, death for sure...
The man swung his sword wildly, releasing cluttered sword auras while he cried for help.
However, his Older Brother Mu was not doing any better than him. There were dozens of wounds on his body, and he was also sobbingly calling for help.
Feng Feiyun became more and more angry as he watched. In the end, he couldnt hold it back and stepped forward, and he loudly scolded:
The two of you are still experts at the Immortal Foundation rank, plus you have lived until this age; why is it that your heads cannot think?
The two disciples from the Grand Development Immortal Gate were in exaltation! They were surprised to see someone else in the valley. It was like meeting a savior during the time of certain death.
Senior, Senior, please save us. We are disciples of the Grand Development Immortal Gate, and our master is the sixth elder, Fa Hua Zi. If Senior saves us, we will surely repay youter.
Feng Feiyun naturally heard the name of the Grand Development Immortal Gate before. This was a great power of the Grand Southern Prefecture, and its power could beparable to the Feng n. Rumor has it that there were a few ten thousand disciples and characters of the elder ranking were more than three hundred.
More than three hundred elders yet their master was ranked the 6th, this means that the status of their master at the Grand Development Immortal Gate was very high with a great cultivation. By saving them, it was the same as forging a good rtionship with a character like the sixth elder of the sect.
This business was definitely doable!
Feng Feiyun coughed twice, and he said:
These ghost shadows are afraid of fire, you both could use the First Dark Origin me to attack them that is how you force them back.
The two disciples quickly gathered their energy and cast the First Dark Origin me. In a sh, they were able to force back the ghost shadows that eventually disappeared in the white mist.
Haha! These ghost shadows couldnt take one blow from me. Our great techniques are indeed unbeatable, ying ghosts and ying evils!
The two burst outughing, like two immortals. They no longer had the same appearance as when they were yelling for their father and mother like earlier.
Senior! Thank you, Senior, for the rescue. This is merely a small token to show our respect.
Older Brother Mu took out a piece of yellow stone from his chest, and he respectfully ced it in Feng Feiyuns hand.
This yellow stone was the size of a fist, and its surface was coarse with a loose texture. It was seemingly ordinary, just like a random rock on the street.
Casually picking up a piece of rock, then gifting it to others, this really was... just a small token!
Chapter 56: True Brilliant Spirit Stone
Feng Feiyun opened his eyes wide. With faint mes in his eyes, he quickly epted the yellow stone; he then smilingly said:
Another True Brilliant Spirit Stone, ahem... This little token is definitely not small.
Feng Feiyun gripped his hand, and he instantly crushed the yellow stone, turning it into yellow sand; within the yellow sand shone a five colored light.
A small spirit stone the size of a pinky came out. The surface was extremely smooth and cold to the touch, continuously emitting a white mist.
This was not ordinary mist! Because the density of the spirit energy had reached a certain level, it allowed others to see the energy with the naked eye.
Older Brother Mu of the Grand Development Immortal Gate quickly took out, from his chest, a small jade box, and handed it to Feng Feiyun. He became even more respectful as he said:
Senior is indeed a grand character. To be able to see through the yellow stone and know that inside it was a True Brilliant Spirit Stone, could it be that senior is an honorable Treasure Seeking Master?
Hearing the three words Treasure Seeking Master, even the disciple to the side felt a sense of respect. One has to know that the status of a Treasure Seeking Master in this world was extremely high. Even one with the lowest rank would not be lower than an elder!
The amount of Treasure Seeking Masters were even fewer than Wisdom Masters. In the vast Grand Southern Prefecture and the wide kingdom, to be able to find ten Treasure Seeking Masters, was a very difficult matter.
Regarding treasure seeking, it was the search for treasures, dragon veins under the ground, ancient godly remnants, spirit and ore mines, and so on... This matter was very demanding, and it required the mastery of peerless vision, meteorology, celestial reading, ancient literature, calctions, and so on and so forth...
One could say that Treasure Seeking Masters were among the wealthiest in the world. This was also the most mysterious group as they traveled in the deep mountains or grand valleys, prowling in the ancient forbidden burials, fighting against fierce beast, challenging deadly spirits, and were ready to face the challenges of nature and ancient sealing sanctuaries.
Of course, to be a Treasure Seeking Master also required the Iron Order of the Wan Xiang Pagoda; there was no exception within the five grand mysterious masters.
Feng Feiyuns ability was not weaker than first rank Treasure Seeking Masters, but he didnt know how to obtain an Iron Order from the Wan Xiang Pagoda. He couldnt confirm nor deny the two, so he just smiled and ced the True Brilliant Spirit Stone into the jade box to prevent the spirit inside the stone from dissipating.
The True Brilliant Spirit Stone was one of the eighteen mysterious stones, and it was also one of the most ordinary within the eighteen. It was formed from the pure energy of the world, and, even though it was only as big as a pinky, the spirit energy inside was enough for a cultivator of the early Immortal Foundation to use for three years.
Using spirit stones to cultivate was double the speed of simply absorbing the worlds energy.
In other words, using this True Brilliant Spirit Stone to cultivate for three years was equivalent to the result of another cultivator practicing for six years.
Even though the True Brilliant Spirit Stone was the most ordinary spirit stone within the eighteen types, it was still considered priceless. If one wasnt a talented character of a big n, then they couldnt own one; it was even more expensive than magical treasures.
You two are way too polite. Its our first time meeting, yet you already gave me such a great gift; how could I ept such good will?
Although Feng Feiyun was saying this, he already ced the jade box inside his chest, and he slightly pulled his robes together it was naturally impossible to take it back out.
Older Brother Mu was also a wise person, so he smiled:
We cant fool senior. There is a mine of the Grand Development Immortal Gate in Jing Huan Mountain. Each year, it can produce more than one hundred spirit stones. We brothers have been guarding the mine for fifteen years, so taking out a spirit stone to give to senior was not a difficult matter.
The two peoples cultivation had reached the early Immortal Foundation, and they could be considered to be experts of one domain; for them to protect a mine, they were more than sufficient. Looking at them up and down, they only seemed to be twenty years old; could it be that they hade here since they were only five?
Feng Feiyun naturally didnt believe that the people from the Grand Development Immortal Gate would send two children to guard the mine, so he asked:
How old are you two?
Thirty-eight!
Thirty-six!
More than thirty years old!
Feng Feiyun suddenly remembered that humans with higher cultivation could be youthful and immortal. It was no wonder why they called him Senior even though Feiyun looked so young. It turned out they thought Feng Feiyuns youthfulness was due to his cultivation, and that he reversed the natural order to turn his white hair ck.
Senior is a grand character, sessful in the dao; do you know what big matter happened in this valley that caused the light to fill the blue sky and pierce the heavens?
Older Brother Mu asked.
This... There was indeed a big event that happened. I predict that within a few days, there would be a ferocious demoning to the world.
Feng Feiyun wanted to scare the two away. In the end, there was an unimaginable power inside the Mortal Life Cavern; if it came to life, then even with the strength of the entire Jin Dynasty, they wouldnt necessarily be able to suppress it.
Feng Feiyun was a person who sees far and wide, understood the matters of life, and he was seemingly able to depict a scene of blood painting one thousand li.
So there is really a ferocious demoning into this world; we need to immediately report this to the sects elders.
Older Brother Mu took out a Flying Jade Talisman from his chest, bit his fingertip, and he used his blood to draw on the talisman. Once finished, he activated the spirit of the talisman, turning it into a white light; like a flying sword that flew straight to the nine heavens, it disappeared amidst the white clouds and blue mountains.
Naturally, he was reporting the matter that happened here to the Grand Development Immortal Gate.
Senior, you can rest assured that the disciples of our Grand Development Immortal Gate are all true heroes, and they would not be frightened by a mere evil demon. I have already reported to the sects elders. At the very most, within six hours, the experts of the sect will ride the wind and arrive here.
Older Brother Mu had a smile on his face, but he was secretly thinking that with regards to this ominous ground, along with godly treasuresing into ce, this senior just wanted to scare them away; he definitely wanted to seize the godly treasures alone! Heh heh, once the elders in the sect arrived to im the godly treasures, they would have aplished a great contribution.
Feng Feiyun couldnt help but to smile. These two earlier were so scared that they called for their father and mother, yet they still dared to call themselves true heroes. He wanted to persuade these two cowards to quickly leave this ce so that they could save their own lives, but he did not think that they would stay and even report to the elders of the Grand Development Immortal Gate.
It would be a miracle if these elders could oppose the ancient power in the Mortal Life Cavern!
The only oue would be adding a few more old corpses!
Feng Feiyun knew more than anyone else about the terrifying forceing from this ancient power earlier. If there was really someone who rushed out from the Mortal Life Cavern, then even one hundred elders wouldnt be enough for them to y it.
Someone else ising!
The three quickly hid in a corner of the valley.
A person wearing a gray colored robe jumped down from the top of the valley. He didnt borrow the momentum from stomping on the rocks of the wall; he only directly jumped down to the ground. Plus, he didnt make a single sound; it was as if he was a leaf falling down.
His clothes were very worn down, his age was around seventeen, and there was a skinny sabre on his back, making others feel pressured by an invisible aura.
There were ghost shadows rushing towards his direction, but he didnt move once. The sabre from his back emitted a blinding light, and it directly shattered the ghost shadows into many pieces.
Truly amazing power! This is also another senior!
Older Brother Mu quietly whispered.
If he wasnt a senior, then he wouldnt have such powerful strength.
The little brother continued.
Feng Feiyun remained silent. It seems like these two had lived in the mines for too long. Could it be that they didnt know that there were many young talents in this world that were even stronger than the elders?
He is the Pinnacle Fate Ending Pces assassin, Du Shougao!
Feng Feiyun verbally warned them.
Pin-Pinnacle Fate Ending Pce!
The two shiveringly took a deep breath. They were clearly in awe by this name, and they didnt dare to look over towards Du Shougaos direction. They then stopped breathing in fear of being discovered by Du Shougao.
Feng Feiyun knew earlier that Du Shougao had arrived at Jing Huan Mountain. This was a young talent that could kill an elder in one move; if he rushed into the Mortal Life Cavern, then this was not a good event.
Whoosh whoosh!
More people wereing, and it was not a small number!
Du Shougao, the sixteen protectors of the Feng n are here, you need to take a trip with us!
Sixteen figures jumped from above the valley. They were all wearing ck armor, and they had heavy sabers the size of a wide door that radiated a silver aura. Their falls impacted the ground, creating sixteen deep craters.
The killing intent from their bodiesbined into a chain, turning into a mountain, suppressing Du Shougaos own killing intent.
Oh heavens, sixteen protectors from the Feng n. Rumor has it that they are the elites of the elite; they have frightening battle prowess! How did this Du Shougao offend the Feng n and even cause the sixteen protectors to mobilize?
Older Brother Mu seemed to understand these big characters, and he was quite rmed.
Feng Feiyuns mind was also clear of the fact that Du Shougao brazenly entered the Hidden Dragon Courtyard and killed four elders from the Feng n. It would be strange if the Feng n didnt send experts to deal with him.
The sixteen elders had powerful ox-like figures, and they were all characters of the elder rank. It seemed like today, Du Shougao was ten parts death, one part life.
Feng Feiyun, with a piece of grass in his mouth, smiled, and he observed the sixteen protectors. He noticed that within the sixteen protectors, there were some older men with white hair; however, there were also some with jade eyes and refined brows their ages definitely did not exceed twenty in appearance.
Especially the youth standing in the middle of the sixteen protectors; he was even more exceptional. Even though he was wearing an armor weighing a few hundred jin, his feet did not leave a mark on the ground; it was as if he was standing on a t water surface.
His eyes carried an ominous aura, but his pupils were extremely deep. Even the Heavenly Phoenix Gaze of Feng Feiyun couldntpletely see through him.
Could he be one of the heaven-defying talents within the Feng n?
Feng Feiyun thought in his mind.
Du Shougao was still gantly standing there. He was without a hint of nervousness when he saw the sixteen protectors; he nonchntly said:
What can the likes of you do against me, Du Shougao? Your Patriarch sending you here was only to make you ept your death.
Hmph! Du Shougao, you think too highly of yourself. Today, this Feng Jian will be renowned for killing you. No one else take action; I want to see just how much skill a Pinnacle Fate Ending Pces assassin possesses.
The heaven-defying talent from the Feng ns name was Feng Jian, and he unexpectedly wanted to fight one on one versus Du Shougao! This courage and confidence was quite convincing to spectators.
Feng Feiyun, standing to the side, contemptuously smiled:
Challenging a genius assassin; isnt this courting death? It seems like the natural intelligence of the heaven-defying talents of the Feng n is too low, ah!
Chapter 57: Ominous Ground
If Feng Jian dared to dere his challenge towards Du Shougao, then he would naturally possess extraordinary abilities.
The energy of his entire body ragingly overflowed, like a winding serpent. He unleashed a thunderous punch, sending forth a powerful shadow fist.
This momentum shocked the spectators. The power of the fist was terrifying, it caused the wind to crazily flutter about.
Feng Feiyun also withdrew his contempt, and he approvingly nodded. This Feng Jian only unleashed an ordinary punch, yet within this punch appeared many different sword energies.
One punch, along with sword energies, came out with exceedingly high spirit power. It was even one step stronger than an expert like Feng Jianxue at intermediate God Base.
Worthy of the title heaven-defying talent. If he doesnt die today in Du Shougaos hands, then, in the future, he will definitely be a ruler within the Feng n.
Feng Feiyun didnt blink once. He really wanted to see the oue of this one move because, from the beginning till now, the assassin Du Shougao had always only used one move.
Whoosh!
Feng Jian was indeed very strong. The power of this one fist was enough to cause the debris and dust to blind the sky, but, in a sh, the fists energy suddenly disappeared without a trace. The sabre on Du Shougaos back was unknowingly unsheathed, and the one de chopped off Feng Jians right arm.
Even though it was just one de, Feng Jian couldnt avoid itpletely.
Too swift!
Feng Jian seemed to not feel any sensation of pain, and his whole body was frozen without movement. At first, he thought he was a genius without peer in this world, but the one de of Du Shougao shattered all of his confidence.
It was as if he turned into a slow-witted statue. He ignored the blood spurting down his shoulder like a stream, and the spirit in his eyes became increasingly faint.
Feng Feiyun sighed, and he said:
Feng Jian is useless!
Feng Feiyun had met many geniuses, but the ones with strong willpower were few in number. Feng Jian was absolutely a top genius, but his willpower was notparable to Du Shougao.
If Du Shougaos arm was cut off by someone else, then he would be even more resolute; he was not like Feng Jian who became someone who has currently lost his spirit.
Du Shougao returned his de, and he said:
I originally wanted to take your life with this de; however, you were able to avoid it, and I could only cut off one of your arms. Your cultivation and aptitude is extremely high; if you keep working hard, then, in the future, it might not be impossible for you to kill me.
Feng Jian remained motionless; it was like he had lost his soul.
Du Shougao coldly red at Feng Jian, and he seemed to notice the ashes in his eyes; he then said:
I thought you were a good opponent, so I was going to spare you life; however, I didnt think that you were already a cripple. If that is the case, then you no longer need to live.
Poof!
A lightning fast de suddenly flew forward, and it directly cut Feng Jian into two pieces.
The moment Feng Jian fell to the ground, the fifteen protectors of the Feng n finally reacted. They quickly encircled Du Shougao in the middle.
Du Shougao, you dared to kill the great grandson of the eighth great grandfather; you are calling a grand cmity upon yourself!
The Feng n will not tolerate being under this sky together with you! Today will be your funeral!
Du Shougao remained poised; he red at the armored protectors, and then he said:
Only with you guys?
When those words came out, Du Shougao, who was originally trapped in the middle, suddenly disappeared, leaving no trace behind; this caused others to feel astonished.
Someone eximed:
This is the Earth Shield Technique, one of the mysterious spirit techniques. I cant believe Du Shougao was sessful in learning it!
Spirit techniques in the cultivation world were numerous, but there were rankings for these spirit techniques from high to low. For instance, Du Shougaos technique was a mysterious technique that was extremely hard to cultivate. Ten thousand cultivators wouldnt necessarily have one person that could learn it sessfully.
Feng Feiyun truly couldnt stand the fifteen protectors standing like flies without their heads, so he reminded them:
He jumped down the crack, and he ran towards the Mortal Life Cavern!
Thank you, Senior, for the information. We will go capture this viin!
There was a protector standing near the crack, and he opportunely saw Du Shougao jumping into the Mortal Life Cavern as well; the fifteen protectors all rushed into the crack, and they went into the crevice of the cavern.
Waiting half the time it takes to drink a cup of tea, Feng Feiyun came forward, and he also crazily rushed towards the crack. At this moment, Du Shougao and the fifteen protectors were leading the way, so he could finally rush into the Mortal Life Cavern.
After his departure into the cave, Dongfang Jingyue had also arrived. The Haotian Spirit Mirror was floating on top of her head, just like a bright moon.
The mirror manifested the scene where Du Shougao and Feng Jian were fighting earlier. Even though it was a simple technique, inside, many tricks were hidden.
Du Shougao is indeed strong. If I could recruit him for the Yin Gou n, then, in the future, he could be a god of death.
Dongfang Jingyues sleeves were dancing in the wind, and her immortal presence extended into the distance, carrying along an illusory spiritual influence that moved the hearts of spectators.
People couldnt help but to want to worship her!
The image on the Haotian Spirit Mirror changed, and a shadow appeared on its surface. It was none other than Feng Feiyun!
Seeing Feng Feiyuns figure jumping down into the depths and then rush into the Mortal Life Cavern, Dongfang Jingyues expression became even more emotionless. A chilling mist escaped into the air, causing the two disciples from the Grand Development Immortal Gate, who were hiding in valley, to almost freeze to death.
Feng Feiyun, lets see how you will escape this time?!
Dongfang Jingyue turned into a shadow and flew directly into the Mortal Life Cavern.
Th-This is surely another senior; her strength must be even higher than Master!
Older Brother Mu was lying face down on the ground, covered in white mist.
It seems like this female senior and Senior Feng have a great quarrel. Both of them are grand characters; if they fight each other, then it would definitely be heaven-frightening and earth shattering.
Inside the Mortal Life Cavern will definitely be a belligerent battle!
*** ***
The two disciples of the Grand Development Immortal Gate were in awe by Dongfang Jingyues presence, and they didnt dare to remain in the valley a second longer; they quickly headed outside.
After Feng Feiyun entered the Mortal Life Cavern, he felt as if he was entering an icy cier. There definitely was no signs of Du Shougao and the fifteen protectors; they had obviously entered deeper inside the cavern.
The path was filled with blood and sword markings. Even though he didnt personally see the battle, he could guess that they were running and fighting at the same time it was extremely cruel and bitter.
Their lives have nothing to do with me. The most important thing, at the moment, is to find the cowardly miss, Little Sister Jianxue. This ce is scarily eerie, so she must definitely be crying from fear.
Feng Feiyun quickly rushed forward, not knowing how far he had gone. Suddenly, the front loomed of chantings of a monk; it was as if he was transcending the dead souls.
Why are there monks chantings beneath the ground?
Feng Feiyun suddenly paused, and his expression slightly changed. He suddenly remembered the words of the servant boy back at the White Horse Inn.
The Yin Gou ns mine dug out an ominous thing, and there was a temple from a few thousand years ago. The monks inside the temple had underwent Corpse Transformation living for thousands of years without a change in their bodies.
I cant be this unlucky, right? If the Mortal Life Cavern was connected to that mine, then am I not going straight to the ominous location? If this was the case, then everyone here who stepped inside the Mortal Life Cavern will die today!
There was cold sweat on Feng Feiyuns forehead. Compared to others, he understood the most about the dangers of a ce undergoing Corpse Transformation. Without a cultivation of the Heavens Mandate realm, then essentially, there was no chance of survival.
Heavens Mandate was a realm higher than God Base. Only the ancestors of the Feng n have the possibility to reach this Heavens Mandate realm.
The people at the Immortal Foundation and God Base realms were considered experts, but they were ten thousand miles behind Heavens Mandate cultivators.
Feng Feiyun really wanted to turn back; however, he thought of Feng Jianxue shivering in fear, so he gritted his teeth and continued forward.
There were many paths underneath this cavern that extended in all four directions. They were filled with corpse gas all year round, so any early Spirit Realm cultivator intruding this ce would be poisoned by the corpse gas within an hour.
After knowing the dangers of this ce, Feng Feiyun became even more cautious. After every path, he used spirit energy to carve a rune into the walls as a tracking marker.
The chanting is bing more clear!
Feng Feiyun leaned towards the wall and focused on listening.
Boom!
Suddenly, a violent explosion came about from the wall that almost shattered Feng Feiyuns eardrums.
Someone is fighting! Also, it is the sound of a girl; could it be Jianxue?
The sound of the cavern intensified, and it sounded like someone wanted to destroy the entire Mortal Life Cavern. Feng Feiyuns feet stomped on the ground, and he quickly headed towards the battle location.
Shit, why is it this damned woman?
Feng Feiyun said.
Three ancient monk corpses, wearing tattered monk robes, were in a grand battle with Dongfang Jingyue. Even the walls were broken into little pieces!
The bodies of the three monks were half-rotten withered bodies with hollow eye sockets, and their foreheads were filled with bloody scars.
They were chanting verses while forming Buddhist palm marks. Their cultivation was extremely frightening, causing Dongfang Jingyue to be trapped in a dangerous situation. Even when she summoned her Haotian Spirit Mirror, it was knocked away by a monk corpse, cornering her into the rocky wall.
Haha! Dongfang Jingyue ah! Dongfang Jingyue! This day finally happened to you?
Feng Feiyun hid to the side while watching the show. He felt a great sense of joy.
Of course, he was also secretly admiring the powerful cultivation of Dongfang Jingyue. To be able to fight three one thousand year old ancient corpses; if it was someone else, then they would have been eaten by them much earlier.
Chapter 58: Big Brother Feiyun
Three one thousand years old monk corpses each had an adamantine-like body that was impervious to damage and legs as hard as steel. Plus, the spirit energy in their bodies was always being channeled, and their dantian was upied by a treasure stone as big as a fist, emitting a dense ck light.
They had died for several thousand years, so, not only did their bodies undergo Corpse Transformation, even their God Base that they had cultivated was changed into a Corpse Base.
Does Little Girl Dongfang Jingyue require me lending a hand or not, ah?
Feng Feiyun leaned on the rock wall, and heughed by the side.
Dongfang Jingyues status was extremely prestigious, and her cultivation transcended the mortal boundary. No matter where she went, there would be countless numbers of people prostrating themselves to greet her; no one ever dared to call Dongfang Jingyue a little girl.
However, at this moment, she was surrounded by the three monk corpses, and her jade hands were stained with blood. There was a w wound from one of the monk corpses, creating a line that would pain others to look at. With a more careful observation, her slender neck also had a wound, and the ck corpse poison had entered her skin, corroding her energy.
Feng Feiyun, if you take action and help me, then all of the grudges between us will be erased!
At this moment, Dongfang Jingyue had been backed into a corner. After the three monks were exposed to the blood on her body, they became even more violent, their battle power increased.
Feng Feiyun happily smiled:
I heard that the Yin Gou n was unbeatable in this world, and the status of Dongfang Jingyue was unreachable. If I could hear your gentle voice calling me Big Brother Feiyun, then I will definitely get you out of danger.
Feng Feiyun naturally wouldnt save Dongfang Jingyue. This girl, no matter if it was her cultivation or intelligence, exceeded others. The younger generation didnt have many people that could keep up with her. By saving her now, the first person she would want to kill in the future would be Feng Feiyun.
Feng Feiyun knew that she was extremely prideful and she would absolutely not call him Big Brother Feiyun, so he decided to tease her.
It would be better if this ferocious and damned woman died to avoid being chased by her for three days and three nights!
Big Brother Feiyun!!!
The beautiful voice fluttered through the blue sky, and it was gentle like the surface of a river. After hearing it, any man would be numb to the bones.
Poof!
Feng Feiyun almost fell head-first to the ground. She actually said it! Plus, the voice made it so that others couldnt refuse, just like two lovers calling each other.
Ahem... This...
At this moment, Feng Feiyun had a hard time standing straight. Only the heavens would know that Dongfang Jingyue didnt care for this trivial matter; this time, Feiyun made it hard for himself.
Feng Feiyun, what are you waiting for? Do you want to be a person that cant keep his words?
The voice of Dongfang Jingyue suddenly changed. It was filled with coldness and no longer had the hint of gentleness from earlier.
Of course I will save you! A man will stay true to his words!
Even though Feng Feiyun was filled with regret, he had to make a move out of moralistic ideals. In the worst case, he would just have to save her, and then he would drag her to an isted ce, killing her afterward.
Naturally, Feng Feiyun couldnt be like a brute and rashly fight against the three monk corpses. He gathered a faint light on his finger and engraved incantations down on the ground. Each runic word connected with others, and it slowly became nine pces of incantations in the same ce, turning into a nine parts altar.
Ordinary offensive means could not be used to deal with these thousand year old corpses. One would need to engrave corpse refining incantations in order to form a corpse refining altar.
Use the power of the altar to refine the ancient corpses!
Feng Feiyuns heart was aching as he took out the True Brilliant Spirit Stone,menting:
I didnt even hold it long enough to warm my body, and it is already gone!
Arge amount of spirit energy was required to activate the corpse refining altar. Feng Feiyuns current cultivation was extremelycking, so he could only use the spirit stone to activate the altar to refine these three ancient corpses.
Go!
After cing the True Brilliant Spirit Stone onto the altar, it was like the altar came into life; it quickly rotated under the control of Feng Feiyun, flying towards the three ancient corpses.
Capture!
The power of the altar, supported by the True Brilliant Spirit Stone, became increasingly stronger. A devouring force escaped to the outside causing the extremely powerful monk corpses to be sucked in.
Bam!
Feng Feiyun suddenly jumped up from the ground, and he stomped on the altar, creating an explosive sound.
The three ancient monk corpses were finally suppressed. The light on the altar was still shining, and the chanting of the three monks could still be heard. This was not enough to refine the three ancient monk corpses!
Even though Dongfang Jingyue was still as cold and emotionless as before, her white robe was stained with blood; beads of sweat rolled down on her long ck hair. It was clear that she was severely injured, and the corpse poisonous gas had corroded her spirit energy.
Even though she was still wearing the concealing veil, Feng Feiyun knew that she was pale as a piece of paper.
She deserved to be called an extraordinary woman. She used her powerful cultivation to forcibly suppress the corpse poison in her body, still wearing an arrogant expression. She coldly snorted, and she said:
Feng Feiyun, I didnt think you would be able to use this mysterious technique. Your talents,pared to the heaven-defying geniuses of the Feng n, are many times greater. However... no one has ever dared to bully me, so you must die today!
Dongfang Jingyue felt that she was extremely humiliated today. Then, she was also coerced by this Feng Feiyun to call him Big Brother Feiyun. This was truly... This matter gave her the urge to puke!
If this matter was spread, then she absolutely wouldnt have the face to meet anyone!
She gently flipped her hand, and the Haotian Spirit Mirror that was initially stuck in a wall flew back to her hand. An ancient energy that overflew from her fingertip caused the godly energy of the Haotian Spirit Mirror to activate.
The power of a spirit treasure was enough to destroy the heaven and earth. Once activated, it could shatter and tremble an entire region.
This damned woman really wants to destroy the bridge after crossing the river.
However, Feng Feiyun suddenly felt that the corpse refining altar under his feet was violently shaking; it was as if the three ancient monk corpses wanted to break the altar and rush out.
Little Girl Dongfang Jingyue, stop messing around. The ancient corpses of this ce had reached the second level of Corpse Transformation. This corpse refining altar simply cant refine them; they are about to escape!
Feng Feiyuns expression changed. This was much more serious than before!
He initially thought this ce was just an Ominous Ground. Even with some ancient Corpse Transformation, he would still be able to find a way to live. However, he didnt expect that the ancient corpses in this ce had undergone their second Corpse Transformation this was too frightening!
What the hell was this evil ce?
Even though Dongfang Jingyue didnt know what a second Corpse Transformation was, she also noticed that something was wrong; she saw that the altar underneath Feng Feiyuns foot beginning to copse, crack after crack appeared.
Mother ah! Run away!
Feng Feiyun turned around and ran. All of the spirit energy in his body was channeled, and his speed reached its extreme.
Boom!
A shattering explosion came from behind. The three ancient monk corpses broke the seal, and they rushed outside. Their corpse energy became even more consolidated, and their body turned as dark as coal. Their mouths were full of fangs, and they suddenly coughed out arge breath of corpse poison.
They lifted their heads, and they deafeningly shrieked; they then chased towards Dongfang Jingyues direction.
Even though Dongfang Jingyue was holding the Haotian Spirit Mirror, it couldnt prate the invulnerable adamantine bodies of the monk corpses. At most, it could only knock them flying away, but then they would immediately rush back on the offensive.
In the end, she didnt have another choice outside of running away.
Dongfang Jingyue, dont follow me. Do you want to kill me as well?
Feng Feiyun was fleeing for his life in the front only to find out that Dongfang Jingyue was chasing right behind him; the three monk corpses were also ferociously moving towards this direction.
Feng Feiyun, even if I die, I will pull you under with me!
The corpse poison inside Dongfang Jingyues body was starting to spread. Her wound began to bleed ck blood resulting in the pathway being dyed a ckish red.
And the ancient monk corpses were following the smell of blood to chase after them, so it was impossible to leave the corpses behind.
Feng Feiyun was angry to the point where he wanted to curse at someones mother, but he clearly knew that cursing at Dongfang Jingyues mother wouldnt have any effect at this moment. The only important thing was to quickly escape this ce.
On their escape path, they didnt know where they were running to. The road ahead became increasingly wide and open; it was as if they were going into a valley. An undergroundke appeared before them. Except... the water was the color of blood.
Feng Feiyun, without any hesitation, rushed forward. In reality, the three ancient monk corpses were chasing too fast, so he didnt have the choice to wait.
He wanted to stomp on the water surface and rush over it; however, beneath theke was an unknown power with a powerful suction, and it directly dragged him into the water.
Poof!
Dongfang Jingyue also followed his steps and fell into theke of blood, directly hitting Feng Feiyun in the head, almost rendering him unconscious.
Fuck! You damned woman, did you do it on purpose? Oh mother, they are here again!
Feng Feiyun struggled to float towards the top of the water; however, right at this moment, he saw the three monk corpses arriving. Their bodies were half rotten, but their monk robes were still brightly golden; they wanted to catch Feng Feiyun.
He quickly pedaled in the water with his body leaning backward. One of his hands grabbed the sash of Dongfang Jingyue, who was swimming behind him, and he suddenly pulled, wanting to borrow the momentum to retreat and escape the ancient monk corpses.
However, he used too much strength! The white silk sash of Dongfang Jingyue was pulled straight down, and her entire body was revealed. Arge portion of her snow white bosom was revealed simply too alluring.
Its over, another great cmity was brought forth!
This damned girl Dongfang Jingyue was already a very narrow-minded and petty person; he simply forced her to call him Big Brother Feiyun, yet she was already shouting about wanting to kill him. At this moment, he had pulled down her entire sash it would be a miracle if she didnt lose her mind!
Chapter 59: The Appearance Under the Veil
The three ancient monk corpses seemed to fear theke of blood, and they essentially didnt dare to step in the bloody water. They only waited on the shore, screeching while they spewed ck corpse fog nonstop.
Feng Feiyun and Dongfang Jingyue quickly swam in the water. Their clothes were dyed red by the bloody water, and their hair was also full of bloody residue; even their skin was covered by ayer of bloody mud.
After making it to the shore, the two were out of breath, sitting on the ground. Their bodies were wet and without any strength. It was fortunate that the three ancient monk corpses did note; otherwise, they could only sit and wait for their death.
Little Girl Dongfang Jingyue, how did you offend the three ancient monk corpses in the end? Why were they always chasing you down?
Feng Feiyun had a difficult time breathing as he asked.
Feng Feiyun was lying on the floor for a while, but he didnt hear an answer could it be that this girl had died?
Feng Feiyuns hands struggled to support his body as he got up. He turned his head and saw that Dongfang Jingyue was lying behind him with her eyes closed shut, motionless. It was like she was dead.
Because she was soaked in the blood water for so long, her clothes were tightly attached to her body, revealing the curvaceous outlines of her body vividly and thoroughly. The white silk robe was also soaked with watery blood; the two twin peaks stood erect, perfectly round and fragrantly voluptuous truly enough to fill ones grasp. Not a single trace of excess flesh could be found, and there was also the pair of slender and long legs...
Feng Feiyun quickly turned his head away, afraid that if he kept on staring, then he wouldmit certain uncontroble acts.
This couldnt go any other way. For a woman like Dongfang Jingyue, any man who saw her couldnt help but have the impulse to hug her in their arms. Plus, at this moment, she was lying down on the ground motionlessly, as if deliberately waiting for Feng Feiyun to make a move towards her.
No wonder she didnt go crazy when I pulled off her sash. It seems like the corpse poison inside her body had already spread to the God Base in her dantian!
Because the sash of Dongfang Jingyue was torn away by Feng Feiyun, her outer robe was loose, revealing her skin below her neck. One could faintly see her slightly purple dudou; it seemed to be sending an alluring fragrance.
This was absolutely a woman that could bewilder someone to pay with his own life. She could make any man in the world forget his road home because of her.
Feng Feiyuns gaze was directed towards her neck and chest, and his mind was filled with an internal struggle.
At this moment, Feng Feiyun was considering one problem. Naturally, it was not to rush over and kiss her, and then force himself on her; it was to save her or to kill her.
Dongfang Jingyues neck and chest both have wounds caused by the ancient corpses, and she was invaded by the corpse poison. The wounds were pitch ck. When Feiyun used the Heavenly Phoenix Gaze, he could see a faint ck mist emitting from the wounds; they were slowly corroding her flesh.
Without a doubt, if Feng Feiyun took action at this moment, he could easily kill her then throw her corpse into the river of blood. Then, he would never need to worry about her killing him in the future as well as the pressure from the Yin Gou family.
Even the Haotian Spirit Mirror spirit treasure would be his!
If this was the action, it would definitely be lucrative.
Dongfang Jingyue, dont me me for being too merciless. Just me your bad luck in meeting I, Feng Feiyun. Today is the day where the sweet fragrance dissipates and the jade is destroyed.
No poison, no great man.
Feng Feiyun knew clearly that if he didnt kill her now, then, when she healed, she would definitely tear him into thousands of pieces.
This was the best time to take action. After killing her, he would destroy her corpse and the evidence who would know that Feng Feiyun was the one who killed her?
Feng Feiyun changed his palm into a fist, wanting to smash her head with one blow. The fists energy was fierce; it was still three zhang away, but it was enough to cause the stones around her body to shake.
Whoosh!
The wind from the fist energy caused her veil to be blown away, revealing a beauty capable of toppling cities and countries.
Her eyebrows were long and slender like the willow leafs; her curving eyshes were still stained with glimmering blood drops; and that pair of lips, they were crafted to the point of perfection. They were just like two thin roses.
The face beneath the veil was captivatingly suffocating; any description would pale inparison to her matchless beauty she was simply one in a million.
Seeing this face, Feng Feiyuns whole body quivered as if he was struck by lightning. He originally wanted to kill her with one blow, but now, he suddenly and forcefully withdrew his punch.
Poof!
The reverse power of the fist caused him to spew out a mouthful of blood!
Shui Yueting... No, she is Dongfang Jingyue. No... She is Shui Yueting... She has to be Shui Yueting...
At this moment, Feng Feiyun felt an excruciating pain in his chest. With one knee on the ground, his hands tightly sped his chest and was unable to rise from the ground for a long time.
The first time Feng Feiyun met Dongfang Jingyue, he mistook her for Shui Yueting; however, that was simply because their presence was too simr. However, who could have expected that under the veil, she was exactly the same as Shui Yueting.
It was truly the same person!
Feng Feiyuns heart regarded Shui Yueting with hatred, extreme hatred, and, at this moment, it fully exploded. His expression became ferocious, and he roared:
Shui Yueting, your heart is truly cruel. Since you didnt sessfully kill me at that time, today will be your funeral!
Feng Feiyun stumbled up and down towards Dongfang Jingyue, and he got on top of her body. A fist suddenly struck her chest. Because Feng Feiyun was wounded earlier by the reverse power of his fist, this strike was not too powerful.
This blow struck her chest; however, it essentially didnt pierce through her body, and instead, more than half of its power was dissipated by her two towering twin peaks.
Nobody expected that this blow from Feng Feiyun also pushed out half of the corpse poison inside Dongfang Jingyues body.
Poof!
Dongfang Jingyues cherry lips spat out a mouthful of dark blood directly onto Feng Feiyuns face.
Feng Feiyuns expression was already ferocious, but it became even more frightening.
You actually dared to spurt on my face... You dared to spurt on my face...
Feng Feiyun, again, wanted to take her life with another blow.
Mmmmm...
Dongfang Jingyue slowly woke up. Her beautiful pair of eyes opened. Her body seemed to still be extremely weak. She could feel the paining from her chest, and she saw Feng Feiyun riding on her slender waist she immediately thought of something.
Thinking about the things that could have urred, Dongfang Jingyue almost vomited blood from anger. This bastard Feng Feiyun was so wretched; he took advantage of her being unconscious, and then...
She felt a terrible pain in her chest; it was as if Feng Feiyun was kneading them for a long time. Moreover, he also used great strength to knead them; how could this bastard be so low life!
Dongfang Jingyue then thought about other things that could have happened to her body, and suddenly, a teardrop fell from her eye; she mercilessly gazed at Feng Feiyun:
Feng... Feng... Feiyun, I... until now... have never seen... such a low life and shameless bastard like you...
Peh!
Dongfang Jingyue, again, spat on Feng Feiyuns face. At this moment, her mind was confused, and she had the impulse tomit suicide.
You spat on me? You spat on me again...? Shui Yueting, when ites to being shameless and a low life, I am not equal to one part of you. Today, I will make you pay all of the debts you owe me.
Feng Feiyuns eyes turned red, and his hands became sharp ws wanting to suffocate her.
One couldnt me Feng Feiyun for bing so berserk; it was simply because his hatred towards Shui Yueting was too deep. In this world, only Shui Yueting could cause him to be so confused and distraught.
Feng Feiyun, youmitted outrageous deeds, yet you still dare to me me? You are essentially not worthy to be a man!
Dongfang Jingyues anger was no less than Feng Feiyuns. Her pure holy body was ravaged by Feng Feiyun; her not cursing was proof to see how trained she was.
Not worthy of being a man? Not worthy of being a man? You say I am not worthy of being a man? Hahaha! I am already a man; this is an indisputable fact, and it impossible to change... Hahaha!
Feng Feiyun lifted his head, and heughed; it was an extremely carefree and unrestrainedughter.
The person he was referring to was naturally Shui Yueting and not Dongfang Jingyue!
However, after hearing this, Dongfang Jingyues expression became sickly pale; her chest was angrily rising and falling, and she inadvertently vomited blood onto Feng Feiyuns face again:
You... You, you actually... You actually...
She initially thought that Feng Feiyun only touched her breasts, but she didnt expect Feng Feiyun to be such a beast, destroying her purity...
Her mind went ck, and she immediately passed out.
After hisughter, he became calm again. He saw that he was riding on top of Dongfang Jingyues body. He noticed that her chest was bruised by his blow.
Dongfang... Jingyue, it is over, finished. I mistook her for the wrong person again! Hitting women is not the style of I, Feng Feiyun!
Even though he still hated Dongfang Jingyue he could still kill her with a direct blow instead of tormenting her like this but this was not his style.
Hitting a woman and killing a woman are two different concepts!
No wonder she said I am not worthy to be a man; when I was clouded by uncontroble anger, I struck her chest. Fine, even though I, Feng Feiyun, am not a virtuous gentleman, I am clear and open with my own morality. Today, I will save your life to make it up for that blow earlier. It was meant for Shui Yueting, but I wrongfully struck you instead.
Of course, Feng Feiyun didnt know that by saving this one life, in the future, there would be even more trouble for him!
Chapter 60: Underground Temple
Damned grandma, you should have died in my hands. I, Feng Feiyun, am feeling extremely charitable today, and I will save your life. In the future, if you keep on entangling with me, then I will definitely not show any mercy.
Feng Feiyun grabbed the struggling hands of Dongfang Jingyue, and he moved them behind her head. Then, he started to suck out the corpse poison from her smooth and delicate neck, and he spat out the pitch ck poisoned blood to the ground.
Feng Feiyun, let me go! I dont want to be saved by you. If you dare to touch me again, I will risk my life against you!
Dongfang Jingyue gritted her teeth. The feeling of Feng Feiyuns lips creeping around her neck made her want to p him, but at this moment, she didnt have any strength; she only could let Feng Feiyuns lips continue to kiss her jade-like neck.
Yes, this was a kiss at the very least, she thought so!
This made her want to vomit...!
Dont move, if I be infected by the corpse poison as well, then both of us will die in this ce.
Feng Feiyuns mouth had been covered by spirit energy, so he was not infected by the corpse poison.
Feng Feiyun, once again, sat on her slender waist, and in one ripter, he tore off her dudou. He then buried his head in there, and he continued to suck out the poison.
Slurp, Slurp!
The wound that was infested by corpse poison on her chest was even deeper and longer. If the poison wasnt sucked out quickly, then her chest would begin to rot all the way to her belly, resulting in death.
However, at this moment, Dongfang Jingyue would rather have her chest corroded to her stomach and die rather than have this low life Feng Feiyun take advantage of her in this situation, at least, from her perspective. This Feng Feiyun was truly a beast out of all beasts. His mouth was even letting off slurping sounds; it was as if he was truly intoxicated by the act.
Feng Feiyun, Im telling you that from now on, I will not leave you alone. I will cut out your dirty eyes, cut off your lowly hands, and... and... and your tongue; it must be cut away as well...
Dongfang Jingyue didnt even have the strength to berate someone. Her forehead was filled with sweat, and she was breathing heavily. Her cheeks were blushed red; it was not certain that it was because the poison was being removed from her body, her blood energy became stronger, or from embarrassment.
Dongfang Jingyue, who do you think you are? I, Feng Feiyun, could be considered a womanizer, but I will absolutely never consider you. Even if you were standing in front of me,pletely naked, I would not touch you once.
After Feng Feiyun spat out a mouthful of poison blood to the ground, he covered her chest again with her clothes. No longer riding her waist like a water serpent, he immediately stood up.
His words were the truth. Even if Dongfang Jingyue was naked to seduce him, he wouldnt be moved at all. He couldnt ept a woman who looked so simr to Shui Yueting. The only reason he saved her was because he wanted to make up for the guilt in his heart.
The corpse poison was all sucked out of her body; her eyes regained their color, and she some spirit; however, because she lost too much blood, her body was still very weak.
She coldly red at Feng Feiyun, and then she took a spirit pill out of her chest, cing it in her mouth. She then assumed a meditation pose, and she began to recover her energy.
It was clear that this spirit pill was not an ordinary one. Even though it was already swallowed, it was still emitting light, resulting in her body being enveloped by its brilliance.
At the same time, the Haotian Spirit Mirror also slowly floated upward to the top of her head, and it protected her with its mirror light. Of course, this was a precaution against Feng Feiyun; she did not trust this shameless beast.
Feng Feiyun! Wait until I recover three tiers of my strength, then I will absolutely kill you in this ce.
Even though Dongfang Jingyue was not a narrow-minded person, she was definitely a prideful woman. She absolutely would not allow the Feng Feiyun who had tainted her innocence to leave the Mortal Life Cavern alive.
This would be a scar for the rest of her life. Only by killing Feng Feiyun would she obtain a sense of sce!
At this moment, Feng Feiyun naturally didnt know Dongfang Jingyues thoughts. He squatted on the ground, and he began to analyze the ancient corpse poison on the ground. The poison that could render a powerful person like Dongfang Jingyue unconscious must be extremely powerful.
If I collect this blood, then use it against elder level characters, I could definitely turn them into a pool of pus and blood within two hours!
Feng Feiyun took out the jade box that originally stored the True Brilliant Spirit Stone, and he carefully packed the tainted blood inside.
Having done all of this, Feng Feiyun was very tired. He also sat in a meditation pose to begin to recover his energy.
On the other side of the river of blood, the shrill screeching of the three monk corpses continued. The mournful tone shook the river, causing ripples to form.
Feng Feiyun and Dongfang Jingyue were meditating next to the bloodke, and they closed their eyes to heal. The screeching had no effect on them.
Behind them was a scene of ck emptiness, and they essentially couldnt see what was there. There were faint sounds of footsteps, but no one ever walked out. In other words, it was not the footsteps of humans!
The injury of Feng Feiyun was much lighter than Dongfang Jingyues, so his recovery was faster. He stared over at Dongfang Jingyue, who was still healing, and he gazed at her magnificent face that was unmatched in this generation. This kind of beauty, with this kind of temperament, was enough to lure any mans heart.
No wonder why she always has to wear the veil. This beauty does not belong to the mortal world. If people with lower self-control were to see her, then they would lose their minds instantly.
Such an alluring face can endlessly captivate others; she is not only beautiful, but she is also proud. With such a face thats capable of murdering people; if she wasnt so petty, then Dongfang Jingyue could be reckoned to be the first or second best woman of this generation.
Dongfang Jingyue naturally was not a petty woman. If it wasnt for Feng Feiyun striking her once for no reason, then she wouldnt be pursuing him. If it wasnt for Feng Feiyun mistaking her for Shui Yueting again, she wouldnt hate Feiyun to this extent.
If Shui Yueting didnt exist in this world, then there wouldnt be so many misunderstandings; Feng Feiyun would absolutely fall madly in love with her this was for certain, and even Feng Feiyun wouldnt deny this.
Of course, regarding Feng Feiyun at this moment, Dongfang Jingyuemented the fact that she couldnt immediately kill him and drink his blood. The moment her cultivation was restored by one level would be when he would be brought nearer to the gate of death.
I gotta get out of this ce before she wakes up!
Feng Feiyun removed his gaze from her city-toppling beauty, stood up, and he started striding to the pitch ck space.
There were still faint footsteps in his ears. In the beginning, Feng Feiyun thought that it was his own footsteps but, when he stopped, the footsteps were still ringing.
It was as if there was someone wandering in the ck curtain back and forth!
In front of him was a never disappearing darkness, and it was like there wereyers of ck mists covering his eyes.
Who on earth are you,e out!
The Immortal Foundation within Feng Feiyuns dantian exuded wave after wave of godly senses, and the energy in his entire body was channeled; he was ready to make a move at any time.
Who are you,e out...?
Who are you,e out...!
***
Besides the echoes along with the footsteps in his ears, there was no one else appearing.
Pretending to be gods and devils, show yourself!
Two mes rose up in Feng Feiyuns pupils. The Heavenly Phoenix Gaze burst out a shooting light towards the darkness. This scene caused him to frighteningly jump, and he couldnt help but take several steps back.
This was an extremely shocking scene!
In front of his eyes was an empty space with a ruined temple that was suspended in the air. It was unknown for how many years this temple had been abandoned, but the walls and the broken rooftops were covered with spider webs.
This temple was extremely huge. There were buddhist chambers, pagodas, and a courtyard nted with great towering trees, but, because it had been buried for many years under the earth, the trees were already dead, bare, and austere.
Of course, the thing that really frightened Feng Feiyun was not the ancient temple underground, but the monks walking back and forth inside the ancient temple. These monks had died for who-knows-how-many thousand years, but they were still holding their buddhist beads. They seemed to be chanting, but there was no sound of chants.
The ancient monk corpses inside this ancient temple numbered around one thousand. Each of them was enveloped in a thick muderous aura; they were definitely not any weaker than the three ancient monk corpses that were chasing Dongfang Jingyue earlier.
If these ancient monk corpses in this underground temple were to run rampant outside, then it would be an earth-shattering cmity. The entire Grand Southern Prefecture, or even the entire Jin Dynasty, may no longer exist.
It seems like they are imprisoned by something, and they simply couldnt escape from this broken temple.
Feng Feiyun was slightly relieved. If these ancient monk corpses truly rushed outside, then there would absolutely be no one that could stop them.
Feng Feiyun, you still dare to escape? I want to see where you will run to today?
The voice of Dongfang Jingyue rang about and became increasingly closer. She had chased to here and swore to not let this go without killing Feng Feiyun!
Damned grandma, donte over here! Do you want to die?
Feng Feiyun was angered to the point where he started cursing.
Dongfang Jingyue naturally wouldnt believe his nonsense, so, after hearing his plead, she smiled instead:
Today, even if you have wings, you wouldnt be able to fly away!
Chapter 61: Accidentally Rushed into the Temple
The outside of the Haotian Spirit Mirror was covered with ayer of white light; this was its spirit awakening through a formation within the spirit treasure!
This dazzling light radiating from the mirror was truly majestic; it carried the seal of an ancient beasts w, and it ferociously attacked towards Feng Feiyuns direction.
Rumor has it that there was a fierce beast sealed inside the Haotian Spirit Mirror even though only a w was revealed, at this moment; however, it was enough to intimidate others.
Whoosh!
A destructive force came about, rattling Feng Feiyun until he couldnt stand still; he had to take three steps back to regain his bnce.
Even though Dongfang Jingyues cultivation suffered great loss, with the spirit treasure in her hand, her battle prowess was still formidable. If Feng Feiyun didnt have a spirit treasure ranked weapon, then he would definitely die under this blow without a trace of his remains.
At this moment, Feng Feiyun was also hesitating without end; only the Infinite Spirit Ring couldpete with the Haotian Spirit Mirror. Both the spirit treasures were activated, and their spirits along with formations were both released to the outside.
The Infinite Spirit Ring flew out from his thumb, and it was in rapid rotation; because the formation inside was activated, the ring became ten timesrger. Each ancient rune engraving began to move, apanied by a ck aura.
The Infinite Spirit Ring broke past the Haotian Spirit Mirrors spirit circle, and they suddenly crashed into each other.
Boom!
The collision of the two spirit treasures was extremely shocking and radiated waves and waves of blinding brilliances. It caused the blood of Feng Feiyun and Dongfang Jingyue to churn, almost having to vomit immortal blood.
You... Someone like you also has a spirit treasure!
Dongfang Jingyue was not without astonishment.
Dont make a move, this ce is extremely dangerous!
Feng Feiyun turned around and he saw that the ancient monk corpses in the underground temple were aware of the changes; their dead eyes were all staring towards this direction.
Clearly, they were rmed by the sound just now!
Although Dongfang Jingyues cultivation was higher than Feng Feiyun, she didnt have the Heavenly Phoenix Gaze spirit technique; thus, she naturally couldnt see the changes in the shadows. She gravely said:
Even if you carry a spirit treasure, it absolutely cannot bepared to the Haotian Spirit Mirror. We will fight again.
With the mirror in her hand, she created a crescent moon. Her slender and graceful body flew upward, and she directly aimed straight for Feng Feiyuns head, intending to quell him.
Its over, its finished. If I keep fighting with this crazy woman, it would definitely lead the monk corpses out here from the temple; then there would truly be no escape!
Even though there was something imprisoning the ancient monk corpses in the temple, they werentpletely without a way to escape. The three ancient monk corpses that were chasing Dongfang Jingyue were the perfect proof of that.
If the two kept on using the spirit treasures offensively, then surely it would cause the heavens to fall and the earth to crumble. A true cmity would arrive once the imprisonment of the temple was broken.
Feng Feiyun had no choice, and he could only recall the Infinite Spirit Ring; he used his bare hands to attack Dongfang Jingyue.
Capture!
Feng Feiyuns body was like a swimming fish, shuttling between the gaps of the spirit energies, and he went in front of Dongfang Jingyue, suddenly catching her waist.
Even though Dongfang Jingyues face was still calm, her heart wasmenting the unfavorable situation. She knew that Feng Feiyuns tricks were truly shameless, and she thought that he wouldmit some low life actions. She immediately channeled all of her spirit energy, just like a roaring river, and she used it to directly strike him.
Boom!
The power of the spirit energy was extremely powerful, like a mountain of qi traversing the sky, and she directly knocked Feng Feiyun away.
The internal organs of Feng Feiyun were violently shaken, and he was extremely ufortable; however, he gritted his teeth and he didnt let go with his hands. He continued to hold her waist, causing her to fly alongside him as well.
Let go of your hands!
I wont!
The two of them exchanged some moves in the air before they fell onto the ground.
Boom!
The two of them crashed into the ancient broken temple, into an empty dried well, causing the broken debris on the ground to turn into dust.
Chilling bleak air permeated the temple along with ck markings on the ground, like dried blood.
Not good, this is big trouble now!
Feng Feiyun crawled up from the ground, and he stared at the vicissitudes of the temple. In the far distances were buddhist chambers. Inside were dusty buddhist statues along with buddhistmps as well as the ferocious looking monks.
Fortunately, the two of them fell down in the most remote corner of the godly temple without any ancient monk corpses nearby. Otherwise, at this moment, they would have been nibbled away without a trace of bones left.
Where... where is this ce? A godly temple underground? The ominous mine?
Dongfang Jingyue also slowly crawled up from the ground. Even though the fall was not light, her presence was not affected; she was still ethereal and elegant, like a rose falling onto a wall.
Of course, she also felt the danger and evil presence around, and she didnt make a move against Feng Feiyun, afraid of rming the corpses souls.
When her gaze fell upon the rotted monks that were still walking normally in the distance, her eyes couldnt help but widen. No matter how unfazed she was in the past, she couldnt suppress the fear in her heart.
A godly temple sank underground, and ancient monks were forever trapped inside! This is not the Mortal Life Cavern; why is it more like the ominous mine?
Dongfang Jingyue muttered to herself.
Feng Feiyun spoke in a serious manner:
Essentially, it is the same ce! This is not a ce to stay for long. If we cant leave within an hour, then the monks will notice our presence. Leaving this ce is the main concern.
The two knew that this was not the time to act upon their emotions. If they didnt work together, then both of them could die here.
Dongfang Jingyue, at the moment, very much wanted to p Feng Feiyun to death; however, if Feng Feiyun died, then she most likely wouldnt be able to survive either. She could only restrain her emotions.
The wall of the ancient temple was broken by the two, creating a gap, and they nned to escape to the outside using this hole.
When Dongfang Jingyues foot had just stepped to the outside, the ground gave birth to a blood spring surging upward in a spiral manner towards this direction, pulling her leg into the ground.
It was as if there was a skeletal ghost hand underneath the ground!
Boom!
She quickly pulled back her foot and the bloody spring from the ground disappeared in a blink of an eye; the pulling force was no longer there.
This temple is actually prepped with the Sea of Blood Formation and Bewilder Grand Formation from the high ancient era!
Feng Feiyun said.
At this moment, Dongfang Jingyue didnt dare to carelessly take another step; her heart was still trembling when she asked:
How do you know this?
Earlier, if you didnt pull back your foot, you would have been dragged into the sea of blood by the formation, bing liquid blood. Also, even if you could take another step, there would be no chance of escaping the temple; you most definitely would have been taken to another forbidden ground.
Feng Feiyun furrowed his brows, and he continued:
I finally understand why the ancient monk corpses cant leave this temple; it turns out to be the Bewilder Grand Formation. No, this isnt right, these monks are all super powerful experts; just the Bewilder Grand Formation alone couldnt imprison them forever. Inside this godly temple must exist another formation from the high ancient era.
The temple was extremely deste, and this corner was even more lone. There was only a yellow stone ancient well and three ancient trees, that had died an unknown amount of years ago, and there was also an old mill with a radius of one zhang.
A few thousand years ago, this ce must have been the backyard of this godly temple. At that moment, this temple had not sunken into the ground. The blue sky with fresh sunlight was probably enjoyed by white-robed monks smiling happily and carrying water from the well, with a donkey rotating the mill to make fresh soybean milk. Everything was so peaceful, but one day, they encountered a huge change and all of the monks died. Even the temple sunk into the ground.
Originally a holynd of the Buddhist faith yet it became a frightening forbidden ground.
The formations in this temple were not few, plus each of these formations couldnt be created by an ordinary person. Under these circumstances, it was clear that the monks in this temple all died within one night.
Without my instruction, you are not allowed to take even one step.
Feng Feiyun said with an utmost serious expression.
Naturally, Dongfang Jingyue replied with a contemptuous nce, but she didnt dare to mess around. After all, it was her first time experiencing a dangerous situation like earlier.
Is it finished yet?
She asked.
Feng Feiyun was squatting on the ground, and his finger drew a lotus on the ground; however, the shape was not like a lotus flower, it was more like someones footprint.
A bright light expanded and the lotus flower suddenly emitted a bright green light; it was as if an immortal was sitting at this location.
Finished!
Feng Feiyun smiled.
What are you doing?
Dongfang Jingyue felt that Feng Feiyun was doing strange actions; it was essentially not like the methods of humans, they were more like the methods of the primitive demon races.
Crossing Lotus Seat Formation! As long as the engraver has enough power, this formation could control the lotus to cross any rivers in this world!
Feng Feiyun proudly smiled.
Dongfang Jingyue almost burst out inughter. This person was too good at bragging. There were so many formations in this world; there were some that were simple as well as ones that wereplex. They were also separated into different categories such as killing, offense, and defense; plus, they were ssified into nine different ranks.
The formations in this godly temple at the very least reached the third rank; even channeling a spirit treasure wouldnt be enough to break through. By only relying on this lotus seat and using their feet to move it, would it be enough to cross the Sea of Blood Formation and Bewildering Grand Formation from the high ancient era?
Dongfang Jingyues knowledge was boundlessly broad, and she had cultivated at the Godly Spirit Pce for a period of time. She definitely didnt hear anything like a Crossing Lotus Seat Formation, so she naturally didnt believe in the shameless and nonsensical words of this Feng Feiyun.
Chapter 62: Spirit Spring Water
The underground godly temple was pitch ck, full of humidity, and grim looking; even though, in the far distance, there was a lit Buddhist torch on top of the pagoda, the light couldnt dissipate this darkness.
No one knew why this godly temple sunk into the ground for the past few thousand years, or why the buddhist torch still was lit; it radiated a divine light, just like the lotus seats light, traveling towards all four directions.
The shape of the lotus seat was the same as a humans footprint.
The two people standing on the lotus seat were Feng Feiyun and Dongfang Jingyue.
The two were originally like fire and water, refusing to stand beside each other, but at this moment, they were leaning on each other like ones figure and shadow. Even though Feng Feiyun was just a young adult, his stature was not small. With a wide chest and standing at seven feet tall, he was seemingly higher than Dongfang Jingyue by half of a head.
The lotus seat was truly too small as there was not enough space for one person standing on top, let alone two people squeezing together. Dongfang Jingyue was standing in front of Feng Feiyun, but her orientation was that of leaning close to his chest.
Dongfang Jingyue was wearing a white veil. Her emotionless expression seemingly had forgotten about the earlier hatred, but Feng Feiyun knew that if it wasnt for his understanding of formations and deduction of the arts, he would have been a lost ghost by her hand.
Feng Feiyun, could it be that all of Fengs young children have the same understanding of formations just like you?
Dongfang Jingyue, in the end, couldnt restrain her curiosity and seriously asked.
Earlier, Feng Feiyun carved the Corpse Refining Formation to suppress the three ancient monk corpses, and now he created a Crossing Lotus Seat Formation to easily escape the Sea of Blood Formation and the Bewildering Grand Formation.
It was her first time seeing these two methods. Even the formations of contemporary masters wouldnt be as proficient; however, in the hands of Feng Feiyun, it was as if every word he wrote became poetic proses.
If all the children of the Feng n were this wonderful, then it would truly be frightening.
Dongfang Jingyue was a child of the Yin Gou n, so she naturally had the responsibility to destroy any power that could threaten the n. If Feng Feiyun was truly this powerful, then she must kill him without mercy and destroy the grass to its root.
For a n as powerful as the Yin Gou n, wanting to destroy one hundred Feng ns was an easy matter.
Feng Feiyun was very clever, and, with just a nce, he knew what Dongfang Jingyue was calcting in her mind; thus, he smiled:
No, of course not; unless it was a person with an extreme aptitude, the elders of the n absolutely wouldnt allow us to learn it. In the end, learning these unorthodox methods would slow down our cultivations, ah!
And he continued:
It is also clear that I have an extreme aptitude, hahaha!
That is why your cultivation is so weak; it seems like the elders of your n didnt worry without reasons.
Even though Dongfang Jingyue was teasing Feng Feiyun, the wariness in her heart had lowered by quite a bit.
Of course, out of ten phrasesing out of Feng Feiyuns mouth, nine couldnt be trusted. Dongfang Jingyue naturally would still maintain some sort of caution. Once leaving the Mortal Life Cavern, she would definitely investigate this matter thoroughly to achieve a real peace of mind.
Feng Feiyun ignored her teasing; in the end, his cultivation time was very short and he couldntpete with her. If he also cultivated for eight or ten years, then he would definitely disappear right before her eyes.
Shh! Do you hear a sound?
Feng Feiyun focused on listening, and he felt that there was something next to him dripping down. He was ecstatic. He stomped on the lotus seat, flew outside of it, and he reached out his hand to grab a translucent drop of dew.
This drop of dew, from a gap between the brown tree barks, was from an ancient tree that had died many thousand years ago. It was filled with spirit and life energy. It was originally going to fall into the ancient wells mouth, but it was discovered by Feiyun and caught in mid air.
Such a powerful spirit, could this be a drop of Spirit Spring Water?
Dongfang Jingyue was also extremely excited, and she directly gripped Feng Feiyuns wrist, forcing him to open his palm, and took away the drop of dew.
It is indeed a drop of Spirit Spring Water.
Dongfang Jingyue acted like there was no one next to her, and she carefully observed the drop of dew. Inside the Spirit Spring Water was a shadow of a small girl the size of a rice grain; it was as if she was sleeping calmly.
This was naturally not a little girl; it was simply the spirit condensed inside the Spirit Spring Water.
Feng Feiyun came to the Mortal Life Cavern precisely to find Spirit Spring Water to increase his cultivation. Through arduous hard work, he finally obtained a drop of it in his hand, yet it suddenly changed its owner.
I cant imagine that a grand character from the renowned Yin Gou n wouldmit such a robbery!
Feng Feiyun shook his wrist back and forth. This damned grandma Dongfang Jingyues move was too vicious, and a bloody bruise was left on his wrist by her.
The ancestor of our Yin Gou n indeed became prosperous from robbery!
Of course Dongfang Jingyue also wanted the Spirit Spring Water to break through to the next realm, so she absolutely wouldnt give the drop back to Feng Feiyun. Her eyes slightly raised upward towards the sky, and she carefully stared at the dead and dried ancient tree. Spirit Spring Water was dropping from its body, but there was something odd going on.
This ancient tree was one hundred and thirty zhang tall, with a radius of four to five zhang. Its exterior was dry like the yellow soil on the ground, and there were many weather parts in the tree trunks, riddled with thousands of holes on its body.
The life of this tree had ended many thousand years ago, so how could it give birth to Spirit Spring Water?
One has to know that Spirit Spring Water was a wonder medicine in this world. When a mortal drank a drop, he could live for two hundred years. When a cultivator consumed a drop, not only could it refine the body and increase ones innate talent, but it could also help them break through to the next realm.
Obtaining one drop could already be considered a grand immortal fortune!
Feng Feiyun was also looking for clues. In the end, he would be such a rich man if he could find the originating location of the Spirit Spring Water.
His gaze finally locked onto the ancient well with ayer of yellow mud under the ancient tree. If Feng Feiyun didnt make a move earlier, the drop would have fallen down the ancient well; so this ancient well was certainly not ordinary.
Feng Feiyun didnt feel like there was anything strange, but after looking at the well a few more times, he felt some tightness in his chest. It was as if all of his internal organs were wanting to burst open.
Poof!
Feng Feiyuns entire body was in shock, his chest in great pain, and he vomited a mouthful of blood.
How could this be... Cant even look at it... What mysteries could be hidden inside this ancient well?
Feng Feiyun wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth; he was not deterred but even more excited.
Dongfang Jingyue coldly sneered:
You dont know life from death? Dont you know that there are some forbidden things in this world? Not to mention a gaze, even thinking about them is impossible!
The more taboo the ce is, the more worthy it is to take a risk. Maybe this yellow ancient well is filled with Spirit Spring Water. If we get a Spirit Spring Water well, then imagine how many masters we could cultivate? Not mentioning the Yin Gou n, we could even overthrow the Jin Dynasty!
Feng Feiyun radiantly eximed.
Dongfang Jingyue quickly grabbed Feng Feiyuns neck, and she whispered:
Do you not want to live any longer? The Jin Emperors cultivation is mysteriously powerful. One gaze is enough to see matters within one million miles, and one ear is enough to hear the canary birds singing outside of ten thousand miles. If those words of yours were heard by him, then it wont only be you; the nine ns of your Feng n would all be massacred.
Cough cough!
Feng Feiyuns neck was in pain from her grip, but he still smiled:
Dont worry! Chicken Dongfang, the Jin Emperors cultivation might be powerful, but he totally cannot detect the godly spirit inside this underground temple; so nervous my ass!
At this moment, Dongfang Jingyue let go of Feng Feiyun and she coldly said:
Your mouth is truly very vulgar. It is best to remember my words well, otherwise, sooner orter, you will suffer an unnatural death. There was crying inside the ancient well; in my eyes, that is not a Spirit Spring Water well but a corpse water well. You still shouldnt act rashly.
Dongfang Jingyue naturally was afraid that; if Feng Feiyun died in the well, she wouldnt be able to control the lotus seat formation and thus, she reminded him.
Feng Feiyun had soon noted this matter, and that was why he didnt make a move. However, if it was only a strand of crying remnants, giving up the Spirit Spring Water well would make him feel very hesitant.
Just then, from the darkness came many heavy footsteps.
Third Uncle, what the hell is this ce? Causing twelve out of our fifteen protectors to die. Will we die in this ce as well?
The voice of a middle-aged man appeared.
Shut up. As long as we dont meet those ancient monk corpses again, we will definitely escape this godly temple.
An older voice sounded, but it was not filled with much confidence.
The middle-aged man said:
When Seventh Uncle was bitten to death, Sixth Uncle was decapitated, and even Feng Xiaolin was dragged into the buddhist hall, only his white bones were thrown out; then there was also...
The fifteen protectors came into the Mortal Life Cavern in order to chase down Du Shougao, and they also mistakenly went into this temple. However, their luck was not as good as Feng Feiyun, and they went into the main entrance of the temple; eight of them were ripped into pieces by the monk corpses.
The other remaining seven hid in the temple, and they met all types of ghostly creatures. In the end, only three were left, and all of them were heavily wounded. They fled toward Feiyuns direction.
Third Uncle, there are people ahead!
The middle-aged man excitedly eximed.
The three of them quickened their pace and ran towards Feng Feiyun; it was as if they had seized thest path of survival.
Feng Feiyun carefully gazed at the old man leading the way. He was a bit surprised; the heavy armor on this old man was taken off, and he was only wearing a Feng n robe. The white robe was embroidered with an ancient pine and inscribed with three ck words: Feng Zhizi.
Feng Zhizi was the name of this old man.
After seeing this name, Feng Feiyun suddenly froze. Wasnt his grandpas name Feng Zhizi?
Of course Feng Feiyun was able to recognize his grandpa. After all, when he was a child, he had met him a few times. Even though the body armor was taken off, the steel helmet on his body was not removed; it still covered half of his face. Without a careful look, he naturally couldnt recognize him.
Feng Feiyun was rmed by this; Feng Zhizi had never been so tattered before. What terrible things did they meet in the end?
An expert from the Yin Gou n? We are saved this time.
The middle-aged man recognized the iron token on Dongfang Jingyues waist, and he spoke with great admiration.
Expert from the Yin Gou n?
Of course Feng Zhizi knew just how powerful the Yin Gou n was, definitely more than the other two. In front of the Yin Gou n, he couldnt act rashly; this matter had been told to him earlier by the Feng Patriarch.
This girl was able to carry the white jade iron token of the Yin Gou n, so she was definitely a descendant. He couldnt bete on the courteous formality; he had to bow down. Otherwise, it would be disrespectful.
Chapter 63: Person Coming Out of the Ancient Well
Dragon Lake spanning three thousand miles, white jade represents the Yin Gou!
The iron order on Dongfang Jingyues waist was made from refined royal jade and carved into a silver hook, proving her noble identity. As long as she carried this order around Violet Firmament Ancient City, all cultivators would have to kneel down to greet her.
Even the heaven-defying geniuses of the big families or elders and protectors were no exceptions!
This was the power of the Yin Gou n, one of the four grand families of the Jin Dynasty. In their eyes, a big n like the Feng n could only be considered a local lord.
Although Feng Zhizis age had exceeded 60, because he practiced a particr cultivation method, he seemed younger than other practitioners at the same age who had white hair and a face covered with ravines.
However, his body appeared to be very strong, just like a young military general.
Feng Feiyun, seeing his grandpa limping over, initially made him want to help the old man, but at this moment, there were also two other middle-aged men with him; they were both half-kneeling on the ground.
Boom!
All three of them were kneeling on one knee and they respectfully pped their hands together:
The three protectors of the Feng n respectfully greet Grand Character from the Yin Gou n; we beseech you to help us escape from this ce.
The three were all seniors from the Feng n, but at this moment, they were half-kneeling before Dongfang Jingyue with a very reverent expression.
Feng Feiyun wanted to help Feng Zhizi, but seeing his grandpa kneeling... If he walked forward, wouldnt it be Feng Zhizi kneeling right in front of him?
Thisck of filial piety, Feng Feiyun naturally couldnt do.
Dongfang Jingyue was already deeply wounded so she essentially didnt care for this sort of thing, but after hearing that these three were seniors from the Feng n, she suddenly became interested. These are the Feng elders, ah! Interesting, very interesting, hahaha!
Dongfang Jingyue, you dare to ept their reverence? Are you not afraid of shortening your lifespan? Hurry up and tell the three seniors to stand up!
Feng Feiyun gravely said.
Dongfang Jingyue smilingly replied:
Theyre just some small characters from the Feng n, why would I not dare to ept?
Her mind was very meticulous and saw Feng Feiyuns strange expression, so she said:
Feng Feiyun, why are you so worked up? Maybe...
Not maybe anything!
Feng Feiyun said.
Dongfang Jingyue removed the silver Yin Gou order from her waist and held it in her hand, like a supreme ruler of this world, and raised her voice:
Three protectors from the Feng n, hear my order: this junior, Feng Feiyun of the Fengs fifth generation, saw this seat yet he didnt kneel down, what offense is this?
Feng Feiyun didnt expect this damned grandma Dongfang Jingyue to resort to this method. If these were different seniors from the Feng n then he definitely wouldnt care, but this time, one of the three was his grandpa. Could he onlyy down his hands and await his own death from her teasing?
Feng Feiyun?
Feng Zhizi lifted his head and nced again, then he saw that the person standing behind Dongfang Jingyue was his blood grandson, Feng Feiyun.
Not mentioning the crimes this little bastardmitted at Spirit State City with the power of the Feng n, they couldpletely take care of it but today, if he offended a grand character from the Yin Gou n, if this wasnt taken care of in a satisfactory manner, then the whole Feng n could be negatively impacted.
Evil creature, hurry and kneel down and pay your respects to the grand character of the Yin Gou n.
Feng Zhizi loudly yelled with an expression filled with anger.
On the other hand, the other two protectors were two extremely powerful experts of the Fengs fourth generation; they were also uncles of Feng Feiyun. At this time, they were also quite frightened. If the grand character of the Yin Gou n, because of Feng Feiyun, would also punish the n, then the consequences would be disastrous.
If they didnt tread carefully, they risk the cmity of a ns annihtion!
Feng Feiyun naturally wouldnt kneel down, and he said:
Grandpa, stand up, the Yin Gou n isnt anything special. I only kneel down to the heavens and to elders, I will never kneel in front of a woman.
Disgraceful!
Feng Zhizi withdrew his gaze and turned to Dongfang Jingyue with a bow, then he quickly said:
Respectable Fairy, my grandson does not know how to speak. I humbly ask you to let it go, and dont be angry with him. Today, hand him over to me; I will definitely punish him heavily. If he didnt lose ayer of skin, then his legs would be broken into three pieces. Today, I will definitely perform a grand gesture to you and make him kneel down in front and ept his faults.
Even though Feng Zhizi was speaking very ruthlessly, he only wanted to keep Feng Feiyuns life. If he had to hand Feng Feiyun over to the Yin Gou n, then his death would be without a doubt.
Flesh and bloods love was thicker than water!
Grandson?
Dongfang Jingyue asked.
Correct, this evil creature is the grandson of this old man. This old man has three sons, but only one grandson; I beg Immortal Fairy to spare him his life.
Feng Zhizi said.
After hearing these words, Dongfang Jingyue was ecstatic. She was heavily wounded and at the moment, she had no way of suppressing Feng Feiyun. She didnt expect the heaven to help her by bringing Feng Feiyuns grandpa in front of her.
Feng Feiyun ah Feng Feiyun! I want to see whether you will behave and listen or not!
Dongfang Jingyue gestured her hands behind her back and stared at the surroundings, giving off an aura of a peerless expert, then she calmly said:
Since the beginning of time, the wise teachings of the Jin Dynasty ced filial piety in first ce, royalty to the emperor second, teachers and students were next, and then the Dao of husbands and wives wasst. Feng Feiyun ah, you wouldnt even listen to your grandfathers words? Truly an unfilial grandson. I was going to spare your life but an unfilial person like you, how would you have the face to continue living in this world!
Of course, Feng Feiyun clearly knew that Dongfang Jingyue didnt really want him to die; at least, not before escaping this godly temple. These words were only for Feng Zhizis ears.
Dongfang Jingyue, if you dont stop, then do you think I wouldnt tell everyone the matter of when you were corpse poisoned? If this matter got out, then it would definitely be more interestingpared to killing an unknown nobody such as myself.
Feng Feiyun whispered next to her ear. The warmforting breath caused her ear to gently shiver. Hearing Feng Feiyuns threat, Dongfang Jingyues expression soured and her slender jade fingers tightly clenched her killing intent ran strong.
Feng Feiyun was aware that she definitely wouldnt make a move, so he smiled and said:
Grandpa, and also uncles, all of you stand up. We are all part of one n, ah! Jing Jing was spoiled when she was younger so she is very naughty truly disobedient. Earlier, she only wanted to tease the three seniors a little bit, how could she actually let her future grandpa kneel down like this!
Hearing Feng Feiyun call her Jing Jing, Dongfang Jingyue started shivering from anger.
Feng Zhizi and the others didnt know heads from tails; what was actually happening here?
Feng Feiyun raised his voice, that carried a hint of menace, and told Dongfang Jingyue:
Jing Jing, hurry and tell the three seniors to get up.
Dongfang Jingyues five fingers were clenched even tighter, and even her teeth were grinding from anger. However, in the end, she couldnt do anything except topromise due to Feng Feiyuns threat, and she said:
The three seniors, please stand up. Earlier, it was truly just a little joke.
At this moment, the three finally stood up and anxiously stared at Dongfang Jingyue and Feng Feiyun. They finally discovered some subtle things in this moment.
The grand character of the Yin Gou n was nested in Feng Feiyuns chest, it was easy to tell that their rtionship was very close. Could it be that this little brat, Feng Feiyun, was favored by the grand character of the Yin Gou n?
Feng Zhizis heart was ecstatic. If this was the truth, then Feng Feiyuns future would be incalcble and even the Feng n would gain boundless benefits from this.
What is the name of Immortal Fairy?
Even though Feng Zhizi felt that Dongfang Jingyues status in the Yin Gou n was very high, he still wanted to find out the exact position, so he asked for her name.
Dongfang Jingyue!
Dongfang Jingyue mockingly said, aiming at Feng Feiyun.
After hearing this name, Feng Zhizis group was shocked and nced at each other. Their expression became more and more respectful, and they almost fell down kneeling again on the ground.
Oh, so it is the fourth young miss appearance. Please forgive us for theck of courtesy.
Feng Zhizi deeply bowed.
Hmph!
Dongfang Jingyue coldly snorted; it was easy to see her dismissive attitude.
The inside of the godly temple was dangerous and menacing, but the yellow muddy ancient well was quiet to the point of horror. There were no ancient monk corpses traveling towards this direction, or any signs of living beings. It seemed as if everything stayed far away from here.
Suddenly, the sound of a bell ringing came from a buddhist pagoda of a distant peak.
Onggggg!
Even though the sound was very low, it painfully shook the eardrums. It was not any weaker than the power of the winds and thunders.
The menacing smoke from the ancient well began toe out even more. Even the normal eyes could see a strand of green smoke from the well, just like a corpse well.
However, at the moment, there was a strand of brilliant light within the green smoke. These lights escaped to the outside, just like a buddha or an immortaling down to the mortal world, giving birth to a godly light that caused others to think that there was a spirit treasure inside the well.
Poof!
A senior from the Feng n was injured and struck flying away because he was intensely staring at the well, bing heavily injured in the process.
You cannot stare at this well. Staring for a long time would result in being killed by the taboo existence inside.
Feng Feiyun reminded.
At this moment, the bell rang a second time,ing from the far buddhist pagoda.
Ongggg!
The buddhist bell sound was still low but enough to frighten the souls of people!
The yellow muddy well changed again. The smoke from inside wasing out even more fiercely and suddenly, a person wearing a white robe with disheveled hair slowly emerged from the well.
This weird scene caused Feng Feiyun and the others to take a few steps back in horror.
This person stood on the smoke curtain, standing on top of the ancient well. People could finally see that she was a magnificent woman that was unmatched in her generation. However, her pale expression scared others, as if there was no sign of life in her body.
Spirit auras were still radiating from her body. Even though she had died for several thousand years, her skin was still as bright as jade, as if she just got out from a goat milk bath.
Her hair was long like silk, apanied by a country topping beauty. Her figure had a holy aura and wore a pure buddhist robe. She slightly lifted her head and looked at the lighting from the buddhist pagoda.
Even though we have no opportunity to get to know each other, long beads of red lily, spider lily flowers!
Her lips slightly opened, as if she remembered something, even with her lifeless body.
This was an immortal memory, it was as if she was unwilling to forget something. Even though she had died for many years, she still couldnt forget the red spider lilies!
Chapter 64: Gathering of Grand Characters
Everyone was intimidated by the corpse woman that appeared from the ancient well. Although she had been dead for many years, her body was without ws, and she was even able to recite poems, which caused others to be astonished.
She wore a buddhist robe that was very different from the monk corpses. Her flesh was still normal, and her features were extremely fine. One could only imagine that, before death, she was a supreme beauty capable of toppling the whole world.
With a woman as beautiful as an immortal god at a buddhist temple, who could be cruel enough to kill her here? Did they also throw her corpse down this ancient yellow muddy well?
She stood on top of the ancient well, silent, and stared at the buddhist pagoda that was at the far distance where there was an immortal me from the buddhist candle.
Third Uncle, do you think this woman is a human or a ghost?
Feng Zhizi had live for more than fifty years but had never seen such a strange thing, so he said:
There is not a single strand of life from her body and she emits a bone-chilling aura; of course she has been dead for many years and her life disappeared long ago on the Yellow River.
Ah! Its so unfortunate for such a beautiful woman to have fatefully met her end at this ce being buried in such a well after death!
A protector from the Feng nmented.
It seemed as if even Dongfang Jingyue was touched as she coldly said:
The majority of beauties in this world suffer a sad fate. After her death, her beauty remained intact and her body didnt rot. However, in the end, many otherworldly beauties still became old women and were shunned by others for their age before ending up dead in small graves as they turn into the yellow earth. Who would remember that when they were younger, they were the most beautiful women in the world?
When Dongfang Jingyue opened her mouth, the three protectors of the Feng n immediately fell silent and didnt say anything else.
At this time, the third bell came from the buddhist pagoda and the woman wearing the monastic robe, once again, went into the yellow ancient well, disappearing before everyone.
It was as if Heavens daughter was buried here, which caused others toment and not want to leave!
I said earlier that this well was definitely a corpse water well, so do you believe me now?
Dongfang Jingyue only wanted to convince Feng Feiyun to take her out of this forbidden ground soon so she kept on telling him to not approach this well.
Feng Feiyun shook his head and said:
No matter how powerful this buddhist girl used to be, if she was soaked in corpse water for this long, then she would have been reduced to bones ages ago. However, after a few thousand years, her body didnt rot and she even kept some godly sentiments. Doesnt this make you feel a little suspicious?
Even though the girl had submerged into the ancient well again, the smoke and light didnt dissipate and the light became even brighter. There was also a faint fragrance emanating from the well that was like the sweet scent of an eighteen year old virgin, like the ultimate aroma of herbs and spirit medicines.
It was as if there really was a great treasure inside the muddy yellow ancient well!
Boom!
The ground suddenly shook and thunder sounded from above.
A white sword aura cut through the dark night, slicing the sky and causing the beasts to roar with its massive presence and frightening aura.
With the godly sword leading the way, a huge beast that towered at ten zhang flew forward, stomping on the sky.
The huge beast was like a small mountain and had the head of a crocodile, the tail of an ancient bird, fish scales asrge as a palm that covered its entire body, and there was a pair of giant scaly wings on its back.
This was an ancestral wind beast, an extremely rare existence with unlimited battle potential!
Even though this ancestral wind beasts spirit was sentient and had hidden spirit energy, it couldnt ride a sword to fly in the air.
On the back of the ancestral wind beast was an iron carriage, like a sealed castle, that was decorated with iron mirrors and white pirs.
Even the curtain of the iron carriage was made out of iron so the heavy wind couldnt even blow away a corner. Of course, outsiders couldnt see who was inside the iron carriage.
Phoosh!
The white flying sword aura flew around the godly temple, then flew back, before hinging itself on top of the iron carriage. The brilliant lights of the godly sword were surrounded by a rotating aura that seemed to have its own spirit.
Such strong pressure, where did this Giant came from?
Feng Feiyun felt his blood boil as if there was a giant mountain on top of him.
This... This is the Sky Breaking Spirit Sword. This is a sects protection spirit treasure! Could it be... that he came?!
Feng Zhizi was knowledgable and had guessed the powerful character.
The ancestor of the Grand Development Immortal Gate, Yue Chongzi, has arrived!
A group of Grand Development Immortal Gate disciples, wearing yellow apricot robes, rushed out from the darkness. The two disciples that Feng Feiyun had met before also appeared inside the group.
They rushed straight to the godly underground temple and stood outside, looking at the iron carriage with reverence in their eyes as they shouted in unison:
We disciples greet the ancestor!
All the disciples from the Gate immediately kneeled down to the ground.
The calmness had finally been restored.
I cant believe that the Mortal Life Cavern also attracted the ancestor of the Grand Development Immortal Gate. Yue Chongzi was a person who obtained the title of Giant three hundred years ago with his Sky Breaking Spirit Sword dominating the Grand Southern Prefecture.
Said a protector of the Feng n who had heard of Yue Chongzi.
This is a real Giant who has sealed his sword for more than two hundred years to calmly pursue the immortal Dao. It seems like he must be aware of some secrets regarding this godly temple as he couldnt wait until his isted cultivation ended and rushed here.
Even the arrogant Dongfang Jingyue stood silently. In the end, a giant powerhouse like Yue Chongzi would always garner respect no matter where he went.
Boom!
A me from the west burned out the pitch ck night. Wave after wave of fire epassed the Nine Floors Pavilion with enough power to render an ancient castle into ashes.
Another grand character had arrived!
Outside the godly temple, the mes burned quickly as the high-rolling mes condensed into arge shadow. It was terrifyingly ferocious with fangs, like a huge demon.
This person... This person... Could it be the former Third Lord of the Sen Luo Temple? He was a fierce demon, but he was suppressed in the prison for several hundred years. How is he still alive?
Dongfang Jingyues expression soured greatly as she felt an ancient power pushing down on her.
The cultivation of this demon was extremely high. He had used his own strength to carry a mountain range that was a few hundred miles long, wanting to destroy the godly capital and challenge the prestige of the Jin Emperor, but he was suppressed by one palm of the Emperor and imprisoned in the thirteenth floor of the prison.
To be able to withstand a strike from the Jin Emperor without dying was already enough to prove the strength of this demon. He was most definitely a powerful Giant.
This was a story from several hundred years ago, but this demon had unexpectedly escaped the prison ande to this ce.
Hearing the ferocious reputation of the demon caused the expressions of the three Feng protectors to be pale as they broke into a cold sweat.
The fierce reputation of this demon had been passed down for several hundred years, but it was still enough to instill shivering fear into others!
The mes became a shadowy figure that was dozens of zhang tall. Its sizepared to others was likeparing humans and ants, but the problem was that the ferocious me was burning even the soil, creating ayer of dense gas.
Earlier, it was the ancestor of the Grand Development Immortal Gate, now it was the Third Lord of the Sen Luo Temple. Both of them had heaven shaking cultivations, so unless it was a major event, it wouldnt rm them and force them to appear in this ce.
The ancient monk corpses inside the godly temple naturally detected the uninvited guests outside of the temple. They roared loudly and the rotting flesh on their bodies emitted a ck smoke; their hunger for battle was great as angry mes reached the high sky.
At this moment, they were no longer chanting buddhist mantras. It was as if seeing enemies caused them to rush out of the godly temple and forced the sealing formations outside to activate, causing giant explosions.
This impressive scene truly shocked the spectators for if more than one thousand cultivators at the God Base realm suddenly made a move all at once, there would absolutely be no one that could stop this power that was enough to paint ten thousand miles with blood.
Wondrous Wisdom!
A deep, ancient voice came from the buddhist pagoda where the buddhist candle was located as if there was an old monk chanting.
The sound was so quiet that it made others wonder if they had misheard. In the end, because the ancient temple had been buried for many thousand years, it naturally wouldnt have a living old monk.
However, this old voice was the reason why the raging monk corpses suddenly stopped and withdrew. Each of them sat down again and started to chant with their prayer beads while striking their buddhist blocks.
These buddhist blocks had be tattered pieces and the prayer beads were also shattered.
Chapter 65: Immortal Phoenix
The peace within the entire godly temple was restored, but this peace and quiet carried a false sensation.
The Buddhist candle on the highest floor of the Buddhist pagoda remained bright and forever eternal.
Outside of the godly temple, the atmosphere became tense. In a sh, another Giant appeared.
This Giant sat in an ancient bronze carriage, driven by a godly deer that held an aura no less powerful than the other two Giants in front, which denied others the sense of ease.
An invisible pressure also followed the carriage and became increasingly stronger, causing the energy in the air to create traction and it turned into a huge source of power.
Even though it was just an ordinary bronze carriage, its presence felt like a heavenly army on an expedition!
The driver was a handsome young teen, adorned with a gold robe and a long sword on his back, around the age of seventeen. With this age, he was no longer considered an infant, yet on his neck was a silver locket meant for infants.
Qin Ming stretched his back and looked at the godly temple in the far distance, then gazed at the crowd near his vicinity. His legs were ufortable from the long distance traveling.
He jumped off the bronze carriage and took off the sword on his back. The long sword in his hand was indeed extremely swift and in a sh, there were many sword auras appearing on the ground.
Bang, bang, bang...
Dust on the ground was scattered about and when the dust storm settled, domineering characters appeared at the scene.
The Qin n ancestor has arrived!
The power of the Qin n in the Grand Southern Prefecture was great. It was one of the leading ns with power identical to the Feng n definitely an overlord of one direction.
Within the bronze carriage is an ancestor of the Qin n, this is really not good!
Feng Zhizis face became serious and carefully gazed at the ancient bronze carriage outside of the godly temple.
Feng Feiyun didnt understand and asked:
Why is it not good?
The Qin n and the Feng n are the two top ns of the Grand Southern Prefecture with simr power, so only the Prefecture Governor is able to suppress our two houses. Of course, the Prefecture Governor was a character of the Tian Hou level in the Jin Dynasty so our two houses definitely cannot catch up. However, he also doesnt care about the conflicts between major powers.
The Qin n and the Feng n have many grievances throughout the years; many talented Feng disciples died in the hands of the Qin n. Of course, Qin disciples also died in the hands of our own experts. The hatred between our two houses became deeper and deeper; if it wasnt for the Prefecture Governor taking charge, our two ns would have fought to the bitter end already.
The n masters of both the ns, throughout the generations, have always been ones with great foresight and knew that our powers were not quite different. If we truly fought to the bitter end, then both houses would suffer greatly, so both sides were waiting for just the right opportunity.
Feng Zhizi truthfully brought out all of the grievances between the two ns into the open and his eyes became more anxious with contemtion.
What opportunity?
Feng Feiyun asked.
Feng Zhizi continued:
When the bnce between the two ns is lost, one side will attack the other while not giving them a chance to turn around. At this moment, there must be a heaven-shattering secret in this godly temple. If the ancestor of the Qin n was to seize this treasure, his battle power would definitely soar. At that point, our Feng ancestor wouldnt be a match for him.
When the Feng ancestor is defeated or dead, the destruction of the Feng n would be easy for the Qin n.
Sometimes, the war between ns was simply decided by a battle of the masters. Whoever won would be king; the loser would be lost souls!
The Qin ancestor was a reclusive person. If there wasnt an appearance of a great treasure, then why would he rush here so quickly? It was clear that there was something unfathomable inside this godly temple, attracting the Giants from all directions to quickly rush here.
Feng Feiyuns eyes slightly shrunk and he channeled the Phoenix Heavenly Gaze towards the ancient bronze carriage, but he couldnt see through to the inside. Who on earth was inside the carriage? He could only see strands of shadows flying around the ancient carriage as if the Qin ancestor was practicing a certain cultivation method.
A junior from some little hole dares to peek at our houses ancestor!? Your one nce, I will pay you back with one as well.
Qin Ming felt the gaze of Feng Feiyun and his eyes also focused, then turned into a tiny needle.
Whoosh!
A sword energy around the size of an oxs hair flew out from his pupil!
The reaction of this person was extremely fast and he had a high awareness; worthy of being a young genius. Also, his sword gaze was even fasterpared to the dual gaze technique of Feng Jianxue, rendering others unable to escape.
Immortal Phoenix Physique!
Feng Feiyun naturally couldnt escape this sword, but he channeled his Immortal Phoenix Physique and the blood in his body quickly channeled, allowing this sword aura to pierce through the middle of his eyebrows.
Phoosh!
The tiny sword energy was extremely sharp and in a sh, it prated Feng Feiyuns forehead.
The sword energy invading the body was extremely painful, but once it came into contact with Feng Feiyuns channeled blood, this invincible sword energy began to dissipate.
Just like ice meeting boiling water!
Of course, this was because this sword gaze energy of Qin Ming was far too small; this was why Feng Feiyun was able to use his boiling blood to melt it so quickly. If this was the Dual Gaze Fragmenting Moon Sword from Feng Jianxue, even if the power wasnt as focused as this sword energy, Feng Feiyun absolutely wouldnt meet it with his body doing so would be akin to seeking death.
After Qin Ming saw that his sword energy had pierced through Feng Feiyuns forehead, he mockingly smirked and said:
Cant even block one blow!
Even though Feng Zhizi and the other two protectors of the Feng n were standing very close to Feng Feiyun, they were too slow to react. When they tried to stop the sword energy, it had already pierced through Feng Feiyuns forehead.
Feng Zhizis heart was filled with anxiety; his old gaze became crimson. He actually had to watch his only grandson die in front of him.
Dongfang Jingyue, standing in front of Feng Feiyun, saw with her own eyes the sword energy piercing his forehead and even heard the sound of flesh being cut through.
There was a red dot of blood on Feng Feiyuns forehead. His eyes were dull and he remained motionless as if he was dead.
Feng Feiyun, I tried to kill you twice yet you still survived; how could you die at the hands of an outsider?
Dongfang Jingyue suddenly punched Feng Feiyuns chest.
Once Feng Feiyun was dead, there would be no one able to control the lotus seat so escaping the godly temple would be very difficult. As a result, she was naturally angry.
Ouch! Not so hard, all of my bones feel like theyre almost breaking!
Feng Feiyun covered his chest and kept on coughing.
Dongfang Jingyues tender body shuddered, and naturally, she was scared out of her mind by Feng Feiyun. This little brat still wasnt dead?
How could this be?
He was pierced by a sword through the forehead, how could he still survive?
Not only was Dongfang Jingyue in a daze, but Feng Zhizi was also shocked and unable to react. It was as if he was a stone statue.
nk ng!
In the far distance, the sword in Qin Mings hand suddenly fell to the ground!
Even the three characters of the Giant rank wanted to rush over. Although it was just a nce, the three Giants had noted this strange Feng Feiyun character.
He was pierced by a sword through the forehead yet he still didnt die; could it be a reincarnation of a demons spawn? Many people here shared this same line of thought!
Dongfang Jingyue was, of course, the most depressed. She began to doubt: With her own ability, would she be able to kill this shameless man in the future?
Chapter 66: Secrets of the Temple (1)
There were many predecessors present; not only characters of the elder ranking, but even three characters of the ancestral ranking were here. If two juniors fought at this moment, then it would truly be disrespectful towards the predecessors.
Feng Feiyun, immediately take me out of the godly temple now. Then, our grievances will all be bygones.
Dongfang Jingyue always felt that this godly temple had be a dangerous ce and staying here one moment longer would only increase the life-threatening danger.
Of course, Feng Feiyun also knew that the longer they stayed here the more dangerous it would be. Especially after the three Giants arrival, the situation had be even moreplicated. Once the Giants started to fight, it would be enough to easily crush everyone present.
Okay!
Feng Feiyun didnt want to be involved with Dongfang Jingyue any longer, so he controlled the lotus seat to cross through the walls of the temple and took her outside of the forbidden ground.
Feng Zhizi and the other two protectors of the Feng n were naturally taken outside of the temple by him as well.
Feiyun,e with me and leave this ce; it is too dangerous here.
Feng Zhizi said.
However, Feng Feiyun had no intentions of leaving and hefortably smiled:
Grandpa, I will not leave until I find Jianxue.
Jianxue also went into the Mortal Life Cavern?
Feng Zhizi asked.
Feng Feiyun looked towards the godly temple; it was still dark and quiet inside. Each of the buddhist chambers and tall pagodas was still looming in the darkness. In the end, he still felt that Jianxue was hiding in a corner somewhere, quietly crying.
Feng Zhizi saw that Feng Feiyun didnt want to leave, so he didnt force him and said:
After you find Feng Jianxue, immediately return to the Feng n, got it?
Feng Zhizi wanted to quickly report these events to the Feng ancestor, so he hurriedly left with the two protectors and disappeared under the nights curtain.
As for Dongfang Jingyue, her shadow was already long gone. She was heavily wounded so naturally, she escaped the farther, the better.
It wasnt that Feng Feiyun didnt want to leave, it was because he couldnt leave this ce at the moment!
You are a child from the Feng n?
Qin Ming heard the conversation between Feng Zhizi and Feng Feiyun, so he snuck behind him with a long sword in his hand he was in a mood for war.
In the eyes of Qin Ming, Feng Feiyun was a frightening opponent. In the end, anyone that could survive a sword gaze would not be an ordinary person.
Plus, Qin Ming also clearly saw his sword aura pierce between the eyebrows of Feng Feiyun but it still couldnt kill him. This made others suspicious about whether or not his cultivation was very high, to the point of reaching the realm capable of dissolving sword energy.
Qin Ming was one of the two heaven-defying geniuses. He was only seventeen but was already approaching intermediate God Base. As he was capable of ying an external elder of the Feng n, there were few in the younger generation that couldpete with him.
Feng Feiyun red at him and smiled:
I am called Feng Feiyun, you tell me whether I am a child of the Feng n or not?
Feng Feiyun, it seems like you are also a heaven-defying talent.
Qin Ming gentlyughed and then became solemn as he said:
Do you dare to fight against me once?
Why would I not dare!
Feng Feiyun crossed his arms in front of his chest with a confident look:
But, we need to change the location.
Where?
Inside the godly temple.
Feng Feiyun pointed towards the godly temple that was broken and rundown. He then immediately turned into a blur and without any hesitation, flew straight into the depths of the temple.
Once he jumped over the wall of the godly temple, a lotus seat appeared below his feet. Riding the lotus seat, he used the formation to go inside the temple.
Qin Ming didnt expect Feng Feiyun to be so courageous. Even the three Giants didnt dare to carelessly intrude into the temple, yet he just rushed straight in; could it be that this little brat wasnt afraid of death?
Qin Ming hesitated outside the temple for a long time and in the end, he didnt dare to go inside as he said:
Feng Feiyun, you win.
The dreary temple was filled with a murderous atmosphere; no one dared to rush in. Everyone was waiting for someone else to make a move first and take advantage of the confusion.
However, after the three Giants saw Feng Feiyun rush in, they became impatient.
At this moment, there were many cultivators from the Grand Development Immortal Gate who went into action. Three characters of the elder rank flew out. They were riding three ancient beasts as they wore talismans and carried spears as thick as an arm. The three of them attacking together caused the wall of the godly temple to be ripped open and the tile stones became a dense cloud of dust.
Boom!
A killing light that came from the yellow muddy well flew outward like lightning that shot into the four directions.
Poof... Poof... Poof!
The three elders of the Grand Development Immortal Gate immediately died to the killing light, turning into bloody smears on the ground; even the mounts beneath them were no exceptions.
There were only three giant spears left on the ground, and they were broken into pieces.
Boom!
The ancestral wind beast, towering at a dozen zhang, carried the iron carriage and flew towards the godly temple.
The monstrous atmosphere that radiated from the iron carriage caused the disciples of the Grand Development Immortal Gate to retreat backward. This was because they knew their ancestor wanted to make a move.
Destroy this yellow ancient well! Even though it is far away from the godly temple, it is a life-controlling point. There must be a great mystery inside! Maybe all of the secrets of the godly temple would be inside this ancient well.
Once the ancestor makes a move, then naturally, there will be no mistakes.
...
The ancestor inside the iron carriage didnt appear, but the Sky Breaking Spirit Sword flew up into the air and carried with it a thunderous momentum, then it flew directly towards the yellow muddy well.
The strength of the Sky Breaking Sword was extremely powerful. One sword could split arge river, but right now, it had met a formidable foe.
Boom!
A spirit sword also came out from the well. It was formed by the condensation of water vapor, but its power was able topete against the Sky Breaking Sword. The two swords exchanged blows on top of the well, unable to determine the victor.
Hmph!
A cold snort came from the iron carriage. A corner of the steel curtain was gently lifted and a strand of light came out to hit the back of the ancestral wind beast, causing it to painfully roar as it continued to rush to the front.
The ancestor of the Grand Development Immortal Gate personally made a move. The corner of the iron carriages steel curtain was lifted and only a breeze flew out. Others definitely couldnt see his shadow until he was already standing on top of the yellow muddy ancient well. He gathered a thunderous light into his palm and smashed it into the well.
Boom!
The entire surface of the ground began to shake. There was debris falling from above, resulting in disciples with lower cultivations being buried alive underground.
The Third Lord of the Sen Luo Temple also took action. The cultivation of this fierce demon was no less than the ancestor of the Grand Development Immortal Gate. His body, at one hundred zhang tall with crackling mes surging about, thunderously resounded in a whole corner of the sky.
Boom... Boom!
Each of his steps shook the ground, shaking the godly temple. In a sh, he appeared next to the yellow muddy well and used his giant ws to smash the well.
The Qin ns ancestor also didnt want to fall behind so he flew out from the ancient bronze carriage. His white hair turned into countless swords around three thousand zhang long and held extremely powerful sword energy. Even the aftermath was enough to cause a buddhist chamber to turn into powder and copse into dust.
The three giants seemingly worked very well together and nned to destroy the well with one joint attack.
Rumble!
The crashing sounds continued to ring without breaks as if they wanted the whole Jing Huan Mountain to bepletely destroyed.
The methods of the three were very profound. They caused others who were present to be envious and fearful at their formidable prowess.
The cultivation of these three old men reaching this level, it is indeed a bit unexpected!
Feng Feiyun was hiding under a buddhist pagoda and looked towards the ancient well. He was a bit impressed by the three Giants cultivation. With their power, the destruction of this ancient well was only a matter of time.
Feng Feiyun couldnt help but think about the female corpse that wore a monastic robe inside the ancient well. This character, who used to be a peerless beauty... Maybe it was her who was fighting the three Giants. It seemed as if she wanted to protect something.
No longer watching, Feng Feiyun pushed the window of the buddhist pagoda. The windows were already rotten so pieces of wood fell down to the floor.
Jianxue, Jianxue!
Feng Feiyun yelled twice. As he didnt hear anyone answer, he wanted to leave the area to avoid the ancient monk corpses from gathering due to his shouts it would be very troublesome.
However, right at this moment, Feng Feiyun stopped in his tracks. He smelled a sweet scent. Inside this buddhist pagoda, he was able to smell the sweet scent of meat and wine. Even though it was faint, it was very real.
There seemed to be someone roasting meat and drinking wine in the buddhist pagoda.
Why was there the smell of meat and wine in this ce?
Could there actually be someone alive inside this buddhist pagoda?
With suspicions in his heart, Feng Feiyun carefully trod inside, along the stairs filled with dust and spider webs, towards the top of the pagoda. The smell became increasingly strong. Only a whiff was enough to tell that the meat and wine were definitely very delicious.
Chapter 67: Secrets of the Temple (2)
The pagoda was filled with dust and rusted mottles while the floor was covered with debris.
Even though there was a fight outside that turned the heavens upside down, the pagoda maintained its tranquility. The buddhist candle at the top of the pagoda was still radiating a faint and gentle light.
Feng Feiyun traveled along the wooden stairs and finally made it to the top. There were no creatures nor formations along the way. This was entirely outside of his expectations.
However, once he made it to the top, everything then betrayed his expectations even more.
Crackling!
On the wooden floor was a burning bonfire. On top of the fire was an iron staff with a giant scorpion, it was around the size of a human head. The scorpion was already burnt brown with white smoke and issued a meaty scent.
Roasting the scorpion was a monk around eight feet tall with a muscr body and huge chains over his body.
His chest was half revealed and there was a tattoo on it. It had the shape of a ck dragon raising its ws to the left and a ferocious white tiger to the right.
With the tattoos on his body, it seemed like this was not a nice person. He was more like the boss of a certain gang.
Plus, this monk was also using his buddhist staff as a tool to roast meat, and it was a scorpion of all things. His arm, the size of a water bucket, continued to rotate while roasting and drinking wine at the same time.
The monk was seated on a wooden board. His chubby head nced at Feng Feiyun and gave a very friendly smile, but in Feng Feiyuns eyes, this smile was no different than a ferocious sneer of a butcher.
Big Brother Feiyun, this monk wont let me go. Big Brother, hurry and save me.
Feng Jianxue was huddled in a corner. It was easy to see that she was very afraid of this monk.
Feng Feiyun gave her a quick nce, sped his hands, and bowed. Then, he respectfully said:
Senior is part of the buddhist circle, why are you making things so difficult for a little girl? This is clearly not the conduct of a person belonging to the buddhist faith.
This monk lifted his head and smiled:
Young Benefactor, your words are a bit incorrect. Look at me, do my conducts resemble a monk in any way?
The moment this monk opened his mouth, it caused others to be surprised. His voice was extremely aged, like an old man nearing his death. Itpletely didnt fit his tall and muscr physique.
This...
Feng Feiyun became annoyed. This monk looked more like an evil monk! Plus, he was also inside the pagoda. He was definitely an expert with a powerful cultivation so Feiyun absolutely couldnt make him angry.
If it wasnt possible to y hard, then one could only use softness!
Feng Feiyunughed haha, and observed the surroundings of the pagoda. Then, he stepped forward.
In the middle of the pagoda was a buddhist candle. The materials used to create it and give it the eternal never-extinguishing property were unknown.
Besides the candle, there was also an engraving on the wall. It was a venerable monk that wore a white monastic robe. The monk had a cyan dragon ring along with buddhist beads and a pair of eyes filled with infinite sadness.
Even though it was only a painting, this sadness was very vivid. Anyone who saw the picture wouldnt be able to contain their emotions.
Cooked, finally cooked. Little Girl, do you want to eat?
The monk bellowed.
Feng Jianxue almost vomited from just ncing at the scorpion so naturally, she shook her head repeatedly and shut her eyes tightly. Clearly, she didnt want to look anymore.
Sigh! What a shame, this is such a delicious meal yet no one dares to share it with this poor monk.
The monk shook his head and stomped his foot. He was seemingly very disappointed.
I will enjoy this meal together with Senior.
Feng Feiyun sat next to the monk and ripped the tail from the scorpion on the buddhist staff. Then, he directly ced it into his mouth.
He initially thought that the scorpions meat would be very difficult to eat, but after chewing twice, it was very delicious.
Good meat! Senior is indeed worthy of being a famous meat roaster.
Feng Feiyun praised from his heart.
Hahaha! This Monk Jiu Rous roasting is naturally the number one in the world. Even the number one cook of a heavenly golden little miss wouldnt roast as well as me.
The monkughed. It was easy to see that he was very happy when others praised him for his roasting.
Feng Feiyun surprisingly asked:
Seniors name is Monk Jiu Rou?
Not right, not right.
The monk shook his head repeatedly.
Feng Feiyun couldnt help butugh at himself. Why would he ask such a stupid question? How could there be a monk named Jiu Rou (Wine Meat) in this world?
My buddhist title is Jiu Rou.
Monk Jiu Rou said in a serious manner.
Pfft!
Feng Feiyun almost spat out the piece of scorpion meat he was chewing on. This monk was really called Monk Jiu Rou!
Monk Jiu Rou stood next to the fire. With his round face wearing a solemn expression, as if he was remembering something, he said:
Before my master led me into the Mortal Life Temple, he didnt give me a buddhist title before passing away. The buddhist title Jiu Rou was a name I personally chose.
The Mortal Life Temple was a grand temple? Feng Feiyun had never heard of it before. He felt that this monk was only speaking nonsense.
Feng Feiyun always felt that this monk had a mental problem and he didnt want to hurt him, so he said:
Senior is an aplished monk, how could you keep a young miss in captivity? If this matter was spread outside, then it wouldnt only affect your reputation but also the honor of the Mortal Life Temple.
Feng Feiyun sincerely described the grave stakes for Monk Jiu Rou, hoping that this strange monk would be enlightened.
Monk Jiu Rou still seemed to be thinking about something. His old voice was prolonged and sighed:
The Mortal Life Temple has already sunk into the ground for more than eight hundred years. The entire Mortal Life Temple only had this poor monk left. Even if I lost all of my reputation, I would still take this girl as my disciple to pass on all of the buddhist teachings of the Mortal Life Temple and continue our heritage. Otherwise, after this poor monk passes away, how would I have the face to meet my master?
What? This godly temple is the Mortal Life Temple?
Feng Feiyun was a bit surprised.
What?! You want to take me in as a disciple? To be a female monk?
Feng Jianxue shivered and continuously shook her head. Even if someone were to beat her to death, she still wouldnt want to be a monk a shaved head would be very ugly. This matter was absolutely impossible, but there was no opportunity for negotiation.
Monk Jiu Rou nodded his head and said:
You and buddha are brought together by fate. You have the Xiantian buddhist Bones. If you didnte with me to join the monastery, then it would be a great shame. Plus, Im not forcing you to be a female monk?
Then what?
Feng Feiyun also frowned. Naturally, he didnt hope for Feng Jianxue to be a monk.
A female nun!
Monk Jiu Rou drank arge gulp of booze again. The sound of him swallowing wine was very loud.
Feng Feiyun and Feng Jianxue werepletely speechless towards this monk. Even if he wanted a disciple, he should be finding a male that waspletely dedicated to buddhism. However, this monk only wanted a beautiful little girl, like jade and flower, such as Feng Jianxue; this was causing too much trouble for others!
However, Feng Feiyun also noticed that this Monk Jiu Rou also had a bit of buddhist tendency in him. Even though he appeared to be careless and drowned in alcohol and meat, his attitude was very stubborn. Once he made up his mind, it would be difficult to change it.
I dont want to be a female nun, just kill me now!
Feng Jianxue stomped on the ground. She wanted to kick this Monk Jiu Rous head.
Great sin! Great sin! Master has never killed any living existence, not even an ant.
Monk Jiu Rou spoke while chewing on a piece of scorpion meat.
Feng Feiyun smiled:
Then the scorpion in the hands of Senior, did it kill itself by mming into a wall?
Not true, not true. It was the mes that killed it, not this monk.
Monk Jiu Rou honestly spoke with a serious expression. There was a hint of sadness in his eyes.
However, this sadness quickly disappeared. He continued to open his big mouth to eat the meat and drink the wine.
Feng Feiyun admitted that he was a bit shameless and had done many bad things, but today, he truly had to eptplete defeat before this Monk Jiu Rou.
Rumble!
The entire buddhist pagoda violently shook. The fight outside became more and more frightening. Countless sword energies scurried in the sky and destroyed buddhist pagodas one by one while they cut bronze buddhist statues into pieces.
However, within ten zhang, these sword energies were unable to enter this buddhist pagoda. Once they reached here, there was an invisible force that dissipated these sword energies and turned them into a plume of smoke.
Feng Feiyun opened a window inside the pagoda and stared outside. The three Giants were still attacking with all of their might towards the yellow muddy ancient well.
The ancient well was still standing strong. There were strands of smoke that emanated outward, turning into a sword will, and a grand battle urred.
Senior, you are thest monk of the Mortal Life Temple, do you know there real secret inside the ancient well?
Feng Feiyun curiously asked.
After hearing the question, Monk Jiu Rou became even more serious. He put down the scorpion meat in his hand and stared at the sad painting on the wall. Then, he slowly spoke:
The well buried a woman. One thousand eight hundred years ago, the abbot of the Mortal Life Temple caused all of the monks to die in order to save this woman. He refined all of the life essences of all of the existences inside this grand temple in order to create an immortal spring spirit water in order to prolong the life of this woman.
Chapter 68: Secrets of the Temple (3)
The sound of the godly temples destruction thundered. The ancestor of the Grand Development Immortal Gate, the Qin ns ancestor, and the Third Lord of the Sen Luo Temple were all supreme masters. Theirbined offensive power created three giant dragon tornados that wanted to destroy the whole world.
Feng Feiyun stood on top of the pagoda and looked down at the battle in the distance. While shaking badly, he said:
The Mortal Life Temples abbot killed all of the temple monks for a woman, no wonder why these monks are extremely hateful with their grievances. Even after a thousand years, they still refuse to die.
This mystery was so unbelievable that if Monk Jiu Rou didnt reveal it, no one would ever know the reason as to why the Mortal Life Temple was destroyed like this.
Then, where is the abbot now?
Monk Jiu Rou sat upright and stared at the ceiling. Then, he answered:
Already dead!
Who killed him?
Feng Feiyun asked.
Himself!
Monk Jiu Rou answered.
He personally killed himself?
Feng Feiyun nodded his head and said:
Sounds about right. He must have felt that his sin was too great so hemitted suicide as repentance.
That wasnt quite the case.
Monk Jiu Rou continued:
He killed himself to save the woman. He utilized his exceedingly high cultivation to create a grand formation that could reverse life and death. Bodies fell and the temple sunk into the ground this was just to form an immortal spirit spring water well, in order to make a path for the womans survival.
Monk Jiu Rou seemed to be very familiar with the secrets that year. There was a touch of mncholy between his brows and a sense of buddhist ideals.
A monk has to be clear of the six desires. This abbot, instead, got caught in the web of love. His death was well deserved...
Feng Feiyun smilingly spoke. However, he then remembered his own experience. Didnt he also die because of a woman? It was even more miserable than the abbots situation.
Feng Feiyun shut his mouth and didnt say anything else.
Feng Jianxues beautiful pair of eyes shone with a ripple of brilliance and said:
I think that the abbot was a good monk. He would rather betray everyone in the world instead of her. If someone could do this for me, even if he was a monk, I would still marry him.
Her big round eyes blinked and stared at Feng Feiyun.
It seems like Little Sister is truly fit to be a female nun. A monk and nun can be a good pair.
Feng Feiyun sighed and said.
Feng Jianxue immediately became angry and red at this damned Feng Feiyun who didnt understand her heart. He was not even equal to a monk.
Boom!
The entire pagoda shivered violently as if it was about to be shook upside down.
A cloud containing a scarlet brilliance exuded from the yellow well as if it was a red star that flew straight up to the high sky. It illuminated the entire godly temple and held an endless power.
The red star hovered in the sky, like arge basin, with bright and sharp light. It carried a strength with the desire to tear apart all living beings and caused the three Giants to be pushed flying away.
Boom!
The Third Lord of the Sen Luo Temple was beaten bloody by the light of the red jewel. The mes on his body were extinguished while he was struck far away and created a hole in the ground.
The Grand Development Immortal Gates gate master and the Qin ns ancestor were also wounded, blood was shed everywhere. They were trying to find a way to escape from the yellow well. They didnt dare to take another step forward.
This ancient power was truly frightening! Even Giants couldnt oppose it and spirit treasures were prated as well.
Eventually, everything calmed down and no one dared to make a move again.
What is this blood star? Why is it so powerful?
Someone stared at the hovering blood star in the air, only to feel that there were blood drops that hovered around the star. It was as if there were hundreds of spirit spring water drops.
In each of the spirit spring water drops, there was a little sleeping girl these were the spirits of the drops.
This blood star is just like a humans heart. Earlier, I clearly saw it beating.
The blood star is absorbing the spirit spring water around it, and its strength is growing.
***
The several hundred drops of spirit spring water in front of them was like a mountain of treasures. No one was free from temptation. This amount of wealth was staggering. Not to mention a few hundred, even ten drops were enough for a n to thrive.
The ancient well emitted the sweet fragrance of the spirit spring water and caused the bodies and minds of people to befortable. Everything became clear and full of spirit.
Some werent able to restrain the temptation of the water and began to step towards the godly temple. However, they didnt make it within ten zhang before they were already killed by the blood star; not even their corpses remained.
Even the three Giants didnt dare to carelessly take action. If others were to make a move, it would be the same as heading straight towards death. Seeing spirit treasures yet being unable to seize them this torturous feeling was the same as killing them.
In the buddhist pagoda, Feng Feiyun naturally wanted to obtain the spirit spring water as well. He summoned his lotus seat formation and wanted to risk his life for the treasure but Monk Jiu Rou grabbed him back.
Monk, you want to stand in my way of bing rich?
Feng Feiyun asked.
This poor monk is only afraid that you are walking to your death.
Monk Jiu Rou stood up with a fierce-looking face. He walked towards the window and looked at the brilliant red star and sighed:
Blood stares into being, destiny overturned.
The ancient monk corpses in the godly temple began to crazily jump up and down on the ground. It was as if they wanted to grab the blood star. They began to roar and let out creepy growling sounds that caused ones hair to stand up.
No one suppressed them so their killing auras irradiated with hateful sentiments and soared to the sky.
Feng Feiyun asked:
Blood stares into being, destiny overturned. Monk, what on earth are you doing? What is the meaning of this phrase?
Monk Jiu Rous expression had a confused look and he secretively said:
This... It means that in a couple of days, there will be a great change in this world. Destinies will change, causing chaos within the flow of fate. Before, certain things couldnt happen, but now, at that moment, it could.
Monk Jiu Rous words were vague and mysterious as if he didnt want Feng Feiyun to know everything, as if he wanted to avoid the main issue.
Monk Jiu Rou suddenly held down Feng Feiyuns shoulder and nced at him with his bronze bell-sized eyes before he earnestly said:
Young Benefactor, at this moment, the lives of all mortal existences hang on a thread. This poor monk sees that you have a benevolent heart and want to entrust a big matter to you, are you willing?
Feng Feiyun had never thought of himself as someone with a benevolent heart and now, he saw this monk with a strange personality. He was definitely not a good monk, so Feiyun was ready to shake his head:
I...
Good! Of course, this poor monk didnt misjudge you. Since you agreed to shoulder this burden, this poor monk will tell you the truths.
Monk Jiu Rou didnt even give Feng Feiyun a chance to speak as he continued:
The blood star is a blood heart. Once the blood starpletes its process, it will transform into a blood heart and allow the woman in the ancient well to live again. At that moment, blood will flood the rivers and bodies will cover the mountains. In order to avoid this cmity, we can only depend on you.
Huh? Wait a second! If the woman in the well lives again, why would blood flood the rivers and bodies cover the mountains?
Feng Feiyun had already met the corpse woman and he didnt feel any malicious air from her. On the contrary, there was even a strand of saintly aura from her body.
Monk Jiu Rou tapped Feng Feiyuns shoulder again and frustratedly said:
Young Benefactor, you are too innocent. A female corpse lying underground for more than one thousand years... If shees back to life, then the killing intent on her body would be absolutely frightening. Plus, the blood star is collecting the blood of the monks filled with grievances, how monstrous would her hatred be? At that point, Im afraid ten steps will kill a person, one thousand miles will destroy a city there will be no one in the world that can stop her!
Monk Jiu Rous words were not without reasons so Feng Feiyun nodded his head and said:
Then, how do we prevent this from happening?
There is only one way.
Monk Jiu Rou smiled:
Find the Na Lan Monastic Robe of the Mortal Life Temples abbot, and the Buddhist Jade Beads in his hand. These two treasures will be able to suppress the blood star.
Monk Jiu Rou pointed towards the painting on the wall. The painting was of a venerable monk that wore a Na Lan Monastic Robe while he held the Buddhist Jade Beads.
Feng Feiyun carefully looked at this venerable monk and felt a sense of familiarity. This sense was clearly fate because he had never met this monk before. Why was there such a familiar feeling?
Then why dont you go get these two items yourself?
Feng Feiyun nced at him.
Monk Jiu Rou turned around and picked up the scorpion meat on the ground. He continued to bite and said:
This poor monk has to stay here to suppress the hateful monks inside this godly temple. If these monks run rampant outside, then it would also be blood flooding the rivers and bodies covering the mountains.
The truth is, finding the Na Lan Robe and the Buddhist Jade Beads is not difficult. I heard that that year because the abbot fell in love with this woman, he felt that his buddhist heart was tainted. As a result, he hid inside a buddhist courtyard inside Violet Firmament Ancient City. He wanted to use peerless buddhist beliefs to forget the woman but in the end, he couldnt do it.
Monk Jiu Rou gave Feng Feiyun a clue.
However, to Feng Feiyun, this clue was not enough. In the end, Violet Firmament Ancient City was toorge and there were more than one thousand buddhist courtyards. Once he found the Na Lan Robe and the beads, the corpse woman would probably havee back to life by then.
Monk Jiu Rou was afraid that Feng Feiyun wouldnt go so he continued to bewitch him and said:
I heard that wearing the Na Lan Robe was like having an ancient buddha possessing your body; one fist could destroy an entire mountain and you could move cities with your bare hands. When holding the jade beads, one could pick the stars and have an iparable offensive power that could take over the world.
He nced at Feng Feiyun, wanting to see his reaction.
Feng Feiyun smiled and said:
Dont try to tempt me with these things. There are so many experts outside with killing intentions that could fill the four directions... Just escaping to the outside is already a difficult matter. If I work for you, you should at least take out some more substantial benefits?
Monk Jiu Rou seemed to be waiting for these words from Feiyun as he happily nodded:
Here, this poor monk has a fourth rank ancient spirit pill. It can allow for Young Benefactor to exert half the power of a Giant during a moment of life and death one fist would have the strength of one million jin.
Feng Feiyun was ecstatic. He thought his mind that this monk truly knew how to deal with others.
This poor monk also has three drops of spirit spring water, each is filled with spirits priceless.
Monk Jiu Rou was very generous and took out a jade jar then put it in Feng Feiyuns hand.
This poor monk still has a fifth rank All Heaven Spirit Pill... However, this will have to wait until you bring back the Na Lan Monastic Robe and the Buddhist Jade Beads.
Monk Jiu Rou showcased the pill and then took it back.
Chapter 69: Invincible Buddhist Staff
Spirit pills were valuable treasures. Even a first rank spirit pill was a priceless treasure and could not be measured with money. Fifth rank spirit pills were even more rare. The entire Jin Dynasty wouldnt have more than a few.
Monk Jiu Rou simply took out the fifth rank spirit pill to lure Feiyun. He didnt give it to him because he was afraid this little brat would leave without returning.
At this moment, Feng Feiyun had gotten a fourth rank spirit pill and three drops of spirit spring water so he was already extremely happy. Naturally, he didnt care about other matters of this petty monk.
Young Benefactor, remember this well: within seven days you must return; otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. Should you fail, blood will flood the rivers and bodies will cover the mountains...
Okay, okay. So to speak, when ites to eating humans, you pick the soft and delicious parts. When capturing them, you make good use of their ws. It seems like you have been quite generous. This matter of finding the Na Lan Robe and Buddhist Jade Beads, it is within my capability. However... my abilities are limited, so Jianxue must go with me. Even though she cant do much, she could still lend a hand or run errands.
Feng Feiyun said.
Even though Monk Jiu Rous physique wasrge and rugged, his mind was meticulous. Just a nce was enough to see through Feng Feiyuns heart, so he smiled:
This young miss will absolutely not leave this ce. What if the two of you leave and never return? What am I going to do then?
This... Such a matter, I will absolutely not do.
Feng Feiyun said.
Monk Jiu Rou stood there silently with a smile as if he was saying: This is not definite!
Whoosh!
A ck shadow flew past the window with the speed of a hawk hunting its prey. In a sh, this shadow quickly rushed out of the buddhist pagoda to the outside of the godly temple.
The hidden art of this shadow was extremely proficient. Who knew how long he had been hiding there inside the pagoda and listening in on the conversation between Feng Feiyun and Monk Jiu Rou. At this moment, he quickly escaped.
It was Du Shougao! He definitely heard our conversion and knew about the two buddhist treasures. If these two treasures fall into his hands, then he would be an invincible god of death. By then, it would really be blood flooding the rivers and bodies covering the mountains.
Feng Feiyun, standing beside the window, gazed at the escaping shadow. He wanted to chase and kill him so that he wouldnt obtain the Na Lan Robe and the Buddhist Jade Beads, but he felt that he didnt have the strength because Du Shougaos cultivation was much higher. A chase would only result in a reverse kill.
Monk Jiu Rou was even more anxious than Feng Feiyun. He quickly picked up the buddhist staff that was used as a roasting rod and handed it to Feng Feiyun. He then said in a serious manner:
Bring this Invincible Buddhist staff and chase after the person who has just escaped. We absolutely cannot let the Na Lan Robe and the Buddhist Jade Beads to fall into his hands.
Invin-Invincible Buddhist staff!
Feng Feiyun nced at the buddhist staff, that was charred ck by the roasting fire, in the hand of the Monk Jiu Rou. Seeing as it was asrge as the size of an arm, it was truly more like a rolling pin yet he was calling it an Invincible Buddhist staff?
Bringing this toy to chase Du Shougao would definitely bring about jeers from him.
Correct, this is an Invincible Buddhist Staff. This little monk also gave it this name.
Monk Jiu Rou forced the Invincible Buddhist Staff into Feng Feiyuns hand and used his huge arms to lift Feng Feiyun up. Then, he directly threw him down from the buddhist pagoda.
Fuck, it is really high...!
Feng Feiyun shouted!
Holding this Invincible Buddhist Staff in his hand, Feng Feiyun felt as if he was holding the worlds universalws. He had an unprecedented clear mind as a majestic energy from the staff kept on channeling into his body.
Feng Feiyun felt power surging through his body. His skin and bones were radiating a golden aura. He suddenly flipped his body. With the staff in his hand, he arched his chest and lifted his head while he floated in the air. Then, he stomped the air and crazily flew towards the front.
Im invincible in this world!
Feng Feiyun roared and let out an ancient godly lightning from his mouth. He headed towards the direction of Du Shougaos escape and disappeared, causing the air to explode.
It was unknown what kind of unrivaled buddhist power this staff was carrying, but it was able to flow through Feng Feiyuns body without any hindrance.
At this moment, Feng Feiyun was surging with a new battle prowess. Even a predecessor of the God Base realm would be killed by one staff from him.
Feng Feiyun powerfully rushing out of the temple caused many cultivators to be rmed. Where did this guye from?
Feng Feiyun, dont run. I want to fight you.
The golden robe on Qin Mings body was as hard as steel and created loud sounds as it came into contact with the wind. He gripped his chilling sword in his hand and quickly pursued.
He didnt dare to enter the godly temple but this didnt mean that he didnt dare to fight Feng Feiyun.
Boom!
Qin Ming waved his sword upward and released a golden sword aura that split into two. Two became four, four became eight... In the end, they became two hundred and fifty-six sword energies.
The sword energies were as fast as lightning, bringing along a devastating force.
The Qins ancestor slightly nodded his head. Qin Mings sword technique was the supreme Ten Thousand Swords, One Origin from the Qin n. Once cultivated to the extreme, one sword could sh into sixteen thousand three hundred and eighty-four sword energies no one could stop it.
Qin Ming, at such a young age, was still able to unleash two hundred and fifty-six sword energies. He was truly worthy of being the number one genius! He was absolutely capable of increasing the Qin ns reputation and suppress the young generation of the Feng n.
Rumble!
Feng Feiyun suddenly stopped, and unexpectedly, he threw the Invincible Buddhist Staff into the ground. A power released from the ground caused numerous debris to fly crazily and it stopped the absolutely brilliant sword from Qin Ming.
He looked back and Du Shougao was gone. Most likely, he had already left the Mortal Life Cavern. Feng Feiyun didnt want to waste time with Qin Ming so he removed the staff from the ground and immediately strode towards Du Shougao.
When the smoke dissipated, Feng Feiyun was already gone!
Qin Ming didnt expect Feng Feiyun to be able to block that one sword earlier. His heart was even more unconvinced. So, with his sword in hand, he continued to pursue.
At this moment, it was near the end of summer and the sun was burning like the fire on a stove.
The Jing Huan Mountain was serene, not even the birds or beasts were in sight. It was if these creatures felt the changes inside the mountain and had escaped without a trace.
Feng Feiyun stepped on the cliffs, indenting the stone surfaces with huge holes in the process, to borrow the momentum to fly up like a giant hawk rushing through the mountain.
In front of him, the shadowy figure was also crazily jumping from tree to tree until both of them left Jing Huan Mountain. Then, the shadowy figure came to a stop and arrogantly stood upright.
It was indeed Du Shougao. He was still dressed in an impoverished manner like before, with a cloth linen robe and sandals made out of straws. Only the sabre on his back was radiating bright lights and carried countless spirit auras.
Feng Feiyun, you catching up is simply courting death.
Du Shougaos chilling gaze contained cold killing intent.
Finally, Feng Feiyun made it here, with the Invincible Buddhist Staff on his back. Covered in sweat, he sat down on a boulder while panting and said:
Then why were you running? Rushing to your reincarnation?
I have agreed with Dongfang Jingyue to take your life. Now is the time to finish everything. After killing you, I will no longer owe her any favors.
Du Shougaos expression was extraordinarily calm and his voice had no hints of emotions.
Dongfang Jingyue actually invited an assassin to kill me; this damned woman is really ruthless!
Feng Feiyuns heart was a bit unhappy and he regretted not directly killing her before.
Feng Feiyun secretly swallowed a drop of spirit spring water and slowly stood up. He pierced his Invincible Buddhist Staff into the ground and smiled:
To fight against an assassin, one first has to control his movements and restrict his speed.
Feng Feiyun used the staff to draw magical runes into the ground. These runes twisted and turned like waves of swords revolving around each other.
Du Shougao narrowed his eyes and was slightly rmed in his heart. The specialty of an assassin was his speed. If Feng Feiyun could actually stop his movement, then it would be very problematic. He had to stop him now.
Du Shougao didnt hold anything back. His sabre started to fly in the air and it turned into lines, resembling a dragon, then flew forward.
Chapter 70: Thunder from a Clear Sky
Roar!
The sabre technique of Du Shougao was frighteningly fast. Once he made a move, it would shock the heaven and earth and precedents of failure were virtually none.
The runes made by the staff on the ground were easily cut through by the sabres edge and it brushed up against Feng Feiyuns chest, like a horrific technique that was unable to be dodged.
Fast! Swift! Rapid!
This was the attack from Du Shougao that was impossible for others to block. Feng Feiyun could only drag his staff back and retreat. However, backing off any more would lead him back to Jing Huan Mountain, and Du Shougaos speed in that terrain would only be even more unpredictable.
Boom!
Feng Feiyuns eyes were perceptively fast like lightning. He suddenly stomped on the ground and moved the staff in his hand. With his hands raised, a powerful strike erupted.
The iron rings at the top of the staff hitting each other created jingling sounds and set off golden sparks.
nk nk!
The strength of the staff was great; it was more than ten thousand jin and it directly pounded on Du Shougaos sabre of the spirit treasure rank, causing the spirit sabre to cry amenting roar. The spirit awareness of the de was several parts broken and lost some of its spiritual lights.
Ahhh!
Du Shougao let out a painful bellow. The skin on his hand was cracked, leaving a bloody line.
The power of the staff was truly too strong. Even with his intermediate God Base cultivation, he had no way of blocking it and was struck with unstable blood energies, along with trembling internal organs. The bones in his arms were paralyzed as if they werepletely fractured.
Du Shougaos movement normally was impossible to be traced but it couldnt escape the Phoenix Heavenly Gaze of Feng Feiyun. After identifying his whereabouts, Feng Feiyun openly made a move and continuously attacked Du Shougao.
With one sessful strike, Feng Feiyun naturally wouldnt give him a chance to rest. He channeled his spirit energies and exerted theplete power of the Invincible Buddhist Staff. Each strike was as powerful as the bursting of thunder, an unstoppable presence in the sky.
Du Shougaos shadow was like a ghost, moving back and forth like the falling leaves during autumn. He could still escape some of the unstoppable blows from the Invincible Buddhist Staff. His sabre techniques were also extraordinarily refined, like a spirit serpent traveling through the void, making it difficult for Feng Feiyun to sessfully attack while avoiding Du Shougaos exchanges.
Once his sabre made contact, death would be the only oue!
Therefore, even though Feng Feiyun had the upper hand, just the slightest bit of carelessness would result in his death under Du Shougaos sabre.
Du Shougao, it seems as if your sabre isnt that fast?
Feng Feiyuns hands quickly swung the Invincible Buddhist Staff and his momentum became increasingly powerful, like a raging bull.
Du Shougao didnt bother to answer. Suddenly, he closed his eyes and partially kneeled to the ground. With both hands gripping his de handle, he mmed the edge into the ground and numerous sabre energies pierced through the surface, turning into endless des that burst up to the sky.
Whoosh, whoosh...!
In his heart, Feng Feiyun knew this was bad. A strand of murderous aura and crisis inched closer. He quickly flew away from the ground to avoid this destructive blow of Du Shougao, but he was one step toote. The sabre energy emerged near his leg and rushed straight up.
This sabre energy was definitely unblockable and it went through his calf, creating a wound around one foot long. Blood spurted out from his nearly removed calf muscle.
Feng Feiyun tried to endure the pain that came from his calf and channeled the Invincible Buddhist Staff to go back on the offensive. This strike of his carried a golden aura, along with the power of thunder, and created quite an atmosphere.
Boom!
Du Shougao had no chance to resist the Invincible Buddhist Staff, so his left shoulder was struck and caused the bones to be crushed, creating loud cracking noises.
With the invincible staff in his hand, Feng Feiyun carried a pale expression and limped in front of Du Shougao, then he dered:
Today will be the day of your death!
Not only was Du Shougaos arm broken, but even the bones in his body were shattered in multiple ces. The spirit energy in his body was chaotic and he definitely was no longer a match for Feng Feiyun, but his character was extremely determined although heavily wounded and he still stood tall to say:
To Pinnacle Fate Ending Pces assassins, being unable to kill someone else naturally means that they do not think about being able to survive.
Even though Feng Feiyun respected his determination, the two were enemies. Being merciful to an enemy was the same as being cruel to oneself, so Feng Feiyun definitely had to take his life.
Whoosh!
A thin shadow rushed out from the ground and grabbed Du Shougaos arm, pulling him away. Its speed was extremely fast. In just a few seconds, they traveled several hundred zhang away, then finally stopped.
A person suddenly appeared. Their movement technique was very simr to Du Shougao. It was apparent that this was also a top assassin from the Pinnacle Fate Ending Pce.
Feng Feiyun, it is probably better for you to not chase.
The figure of the shadow was tall and slender with coldness in her eyes. It turned out to be a young woman.
Of course, Feng Feiyun couldnt spare Du Shougao. He had to kill him in order to shut his mouth, but he didnt expect another genius assassin from the Pinnacle Fate Ending Pce to appear, and with a cultivation no weaker than Du Shougao himself!
This could be a difficult matter!
Feng Feiyun used spirit energy to seal the wound on his calf and carried his staff over. Then, he smilingly said:
From the past till now, only this Young Master threatens women. Little Girl, dont fall into my hands. Otherwise, I will make sure that you will be unable to stand up, hah hah!
The female assassin gravely said:
Feng Feiyun, today, you are a dog with a dead owner, a snail that cant carry its own shell, yet you still dare to offend our Pinnacle Fate Ending Pce? You are truly not afraid of death!
Feng Feiyun slightly frowned and sensed a bad feeling, then he asked:
What about a dog with a dead owner?
Do you still not know that the n master of the Feng n had sent four heaven-defying geniuses to capture you?
The female assassin was just as cold blooded as Du Shougao and carried no emotions in her voice. It was as if she was afraid that Feng Feiyun wouldnt understand, so she continued:
There was someone who came to the Feng n master and imed that you had offended a grand character. The n master kicked you out of the n in order to appease this character and also sent four top geniuses after you.
Her words were in, but to Feng Feiyun, they were as shocking as lightning. Even though he didnt have a great sense of belonging or loyalty to the Feng n, after hearing this news, it still produced a sense of loss and anxiety.
It was absolutely the whore, Dongfang Jingyue, who went to the Feng n master. Besides her, there was no one else that could pressure the n master. This had to be the case, it had to be so!
Next time we meet, I will definitely not spare her again.
Even though Feng Feiyun thought this in his mind, he maintained a calm expression. He didnt want the two assassins ahead of him to find his weakness. Heughed loudly and said:
What a joke! How could I trust the words of an assassin? I, Feng Feiyun, am a talented genius of the Feng n; the Feng ns n master wouldnt have the heart to kick me out of the n.
It is fine if you dont believe me. I only know that because of this, your grandfather and uncles were affected and are now imprisoned. There are alsow enforcement experts of the Feng ning to Spirit State City to sanction your father. This is the official denunciation order from the Feng n and has probably spread all over Violet Firmament Ancient City by now.
The assassin took out a ripped order and threw it next to Feng Feiyun.
Feng Feiyuns heart shivered for a moment. After a second of hesitation, he finally picked up the order. It was indeed printed with the Feng ns official seal.
Feng Feiyun didnt bother reading the content of the letter and directly stored it in his chest.
Big families were worried about their faces so the expulsion of children out of these grand families only happened once every few hundred years. Even if it did happen, it would be a very secretive matter so as to not allow others to jeer.
However, this time, these orders from the Feng n were posted all over Violet Firmament Ancient City. This news was too great. Even the female assassin from the pce knew about it. The determination of the Feng n to expel Feng Feiyun was apparent.
From another angle, it could be said that the whore, Dongfang Jingyue, had caused too much pressure towards the Feng n.
You dare to maneuver against my n, Dongfang Jingyue! You are definitely dead!
The fiery anger in Feng Feiyuns heart burst all the way to his brain. At this moment, he only wanted to rush back to Violet Firmament Ancient City to find the cowardly Dongfang Jingyue and rip her body apart.
The female assassin and Du Shougao had silently run away. They turned into two shadowy figures and disappeared in the sky.
Feng Feiyun silently stood alone and contemted for a moment. Then, he carried his Invincible Buddhist Staff and ran away at maximum speed.
Chapter 71: Son of an Evil Demon
Three dayster! Wild geese were flying in the air.
The in was filled with wild grass, around nine feet high, that flooded even the heads of people.
Feng Feiyun jumped out from the wild grass and flew towards the endless sky. The spirit energy in his body was abundant. A seedling inside his dantian shined brightly and seemed to be magically spirited.
His injured calf, under the power of the Spirit Spring Water, hadpletely recovered and only left a small purple scar behind.
Intermediate Immortal Foundation. The Spirit Spring Water is indeed worthy of being a great treasure.
Feng Feiyunnded on the ground and looked towards the far direction.
Even though he was expelled from the Feng n and even his own n was implicated as well, he didnt want to be a fool that acted on impulse. Just the power of one person couldnt go up against an entire n.
At least, right now he couldnt!
Three days have passed... Only four more days left. First, I have to find the Na Lan Robe and the Buddhist Jade Beads. As long as I have these two great treasures, there is no ce in this big world that I cant go to! Why the need to bury myself in the tiny Feng n?
There was a clue in Feng Feiyuns mind. The painting in the godly temple was very simr to the immortal robe that he saw in the mansion inside Violet Firmament Ancient City.
However, because so much time had passed, the engravings on the painting had be faint. It was faded to the point where, at that moment, he didnt connect the two things together. It wasnt until today, when he was cultivating in the wild in, that he was able to remember this matter.
Feng Feiyuns heart was very anxious. He was afraid that Du Shougao would get there first!
Violet Firmament Ancient City was the stronghold of the Feng n and now, the entire n was chasing him. Once he appeared, it would lead to countless experts trapping him. Therefore, he had no choice but to wear a ck hat, change into an exotic monastic robe, and carry his buddhist staff into the city.
Just like a buddhist monk from a foreignnd, it was not rare to see this type of monastic clothing in Violet Firmament Ancient City.
The Feng ns reputation suffered quite a bit this time. A little fifth generation disciple offending a descendant of the royal Yin Gou n, isnt this the same as eating a leopards gall dder?
The old men of the Feng n must not befortable at the moment. Theyre suffering from the suppression of the Yin Gou n and could only relieve their anger on their own youths.
Anyway, I still feel that this time, it wont be so easily resolved. Wait until the Feng experts capture Feng Feiyun; Im sure there will be some unforeseen changes.
***
Feng Feiyun sat in an extravagant restaurant in Violet Firmament Ancient City as he ate vegetarian food, but he didnt expect to arrive just when other young cultivators were talking about his business.
The cultivations within this young crowd werent very high, no one reached the Immortal Foundation realm. They were just disciples of small sects in the city.
Even though there were many orders posted across the city with his portrait, because he was wearing a ck hat, these people couldnt recognize him.
Many footsteps noises busily appeared. Then, it was followed by an excited voice:
More big news just came. It turns out that the person emunicated by the Feng n is Feng Feiyun, an offspring of an evil demon. His bloodline is not pure, resulting in the degradation of the official Feng ns bloodline. This was why the Feng n master wanted to punish him.
A fatty banged the table andughed:
How could you believe such nonsense? Since the inception of the Jin Dynasty till now, all of the evil demons had been expelled to near non-existence. These old men from the Feng n saying thisughable stuff... isnt it just them trying to save some face? Because in the end, if this news were to be spread, the Feng n would be known to sumb to the Yin Gou ns pressure and had to make a move against their own child such an embarrassment to their face! Hahaha!
This matter is absolutely true. It was imed by a child from the Feng n; that Feng Feiyuns mother was an evil demon and she had an inappropriate rtionship with his father.
Feng Feiyun couldnt maintain his silence and said:
Is there any evidence?
Of course there is evidence. I heard the informer was the adopted brother of Feng Feiyun. He found the hidden evil demon robe that Feng Feiyuns father was hiding; there was definitely the aura of an evil demon. After the n master of the Feng n found out, he was outraged and dered that if they captured Feng Feiyun, they would burn him to ashes with the Second Dark Hell me.
This matter was made public today to almost the entire Violet Firmament Ancient City. If you dont believe it, you could go to the Intoxicated Jade Pavilion to ask the adopted brother of Feng Feiyun. I heard this person made a great contribution so the heaven-defying geniuses of the Feng n are celebrating there with him.
Even though Feng Feiyun wasnt clear on everything, on why these people were calling his mother an evil demon, he was sure that the informer was Feng Suiyu.
Feng Suiyu initially was just a child beggar on the streets of Spirit State City. Feng Wanpeng pitied him so he adopted him as a son and from then on, he became an influential character in Spirit State City.
He didnt expect that when Father was thinking so highly of him, he would turn out to be the first to betray Father truly biting the hands that fed him.
Feng Feiyun was no longer in the mood to eat. At the moment, he only wanted to murder.
The Intoxicated Jade Pavilion was one of thergest brothels in Violet Firmament Ancient City. The women here were feminine and gentle like water, talented and beautiful. They were notcking girls who were gifted in the arts of poetry and music, but in the end, they still had to be a mans doll on the bed, with the exception of having a higher pricepared to other girls.
Feng Feiyun was still wearing his exotic monastic robe along with a ck hat covering his face. The iron rings on top of his buddhist staff hit each other and created nking sounds. He stopped in front of the Intoxicated Jade Pavilion.
This ce was worthy of being a hole to throw gold into. Just the outside resembled an extravagant pce of an Emperor. Both sides of the paved white marbled roads had eight young girls that were vibrant with youth, wore makeup, had white skin like jade, and were alluring to the point where if you pinched them, water woulde out.
They stood under lines of hangingnterns. Their already revealing clothes blew along with the evening breeze and couldnt be described as anything other than sultry flowers.
It is a great day with a beautiful scene, us beautiful women are lonely. Monks of the buddhist faith aim to enlighten all living beings. Great monk, will you enlighten us girls tonight for just a little bit?
A beauty with a slender figure, who carried a colorfulntern, headed towards Feng Feiyun and greeted. The voice of this beauty was soft and sweet and naturally carried along with it an alluring charm that was irresistible.
She exuded a sweet scene, neither too heavy nor faint. When she approached Feng Feiyun, this scene was like a tsunami and epassed him.
Any man who whiffed this fragrance, even if they clearly knew that she was a prostitute, wouldnt be able to help but consider her like their first love.
Great Monk, why arent you saying anything? Do you truly look down on Su Su, this worldly woman?
The ck blinking eyes of this woman called Su Su let out two drops of tears. She seemed to be able to cry onmand.
At this moment, Feng Feiyuns heart was filled with killing intent and only wanted to rush in and dice this asshole, Feng Suiyu, into eight pieces. However, after being tempted by this woman, his heart calmed down quite a bit and wasnt quite in a hurry as before.
This dog Feng Suiyu, he will absolutely die tonight. There is no need to rush at this moment to kill him.
This monks heart is filled with lust without the guts tomit the deed. He stood in front of the Intoxicated Jade Pavilion for so long but despite all of my efforts, he wouldnt take the bait. Hes truly driving this miss mad.
Su Su dried her fake tears and angrily stomped her feet, wanting to leave.
Amitabha, if one was to say that buddha will enlighten the fateful, then earlier this poor monk had respectfully reported to buddha. Buddha said that this poor monk and Young Miss are fateful. Tonight, no matter what, this poor monk will enlighten Young Miss.
Feng Feiyun let out a chant for the buddha and immediately went towards the Intoxicated Jade Pavilion with the staff in one hand and Su Su in his other.
This scene caused the girls, who were soliciting customers outside of the pavilion, to nce at each other in confusion. This monk was truly something else. Hearing his words, it seemed like he was obeying buddha toe here and patronize prostitutes.
The Intoxicated Jade Pavilion was truly worthy of being a paradise for men. One could easily see beautiful women everywhere. With countless wines and cuisines, even an enlightened monk would want to stay here for a couple more days.
The moment he entered, he noticed Feng Suiyu on the third floor with three other talents from the Feng n. Each was handsome with a godly presence that contained a huge amount of power and caused the ones without business to stay away from them.
Those are the four red cards of our Intoxicated Jade Pavilion. Each of them was worth one thousand gold coins per night, only the Feng talents could invite them.
Su Su, seeing Feng Feiyuns gaze towards that direction, thought that Feiyun was looking at the four hostesses, so she reminded him.
The four hostesses were truly stunning beauties. Their age did not exceed twenty. Some carried an elegant air while others had a cold arrogance, as well as a touch of gentleness alongside an alluring charm.
Just obtaining one from the four would be a mans joy in his life. Moreover, the four of them were all gathered in the same ce. Feng Suiyu was served by all of them so naturally, he was smiling from ear to ear.
Brother Suiyu, I cant believe you were able to steal the evil demon robe. You, indeed, made a grand contribution for the n. I heard that the n master is going to have an upper echelon meeting in order to determine your reward. This is truly a good cause for celebration.
A Feng n genius, who wore a white robe, gave a toast with a wine cup in his hand. It was a joyous asion to be drinking with beautiful women.
I heard that the evil demon robe was rather extraordinary. The demon energy even suppressed an elder to death and turned him into pus and blood. In the end, a few ancestors had to activate their spirit treasures in order to barely suppress it. This kind of evil item, how did brother Suiyu steal it before?
Feng Suiyu let off a smirk and said:
The evil demon robe belonged to Feng Feiyuns mother and in Feiyuns body, the demon bloodline of his mother runs rampant. As long as you use Feng Feiyuns blood and spread it over your hands, you wouldnt have to worry about the power of the robe. This matter, I had already reported to the ancestors. This was also why the n master was so eager to capture Feng Feiyun.
I understand now. This time, the ancestors want to capture Feng Feiyun and use his blood to refine the evil robe. If they could control the evil robe, then the power of our Feng n would increase by countless times. Then, we wouldnt have to be so fearful of the Yin Gou n.
Hmph, Feng Jue, whisper. This is a secret matter. Wait until we capture the brat Feng Feiyun, then we can celebrate.
Another young man warned.
Feng Suiyu slightly nced at him and smiled:
Oldest Brother, you are way too careful. With the peerless cultivation of us brothers, dealing with Feng Feiyun is as easy as killing a flea. Within three days, Feng Feiyun will definitely die.
Hahaha! This is indeed inevitable. If he doesnt die, Suiyu, Im afraid you wouldnt be able to live in peace.
A white robed man, with a hat on, smiled with many implications.
I have broken through the early Immortal Foundation realm. Even if ten Feng Feiyuns stood in front of me, I can still kill him ten times with one fist.
Feng Suiyu loudlyughed with a hint of contempt in his eyes. Then, he pinched the chest of the beauty sitting next to him and emptied his wine cup.
Chapter 72: Homicidal Buddhist Staff
There was a lot of loud and rowdymotion in the middle of the Intoxicated Jade Pavilion. With brightnterns and strands of white mist going back and forth between the floors, it was like a building for immortals.
The three heaven-defying geniuses of the Feng n and Feng Suiyu were all wearing white silk dresses while they held feather fans. With a silk cloth that tied up their hair, they were akin to four elegant schrs as they drank on the third floor. Each of them had their arms around a popr beauty; one didnt need to speak about how envious people would have been.
Feng Feiyun was still wearing an exotic buddhist robe with a buddhist staff in his hand. A wise man would immediately know that he was a person of the buddhist faith. However, at this moment, he was hugging a beautiful young miss in his arms and even did some perverted touching. This caused others to nce in confusion and they even issued ridicule and derision.
Boom, boom, boom...
Feng Feiyun, step by step, stomped up the stair. He went all the way to the third floor and sat in the opposite chair of Feng Suiyu. At this moment, Su Su brought a top ss wine to him and poured him a cup.
On the other side, Feng Suiyu was smiling and talking:
To be honest, the little bastard, Feng Feiyun, at Spirit State City was a sinful criminal. It was almost to the point where the people all wanted to kill him. If my father didnt have his back, then this little bastard would have been beaten to death.
Oh! Ive never heard of this matter before. If you didnt say anything then everyone wouldnt have known. Why not tell it so that everyone can hear?
One person was interested so he asked.
Feng Suiyu smilingly recalled:
The story went like this. In Spirit State City, there was an old man named Luo at the age of seventy-eight a person who knew his ce. He lived with his granddaughter and sold tea to make a living, but the damned Feng Feiyun unexpectedly had his eyes on the little girl. He not only ** the little girl but also threw her into a brothel in the city afterward. She didntst more than a few days before being raped to death. Old Man Luo went to the court for awsuit but met Feng Feiyuns dad instead. Feng Wan Peng wanted to shield his son so he ordered for people to beat Old Man Luo to death. Sighhh! He trulymitted such a terrible sin, ah!
Beast!
How could there be such a cancerous degenerate in our Feng n?
Everyone that listened felt hatred. Even the little misses showed disdain and felt an aversion towards this Feng Feiyun they had never met before.
Cough cough. If Young Noble Feng knew about it, then why didnt you stop it?
The voice of a certain person appeared. It caused Feng Suiyu, who was happilyughing, to pause and his brilliant face dimmed.
The atmosphere became cold and the entire brothel became silent.
Feng Suiyu mmed his wine cup onto the table, issuing a bam. His hawk-like gaze looked around and found that the voice from earlier was from a monk who was seated calmly on the opposite side while drinking.
Youre a monk yet you still came to the brothel to drink wine and get serviced by a prostitute? Which temple are you a monk in?
Feng Suiyu coldly said.
Feng Feiyuns hand gently touched Su Sus face and smiled:
Feng Suiyu, you cant even recognize my voice? It seems like today will truly be your funeral.
Hearing the two words your funeral, the temperature became chilling. It was as if the air was frozen and emitted a constant flow of coldness that continuously struck Feng Suiyus chest.
Feng Suiyus expression became surprised as his eyes opened wide. He pointed straight at Feng Feiyuns face and wanted to open his mouth to call out something, but there was a biting chill in the air that caused his jaws to be numb and he couldnt even move his tongue.
A pinch of ice began to solidify, and suddenly, he spurted out blood from his mouth.
Y-you... You actually...
Feng Suiyus hands clutched his throat. He only felt that, from his mouth to his heel, everything had been frozen by ice. However, he clearly sensed a spring of blood that flowed out uncontrobly from his mouth.
Thud!
Finally, Feng Suiyus stiff body fell on the ground and ice began to slowly epass his entire body before it became a thickyer.
A heaven-defying talent went next to Feng Suiyu. He half squatted down to touch the peak of his nose but Suiyus entire body suddenly cracked and broke into pieces of ice on the floor.
Shit! Damned monk, you dare to kill children of the Feng n in front me? Do you know who I am?
The skin of the heaven-defying talent from the Feng n suddenly emitted a white shing light that turned his coat into smithereens and revealed a white armor on his body.
This armor was as thin as cicada wings and three formation outlines were engraved on top of it. They wereplex and chaotic and ran throughout his whole body.
This was a cicada treasure armor worth ten thousand gold coins. It perfectly fitted the body and allowed for great flexibility along with a powerful defense. It truly could beparable to a half spirit treasure.
At this moment, Little Miss Su Su, who was seated next to Feng Feiyun, shivered from fear and constantly regretted her decision. She thought that she had met a gold mine but it turned out to be one who attracted trouble.
She really wanted to run away but was dragged back by Feng Feiyun into his embrace.
Feng Feiyun said:
Who are you then?
The Feng talent said:
Hmph, so ignorant. I am one of the top experts of the fifth young generation, Feng Jue. Three years earlier, I had already be famous in the Shan Lin Region. Now within the recent three years, I am even more...
He had not yet finished but Feng Feiyun already stole his words and smiled:
The recent three years, you were wholeheartedly taught by the Feng ancestor and had the help of the worlds treasures. Therefore, your cultivation became stronger and you could be considered one of the heaven-defying young talents.
Naturally, Feng Jue could sense the mockery in the opponents tone and this contemptuous feel made him very upset.
Monk, since you are courting death, I will help you.
The cicada armor on Feng Jues body exuded a bright light. His two hands gathered powerful spirit energy and formed into a human shape the size of a Wind Thunder.
If the enemy dared to kill then he definitely made preparations beforehand. Feng Jue could be considered as one of the four heaven-defying talents of the Feng n, so he naturally wasnt the type without eyesight and he wouldnt make the mistake of underestimating his enemy.
The brilliance of the Wind Thunder became increasingly bright. The screeches of the wind and thunder became more audible as if the entire brothel was about to be destroyed.
The yers and prostitutes had soon been frightened to the point where their legs were weak and they straight-up sprawled on the floor. The more courageous ones had soon fled out of the door.
Oh!
Feng Feiyun stood upright and held the Invincible Buddhist Staff in his hand. Then, he turned into a golden light and flew forward with an unstoppable momentum.
Poof!
The tip of the Invincible Buddhist Staff was stained with blood. The rings on his staff still emanated tinkling sounds as they hit each other while spilling flowery drops of blood.
Feng Jues chest waspletely prated and revealed a huge hole as big as a water basin. In the end, he powerlessly fell onto the ground.
This scene was too frightening. A heaven-defying Feng talent was pierced through by a Buddhist staff, and his wound held no trace of blood yet the blood on the Buddhist Staff was flowing without stop.
This monk was too powerful! Truly a ferocious monk that absolutely couldnt be a no-name character.
Within a short period of time, two Feng children had already died under the hands of this monk. Plus, they were not ordinary either. Could this monk have a great hatred towards the Feng n?
Silence, and even more silence. There was only the sound of blood dripping onto the floor.
The two remaining geniuses of the Feng n were shocked. They knew that Feng Jue was wearing a defensive cicada armor and even a cultivator of the elder rank wouldnt necessarily be able to break it, yet this Buddhist staff pierced through it with just one blow.
How great was the power of this Buddhist staff?
Monk, your cultivation is not bad, but today, Im afraid you will not escape the inevitability of your head being separated from your body.
Only Feng Lingji was able to calmly sit at this ce. His age was not young, he would soon exceed twenty-five years of age. He was considered one of the big brothers of the Fengs fifth generation. In reality, many young children within the Feng n called him biggest brother.
At the peak of his head was a white jade crown, calm and quiescent. With wise eyes like an experienced old man, very few people could see through him.
He simply shook his body a little bit yet it was enough to offset the aura on Feng Feiyuns body into non-existence. His foot gently stomped on the floor to form many formations that emitted bright lights.
With the formationpleted, his whole body seemed to be more fortified, like an unbeatable god of war, as if no one could ever knock him down.
You are the strongest person within the Feng ns fifth generation?
Feng Feiyuns eyes shrunk as he could feel the pressure that came from Feng Lingji. It was an invisible pressure, and it became stronger and stronger.
Feng Lingji didnt answer and only smiled:
Your cultivation is also at the top level of the younger generation, why are you trying to hide? Afraid of being recognized by other people? Why is there a need for such cowardice?
Hahaha! This face is for women to look at, not for men to enjoy. If it was a woman, then I am ready to take off my hat for her to watch a little bit.
Feng Feiyunughed.
Feng Lingji, alone, would have been difficult to deal with, not to mention that he had another heaven-defying talent next to him. Once his identity was exposed, these two would definitely not follow the etiquette and both would directly fight together against Feng Feiyun. Naturally, Feng Feiyun wasnt this foolish so he didnt want to reveal his name.
However, even though he didnt want to reveal it, there was someone else who wanted to reveal it instead.
Phoosh phoosh!
A white strand of light came through the sky. She wore a white robe and stood on the curved cornice of the Intoxicated Jade Pavilion, like a white butterfly thatnded on top of a pce.
Dongfang Jingyue arrived at the wrong time!
She held the red wooden lute in her hand as she stood on top of the roof while gently flicking her instrument. The sound was so wonderful that it even attracted the clouds in the sky.
I am a woman, I want to see your face. Will you take down your hat this time? Great monk?
As Dongfang Jingyue stood lonely by herself, her voice was even more alluring than the sound of her lute. Especially, when she stressed the two words, great monk.
Even though he was in the middle of the Intoxicated Jade Pavilion, he absolutely couldnt see the figure of the peerless beauty. However, the moment he heard the sound of the lute, he knew who had just arrived. Truly, the road was narrow between two enemies!
Naturally, Dongfang Jingyue knew that he was Feng Feiyun so she stood at the highest ce. The moment he wanted to escape, she would definitely unleash a thunderous strike with theplete power of the Haotian Spirit Mirror. This power wouldpletely destroy a small ancient city; who would dare to oppose the battle power of a spirit treasure?
At this moment, Dongfang Jingyue was very healthy and had spirit energy flowing throughout her body. Naturally, her wound had quickly recovered. Plus, with the help of the single drop of spirit spring water, her cultivation went up by one level. At this moment, her cultivation,pared to Feng Lingji, was higher by more than ten times.
This bitch came at the perfect time! Feng Feiyun really wanted to raise the Invincible Buddhist Staff in his hand and directly knock her down from the roof, but he didnt expect that at this moment, he would be encircled by three great experts. Not to mention escaping, just staying alive was already difficult.
Chapter 73: Words of a Great Sage
It was July yet the brothel was chilling to the bones. Many normal humans without cultivation were shivering from the aura of the young experts as their lips were covered by white mist.
The buddhist robe on Feng Feiyuns body fluttered due to the cold invisible air. It didnt seem like he was in the middle of a brothel, it was more like he was standing on top of a windy peak. However, in reality, he was really standing and experiencing the powerful wind at the top.
Since there is a peerless beauty wanting to see my face, if I didnt listen, then wouldnt it be truly distasteful?
Feng Feiyuns left hand slowly maneuvered towards his head, as if he wanted to take off the hat.
Everyone present, including the two heaven-defying talents from the Feng n, were truly curious about the real face of the monk. Their gazes moved along with his hand.
Suddenly, a frightening ck light appeared and the hat on top of Feng Feiyuns head became a spinning top. It created rolling ck lights and sucked in the surrounding spirit energy. Then, it transformed into a sharp and powerful tornado.
This ck spinning top suddenly appeared in front of Feng Lingji and the fierce strength surrounded him, stopping him in his tracks.
Within this short period of time, Feng Feiyun broke through the rooftop of the Intoxicated Jade Pavilion, while holding his Invincible Buddhist Staff, and defiantly went on the offensive towards Dongfang Jingyue. He wanted to create an opening.
Boom!
A huge hole opened up in the rooftop. Countless zed roof tiles exploded and flew across the sky. They were affected by spirit energy so even though they were only tiles, the power was frightening and not below a concealed weapon of the magic rank.
Dongfang Jingyue seemed to have guessed that Feng Feiyun would make a sneak attack like this, so she appeared to be very calm. Her white lotus-like arms slightly stretched out and her white robe began to fly. It was like a pair of white wings.
This one staff from Feng Feiyun was already at his maximum power along with a matchless speed, but this exertion was a waste of effort. This damned grandma Dongfang Jingyues cultivation was a lot higher than his imagination.
It is Feng Feiyun! I cant believe this little brat still dared toe to Violet Firmament Ancient City, and he even killed a heaven-defying talent of the Feng n. This bastard is truly rebelling.
From the bottom came the sound of one of the heaven-defying talents of the Feng n. Even though Feng Feiyuns movement was very fast, it was not as if the opponent was not closely observing. In that shocking moment, he was able to discern his features from just a glimpse.
Two monstrous battle intents came from the bottom and created an amazing burst of power.
Even though Feng Feiyuns single blow was not sessful, he was not in the mood for more fighting:
Dongfang Jingyue. You bitch! You are truly contemptible. This was only a grievance between the two of us, but I didnt expect you to make a move against my n as well. From now on, this grievance will not let us share the same sky either you will die or I will. Right now, I have to quickly use the bathroom and have no time to y with you.
Feng Feiyun was afraid of being blocked by the two heaven-defying talents of the Feng n. He fell into the danger of being surrounded, so he suddenly stepped on the roof and shattered the beam. He borrowed this momentum to jump one hundred zhang away and ran away towards the far direction.
Boom!
The entire Intoxicated Jade Pavilion copsed. The two heaven-defying talents wanted to chase but were forced back. They were hit on their heads by the broken tiles and wood.
Dongfang Jingyue still stood at the peak of the copsed ruin. She was still full of spirit and brilliance no different from a godly jade. Her pure face was without any worries and she didnt show any emotions.
After her cultivation made another breakthrough, she became even more unfathomable. Her emotional control was further developed and it became harder to tell her mood from just her countenance.
But at this moment, she was very angry. She epted Feng Feiyuns scolding because she also had heavily scolded him. However, she couldnt ept Feng Feiyun framing her without understanding why.
Feng Feiyun, you will not be able to escape.
Two milky bright lights shot out from Dongfang Jingyues back. The lights mysteriously transformed into a pair of white wings. These wings,pared to before, were even more real and one could even see the feathers and small fments on them.
When she pped her wings in the sky, she was like a goddess that flew across the heavens, causing many people inside Violet Firmament Ancient City to kowtow and worship on the ground.
A song that wrenches the heart, at which heavens corner do I find a willing ear!
There were too many mortals inside Violet Firmament Ancient City. Once the Haotian Spirit Mirror was activated, it would harm many innocent people. Therefore, she didnt use this killing weapon and yed her soul stealing lute instead.
Whoosh!
A sound wave came out from her magical instrument, like a huge tsunami crossing through the sky, and it went straight towards Feng Feiyuns direction.
Boom!
Feng Feiyun knew better than anyone else the power of her sound wave. On top of a wall inside the inner city, he paused and used the Invincible Buddhist Staff to shatter the sound wave.
Even though it was dissipated, the des of the sound wave still cut through many locations on Feng Feiyuns body.
There was a wound on Feng Feiyuns neck and had blood spilling from it, but he was oblivious to this fact. He only fiercely nced at Dongfang Jingyue as if he was looking at a mortal foe.
She had caught up but she didnt have a strand of killing intent on her body. This was also her most frightening characteristic; once she activated her killing intent, no one would be able to stop it.
Feng Feiyun, there is no path for you to escape. This kind of end could only be med on your truly foul mouth.
Dongfang Jingyue, standing on top of a cloud with her wings slightly fluttering behind her back, exuded a holy aura. She was like a goddess that watched over her own creations.
Feng Feiyun heavilyughed:
My mouth might be foul, but it is without any hidden intentions. I will yell at whoever I want to yell at, I will say whenever I want to say no one can stop me. However, without this mouth of mine, Im afraid you would have been dead inside the Mortal Life Cavern much earlier.
Even though you saved my life, you also performed many outrageous deeds. If this was not the case, then our grievances would have been written off long ago.
Outrageous deeds?
Feng Feiyun felt that he couldnt not make things clear, but he was also toozy to exin so much to her. This damned grandma actually reported to the Feng n she was not a good person. The little positive feelings he had towards her werepletely gone at this moment.
If you want to fight, then fight. Why are you speaking so much nonsense?
Feng Feiyun raised the Invincible Buddhist Staff and his aura continuously increased. His rising aura connected with the entire wall underneath him. He wanted to borrow the energy aura of the terrain to fight to the death against Dongfang Jingyue.
The energy aura was a very mysterious thing. It was the spirit, energy, and soul of a person. If ones spirit energy was powerful enough, then this person could exert a powerful greater than the ordinary limit.
However, an energy aura was not limited to just the person, it also epassed the energy of the heaven and earth and even the energy aura of an extreme expert to the side.
However, during a fight, very few cultivators could actually utilize their own energy aura, let alone channel the energy aura of the heaven and earth.
The energy aura of the heaven and earth was majestic and vast. Even if it truly existed, it was not easy to control. However, once this bes possible, the potential power would exceed ones imagination.
The wall of the inner city under Feng Feiyuns feet was one hundred zhang high and nine zhang thick. It was like a blue mountain that was connected to the grand vein under the earth. This was naturally a ce where the energy aura of the earth was powerful.
At this moment, Feng Feiyuns cultivation was too weak and he could only receive a hint of the earths energy aura, but it was enough to increase his battle power by at least three levels. His energy aura increased by countless times and was equal to Dongfang Jingyue.
This little brat is weird. He suddenly became many times more powerful. Plus... plus, I feel that he had be a giant monument thats standing on top of the wall. Its like he became one with Violet Firmament Ancient City.
Even though Dongfang Jingyue was looking down from above and had the advantage, she still felt that she couldnt suppress himpletely.
Feng Feiyun! You little bastard, you dared to enter Violet Firmament Ancient City and killed brothers from the Feng n. I had reported everything to the n master. Once the many experts get here, you wont be able to escape.
Two white lights leaped here from the distance. Very quickly, theynded on top of the wall just one hundred zhang away from Feng Feiyun. They were Feng Lingji and Feng Tao the two heaven-defying geniuses.
These two were not ordinary people. Their God Bases were fortified and burst with heavenly brilliances and carried suffocating battle intents.
Feng Feiyuns eyes just slightly tilted. He essentially didnt look at these two directly and only contemptuously nced:
I was already not a part of the Feng n for a long time. How could they be considered my brothers? I simply only killed two strangers.
Dongfang Jingyue was quite curious. Why did Feng Feiyun suddenly be emunicated from the Feng n? This was far outside of her expectations. Even though this kid was abhorrent, his talent was quite outstanding and should be the main focus for the Feng n to groom. Why would he be hunted by the Feng experts instead?
In her view, Feng Feiyuns potential was above these two heaven-defying geniuses of the Feng n. He would definitely be a Giant in the future. She only recently got out from her isted recovery so there were many things she was not clear on.
Big Brother, why bother waste words on this little bastard. He even dared to taint the fourth young miss of the Yin Gou n, what else would he not do? His mother is a demon while he is even more of a demon.
Feng Tao held a crimson long spear and his battle intent became stronger and stronger.
Feng Feiyuns eyes released two murderous lights and coldly yelled:
Youre looking for your grave!
The Invincible Buddhist Staff in Feng Feiyuns hand rapidly channeled power and created the clunking noises. He wanted to pierce through Feng Tao.
However, his staff had yet to go on the offense when Feng Tao was already struck away by one p. His body went through seven hundred and twenty revolutions in the air before falling into the ground.
His face was swollen like a pigs head and many teeth fell out from his mouth. Blood continued to spill out as he dizzily got up from the ground. Then, he cried using the tip of his tongue:
Who? Who, ah? Whos cooperating with him?
Dongfang Jingyue answered:
I! I was the one who hit you.
Who are you? On what basis did you hit me for? Do you know who I am?
Feng Taos tongue finally felt better. At the very least, he could speak clearly. However, his head was still swollen like a pig... Haaa, it truly causes others to be worried.
I dont have time to find out who you are, but if you speak nonsense again, I will kill you and no one will do anything to me. You have to carefully remember that the fourth young miss of the Yin Gou n is a great character. How could she be tainted by someone like Feng Feiyun? Feng Feiyun isnt even worthy of carrying her shoes.
Dongfang Jingyues heart was very angry at the moment and was almost speechless. She didnt want others to know theplex matters between her and Feng Feiyun, but her words still came out.
This matter was known only to her and Feng Feiyun. Naturally, it wasnt she who revealed it so it could only be Feng Feiyun and his big mouth. If she had known earlier that he would be running his big mouth off, she would have killed him even sooner.
Her cold gaze red at Feng Feiyun like a sharp de. Her fingers were tightly clenched together.
Feng Feiyun sped his arms together and smiled. One couldnt live peacefully aftermitting sins. She personally ran to the Feng n to snitch, but these rumors became more and more exaggerated she totally deserved this.
Of course, Feng Tao didnt know Dongfang Jingyue so he was not afraid of her and coldly spoke:
There was a great sage who personally saw the fourth young miss of the Yin Gou n chase Feng Feiyun because of love. Due to the status of this great sage, there is no chance that this is a lie.
Chasing because of love?
Even if Dongfang Jingyues mental attitude improved, at this moment, she still exploded.
Yes, this great sage was a person who knew everything. He knew that the two fatefully met at Spirit State City and immediately fell in love. Afterward, the fourth young miss of the Yin Gou n was pregnant with Feng Feiyuns child. She forced him to take responsibility but Feng Feiyun didnt want to, and so, their love ruptured. The fourth young miss used her grand cultivation to refine the fetus inside her body and swore to kill the betrayer. The two became mortal enemies and would not stop until one of them was dead.
Feng Taos words were exact and had strong emotions during his description of describing the situation. It absolutely did not sound like lies.
Love at first sight, pregnant with flesh and blood, ruptured love, love became hate... Fuck, this version was definitely not trustworthy! It caused Feng Feiyun to sweat as he was afraid that Dongfang Jingyue would suddenly explode and turn half of Violet Firmament Ancient City into a hundred pieces.
Of course, he was also a bit moved. The imagination and deduction of this great sage was quite amazing. Motherfucker, who on earth was this fraud of a great sage?
Chapter 74: Tiger Cloud Qi Image
Dongfang Jingyue was truly angry. Otherwise, Feng Tao wouldnt have been pped so hard to the point where he flew away, all the way until he fell directly onto the one hundred zhang high wall.
A heaven-defying talent of the Feng n didnt have the power to fight back against her. He could only be pped away like a fly by her palm, not knowing whether he will live or die.
Her palm contained heavenly profound truths that rendered others unable to escape, even if they were dozens of miles away.
Feng Tao, naturally, was not a weak person and his battle power wasparable to the seniors of the elder ranking. However, in her hands, he was like a doll.
Feng Lingji was not as foolish as Feng Tao and his gaze was more seasoned. He noticed that there was a white jade Yin Gou Order on Dongfang Jingyues waist. Then, his expression crazily changed and said:
You... You are a descendant of the noble Yin Gou n?
No wonder why this girl had such a high cultivation and arrogant manner. She turned out to be someone from the Yin Gou n!
The white jade order of the Yin Gou n couldnt be worn by an ordinary person!
Feng Feiyun sighed and said:
She is the fourth young miss of the Yin Gou n, Dongfang Jingyue!
She is the fourth young miss of the Yin Gou n?!
Feng Lingji became even more rmed but his heart was not convinced. Even though this fourth young miss wore a white veil on her face, it was not difficult to tell that this was a peerless beauty. Why would such a beauty be stained by a son of an evil demon like Feng Feiyun?
In his opinion, there was no difference between an animal and an evil demon!
Feng Feiyun was the son of an evil demon, so naturally, he was no different from an animal.
Rumble!
In the far distance, a giant ck banner flew towards this direction along with countless moving ck clouds like a smoky ck cloud that came forth from the ocean during a storm.
The banner was around a dozen zhang high and had yellow borders. There was a strange animal engraving at the top and seemed to be overbearing with killing intent. Underneath it was a crazy tornado that created many loud explosions.
Poof, poof, poof!
The banner was like a godly item. Itpletely dominated the hearts of the people. Five old people, wearing white robes, were waving this banner. Even though they were old, they were still muscr and had a cautious enthusiasm.
Their age didnt stop them from being powerful. Their cultivations were very formidable; their muscles and bones, along with their blood vessels, were all refined to a godly realm. One gesture of the hand was enough to bring out a destructive power.
The grandpa and four grandmas were all elders of the God Base realm. They had extremely high statuses within the Feng n.
The Feng nsw enforcement hall actually maneuvered five elders to bring along the Evil Suppressing Dragon Banner. Usually, the Fengsw enforcement team isnt this strict; Im afraid that this time, they really want to kill Feng Feiyun.
It seems like the Yin Gou n really pressured the Feng n.
This isnt entirely urate. The Yin Gou n is indeed powerful, but in the end, this is the Grand Southern Prefecture the main stronghold of the Feng n. The power of the Feng n, in this area, is no weaker than the Yin Gou n. Even if they are afraid of the Yin Gou n, they still wouldnt be so ruthless with their own child; this would cause the hearts of the other Feng children to be cold.
This is topletely eradicate him... It really is a bit too cruel.
***
Immortal sects and ns that aggregated at Violet Firmament Ancient City did notck powerful cultivators. These people were intrigued by this grand disy so they appeared, wanting to see the internal conflict of the Feng n.
The Feng n was a grand n that ranked in the top three of the Southern Grand Prefecture. Many people didnt want to miss such an entertaining matter.
The Feng n is capturing someone with such a tant fanfare, it seems like the rumor is true.
An old man sighed.
What rumor?
Many people didnt know the reason.
The rumor is that Feng Feiyuns mother was a high demon and left behind an evil demon armor. This evil demon armor, when adorned, has an iparable power and could even shatter spirit treasures. However, it is tainted with a demon aura and only someone that has the blood of the same demon origin would be able to wear it and be unstoppable in this world. Today, the person that has the same blood origin, throughout the entire Jin Dynasty, is only Feng Feiyun. The Feng ancestor most likely wants to capture him and use his blood to refine the evil demon armor. Once this evil demon armor is sessfully refined, the Feng n would definitely dominate the entire Grand Southern Prefecture.
The old man seemed to know a lot and revealed many hidden nuances.
If this was really the case, then Violet Firmament Ancient City would be a lot more festive. Many ns and immortal sects arent willing to see the ancestors of the Feng n refine this evil demon armor. Maybe they will make a move when necessary.
This was originally only the internal conflict between people of the n. Now, the situation became even moreplicated and confusing. This entire event seemed to want to involve all of the powers in Violet Firmament Ancient City.
The fivew enforcement elders of the Feng n all had an overbearing manner with the attitude of someone high and almighty. An elder wrapped with a golden belt said:
Feng Feiyun, do you know your crime?
He condescendingly looked down from above. It was in the manner of an angry teacher inquiring about a fault.
Feng Feiyun replied:
What is my crime?
Hmph! An unfilial bastard is always an unfilial bastard. Now kneel in front of the fourth young miss and apologize. Then, follow us back to the n and ept the punishment. Only then would you maybe be able to hold on to your life.
The elders face was sharp and chilling like a de and showed killing intent in his eyes. A junior who saw him yet didnt kneel down and still acted so arrogant... Letting him live would only be helping him be even more arrogant.
If they previously didnt receive the order to not kill this unfilial bastard, he would have already made a move and ripped Feng Feiyun in half.
Feiyun slightly smirked and felt a bit amused, then he said:
You want me to kneel down to her? Hahaha, what a joke. If you want to kneel, then you all can kneel. If you want to fight or kill, then go ahead ande here.
When Feng Feiyun decided to kill Feng Sui Yu, he never thought abouting back to the Feng n. From now on, he was no longer a member of the Feng n.
Today, even if he had to die inside Violet Firmament Ancient City, he would be without grievances and regrets.
Boom!
Feng Feiyun stood majestically on top of the gray ancient city. He stepped on the fire beacon while he held the Invincible Buddhist Staff propped in front of him. He felt contemptuous towards all beings.
Elders, dont need to make a move. I, Feng Lingji, will be able to deal with this little bastard who doesnt know how high the sky is and how vast the earth is.
Feng Lingji was the oldest brother of the Feng ns fifth generation. He had a high aptitude and a calm mind. He was highly valued by the upper echelons of the Feng n and was considered secretly by many people to be the next leader.
The five elders slightly nodded. If they had to make a move against Feng Feiyun, then it would be considered bullying a junior. This would be disadvantageous for their reputations in the cultivation world. However, if Feng Lingji helped, then it would be apletely different matter.
They were peers that were fighting. After suppressing Feng Feiyun, there would be no gossip and everyone would be even more optimistic about the future leader of the Feng n.
Truly hitting two birds with one arrow!
Feng Lingjis cultivation was quite good and he had reached the intermediate God Base. He was one small level higher than Feng Tao and Feng Jue. Plus, hisbat experience was rich. To deal with Feng Feiyun would not be a difficult matter.
Feng Lingji, use the grand Floating Massacre Sword Formation that you painstakingly practiced for eight years to finish this quickly.
An elder smilingly nodded and told him.
Yes sir!
Feng Lingji had four long swords hidden in his body. Each of them was of the magical rank and was created from one hundred year old cold steel. The swords could easily cut through a two meter thick steel wall.
There was a chilling air on the edges of the swords. With a faint spirit light that faintly surrounded the four swords, it turned them into a simple sword formation.
At this moment, Feng Feiyun was also one with the earths energy aura, so his personal aura was imposingly mighty. He actively motioned forward with the Invincible Buddhist Staff, that emitted nking sounds, in his hand.
The two were both supreme characters and their battle intents condensed into qi images exceptionally domineering.
Boom!
Feng Lingjis body let out a loud tiger roar that shook the city walls. A white light rose from his back and formed the shape of a white tiger. Its fur was pure white and its big eyes were of a ferocious dark and as big as fists.
The white tiger was the culmination of a floating cloud and was suspended on top of Feng Lingjis head. It had the power to change the heavens and move the earth.
First Tiger Soaring Cloud qi image!
When Feng Feiyun was at the Hidden Dragon Courtyard to watch the qi fortunes, he had seen it before and knew that there was someone inside the Feng n with such a qi image. He just didnt expect it to be Feng Lingji.
Roar!
Qi images could only be seen by qi observers, but the hidden power inside of them was iparable. As long as it was someone participating in the fight, they would be able to clearly feel it.
The four swords suddenly increased their power abruptly and interwove together like four water dragons. The sounds of thunder and wind filled the sky and the ancient thick nine zhang walls high corner was cut apart. It copsed into the ground and countless huge boulders were knocked away by the sword energies.
It is the First Tiger Soaring Cloud qi image. Feng Lingjis body actually carried a qi image! It is no wonder why he is so powerful.
An older cultivator who was able to see qi discerned the godly cloud white tiger in the vast sky. He was quite shocked.
A person next to him was confused and asked:
Qi images only exist in supreme geniuses. The First Tiger Soaring Cloud qi image is domineering and ferocious, it is a bit unfitting for Feng Lingjis mature and calm personality.
Feng Lingji is shrewd and has hidden emotions. His heart has the energy of a fierce tiger but outsiders couldnt see through it. Were only able to observe this because Feng Feiyun was able to force Feng Lingji to use his qi image, Feng Feiyun must be another heaven-defying genius. If he wasnt the son of the evil demon, then he would have been heavily groomed by the Feng n. Eh, what is this? Feng Feiyuns body is also releasing a qi image. What is this qi image?
Feng Feiyun took nine steps back and calmly stood upright. From his body, sixty-four lights came out and condensed into an ancient painting. It was like a giant formation of clouds and seas that rushed out from his body.
Dragon Horse River Diagram!
This was one of the seven ancient paintings from the Infinite Spirit Ring the Dragon Horse River Diagram. This ancient painting was a lingering Dao that was separated from the ring and fell into the dantian of Feng Feiyun. At this moment, it was rmed by the First Tiger Soaring Cloud qi image of Feng Lingji and actively rushed out from Feiyuns body.
The mist-covered water on top of the vast godly river; a dragon horse tightly biting a big turtle was traveling on the water surface the paintings presence was mystical and spirited. This was the Dragon Horse River Diagram qi image, and it seemingly wanted to change even the heavens aura.
Chapter 75: Evil Suppressing Dragon Banner
There were many qi images in this world thatbined the human aura and the image of the heavens this was the natural birth of qi images.
Only true heaven-defying geniuses would be able to grasp a type of qi image. Once their cultivation reached the rank of Giant, the essence of the qi images inside their bodies would change and carry a power capable of suppressing the ages.
Each type of qi image was a sign of the rise of a new future star.
If Feng Feiyun didnt cultivate the Immortal Phoenix Physique, his talent would have been very ordinary and he essentially wouldnt have the chance to have an innate qi image. However, because the Immortal Phoenix Physique was able to increase his personal aptitude and change his potential, it allowed him to be able to surpass mediocrity and be a genius capable ofpeting for his own destiny against the heavens.
Although the Dragon Horse River Diagram was not a real qi image, in its most strict definition, it was a type that was very simr to qi images. It had an aura and power inside and it was not any weaker than the top qi images.
Across the mighty stretch of the godly river, with a ferocious expanding atmosphere, a humongous dragon horse was swimming on the river with a godly turtle in its mouth. It was as if it was being enlightened with the dao.
Ive never heard of this qi image before. The dragon horse is a godly existence in the ancient era. Many saints in the legends had met a dragon horse, and because of this, they were enlightened. Feng Feiyuns qi image is so powerful, its as if it is hiding a powerful shadow from the ancient times; the aura of a godly character is even being faintly emitted. The only son of the contemporary evil demon cannot be spected withmon sense. If the Feng n cannot cripple him today, then he will absolutely be even more frightening than the evil demon in the future.
An old man wearing a martial arts gown, who was gifted with the art of qi observation, opened a heavenly eye between his brows and was able to see the future that ordinary people couldnt.
The Dragon Horse River Diagrams energy was so majestic that it upied half of the sky and nearly squeezed the white cloud tiger behind Feng Lingji out of the clouds.
Feng Feiyun became increasingly powerful. The Invincible Buddhist Staff in his hand hadpletely lost its Buddhist characteristics. With a golden light exploding, he was filled with killing intent and beat the four swords of Feng Lingji all over the ce as sparks were continuously emitted.
The blood in his body flowed faster and more ferociously. Even his heart was banging.
Under the catalytic urge of his will to battle, Feng Feiyun felt that the blood in his body was refined much faster than the ordinary speed. Step by step, he became closer to the Third Blood Purification.
Second Blood Purification the blood started boiling and was as ck as ink. Third Blood Purification the blood became sentient and emitted golden light in all directions.
Feng Feiyun had used a drop of Spirit Spring Water to sessfully reach the intermediate Immortal Foundation. However, he was not able to absorb more than three parts of the medicinal property. The rest of the medicinal essence was hidden in his flesh and blood. Under the catalyst of his will to battle, the medicinal property was quickly absorbed and the purity and level of his blood also became increasingly high. It was reaching towards the Third Blood Purification.
Feng Feiyun clearly felt the Immortal Foundation be bigger inside his dantian. Like a seedling under the effects of fertilizer, it gradually matured towards perfection.
Rumble!
Feng Feiyun fought to the point where Feng Lingji couldnt do anything but retreat. He essentially didnt have the power to defend himself. His four sword formation waspletely shattered and two swords werepletely broken by the Invincible Buddhist Staff.
The rank of the Invincible Buddhist Staff was unknown, but it allowed for an intermediate Immortal Foundation, like Feng Feiyun, to directly fight against an expert one big realm higher. Plus, this was still under the situation where he had not used the spirit and power of the Invincible Buddhist Staff.
The ck charred marks on the staff, due to grilling meat, werepletely gone and revealed a golden bronze color. With a buddha shadow printed at the top of the staff, it carried along a Buddhist presence that silenced others truly too sacred.
One didnt know that Monk Jiu Rou picked up such a holy item yet still used it to grill meat. If there was a sage from the buddhist faith who saw this, he would have soon beaten Monk Jiu Rou to death.
Feng Feiyun, as an ordinary person, could still feel the power of the Invincible Buddhist Staff. Presently, there was not ack of people with extraordinarily knowledge. An old man with gray hair was gazing intensely at the staff in Feng Feiyuns hand for a long time. Finally, his eyes carried a surprised look and he wanted to speak, but then he stopped.
Could it be... Could it be a buddhist weapon? It looks like, it truly looks like...
A person muttered. It was apparent that he was very shocked and couldnt believe that this sacred treasure of the buddhist faith was in the hands of Feng Feiyun. The significance behind this matter was very unusual.
A young curious disciple asked:
Could it be that the staff in the hands of Feng Feiyun has an extraordinary origin?
It is not clear, it is not clear. However, it really looks like it. It cannot be the same staff because the owner of the staff was a supreme Giant of the Buddhist faith. There is no chance that he would allow this staff to fall into the hands of a Feng ns junior.
This person tly shook his head and directly let go of this thought. He felt that he had guessed wrong.
Feng Lingjis cultivation was still formidable, but because his sword formation had lost, he was confused. In the end, he couldnt do anything but throw away his swords and flee. He was beaten by Feng Feiyun to the point where his heart was no longer arrogant.
How did this brat be so strong? There was truly no way to obtain victory. The power in his fists became stronger and stronger; his momentum became greater and greater. He did not allow his opponent to even stand straight.
Four Qilins of power!
Feng Lingji still wanted to resist and the scales above his arms began to move. He unleashed a punch with the power of four Qilins.
One Qilin of power was a power of ten thousand jin, but to unleashed four Qilins at the same time, this power exceeded forty thousand jin. It was at eighty thousand jin instead.
Four Qilins of power was equivalent to the power of eighty thousand jin! Five Qilin of power was equivalent to one hundred and sixty thousand jin!
Moreover, the power of the Qilin would be even more condensed and would change in essence. It would turn into something more ferocious.
Break for me!
Feng Feiyun, with the Invincible Buddhist Staff in his hand, swept through the winds and thunders in the sky and shattered the gigantic power of the four Qilins. The staff directly struck Feng Lingjis chest and beat him flying far away.
Poof!
A few thuds, and then, the sound of broken bones appeared, followed by the sound of flesh being torn apart.
Feng Lingji would never dream that he would lose in the hands of Feng Feiyun. This son of the evil demon was much stronger than his imagination and even left a grave wound on his chest. His ribs had been broken into several pieces and his white robe was stained crimson with blood.
Many people were rmed. They originally thought highly of Feng Lingji because, in the end, his prowess was already renowned throughout the Grand Southern Prefecture. He was a supreme genius of the Feng n and had the potential to be the future head.
There were several ns who secretly sent assassins to kill him, but they were found out and killed by him. Who would have thought that he would lose to an unknown disciple of the Feng n? It made others feel that this was a bit surreal.
Earlier, Feng Feiyun killed Feng Jue in one move, and he was one of the four heaven-defying geniuses of the Feng n. Then, in front of so many people, he defeated Feng Lingji. This could be considered shattering the face of all of the heaven-defying talents of the Feng n.
A few people from the big ns were secretly smiling:
The Feng n has really lost all face this time. An expelled disciple is even stronger than a heaven-defying genius that was heavily groomed; this will definitely be an unerasable event for the Feng n.
Feng Feiyun repeatedly defeated two heaven-defying geniuses of the Feng n. If he wasnt expelled, then he would be the leader of the younger generation of the Feng n. He could even take the crown in the Hidden Dragon War!
This is not necessarily true. I heard that the strongest within the Feng n is not Feng Lingji, but that Little Evil Demon.
The number one from the Feng ns branch is definitely that Little Evil Demon.
Some people thought of the evil demon that everyone was afraid of. When she was only nine years old, she was already famous in Violet Firmament Ancient City. With heaven-defying treasures, she caused the younger generation of the big ns and immortal sects of the Grand Southern Prefecture to be unable to lift their heads.
As long as it was someone known for having a little bit of aptitude, they would all suffer in her hands and beaten to a bloody pulp. Thus, she gained the title, Little Evil Demon.
However, within thest three years, the Little Evil Demon was secretly training inside the Feng n and didnt have the chance to cause trouble outside. At this time, people began to forget about her. It was only until someone reminded them before everyone remembered.
This Little Evil Demon, three years ago, already possessed a higher cultivation than the current Feng Lingji. If she was released by the Feng ancestors, then Feng Feiyun wouldnt be as carefree as he was now.
However, the evil energy on her body was truly too dense and she couldnt personally suppress the evil energy. If she were to truly be released, then she would turn the city upside down. Plus, only god knew how powerful she was at the moment. Without a Giant making a move, one would be afraid that no one would be able to catch her back.
Unless it was thest resort, the ancestors of the Feng n would never act in such a heavy and thankless manner.
Feng Feiyun, you actually dare!? Did you actually want to kill Feng Lingji?
The fivew enforcement elders of the Feng n, with the Evil Suppressing Dragon Banner raised, stood in between Feng Feiyun and Feng Lingji. The banner was fluttering and emitted a powerful battle aura. This was a half spirit treasure and had a very strong power.
The Invincible Buddhist Staff in Feiyuns head continued to make the clunking noises. He, step by step, walked forward and gravely said:
He cursed me and even cursed my mother. He deserves death.
Hmph! Unfilial bastard, it seems like this bloodthirst is part of your nature. Your body must be mixed with evil demon blood. Today, we will join forces to destroy the unfilial child and chop off his limbs. Then, well imprison him forever in the ancestral hall.
The fivew enforcement elders each held a corner of the Evil Suppressing Dragon Banner and channeled their spirit energy into the g, injecting a huge amount of energy.
The Evil Suppressing Dragon Banner was not considered a spirit treasure because it did not have a spirit sentience. However, under the full force channeling of the five elders, it exuded a very horrifying and iparable light. On top of the Dao engravings, that had the shape of a dragon head, a shing light also came along and carried a destructive force.
The strong burst of momentum made Feng Feiyun feel an unprecedented pressure. The power of the fivew enforcement elders was not ordinary and could be considered countless times stronger than Feng Lingji. They were like five giant immovable mountains.
In the end, the five elders had to let go of their pride and were ready to kill.
Chapter 76: Great Danger Everywhere, Nowhere To Go
It seemed like the Feng n truly wanted to make a move and take care of this expelled disciple.
This unreasonable scene caused others to be disappointed. In order to deal with a junior, they had to deploy five characters of the elder rank. Today, if Feng Feiyun could escape from the encirclement, then he would definitely be renowned in this world and be an excellent hero in the future.
Many people present felt that it was unfair for Feng Feiyun, but in the end, this was a n affair and others couldnt interfere. Plus, no one wanted to do such a thankless deed.
Feng Feiyun stood on top of the high wall. Even though he was young, his shadow carried along a resolute initiative to fight for fairness.
Boom!
The Evil Suppressing Dragon Banner was even stronger than Feng Feiyuns imagination. The banner was a dozen zhang high and was made from silk strings that were bathed in beast blood. Even the Invincible Buddhist Staff couldnt easily break through it. Of course, this was because Feng Feiyuns cultivation was not enough to active the spirit and power of the staff.
Feng Feiyun swung his staff in one hand while he released palm strikes with his other. Inside these palms contained a part of the Infinite Spirit Rings power. Each palm released the image of four qilin heads, around eighty thousand jin. This caused one of the elders to take many steps backward.
The Infinite Spirit Ring was also a spirit treasure, but it could only be considered one at the lowest rank. At this moment, Feng Feiyun was only channeling a strand of its power. He essentially didnt dare to show the entire power of the spirit treasure.
Only when he was desperate would he use all of his power to activate the spirit treasure to kill the five elders. With his current cultivation, at best, he could only unleash one strike. Then, all of his spirit energy would be depleted. Even though it was possible to kill all five elders, he definitely couldnt block a second move. Most likely, he wouldnt even be able to stand straight.
Feng Feiyun was hoping for a way out, not a blocked path. This foolish action naturally, he wouldnt do it.
With one palm releasing four qilin heads, the majority of God Base cultivators wouldnt even be able to do this. This was a symbol for pure power, it was able to move the mountains. One palm was enough to render someone into grounded flesh.
With the Invincible Buddhist Staff and the Infinite Spirit Ring, and even with the qi image along with the energy aura of the earth, it still couldnt make up for the absolute gap in cultivation. Under the siege from the five elders, Feng Feiyuns battle space became increasingly smaller. There were many wounds on his body caused by the Evil Suppressing Dragon Banner.
Although the wounds werent deep, blood was quickly flowing out from them!
The blood in his body was ck, like a thick squid ink, giving others a spooky feeling.
Hmph! Truly the son of an evil demon, even the blood in your body is different from others.
An elder lifted his arm, like a white dragon crawling out a heart, and wed Feng Feiyuns right shoulder, revealing four ferocious wounds revealing his white shoulder bones.
This move was quite ruthless!
Feng Feiyun unyieldingly suppressed his pain. He was sneering in his heart and didnt bother to exin anything to them. The Invincible Buddhist Staff in his hand broke through an opening of the banner and murderously went forward to strike the left chest of this elder. It created a bloody hole around the size of a fist.
Poof!
The elder, who was still fromughing earlier, bellowed and didnt dare to fight again. He staggered two steps back and maintained a safe distance. Then, he escaped to the side in order to heal his wound.
Feng Feiyun unexpectedly went on the offensive and managed to wound an elder. However, once again, he was struck by the banner and his back had a very deep wound. It stretched from his neck to his waist and almost split him into two halves.
This battle was truly horrifying as blood stained the wall; both red and ck blood existed side by side.
With a pair of white wings on Dongfang Jingyues back, she floated in the sky and observed the fight below. Her eyes were very calm and silently gazed at Feng Feiyun, who was crazily fighting with an undying battle will. It caused her to be very emotional.
At this moment, Feng Feiyun was very different from before. It was as if he was apletely different person. He didnt had a shred of the image of a careless yboy. He was more like an invincible heavenly general, surrounded by ten thousand troops.
She acted like the other spectators and didnt take advantage of this situation against Feng Feiyun. This was a private matter of the Feng n. As an outsider, she didnt care.
She was more curious about the great sage. One of the reasons why Feng Feiyun was chased by the experts of the Feng n was because this great sage spoke some nonsense.
To be called a great sage, it would absolutely be a character that was respected. Why would such a character make things difficult for a Feng junior and cause Feng Feiyun to be cornered? What was most important... was that she was also pulled into the vortex.
Either this man was idle with nothing to do, or he absolutely had a devious n.
From now on, I am the son of an evil demon. I will not show mercy when killing people!
Feng Feiyuns presence pierced the sky. He rushed nine steps forward and directly knocked the head of an elder flying, separating it away from his body.
This staff was merciless and had great power. After the head of this elder flew away, it exploded into particles of flesh and blood.
Only the body below the neck was still standing on the wall. After a bang, it shot out a crimson fountain of blood.
The five elders fought together but Feng Feiyun was still not dead, they even lost one with another being wounded. This was truly shocking! Was he actually able to fight against the encirclement? There were many experts in Violet Firmament Ancient City that had a major interest in this fight, including cultivation masters, but they were not very optimistic about Feng Feiyun. At the end of the day, the power of one person was limited. To oppose an entire n... The power and secret details of Feng Feiyun was far toocking.
Plus, Feng Feiyuns power was greatly consumed. Even though it was a great feat in battle, the wise noticed that the majority of spirit energy in his body was depleted and he was only relying on a surge of willpower to fight back.
On top of this, there were wounds all over this body that were trickling with blood. At any moment, his body could give out and he would fall down.
Once he fell, the experts of the Feng n would never allow him to stand up again.
The evening sun was setting to the west as the sky was painted red.
A red sun lingered above the far mountains. A lonely smoke in the midst of the green mountains rose, causing others to feel the bleakness of the twilight.
The red sun directly shined onto the wall of the ancient city and illuminated Feng Feiyuns face with a red shade. This, along with the red killing intent in his gaze, created a frightening killing aura.
It was getting dark and many people frowned. However, the heaviness in Feng Feiyuns heart was lifted because the night curtain was his only chance to escape.
Hurry up and be dark. Once the night curtain falls, then hiding inside the middle area of Violet Firmament Ancient City would not be too difficult.
Feng Feiyun naturally knew that the experts from the Feng n who were here were not limited to just the five elders. Even five of them were only a part of this group, the rest were hiding in the shadows. Once he wanted to escape, these people would immediately block his path.
This was a beast trapped in a cage!
Because of this reason, Feng Feiyun didnt rush to escape, but instead, wanted to wait until it was dark.
It finally becamepletely dark!
Bam!
Feng Feiyun suddenly unleashed a final palm strike and the shadow of four qilin heads tremblingly suppressed the area in front of him. At the same time, he suddenly retreated and jumped down from the inner citys wall and quickly headed straight for the middle city to escape.
Boom!
The three elders from the Feng n easily used the banner to destroy the four Qilins of power and gazed towards Feng Feiyuns direction of escape. They could only coldly snort:
Still, this brat is quite smart. He was aware that by running to the outside, there would be a chance of escaping Violet Firmament Ancient City, but that was a dead end. There were four experts in that direction; it was like opening a bag just to wait for him to jump inside.
However, even if he escaped towards the middle city, his results would not be any better. The eighth elder is guarding the entrance to the middle city; there is no chance of survival if he goes there.
The three elders still continued to chase. Even though they knew Feng Feiyun was already a fish inside a basin, catching Feng Feiyun was still a great contribution that they didnt want to miss.
Feng Feiyun directly crossed through nine big streets and ten small alleys into a house. He took off the blood stained clothing on his body and put on arge gray robe of a servant.
His drooping hair was now covered by a cap. In a short amount of time, he underwent a great change and became like a street candy vendor that walked on therge road.
In order to avoid suspicions, he used arge ck cloth to hide the Invincible Buddhist Staff. Then, he left the house and headed towards the middle city.
He was going to the middle city in order to find the Na Lan Monastic Robe and the Buddhist Jade Beads. Time was running out so even if there were many traps everywhere, he still had to rush in.
Under the genuine plea of someone else, and with Monk Jiu Rou reminding him a million times, it was clear to see that this was not a simple matter. If he didnt find the two buddhist treasures, then there was a chance that there really would be an earth-shattering disaster.
Even though Feng Feiyun changed his appearance, his heart was still heavy. He knew that if he hid in a corner tonight, he could temporarily hold on to his life. However, by searching for the Buddhist courtyard, then it would truly be nine parts death and one part life.
The wall of the middle city was evenrger than the inner city. It was made from ten thousand jin boulders that were polished into a smooth fit. Even a sword wouldnt manage to get inside the cracks.
At this moment, Feng Feiyun was outside the middle city gates. There was a man around the age of fifty who sat there. This man was in the middle of the walking crowd beside the gate. He was very calm and orderly, with an ancient book in his hand. He was meticulously reading and enjoying the taste of life.
The chair under him was around three meters long and situated in the middle of the gate it was truly a bit inconvenient.
However, the ck armor guards standing not-too-far from there didnt dare to chase him away. His position must have been very great.
Not to mention reading in front of the middle city gates, even if he killed people at the gate, no one would dare to stop him.
The moment Feng Feiyun was one hundred zhang from the gate, he felt an ancient aura sealing his body. It was as if there was a poisonous snake gazing at him in an unavoidable manner.
This strange feeling came from the ground and the air and surrounded him, wanting to touch his body. An expert of this level was too frightening. He truly didnt allow anyone to escape.
Where was this person?
Feng Feiyun gazed towards the front and the man who was reading in the middle of the gate also lifted his head. The time was quite coincidental, the two people gazed at each other at the same time.
It was him, who is he?
The man blocking the path that Feng Feiyun wanted to go through closed the ancient book in his hand. He smilingly observed Feng Feiyun and continuously nodded his head. It seemed like he had been waiting for a long time!
Chapter 77: The Eighth Elder
This person only looked around fifty years old, but he carried along an extraordinary vicissitude. His real age was definitely not below one hundred.
He definitely could be considered an old man!
Because of his high cultivation and the usage of spirit energy to control the speed of aging, others only felt that he was around fifty.
I didnt expect you to make it this far. It seems like your potential was greatly underestimated.
He was still sitting in the chair. Even though the waves of people were still moving on the road, it was as if he was sitting in his own garden it waspletely natural.
Feng Feiyun felt an enormous pressure from this person. Even though they were still one hundred zhang apart, it felt like he was very close to him. Just a slight movement would allow him to get in front of Feiyun.
This was a signal of danger!
The storm and clouds had begun to move in Violet Firmaments middle city. The Feng n sent many experts after Feiyun throughout the city. It was aplete siege in all directions.
Even if there was a giant mountain in front of him, he had to break through it to get past it. Otherwise, if he became encircled again, he wouldnt be able to run, even if he wanted to.
Who on earth are you?
Feng Feiyun knew that the opponent had recognized him so there was no use in denying it.
The eighth elder of the Feng n, Feng Weiting.
He faintly smiled:
I already know your matters very well. Offending the fourth young miss of the Yin Gou n isnt a big deal. As long your talent is truly excellent, even if the n has to spend a fortune, we would still help you settle this matter. Feng Feiyun, the fact that you were able to defeat Feng Ling Ji shows your peerless talents; your future achievements will not be mediocre. If you follow me now, then it is not toote to reserve this matter.
The Feng n was an enormous n and could be considered a tyrant in the Grand Southern Prefecture. It was established for more than one thousand years and had a terrifying heritage. Characters of the elder rank numbered in the hundreds.
Characters of the elder rank were allpetent actors that could uphold one direction by themselves.
The person ahead was ranked the eighth out of several hundred elders, his cultivation must be at an extraordinary and incredible proportion. His position in the Feng n must be quite high and definitely not under the current n master of the Feng n by any means.
The weight in his words was naturally very heavy.
If there was not the matter of the son of the evil demon, then Feng Feiyun might have trusted his words. However, at the moment, even if all ten of the top elders appeared before him, he still wouldnt believe them.
Feng Feiyun took the ck cloth off of the Invincible Buddhist Staff, revealing the bright golden brass rings. Then, he smiled:
Im afraid you guys only want to get the evil demon blood from my body to refine the demon robe my mother left behind; this is probably my most valuable contribution to all of you.
The eighth elder gently rubbed his forehead and sighed:
Your way of thinking is too paranoid. Even though the evil demon blood flows in your body, there is also the blood of our Feng n of the direct branch. How could we bear to actually kill you? The things we did were all for the outsiders to see, as well as the Yin Gou n. You have to trust me on this.
This person not only has an exceedingly powerful cultivation, but he also has a very meticulous mind. It is no wonder the Feng ns upper echelon sent him to deal with me.
Feng Feiyun said:
How could I trust all of you? You already imprisoned my grandfather and two uncles, and even sent people to sanction my father in Spirit State City. Are these the methods used to deal with ones own?
Sigh! Who did you hear all of this from?
The eighth elder said.
Who I heard it from is not important. What is important is that these are all truths.
Feng Feiyun carefully gazed at his eyes. As he saw the eldersck of denial, he immediately knew this was the truth.
The eighth elder didnt say anything else because he knew words were useless at this point.
Feng Feiyun also stopped speaking because he knew any more words would only be nonsense.
He could not avoid going into the middle city. If the eighth elder had to be here to block him, then he could only bring him down.
If you can take three steps forward, then I will let you go through this gate. However, if you cant, then be a good boy ande back with me to the Feng Jian ancestral hall.
Even though the eighth elder didnt understand why Feng Feiyun wanted to enter the middle city, this didnt affect his decision.
He was truly worthy of being the eighth elder of the Feng n. He was extremely arrogant and dared to bet with Feng Feiyun that he couldnt take three steps forward. He was too confident with his own cultivation.
At this moment, the two were still one hundred zhang apart, which was around a bit more than three hundred meters. The speed of sound would require close to one second to travel. One second to someone with the speed of Feng Feiyun... Even thirty steps would not be difficult.
Feng Feiyun epted that he was not his match, but not being able to take three steps forward was simply too much.
You were the one who said this.
Feng Feiyun was talking when he suddenly took a leap forward as his spirit energy channeled into his two feet. His speed was indeed reaching its limit.
However, his first step had not settled when he immediately felt that he had stepped on a whirlpool. It felt like it was a misstep, like he was falling down into the depths of the abyss.
The eighth elders finger gently knocked on the chair and twelve strands of spirit energy went into the ground. They were as sharp as a de and able of destroy everything in this world.
Boom!
Feng Feiyuns foot was one inch from the ground. Then, his shoe and trouser leg waspletely minced. If he didnt retreat in time, then his whole leg would have been crippled.
How strong was he?
Feng Feiyun believed that earlier, whether it was his speed or reaction time, they were extremely fast. However, the eighth elder still forced him to go back this was too humbling.
Despite this, his heart naturally refused to ept this oue and he mmed the Invincible Buddhist Staff into the ground, wanting to shatter the killing energy underground.
Bam!
However, he was still underestimating this power too much!
The power of the Invincible Buddhist Staff was too strong. Under normal circumstances, it would be able to create a couple-meter-deep pit in the ground. However, this time, it was bounced back by the other source of energy and almost caused him to be heavily wounded.
Bzzt bzzt!
The staff violently trembled in Feng Feiyuns hand and created shaking sound. Feng Feiyuns hand felt like it was pricked by a thousand needles and wanted to break apart.
The cultivation of this eighth elder was truly sickening. He was simply not on the same level as the otherw enforcement elders. They were one hundred zhang apart yet Feng Feiyun simply couldnt take one step forward.
Without a doubt, if he wanted to kill Feng Feiyun, he only needed one move. He absolutely didnt need to use a second move.
This was the gap between their strength. The difference in cultivation was simply not a matter that external forces could make up.
The eighth elder was still sitting on the chair while holding the ancient book. One hand was stroking his beard as leisurely smiled:
Young one, you should give up on your courageous struggling. In front of the Feng n, you are still too tiny. In the Feng n, there are more than ten people stronger than me. Even if you could get by my gate, you still wouldnt be able to pass on the road ahead.
Feng Feiyuns gaze was still resolute and he would not retreat. The Dragon Horse River Diagram qi image dashed out from his body. His aura raised yet again and he thrusted forward.
The eighth elder slightly sighed and shook his head:
Since you wont be captured willingly, I can only make a move.
This time, he actually took action. However, the speed didnt leave behind any shadow and no one saw his hands.
He flew from his seat and his figure continuously turned into shadows. One finger rushed for the dantian of the Feng Feiyun.
His action was like the wind, not leaving behind the slightest trace. Feng Feiyun, in front of him, was like a piece of paper. Even though he could see him approaching, he couldnt go on the counter offense. Even moving was impossible.
His cultivation is so high, my life is over!
Feng Feiyun knew that it was not because he couldnt dodge, but because the opponent was too powerful. This was not apetition between people of the same level.
Even if he wanted to fight and his heart was willing, his power was not capable ofpeting!
Boom!
The eighth elder bellowed loudly and his finger exploded into a bloody mess. His whole body was forced back by a mighty power.
Bam!
The eighth elder was struck, flying away, directly into the wall of the middle city and created a multi-meter deep hole while issuing a severe noise.
You... What is that in your dantian?
The eighth elder originally wanted to destroy Feng Feiyuns dantian with one finger, but his finger was shattered by an azure light. If he didnt notice early, that there was something wrong and immediately withdrew his hand, his entire arm would have been shattered.
Feng Feiyun felt the blood in his body boiling and his internal organs were shaken. An ufortable sense aroused within his chest and he couldnt help but spurt out a mouthful of blood.
Dantian? Inside the dantian... Wasnt the ancient spirit vessel inside his dantian?
Feng Feiyun only felt that his dantian was epassed by an azure light. It was no different from the mysterious sea and the ancient spirit vessel was wandering in there while emitting a godly bright light. It was much more brilliant than the light of Feng Feiyuns immortal foundation.
This was the time!
Feng Feiyun didnt think too much and used this time, when the eighth elder was knocked away by the spirit vessel, to directly rush into the middle city.
Chapter 78: Young Noble Flawless
The middle city naturally was not considered the center of Violet Firmament Ancient City. However, its prosperity far exceeded the outer city and inner city. People inside the middle city were all extremely wealthy, and experts with amazing cultivations were as plentiful as the carps in Yangtze River.
Hidden dragons, crouching tigers, and experts as plentiful as the clouds were the phrases used to describe this ce.
Tonight was truly a bit hot. There were many ck clouds rolling in the sky. The pressure was increasing and created a suffocating atmosphere that was a little irritable.
This was a sign that a thunderstorm was approaching.
The rain would definitely not be light tonight. ck clouds covered the crescent moon and the cicadas were not singing, causing a somber sense of destion.
nk nk...
Feng Feiyun wore his exotic buddhist robe and carried his golden staff to a luxurious mansion. He looked up to see two lion statues, both of which were taller than humans, in front of him. They were majestic and powerful, like two lions of god. At the very least, they would weigh tens of thousands of pounds.
He took another look at the mansion and could faintly see the nine pagodas from afar. They were surrounded by a buddhist aura.
He nodded, then he stepped on the white ground terrace and used the bronze ring to knock on the front door of the mansion.
This was the mansion with the nine buddhist pagodas. They were located in the back courtyard, but a family was situated in the front. Seeing this atmosphere, it was clear that this ce was not owned by an ordinary person.
Feng Feiyun did not directly rush in, he had some things to make clear of.
Bang, bang, bang!
Three knocks on the door.
The redcquer doors were soon opened by a little girl. She was around the age of seven. With a tender white face along with two knots on her head, she was very cute looking.
Big Brother Monk, who are you looking for?
The sound of the little girl was very soft and melodious.
Feng Feiyun smiled:
I am indeed looking for someone, but I am not a monk.
Then who are you looking for?
The little girl tilted her head and curiously asked again.
Your master.
Feng Feiyun answered.
Our master is Young Noble wless! Im afraid he will not meet with you.
The little girl shook her head.
Feng Feiyun was covered in cuts and bruises. Plus, he was pursued by arge number of Feng experts and didnt want to waste too much time. However, at the moment, it was impossible for him to be angry at such a lovely little girl, so he smiled and said:
You didnt inform him so how would you know that he definitely would not meet with me?
The little girl said:
Because he only meets with women, and only the beautiful ones at that. For a man such as you, he definitely will not want to meet.
Feng Feiyun slightly frowned and diverged his hearing towards the origin of the noises. He heard the sounds of zithers and flutes as well as wonderful singing. There were also the sounds of dancing and smiles, all from women. Plus, the sounds were very soothing. One could only imagine the number of beauties inside. The number was definitely higher than thergest brothel of Violet Firmament Ancient City.
Feng Feiyun frowned deeper and deeper. If this was really the buddhist mansion of the Mortal Life Cavern, then why was the current owner so lustfully debaucherous.
In the end, one thousand and eight hundred years had passed. Even if the abbot of the temple used to have people to protect this ce, so much time had passed that the owners of this mansion must have changed many times.
This Young Noble wless, what type of person was he?
Feng Feiyun naturally had to enter this mansion so he said:
Little Sister, I still have to bother you to go tell him that I have a grand gift and I only want to meet Young Noble wless once.
No matter how many gifts you have, he still would not meet with you. There was a grandpa who came with a one thousand year old cmus, that belonged to the spirit grass rank, just to meet our Young Noble once. However, he couldnt even see half of a shadow.
The little girl squinted and said:
So unless if it was a beautiful womaning, no one could see him.
Cmus had an outrageous value. Its medicinal power was even higher than a drop of spirit spring water.
Feng Feiyun still had two drops of spirit spring water, but these were life-saving godly medicines. Unless it was ast resort, he would never take them out. Could it be that it was impossible to see this Young Noble wless?
Feng Feiyun, naturally, could directly go to the pagodas behind the mansion, but there would be no result because the immortal buddhist robe would, in the end, throw him out and he wouldnt be able to get what he wanted.
However, since the pagodas were inside the mansion, this Young Noble had to be rted in some way. The mansion must be hiding something like a key to take the immortal buddhist robe.
If talking doesnt work, then he could only use force.
Young Noble wless, Feng Feiyun is here to pay a visit!
Feng Feiyun jumped and his body flew several zhang high. He was a giant bird and flew to the roof of the mansion and looked down. There were bright lights within the mansion, luxurious and extravagant. There was a wine reservoir with beautiful women dancing about. There was a hot spring next to a wine reservoir that emitted white mists. Groups and groups of stunning beauties were bathing in the spring and quietly singing this was like a mansion for immortals.
In the far distance, there was a pce built out of gold and was eight zhang and three meters high. It didnt matter whether it was the walls or the rooftops, they were all made out of pure gold. Even the pirs, that wererge enough to require five people to surround with their hands, were also made out of gold.
There were no words to describe it! Just this pce made out of gold was enough for all of the big families to marvel.
There were beautiful women everywhere, no less than three hundred. There was not a single one who wasnt a peerless beauty. This would no doubt cause others to be envious of the abilities of Young Noble wless. Who knew how he collected so many beauties? This would truly drive people mad with jealousy.
My ce does not wee men, especially men who climbed the wall to get inside.
From the golden pce came the voice of a young man. It was seemingly veryzy as if he was still enjoying the gentlefort of someone. Then, he spoke again:
Yun Er, ording to our rules, what should we do?
Remove his eyes and cut off his hands so that he would never look at and touch women again.
This young woman was around the age of seventeen. She seemed very gentle and had bright eyes with curvy brows. Her skin was fine and tender and was probably delicate to the point where it would break with a single touch. Her gaze consisted of a brilliance that was filled with wisdom. A nce was enough to tell that she was not only a vase of decorative flowers.
She was holding a paintbrush to draw on a piece of fragrant silk cloth. Even though it was only half done, the soul of the painting was no less than the work of contemporary masters.
Then, I will leave it to you!
From beginning to end, Young Noble wless did not appear and his voice was still just as ponderous andzy.
Yes, Master.
Yun Er happily smiled and paused her drawing. Her crescent moon-like eyes gazed at Feng Feiyun and saw that this young man wore a white monastic robe while he held a golden staff. He was just like a buddhistyperson.
His looks were quite handsome and had a godly and heroic aura, but Yun Er only took a short nce. She was more focused on the Invincible Buddhist Staff in his hands.
She slightly leaned inside the white mists of the wine reservoir. Her jade-carved white fingers were still holding an ink brush, that had not yet dried, and she gently waved it. The ink flew out and turned into a sword-shaped killing aura that directly rushed for Feng Feiyuns left hand.
This womans appearance is exceptionally good andparable to a goddess. No matter where she goes, she would be able to charm countless excellent geniuses. Plus, her painting techniques are superb and her cultivation is not any less than characters of the elder rank. Such a woman, why is she willing to be a servant for Young Noble wless?
Feng Feiyun could not understand the heart of this woman. Could Young Noble wless actually be so great and perfect?
Right, it had to be the riches inside this mansion. It could attract so many willing women. There were not many fearless ones willing to start their own sesses.
Feng Feiyun still believed that there were girls willing to chase for fame and wealth. However, only relying on gold to collect so many talented women, and ones with exceedingly high cultivation at that, it didnt feel very likely.
I will not show mercy to a woman.
Feng Feiyun waved his Invincible Buddhist Staff and released a golden light. It returned the sword aura to its original form, into ink that fell down to the ground.
Feng Feiyunnded from above and strode towards the golden pce as he said:
You should let your Young Noble wless y with me in person!
Talk after you actually surpass my gate! Our Young Noble will not just fight against anyone, especially not men.
Yun Er used her paintbrush as a sword and channeled her energy. The originally soft brush became sharper than a magical sword in just a second. With a gesture of her brush, sword auras prated in all the directions. The monastic robe on Feng Feiyuns body was cut in three small ces.
There were too many women inside this mansion. All of them were young and beautiful. Some were cold like ice, holding a sword while standing. Some were beautiful and alluring with clothings only hiding half of their bodies. There were some country-toppling beauties that were cute and charming and were ying the guqins.
And at this moment, they all turned around and smiled. Their fingers gently pressed against their lips as they watched Feng Feiyun being continuously pushed back by Yun Er theirughter became even more pleasant.
Feng Feiyun had never stood in front of so many beautiful women like this before. He seemed a bit restrained and some of his hair was cut off by Yun Er.
Bam!
Feng Feiyun did not hold back. He used the power of the Infinite Spirit Ring and unleashed a fist with four Bulls of power. It caused Yun Ers entire body to shake and she had to take ten steps back. She was unable to stand straight. There was blood dripping from her arm, like gorgeous red plums on top of the white snow.
Whoosh!
These other women noticed that Yun Er was not a match for Feng Feiyun so two more young women joined the fray. Their hands were holding pink peach blossoms. They flicked their fingers and numerous petals rushed out into the air, carrying a sharp power capable of rendering boulders into dust.
The cultivation of the two girls was not any weaker than Yun Er. Plus, they looked exactly like each other a pair of identical twins. The twobining their power had resulted in an even greater power.
Each of them attacked one side of Feng Feiyun. Sweet fragrances filled the air. Feng Feiyun had to use his spirit energy to maneuver the Invincible Buddhist Staff and he swung it around like a windmill, creating many dragon tornados.
Yun Er regained her strength and with a loud roar, she once again joined the fight with her brush. She aimed straight for the center of Feng Feiyuns forehead.
These women are not only beautiful but also ruthless; all of them want to use assassination techniques. They are not easy to mess with!
This was Feng Feiyuns only thought at this moment. He became even more curious about Young Noble wless who hadnt appeared. What the hell was this mysterious man?
Chapter 79: The Person in the Prophecy
Boom!
Feng Feiyun suddenly inserted his Invincible Buddhist Staff into the ground and created a golden explosion that shook and churned thend.
Under this strong impact, the twins couldnt stand upright and were struck away by Feng Feiyuns two palms straight into the wine reservoirs, showing a scene of debauchery.
He condensed energy together on his fingers and pointed them to shatter Yun Ers brush. Then, he easily grabbed her two hands.
The Invincible Buddhist Staff directly pressed against her soft jade neck. He only needed to exert a little strength for her neck to be pierced through.
There were still many beauties present. They wanted to make a move but hesitated because Yun Er was being held as a hostage by Feng Feiyun. At this moment, many of them encircled him and had killing intents, but no one dared to take action.
Young Noble wless, will you appear now?
Feng Feiyun raised his voice.
The golden pce was still silent for a long time. Only the clearly audible sound of wine dripping inside was heard.
The beautiful eyes of Yun Er lightly shed. Even though she was captured by Feng Feiyun, she was not the least bit afraid. She smiled and said:
If you think you could use me to threaten Young Noble, then you thought too highly of my position in Young Nobles heart.
Yun Ers beauty was supreme and had an extraordinary cultivation. Her aura was also rare in this world. Even in a ce with this many beauties, she was still considered one that stood out. Feng Feiyun definitely did not believe that she was not important in his heart.
However, this time, he was wrong. Young Noble wless was not only romantic, but he was also heartless. His woman was captured by another man yet he didnt even say a single word; he waspletely indifferent.
In the end, Feng Feiyun couldnt actually kill her, so he directly released her. He walked towards the golden pce and said:
This time, I didnte here to fight. I only wanted to make clear of one thing...
Halt!
The voice of Young Noble wless came out from the depths of the pce and it stopped Feng Feiyun in his tracks.
At this moment, Feng Feiyun was standing in front of the golden pces gate as he stopped there.
A whileter, Young Noble wless said:
A person wearing a monastic robe yet not one of the buddhist faith. One hand holding a staff yet isnt the owner of the staff. It seems like you are the person in the prophecy. Your name is Feng Feiyun, correct?
He seemed to be talking to himself, but also to Feng Feiyun at the same time.
Feng Feiyun asked:
What prophecy?
Everyone stopped their actions and quietly listened to Young Noble wless tell an old secret story.
More than one thousand years ago, there was a great sage of the buddhist faith who prophesized that one thousand yearster, there would be a person who wore a monastic robe yet not one of the buddhist faith. One hand holding a staff yet wasnt the owner of the staff. He hade to take an item from the buddhist pagoda. This item was exceedingly important and only the person in the prophecy could take it. Anyone else who dared to rush through the seal would be struck by a thunderous disaster.
Young Noble wless slowly spoke. Naturally, he determined that Feng Feiyun was the person in the prophecy.
It was apparent that the cultivation of this buddhist great sage was unfathomable since he could predict matters of one thousand yearster. The most integral thing was that he understood the actions of the heavens. This far exceeded what ordinary people were capable of.
Feng Feiyun contemted for a moment and asked:
So you mean, your ancestors were the protectors of this mansion?
No, I was only being entrusted with this task and will not stay here for long.
Young Noble wless answered.
Who entrusted the task to you?
Feng Feiyun continued.
You shouldnt ask too much. It was not someone from the Jin Dynasty. It was just someone like us from a small country. Even if I said it, you still wouldnt know.
Young Noble wless naturally didnt want to talk too much.
Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish!
Eight wind-breaking sounds appeared. There were eight strands of air that came out from the golden pce and directly flew about, like eight sharp arrows.
Feng Feiyun waved his sleeve and gathered the eight lights into his palm. He opened his palm and saw that they were eight talismans.
The Mortal Life Cavern!
Feng Feiyun was ecstatic. These eight talismans were exactly the same as the one in his possession. It seemed that this was the key to enter the door to the buddhist pagoda, the key to take the Na Lan Buddhist Robe and Buddhist Jade Beads.
Under the guidance of a maid, Feng Feiyun headed towards the back courtyard of the mansion. Very quickly, he saw the nine towering pagodas.
The nine buddhist pagodas had a different architectural style from all the other temples in the Grand Southern Prefecture. One nce was enough to tell that this was an exotic buddhist structure. In conjunction with the story of Young Noble wless, it made others wonder whether wless was a grand character from another country.
Even though the Jin Dynasty was a monstrous existence that had an area that epassed hundreds of thousands of li, it was also surrounded by many dependent small countries. Young Noble wless possessed an rming and impable wealth along with a strange custom. This caused others to think of numerous associations.
Why the need to think so much? Even if he is a prince of some country, it has nothing to do with me.
Feng Feiyun used the nine Mortal Life Cavern talismans and directly walked towards the nine ancient trees in front of the nine pagodas.
From beginning to end, Feng Feiyun never saw Young Noble wless.
Inside the golden pce, a white curtain was lowered. A young woman who wore imperial clothing was bathing with Young Noble wless. He wasying in the hot spring amidst the lingering mists; one couldnt see his appearance clearly.
The maid that brought Feng Feiyun to the buddhist courtyard also came back and respectfully kneeled next to the hot spring.
He already went in?
Young Noble wless asked.
Yes!
The maid replied indifferently.
As all nine talismans have appeared, then the buddhist robe and buddhist jewel will also appear. It seemed like the living dead in Jing Huan Mountain will trulye back to life. Even the Mortal Life Temple that sank to the ground for one thousand eight hundred years will truly rise again.
Such a big event will rm all of the big powers of the Grand Southern Prefecture. Many stunning beauties wille such a funmotion, this Young Noble will definitely not miss it.
Young Noble wless, even though he made it clear that he only wanted stunning beauties, the great change at Jing Huan Mountain would not be limited to just beauties. He also wanted the spirit treasures that had been buried for more than one thousand years.
This would be a great storm of dragons and tigers. Powers from everywhere would be on the stage.
The eighth elder of the Feng n requests an audience. I beseech Young Noble wless to appear.
A thunderous voice came from outside of the mansion, causing the golden pce to shake.
Young Noble wless acted as if he didnt hear anything.
He was toozy to speak even one word. In reality, he rarely talked to men. His words were only for women to hear.
The eighth elder followed Feng Feiyuns presence to this ce and he knew that Feiyun went inside this mansion.
The eighth elder already heard the rumors regarding this mansion. He knew that the owner was a mysterious character with a strong backing, so he didnt directly rush in.
After a long time that was void of any answer, the eighth elder spoke again:
Feng Feiyun is a traitor of our Feng n. Young Noble wless, to protect this traitor is not something you should do!
The eighth elder of the Feng n was someone who alwaysplied with his status so he rarely appeared. However, once he showed up, there would be numerous people to wee him and he was never met with such a disappointing reception like today.
In that case, this Feng will only have to offend.
The eighth elder slowly walked forward and unleashed a fist. The ck energy permeated from his arm and turned into a loop of wind that finally manifested into reality.
Seven Qilins of power!
Every qilin head were all several zhang high like a small mountain. All seven of them flew out at the same time and broke through space. With the power of ten thousand troops, it could easily raze this mansion into ruins.
Seven Qilins of power was the power of six hundred and forty thousand jin. This also was not the eighth elders full strength.
With Feng Feiyun borrowing the strength of the Infinite Spirit Ring, he was only able to release a force of four Qilins, which equaled to eighty thousand jin. This difference in power was truly incalcble.
Boom!
However, this seven Qilins of power didnt even manage to reach the front gate before it was already destroyed by a palm from the golden pce, rending it into dust.
This palm contained an unbeatable power and broke through the Qilins and recklessly struck the eighth elder.
Boom!
The eighth elder had to take three steps back to stand straight. He left a three foot long footprint on the ground.
Tonight, this Young Noble is tired and doesnt want to make a move. Your Feng n shouldnt provoke me. Otherwise, I will start a massacre.
The sound of Young Noble wless was vast like the mists in the clouds pletely unfathomable.
This Young Noble wless was still young yet his cultivation was already inconceivably deep. Even though the fist of the eighth elder earlier was not his full strength, the opponent was able to repel him. This was enough to speak of his true power.
It was not impossible to continue the offense, but that would lead to a life and death fight. If they offended the power behind Young Noble wless, then it would create another enemy for the n. This was not worth it just for one Feng Feiyun.
The eighth elder analyzed the stakes at hand and slowly receded before he finally disappeared in the darkness.
Boom!
A loud peal of thunder rang in the sky, followed by countless strands of interwoven lightning and a downpour of rain.
Chapter 80: Na Lan Buddhist Robe and Buddhist Jade Bead
This rain was truly heavy, just like a flood. The wind screamed along with the roars of thunder and lightning, causing the entire Violet Firmament Ancient City to be caught in the torrential downpour.
Boom!
The thunder sounded like a mountain had copsed. The little children under the roofs shrunk their necks in horror. Afterward, a bright sh of lightning traveled through the sky like a heavenly saber splitting the world in half.
This was the power of the heavens. If struck by such lightning, even a cultivation elder renowned in one direction would immediately turn into ashes.
And on this rainy night, an earth-shattering news was being spread throughout Violet Firmament Ancient City. Countless big families and cultivation sects all summoned their experts and wanted to hold an emergency meeting. In a short period of time, many cultivation experts rushed out of the main gate, along with the cavalry, towards a far direction.
It was predetermined that this would not be a peaceful night. There was an unknown fight taking ce and it destroyed a huge part of the inner city. When the city guards arrived, there was only blood stains on the ground. As the stains were mixed with the rain, they were finally andpletely washed out.
The matter of the Feng n chasing the traitor was not forgotten either. All of the gates of Violet Firmament Ancient City were stationed with experts. Feng Feiyun couldnt escape no matter how far he went.
Rumble!
Thunder was still roaring.
The raindrops were as big as a human thumb, and they fell on the rooftop of the one thousand year old buddhist pagoda, creating many clip clop sounds. The world couldnt regain its tranquility.
This time, Feng Feiyun went to the front door and into the buddhist pagoda. He felt that the decorations of this ce were simr to the ones inside the Mortal Life Temple, but there were also some differences that carried along an exotic vor.
The crumbling walls were covered with cobwebs. There were ces that were wet due to the rain and created a musty smell.
Along the wooden winding stairs, he, step by step, headed into the darkness.
However, the difference this time was that the nine talismans in Feng Feiyuns hand started to shine brilliantly and gently floated up from his hand. The nine talismans, like nine spirit lights flying in the air, illuminated the road ahead of him.
With the nine talismans vivid light, the formations on the ground and in the air werepletely visible. Feng Feiyun finally could avoid the maze as he stepped into the center of the pagoda.
The monastic robe was still in the tray at the center of the pagoda. The monastic robe was of a blueish-gray color old and ordinary. It didnt carry any spiritual power. Even the cotton fabric was of the mostmon kind.
There were embroideries of red spider lilies and had aced print: Red spider lily; one thousand years to bloom and one thousand years to wither, flowers and petals never meet each other. Feelings not because of karma, fate preordained before life and death!
The words red spider lilies carried so much grief. Seeing these letters, people couldnt help but feel a sense of sadness.
That year, the abbot of the Mortal Life Temple imprisoned himself in a dark pagoda because he loved a woman. He spent his time with buddhist chants in order to calm his mind, to forget the woman that was already destined to never be with him.
However, no matter how profound his buddhist beliefs were, it couldnt resist the demons of his mind. After hearing about the death of that woman, he took off his monastic robe and carried a butcher knife instead. He used the lives of more than one thousand monks in the Mortal Life Temple in order to give the woman a sliver of life. Finally, he even refined his own body.
This was the essence of the red spider lilies. When the leaves grow, the flowers still wont have bloomed. When the leaves fell down to the ground and be fertilizer, the lilies used its life to be the nutrients for the flowers, in order for them to bloom.
At that moment, the abbot of the Mortal Life Temple sat here withplex and painful emotions. It was truly not something ordinary people could understand.
Feng Feiyun deeply sighed and gazed at the lonely white skeletal hand. This hand was nearly cut off from the body and it seemed to be holding something.
Who could actually cut off the hand of a master like the abbot of the Mortal Life Temple? What is in his hand?
Feng Feiyun couldnt understand. A person that could even reverse destiny would be considered the most elite in the Jin Dynasty, who would be able to cut off his hand?
Yes, maybe at that moment, the emotions of the abbot were extremely confused and he started to lose his mind. At that moment, he cut off his hand in order to regain his sanity. Unfortunately, in the end, everything still became shambles.
A person capable of causing a high monk of the buddhist faith to be so infatuated, so deep in love...
This woman must have been someone without equals in this world.
Feng Feiyun didnt want to wait too long. He wanted to throw the nine talismans into the monastic robe, then put it on and leave, but...
Swish!
The buddhist robe that was on the tray on the ground suddenly stood up. It was as if it turned into a man, and it turned around to face Feng Feiyun.
Even though the robe was empty and there was only the skeletal hand in the sleeve, Feng Feiyun still felt that it was a living existence. It was like the robe was hiding a person who was looking at him intensely.
Dont hurt her. I deserve to die, but she should live.
An ancient voice resonated from the buddhist robe. This was not a ghost but an ancient immortal sentiment. A remnant immortal echoed because he couldnt forget.
Even though it was such a simple statement, the emotions contained inside would cause others to cry. This was a high monk from one thousand years ago, pleading to a junior one thousand years after.
These were thest words of a dead person. They were filled with sorrow and irrationality.
I deserve to die, but she should live!
These words kept on resonating in Feng Feiyuns head. It could be that because of these words, the monastic robe refused to fall and was persevering, persevering for more than one thousand years. Now that Feng Feiyun was finally here, it quickly said itsst words to him.
The plea one thousand and eight hundred years apart.
This plea would make it so difficult for any person!
Boom!
The monastic robe eventually became unable to resist and softly fell down to the floor, creating arge cloud of dust.
The lonely white skeletal hand finally lost thest of its spirit energy and fell to the floor, bing white skeletal dust. Within the skeletal dust, there was an extremely blinding green light.
It was a Buddhist Jade Bead. It was asrge as a longan fruit and green all around. With nine small needle holes, the lights were shot out from these nine holes.
Feng Feiyun put the bead inside his hand and immediately felt a chilling surge throughout his body. This coldness invaded him down to the bones and spread to his neck. It caused his brain to be calm and he no longer panicked.
Vague buddhist chants resounded in his ears as if there were countless buddhist high monks chanting just for him. Feng Feiyun was sure that, while holding this Buddhist Jade Bead during cultivation, there was absolutely no chance for Qigong Deviation.
This jade bead is truly amazing. I wonder how many profound buddhist truths are hidden within from the many generations of high monks. This is definitely a sacred relic of the buddhist faith.
In recent times, my cultivation increased way too rapidly, resulting in instability and a shaky Immortal Foundation. However, holding this bead in my hand, all of my spirit energy instantly became normal and my foundation became purer with vigorous life. Its as if I had just broken through again.
Feng Feiyun felt that there was even more to the mysterious power of the Jade Bead. He used two fingers to hold the bead and looked inside the nine holes. He only noticed the lights inside. It was as if he was stranded in an endless desert, with many buddhist statues emanating faint golden lights.
The inside of the Buddhist Jade Bead seemed to be another world. It was extremely mysterious. Because Feng Feiyuns cultivation was too low, he could only see a corner of it before being turned back by an invisible power.
It is time to leave. Right now, the entire Jing Huan Mountain must be surrounded by the major forces. Countless experts must be there as well.
Feng Feiyun taped the nine talismans in the coat lining of the Na Lan Buddhist Robe and wore it on his body. He didnt feel that anything was different, but the robe was very soft and his whole body felt lighter.
Haaa, why am I flying again!
Feng Feiyun felt that his body was, once again, moved by an invisible force into a very thinyer of space. Suddenly, his whole body was wet and the sounds of thunder rang in his ear.
Poof!
Once again, Feng Feiyun fell into the river, that was as wide as the sea, outside of Violet Firmament Ancient City just like thest time without any exnation. It was as if he was being controlled by a spirit technique. A thousand miles were as close as a couple of inches.
Once he got out of the city and escaped from the encirclement of the Feng ns experts, he would have already escaped to the heavens. From now on, the sky was vast and the earth was wide; it would not be easy to trap him again.
The moment he crawled up from the river, the rain was still pouring down from the sky. It was still pitch ck, and he couldnt see his five fingers in front of him.
Chapter 81: Nine Doves Sacred Gown
The rainy night made for a chilling atmosphere. The world seemed to be engulfed in a silky steel curtain.
Leaving behind deep footprints on the muddy ground, someone was hurrying through the night. In the front was an endless darkness, and one could only hear the sound of the cavalries and vehicles quickly moving ahead.
In the sky resounded a loud bird!
Feng Feiyun was standing on top of a peak as he watched wave after wave of cultivatorse out from Violet Firmament Ancient City. They were the elites of the elite. Even the extreme masters were part of the groups.
It seemed like the secrets of Jing Huan Mountain were spread to all of the city, and all of the big powers were rmed.
Violet Firmament Ancient City was the center of the Grand Southern Prefecture. The first rank powers, like the Feng n, numbered more than five and ounted for half of the entire Grand Southern Prefecture.
Once these forces were alerted, the entire prefecture would be in turmoil. There were no exceptions.
Feng Feiyun wore the Na Lan Buddhist Robe. One hand held the Buddhist Jade Bead while the other held the Invincible Buddhist Staff, with the Infinite Spirit Ring on his finger. His whole body was adorned with treasures. He felt a tremendous power surge through his body. Like this, he would even dare to fight against a big power.
Rumble!
A group of nine chariots was pulled by nine spirit deers in the sky and they rushed towards the horizon.
A big banner was on the bronze chariot and had the words, Feng n written on it. It was led by the eighth elder and a few extreme experts of the Feng n.
Feng Feiyun stood on the nearby mountain and clenched his fists. He really wanted to block the chariots and kill some people, but his reasoning told him that this was not the right time to be impulsive. The bronze carriages contained a powerful killing intent; there might be an expert of the Giant rank inside.
To dash forward would be the same as rushing into a trap.
The nine bronze chariots slowly went away and turned into nine small dots that eventually disappeared in the horizon.
Feng Feiyun directly jumped down from the mountain and followed the group of chariots towards Jing Huan Mountain.
The rain did not stop, but the sky was bing brighter.
When morning came, the giant mountain slowly appeared in the far distance amidst the rain.
Arriving at Jing Huan Mountain, even though it was still far away, one could still see the lights that came from the mountain. There were also a few powerful presences of Giants, causing others to feel suppressed.
The heavy rain soaked ones clothes and permeated all the way to the heart. Will Customer not stop by for a cup of tea?
The sound of an old man rang in Feng Feiyuns ears.
At this moment, Feng Feiyun noticed that deep inside the forest was a wooden cabin. A g on top of the wooden house had the word Tea.
Because the rain was too heavy and the mist was too dense in this area, he didnt notice the tea house earlier.
At this moment, he was following the nine bronze chariots of the Feng n, so naturally, he was not in the mood to sit down and drink tea. However, after discerning the voice of the old man, his expression became pleasant as he turned around, only to see the old man standing in the rain while smiling at him.
Liu...
Feng Feiyun couldnt help but exim, but then he quickly shut his mouth. He went up to greet the old man and ecstatically said:
Grandpa Liu, why are you here?
This old man was the housekeeper of Feng Feiyuns mother, Housekeeper Liu.
Wasnt Housekeeper Liu in Spirit State City right now? Why was he here? It was as if he was at this ce just to wait for him.
This old servant naturally is here to find Young Master. I have been waiting here for you for thest two days.
Housekeeper Liu signaled for Feng Feiyun to enter the wooden house. This was a ce he used for shelter and doubled as a secretive spot, away from others.
Housekeeper Liu brought forth a hot pot of tea and poured Feng Feiyun a full cup.
After drinking the hot tea, he could feel his entire body warming up.
Feng Feiyun ced down the tea cup and asked:
Grandpa Liu, where is my father at the moment? Did thew enforcement hall send many experts to suppress my father?
Housekeeper Liu smiled:
Master has left Spirit State City. The people from thew enforcement hall wont be able to find him.
Where is he going?
Feng Feiyun felt more at ease.
He... He probably is already at the Yu Lou Passage.
Housekeeper Liu slightly sighed and said:
Young Master, you could be considered an adult now, and your cultivation is enough to deal with one direction. Master can finally do something that he should have done a long time ago, in peace. The road ahead is entirely up to you.
The Yu Lou Passage was one of the eighteen gates at the border of the Jin Dynasty. The moment one exited the Yu Lou Passage, they would no longer be in the Jin Dynastys territory. Where was father trying to go? And what was he trying to do?
Feng Feiyun guessed that this matter would definitely have something to do with the mother that he had never met, and there was a hidden story behind it.
Grandpa Liu, dont you also have to go?
Feng Feiyun lifted his head since he heard the intention of departure in Housekeeper Lius words.
Of course I also have to go. The only reason I wanted to meet you onest time is because I want to exin a few things to you.
Housekeeper Liu was quite unwilling to depart because he was the one who watched Feng Feiyun grow up. He even considered Feiyun as his own grandson.
He poured another hot cup of tea for Feng Feiyun and slowly spoke:
Your mother left behind a sacred robe for you when she was still alive, the Nine Doves Sacred Gown. It was meant to be a memento for you, but it was stolen by the unfilial Feng Suiyu. After hearing this news, Master immediately knew that it was going to be a big deal and he especiallymanded me to kill Feng Suiyu and recover the Nine Doves Sacred Gown, but I came toote.
Feng Suiyu had died in my hands already.
Feng Feiyun continued:
Is my mother really dead? Is Mother really an evil demon as well?
Feng Feiyun really didnt have any prejudice against evil demons. After all, he was a grand demon in his past life. Even if his mother was a demon of one direction, he didnt really mind it. The only thing he cared about was whether or not she was alive.
Housekeeper Liu followed his mother, even before her marriage, so he definitely knew her origin very well.
Housekeeper Lius old eyes gazed towards the far horizon as if he was contemting about something. A whileter, he finally said:
Your mother is such a character: she had gone through four grand tribtions. How could she die so easily?
Four grand tribtions!
In his mind, Feng Feiyun was extremely shaken.
Housekeeper Liu assumed that Feng Feiyun was too young and didnt know what the four grand tribtions really were, but he didnt know that Feng Feiyuns knowledge was very broad. After hearing about the four grand tribtions, Feiyun was quickly frightened.
This was not an ordinary grand character. Feng Feiyuns heart was churning as if he was struck by a godly thunder. Characters of the four grand tribtions rank... Even him in his past life heard about them but had never seen any.
Where is my mother now? And who on earth is she?
Feng Feiyun quickly asked.
I cant tell you these things right now. The first thing you need to do is to take the Nine Doves Sacred Gown back, this item originally belonged to you.
Housekeeper Liu earnestly continued:
Half of the blood flowing in your body is human while the other half is demonic. In your future path of cultivation, you will meet one grand tribtion. Only the Nine Doves Sacred Gown will allow you to surpass this difficult tribtion.
Feng Feiyun asked:
When will this grand tribtione?
When the evil demon blood in your body awakens. Both your power and the disastrous effect will increase within your body. If you cannot surpass this disaster, you will die on the cultivation path and be a rotting corpse.
Housekeeper Liu clearly had other important things to do, so after he exined these things, he left the teahouse and disappeared in the rain.
Feiyun, the future road below your feet... How you choose to walk it is entirely up to you...
Housekeeper Liu was getting farther and farther away, and his sound became fainter as it finally dissipated.
Feng Feiyun sat in the teahouse. His thoughts wereplicated. For his mother to be able to break through four grand tribtions, who was she?
Why did she leave behind the Nine Doves Sacred Gown? Could it be that she guessed that in the future, he would also have a tribtion? Why did she leave if she knew that there was a tribtioning? And why did she disappear in this world?
The Nine Doves Sacred Gown, an Evil Demon Battle Armor!
How could he take it back from the hands of the Feng ancestor? It seemed like he could only focus on his cultivation. Outside of brute force, there was absolutely no other way.
The wind continued to blow under the thunders, and the rain became heavier and heavier!
In the wilderness and drinking tea alone, you are acting way too leisurely.
Outside of the door was a peerless beauty. She was holding a lute and had half of her face covered. Who else could it be but Dongfang Jingyue?
She wore a white gown and stood in the rain but she was not wet. The white veil that covered her face was embroidered with a little butterfly very lifelike as if it was flying in the rain.
Her arrival brought along an elegant fragrance. She smilingly gazed at Feng Feiyun, as if she wanted to steal his soul.
Her eyes were naturally erotic. No, forget her eyes, even a single jade finger of hers was enough to easily enrapture the souls of men. However, she was not able to steal Feng Feiyuns soul.
To be meeting you in this wilderness, I dont know if we are destined or I am just unlucky.
Other people would be ecstatic to randomly meet a stunning beauty and it would show on their face, but Feng Feiyun couldnt help but sigh and almost thought about directly breaking the window to run away.
Listening to the wind and rain alone in this tea house is a bit too deste! Young Noble Feng, would you be willing to let this lowly maid y you a Sleep in the Rain tune?
Dongfang Jingyue sat next to the antique window frame and used a bamboo stick to prop open the windows. The outside had fresh grass, swaying in the wind and rain. The raindrops hitting the windows created even tinier sshes.
With her white gown, along with the crimson lute, she sat by the window.
At this moment, she resembled a painting. Feng Feiyun was in a daze and gazed at her. It was as if he was watching Shui Yue Ting again for the first time!
At that time, it was a beautiful painting, something capable of causing others to be intoxicated in a dream.
Chapter 82: Inexplicable Feelings
The rain was still streaming down outside of the window. The misty fogs remained vast and indistinct.
In the mountains, only the moving and beautiful sounds of the lute could be heard, like a song of the angels.
Dongfang Jingyue was in front of the window while holding her red lute. Her slender fingers gently jumped back and forth on top of the strings and yed the Sleep in the Rain tune, bewildering people.
In the calm evening, the chaotic fogs flew everywhere~ Suddenly woken up from a tranquil sleep, it was the misty wind under the moon again~ Strolling leisurely under the vague starlight~ The queen of the night in the lonely desce, the temple in the northsting forever~ Crystal clear drop after drop came down with the sweet fragrance of the rain~ The flowers were silenced, and he still had not slept~
The sound of the lute was wonderful, but her singing voice was even more charming!
Feng Feiyuns eyes became blurry and his deep ck pupils became more drowsy. His head became heavy as if he wanted to fall deep asleep within this song.
The Sleep in the Rain was a song that hypnotized the will of others!
Dongfang Jingyue was softly singing while gazing at Feng Feiyun, who was gradually passing out. Her alluring pair of eyes smiled like two crescent moons.
However, just when she felt that her grand deed was aplished, along with gusts of wind breaking, there came the sound of a flute ying in the rain. There were many peopleing closer, they were all masters. Especially the one ying the flute, that one was particrly powerful. Their cultivation must be unfathomable.
Her lute suddenly became chaotic and Feng Feiyun shivered before he came into being. In his heart, he shouted that it was a close call. Earlier, if he was really mesmerized by Dongfang Jingyues lute, then wouldnt she be able to do whatever she wanted?
Feng Feiyun couldnt help but cover his own body as he shot an unfriendly gaze at Dongfang Jingyue. If this damned grandma took advantage of when he was sleeping and indecently assaulted him, then he would really have lost too much.
Jing Huan Mountain is indeed a heavenly ground with talented characters. In such a deep mountain, one can find such a supreme sound of the lute. If this Young Noble isnt wrong, then inside must be a peerless beauty.
A pnquin, with a seat made from white clouds, approached from within the rain. Below the seat were paddings of faint mists and on top of it were brightly colored flowers, swaying in the wind. The flute sound inside the carriage was unending and added to the mysterious atmosphere.
The seat made of clouds on top of the pnquin didnt fall down. It was carried by four supreme beauties towards the outside of the tea house.
The cultivation of the person inside the pnquin was exceedingly high. This person exerted a powerful aura that epassed the surrounding radius of a few zhang. Even the rain and winds couldnt prate it.
This voice...
Feng Feiyun felt that the voice of this person was very familiar. So, he slightly nced to the outside. He saw that it was not just a pnquin with the seat made of clouds and four beautiful women, but in the far distance, there were also countless graceful figures. All of them were young and lovely, like the flowers blooming in the rain. It was a feast for the eyes.
There was only one person in this world that could have so many women following him!
Young Noble wless!
Dongfang Jingyue was obviously very upset. After all, she almost seeded in mesmerizing Feng Feiyun. Only god knew why, half-way through, this Young Noble wless appeared. Who on earth was this crazy person appearing at a time like this?
The sound of the lute from earlier was the most beautiful music I have ever heard in my life. Even our national champion of music would not necessarily be able topete with Young Miss. This Su Yun has a great gift. I only want to discuss musical principles with you on a sunny day.
Young Noble wless hand protruded from the pnquin and signaled once. An elegant girl immediately went over with a silver tray. She then walked into the wooden tea house to ce the gift in front of Dongfang Jingyue.
To have so many wonderful women following him, Young Noble wless must be someone well versed in the hearts of women. Therefore, whenever he took action, it must be extraordinary. It had to be something that Dongfang Jingyue couldnt refuse.
As long as he could personally stay by Dongfang Jingyues side for one day and one night, he waspletely confident in making Dongfang Jingyue fall in love with him and only him.
He was absolutely confident about this because he was Young Noble wless perfect without any ws!
On top of the silver tray was an ancient bamboo slip. It had the words, Non-Mortal Murderous Night.
The bamboo slip was extremely old faint and ancient. There were ces where insects left their traces, leaving behind tiny holes. They represented its rich history of hundreds of years.
Non-Mortal Murderous Night, isnt this the heavenly musical manual that the Sacred Spirit Pce lost five hundred years ago? One of the three grand heavenly musical manuals?
Dongfang Jingyues elegant brows slightly furrowed. She felt a bit surprised.
She was the descendant of the Yin Gou family, what treasures in this world could she not obtain?
She originally didnt care about this gift Su Yun offered, but after she saw that it was the musical manual, Non-Mortal Murderous Night, she couldnt help but feel ecstatic inside.
The voice of Young Noble wless came again from the outside:
Earlier, from the sounds of Young Miss, I could faintly hear the rhythms of the Sacred Spirit Pce. Could it be that Young Miss had learned at the Sacred Spirit Pce? Plus, your cultivation is not low either. Could I have said something wrong?
The beautiful eyes of Dongfang Jingyue became even more surprised. This person was so perceptive! Then, she replied:
You are not wrong.
Then it is all good. This Non-Mortal Murderous Night was identally taken by me from a predecessor. It seems like the item will return back to its own.
Young Noble wless eloquently said.
Young Noble wless was indeed an expert at picking flowers. Earlier, he said that if Dongfang Jingyue was to ept his gift, then she would have to stay with him for one day and one night to discuss musical principles. However, right now, he was using the guise of returning an item to its original owner and left the treasure in the hands of Dongfang Jingyue so that she would take the bait.
If Dongfang Jingyue epted it, even if it was an item returning to its original owner, she would also be epting Young Noble wless request to apany him for one day and one night.
If she didnt ept it... This was a peerless musical manual and a particrly supreme technique in the cultivational world to boot. It was truly able to make people not willing to let it go.
Bam!
Feng Feiyun immediately waved his Invincible Buddhist Staff and suddenly struck in front of him, breaking the silver tray into many pieces. Of course, the musical manual on the tray was beaten into bamboo dust.
Just like this, a supreme musical manual, one of the three grand heavenly manuals of the heavenly musical repository, was madepletely extinct in this world.
This scene caused even Dongfang Jingyue to be shocked. Was this damned Feng Feiyun crazy? This heavenly item was destroyed by his single staff strike and became dust. This was truly a waste of the heavens treasure.
You thug, do you know that your one staff strike just turned the wealth of ten ancient cities into oblivion?
Dongfang Jingyue did not know why Feng Feiyun was so impulsive.
Feng Feiyun sat down again. He touched his Invincible Buddhist Staff and vainly chuckled:
Haha, was it that valuable? Sigh, I didnt know! How about I give you another manual in the future?
Hmph! Even with ten reincarnations, you wouldnt be able to buy that bamboo slip. Oh heaven, the Non-Mortal Murderous Night just disappeared in this world.
Dongfang Jingyue sighed softly. She felt a bit lost on the inside.
Feng Feiyun didnt feel guilty at all. In fact, it was surprisingly refreshing. He picked up his chair and sat in front of the wooden houses door. Then, he ced his Invincible Buddhist Staff horizontally and domineeringly said:
Young Noble wless, this girl inside the house is already my woman. You shouldnt have any ideas about her. Otherwise...
Otherwise what?
It was as if Young Noble wless already knew that Feng Feiyun was inside. It was just within his expectations.
Cough cough. Otherwise, I would not let you take a step inside this door.
Feng Feiyun didnt know why he wanted to be involved in this matter, but he always felt that if Dongfang Jingyue became intimate with the pervert Young Noble wless, his heart would be very ufortable. He definitely would not let something like this happen.
Dongfang Jingyue was still sitting next to the window with her white robe covering her body, like a charming immortal goddess. She was a bit interested in Feng Feiyuns childish behavior, and she understood a little bit in her heart.
Her eyes became bright with some enlightenment. She softly spoke for the first time:
You cant stop him, his cultivation is ten times higher than yours.
The voice of Young Noble wless came from under the rain. He closed his eyes in enjoyment and intoxicatingly mumbled:
The voice is so sweet and pleasant and capable of carrying a spirit outside of this mundane world. I truly cannot restrain myself any longer. For such a beauty, there is no one in this world that could stop this Su Yun from meeting her.
At this moment, Feng Feiyun felt even more ufortable. Why did this damned Dongfang Jingyue speak at this moment? Wasnt this the same as deliberately seducing this Young Noble wless tomit a crime? Now, it seemed like Feng Feiyun was the one trying to split apart two lovers.
This depressing feeling was quiteplex and made Feng Feiyun angry and upset. This feeling was hard to exin. It was as if something that belonged to him was being stolen away by someone else right in front of his eyes.
Could it be that he inadvertently already liked this damned Dongfang Jingyue? No, this was impossible. Feng Feiyun began to suppress his emotions.
And while Feng Feiyun was very depressed, Dongfang Jingyue began to speak again as she smiled:
Young Noble wless, you misunderstood. I wanted to say that he truly couldnt stop you, but if I also joined, then this would not necessarily be the case. Feng Feiyun, if we join forces, what level would our battle capability be?
Feng Feiyun slightly nced at her and saw her smiling back. He immediately knew that he was yed by her earlier, but this was not a problem. This damned grandma had even more personalities than his imagination, causing Feng Feiyun to be a bit surprised.
This... If both of us fight together, then it would absolutely be heaven frightening and earth shattering, and capable of causing the gods and devils to be in fear. If god stops our path, y god; if buddha stops our path, y buddha. Young Noble wless, you should know that this will be difficult and you should retreat ahead of time.
Feng Feiyun crossed his legs while he sat in his chair. He kept on spinning the Invincible Buddhist Staff in his hand with a satisfied expression. At this moment, if Dongfang Jingyue could sit on hisp, it would be perfect. It would absolutely cause this Young Noble wless to vomit blood from anger.
However, this was only Feng Feiyuns thought. With the proud personality of Dongfang Jingyue, to be able to say that she would fight alongside Feng Feiyun under this dire circumstance was her bottom line.
This woman simply wanted to say that they would fight together just to scare Young Noble wless away. In the end, wless was just too powerful. Even she wouldnt necessarily be able to block ten moves from him. So, she wanted to borrow Feng Feiyun in order to make wless give up.
She naturally heard of Young Noble wless renowned name and was extremely wary of him. On the contrary, this Feng Feiyun was currently giving her an endearing feeling. This sense of familiarity was a bit inexplicable.
Chapter 83: Human Lives are as Valueless as Grass
The rain continued to fall like pearls outside of the window, apanied by the soft sigh of Young Noble wless.
Young Noble wless self-proimed to be a romantic and extraordinarily handsome. Of course, it would be too shallow to only talk about appearances. How could his fame today onlye from his face and extraordinary wealth?
No woman has ever rejected me in this world.
He once again sighed, making it three times in a row.
Dongfang Jingyues expression was still calm, like a beautiful flower, and she said:
Young Noble wless, you are matchless in talents. Even though you are humble, your fame had soon reached the entire cultivation world of the Jin Dynasty. You are known as the nemesis of contemporary beauties a sentimental yet heartless romantic.
You have also heard of my name?
Young Noble wless was a bit cheerful.
Of course I have heard of it. Your name had already been engraved in the Life and Death List of the Pinnacle Fate Ending Pce. The six big grand powers hadbined together to spend arge amount of money as the reward. Your life is very valuable.
Dongfang Jingyue replied.
Feng Feiyun didnt expect Young Noble wless status to be so great. He couldnt believe that wless provoked all six grand powers to want to kill him. It seemed like the lifestyle of this fe was rather bad. Maybe he charmed the wife of a sect master of a big sect, or maybe he slept with the number one wife of a grand n.
However, the words of this damned grandma Dongfang Jingyue couldnt bepletely trusted. She was very clever and cunning. Maybe, these words were only meant to scare Young Noble wless.
The rain became lighter, as light as strands of silk that were mixed with the cold wind, causing the cloud seat of the pnquin to swing back and forth.
Young Noble wless was still sitting on the pnquin as he arrogantlyughed:
Not bad, not bad. My name being engraved in the Life and Death List, this was truly a bit outside of my expectations. However, even though the assassins of the Pinnacle Fate Ending Pce might be strong, not many of them are actually able to kill me. Unless a few ancient gods of death personally take action, I will still be able to y with ten thousand flowers, and ten thousand flowers will wither.
y with ten thousand flowers and ten thousand flowers will wither! These words are the slogan of this Young Master. Im afraid Young Noble wless does not have such high skills.
Feng Feiyun smilingly said.
Oh! Brother Feng, it seems like you have a big problem with me. Could it be that you want apetition?
Young Noble wless asked.
Feng Feiyun replied:
So be it, what will be the method?
Young Noble wless exchanged:
If Brother Feng imed to y with ten thousand flowers, and ten thousand flowers will wither, then I will send out six beauties of the water tribe. Their ages will not exceed sixteen and they will all have superb talents and looks. If you can turn them into withered flowers, then I will believe you.
He gently swished his sleeve and six slender blue shadows flew out from the rain. They seemed to melt into the water; they held slender silver chains with the movements of sword auras.
The silver chain was as thin as a needle, but onesh was enough to split a ten meter long fish into halves.
Feng Feiyun had already experienced the power of the young women around Young Noble wless. Each and every one of them was ferocious and a hard-to-deal-with character. At this moment, thebination of the six girls from the water tribe was extraordinarily brutal, sending killing intent everywhere.
The six were sexy and charming. Their bodies only wore a small low-cut blue scaled robe, revealing half of their twin peaks, teasing others.
Their legs were exceptionally slender and long. They were delicate and jade-like and filled with flexibility and sticity.
The raindrops dripped down from their white skin. With the fragrances and their body temperatures, it caused Feng Feiyuns entire body to be epassed by their sweet allures.
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
But at this moment, Feng Feiyun was not allowed to admire the flowery scene before him. The six silver chains were like six poisonous vipers that carried spirit lights along with murderous intents. It was truly fierce and ruthless, causing the space to be covered without a single gap.
Whoosh!
Feng Feiyun shuttled between the six water tribe girls. His footsteps rapidly transformed and suddenly, he let off a palm, causing the clothes of one of the cute girls to be shattered, revealing the snow-white flesh underneath.
This scene truly could make others blind and be lost in a daze!
If it was someone else, at this moment, they would no longer have the will to fight. They would have held this girl and have the urge to press her down and have a grand battle of three hundred rounds.
Even though Feng Feiyuns willpower was strong, but at this moment, he was also affected; his battle power was lessened.
This could be the result that Young Noble wless wanted to see.
Women should fight against women. A man like Feng Feiyun mixing with women, his heart must be panicking.
Dongfang Jingyue knew that if Feng Feiyun continued to fight, he would reveal his awkward appearance. At that moment, if the six water tribe sexy girls took the initiative to take off their clothes, then this perverted guy would directly throw away his armor and weapon. Then, it would affect the morale.
She was not very confident in Feng Feiyun and decided to take action herself.
Shuaaa!
The sound of the lute appeared and created thunder that covered the sky, freezing all of the surrounding rain. Then, it turned them into des of ice and screamingly rushed forward.
The killing song of Dongfang Jingyue was quite powerful. Feng Feiyun was afraid of being hurt, so he immediately retreated and flew back into the tea house.
This damned grandma clearly didnt trust me and had no confidence in me.
Feng Feiyun angrily nced at Dongfang Jingyue. Even though he was indeed a bit lustful earlier, but ask oneself this: to be surrounded by six stunning beauties and buried beneath the fragrant sea, how could any mans blood not boil?
This was human nature! Only a eunuch would be calm under this kind of scenario.
However, Feng Feiyun only nced at the white flesh in front of that girls chest a few times and Dongfang Jingyue already noticed the situation and swapped with him. It was as if she was afraid that he would be perverted and lose in the hands of the six girls.
The lute melodies of Dongfang Jingyue shook the mountains, causing the winds to fly and the rain to condense into a surge of chilling murderous cloudy aura in the air.
Boom!
The sound waves were mighty and filled with killing urges. They quickly minced the dust and mud on the ground, dicing the six iron chains in the hands of the six water tribe girls into hundreds of pieces and struck them flying away.
Bang, bang...
The six girls with high cultivations all bumped into the maple trees, breaking them down. They were all covered by the leaves and had blood dripping down their bodies.
The six stunning beauties became six bloodied humans, and they couldnt stop shivering on the ground. Their smooth white skins werepletely minced without exception.
Cough!
They were all coughing blood and couldnt stand up from the ground.
Could sweat broke out on Feng Feiyuns forehead as he carefully looked at Dongfang Jingyue, who was very nonchnt. Hemented that this damned grandma was too ruthless. Sure enough, women were always vicious against other women.
Especially beauties against other beauties. They would definitely be ruthless without emotions.
The rain kept on pouring down on top of the six water tribe girls. Because their skins werepletely minced, under the curtain of the rain falling down, it was no different than pouring salt over their bodies, causing them to tremble even more as they started to weakly whimper.
However, the only thing they could do were to roll up their bodies and nested within the leaves. They essentially couldnt stand up. It was apparent that Dongfang Jingyues melody gravely wounded all of them.
Even Feng Feiyun found this a bit unbearable, but Young Noble wless and the other girls only watched from afar. None of them came to help these girls, or to apply medicine for them, or even help them stand up and cover them with umbres.
This was truly too cruel.
Feng Feiyun couldnt watch this and said:
Is Young Noble wless so heartless that he would even ignore girls that had followed you?
The beauties of this world are like the renowned generals; we shouldnt let these beauties see old age. Beauties will fade away one day, and at that moment, they will no longer be beauties, and no longer have the qualifications to stand by my side. If they are already withered, then let earth return to the earth and ashes return to ashes.
The voice of Young Noble wless was very calm. It was apparent that this was his truth. Yuer, who was standing next to the pnquin, also said:
There are only beauties next to my Young Noble from the past till now. At this moment, they have been disfigured under the melody and are no longer beauties, so they are not qualified to follow my master any longer.
Feng Feiyun wanted to say something else, but he stopped. After all, even the women were saying these words, so even if he interjected, it would only be redundant.
He looked towards the maple trees again. The six exquisite beauties were now bloody messes and soaked in the rain. They were dying while all of their prosperity and glory were leaving them.
Perhaps, before today was over, they would die in this scene under the leaves falling from the sky and be eaten by wild dogs, leaving behind only the bones and messy hair.
Beauties will always have unfortunate lives. Even the most beautiful would always be partners with the earth no one could help them. This was their choice and this was the result.
The lives of women were as valueless as grass, but wasnt it even worse for the lives of men? If Feng Feiyun didnt have enough strength to force Young Noble wless back today, then his death might be even worse.
There is no need to pity other people. First, one should pity themselves.
Chapter 84: Beautiful Fairy
Feng Feiyuns will was very strong. Outside of romance, he had seen many things, so he calmly sat back, as if he became a statue.
Your lute is not only beautiful but also able to kill. I am a bit unable to restrain my emotions and want to personally test two moves with Young Miss.
Finished speaking, Young Noble wless immediately took action. A human shaped translucent shadow appeared on top of the pnquin. Like a giant wielding arge axe, it had battle armor on and had eyes like thunder.
Even though this was just a humanoid shadow, its battle intent was extremely tough. With one stomp on the ground, cracks immediately appeared.
Feng Feiyun immediately felt a great impact from an invisible power from the front. It almost knocked him far away. This power was too formidable.
Boom!
He immediately stood up and mmed the Invincible Buddhist Staff into the ground, turning it into a godly pir, and together with his body, he was able to hold his ground.
Two snow-white fingers from the pnquin protruded out, holding a jade talisman, and waved it in the air. The axe-wielding shadow suddenly swung his axe straight down to the ground.
Bam!
Even though the giant axe was simply a shadow, it was able to split the entire tea house into two. The walls copsed and the windows were shattered. Even the ground was left with a huge crack around seven zhang long and three feet deep.
There were many broken bits of wood on the ground and so many energy waves that issued howling sounds that it caused an ear-piercing pain.
Dongfang Jingyues white feathered wings appeared without any blemishes and the white robe on her body fluttered in the cold wind. She became even more charming.
She flew in the sky and her fingers danced along her lute. Then, she gently flicked once.
Swish!
The Soul Assassin Tune flew out with a sound wave that pierced the air, turning the giant axe in the hand of the shadow into smoke.
The real fight had begun. The opponent, this time, was Young Noble wless. ording to what Dongfang Jingyue said, this person entered the world of cultivation at the age of sixteen and had been famous for twenty years. Even though he was almost forty, his appearance was like a twenty year old man, and his cultivation was extremely frightening and difficult to deal with.
Even with Dongfang Jingyues cultivation, at best, she could only take ten of his moves.
Bang, bang!
The jade talisman in Young Noble wless hand released a white light and it weaved together into a round disc.
The body of the shadow became more realistic and the battle armor on its body emitted a blue light. It was like a true god hade into being.
Feng Feiyuns eyes were sharp and found a bit of a clue.
The Invincible Buddhist Staff in his hand was used as a giant brush and he engraved a circr disc that was exactly the same as the jade talisman in Young Noble wless hand.
This was a puppet formation of the Feng n. Only Wisdom Masters or cksmith Masters were able to engrave something like this. In order to give it the maximum amount of power, even a fifth rank Wisdom Master would need six hours.
However, earlier, Feng Feiyun only needed one nce before engraving it on the ground. With more than hundreds of different magical lines, thews and profound truths were extremely mysterious. It was to the point where even Young Noble wless himself would find it impossible to do.
Formidable!
This was the first time Young Noble wless tone changed. He was surprised by Feng Feiyuns formation engraving abilities. Could it be that this little brat was hiding his cultivation?
Feng Feiyuns entire focus was on the formation marks. He pointed his finger into the middle and softly screamed:
Reverse!
The round circr formation on the ground started to spin and emitted a light towards the nine zhang tall shadow. The shadow suddenly turned around, roared, and went towards Young Noble wless to kill.
Bam!
Young Noble wless coldly snorted and crushed the jade talisman in his hand. He stretched his palm towards the front and unleashed a palm strike amidst the void. An invisible ughtering power crushed the giant shadow.
Rumble!
Two lights flew out from the pnquin and headed straight for the sky. A giant palm from the horizon came crashing down and caught Dongfang Jingyue, who was hovering in the sky. Her white wings were immediately torn apart and her veil was also removed by the wind that blew towards the cloud pnquin.
Poof!
Dongfang Jingyues glistening lips spat out a mouthful of blood. She had an astonished look in her eyes. She couldnt believe that Young Noble wless cultivation suddenly changed and was able to knock her down from the clouds with just one move.
Feng Feiyuns expression also became serious at this moment. The palm from earlier was dozens of meters wide, like a small mountain with a pressure capable of suffocating others.
Young Noble wless cultivation was on the same level as the eighth elder, or maybe even higher.
Feng Feiyun was a person who didnt want to ept defeat. If it came down to it, he would use the fourth rank ancient pill that Monk Jiu Rou gave him and directly unleash the power of half a Giant, one punch with the power of millions of jin.
No matter how strong Young Noble wless may be, he was not at the rank of Giant. After eating this ancient pill, Feng Feiyun would definitely be able to knock out all of his teeth to the ground without any difficulties.
However, there was only one fourth rank ancient pill, and it was extremely precious. Unless it was a life and death crisis, Feng Feiyun would definitely not use it.
Young Noble wless gently caught the veil cloth, and slowly sniffed it, and became drunk with an inexplicable feeling. After a while, he took a deep breath and said:
So sweet!
Young Noble wless had seen many great beauties, including many saintesses from the immortal sects and talented young misses of the big ns, but when he saw Dongfang Jingyues face for the first time, it was difficult to look away.
This type of beauty shocked him to the core and gave him the feeling that his life was worth living. How could there be such a beautiful woman in this world?
This type of beauty was surreal!
Young Noble wless was a yboy, a romantic, a person who didnt care for feelings yet possessed many hearts. He believed that he had been long immune to the charms of women; even if he saw goddesses in heaven, he still wouldnt be moved by them.
However, at this moment, his heart was beating chaotically, like a rampaging ancient Qilin.
Who was this woman? Was she a woman from the He n? No, she was not a woman, but an immortal fairy!
No one had ever impacted him so much. He almost lost his sanity. The moment his mind came back, his heart had no way to ever forget this face, this person, this woman.
He swore with his heart that even if he had to abandon all of his wealth all of his women, as long as she would give him one nce, that would be enough.
This feeling became more and more powerful until he was no longer able to control himself.
However, the slender figure of Dongfang Jingyue was slightly nted as she hugged her lute. Her celestial eyes only looked at the distant mountains in the rain and didnt bother to give him a single nce.
Silence, silence, and even more silence!
The sound of the rain permeated the air even more. The raindrops falling on the leaves emanated tick tack sounds.
The beauties present were all peerless beauties with extreme elegance, but after the veil of Dongfang Jingyue fell down, their expressions became pale and very mediocre.
A crane amongst a flock of chicken, the bright moon amidst the empty sky these were the expressions to describe this moment for Dongfang Jingyue.
Feng Feiyun naturally knew that there was no man in this world who could resist the beauty of Dongfang Jingyue, just like Shui Yueting that year. Even he who was a phoenix patriarch became infatuated after just one nce.
Dongfang Jingyue and Shui Yueting were so simr, they were practically the same type of people.
Not mentioning Young Noble wless, even the reincarnation of buddha would still grovel beneath her skirt!
This is big trouble now!
Feng Feiyun said.
Chapter 85: Dongfang Jingshui
At this moment, Young Noble wless heart no longer belonged to him. A lifetime of ying with womens hearts, a lifetime of godly talents, all of this was lost to the beauty of Dongfang Jingyue.
What is your name?
A long timeter, Young Noble wless started to speak.
No one answered him!
At the end of the day, Dongfang Jingyue stared at the rain and didnt have any positive sentiments towards Young Noble wless. Naturally, she didnt want to say a word.
The white curtain of the pnquin was finally lifted, and Young Noble wless made his appearance. This was the first time he showed himself, and also the first time Feng Feiyun had seen his figure.
He was indeed an extraordinarily handsome man and carried a refined and gentle temperament. Strictly with regards to aesthetic appeal, only Feng Jianxue in a mans disguise that day couldpare to him.
However, when Feng Jianxue was pretending to be a man, she was more flirtatious and feminine. It was very different from the masculinity of Young Noble wless.
Young Noble wless was, indeed, without ws. Each button on his clothes was quite intricate, and each action was filled with beauty, not leaving half of a defect.
When a man could maintain such perfection and also as rich as a nation with peerless cultivation, as long as it was a woman, then they couldnt refuse him.
Feng Feiyun had been watching him and secretly nodded. This Young Noble wless was not something every man could reach. It even made him feel a bit insecure.
Young Noble wless gently waved his finger, outlining a curvy outline. The talented girl, Yun Er, who was standing behind him, stepped forward.
Yun Er was around seventeen. She was at the pinnacle of youth. Both elegant and gentle, she was gifted, especially with regards to the art of painting.
Feng Feiyun, if you tell me her name, I will gift this girl to you.
Young Noble wless pointed at Yun Er with a very serious attitude. No one could question the validity of his statement.
Yun Er stood between the two men. Even though she herself was a talented woman with the cultivation of the elder rank and possessed country and nation toppling beauty, at the moment, she was merely an item.
She had noints. Only, her pair of bright eyes quickly dimmed down.
She knew that she didnt have any weight in Young Noble wless heart. She was not even equal to Dongfang Jingyues name, and she was simply nothing in his heart. She knew that, at this moment, there was only Dongfang Jingyue in his heart.
Feng Feiyunughed and shook his head. With a little presumptuous air, it was as if he wasughing at the ignorance of Young Noble wless.
Young Noble wless continued to be extremely serious:
Yun Ers name is Ji Yun Yun, the favorite daughter of the Ji ns n master from the Godly Tiger Region. If you marry her, then you will be the son-inw of the Ji n. Your future will be bright. If you could have the Ji n as your backing, then the Feng pursuers would be dreary and stop their chase.
Plus, Yun Er had only followed me for three months. I had not even touched her fingers so her body is absolutely pure.
Young Noble wless seemed afraid that Feng Feiyun wouldnt speak, so he made Yun Ers origin clear.
Feng Feiyun naturally had heard of the name of the Ji n from the Godly Tiger Region. This was an ancient heritage for more than one thousand years. Its power was no less than the Feng n. They were a tyrant of one direction in the Grand Southern Prefecture.
Feng Feiyun shook his head and continued tough.
Young Noble wless was still very serious and waved his hand again. From the rain came two twins with identical looks. There was no spot on their bodies that werent beautiful. Anywhere they went, they would immediately be renowned.
They had soft and white skin, no different from milk. Such young beauties at such a ripe age were even better than immortals.
Sisters of the Lin n, the two favorite disciples of the fourth elder of the Grand Development Immortal Gate. Their cultivations are at the early God Base and have an exceedingly high aptitude. They are enough to be in the top five within the younger generation of the gate. They are also virgins and have unquestionable purity I will also gift them to you. Now, can you tell me the name of the young miss?
With solemn eyes and friendliness, Young Noble wless also sent the two twins over to Feng Feiyun.
Feng Feiyun finally couldnt stand it and started to smilingly speak:
Ji Yun Yun and the two sisters from the Lin n are indeed contemporary beauties. Even to the heroes of one direction, just to have some affection from any of these girls, they would be willing to even lose their lives. However... the woman behind me is also very fierce. Even if I wanted to give her name to you, Im afraid I wouldnt even be able to open my mouth before she kills me with her palm.
This damned Feng Feiyun is not wrong. Young Noble wless, dont waste your time anymore. If you dont retreat, then there will be someone here to beat you away.
Dongfang Jingyue released a bright light from her hand. It flew towards the horizon like a shooting star.
This was amunication tool, a Jade Flying Talisman. Dongfang Jingyue had sent out a message. She clearly wanted to inform a certain someone.
The Yin Gou n was one of the four royal ns of the Jin Dynasty. They were definitely powerful and had as many experts as carps in the Yangtze river. Since such a big matter happened in Jing Huan Mountain, of course the experts from the Yin Gou n also came.
Even though Young Noble wless saw the Jade Flying Talisman leaving in the air, he was still rxed and had no intention of leaving.
There are not many people in this world that could chase me away. Who did you inform? Do they carry enough power?
Young Noble wless said.
Feng Feiyun was also curious about this matter. Young Noble wless was truly formidable. Only talents at the same level as the eighth elder of the Feng n could have the qualifications topete with him. Even though the experts of the Yin Gou n were numerous, those who reached the level of the eighth elder wouldnt be many.
In the end, who did Dongfang Jingyue message to stop a master like Young Noble wless?
If hees, then the two of you will have an earth-shattering fight.
The beautiful eyes of Dongfang Jingyue observed the sky and a glint of happiness shed from within:
He is here!
Rumble!
An evil ck light came from the far mountain towards this direction, like the ck clouds dancing in the sky.
A source of killing intent surged in the air. Even though it was still ten thousand miles away, it made others feel like there was a heavenly army approaching.
This was absolutely a master.
Dongfang Jingshui stood on a twenty feet tall ck cloud and stared at the far distance. The whole world was within his gaze. In the forest, his little sister was standing alone in the rain, looking towards his direction.
He wore a soft armor made from rhinoceros skin and had an outer coat made from a white fox that wasnt tainted by any imperfections. A crimson robe was draped over his shoulders, fluttering with the wind.
The wind screamed a cold chill that permeated straight to the point, but it did not freeze his voluminous heart.
He was the big brother of Dongfang Jingyue, one of the Eight Grand Historical Geniuses of the Jin Dynasty, the number one expert of the Yin Gou younger generation. At eight years old, he could carry a giant cauldron; at ten years old, he started his Dao; at twelve years old, he began to cultivate the evil art; and at fourteen years old, his techniques reached grandpletion and were filled with deadly evil energy. From then on, he was always victorious and never tasted defeat.
Dongfang Jingshuis arrival made Young Noble wless feel a great pressure. This pressure, along with the auras of two simrly ranked masters, collided. Even though they havent fought, these two pressures were already fighting and killing each other.
Feng Feiyun inched closer to Dongfang Jingyue. Seeing the godly man filled with an evil aura in the clouds, he asked:
Where did you find such a ferocious man? I can feel the evil aura on his body along with a dense killing intent. Without cutting down the heads of one thousand people, he wouldnt be able to have such powerful killing intent.
The evil aura surrounding Dongfang Jingshuis body was also densely packed with killing intent, upying the air. His gaze was enough to frighten a coward to death.
Plus, Feng Feiyun could also see a qi image from his body, the Regal Supreme Physique.
The breaths of the golden dragons and golden tigers that entangled in the air on top of his head were continuously roaring and turned into the aura of a king. This was the power of the Regal Supreme Physique. It couldpletely suppress any lesser qi image, like a king ruling his subjects.
He is my big brother!
Dongfang Jingyue said.
Your brother? Could it be that water kettle head fe?
Grand Wisdom Master Jing Feng, of the Ancient Jiang tribe, had written a letter for Feng Feiyun to give Dongfang Jingyues brother at Violet Firmament Ancient City. This was so that he could resolve the grievances between the two.
However, back then, Jing Feng misunderstood that Dongfang Jingyue was chasing Feiyun because she was in love with him, so he had already sent a Jade Flying Talisman to Dongfang Jingshui.
Because Feng Feiyun lied and didnt tell the truth, naturally, he didnt dare to go find Dongfang Jingyues brother and the letter had always been stored on his body. If her brother didnt suddenly appear now, then he would have forgotten about this matter entirely.
It is Dongfang Jingshui, not a water kettle head. You should watch your mouth before him. Otherwise, hell p your head away like a smashed watermelon.
Dongfang Jingyue grumpily said.
Feng Feiyun also noticed that Dongfang Jingshui was extraordinarily devilish. He was absolutely not a nice person. At the same time, Dongfang Jingshui, who was standing on top of the clouds, suddenly gazed at Feng Feiyun.
It was only a nce!
Boom!
Feng Feiyun felt as if there was thunder resounding inside his brain. It felt like his brain was shattered, causing him to be in a daze as he almost passed out on the floor.
Dongfang Jingshui gently nodded and devilishly smiled:
This must be the little brat that Grand Wisdom Master Jing Feng mentioned... Hmm... This vision is not too bad. First, kill, then Ill deal with this matterter. Gotta help the n before helping strangers. If little sis likes this man, then how could he escape? I could cut off his two legs, then carry him to Dragon Lake and make them have a wedding ceremony there!
Because he stood in the clouds and the whistles of the winds and rains submerged his words, no one could hear his muttering.
Dongfang Jingshuis eyes were filled with the lust for battle, as well as a sense of happiness.
If Feng Feiyun knew the thoughts of this Grand Historical Genius, he would vomit blood and curse that this fe was indeed a water kettle head.
Chapter 86: The Showdown of Grand Historical Geniuses
Dongfang Jingshui was just like an evil god. The evil aura of this guy was very heavy. His eyebrows were like reversed swords. He had heroic and fierce features, yet they didnt cloud his handsomeness. A heroic and evil presence wandered around his body, forming the dark clouds.
His crimson blood-like robe continuously fluttered. It was very easy on the eyes.
There were wrinkles on Young Noble wless forehead. Naturally, he recognized the person who had just arrived.
An extraordinary man like Dongfang Jingshui would be full of momentum no matter where he went. Even people who had never seen him before would have heard of his name and would be able to immediately recognize him with just one nce.
One of the eight Grand Historical Geniuses of the godly Jin Dynasty, Dongfang Jingshui!
Young Noble wless gently took a step back and his brilliant eyes stared straight into the tiger eyes of Dongfang Jingshui. Then, he continued:
The dual cultivation of Evil and Dao and you self-created the Evil Dao Grand Physique, you are indeed extraordinary.
Young Noble wless smiled. Even though he was a bit more cautious, this did not mean that he was afraid.
A Grand Historical Genius of the godly Jin Dynasty, Young Noble wless! You are the royal prince of the Po Luo Country who was able to cultivate the supreme secret White Dragon Sacred Sword of the royal n?
Dongfang Jingshui was still standing on the clouds as he observed below. He sped his two fists while his armor was exuding blinding lights.
Feng Feiyun suddenly realized: no wonder why they were so arrogant, both of them were geniuses and part of the Eight Grand Historical Geniuses of the Jin Dynasty, the kings of the younger generation. They had never tasted defeat and evenpeted with the high heavens.
However, wasnt Young Noble wless a prince of the Po Luo Country? Why was he considered one of the eight in the Jin Dynasty?
Dongfang Jingyue seemingly noticed the question in Feng Feiyuns mind, so she spoke:
The Jin Dynasty is a huge nation with an endless amount of territory and billions of people. Po Luo Country is a small nation next to the frontier of the Jin Dynasty, a vassal country so to speak. Young Noble wless has immacte talent and never lost before, so the Wan Xiang Pagoda listed him as a genius of the Grand Historical rank for the Jin Dynasty.
There were many small nations that were vassals to the Jin Dynasty. Feng Feiyun had read the Geography of the Jin Dynasty before. He knew that there were many small nations around the dynasty. Even just the vassal nations numbered in the three hundreds. Po Luo Country must be a fairlyrge one within these hundreds.
He really was a prince, no wonder why he was so slutty like this!
Feng Feiyun and Dongfang Jingyue both retreated very far away because they knew that the two Grand Historical Geniuses would have a battle today. At that time, the heaven and earth will fall apart and the mountains and rivers shall copse. If they stood too close, then they would die without a grave.
They were both amazing figures. Feng Feiyun admitted that even if he cultivated the Immortal Phoenix Physique, he couldnt catch up to them within three years.
In the end, they were both super geniuses and began to cultivate at a young age with the best methods. Feng Feiyun started way toote. He only began a few months earlier, how could hepete with someone who had practiced hard for dozens of years?
Between geniuses, the one who had the most time and most effort would be the reigning king.
Even though Dongfang Jingyues cultivation would allow for her to stand closer, she still felt that it would be wiser to follow Feng Feiyun and retreat a few dozen miles in Jing Huan Mountain. They stood on top of a peak and watched from afar.
Boom!
Lightning came down from the sky, causing an extremely loud sound like two heavenly metals colliding with each other. The noise caused the eardrums to sting.
There was sword energy in the shape of a dragon fighting against the pitch ck thunder. Their battle caused the rain and wind to stop, and the world became dark from the pressure.
The sounds of thunder continued as the loud sword followed while screeching through the winds!
Thump thump!
The earth began to shake. Even though they were standing dozen of miles away, they could still feel their bodies shaking.
These two were indeed two crazy psychopaths. Their fight darkened the sky, like two dragon tornados flying in the air. Each of their collisions unleashed endless amounts of murdering lights.
The fight had gone on for two hours without stop, but it became even more terrorizing. It turned the ground into a scorched earth and they ttened a nearby mountain. The trees and grass were crushed into powders, and only the yellow earth remained on the ground.
Feng Feiyun felt his will to battle surge. This was the fight between two kings of the younger generation. Even though it was happening in the depths of the mountains, in the near future, this news would spread.
A fight between two geniuses of the Grand Historical rank would shock the world and be the main topic of discussion in the Jin Dynasty. They were already the two pedestals of the cultivation world and were considered targets. Many hoped to fight them in order to be renowned throughout the world.
Right now, Feng Feiyun was witnessing this fight and his entire body was boiling. If it wasnt for the big gap in cultivation, he would want to rush in and fight against the two kings of the younger generation.
At this moment, Feng Feiyun could only be considered a small character. There was absolutely no way topete with the two Grand Historical Geniuses.
Dongfang Jingyue said:
With your innate talent, if you practice for twenty more years, then you will be able to reach their current level.
She simply said it was to reach their current level. However, twenty yearster, the cultivation of these two geniuses would be even more unfathomable.
From her words, she was implying that Feng Feiyun was notparable to these two men.
In reality, in the past, this was not a possible matter. One couldnt me her for looking down on Feng Feiyun. On the contrary, she felt like she was consoling him.
This was because, twenty yearster, if Feng Feiyun could actually reach the level of Young Noble wless and Dongfang Jingshui, then he would also be considered a Grand Historical Genius.
Feng Feiyun shook his head and replied:
Within five years, I will be able topete with them. At that moment, I will trample all Grand Historical Geniuses beneath my feet. I will fly to the high heaven and fight against Giants.
On the road of cultivation, there will be many powerful enemies so one couldnt be afraid of challenges. One had to fight and pave their own way to im a position that belonged just to himself in this world filled with masters. This was the only way to walk faster than others on this road. Feng Feiyun knew this logic very clearly.
Five years was not long or short. However, from Dongfang Jingyues perspective, him wanting to reach the Grand Historical level within five years was just simply daydreaming, so she didnt believe him at all.
Dongfang Jingyue, I have to apologize to you here.
Feng Feiyun contemted for a long time before being able to say these words.
For a man to apologize to a woman, this was not an easy matter.
Dongfang Jingyues jade eyes became slightly foggy and she felt a bit surprised as if she had just heard the most incredible phrase. In the end, she couldnt help butugh out loud:
After seeing the invisible and matchless power of my big brother, you finally want to admit youre wrong? You are truly a spineless man!
Feng Feiyun coldly snorted:
My apology has shit to do with your brother. Before, I thought you came to the Feng n and informed the n master so I called you a bitch. This was indeed because I misunderstood, and Im only apologizing to you about this. As for our grievances from before, we are still not finished. Howughable! This might be hard on your ears, but even if your brother truly made a move, he wouldnt necessarily be able to do anything to me.
Feng Feiyun was a person who was fair with his grievances. This damned Dongfang Jingyue might be insufferable, but she was indeed a girl who knew right from wrong. A misunderstanding was just a misunderstanding, just saying sorry to her wouldnt hurt.
However, that dog shit great sage who went to the Feng n to speak nonsense truly made Feng Feiyun angry. If he knew who this great sage was, he had better not meet him. Otherwise, he would p his face nted, twice.
Dongfang Jingyue, once again, saw another side of Feng Feiyun. She smiled and said:
A great man should be forgiven. Feng Feiyun, if you join our Yin Gou n and be my subordinate, then our grievances will all be erased and you will be protected and cultivated by our n. Our n does not turn away any geniuses, no matter who they might be.
Dongfang Jingyue valued Feng Feiyun highly ever since their first meeting. If it wasnt for a few misunderstandings, their rtionship wouldnt have been so stiff.
At this moment, when Feng Feiyun conceded first, this allowed for Dongfang Jingyue to also step down. Therefore, she once again wanted to recruit him. However, her feelings were a bit different this time, as if it was mixed with some other emotion.
There was a hint of anticipation and excitement in Dongfang Jingyues eyes, but it was very well hidden and unable to be seen.
Young Miss Dongfang is indeed someone who is very benevolent. There is no woman in this world that canpare to you. However, I, Feng Feiyun, is not someone who wants to be dependent on someone else. My future road will be paved by my own feet. In the future, if we meet again, I hope we will not be shouting and wanting to kill each other. At the very least, we could sit down together and have a cup of tea.
Seeing the fight at the apex between Dongfang Jingshui and Young Noble wless, Feng Feiyun was extremely stimted. He decided that, after bringing the Na Lan Buddhist Robe and Buddhist Jade Bead to Monk Jiu Rou, he would immediately leave Jing Huan Mountain to cultivate in istion. Until he was satisfied with his cultivation, he would not leave.
Cultivation was the answer to everything. Feng Feiyun strongly felt that he wascking power at the moment. Without the power of the Invincible Buddhist Staff, he could only be considered an intermediate Immortal Foundation cultivator. He essentially would be unable to fight against a true expert.
Dongfang Jingyues eyes shed a glimmer of disappointment, but her beautiful face smiled instead:
So in your heart, I am thought of so highly. The truth is, I always had one thing that I wanted to ask you about. Who was Shui Yueting to you? And is she truly that simr to me? To the point of causing you to think that I was her, twice.
Feng Feiyuns heart felt as if it was stabbed by a knife. He clenched his fists tightly and gritted his teeth. Then, he said:
The most beautiful, most toxic, most powerful woman in this world. She is also my mortal enemy. Only when I kill her with my sword would my dao foundation be without defects, and I would be able to reach the apex of the cultivation path.
But I feel that, in the end, you wouldnt be able to kill her because when you thought I was her, you still didnt finish me off. Then, how could you kill her?
Dongfang Jingyue was a very smart woman. She knew that Feng Feiyuns heart did not only have hatred towards Shui Yueting.
However, she also felt jealousy in her heart. It turned out that, from beginning to end, she was only a shadow of another woman.
Feng Feiyun turned her into Shui Yueting, so he opposed her; Feng Feiyun turned her into Shui Yueting, so he saved her in the Mortal Life Cavern; Feng Feiyun turned her into Shui Yueting, so he didnt mind bing enemies with Young Noble wless.
One person, one shadow.
Feng Feiyun didnt answer her question. Maybe he couldnt answer it at this moment, or maybe he was evading the issue. He turned around and left towards the depths of Jing Huan Mountain, where the Mortal Life Cavern was located.
His back was full of energy and had a new aura that had never been present before. It was as if he would never return and never be seen again.
Feng Feiyun, if, one day, you arrive at a dead end, you cane to the Godly Capital to find me. Dragon Lake spans three thousand miles, the White Jade represents the Yin Gou!
Dongfang Jingyue watched as Feng Feiyun departed. She was not the least bit happy and instead filled with a faint sense of loss.
She didnt understand this feeling without reasons. Many yearster, she finally found out that it was a surge of emotion, muddled emotion!
Feng Feiyun finally disappeared behind the mountains, and it was unknown whether he heard her or not.
Chapter 87: Who Secretly Informed?
Dongfang Jingyue stood alone at the top of the peak. She watched the rain covering the sky without moving for a long time.
Boom!
A group of clouds came down, and the darkness dispersed from the sky. Dongfang Jingshui, with his armor and scarlet mantle, was standing next to her.
He was still arrogant and devilishly awe-inspiring!
He rattled his fists with his steel-like arms and tiger eyes, he seemingly wanted to pierce through others hearts. Even though he was standing on the ground, it felt like he was a pir nted on the peak eternal for ten thousand years.
Victory or defeat?
Dongfang Jingyue epted the white veil from her big brother and covered her supremely beautiful features that were capable of toppling countries and cities.
This veil was taken back by Dongfang Jingshui from Young Noble wless hands.
"The White Dragon Heavenly Sword of Su Yun had reached the sixth level and his sword energy could turn into dragons. Earlier, we fought for more than seven hundred rounds yet couldnt determine the victor.
Dongfang Jingshui stood straight while arching his chest. The battle aura on his body did notpletely disappear. He spoke again:
We both felt that there was a huge change in Jing Huan Mountain, so we both stopped. Many ultimate arts were not used. If the time and location permits, then after eight thousand rounds, a victor can be decided.
Dongfang Jingyue replied:
I cant believe this pervert is so strong. The ultimate art of Po Luo Countrys royal n was indeed worthy of its pride. To be able to reach the sixth level of the White Dragon Heavenly Sword, he must have been directly taught by an extremely powerful Giant of Po Luo Country.
This extremely powerful Giant is a character in the legends, he might have fallen already. The rumors in the legends arent always true.
Dongfang Jingshui gazed at all directions, between the gaps of mountains and rivers, as if he was searching for someone.
He looked everywhere, but he couldnt find any traces of the person.
Where is Feng Feiyun?
Even though Dongfang Jingshuis evil aura was boiling, at this moment, he was smiling. In front of the little sister whom he loved the most, he was always a lot meeker and obedient.
Dongfang Jingyue was surprised:
How did Big Brother know his name was Feng Feiyun?
Dongfang Jingshui took out a Flying Jade Talisman from his chest pocket and said:
Not long ago, Grand Wisdom Master Jing Feng sent me a message and told me everything that happened between you guys. He told me to mediate between the two of you.
He also wanted to add:
Why do you think so highly of this brat?
But he swallowed his words because his little sisters eyes were above the world. She naturally couldnt be wrong.
I cant believe that damned old man was interfering in others business.
Dongfang Jingyue bit her teeth and angrily red at her big brother as she asked:
Will Big Brother help him or help me?
Dongfang Jingshui, seeing his little sisters expression, thought that she was angry as well as shy. Thus, he was even more certain that the words of Grand Wisdom Master Jing Feng were correct. It seemed like his little sister, who was normally like a cier, really had a lover.
I naturally will stand by little sis side.
Dongfang Jingshui replied.
Dongfang Jingyue said:
Very well, Big Brother has to go and bring him back here for me, right now. I have to bring him back to the Godly Capitals Dragon Lake and put him into the prison. I will use eighteen punishments to torture him in order to appease the grievances in my heart.
Dongfang Jingshui broke out inughter. He knew that his sister was very thin-skinned and couldnt easily admit that she had a lover which was why she used such a harsh tone.
Isnt that a bit too cruel? If a woman is too fierce, it would normally scare the man away.
Dongfang Jingshui sighed.
He dares to run away?
Dongfang Jingyue angrily eximed.
With my little sister watching, there is nowhere he can run to!
Dongfang Jingshui teasingly said.
Dongfang Jingyue seemed to not understand the hidden meanings in his words. She stomped the ground and said:
Then, is Big Brother going to help me catch him or not?
Haha, I can see that you dont want to capture him, but instead, want to save him.
Dongfang Jingshui burst out inughter and the sound resonated up to the clouds.
No way.
Dongfang Jingyue denied.
Dongfang Jingyue, this little brat is the son of the evil demon and has the blood of the evil demon running in his veins. He already became the prey of many experts from the Feng n. And not only the Feng n, but there are also many big powers in the Grand Southern Prefecture that want his life. These big powers do not want the Feng n to obtain the evil demon blood and refine the evil demon battle armor. Therefore, Feng Feiyun has to die. Currently, many cultivators areing to kill him. If not ten thousand, then there has to be at least eight thousand.
Dongfang Jingshui might be a little strange, but his heart was very meticulous. He said:
There is only one way to save him, and that is to keep him in the same ce as us. Little Sis ordering me to capture him, isnt this simply saving him?
The corner of Dongfang Jingshuis lips arched. He felt as if he had seen through his little sisters heart.
Even Dongfang Jingyue didnt see through the reasoning behind it all. Maybe it was just like how her big brother said, that she only wanted to save his life and that she didnt want to see him die under a sword, didnt want his corpse left in the wilderness.
How does Big Brother know everything so clearly? Could the one that secretly informed the Feng n be you?
Dongfang Jingyue coldly nced at Dongfang Jingshui with denunciation in her eyes.
Dongfang Jingshui had never been red at by his little sis like this before. He couldnt help butment: a woman in love wouldnt even recognize her own n, ah!
He didnt speak, there was someone else who spoke first.
Such an amazing scheme, of course your big brother couldnt perform such a deed. Only I, your second grandpa, could be so smart and used this move that could deal with everything.
From the sky, a light quickly flew forward.
There was a shadow in the light, riding a flying beast.
This was an ugly old man with disheveled hair, riding a small mountain goat. The clothes on his body were a bit extravagant, but he hadnt taken a bath for who-knew-how-many-years so it was filled with dust. Every two steps he took, ayer of dust fell onto the floor.
He was very skinny, just like the scrawny mountain goat revealing his bones. It was as if he was an old shepherd who just came out from a valley somewhere.
There was a tobo pipe in his hand. With smokeing out from his mouth, he created a circle of cheap tobo smoke.
Second Grandpa, why did youe to this Grand Southern Prefecture?
Dongfang Jingyue stared at this old man in front of her and couldnt hide the joy in her heart.
Compared to her Grandpa, this ugly old man before her was a lot more doting. From young till now, whenever she wanted something, Second Grandpa would always get it for her without hesitation.
This old man was a childish old man and always had fun ying with Dongfang Jingyue. Plus, this old man had an extremely high status within the Yin Gou n, even the n leader had to be respectful towards him. Also, his cultivation was unfathomable.
The once in a lifetime grand matter of Little Yue, this is the biggest thing in the world. Not to mention that the Godly Capital and Violet Firmament Ancient City are only separated by two hundred thousand miles, even if they were separated by two million miles, this Second Grandpa would stille here without taking any breaks to help Little Yue take care of this big matter.
Da da!
The skinny goat slowlynded from the cloud. The ugly old man was still smoking his tobo on top of the goat, and his eyes were squinted fromughter, revealing only a small gap.
Dongfang Jingyues heart jumped once and immediately asked:
Then, the great sage that came to the Feng n and spoke nonsense was you?
Heh heh! This Second Grandpa did such a good job this time! I only went to the front door of the Feng n, heh heh, and that son of a bitch Feng Nantian immediately stood to the side. Afterward, I talked to him about the matter between the two of you. Can you guess what he said?
Second Grandpa put down his tobo pipe. It was as if, while telling the story, he was feeling very proud and even sprayed little spits all over the floor.
Dongfang Jingyue immediately tugged his unkempt hair and dragged him down from the skinny goat. She wanted to step on his face, twice.
You truly caused me and Feng Feiyun a lot of harm. This was not helpful! You truly made things worse.
Dongfang Jingyue gripped her fists, wanting to punch this old mans face, twice.
The second grandpa became rmed and quickly said:
The heaven and earth are my witnesses, ah! This Second Grandpa did everything just for you, ah! Think about it, ah! Only by driving that brat Feng Feiyun to his death with nowhere else to go would he finally submit. At that time, you wouldnt need to go after him, he woulde and beg you instead. At this moment, all of the great powers in the entire Grand Southern Prefecture want his life. Only our Yin Gou n could protect him and save his life. Otherwise, there is only death.
Dongfang Jingyue slowly released her fists and her fingers slowly loosened. She, once again, became a good girl and stood to the side as she gently nodded. She naturally felt that this old mans words made a lot of sense.
She was no longer angry and, again, became elegant, quiet, and carried the aura of a goddess on earth.
Hmph! Not right, ah! I have chased him for so long. I only wanted his life. He punched me once on the head. If I dont get revenge, my heart will not be calm.
There was a red blush on Dongfang Jingyues face, but it was hidden by her veil. Otherwise, if the other two noticed, her calm demeanor would be seen through.
What? This damn son of a bitch dared to hit my little sister? Watch me cripple his two arms.
Dongfang Jingshui became angry. The evil cloud on his body floated and directly became a ck dragon light that flew towards Jing Huan Mountain.
Boom!
There was killing intent all over his body as if he wanted to cut Feng Feiyun into ten thousand pieces.
No one knew the hot temper of her brother better than Dongfang Jingyue. If he truly found Feng Feiyun, to cripple his two arms this matter, he was definitely capable.
She wanted to scold Dongfang Jingshui but it was already toote!
Chapter 88: Xiao Nuolan
The Mortal Life Cavern carried an endless darkness and had existed in this world for more than eighteen hundred years. The moment the Mortal Life Temple sunk underground, the Mortal Life Cavern naturally appeared in the world.
At this moment, most of the Grand Southern Prefecture was rmed and all of the big powers had been gathered at this ce. There were only a few sects and ns that were too far away, so they couldnt send experts to this ce.
The heavy rain had stopped, but the air was still very moist.
The remains of the Mortal Life Temple were still located underground and had an ancient and mysterious feel. Inside the bronzemps and buddhist statues were all sorts of great treasures. They were bathed in the buddhist chants of the high monks and had the power to calm the mind and suppress evil.
After one thousand years, everything in this ce became a priceless treasure, worthy of being studied by many Wisdom Masters throughout their entire lives.
The cultivators present were all people that wanted to fish in troubled waters. Even though they wouldnt be able to seize the unparalleled buddhist treasures, if they could pick up even just half of a buddhist bead, then it would have been worthwhile.
Eighteen hundred years ago, the Mortal Life Temple was the most sacred ground of the buddhist faith. Each and every monk was enlightened enough to pass on their own doctrines and establish their own temples.
I heard the abbot of the temple, at that time, was a grand character of the buddhist faith. Back then, he was a person that was respected by everyone in the world. Even the Jin Emperor wanted to call him his buddhist master.
It was such a sacred buddhist ground, with experts as numerous as clouds, yet it was stillpletely massacred, and even the temple was sunken under the ground. Who did they offend to bring about such a cmitous fate?
***
There were many cultivators with great knowledge present that had heard about the legends of the Mortal Life Temple. However, they didnt know that the high monks were all killed by the abbot and that the temple was also destroyed by the abbot because of a woman.
This was a scandal of the buddhist faith! There were buddhist disciples that knew about the secret, but it was greatly hidden, and they were unwilling to release this matter to the world.
Feng Feiyun followed the group of cultivators to enter the Mortal Life Cavern. He stood outside of the dpidated godly temple and looked towards the yellow ancient well. The woman corpse was still floating on top of the well, her perfect white skin was shining like jewels with godly shes of brilliance.
Whoosh whoosh!
Strands of spirit spring water continuously flowed in the air and into the body of the woman, filling her with vivid life, wanting to seize her fate once more so that she coulde back to life.
Wanting to revive after being dead for more than eighteen hundred years this was easier said than done.
Feng Feiyuns cultivation had once reached the ninth level of Heavens Emergence and was known as the number one of the world. However, in order to revive the dead, he would still need to pay a heavy price that was basically half of his life.
Plus, the higher the cultivation of the dead, the harder it would be to revive them.
To revive an ordinary person, Feng Feiyuns past life could aplish it by sacrificing half of his life.
However, if the dead was someone with the same level of cultivation as Young Noble wless, then Feng Feiyun would have had to risk his life just to attempt it.
Therefore, a powerful cultivator absolutely wouldnt revive someone else. Not only would it require a forbidden technique, but it was also a gamble with ones own life, and the chance of sess was less than one percent.
One could only imagine how difficult it was to defy the heavens and change fate.
Even though this corpse woman was pale, her facial features were exquisite. With a long and slender figure, it would only be something to marvel. It was no wonder why the abbot was deeply in love with her and was even willing to die. And even after death, he couldnt forget about her and even wanted Feng Feiyun to spare her life.
I deserve to die, she should live on.
Feng Feiyun softly whispered this phrase.
At this moment, if he handed the Na Lan Buddhist Robe and Buddhist Jade Bead over to Monk Jiu Rou, with his cultivation, along with the two sacred buddhist treasures, he would naturally be able to destroy herst sliver of life and turn her into dust or remnants of bones.
However, what could he do to not disappoint the plea of the abbot?
Boom!
A spirit wave channeled from the woman corpse. Her finger seemed to be moving gently. Many people saw this scene, but they had to rubbed their eyes, thinking that they were imagining it.
However, the finger of a dead person moving was an indisputable fact. This was a lot more surprising than evil corpses moving about.
One person curiously headed towards the yellow well. They were still ten zhang away before a chilling light emanated from the womans forehead and immediately pierced through this cultivator, turning him into a pool of blood.
Boom!
This chilling light was extremely powerful. After prating the body, the light continued on and created a deep hole under the ground. It was pitch ck, and one couldnt see the bottom.
The murderous energy was truly too sharp. With a decisive killing intent, its presence covered the entire Mortal Life Temple. Within this woman corpse was, indeed, a boundless evil energy that resented the entire world.
Feng Feiyun clearly felt the killing intent inside her body. Not yet alive yet she already wanted to devour the heavens and swallow the earth. If he let her revive, then wouldnt it be letting loose a cmity?
Im just going to hand over the Na Lan Buddhist Robe and Buddhist Jade Bead over to Monk Jiu Rou first, then I will simply leave. As for her life and death, it has nothing to do with me.
Feng Feiyun was no longer hesitant and he silently went over to the low wall of the godly temple. He carved a new formation into the ground.
A new lotus seat formation quickly formed. He stepped onto the lotus seat and quickly turned into a mysterious light that flew into the Mortal Life Temple.
Everyone, look! There is someone flying into the godly temple but was not attacked by the ancient formations. Even the thousand year old female corpse didnt attack him with her godly intent.
Although Feng Feiyun was very careful, but when he jumped over the high wall, people still detected him.
This person has a very familiar figure... Right, isnt that the traitor of the Feng n, Feng Feiyun? The son of the evil demon from the rumors. Could it be that he is rted to the ancient corpses in this godly temple, so they do not attack him?
I heard that many people wanted to kill him, yet he still dared toe to this ce. Look at the Feng experts, they are now surrounding this godly temple. It seems like they are waiting for the prey toe out. Once Feng Feiyunes out of the godly temple, he would be ruthlessly killed for sure, and his evil demon blood will be taken.
***
Even though the ancient monk corpses were restless, they didnt leave the godly temple. They were restrained by an invisible power, so they could only bellow out beastly roars.
Feng Feiyun purposefully avoided these powerful ancient monk corpses and crossed through the ancient buddhist halls. He saw the decline of the temple; its past glory had ended and only sadness was left.
In the tall pagoda, along with the faint buddhistmp that emitted a gentle light, Monk Jiu Rou, this time, was not eating grilled meat but was sitting under the buddhistmp and forming buddhist seals with his two hands.
On top of his head was a floating golden buddha statue, giving off a vast power.
His golden light prated all four directions and had drops of sweat on his forehead. It was apparent that he was having a difficult time suppressing a certain something.
Could he actually be using his personal power to suppress the ancient corpses within this godly temple?
Great Monk, I have brought what you wanted.
Feng Feiyun took off the Na Lan Buddhist Robe on his body and also took out the Buddhist Jade Bead. He ced it in front of the monk.
Finally, Feng Feiyun also ced the Invincible Buddhist Staff on the ground.
These items were all supreme treasures of the Buddhist Gate, but Feng Feiyun was perfectly fine and calm when letting go of them.
Monk Jiu Rou was still motionless, with golden radiance exuding from his body. He was like a diamond luo han.
An unknown amount of time had passed before he finally opened his eyes. His pupils also contained golden lights and two buddhist seals. However, it couldnt hide his fatigue at this moment. It was as if he had expended countless amounts of energy.
He remained immobile and only spoke with his ancient voice:
You came at the right time. Right now, let the little girl wear the Na Lan Buddhist Robe, and then the two of you will bring the Buddhist Jade bead to suppress Xiao Nun.
The woman corpse had died for more than eighteen hundred years. During her golden era when she was alive, no one didnt know of her name. However, the times had changed and very few knew of her great identity.
Her name was Xiao Nun, a generations heavenly daughter. Her beauty and cultivation were both supreme. Now, even if she came back to life, all of her friends would still be dead. This was the pain of the gap between two generations.
What? Are you joking, ah? Relying on the two of us to suppress Xiao Nun, are you telling us to go die?
Feng Feiyun originally wanted to put everything down and leave this ce with Feng Jianxue, but at the moment, it seemed like it was not so simple. He simply didnt have the opportunity to not care for anything!
Chapter 89: Heavenly Buddhist Essence
Monk Jiu Rou had dreariness written all over his face. His hands were sped in front of his chest to form a holy golden statue of Buddha. He looked like a true Buddha that was suppressing the powerful evil.
This was a matter rting to the people of this world. The moment Xiao Nun revives, with the evil aura in her body, blood will fill the rivers and corpses will cover the mountain...
Monk Jiu Rou clearly spoke with heroic words that cared for the people of this world. They were truly stirring words that were very touching.
However, the chest of this monk had a tattoo of an azure dragon and a white tiger, and his face was very ferocious. This made it so that people couldnt help but question the truth in his words.
Feng Feiyun had goosebumps from hearing those dignified words:
I dont care. If this matter is so important, why dont you go yourself?
What a joke, this woman corpse was already so dangerous beforeing back to life. An ordinary person, within ten zhang of her, would immediately be crushed by the killing aura on her body.
Even ancestors of the Giant rank couldnt do anything to her. Relying on two little shrimps like Feng Feiyun and Feng Jianxue to suppress her this was truly a dream.
At this moment, there were many powerful experts from the big powers, surrounding the godly temple. Everyone was here for the treasures and the spirit spring water floating around the woman corpse. If someone actually approached the woman corpse, then everyone would band together and attack this person. At that moment, even a Giant would be rendered into pieces.
This Monk Jiu Rou wanted to stay here and pretend to be a dead dog and let Feng Feiyun take on the danger in his stead. If anyone would actually do this, they would be a fool.
Jianxue, let us go. Big Brother will bring you out of this evil ce!
Feng Feiyun held Feng Jianxues tiny hand, wanting to take her away.
Hissss
Her hand was unusually cold, like ice. This chill caused Feng Feiyuns entire body to shudder. It was as if he just touched a piece of a cier.
At this moment, Feng Feiyun finally realized that something wasnt right. No wonder why this little girl didnt say anything from start to finish, it was because she was freezing to this extent. There was ayer of thin mist around her body. Her lips wouldnt stop quivering and cold sweat gathered on her forehead. This sweat did not drip down and became ice crystals that covered her entire face.
She truly looked like an ice statue!
She was chilled to the bones and directly hugged Feng Feiyun. She shivered:
Im... So cold, so cold, will you hold me?
Feng Feiyun quickly took off his clothes and covered her delicate body. He held her tight by her slender waist and used his own body temperature to help her ward off the chill.
Why is it like this? Why cant you resist this cold energy inside your body with your cultivation? Hey, Great Monk, did you give her some poison?
Feng Feiyun bit his teeth. He was saddened to see her pathetic state.
No, this is clearly her own illness, yet you dare to me me... For this Little Monk to poison someone, this is not right, ah!
Monk Jiu Rou replied.
Feng Feiyun was slightly stunned, and he asked:
Illness? What illness?
He had never heard of cultivators falling ill before because a high cultivation could prevent disease and death. Feng Jianxues cultivation was even higher than Feng Feiyuns, so how could she be so ill?
She is a natural born Buddhist Physique. In her body, six Heavenly Buddhist Essences have been formed. To the buddhist cultivators, this is truly a sacred physique for cultivation. In the future, she could be a Buddha or a Bodhisattva. However, to someone who doesnt cultivate the buddhist Dao, this would be an incurable disease. From the age of fourteen, she will start to show symptoms of this illness, and it will increase ferociously. Very few could live past the age of sixteen...
Monk Jiu Rou chattered.
Feng Jianxues entire body was convulsing, and she couldnt speak. Even her breathing was unstable while her heart began to beat slower. Her blood seemed to have been frozen.
Feng Feiyun began to worry. He kicked the bald head of Monk Jiu Rou and yelled:
You stupid old ass, I only want to hear about how to save her. Why did you say so much nonsense?
Cough cough, this... She only needs to wear the Na Lan Buddhist Robe on her body, then it could temporarily extract the chilling energy from her body. However, in order to cure herpletely, she has to cultivate the Ancient Mortal Life Scripture and join our Buddhist Gate to be a female nun...
Monk Jiu Rou seemed to be in a good mood. Even when Feng Feiyun kicked his head, he didnt be angry and began to chatter again.
Feng Feiyun didnt listen to what he had to say. He quickly picked up the Na Lan Buddhist Robe on the floor and carefully put it on her body. He fastened the buttons then quietly observed the changes.
The Na Lan Buddhist Robe was just a in robe on Feng Feiyuns body, but when worn by Feng Jianxue, there was an immediate magical change with an amazing resonance.
The gray cloth waspletely wiped of its ancient and old appearance. Each strand of fabric exuded a faint green light. The naked eyes could even see these green lights moving above the cloth as they interwove into strands of buddhist seals.
There were seals from the Buddha, some from the Yin Yang Bodhisattva, and even sigils from the Vajra...
The glorious buddhist light became brighter and even more holy. Even the disguise on her face was dissolved by the buddhist light, revealing her original appearance. With alluring eyes, a jade straight nose, and red and translucent lips, her features as beautiful as a painting.
This was her original appearance; it was prettier than her initial appearance by more than a dozen times. This was why, when she was pretending to be a man, she was extraordinarily handsome and was even called a devilishly handsome man by Feng Feiyun.
When it came to beauty, Feng Jianxue was essentially not inferior to Dongfang Jingyue. They were both existences that toppled all other creatures. Only, they used different methods to hide their true beauty.
Under the effect of the Na Lan Buddhist Robe, the six Heavenly Buddhist Essences were moved and began to shine, causing her entire body down to the bones to give birth to a holy buddhist light. It allowed this unruly girl to wield the sacredness and modesty of a Bodhisattva.
This was not an illusion; this feeling was real and grew even stronger.
A blue lotus seat began to form under her feet. There were nine lotuses altogether. The blue radiant light sparkled together with her body and clothing as they were integrated into one.
At this moment, she was like the reincarnation of a Bodhisattva or a True Buddha without any mundane ws.
Feng Feiyuns legs were quivering. He almost kneeled down to worship the Bodhisattva. Luckily, his willpower was powerful, so he was able to suppress his bodys response and wasnt made a fool.
If it was any other cultivator, they would have soon kneeled in front of her and started to worship her as if she was a Buddha statue in a temple.
Fuck! I cant believe how powerful this Na Lan Buddhist Robe is. Its capable of suppressing the human spirit and can create a sense of worship in their souls. Why didnt I be this powerful when I wore it?
Feng Feiyun had no doubt that if Feng Jianxue was to go outside and scam others, the moment she puts out her hand, countless people would kneel on the ground and give her all of their wealth.
This attack on the soul was much more frightening than a physical attack.
Bah! This Na Lan Buddhist Robe could only be worn by a natural born Buddhist Physique before a true resonance. In the future, when this little girl cultivates the Ancient Mortal Life Scripture, this robe would be even more magical. Even with a spirit treasure in your hand, you still wouldnt be able to harm a hair on her head.
Monk Jiu Rou began to chatter again.
The chilling poison in Feng Jianxues body was finally removed. She gently opened her eyes and her eyshes slightly trembled. Every action was the manifestations of holy charms. Could it be that she really became a true Buddha?
Feng Feiyun, I thought you wouldnte back for me. I thought that even if I died here, you still wouldnt pay any attention to me.
The moment she opened her mouth, the entirety of her holy aura disappeared. There were even tears dripping down her face as her inconsble crying made others want to empathize with.
Even though Feng Jianxue was a strong woman, she was only fourteen and her courage was quite small. She absolutely couldnt handle the supernatural matters. However, in this godly temple, that was filled with ancient monk corpses, she had to wait for several days. This truly caused her to be frightened.
However, she did not cry. She held onto all of her tears until Feng Feiyun came, and unleashed all of them at once. She cried so that he could watch and feel guilty.
How could I not care for you? Did you forget? You are my wife.
Feng Feiyun felt his heart bing soft. He gently rubbed her cute nose and teased her.
Feng Jianxue immediately stopped crying and started tough!
Cough cough! The buddhist ground forbids romantic talks. Plus, a great cmity is nowing. The Evil Woman is about toe into this world, and this worlds rivers will be filled with blood and mountains will be covered by corpses, how could the two of you be touchy-feely like this? Where is the humility? Where is the respect?
Monk Jiu Rou was very annoyed at this moment. He wanted for Feng Jianxue to be his disciple, so naturally, he didnt want the two of them to be entangled in emotional attachment.
When someone from the buddhist faith fell in love, the end result would be no different from the fate of the Mortal Life Temple!
None of your business! This husband and wife are leaving. This matter rting to the life and death of everyone is too grave; we cant deal with this. Ill just let the great master deal with this disaster!
Feng Feiyun dragged Feng Jianxue, wanting to leave.
Monk Jiu Rou was so rmed that he almost jumped up from the ground. He stuck his neck out and yelled:
Feng Feiyun, dont me me for not reminding you! The chilling poison from the essences in the little girls body is only temporarily suppressed. Right now, the Na Lan Buddhist Robe activated both the Buddhist Physique and essences in her body. The chilling poison in her essences will activate again next month. If she doesnt cultivate the Ancient Mortal Life Scripture, then one monthter will be her funeral!
Thump!
Feng Feiyuns foot was already outside, but he suddenly stopped!
Chapter 90: Reversed Life and Death
A great man always has an indomitable spirit. The evil womaning into being will cause misery to all living beings. A good man naturally will not fear danger and will wee difficulties, no matter how badly they will be beaten and will fight to the end.
Monk Jiu Rou was sitting in the meditative pose with an excited expression while spits were flying everywhere.
Feng Feiyun asked:
Then why dont you do it?
Monk Jiu Rou replied:
Umm....
If it wasnt for the chilling poisonous essences in Feng Jianxues body, why would Feng Feiyun still be here wasting time and nagging with this monk for so long? He would have ran away long ago. However, if Monk Jiu Rou was speaking the truth, then he really couldnt leave.
Leaving was detrimental to Feng Jianxue!
This poor monk has to use the boundless buddhist power to suppress the ancient corpses within the Mortal Life Temple and essentially cant leave this ce. Therefore, the responsibility of stopping the evil woman can only be shouldered by the two of you.
Monk Jiu Rou was still pretending to y dead in his meditative pose. He had no intentions of standing up.
Feng Feiyun smilingly said:
Fine, fine, I will take the Na Lan Buddhist Robe and Buddhist Jade Bead, then. You will also give me the fifth rank All Heaven Spirit Pill. I, of course, will go to suppress the evil woman without fear and definitely will not let her have a chance to revive.
A fifth rank spirit pill was too valuable. It could be considered the king within medicinal pills. It can give birth to flesh and bones and allow others to break through an entire realm. Just by smelling it once, an ordinary person could prolong their lifespan by twenty years.
Every single one of these fifth rank pills was a priceless treasure and exceedingly rare in this world. The Grand Southern Prefecture had many big powers, but it would be a miracle to find one or two fifth rank spirit pills.
This treasure would, maybe, appear once every hundred years. If he was going to risk his life, then he naturally wanted to hold onto this fifth rank spirit pill first.
With this pill, it would be a cinch to cure the chilling poisonous energy in Feng Jianxues body. Once he obtained the pill, they would escape and wouldnt have to look at Monk Jiu Rou again.
Monk Jiu Rou was also extremely smart, how could he not know what Feng Feiyun was thinking? So he replied:
Young Benefactor, after you suppress the evil woman, then I will naturally hand the fifth rank spirit pill over to you with both hands.
Feng Feiyun knew that this person was not an empty oilmp, so he coldly snorted:
Great Monk, you are trying to cheat us, ah!
A monk would never lie!
Monk Jiu Rou replied.
Boom!
Outside of the pagoda, a loud bang urred. Inside the ancient yellow well came a vast light, like a blinding pir that aimed straight for the high heavens. It connected to the red heart that was hovering on top of the ancient well.
The corpse of Xiao Nun was bathing in the light, causing her skin to be like ice jade. It was as if she was alive again and filled with the holy aura of a saintess.
The spirit spring water that was hovering in the sky originally numbered in a couple hundred drops, but at the moment, all of them were quickly flowing towards her body like countless celestials breaking through into her figure.
The seal of life was created in the middle of her eyebrows, like a tiny red plum. It was not red, but instead, white and full of spirituality.
Oh heaven! This is the Reverse Life and Death Grand Law; is this person, who had died for one thousand years, about toe back to life?
A cultivator of the early God Base realm was frightened by this scene.
Everyone, there is no need to be rmed. Even the strongest master activating the Reverse Life and Death Grand Law would only gain a little chance for survival. This chance is very ethereal, its not even one percent.
There was a person who understood the matters of the Life and Death Reverse Law and knew that its difficulty was too great.
Wrong, ah! I feel that the blood within that body is already active and slowly flowing throughout her body from her heart. The spirit energy inside the blood is mighty and powerful. It is as if she is reallying back to life.
The people here were all cultivators. Everyone had spirit energy inside their bodies, so they were able to sense many things that the ordinary eyes couldnt discern.
The person who spoke earlier was a cultivator with a great spiritual sense. His spiritual sense told him that a terrible disaster wasing, and an evil woman wasing back to life.
And its not only the energy of life, there is also an ancient killing intent that hates this entire world. I can faintly see a scene where blood was flowing like the river and mountains were built by human corpses. If this woman revives, then this would be a devil like never before.
Even the other cultivators felt this unstoppable killing intent that caused others to shiver. It was emanating from the body that was floating in the air.
A peerless beautiful corpse, but it was even more of a ferocious monster.
No one was willing to see this evil womane back to life, so a Giant made a move again!
Boom!
This time, the person who took action was the Third Lord of the Sen Luo Temple. He transformed into a giant fiery man. Towering at a hundred meters and wearing a flying fiery armor, he wielded a hellfire spear. He roared and unleashed a crimson cloud of fire.
The fire and smoke filled the air with ferocious momentum!
This was an evil demon that could ept a move from the Jin Emperor without dying. Even after being imprisoned under the thirteenth floor of the Godly Capital Prison, he was still able to escape. This evil demon escaped just so that he could wage war against all directions.
Experts at the Giant realm were no joke. Only a simple fist was enough to create a small mountain of fire. This one fist alone was enough to raze the godly temple to the ground.
Boom!
The harmonizing brilliance outside of the yellow well flew out, turning into ayer of light with enough power to stop the heaven and earth. Even though this powerful fist mmed into it, it was not enough to break through the impregnable defense of this light.
Xiao Nun had reached a critical moment and someone had created an absolute defensive formation for her. Even a Giant couldnt break through.
This was not to say that the fist of the fiery Giant was not powerful, but because the technique of whoever created this formation was too brilliant. His cultivation was even more terrifying than the fiery Giant.
Let me do it!
Another Giant made a move. He unleashed a spirit energy several zhang long. The spirit awareness inside the sword waspletely activated, turning into an ice crystal with the shape of a cicada, revealing the entire power of the spirit sword.
Godly Cicada Spirit Sword this was a true spirit treasure!
A fully awakened spirit treasure naturally would have unrivaled power. Everyone below the God Base realm should leave the Mortal Life Cavern now, or risk being killed by the power of the spirit weapon.
Someone reminded others.
A master at the Giant realm if hepletely activated his spirit treasure, he could absolutely raze the godly temple from a thousand miles away. From this, one could imagine the real frightening power of a true spirit treasure.
All of these cultivators could feel the presence of the spirit treasure and were scared out of their wits. No one dared to linger for one second longer, and they all rushed outside of the Mortal Life Cavern like bees that lost their hive.
The remaining ones were either courageous or were especially confident with their cultivation.
Boom!
The spirit treasure was indeed impressive. The fibrition of one sword was enough to shake the brilliant light. The entire Jing Huan Mountain quivered as if multiple earthquakes were happening, causing manyrge chasms to form on the ground.
There were indications that thisrge mountain was about to copse.
Although the power of the spirit sword was powerful, it was still not enough to break through the brilliantyer that surrounded Xiao Nuns body. The red celestial heart floating on top of her forehead reflected a bright bloody ray.
The bloody ray was filled with cold killing intent; this was her counterattack.
Even though she was still dead, she was already able to fight back and kill the ones who provoked her. This was the sign that a female demon wasing into this world.
Boom!
This bloody rays power was no less than the spirit treasure. It immediately hit the Giant, who just took action, and cut through his hair, almost bursting his head open.
This Giant was the ancestor of the Grand Development Immortal Gate. Even with a spirit treasure in his hand, he still almost died in the hands of the female corpse that had not yet revived. This, truly, was extremely embarrassing.
The hair of the ancestor of the Grand Development Immortal Gate was disheveled, and he rapidly retreated a few steps back. He raised his spirit sword to protect his body and was afraid that the female corpse would make another move.
If another killing ray was toe, maybe he wouldnt be so fortunate to be able to dodge again. Only the power of a spirit treasure could stop the ferocious power of that killing ray.
Huo Tuotuo, Qin Sanjun, Feng Yiyi... If you all dont make a move right now, when this evil womanes back to life, then no one would be able to stop her.
The ancestor of the Grand Development Immortal Gate continuously named out several names of the other Giants. The real names of the people were all from a long time ago. At the very least, two hundred years ago was their period of fame where all of them were characters of the ancestors rank.
Huo Tuotuo was the Third Lord of the Sen Luo Temple, Qin Sanjun was an ancestor from the Qin n, and Feng Yiyi was an ancestor from the Feng n. There were also two names after these three names because they were all extremely famous and used to be kings of their generation.
Each of them was a grand character. One stomp was enough to shake the entire Grand Southern Prefecture. At this moment, they were all together in one ce; no one dared to imagine how heroic and spectacr this scene was.
Could it be that all of the old men who were in seclusion for many years came here? Or could it be that they were hiding in the shadows and just had note out?
Chapter 91: Six Giants
The Grand Southern Prefecture was one of the eight grand prefectures of the Jin Dynasty. Even though it was located in the southern deste border, it was vast and had great riches. The great powers, like the Feng n, numbered no less than a dozen. To be considered a great power, normally, there would be an ancestor of the Giant level presiding within. There could be one, or two, or even multiple Giants.
The strength of these great powers was directly rted to how many Giants they had. This was the paramount influence of the Giant rank.
Outside of these top ranking great powers, there were also immortal sects and big ns.
These sects and ns numbers exceeded one hundred. This was the middle power of the cultivation world at this prefecture, and they had the ability to rule over one county.
To be able to rule over one county was quite incredible. They were notcking in experts, and each of them had more than ten thousand disciples and n members.
To be able to be considered a big n, the sect or n would need at least ten characters of the elder ranking at the God Base realm, or enough to scare away the little bandits and be a county overlord. The more powerful sects and ns would have more than ten characters of the elder ranking and could even have a half Giant. These groups would only need one more step before bing a great power.
There were also countless little sects and ns below the big powers. They upied an ancient city or a town. There were too many of them and they couldnt be fully ounted for.
This arrangement was the overall pattern of power in the Grand Southern Prefectures cultivation world.
So, there must be a Giant presiding to be considered a great power. However, at the moment, there were several Giants inside the Mortal Life Cavern. They were old monsters that had lived for hundreds of years. If they exerted their entire power, then they could shatter the entire Jing Huan Mountain into pieces in just one day.
There were conflicting interests between the great powers, such as the Feng and Qin ns, and these conflicts havested for more than eight hundred years. But at this moment, the Feng ancestor and Qin ancestor had set aside their hatred and joined forces to attack the woman corpse on top of the yellow well.
In front of benefits, hatred could temporarily be set aside.
All of the six Giants rushed forward together. They came from different great powers and all of them had ferocious auras along with heaven-defying techniques.
They originally didnt want to fight together because that would be a degradation to their reputations, but this godly temple was truly strange and that woman corpse was too terrifying. If they didnt fight together, they essentially couldnt shake her.
This scene was truly shocking. It had been a long time since several Giants had to fight together. The entire Jing Huan Mountain began to shake as if there was a godly beast, from the high ancient era, emerging from the mountain.
The brave cultivators that initially stayed behind had all ran away. This was a stage for Giants topete on. A character that was not at the Giant rank didnt have the qualifications to stand in this ce. Plus, even if they stayed behind, they would surely be rendered to dust by the fierce battle aura.
Of course, the Feng experts who wanted to trap Feng Feiyun also all retreated. To have a weak cultivation like Feng Feiyun yet to still dare to trespass into the forbidden temple... Everyone who did this had died inside the temple, and no one believed that he could survive.
Haha! Great Monk, look. There are people taking action instead of us. These are six experts of the Giant rank. With theirbined power, it will be more than enough to suppress a corpse that has note back to life.
Feng Feiyun opened the window of the buddhist pagoda and stared towards the yellow well in the far distance. He felt that there were many chaotic shadows. With one thousand spirit powers all striking at once this was too overwhelming and mighty.
If there was not an ancient formation protecting the buddhist pagoda, as well as Monk Jiu Rous cultivation, then this buddhist pagoda would have been crushed into and of rubble.
Monk Jiu Rou shook his head and sighed:
Useless! The yellow well contained the cultivation of the abbots entire life and was created by the refinement of his body. The six Giants simply cannot break through it.
The Mortal Life Temples abbot, when he was still alive, was the bright light of the buddhist faith. His cultivation pierced through the heavens! Even that generations Jin Emperor wanted to call him his buddhist master. From this, one could see how powerful he was.
Even though the six Giants were extraordinary characters, they absolutely couldntpare to a celestial being like the abbot. The abbot used his life energy and body to create the yellow ancient well, so it contained great power. With the six Giants strength, it would be very difficult to break through it.
Are you kidding me? The abbot might be powerful, but he had died for more than one thousand eight hundred years. The power of the yellow ancient well must have decreased over time. With the power of the supreme Giants, at the longest, it would be an hour before they break through that glowing light.
Feng Feiyun voiced out his analysis.
In fact, the only reason Feng Feiyun said this was because he didnt want to oppose Xiao Nun. The dying exhortations of the abbot remained lingering in his mind.
The grief of the red spider lilies, along with the death of a beauty, gave people an empathizing sadness.
On top of that, Feng Feiyun had also died once, so he was very sympathetic towards Xiao Nun. He felt that they were of the same type of people.
Monk Jiu Rou continued:
You are wrong. That year, the abbot chose this location for the Reversed Life and Death Grand Formation for a reason.
Is there something special about Jing Huan Mountain?
Feng Feiyun asked.
There are so many spirit stone mines in Jing Huan Mountain, how could it not be special?
Monk Jiu Rou replied.
Bah, even though spirit stone mines are rare, this is not something unique to Jing Huan Mountain.
Feng Feiyun naturally didnt trust that the abbot chose this ce just because it had many spirit stone mines. This exnation was a bit too forced.
However, there are more than ten spirit stone mines in this mountain, each have great chances to give birth to spirit stones. The mountain contains enough resources for a great power to use for several hundred years. This amount of spirit stones, do you think they were just naturally created by the world?
Monk Jiu Rou asked.
Spirit stones were the condensation of the worlds essence, like the spine of the world and the spirit marrow of the earth. To be able to obtain one spirit stone was already a great fortune, let alone so many spirit stone mines. This was indeed a bit unusual.
Feng Feiyun suddenly recalled the valley right outside the Mortal Life Cavern. Inside the valley was a vast amount of spirit energy, flowing like theva. It was much richerpared to the regr spirit energy in the air by several times.
He suspected that there was a spirit vein, but, because he didnt personally go down, he wasnt sure. However, after hearing Monk Jiu Rous words, it almost confirmed his suspicion.
Could it be that there is a spirit vein beneath Jing Huan Mountain? And the abbot used the yellow ancient well as the location to gather from the spirit vein and use its inexhaustible source of energy to breed Xiao Nuns body? To reverse life and death into a supreme spirit physique?
Feng Feiyun asked.
Monk Jiu Rou didnt think that Feng Feiyun would correctly guess the spirit veins existence, so he nodded his head and sighed:
At this moment, one-third of the spirit veins energy has already been absorbed by the yellow ancient well. Oh how great this energy is, its nearly endless. How could these Giants have enough power to destroy it?
So in the end, you only want us to go to our deaths.
Feng Feiyun didnt want to be the second fool, and he definitely didnt want to desperately struggle against that evil woman.
Not to die, but to save all living existences. You are at your youthful peak and should uphold the responsibility of destroying evil and protecting the dao. In the future, your reputation will be immortal...
Monk Jiu Rou started to chatter endlessly again.
Enough, enough, I am not interested in ordinary living beings. I am simply agreeing with you because of... Jianxue...
Feng Feiyun bent down and picked up the Invincible Buddhist Staff. He was getting ready to leave the buddhist pagoda.
Young Benefactor, I really did not misjudge you. Keke, didnt I give you a fourth rank ancient pill, before? This is the time for it to be put to use. After you eat it, your power will greatly increase and be enough to fight against a half Giant. Together with the Invincible Buddhist Staff, you would naturally be able to suppress the evil woman and grant her salvation.
Monk Jiu Rou smiled for the first time. With such a crafty smile, it was as if he had waited for this moment the whole time.
Mother! It seemed like this old bald donkey had already schemed all of this beforehand. He gave the fourth rank ancient pill to Feng Feiyun just so that he would use it at this moment.
Sigh, Feng Feiyun was in a lot of pain. He was saving this for a moment of life and death, but it seemed like he couldnt wait any longer.
How long does this effectst for?
Feng Feiyun gritted his teeth and asked.
One hour!
Monk Jiu Rou also gritted his teeth.
What!? Motherfucker, a fourth rank ancient pill onlysting for one hour? So if I cant suppress that evil woman in one hour, wont I surely die once the effect runs out?
Feng Feiyun really wanted to take off his shoes and throw them at Monk Jiu Rous face.
However, the power of a Giant was truly too great. Not to mention an hour, even one minute was enough to aplish many things.
To be able to maintain the power of a half Giant for an hour, this pill was indeed worthy to be a fourth rank ancient pill.
Monk Jiu Rou carefully added:
It can maintain a surge of power like this, but it will also leave behind a side effect. After an hour, when the medicinal effect of the pill is gone, you will directly copse into unconsciousness. If it is light, then you will sleep for three days before recovering, but if it is severe... You will lie down for three months.
What!?
Feng Feiyun had just eaten the fourth rank ancient pill. Then, he heard what Monk Jiu Rou said next and almost fainted from anger. However, he really didnt faint. He simply kicked the shiny bald head of Monk Jiu Rou twice and immediately left the buddhist pagoda. With Feng Jianxue, he rushed towards the yellow ancient well.
There was only an hours worth of time so every second was very precious and couldnt afford to be wasted.
Chapter 92: Two Buddhist Treasures Origin
The air in Jing Huan Mountain after a rainfall was especially fresh. Blessed with a rainbow spanning across the sky, it was like a scenery painted on a white misty palette, simr to an immortal bridge.
Outside of the mountain, countless flying creatures with strange figures had gathered. There were bronze carriages dragged by ancient beasts that stopped on the road, and thousands of cultivators standing in the midst of the wilderness, overlooking the mountain ranges.
This was a bustling scene. Countless disciples of the immortal sects congregated with many beautiful men and women. All of them were well dressed and had a spiritual aura, like a party of immortals.
In the far distance, Jing Huan Mountain was violently quaking and a fissure extended to the far distance. It was only two meters wide but it was still continuously expanding as if the entire mountain would eventually copse.
Boom!
The Giants attacks were indeed too powerful. A sword energy pierced through the mountain and aimed straight for the blue sky.
It seems like it will be impossible to fish in this troubled water; picking up a few treasures is an impossibility. With the Giants here, we small characters can only watch the fun.
A disciple sighed and said.
We should probably stand further back. All of the Giants moving together could destroy Jing Huan Mountain; the power could render cultivators lower than Immortal Foundation to several pieces.
A middle-aged man was visibly worried. The moment he finished speaking, there was a series of loud explosions from the far distance. It seemed as if the earth was shattering apart.
Boom!
Six amazing powers rushed out from the ground. There were sword energies, fiery clouds, gigantic fists, and thebined power of the five elements. These powers erupted simultaneously, sundering the ground into even more cracks.
Crakk!
The high mountain copsed with countless rocks and debris that rolled down, causing the surrounding dozen miles to be buried. Some cultivators couldnt escape in time and were crushed alive by giant boulders.
This scene was too shocking! A copsed mountain had left a giant pit and created a man-made valley.
This valley was hundreds of meters deep and had a dense ck fog below. Countless paths were interwoven and filled with the sounds of battle like the drums of the gods resounding.
The Mortal Life Temple appeared on the ground. From the far distant mountains, one could see the buddhist pagodas and the halls inside the godly temple.
These buildings that were underground for more than one thousand years had finally resurfaced in the mortal world. However, the majesty from the past has long been lost and only misery and dpidation remained.
The old magnificent brilliant temples were now palely dimmed and harbored many cracks. The golden buddhist statues were covered in dust and dirt as if they were made with mud.
The originally venerable monks were now dposed corpses that underwent Corpse Transformation. Some were still chanting buddhist scriptures inside the chambers while others were ferociously screaming against the heavens, wanting to rush outside in order to feast on human flesh.
However, at this moment, these corpses were not the main focus. Everyones gazes were locked on the yellow ancient well where a shocking battle was taking ce.
The six Giants were on the offensive together. Countless energies swept the sky!
No one could clearly discern the shadows of these Giants; they were truly too swift, only shadows filled the sky. It was as if there werent only six people, but six hundred figures that surrounded the yellow ancient well.
What a beautiful woman!
Young Noble wless, who stood on a distant peak, gazed intensely at Xiao Nuns figure.
A female corpse that had not yete back to life, but her beauty was already astonishing. This beauty of a whole generation was under siege by the six Giants, so many peoplemented the inequality.
However, some cultivators knew the terrifying truth of the female corpse. Inside of her was an endless killing intent. Once she came back to life, it would absolutely be dozens of times worse than a murderous demon.
This was not a beauty, but a devil.
Why is it so powerful? The six Giants cant break through that light. Plus, there are some wounded by that female corpse and almost died from her counterattack.
Dongfang Jingshui was very worried as he watched from the far distance. He also wanted to rush in to join the battle, but reason told him that he shouldnt join a battle of this level.
Even though he was strong, there was still quite a considerable gap between him and a Giant!
Dongfang Jingshui originally wanted to find Feng Feiyun to settle things, but he went around the mountain several times and couldnt even find Feng Feiyuns shadow. Could it be that the little brat had already escaped?
Dongfang Jingyue was also standing at his side, beautiful and tranquil like a fairy.
There was a strange feeling in her heart. She felt that Feng Feiyun was hiding in the godly temple, so from beginning to end, her sight was searching the buddhist pagodas in order to find the bastard.
This old man suddenly appeared here. It must be that he is coveting the two supreme buddhist treasures inside the Mortal Life Temple.
Second Grandpa, with an unfathomable cultivation, was a grand character of the Yin Gou n. All of the heaven-defying talents of the Feng n called him the wise sage. The truth was that he was an existence of the ancient monster ranking, and he knew a few secrets of the Mortal Life Cavern.
He was still sitting on his goat and smoking his pipe. From time to time, he hit the pipe on the goats horn and flicked the ashes to the ground.
The goat was skinny. With only bones left and no spirit nor power, it was as if it could copse at any moment from the weight of the old man.
Which two buddhist treasures?
Dongfang Jingyue curiously asked.
The Na Lan Buddhist Robe and Buddhist Jade Bead.
How miraculous must these two treasures be to be able to draw six Giants here, together?
Giants rarely appeared in this world. Most of them were in isted cultivation in order to find the profound truths of the Immortal Dao. Without a supreme treasure, they wouldnt take action.
This is an unfathomable matter. One thousand eight hundred years ago, the Mortal Life Temple was the number one buddhist holynd. Its historical heritage is even older than the Jin Dynasty. Before the inception of the dynasty, the Mortal Life Temple was already there.
Each of the abbots of the Mortal Life Temple was a great sage of the buddhist faith. In the Jin Dynasty, their cultivations reached the level of understanding the Heavens and Mortals. They were all stronger than Giants. Since the Na Lan Buddhist Robe was the monastic robe of the abbots, it carried the buddhist aura and fortunes of all of the abbots, so it was no longer an ordinary robe. Each day, it listened to the high monks chant buddhist scriptures, so it became spiritual and formed its own conscience. The legends had it that, in one night, a storm suddenly appeared. The Na Lan Buddhist Robe flew out of the Mortal Life Temple and underwent a tribtion in the thunderous storms.
What!? A monastic robe undergoing a tribtion? This is too hard to believe!
Hearing this, Dongfang Jingshui couldnt contain his astonishment and eximed.
This had gone beyondmon sense, and people didnt dare to believe it.
But this was the truth. After it sessfully underwent the heavenly tribtion, it became even more godly. When adorned with this godly robe, even spirit treasures wouldnt be able to harm even one hair on the wearer. Plus, this monastic robe can assist the wearer in the enlightenment of the dao, and the cultivation speed would be much fasterpared to even eating spirit grass.
When the second grandpa was speaking, even his heart felt admiration. This robe was truly too amazing. Each of its effects was enough to drive a Giant crazy.
There is such a wonderful treasure in this world. No wonder why these Giants are all so frantic to snatch it.
Dongfang Jingyue gazed towards the godly temple with disdain. She also wanted to see this supreme buddhist treasure to satiate her curiosity.
However, she didnt know that she had seen it before. At that moment, it was on Feng Feiyuns body.
Although the Na Lan Buddhist Robe is truly magical, but amidst all of the treasures in this world, rumors say that it was still one level lowerpared to the Buddhist Jade Bead.
Second Grandpa said.
There is a buddhist treasure that is even more magical than the Na Lan Buddhist Robe?
Indeed, the Buddhist Jade Bead. A long, long time ago, rumors had it that there was a young monk who drank water next to a stream. At that moment, a crane flew down from the clouds and was also drinking the water. The young monk had never seen such a big giant immortal crane, so he thought he was seeing a miracle from Bodhisattva. He quickly kneeled down on the ground and respectfully kowtowed. Low and behold, the immortal crane was indeed a transformed female Bodhisattva. She sat on a lotus formation and had buddhist brilliances on top of her head. Her body was illuminated with a golden aura very magical.
She gave the Buddhist Jade Bead to that little monk?
Dongfang Jingyue couldnt help but ask.
Of course it was not so simple. The female Bodhisattva didnt say a single word and only stayed by that stream for nine days. And, the young monk also kneeled down for nine whole days. When the sun came down on the ninth day, the female Bodhisattva finally spoke. She only said one phrase: The path of cultivation in this life, the path of Buddhism in the next. When this life is over, the next life will be a Buddha. This is the causality of reincarnation, evesting for all generations.
Finished speaking, the Bodhisattvas body was ignited in fire. Her buddhist body burned for nine days before the mes finally extinguished. Finally, there was a lotus seed on the lotus formation. The young monk picked up this lotus seed and it turned into the Buddhist Jade Bead.
Second Grandpa retold the ancient legends of the past. After finishing, he asked:
Who do you think this young monk was?
Could it be a monk from the Mortal Life Temple?
Dongfang Jingyue answered.
Youre half right. This young monk was the Patriarch of the Mortal Life Temple, the first abbot. Legends had it that after he reached nirvana and became a Buddha, he disappeared in this world.
Second Grandpa said.
After a moment of silence, Dongfang Jingyue said:
Second Grandpas telling of this tale is just like the stories you told us when we were little!
This is not an ancient tale, this is a true existence. There were many documentations from the Buddhist faith; otherwise, do you think those old monsters would still be battling that female corpse, and not afraid of dying? The truth is that they all want the treasure of the Bodhisattva in the legends. Some say that the Buddhist Jade Bead is actually the prolonged life essence of the Bodhisattva. The next reincarnation of the Bodhisattva mighte from the Buddhist Jade Bead. Once one meditates with the buddhist profound truths of the Bodhisattva inside, that person could understand the Immortal Dao and be a supreme dao celestial.
Second Grandpa sincerely said.
Quickly, take a look... who is that?
The tiger eyes of Dongfang Jingshui suddenly exuded two evil lights. He almost jumped up as his finger pointed towards the godly temple.
There was a person leaving the godly temple from a buddhist pagoda. Many people who saw this scene were surprised.
There was a living person inside the godly temple!
Chapter 93: Killing with a Borrowed Knife
It is Feng Feiyun!
Dong Feng Jingshui gently whispered while his crimson cloak fluttered in the wind.
In the far distance, illuminated by a buddhistmp, the front door of the buddhist pagoda was opened and issued a creaking sound. Feng Feiyun went out from inside the pagoda.
Feng Feiyun, with his sharp eyebrows, was seemingly very heroic. His clothes were neat and clean, and he was handsome with a hidden charm of depth. Covered with an unprecedented powerful aura, it was as if he had be one with the dao of the heaven and earth.
Each of his movements had its ownw, like a Giant that had cultivated for several hundred years.
Many people had never seen Feng Feiyun so they subtly guessed the identity of the youth that came out from the buddhist pagoda. As for the ones who knew Feng Feiyun, they were extremely surprised and rmed by his sudden change.
This person was only a junior who was chased around the entire Violet Firmament Ancient City by the Feng experts, so how did his body suddenly contain such a soaring monstrous power? It was as if he will turn the heavens upside down, today.
Feng Jianxue followed right behind Feng Feiyuns back. The Na Lan Buddhist Robe on her body shed out a blue buddhist brilliance, epassing her entire body. The six Heavenly Buddhist Essences inside her body were also active and exuded a holy light outward.
As her body was covered with holy buddhist light, she was stepping on a lotus formation with nineyers, like a female bodhisattva. However, her figure was slender, like an innocent girl. She stood next to Feng Feiyun, using his shoulder to hide her stunning beauty.
It was as if she didnt want to be recognized by some other people!
Could this girl be a fairy? No, a female Bodhisattva?
Some felt the holy presence from her body, and their souls were affected by the Na Lan Buddhist Robe. They almost kneeled down to kowtow and worship her!
Dongfang Jingyue naturally also saw this scene. Her expression under her veil became pale, and her gaze was focused on Feng Jianxue. She judged every part of Jianxues body, not even sparing a single strand of her hair.
She was very meticulous, but she didnt look at Feng Feiyun at all. All of her focus was on Feng Jianxue. Just who was this girl?
I cant believe this little brat Feng Feiyun dares to hide concubines in his golden pavilion. No, it is hiding concubines in his broken temple! Truly disgusting. Little Sister, you dont need a man like this. I will go in your stead and punish him for you.
The evil killing intent on Dongfang Jingshuis body started to rise. His armor trembled, creating the sounds of steel colliding with each other.
Second Grandpa put away his tobo pipe and his eyes suddenly shone with two bright lights. He gently ced one hand on Dongfang Jingshuis shoulder and shook his head:
There is something strange about this brat, dont be rash.
Second Grandpa, this brat dares to like another woman, how can we let him live?
Dongfang Jingshui, with his unparalleled presence, still wanted to make a move.
Hmph, a man toying with our Little Yues heart, of course he deserves to die. However, Little Yue hasnt even said anything, why are you as a man so blindly excited?
Second Grandpa sternly red at him.
Dongfang Jingshui was a king of the younger generation, but there was someone in the world who dared to scold him like this. Only his Second Grandpa was able to do so. Even the n master of the Yin Gou n would mind his words.
Dongfang Jingshui lovingly smiled and nced at his little sisters eyes. However, she was still silently standing there. Her white robe gently fluttered in the wind as she carried her red lute. She was gentle and elegant like nothing had happened.
It was truly like this matter had nothing to do with her. This impressed Dongfang Jingshui because he didnt expect for her to remain so calm; this control of her emotions was indeed worthy of her cultivation.
Dongfang Jingyues eyes gradually narrowed. Sheughed like a bright crescent moon!
I cant believe she is still smiling!
Dongfang Jingshui couldnt help but sigh. The heart of a woman was truly too hard to understand.
Dongfang Jingyue suddenly opened her mouth. With her clear and gentle voice, she murmured:
The girl behind Feng Feiyun is wearing the Na Lan Buddhist Robe. This is the supreme treasure of the buddhist faith. Anyone who wears it can understand the buddhist scriptures and will be impervious to spirit treasures. It truly is a priceless buddhist treasure.
She deliberately didnt suppress her voice. Even though it seemed like she was muttering to herself, many cultivators nearby had heard her. They had heard of the legends regarding the Na Lan Buddhist Robe before. Reminded by Dongfang Jingyue, they all became excited.
All of their gazes locked onto Feng Jianxue. They were no longer gazes of sincere worship, but the eyes of desire. They wished that they could take off the buddhist robe from her body as soon as possible.
The girl that looks like a Bodhisattva behind Feng Feiyun is wearing the Na Lan Buddhist Robe!
This is the supreme treasure in the legends of the buddhist faith!
Everyone, look! She has a jade bead in her hand, could this be the Buddhist Jade Bead?
*** ***
Numerous monks were moved. From one mouth to another, this news was suddenly spread to everyone. They were all attracted by the supreme treasure and were no longer afraid of death. They slowly headed towards the direction of the godly temple.
Killing people to steal treasures a truly lucrative venture, and definitely worthy of risking their lives.
Dongfang Jingyue was still silently standing there, like the bright moon in the sky, elegant and beautiful. She was still giving off a beautiful smile.
Dongfang Jingshui and Second Grandpa looked at each other and felt a cold chill. Theymented:
The heart of this girl is too cold-blooded. We cannot mess with her, definitely cannot mess with her.
What are you two saying?
Dongfang Jingyue was not aware that something was wrong.
Nothing, nothing. Very excellent, ah! Very smart!
Such an amazing application of using a borrowed knife to kill!
***
Feng Feiyun and Feng Jianxue rushed like the wind towards the yellow ancient well. They nned to use the Buddhist Jade Bead to suppress Xiao Nun andpletely destroy the seal of life in her body.
Monk Jiu Rou said that only the person wearing the Na Lan Buddhist Robe could enter that light. I will help you open a hole. After going in, you have to be careful. Even though the bead can suppress Xiao Nun, you have to be wary of the yellow ancient wells power.
Feng Feiyun reminded.
You can rest assured. If I donte out in an hour from the light, then you should leave this ce and not worry about me.
Feng Jianxue knew that the power of the ancient pill onlysted for an hour. After an hour, Feng Feiyuns power would decrease to the lowest level possible. At that moment, he must escape to a deste ce; otherwise, he would die for sure.
Feng Feiyun stopped and firmly said:
If you donte out from the light, I will absolutely not leave this ce.
Feng Jianxue was a bit surprised. She stared at the tall figure of Feng Feiyun, who was holding the Invincible Buddhist Staff, and couldnt help but quiver. She cried out:
Feng... Feiyun!
What?
Feng Feiyun originally wanted to rush towards the yellow ancient well with his staff. He didnt want to waste his time, but he still stopped and turned around to ask.
My real name really isnt Feng Jianxue!
You have already told me this.
Feng Feiyun said.
My real name is... Nn Xuejian. That Monk Jiu Rou is actually...
She seemed to want to say something else, but there was a roar that came from above her and a thunder struck down. If the Na Lan Buddhist Robe didnt stop part of the impact, then she would have been dead at this moment.
So the Na Lan Buddhist Robe is on your body... Hurry and hand it to me.
From the sky, fiery clouds were intertwining with thunders. Countless thunderous lights epassed this world along with the mes.
This was not the sky, but only a palm. However, this palm was too huge! The two felt as if the entire sky had be fire and thunder.
The Third Lord of the Sen Luo Temple recognized the presence of the Na Lan Buddhist Robe, so he gave up on attacking the yellow ancient well and headed over here instead.
A Giants strike was truly not a joke. This palm gave others the feeling of an endless killing intent.
Feng Jianxue had never witnessed such a scene before. The buddhist light on her body was burned away by the mes as if it wanted to directly melt her into a pool of blood.
nk!
The Invincible Buddhist Staff rapidly moved and unleashed a blinding light. With the staff in his hand, he suddenly emitted an endless battle prowess and headed straight for the sky.
Kill!
He yelled out.
With his killing intent, Feng Feiyun was unstoppable like a death god. His Invincible Buddhist Staff directly pierced through the palm of Huo Tuotuo and carried an endless power all the way to the real body of Huo Tuotuo.
This was wanting to defy the heavens. A younger generation junior dared to make a move against a demon that was famous for many hundred years!
Boom!
This scene shocked everyone. They were too appalled to say a word.
Today wouldnt be an ordinary day. Many things that would shock the world had now just begun.
Chapter 94: Battle Against A Giant
What is going on? Who is this brat? He was able to destroy the Fiery Reincarnation Evil Grand Palm of the Huo Tuotuo. Could he be a genius of the Grand Historical level?!
An elder of arge immortal sect eximed out loud, and he was quite shocked.
The Fiery Reincarnation Evil Grand Palm was one of the twelve grand evil techniques of the Sen Luo Temple. Huo Tuotuo was the previous third lord of the third pce hall, and was known as the Reincarnation King. He cultivated the Fiery Reincarnation Evil Grand Palm to its utmost mastery.
All of the lords of the ten pce halls of the Sen Luo Temple were matchless, ferocious demons in this world. Huo Tuotuo already became a lord a few hundred years ago, so one could only imagine the height of his cultivation, today.
He was a character that, if one was below the Giant rank, they simply couldnt handle one move from him.
But at this moment, this young man in silk clothing, with great spirit and a buddhist staff in his hand, was able to break through the proud evil technique of Huo Tuotuo. Even though it was only one move, it was more than enough to make the spectators blood boil.
This was a king of the younger generation opposing a Giant of the previous generation!
This is not one of the characters in the Grand Historical Genius level. He is the traitor of the Feng n, son of the Evil Demon, Feng Feiyun!
A heavenly daughter of a great n looked at the sky. With inspired battle intent and an excited heart, her eyes were shing.
The eighth elder of the Feng n was standing on top of a bronze carriage, holding an ancient book. His originally pale and refined features became livid as he was unable to remain calm.
A junior with a shallow cultivation suddenly became so powerful, and almostparable to a Giant. Could this be the true power of the Evil Demons son?
Could it be that the Evil Demon Blood in his body has been awakened?
This was a p to the face, ah!
The traitor who was chased everywhere by the Feng n turned out to be a peerless genius. How could the elders and ancestors of the Feng n handle this? They couldnt kill him, but only made a new powerful enemy against the n!
The expressions of the Feng disciples present were very hard to watch. Feng Feiyuns brilliance was too bright, making them feel shameful. They only relied on their pitiful cultivations, yet they still dared to chase him before; this was only bringing disgrace upon themselves.
Continuous flow!
The mes continued to burst and the thunders were exploding in the sky!
Even though the fiery figure was one hundred meters high and one finger was as big as a pir, this was not the real body of Tuotuo but only mes that condensed into a fiery figure.
No one really knew where his real body was hiding within the giant fiery figure.
Good little brat!
The fiery figure roared and the palm that was prated by Feng Feiyun was immediately repaired by fire and became intact again. The surface of the hand gained a new fiery armor, with thunders circting through it.
Feng Feiyun was floating in the air as he condescendingly looked down.
The Invincible Buddhist Staff in his hand had thirty-six formations. They were engraved in an ovepping manner into differentyers on the body. From there, thirty-six shingyers of lights started to shine.
After taking the fourth rank ancient pill, the energy surged inside Feng Feiyuns body. It was as if there were mes in his dantian that always provided him with an endless energy, allowing him to activate the formations within the Invincible Buddhist Staff and waking up its power.
This was the true power of the Invincible Buddhist Staff. It had the power of a spirit treasure; however, it was much more powerful than an ordinary spirit treasure.
Feng Feiyun also had the Infinite Spirit Ring, but in order to awaken the spirit awareness and the formations within a spirit treasure, it would require a huge amount of spirit energy.
Feng Feiyuns cultivation was only at the intermediate Immortal Foundation so even if he channeled all of his energy, he could only activate the formations inside the spirit treasure for a single second, and it would only be enough to activate it for one attack.
After this one attack, his energy would dry up and he would not even have one percent of his battle strength. Plus, the activated attack would only be one-tenth or even one-hundredth of the spirit treasures true power.
This was why, even though Feng Feiyun had a spirit treasure in his hand, he never activated the formations on its surface before. At the very most, he would only borrow a part of its energy to increase his own battle power by one small level. This was not considered utilizing the true power of the spirit treasure.
Before, Feng Feiyun could fight against an intermediate God Base with the Invincible Buddhist Staff, but that was only borrowing a strand of its power and not activating its formations and spirit awareness. Thus, it was not the true power of the Invincible Buddhist Staff.
But at this moment, the situation waspletely different. With the power of the ancient pill, Feng Feiyuns cultivation had reached the half Giant realm, and he couldpletely activate the formations of the staff and utilize its true power.
It was even more powerful than a regr spirit treasure!
The thirty-six formations on the Invincible Buddhist Staff were simultaneously activated, like thirty-six wheels rotating at the same time. They emitted a loud sound, like the chanting of thirty-six buddhist high monks.
Whoever blocks me will die!
Feng Feiyun unleashed a glow from his mouth. Hebined the Invincible Buddhist Staff with his own power and borrowed the worlds lightning and wind to attack the outrageouslyrge fiery figure.
The fiery figure was the external body of Huo Tuotuo, as well as his representative image. If a junior like Feng Feiyun could break it, then, in the future, Huo Tuotuo didnt need to hang around the cultivation world any longer. He should then just directly go back to the godly capital prison and spend his life there, awaiting death in shame.
The Fiery Reincarnation Evil Grand Palm condensed once again. This time, the palm was even more realistic and had even more violent mes. Even though it was just a wave of fire, it could still melt steel from dozens of meters away into molten liquid, not to mention the flesh of humans.
The high temperature was only a small matter. What was even more frightening was the thunders within the palm when it traversed through the air. They were like chains that connected the fingers, not allowing anything to destroy it.
First Palm Repression!
The huge fiery palm from the sky came crashing down onto Feng Feiyuns head and forced him deep into the ground. It created a huge crater in the ground, creatingrge waves of dust and rendered the ground into multiple parts.
Boom!
Feng Feiyun was swallowed by the palm. He was possibly pressed into meat paste.
This palm was the true power of Huo Tuotuo, and also the true power of the Fiery Reincarnation Evil Grand Palm. A youth from the younger generation couldnt possibly block it.
This simple palm was shocking to many people. Feng Feiyun was only a traitor of the Feng n. To be able to die under the supreme evil technique of Huo Tuotuo, this was truly a great honor and would be written down in the historical annals to be read by future generations.
Many people saw Feng Feiyun dying under the Fiery Reincarnation Evil Grand Palm without the power to resist. Not even his corpse was left.
Indeed worthy of being the Reincarnation King of the Sen Luo Temple. Even though he was suppressed in the godly capital prison for several hundred years, his evil presence didnt decrease and his cultivation is just as strong as before.
Those who dare to oppose Giants are bound to die in their hands with one blow. Even geniuses of the Grand Historical level are no exception. Plus, the Evil Demon Blood running through the body of Feng Feiyun had not awakened and he could only be considered a nobody, how could he block that palm?
Even though he died, it was a glorious death. I noticed that Huo Tuotuo exerted his full strength, and that was the Fiery Reincarnation Evil Grand Palm at it maximum potential.
*** ***
Everyone was talking about the duel from earlier, and they felt that Feng Feiyun had died a heroic death under the Fiery Reincarnation Evil Grand Palm. Not long from now, someone will carve a tombstone for him a fitting end for a king of the younger generation.
Boom!
A golden light suddenly flew out from the already-scorched ground. It swept through the sky like a bright golden cloud and immediately struck the fiery figure, prating its huge right eye.
A golden shadow flew out from the neck of the fiery figure and flew upward towards the sky. It was wielding a golden staff and exuded a golden light. Then, it came down like a flooding waterfall from the horizon above.
Bang!
The giant head of the fiery figure suddenly exploded, and even the fiery armor protecting it had copsed at the same time.
The very mighty fiery figure in a sh became headless. If there wasnt a great source of mighty energy controlling it from inside, then the fiery figure would have been crushed.
The golden shadow stood on top of a buddhist pagoda after his powerful attack. He was holding the Invincible Buddhist Staff. With slightly disheveled hair, he coldly red at the fiery figure. Burning mes shined brightly in his eyes, like two dancing phoenixes.
It was indeed Feng Feiyun!
How could one Fiery Reincarnation Evil Grand Palm kill him? His long hair draped over his shoulders while he stood up straight, exuding powerful aura.
The Dragon Horse River Diagram!
Like a godly river hovering over the sky, the dragon horse breathed in the essence of the moon and temporarily ruled over a corner of the sky. It changed the color of the sky itself. At this moment, Feng Feiyun was not a person, but an incarnation of the heavens and earth. He was able to change the energy aura of the mountains and rivers.
Chapter 95: Being a Good Man is Difficult
Feng Feiyun stood on top of the ruined buddhist temple. He walked on a one hundred zhang high golden dome that was made from copper tiles. His ck hair freely draped downward while his white robe was stained with drops of blood, giving off a chilling presence.
He stood straight in an awe-inspiring manner while the mysterious and ancient Dragon Horse River Diagram floated on top of his head.
The head of the Evil Fire Body was destroyed by the Invincible Buddhist Staff, but it didnt harm the actual body of the Huo Tuotuo. Another giant head immediately converged together and grew out from the neck.
After being suppressed in the Godly Capitals prison for many hundred years, could it be that the cultivation world has be so powerful that even a junior would have such frightening battle prowess?
Huo Tuotuo was an evil demon since the old times. He threw three moves against this junior, but he couldnt suppress the opponent, and instead, his Evil Fire Body was almost shattered by him. It made him wondered if his cultivation had fallen from before.
Kshhh Kshhh!
In the far distance, on the high buddhist pagoda, a tawny broken window was opened. Monk Jiu Rou was standing next to the window. With his eyes as big as bronze bells, he stared towards the horizon and slightly nodded his head:
This brat is indeed something else. He has an ancient aura and willpower that is no less than a Giant. The son of the Evil Demon truly cannot be understood by others.
The medicinal effect of the fourth rank ancient pill was extremely powerful and could increase the power of a cultivator to the half Giant rank in a short amount of time. However, for a cultivator at the Immortal Foundation, to control the power of a half Giant was extremely difficult.
In the end, cultivation was a process to harness the power of the mind. If the willpower of a person was unable to match the strength of the cultivation, then they wouldnt be able to exert the true power of a half Giant. An ordinary person being able to exert one fifth of the power would have been quite amazing.
However, Feng Feiyun was not only able to use this half Giants power, but he was also able to surpass it like a real Giant. His battle power was not any lesserpared to an experienced Giant like Huo Tuotuo, who had been famous for hundreds of years.
This brat actually managed to activate the formation of the Invincible Buddhist Staff! Its no wonder why he could fight against Huo Tuotuo, but how did he do it?
There was a curious expression on Monk Jiu Rous face. However, no matter how he thought about it, he couldnte up with the reasons, so he attributed it to the miraculousness of being the son of the Evil Demon.
After all, the Jin Dynasty had expelled all of the demons. In this area of the world, there had not been any demons appearing for a long time. Feng Feiyun could be considered the only human with the blood of a demon running in his blood for the past few thousand years.
A person whose body had both the blood of man and demon flowing inside!
Many people were extremely fearful of the evil demons, but they were also very curious about their powers. They felt that Feng Feiyun definitely had different capabilities than a pure human.
Monk Jiu Rou shared this same notion.
Feng Feiyun nced towards the yellow ancient well. The light from its mouth was ejecting at an increasing higher rate. More than one thousand faint rays rushed outward, causing Xiao Nun, who was bathed in the rays, to seemingly be more and more like a fairy. Lights appeared in her skin and there was a hint of pinkness on her cheeks, as if the blood had began to flow through all of the cells in her body.
Even though there were five Giants attacking the ancient formation, they couldnt break through the light and were stopped outside. They were unable to take a single step forward.
At this time, everyone felt the hatred exuding from Xiao Nuns body. This was a resentment against the entire world. When she revived, she would absolutely be an evil woman of Destruction.
Previously, the Giants were only thinking about how to steal the two supreme Buddhist Treasures, but at the moment, they felt a sense of danger and urgency. They didnt want Xiao Nun to actually revive.
In the end, this was the area of the Grand Southern Prefecture. These Giants were all ancestors of the great powers that resided within this area. They were afraid that, once she revived, she would begin her destruction, starting at the Grand Southern Prefectures cultivation world. At that moment, there wouldnt be anyone or any great powers that could be her match. The entire prefecture would transform into hell!
Thus, these Giants didnt stop their attacks on the yellow ancient well even after the Na Lan Buddhist Robe came into being. Their hearts were frightened of the evil womans recovery.
Only Huo Tuotuo was not worried about this matter because he was the Third Lord of the Sen Luo Temple. The Sen Luo Temple was not located in the Grand Southern Prefecture, so he wouldnt be worried about a sect-destroying cmity. He waspletely free to attack Feng Feiyun and Feng Jianxue, and he was hellbent on stealing the Na Lan Buddhist Robe. As for whether Xiao Nun lived or died, it had little impact on him.
Jianxue... No, Xuejian, I will open a hole for you. As for whether Xiao Nun can be suppressed or not, Im counting on you.
Feng Feiyun flew down from the buddhist rooftop and caught Nn Xuejians jade-like hand, then he took her towards the ancient yellow well. When they were one hundred zhang outside, Feng Feiyun suddenly stopped, paused for a moment, then said:
If it is impossible to suppress her, then turn back and escape. There is no need to force it.
The reason why Feng Feiyun said this was because he remembered the abbots entrustment before he died. Even until the very end, he didnt want to kill Xiao Nun.
Even though her entire body was surrounded by hatred, this did not mean that she will absolutely be an evil woman. Maybe she will also have a good side.
Juniors, the Na Lan Buddhist Robe belongs to the virtuous. This old man will get it for sure, today.
Huo Tuotuo screamed as he was approaching. Each of his steps left huge footprints on the ground that were many feet long. These footsteps were burnt by his fire until the prints were pitch ck, leaving holes that were several feet deep in the ground.
Feng Feiyun pushed Nn Xuejian towards the yellow ancient well, and he took a sudden step forward. He stomped on the ground to erect a wall made out of dirt, and this temporarily stopped the advancement of the Evil Fire Body.
Because Nn Xuejian was wearing the Na Lan Buddhist Robe and stepped on the Nine Layers Buddhist Lotus Formation, the light exuded from the yellow ancient well essentially couldnt stop her path. Even the bloody heart on top of Xiao Nun didnt try to attack her.
She gently approached inside the ancientnd. The formation below her emitted waves of lights, opening the path for her toe closer to the yellow ancient well.
Boom!
The Evil Fire Body had destroyed the wall and his giant foot stomped downward!
Feng Feiyun also flew up and directly attacked with the Invincible Buddhist Staff. The thirty-six formations activated at the same time and turned into thirty-six giant magical rings; they had a radius of several dozen meters. The rings first approached the giant foot and slowly entrapped the Evil Fire Body into the formation.
At this moment, Nn Xuejian had just gone inside the light. Feng Feiyun will absolutely not let anyone disturb her; even a Giant wouldnt be able to take a single step forward.
Boom!
The Evil Fire Body destroyed the shackles and it became more violent and ferocious. It knocked Feng Feiyun flying with one fist, causing the flesh on his arm and chest to be ripped apart as blood freely flowed out.
In the end, Huo Tuotuo was a Giant and Feng Feiyun was only equal to a half Giant, so there was a gap between the two.
How did she get into the light? What is she doing in there?
The sound of Huo Tuotuo appeared from inside the Evil Fire Body; it almost sounded like a growl. Wave after wave of sounds approached Feng Feiyun, causing his hair to fly wildly and his robe to violently p in the wind.
Huo Tuotuo felt that this matter was not ordinary. After all, several Giants couldnt destroy this light, but this little girl was able to easily enter. Others couldnt help but be suspicious of the reason.
Not only Huo Tuotuo, but many people here had worrying expressions. Some thought that Nn Xuejian was here to help the revival of the female corpse to destroy all of the people in this ce, and maybe even all existences.
Other people spected that Nn Xuejian was here to steal the cultivation of the female corpse, to take advantage of this corpse that has not yet revived to steal her body.
In the end, everyone had their own thoughts. They felt that Feng Feiyun was scheming for his own benefits, that he was using this woman to steal the dao foundation of the female corpse in order to control a supreme master and be a tyrant in the cultivation world.
We can never let this son of the Evil Demon aplish his objective. I believe that this young woman is a chess piece for Feng Feiyun. He wants to capture the thousand year old female corpse to increase his own cultivation. If he can control the thousand year old female corpse, then the entire Grand Southern Prefecture will be lost in his hands.
A mocking expression appeared in the Fengs eighth elders eyes as he loudly advocated a conspiracy theory.
After this exmation, the unfriendly gazes increased in number. Moreover, Feng Feiyun was the son of the Evil Demon so many people instinctively wanted to exclude him. Thus, when the eighth elder spoke, everyone became outraged.
The five Giants that were attacking the yellow ancient well stopped as well. They also saw the young woman entering the light. The young woman was a supreme beauty that wore the Na Lan Buddhist Robe while riding a Nine Layers Buddhist Lotus Formation. With an air of otherworldliness, she was indescribable with words.
She was truly the embodiment of purity and goodness. At least, on the surface, everyone felt this way.
However, she was also the same person who came out of the buddhist pagoda along with Feng Feiyun. She was a pure and holy woman, but Feng Feiyun was the son of the Evil Demon. Many people suspected that Feng Feiyun was using her as a pawn.
The six Giants were no longer attacking the well, and instead, surrounded Feng Feiyun in the center.
Boom!
Six majestic auras squeezed a nearby buddhist hall to immediately copse into ruins. The golden buddhist statues were all pressured into strange shapes, and the zed tiles were ground into powders.
Being a good man was difficult! At this moment, Feng Feiyun understood the deep meaning behind these words!
Chapter 96: Jin River Copper Cauldron
Feng Feiyun, what kind of devilish trick are you trying to pull?
A Feng ancestor was standing on a brick wall of the temple. He was wearing a bagua robe while holding a blue cauldron that was made out of copper.
His face was filled with wrinkles, and his gray hair was three feet long. His experienced eyes had a sense of ancient and enlightened wisdom, along with a harsh countenance. His first words were to scold Feng Feiyun as if he was lecturing a young descendant.
If Feng Feiyun was still a disciple of the Feng n, then maybe he would still bear some respect for the old man. However, at this moment, he didnt even nce at him. He only dryly coughed twice and said:
What can I do. I am only a junior. In the eyes of Giant characters, such as yourselves, I am merely an ant.
Feng Feiyun naturally knew that they were all suspecting him, thinking that he had some great scheme, so they wanted to suppress him. Feng Feiyun only coldly chuckled in regards to their ignorance, and he didnt bother to give an exnation.
This was because, even if he exined, they wouldnt believe him anyway.
How bold of you! You dare to use that tone to speak with this old man so arrogant. Your body truly has the Evil Demons Blood flowing through it.
The Feng ancestor felt very disrespected.
A junior from his n dared to speak in such a presumptuous manner towards him; it even had a clear sense of contempt. How could outsiders not joke about this?
If he didnt teach this junior a lesson, then where would he hide his face?
I will keep speaking like this!
Feng Feiyuns grudge against the Feng n was very deep. Because of the evil demons battle armor, they pursued him and wanted to take the Evil Demons Blood from his body. The Feng ancestor was merely someone whose heart was clouded by greed, why would he need to show him any respect?
Feng Feiyun sternly dered:
As long as I, Feng Feiyun, remain alive, sooner orter, I wille back to the Feng n to take back what belongs to me. At that moment, grievances will be dealt with, and revenge will be dished out.
A traitor such as yourself... It seems like I cannot let you be!
The Feng ancestor hyped himself up as his eyes widened and his hair began to flow freely in the wind. He attacked with the blue copper cauldron in his hand. Even though it was just as big as a fist, it was engraved with six dense formations that were filled with spirituality.
Feng Feiyun had heard that the Feng n had three main Spirit Treasures. One of them was a copper cauldron, weighing three thousand and eight hundred jin, but it was only as big as a mans fist. There were ancient runes engraved on it from several thousand years ago.
This copper cauldron was mined by the Feng ancestors from arge river. It sunk under the sediments for thousand of years and decayed into nothingness. After several generations of refinement by the Feng n, it finally had the shape of the Jin River Copper Cauldron of today.
The copper cauldron was small and exquisite. It was carved with two ear handles along with four corners that were engraved with ancient runes and filled with spirituality. Amongst the three Spirit Treasures of the Feng n, the offensive power of the Jin River Copper Cauldron was not the highest, and its defensive power was not the best either. However, it had the power to gather the energy of the heavens and earth.
Legend states that a sage from the Feng n used a grand technique topletely restore the Jin River Copper Cauldron. Then, it sucked in an entire mountain and refined it into a piece of hard iron as big as a fist. This hard iron could be used to refine top treasures.
A huge mountain was even refined into iron as big as a fist. If a person was sucked inside, it would be easy to refine him into a grain of sand.
All of the Feng disciples knew of this rumor, so they were quite in awe of the copper cauldron. It would be better to run when met with this Spirit Treasure.
But at the moment, Feng Feiyun couldnt run; he couldnt even take a step back.
Infinite Spirit Ring!
The Infinite Spirit Ring on Feng Feiyuns palm began to rapidly revolve. It issued many mysterious ghastly voices and a ck cloud flew above, issuing arge ck sheen.
There were six ancient engraved texts on the Infinite Spirit Ring that turned into six ancient diagrams. They were the Eight Trigrams Mysterious Language, Four Yang Ancient Cauldron, Netherworld Spirit Pagoda, Heavenly Flying King, Hundred Ghosts Banquet, and Ten Thousands Lights diagrams. The items were floating in the dantian of Feng Feiyun, along with the Dragon Horse River Diagram. They were all very mysterious, as if they were six ancient symbols that were hiding a grand secret. However, no one had the power to decipher them.
The six ancient diagrams began to move as if six grand formations were activating.
The Crimson Dragon spirit that was flying around the Infinite Spirit Ring began to bellow out arrogant dragon roars. The spirit of the Spirit Treasure had recovered, and it became even more conscientious.
The Infinite Spirit Ring!
The huge voice of Huo Tuotuo resounded from inside the Evil Fire Body. This old devil immediately recognized the ck Infinite Spirit Ring.
The Infinite Spirit Ring originally belonged to the Sen Luo Temple, and it was stolen away by San Ye. San Ye wanted to study the vast mysteries of the ring, but before he could make any progress, he was already killed by the hands of Dongfang Jingyue.
Huo Tuotuo clearly knew the origin of the Infinite Spirit Ring. Even though it was only a half Spirit Treasure, it was considered by each of the hall lords as an ancient mysterious treasure. He didnt know how it turned into a real Spirit Treasure, or how it fell into the hands of such a junior.
The Infinite Spirit Ring and the Jin River Copper Cauldron began a heated battle. The two Spirit Treasures were both ancient existences and had hidden powers that were not unlocked by the users.
Their sizes were notrge, but their power was extremely powerful. Each of the spirit lights that came from them was no less than the spirit techniques unleashed by the Giants. They shook the heavens and caused the clouds to immediately dissipate.
Rammmrmm!
The sucking power of the Jin River Copper Cauldron couldnt repress the Infinite Spirit Ring. On the contrary, it was struck by the ring, creating thunderous noises, as if it had been prated.
Spirit Treasures were godly weapons that could rule over one direction. Even several Giants wouldnt necessarily own a single one, let alone others. Amongst the six Giants that were present, only three of them had Spirit Treasures.
One of them was the Jin River Copper Cauldron of the Feng ancestor, another was the Sky Breaking Sword of the Grand Development Immortal Gates ancestor, and thest was the Evil Fire Body of Huo Tuotuo.
There was a great distance between Giants with Spirit Treasures and those without one. In the end, the power of the Spirit Treasures was too formidable. Oncepletely activated, they could be extremely overwhelming.
Even though there were six Giants here, the most powerful ones were the Feng ancestor, the Great Development Immortal Gate ancestor, and Huo Tuotuo.
However, Spirit Treasures were the ultimate killing weapons. Even Giants would seldom fully recover their entire battle prowess because it required too much spirit energy.
Unless if it was ast resort, no one was willing to summon their Spirit Treasures to attract attention from everywhere this would bring about unnecessary trouble. If evil sects became interested, it could bring about an unexpected sect destroying cmity.
The three Spirit Treasures were the strongest foundation and the reason why the Feng n was able to be a great power for more than one thousand years in the Grand Southern Prefecture. As long as the three Spirit Treasures were there, they could sustain the Feng ns heritage.
The other great powers only had one Spirit Treasure, maybe even none. So, the truth was that the Feng n was quite powerful.
However, the junior, Feng Feiyun, was able to summon two Spirit Treasures which were the Invincible Buddhist Staff and Infinite Spirit Ring. It drove these Giants to be crazy with jealousy.
Two Spirit Treasures, two Spirit Treasures, ah! It was enough to start arge immortal sect!
Let the Feng n deal with themselves! Thepetition between Spirit Treasures is too destructive. Even Giants can be hurt!
The Qin ancestor sighed loudly.
Even though Giants were quite powerful, a Giant with a Spirit Treasure could defeat another Giant. However, it was still impossible to kill one.
Killing a Giant was extremely difficult and easier said than done. Even a Spirit Treasure couldnt do it.
The Qin ancestor naturally was not afraid. He only wanted to watch a good show, to see the Feng n lose their face in front of all of these cultivators.
Old Man Feng, it seems like you are bing weaker as you grow old. You cant even suppress a junior! I wille give you a hand!
Huo Tuotuo issued a cold and devious smile as he joined in the fight.
This old devil naturally didnt want to help the Feng ancestor deal with the traitor. Instead, he only wanted to steal the Infinite Spirit Ring from Feng Feiyun. This was a treasure of the Sen Luo Temple; it hid a stunning secret, so he must retrieve it.
Chapter 97: Female Corpses Awakening
Two Giants joining forces to take down a junior from the younger generation if this matter were to be spread, then the reputations of the two Giants would be ruined while Feng Feiyuns reputation would definitely shock the world.
Its over. With two Giants taking action together, who here could stop them?
Many cultivators were dumbfounded and were greatly surprised by Feng Feiyuns power. However, when the two Giants were about to fight him at the same time, everyone felt sorry for Feng Feiyun.
It seemed as if a king of the younger generation will perish today, dying inside the godly temple.
Dongfang Jingshui asked:
Second Grandpa, do I need to lend him a helping hand?
The old man riding on the mountain goat rubbed his nest-like hair and nced at Dongfang Jingyue, and he smilingly asked:
Little Girl, what do you say?
Both the old and young man assumed that Dongfang Jingyue was deeply in love with Feng Feiyun. As for them, they also wanted to help Feng Feiyun in order to get a great young talent with boundless potential to join the Yin Gou n, but they still wanted to tease Dongfang Jingyue first.
They were hoping to hear her personally implore them.
However, they didnt know that the feelings of Dongfang Jingyue towards Feng Feiyun was rather vague. There were some grievances, as well as an unspeakable appreciation for his talents, but for a woman as proud as her to ask them for help, this was harder than reaching the heavens.
No matter the kind of women, in the beginning, they were all very shy!
If a womans skin has thickened, then they must have encountered a man with thick-skin as well. This type of shamelessness could only be learned and incorporated into ones natural demeanor or sheer pretense!
However, our fourth Young Miss Dongfang is still only a young girl. She had only juste out from the Godly Dragon Pce on top of the Heavenly Mountain to the real world. Her skin was still very thin. Even if she truly liked someone, she wouldnt be able to say it out loud this would be too embarrassing, ah!
Let him die! Hes just a son of the Evil Demon, our Yin Gou n does not need to offend so many cultivators just for him.
Dongfang Jingyue continued:
And I hate him to the bones. It is better if he dies, so I dont have to kill him myself.
Are you sure you wontmit suicide out of love because of him?
Dongfang Jingshui asked.
Dongfang Jingyue red at him, and she coldly responded:
I would only see it as a stray dog dying. The most I will do is digging a grave and bury him.
Aish! A woman has to go and pick up her mans corpse, this is the Husband Burial... Cough cough, no, no! Burying a stray dog, burying a stray dog, a really big stray dog.
Second Grandpa changed his tone. He just wanted to ridicule Dongfang Jingyue.
The truth was that they both knew Dongfang Jingyue was just being shy and refused to say it. She actually didnt want Feng Feiyun to die in this ce. Therefore, when it was necessary, they would still take action. If not for Dongfang Jingyue, then it would be for the Yin Gou n to recruit a young genius with boundless potential.
Boom, Boom, Boom!
Both the Feng ancestor and Huo Tuotuo had Spirit Treasures. The Jin River Copper Cauldron and Evil Fire Body bothunched their attacks. Feng Feiyun eventually couldnt block them, and he was filled with wounds. One of his ribs was broken by the cauldron. If the Spirit Vessel inside his body didnt counter the cauldron, then it would have pierced through his body.
Poof!
Feng Feiyun was punched by the Evil Fire Body in the back. His spine issued a crackling sound, and his whole body was almost torn into two pieces.
Two Giants with two Spirit Treasures wasnt something that the current Feng Feiyun could oppose. However, he didnt take even half a step back. He was still persistent and didnt want them to distract Nn Xuejian from suppressing the female corpse.
If Feng Feiyun wanted to leave, these people wouldnt necessarily be able to stop him. However, he was unable to walk away. At the very least, he had to wait for Nn Xuejian and bring her along.
Even though his whole body was wounded, he was still persisting through it all, waiting, and waiting!
The hour was approaching and the power of the ancient pill had weakened, but at this moment, Nn Xuejian still hadnte out from the light.
Dongfang Jingyue naturally saw through what Feng Feiyun was doing. With his current power, he could easily break through the siege and escape, but he was still protecting the yellow ancient well. What else could he be doing but waiting for that girl inside the light?
Serves you right, you deserve to die. I will just bury a stray dog after this!
Dongfang Jingyue seemed to be acting at her leisure as if she didnt care. Yet, her fingers were gripping her sleeves tightly. It was just as Feng Feiyun had said:
This damned Dongfang Jingyue is too narrow-minded and petty.
*** ***
Within the light, Nn Xuejian was standing next to the yellow ancient well and observed the female corpse on top of it. At such a close distance, she noticed that this female corpse was indeed quite beautiful. She had a slender face, a sharp chin, and a straight nose.
Her figure particrly aroused the jealousy of other women. Those two slender legs went a bit too far. Nn Xuejian considered that she had a great figure herself, butpared to the female corpse, her legs were a bit short.
When she controlled the Nine Layers Lotus Formation to fly next to the female corpse, she realized that her figure was so ordinary. Her legs were not as long and straight, and her waist was not as slim. Even her white breasts werecking a whole chunk inparison.
Nn Xuejian became even angrier. Why was it that nothing wasparable to her? Was this woman an alluring subus?
Suppress, definitely must suppress her!
Absolutely cannot let her revive!
Nn Xuejian took out the Buddhist Jade Bead. It was blindingly dazzling and emitted a gentle green light. Buddhist auras permeated from the nine holes.
She wanted to activate it andpletely obliterate the life essence inside the body of Xiao Nun, but suddenly, her whole body started shaking. As she was holding up the Buddhist Jade Bead and staring at the female corpse, the female corpses originally closed eyes, like a sleeping beauty, suddenly opened. The pupils in her eyes were crimson like an ocean of blood extremely frightening.
Nefarious! Terrorizing! Sinister!
The female corpse that had died for more than one thousand years and the supreme beauty of her generation renowned throughout the world had opened her eyes at this very moment.
Her originally ck pupils that opened again after eighteen hundred years had turned crimson. They were no longer pure and their spiritual consciousness was gone. The only things left were mysteriousness and killing intent.
Nn Xuejian held the Buddhist Jade Bead and waspletely motionless. She covered her mouth with her hands and held her breath; she waspletely speechless. She firmly bit her lips and thought:
Oh heavens! Even her eyes are prettierpared to mine!
Xiao Nuns hand reached out and directly gripped Nn Xuejians neck. Her crimson bloody eyes were no longer beautiful and, instead, were frightening and ferocious!
*** ***
The one hour limit was inching closer and closer and the wounds on Feng Feiyuns body were getting deeper and deeper, but Nn Xuejian had not left the light. Could it be that something terrible had happened to her?
Feng Feiyun couldnt wait any longer. He recalled the Infinite Spirit Ring and then, using his Invincible Buddhist Staff, he engraved the ground with a Six Layers Lotus Formation. He intended to personally enter the light and bring Nn Xuejian out. Even if they couldnt suppress Xiao Nun, it was now the time to leave.
The power of the Six Layers Lotus Formation originally couldnt get through the light of the ancient formation. However, just a moment ago, the power of the light suddenly decreased. Feng Feiyun seized this opportunity to directly rush into the light.
Boom!
At this final moment, Huo Tuotuo unleashed a palm that flew forward, but it didnt hit Feng Feiyun. Instead, it collided with the light.
This brat actually broke into the light!
The Feng ancestor wanted to follow as well, but he was repelled by the power of the light and was knocked flying away.
At this second, the power of the light increased, and the entire yellow ancient well began to shake violently. A fierce light prated the high heavens and knocked the six Giants away.
"Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!"
The six Giants were knocked away like pins, rolling on the ground and creating six human-shaped holes. They absolutely couldnt have blocked that power from earlier.
What the hell was going on?
The day suddenly turned into night and the sun was reced by the stars and the moon. The changing of celestials was a presage of the earth-shattering event that would soon take ce.
This will not be an ordinary day; many extraordinary things happened one after another!
Chapter 98: Next to the Ancient Well
It was originally a sunny day, where the sweet flowers and singing birds basked in the scintiting sun. But suddenly, the ck clouds covered the sky and the day became the night.
A bright moon in the center of the sky was amidst the stars!
This was a full moon. Its brilliance slowly poured down from the sky like a silk cloth sprinkled on the peoples faces.
Alternating sun and moon, and the passing of the celestials! This meteorological phenomenon had not appeared for several thousand years. In the ancient records, thest time this happened was during the night before the founding of the Godly Jin Dynasty.
Second Grandpa faintly muttered, sitting on the mountain goat with his tobo pipe still in his mouth.
In a few hundred thousand miles away, on a pagoda towering through the sky, an old man standing on a meteorological observation stage. Wearing a blue robe, one foot was stomping on a round disk around nine zhang high and overlooking towards the far distance.
This old man was old to the point where his age was unknown. He had lived through countless eras, and his face wore the traces of time!
From his forehead, a Heavenly Eye was opened and shot out a ray of light. Staring towards the far south, it was as if he saw an incredible scene, and he started toment:
Alternating sun and moon, and the passing of the celestials! Such a meteorological phenomenon... If this isnt a grand Holy Sainting into being, then it is a grand Demon Kinging into being. It seems like a heaven shattering event has happened in the south and is already impossible to stop.
In the Center Administration Prefecture of the Godly Capital.
In a magnificent pce came a surprised utter, and two bright rays of light flew out from the pce all the way to the southern sky.
Pass on my decree: send Heaven Shaking Marquis to personally go to the Grand Southern Prefecture...
Not long after, a decree was sent to the house of Heaven Shaking Marquis; then, a condor flew out from it. It became a ck rainbow, breaking through the sky, and it headed south.
Jing Huan Mountain creating a new meteorological phenomenon rmed the entire Godly Jin Dynasty.
Even the masters of the several hundred small nations nearby were shocked. Anyone with a powerful cultivation felt an extraordinary presence at this very moment.
The moment Feng Feiyun stepped inside the light, he had an ominous feeling, and a cold chill came from beneath his feet. It spread rapidly all the way to his spine, then rushed up to his neck.
Danger, danger, danger!
An instinctive reaction surged, making Feng Feiyun want to run away. However, he felt as if his entire body was frozen and impossible to move.
Bam!
An invisible shadow knocked Feng Feiyun directly flying to the outside.
Feng Feiyun believed he had an impable vision, but he couldnt see the opponents shadow.
Bang!
Feng Feiyun hit a wall, and all of the bones in his body almost shattered.
With one more blow, his uncontroble body flew right outside. However, the dangerous feeling and the spiritual suppression that could crush anyone still lingered.
Boom! He hit another wall, again. No, this was not a wall, but the yellow ancient well.
Feng Feiyun looked everywhere. There was no shadow; only the yellow ancient well appeared before him very eyecatching.
He was always curious about it and this was also his first time being so close. What was actually inside this well?
An ancient well being able to gestate a female corpse... Could it be that the entire well only had corpse water?
Feng Feiyun no longer cared about the ck shadow and loosened his grip on the yellow ancient well. This well was built more than one thousand years ago. Rumors im that it was created by the abbots own body. It was filled with an ancient atmosphere. As his fingers touched the surface, it was just like touching the bones from an ancient era.
A cold aura!
It was another cold aura capable of freezing others hearts into a cier. It emanated from the ancient yellow well for only a second; however, it was enough to split Feng Feiyuns frozen finger, and his skin shattered, revealing his frost-covered bones.
He was currently a half Giant, but he couldnt stop the cold aura from the yellow ancient well. If it was anyone else, then they would have already been frozen and broken into pieces.
This is...
Even though the cold chilled one to the bones, Feng Feiyun still couldnt suppress his curiosity, so he looked down inside the ancient well. It was dark inside. Faint and whirling, it was very difficult to discern.
Suddenly, a soul-devouring force came from the inside. Feng Feiyun was shocked and broke out in a cold sweat. The inside definitely contained a terrifying existence! He couldnt look any more.
Bam!
Feng Feiyun quickly withdrew his gaze. Even though it was just a nce, his eyes became bloodshot and blood was almost flowing from his eye sockets.
Bam!
Feng Feiyun was startled when he turned around. He quickly took a step back and his heart violently contracted. His body directly pressed against the wall of the yellow ancient well.
He stared straight ahead, and he gravely said:
You... You came back to life?
The shadow finally revealed her figure. From start to finish, she had always been behind Feng Feiyun.
The rays from the yellow ancient well rushed back and forth, covering her body and creating an endless sense of mystery. Earlier, she was standing behind Feng Feiyun for who knows how long? When he finally turned around, he noticed crimson eyes right next to him, so he was startled and jumped back to the yellow ancient well.
Xiao Nun remained motionless. Her distance from Feng Feiyun was only three feet. Her crimson, red eyes intensely stared at him. It was more terrifying than Feng Feiyuns Heavenly Phoenix Gaze parable to oceans of blood.
The rays began to disperse and the moon and stars in the nights curtain shined down, like a nightntern illuminating her body. Feng Feiyun was at one corner of this nightntern.
She gently breathed while basking in the lights of the stars and the moon. Her nose slightly narrowed; she was filled with spirituality and liveliness.
Absorbing the energy of the moon and the stars this was a secret method only known by the cultivators from the High Ancient Era, and it was long gone. Only a few people and existences would be able to recognize it. However, these ancient people were grand characters and were always living in seclusion in the far desce or ocean, and thus, humans rarely saw them.
However, this female corpse, who just came back to life, was using such a method. Could it be that after eighteen hundred years of culmination, she finally reached such a frightening height?
Feng Feiyun felt her body exuding an enveloping killing intent. At this moment, he didnt dare to breathe. And not only him, but the cultivators a few dozen miles away were all quivering and holding their breaths.
Feng Feiyun originally wanted to escape while she was absorbing the light of the moon, but he only took one step backwards before he tripped on a hard stone and almost fell on the ground. Fortunately, he maintained his firm stance so he didnt fall, but it also disturbed the female corpse.
She could no longer be considered a female corpse because she had revived; she was a living person!
Her eyes slightly turned and the crimson gaze was fixed upon Feng Feiyun. Her killing intent became stronger and the coldness became more dense. She slowly took one step forward.
Feng Feiyun quickly took one step back. This time, he was attentive and dodged the rock behind him. However, the spot where he almost tripped over, earlier, didnt have a rock, it was actually a person.
A woman!
Na Lan Xuejian was lying below Feng Feiyuns feet; she was always lying in this ce. It was just that earlier, Feng Feiyuns gaze was focused on the yellow ancient well so he didnt notice her.
She was motionless on the ground, and it was unknown whether she was dead or alive.
Feng Feiyun no longer retreated, and he ignored the killing intent of Xiao Nun right next to him. He quickly squatted down and propped Nn Xuejian up while calling out to her:
Jianxue, Jianxue, what is wrong?
Because of the desperate situation, Feng Feiyun shouted her previous name. The name Feng Jianxue was much more familiar and cordial to him.
Nn Xuejian remained motionless. Feng Feiyun then saw the red handprint mark on her neck. Fortunately, her heart was still beating and her breathing was normal. It seemed like she was only rendered unconscious from strangtion.
This was not normal. Under the current situation of Xiao Nun, she should only be an evil god who only knew how to kill; how could she only make her faint? Could it be that the Na Lan Buddhist Robe saved her life?
Feng Feiyun didnt think too much about it. He quickly carried Nn Xuejian and wanted to leave. However, he had not even taken a step before he felt a chill on his neck. He was gripped by an icy hand!
Feng Feiyun uttered a groan. The difference in cultivation was too big, so he was unable to move!
Xiao Nuns sharp fingernails on her slender fingers were like five extremely long swords and left two bloody wounds on Feng Feiyuns neck.
Infinite Spirit Ring!
In a sh, Feng Feiyun activated the power of the ring, hoping to use its strength to suppress Xiao Nun or force her back.
This was the only solution that Feng Feiyun coulde up with. Otherwise, he would lose his life in an instant against this newly revived evil woman.
This was too unfortunate. Could he be her first taste of blood aftering back to life? Feng Feiyun was very unwilling, but his neck started to issue the sound of breaking bones. He felt his hot blood trickling down his neck and flowing down to his clothes.
Her hatred was too strong; she would kill anyone she met without any reasons. The words of Monk Jiu Rou were true, this was truly an evil womaning into being.
Feng Feiyuns sight became darker and darker, but the Infinite Spirit Ring finally recovered its power. The six ancient diagrams rushed outside and burst out a heaven-shattering power straight at Xiao Nuns face.
Chapter 99: Blood Flows like Rivers
Boom!
The outbreak of the Spirit Treasures power was ferocious; it was enough to copse a high mountain.
Xiao Nun did not move. She ignored the Infinite Spirit Ring that struck towards her soft porcin cheeks. The Infinite Spirit Ring was only an inch from her jade face before it suddenly bounced back.
Being struck back, its six ancient formations were broken. The important thing was that she didnt even move, yet she was already strong enough to knock away Spirit Treasures.
Ohh...
Everyone was shocked! This was truly an evil womaning into being, even a Spirit Treasure couldnt hurt her. This was her wanting to sacrifice humans for the dao, and this person was Feng Feiyun. His blood will dye the yellow ancient well, red.
Anyone who trespassed a forbidden ce would have to pay a due price.
Xiao... Xiao... Nun!
Feng Feiyun tried his best to utter a few words from his mouth, hoping to save his life. In front of this female devil, even a Giant wouldnt dare to fight recklessly; that would be seeking death, ah!
Sure enough, after hearing these words, the crimson in her eyes slightly paled. It was as if she couldnt believe that someone still knew her name after one thousand years.
If someone now could say the three words Feng Feiyun (Phoenix), then Feng Feiyun (Wind) would also be surprised.
In the midst of her confusion, Feng Feiyun hastened to open her fingers and withdrew the Infinite Spirit Ring. He intended to carry Nn Xuejian away from this ce.
Xiao... Nun.
She whispered to herself; her eyes were a bit sluggish. Then, it revealed some spiritual liveliness as she muttered:
Thats right, my name is Xiao Nun!
Someone who had died for more than eighteen hundred years finally remembered her own name. The memories from her mind came flooding back. There were some people and some matters that she never forgot, but it was no different from forgetting. Too much time had passed. Even the figures of her close family became fuzzy, and her closest friends were no more than faint shadows.
Ten years of time was enough for ones best friends figure to be faded, then what about twenty years? After thirty years? Let alone other people, after more than eighteen hundred years, she even almost forgot her own name!
There were no more lights being emitted from the yellow ancient well, and all of the ancient formations were destroyed as well. A Giant saw her confusion and brazenly rushed forward, wanting to kill her.
Without the light stopping him, this Giant easily struck towards the top of her head. In this Giants hand was countless strands of lightning interwoven together. It was capable of rendering all things into powder.
Xiao Nuns pupils slightly shed and she gently waved her sleeve. A ray of light came out from the sleeve and it routed the lightning into the sky.
This Giant didnt expect Xiao Nun to recover from her absent-mindedness so quickly. Her eyes simply gazed at him, but it was enough for him to feel a cold chill. His heart beat violently as if it was about to jump out from his body.
What the hell was this monster?
This Giant was a renowned figure that had shaken the whole world, but he never felt such a fear until now. It was just like meeting his mortal enemy. He wanted to withdraw his palm and retreat, but he felt that his neck was being tightly gripped by a cold hand.
Like the scythe in the hands of a death god, it hugged the neck, causing fears to instill into others!
Crack!
This Giant was not as lucky as Feng Feiyun. His neck was gripped by her slender jade hand and even his head was ripped off by her as if she was picking a watermelon.
Only, this watermelon was bleeding blood!
An ancestor of the Giant level, renowned in one direction, was easily decapitated by someones hand. Even his head was picked off and was like a ball held in her hand.
Bam!
The Giants body fell from the sky. A headless body, still bleeding from the neck, and still warm.
Xiao Nun quietly observed the head in her hand like observing a work of art. She became more and more disgusted. Bam! The head was crushed into a sea of blood, causing her delicate hands to be stained red.
At this moment, no one couldugh; they could only feel chills all over. Was this still a human?
Decapitating a Giant with her bare hands and crushing the head into a bloody powder she was truly a devil, a devil killing people without blinking an eye.
Feng Feiyun had only just escaped from the godly temple before he heard the bang sound. The moment he turned his back, he saw the head of the Giant being crushed by her.
His entire body shuddered. If earlier, he didnt call out her name to secure a glimmer of hope, the crushed head would probably have been his. This bloodthirsty evil woman was not Xiao Nun and definitely not the beauty that was unforgotten by the Mortal Life Temples abbot.
Only resentment and killing intent enveloped her heart!
A dead person would remain dead. Even if they revived, they wouldnt be the same person like in the past.
Feng Feiyun was like this, and Xiao Nun was also the same!
Boom!
The wall of the godly temple copsed, and a monk corpse came out from the rubble. The monastic robe on his body already rotted along with the skin on his body, leaving behind only the rotten bones. A pair of empty eyes looked at Feng Feiyun, then it rushed forward.
The moment Xiao Nun awakened, the formations inside the godly temple were also destroyed. Even Monk Jiu Rou was not able to suppress them any longer. They were now able to leave the bindings of the godly temple.
Thus, these monk corpses became violently crazy. They began to destroy the buddhist hall and statues. Some directly jumped out from the temple andunched an attack on the nearby cultivators.
Ah! Big Brother...
What the hell is this?
***
More than one thousand ancient monk corpses, with heavy killing intent and wearing tattered monastic robes, came out and killed in all directions.
The heart and innards of a young disciple from the Feng n were wed out; he was finally torn apart to death. It was a pitiful death, watching his own body being eaten by the ancient corpses.
A little sister from an immortal sect was being eaten alive by an ancient monk. Piece after piece of the flesh on her face was being devoured as she remained conscious. The blood vessels on her neck were pulled out like a red ribbon still drenched in blood.
This... The mouth of that ck crow monk was right. Not far from now, the entire Grand Southern Prefecture will have rivers flowing with blood and mountains of corpses!
Feng Feiyun punched a monk corpse away then rushed outside. This fist was quite powerful, but it could only knock it away and it didnt destroy it.
All of these monk corpses underwent Second Corpse Transformation so their bodies were at the Impervious Diamond state. Even cultivators at the God Base realm would be torn in half by them.
If it was only Xiao Nun, then many people would probably die, but it would not be a terrible cmity. However, with the release of more than one thousand monk corpses, this was truly a great disaster. There would absolutely be corpses for thousands of miles.
A cmity has befallen the Grand Southern Prefecture!
The ancestor of the Grand Development Immortal Gate was standing on his Ancestral Wind Beast. With the Sky Breaking Sword to his back, he watched the waves of corpses below. At this time, he could already foresee that, in a few months, there would be many great changes urring in the Grand Southern Prefecture. Many great powers would probably be destroyed.
Jing Huan Mountain was not far from Violet Firmament Ancient City so the first people to struggle against this disaster would be this city. How many cultivators would have to die in this battle?
The ancestor of the Grand Development Immortal Gate saw with his own eyes the fall of a Giant. His body, at the moment, was lying cold on the ground; it was frozen and broken into pieces.
Ah!
The ancestor of the Grand Development Immortal Gate felt a chill on his neck. He saw the female devil, standing next to the well, re at his neck. Her gaze was so frightening that it caused his neck to freeze into ice.
Escape, quick!
The only thought on his mind was this. He ferociously pped the back of the Ancestral Wind Beast, wanting to control it to flee Jing Huan Mountain.
Aohhh!
However, the Ancestral Wind Beast couldnt fly. It uttered a whining sound, instead. Its head was prated by a killing light. Spurting out a rainbow of blood, its giant body fell straight towards the ground.
He panicked even more. Since the start of his fame, he had never felt as scared as this before. It was as if there was a ferocious ghost, that wore white robe, chasing him from behind. It was holding a steel chain, wanting to im his life.
In the end, he couldnt run away. His pace suddenly stopped and he surprisingly looked straight forward. Xiao Nun was standing there. Her crimson eyes shot out two rays of bloody lights and pierced his chest, creating two streams of blood.
A Giant of an entire generation didnt even have the power to fight back!
Chapter 100: Evil Womans Presence
An evil woman. Her body did not rot after eighteen hundred years, and her soul finally came back.
Reverse Life and Death was a terrifying grand technique. However, the chance of sess was extremely low not even one percent. Yet, she was sessful, and she even absorbed several hundred drops of spirit spring water. She devoured one-third of a spirit vein and even the power from the moon and stars were absorbed by her.
What kind of existence is this?
Some people felt chills throughout their entire body. They envisioned a scene where the heaven fell and the earth crumbled.
Time had passed and very few people knew her real name. Many instinctively called her evil woman. This was not a name for an ordinary demon, but a true devil. She was an existence that could fight against the gods and capable of forcing all existences in this world to tremble.
The evil woman also wore a buddhist robe and the material wove together to make it was unknown. After one thousand years, it waspletely unharmed; it even carried a unique sense of spirituality. It was embroidered with an azure buddhist lotus beautiful and moving. Like a lotus flower blooming in a spirit pond, there were still rolling dewdrops on the lotus leaf.
Her hair was not at all disheveled. She was using a jade ornamented hairpin to hold her hair together. Each strand of hair was full of energy and life essence. The strands emitted a bright, jade light. Some shone on her jade-white neck and others faintly glimmered on her round earrings.
Her crimson eyes were still red like two tigers, carefully gazing at the ancestor of the Grand Development Immortal Gate. With the presence of a higher being looking down below, her pressure was truly formidable and suffocated her opponent.
The two wounds on the back of the ancestor were finally sealed by his powerful cultivation. However, they were grave wounds, and his internal organs had been damaged. He had to use his endless spirit energy to barely suppress his injuries.
I inadvertently have offended you, but you shouldnt kill to the very end!
The ancestor took two steps back and his eyes emitted blinding lights. The two hands hidden in his sleeves began to form sword seals. If this woman took action yet again, he could only fight to the bitter end.
With a Spirit Treasure in his hand, there was a chance that he could survive this using his sword.
The evil womans figure was so sultry and her slim waist under the moonlight was too beautifully charming. Her face under the silver moonlight was illuminated like the ceramic jade filled with implicit charms.
A beautiful woman was even more pretty while standing below the moonlight!
But at the moment, no one dared to enjoy this kind of beauty. Even Young Noble wless, who was always crazily obsessed with beauties, ran away a long time ago. This wasnt a joke; even Giants were decapitated, how could he stay in this ce?
The beautiful, alluring jade hands of the evil woman stretched out again. They were the same hands that had just crushed the head of a Giant, earlier. The sword of the ancestor immediately shed forward, releasing a cold ray from the sky.
A Giant ferociously attacked with the power of the Spirit Treasure utilized to the extreme.
Swoosh!
Two slender fingers pinched the unstoppable Sky Breaking Sword. All of the spirit energy immediately copsed into pieces; the powerful Giant attack was easily blocked by her.
Bam!
The Sky Breaking Sword was broken by her jade fingers, and a countless amount of spirit energy and spirituality spilled out from the fracture. A bright light the size of a fist wanted to rush into the sky. This was the Spirit Awareness of the Sky Breaking Sword; it contained a trace of intelligence.
It wanted to flee, but the evil woman opened her red lips. She opened her sweet, moist, and seductive lips to easily swallow it, and it was refined.
A Spirit Treasure was crushed and even the Spirit Awareness was swallowed?
First, she absorbed the power of the moon and stars; now, she devoured the power of the Spirit Awareness... Is there anything in the world that she cant eat?
Feng Feiyun felt a tingling sensation beneath his scalp. He leaned on the wall of the godly temple while cold sweat dripped down his forehead.
Little Brat, why are you in daze? Hurry up and escape.
Monk Jiu Rous sleeves gently fluttered as he rushed out from the godly temple. He was a monk, but he had a grand stature. His chest was revealed and it was filled with fierce tattoos.
The left had an Azure Dragon, the right had a White Tiger, and in the middle was a giant rat!
This monk, before entering the buddhist temple, must have been a street thug. No, a butcher on a rowdy street. If he held a sword with a piece of cloth tied in his hair and showed off his fat body, he would certainly look like an executioner.
Fuck, arent you suppressing the ancient monk corpses? Why are you running out here?
Feng Feiyun looked at the monk corpses, who were killing without restraint while wearing their decaying buddhist robes that covered their dried flesh. It was a truly ferocious terror, able to scare a coward to death.
This Monk Jiu Rou was truly not reliable, ah!
Monk Jiu Rou heavily sighed and said:
The heavens will is made up. Humans cannot turn back the rotation of the heaven and earth. At the moment Xiao Nun awakened, all of the ancient formations of the godly temple copsed. Plus, shebined the spirit essence of all of the ancient monk corpses. When she awakened, all of the power of these corpses also activated, creating a resonance, and they became even more powerful. My power alone cannot stop them.
You see, even the buddhist light on top of the pagoda, that had been burning for more than eighteen hundred years, has vanquished. If even this buddhist light has ran out, then this indicates that this was all part of the heavens will, ah!
After his exasperation, he took the Invincible Buddhist Staff from Feng Feiyun. In his hands, its light was even stronger, and there were buddhist lights circting its body.
Since Xiao Nun utilized the essence of these monks to revive so naturally, she must also be able to control these ancient corpses. Oh heavens, an evil woman alone is scary enough, but now there are also these ancient monks that are truly capable of sweeping a grand power.
Feng Feiyun said.
So right now, you should get as far away as possible. Hand Nn Xuejian over to this monk. Suppressing these monks wasted too much of my energy. At the moment, I also want to escape this situation.
Monk Jiu Rou intended to steal the person from Feng Feiyuns hand, then escape far away.
Nn Xuejiansst name was Nn, and the Na Lan Buddhist Robe also had the two words, Nn. Feng Feiyun felt that there was a connection between the two. Plus, this Monk Jiu Rou showed a lot of concern for her. This absolutely was not just because she was a natural buddhist physique, and not simply because he wanted to take her in as a disciple.
This concern was a bit too much...!
Hey, hey, youre kidding. She is my wife! Handing my wife to a monk who in the world would do this?
Feng Feiyun naturally wouldnt hand Nn Xuejian to an untrustworthy monk.
Your wife? Such dog shit! Little Brat, Ive been tolerating you for a long time now.
Monk Jiu Rou was no longer polite and courteous. He swung his fist that was as big as a pot and knocked Feng Feiyun to the ground. Then, he lifted up Nn Xuejian and propped her on his shoulder. As he was holding his Invincible Buddhist Staff, he took a strong step and its momentum carried him more than one hundred meters away.
Your mother! You dare to kidnap someone!
Feng Feiyun got up from the ground and spit out some dirt. His anger made his blood rise all the way to his head, and he began to chase.
He knew that this monk was taking revenge. Earlier, Feng Feiyun kicked his bald head twice so now he struck Feng Feiyun on the head.
*** ***
Although the evil woman broke the Sky Breaking Sword with her fingers and devoured its Spirit Awareness, the ancestor of the Grand Development Immortal Gate seized a glimmer of life and found the strength to escape. He directly flew to the clouds and used a forbidden technique to burn his blood energy. He only thought about running as far away as possible.
The evil woman gazed up to the sky with her crimson eyes. She gently stretched her hand towards the heavens curtain.
Even when separated by dozens of miles, the ancestor still felt the threat of death so his entire body was unable to rx. As long as this jade hand of the evil woman touched him, that would be his death.
I am not willing! I am not willing!
The jade hand had reached the head of the ancestor!
Amitabha! Humans must have the heart to forgive and forget!
A giant, golden pir from the sky suppressed downward. It was like a pir that was able to support the copse of the heaven and earth. It destroyed the shadowy figure of the evil womans hand.
This was not a giant pir but a golden buddhist staff.
So shocking! There was someone who was able to block a move from the evil woman and capable of destroying the shadow of her hand!
The moment she came into being, she swept this entire ce. Even the Giants were not able to block one move from her. At this moment, she had finally met a worthy opponent. Could it be that there was a great virtuous paragon of the buddhist faith to destroy the evil?
Feng Feiyun was chasing right behind them, and he was quite surprised to see how powerful Monk Jiu Rou was.
Didnt he say his original energy was expended?
Feng Feiyun originally thought that Monk Jiu Rou was just a scamming thug on the street. Only god would know that this person would be able to block a move from the evil woman that remained unbeaten.
Someone that could fight the evil woman had appeared!
This was a great turning point, and it allowed others to see a glimmer of survival!
Oh mama! Run for your life, ah! This poor monk didnt mean to offend you. Earlier, my hand was just cramping, ah!
Monk Jiu Rou shouted. He carried Nn Xuejian on his shoulder and ran away like an old man being chased by a dog. He used his Invincible Buddhist Staff like a walking stick; he propped it once then ran the heck away for his life.
Although he only propped it once, this speed simply couldnt be described with words. He immediately jumped across several high mountains, leaving only a shadow.
The crimson eyes of the woman suddenly burst two rays of light, turning into two oceans of blood. With a whoosh, she disappeared from the spot and became a crimson ray of light that pierced through the high sky to pursue.
Chapter 101: Jumping into the Yellow Ancient Well
Monk Jiu Rou seemed to be doing it on purpose. It seemed that he was leading the Evil Woman away to reduce the scale of the massacre so that the remaining cultivators would have a chance of survival.
At this moment, the one-hour time limit was approaching. Feng Feiyun felt a sense of exhaustion. He didnt dare to stay in this evilnd any longer.
The side effect of the ancient pill was too great; it was even able to make the user faint from fatigue. If he fell down at this time, then there would immediately be monk corpsesing to gnaw on his bones.
Boom!
Feng Feiyun wanted to leave, but it was not up to him. Someone sneaked an attack from behind. The fist that was apanied by the hidden fluttering wind had an endless killing intent.
Feng Feiyun, you devilspawn, I cant believe you let the Evil Woman free. Today, I will clean our house and destroy you, this unfilial bastard.
The Feng ancestor was the one who attacked him. Earlier, when the Evil Woman came into being, he was hiding in the depths of the godly temple and escaped the potential cmity. After the Evil Woman left, he immediately rushed out.
Everyone saw Feng Feiyun going into the light and making it out unscathed. And that was when the Evil Womanpletely recovered as well. Thus, all of these events made others suspicious that Feng Feiyun helped her revive.
This is taking the side of Tyrant Zhou!
The Grand Southern Prefecture is facing a great cmity. Feng Feiyun must directly take the responsibility.
One is the Son of the Evil Demon, the other is an Evil Woman; they turned out to be the same type of trash. Today, we will first y the Son of the Evil Demon, then we will kill the Evil Woman.
***
Many cultivators died in the hands of the monk corpses so their grievances were quite high. At this moment, they ced all of their hatred onto Feng Feiyun.
Feng Feiyun had already been wrongly used, before. Even if he could survive today, his notorious name would soon be spread throughout the entire world and he will bebeled as the Son of the Evil Demon, servant of the Evil Woman, traitor of the Feng n, and creator of the cmity.
But so what? He was Feng Feiyun, and he never did anything to be shameful about. His conscience was just. Whoever dared to spout nonsense... If one person, then kill one person; if two, then kill two.
Poof!
Feng Feiyun no longer showed any mercy. He pierced the forehead of a white-clothed cultivator with one finger. It left a hole as big as a finger. His head was prated by the spirit energy that sted the back of his neck and then, his stiff body fell to the ground.
Another palm flew out, like an iron print throughout the whole sky, into three elders of the Feng n. They were struck flying away and were vomiting blood as they rolled on the ground.
In order to open a path of escape, he had to be decisively merciless!
Poof, poof, poof!
One palm unleashed the shadows of three Qilins, all of them were several zhang high. They swung their iron heels and trampled about like wild beasts, causing the three Feng elders who were on the ground to turn into meat paste.
Even though the medicinal property of the ancient pill was weakening and the feeling of exhaustion in his body was increasing, Feng Feiyun became more ferocious as he fought with his crimson eyes. Whoever tried to stop him was his enemy!
Animal!
The Feng ancestor couldnt hold back any longer. He stretched his palm and the worlds energy condensed on top of it, creating a huge palm print that knocked Feng Feiyun flying away.
Feng Feiyun was already spent so he couldnt stop the palm of a Giant. He flew upside down in the sky and crashed into a corner of the godly temple. His internal organs were considerably shaken and he spat out a mouthful of blood, causing his clothes to be stained with blood.
Bang!
He fell on the floor no longer able to stand. He stumbled a few times before he arrived by the icy yellow ancient well.
The palm of the Feng ancestor knocked him back into the godly temple. He leaned on the yellow ancient well. He waspletely out of strength and was as cold as ice. He didnt know whether it was because the power of the ancient pill was running out or whether it was the yellow ancient well that caused him to feel this chill that permeated his bones.
A well with an ancient architecture gave life to a supreme Evil Woman. The inside of the well had a dense and endless mist, hiding the endless thirst for blood. One nce was enough to cause blood to flow from the eyes of humans.
Feng Feiyun stepped on a headless body. This corpse was already shattered by the cold of the yellow ancient well; it was an extremely miserable sight to behold.
This was the corpse of a Giant. No matter how majestic or domineering he used to be, he was now nothing but only trashy, icy remnants.
Am I going to die here as well and share the same fate as him?
Feng Feiyun was very unwilling.
Many sounds of wind whistling came about. Not only the cultivators of the Feng n, but experts from the other great families also surrounded this ce. Some wanted the evil demons blood in his body, and others just wanted to kill him to be famous.
Feng Feiyun was the legendary Evil Demons Son that could fight equally against a Giant. However, at this moment, he was heavily wounded and besieged by everyone. As long as they could kill him, they would be renowned throughout the world.
They gazed at him as if he was a piece of treasure with wild eyes that wanted to eat him alive.
Feng Feiyun coldly sneered in his heart. A bunch of people blinded by their greed, ah! If I, Feng Feiyun, died in your hands, then it would truly be too unfortunate.
Old Man Feng, from today on, this Feng Feiyun will no longer have any rtion with the Feng n. I will remember this enmity well. As long as I dont die, I will definitely go to the Feng n. The ones that besieged me today, I will tear your bodies into pieces.
Feng Feiyuns aura was still powerful. He stood straight and smiled. He didnt resemble a man who was about to die at all.
Knowledgeable schrs, merchants, geniuses, gentlemen... Many people facing death would be scared while wearing a pale expression and have their legs weaken. Some could even be frightened until they shat their pants and directly copse on the ground.
However, Feng Feiyun was still smiling and talking unyieldingly. He didnt show a trace of fear.
This presence caused many people here to almost change their minds. They were feeling the shame, knowing that they wouldnt be able to do the same.
The Feng ancestor puffed his nose. He did not believe that Feng Feiyun could escape, so he didnt take Feng Feiyuns threats seriously. He was able to reach such a high position; what kind of troubles had he not seen before? Feng Feiyun could be considered heaven-defying, but the ancestor only saw him as an ant still too young and inexperienced.
Feng Feiyun touched the yellow mud on the yellow ancient well and felt a biting chill on its surface. Suddenly, he bit his teeth to gather his courage and jumped into the ancient well.
Life and death with just a single thought. At this second, Feng Feiyun had made up his mind.
Even though the killing intent of the yellow ancient well waspellingly forceful and caused others to be afraid, and anyone that jumped down would be refined into pus, Feng Feiyun knew that this ce might be his only chance of survival.
If what Monk Jiu Rou said was true, then under the yellow ancient well was a path to a flowing spirit vein. If this was the case, then there was really a chance for him to survive.
Feng Feiyun personally made the bet for there was no other choice. He was bing weaker, and he couldnt even walk. He could only hope that the yellow ancient well was connected to a spirit vein underground. Even though he could be lost underground and float about without a destination, he had no other way.
What! He no longer wants to live! I cant believe he jumped into the yellow ancient well!
This ismitting suicide. He didnt want to die in the hands of the Feng n, so he decisively jumped down to end his own life.
Someone said as they felt sorry for Feng Feiyun.
A white glowing ray of light flew by andnded near the yellow ancient well.
He... He... Scoundrel...
Dongfang Jingyue, with her white-as-snow dress, was standing next to the yellow ancient well. She angrily stomped her foot with aplicated emotion in her heart.
She came one second toote.
Aiyysh! It seems like the chance to bury the stray dog is gone as well.
Dongfang Jingshui said.
Run quickly, I feel that the Evil Woman ising back. If we dont run now, it will be a disaster.
Second Grandpa grabbed Dongfang Jingyue. He directly dragged her and flew away into the horizon. He left extremely quickly.
The Evil Woman came out from the yellow ancient well and the Evil Demons Son jumped inside. This was only the beginning, who could determine that Feng Feiyun would die for sure in the ground?
Chapter 102: A girls voice in the Deep Forest
Boom!
The yellow ancient well copsed, and the rocks and soil around it automatically buried the well. Not long after, the ground became t, as if there hadnt been a yellow ancient well there.
The yellow ancient well was originally the body of the Mortal Temple Lifes abbot, and its purpose was for the Reverse Life and Death formation. Now that the Evil Woman has revived, naturally, it haspleted its mission. Thus, along with the ancient formations of the godly temple, they became dust in the history of time.
Rummmmmbbbbbb..
And the entire godly temple, once again, sank into the ground. This time, it sank even deeper, disappearing forever from this world. The buddhist pagoda along with the chambers all went down as well. Everything was buried, including Feng Feiyun who jumped into the yellow ancient well.
Deep underground, a cyan river was flowing. It was around one hundred zhang wide, and the surging river was flowing towards an unknown direction.
The mist rose with bright lights, carrying an infinitely mysterious atmosphere. Inside was a rich aura of monstrous spirit energy; it was almost dense to the point of being liquid.
Along the long river, the spirit mists condensed into many forms. Some were in the shape of an Ancient Giant Oxen, swimming in the river, and there was also a Water Dragon, sucking the clouds and spraying water. Everything was seemingly very magical.
If an immortal gate discovered that the scene below the earth was like this, they would be trembling with excitement. This was a spirit vein, ah! The condensation of the heaven and earth spirit energy. It required aplex terrain along with more than ten thousand years of gestation before bing a spirit vein.
Spirit veins were always hidden deep underground. Even if ones cultivation could see through the world, they would still have a difficult time finding them. Only special people, such as Treasure Seeking Masters, would be able to use secret methods to guess the general direction of spirit veins.
However, generally, spirit veins were always flowing. Only a powerful Treasure Seeking Master would be able to stabilize the vein and root it into the earth before it could be used by immortal gates and sects.
The spirit vein under Jing Huan Mountain was used by the yellow ancient well for eighteen hundred years and thus, more than one third of the spirit energy was consumed. However, when the yellow ancient well copsed, the spirit vein regained its freedom to freely flow through the earth like a giant eel.
The spirit energy inside this vein was also extraordinarily violent and thick. Ordinary cultivators would immediately explode when they step inside. For the people with low cultivation, it would be best for them to not rush inside a spirit vein.
But at this moment, between the mist of the rough spirit vein, there was an azure boat floating about. This boat was made out from azure bronze. It carried a primitive simplicity and held a sad vicissitude of life. Many ces were rusted, and it hadsted for so many generations.
On the small azure bronze boat was eighteen godly sails made from iron cloth. They emitted ck rays that were capable of reflecting the lights of the stars. It was easy to tell that they were made from exceedingly rare materials of the gods. However, these iron sails began to rot and many ces were rusted all the way to the core.
How much time was needed for it to be dust?
The more amazing thing was that there was a young man lying on the small, azure bronze boat. He seemed to have slept for a long time. His body was tall and heroic, but it was also covered in blood. Clearly, he had suffered many severe injuries.
The small azure bronze boat had been floating for five days and five nights along the underground spirit vein. He still had no signs of waking up, but there were lights shing in his dantian a godly flower was blooming.
This was the Immortal Foundation!
The Immortal Foundation looked like a godly flower. It was beautifully blooming green petals that were crystal clear. It bloomed a total of three times and then withered three times. Finally, a green fruit started to grow.
All of the spirit energy inside his dantian began to head towards the fruit. Countless amounts of spirit rays floated around it, providing it with nutrients. An endless amount of golden liquid dripped down from the green fruit into the dantian, then it tempered the body by joining into the flesh and blood, along with the bone marrow.
This was the metamorphosis from intermediate Immortal Foundation to peak Immortal Foundation!
And the young man sleeping on the Spirit Vessel was naturally Feng Feiyun.
After jumping down from the yellow ancient well, he was not killed by the killing intent rays. He fell into this spirit vein, instead. The Spirit Vessel in his dantian rushed out and carried him while drifting on this river towards an unknown destination.
Before, he was very close to the peak level, but after being nourished by the spirit vein, it caused him topletely enter the peak level of the Immortal Foundation realm.
There was a huge difference between the intermediate and the peak level. This was a transitional stage; the Immortal Foundation inside his body hadpletely matured, and it was just waiting for the fruit to turn into the God Base.
Because the God Base was the first building block in the cultivation world, a firm foundation would allow for one to travel farther in their cultivation. Therefore, the God Base was also one of the most important realms of a cultivator.
Feng Feiyun is now at the peak of the Immortal Foundation, and he will soon reach this state, so each step must be the best the most perfect, to create the most secure foundation.
Many cultivators were willing to stay at the God Base realm for dozens of years to temper the foundation in order to have the best foundation.
The spirit vein crashed into a cliff inside a mountain. It kept flowing past the cliff while the Spirit Vessel stopped and turned into an azure light. Then, it disappeared inside Feng Feiyuns dantian.
The little boat once again floated inside his dantian and suppressed the spirit energy inside, causing Feng Feiyuns dantian to be as solid as a boulder.
Boom!
Feng Feiyuns body fell into an underground river that was as cold as ice, but his body was wrapped in spirit energy and floated in the water. He continued to drift forward. Eventually, the underground river flowed out to a big mountain and then ran down the mountain into a small stream.
The sun began to appear; it was a bit blinding.
The sparrows and cicadas were singing and the buzzing of the bees were nearby. Of course, there would not be an absence of the sound of the flowing water. These sounds became clearer and clearer.
The blood on Feng Feiyuns body was rinsed by the strong flowing water. However, his clothes were a bit too tattered. Also, because he was soaked in the water for so long, it became white and stained with some moss.
His nose slightly quivered. He could smell the water and the fragrance of the flowers nearby along the stream. He took a deep breath and suddenly opened his eyes while quivering.
Where is this ce? Not good, could this be inside the ancient well?
He felt that he was covered by an icy cold water.
Whoosh!
Feng Feiyun wanted to stand up, but there was a sense of tiredness in his body. He felt like an extremely sick person and had no power in his limbs while he began to sweat. He not only couldnt stand up, but he began to sink into the water. He drank two full gulp of the river water. He had no choice but to swallow it was a terrible taste.
Luckily, Feng Feiyun was proficient underwater. Otherwise, he would have drowned to death an undeserving death.
He struggled hard in the water before climbing to the shore. At this moment, he didnt have any strength in his body, and he couldnt even move a finger.
What dogshit fourth rank pill! This side effect wasnt something an ordinary person could handle. Even he, who was practicing the Immortal Phoenix Physique, was miserably tortured like this. Other cultivators wouldnt be able to get up at all.
Feng Feiyun tookfort in the fact that the spirit energy in his body didnt wilt. In fact, it became even stronger. And the Immortal Foundation had matured; this was the sign of reaching peak Immortal Foundation.
Even though his body was very weak, Feng Feiyun grinded his teeth to sit up. He wanted to channel the spirit energy in his body in order to recover to his peak condition.
However, he was disappointed to find that his meridians and blood vessels greatly shrank. Without spirit energy throughout his body, only small strands were moving throughout the vessels, and they were slowly revitalizing.
With this speed, it would take half a month before he could reach his peak condition. It seemed that he needed to find a hidden ce and cultivate in secrecy.
The cultivation world was also the robbers world. Without power, it would be difficult to go anywhere.
In front of him was a stream surrounded by giant, towering trees. Some had purple leaves while others had tree bark with fish scale patterns on them. One tree root was exposed, revealing its huge root like a mill grindstone. Naturally, he was located in the deep and deste jungle.
To survive, he needed to find something to eat first. Feng Feiyun didnt know how long he had been asleep for, and he only felt his empty stomach. One of the reasons that he couldnt muster any strength could be because he was hungry.
When he was worried about finding something to eat, he looked up and saw a bald eagle flying in the sky. It looked very ferocious as it had an iron hook beak and ws as sharp as swords. However, it also had a lot of meat. If he could capture this bald eagle then cook it with fire, it would be very delicious.
Unfortunately, he even had trouble moving at this very second, let alone beating a bald eagle down for meat.
Bam!
As Feng Feiyun was thinking this in his mind, the huge bald eagle flying on top of his head suddenly fell down right next to Feng Feiyun.
Oh my god! The old Heaven saw that I had really bad luck recently, so he finally showed me mercy and granted my wish. He wanted to eat eagle meat, then an eagle fell straight down from the sky! Then, if I wanted a little sister, would a little sister also fall down from the sky?
That would be too cool!
Right when Feng Feiyun was excited, the old Heaven opened his eyes again. There was really a little sister. From the far distance came the crisp and clear voice of a young, sweet girl:
Older Sister, your arrow earlier was really on the mark. I clearly saw the Ma Cang Eagle falling down, but howe we cant find it right now?
We will go to the stream over there to find it. I think it fell towards that direction!
Another womans voice appeared.
Chapter 103: Beautiful Sisters
Hey! Beggar, have you seen arge eagle falling down from the sky earlier?
This was a girl carrying a Tie Lan wooden bow. She was around thirteen to fourteen years old and wore a green, id robe. Her lower half wore short linen pants, only covering the area above the knees while revealing everything below.
She had wheat colored skin and a very lean andpact figure. A touch would most likely reveal her sticity.
She was wearing a yellow straw pair of sandals. Because of the trek in the mountains, not only the sandals were tattered, but the soles were also left with wounds from the bushes and thorns. The blood had either dried up or became scars!
She was pretty, especially the round eyes that were just like the moon in the sky.
She was equipped with a bamboo quiver filled with arrows. They were made from wooden branches. Three feet and three inches long, each arrow had an iron head and goose feathers for the tail.
She was simr to a daughter from an ordinary family, but also not in a certain sense. At the very least, a daughter from an ordinary family would not have an appearance like her. They would not wear this kind of linen clothes and straw sandals while carrying the bow and quiver. This was definitely a martial artist.
The truth was, Feng Feiyun grew up and lived in Spirit State City. It was a rich environment so he felt that girls should be well dressed in clean outfits and sit at home to learn embroidery or feed the fishes while enjoying the pond. Even a poorer girl like the little girl in Old Man Luos tea house would always dress properly and politely. She would definitely not wear straw sandals and hunt beasts in the mountains.
However, the reality was that in the remote mountains, not only men, but women also had to do some menial tasks just to survive. For a few coins, they have to go pick herbs in the mountains and fruits amongst the cliffs.
Cough cough! I am not a beggar, you shouldnt look down on people.
Feng Feiyun coughed twice as he leaned against a bush, as if he was limping on the ground.
Ji Xiaonu slightly frowned. She took another nce at Feng Feiyun and nodded her head. Once again, she confirmed that he was indeed a beggar. If he wasnt a beggar, then would he be dressed in rags and have the appearance of being hungry for several days?
Generally, beggars wouldnt admit that they were beggars!
Well, then did you see a huge eagle falling down or not?
Ji Xiaonu was more concerned with this issue. Her round eyes stared at Feng Feiyun without blinking.
Feng Feiyun said:
Of course I didnt see any!
Thats strange. It clearly fell around this area, how did you not see it?
Ji Xiaonu perched her tiny lips and nced over at the bush right behind Feng Feiyun. She angrily stomped her feet and scoldingly said:
You sneaky beggar, you dare to hide the prey my sister shot down? You didnt even bat an eye when you were lying.
No such thing, I am not lying!
Feng Feiyun still didnt bat his eyes.
You still dare to lie! What is this then?
Ji Xiaonu bypassed Feng Feiyun and pushed away the bush behind him. There was indeed a huge Ma Cang Eagle in the bush. Just the wings alone were two meters long, the head was as big as a human. The feathers were as big as a palm, and its tail was one meter long.
This eagle would weight around four to five hundred jin. It was enough to sell for several thousands of copper coins.
There was an arrow on its neck, exactly like the arrows in the quiver behind Ji Xiaonus back. It pierced the birds neck and killed it in one shot.
There was a distance of several hundred zhang high, yet it was an urate shot at the neck of the Ma Cang Eagle... The coordination and sight were both very impressive.
Feng Feiyuns face was not red. His breathing was still calm. He sighed and said:
You also saw it yourself, this eagle fell down right behind me. I really didnt see it earlier, my eyes dont grow behind my neck!
Even if your eyes didnt see, were your ears deaf as well?
Ji Xiaonu seemed to notice that this brat in front of her was not only a beggar, but also a scumbag that was capable of lying without shame.
Sometimes, my ears do not work well.
Feng Feiyun replied.
Hmph!
Ji Xiaonu grinned her teeth in anger. She wanted to use the wooden bow in her hand to smack Feng Feiyun on the head. However, at this time, more sounds of footsteps appeared.
Xiaonu, did you find the Ma Cang Eagle?
An older girl came over. She was also wearing a linen dress with a short skirt along with the straw sandals as well as a quiver and bow on her back.
Her figure was quite simr to the girl before him, but around two years older. She was a bit taller and had fairer skin. However, what surprised Feng Fei Yun was that her body was floating a little bit of spirit energy. Even though it was very faint almost negligible, but it did exist.
She should be at the early Spirit Realm level!
Even though early Spirit Realm is considered the lowest level in the cultivation world, it was quite extraordinary in the eyes of mortals. It was enough to be a martial arts master, and they could take care of more than ten muscr men without a problem.
The beauty of the two sisters were first ss. If they were dressed with makeup, then they wouldnt be any less than the rich, noble daughters. And the older sister would even be higher, with a tender elegance.
Older Sister, I met a little thief!
Ji Xiaonu red at Feng Feiyun.
Feng Feiyun retorted:
I am not a thief and definitely not a little thief!
After these words came out, Feng Feiyuns chest suddenly felt heavy and he began to cough. He lost all of the strength in his body and his eyes darkened.
The older sister that had just arrived noticed that Feng Feiyun was weak so she took out a wooden gourd from her chest and propped him up into her chest. She opened the gourd and gave him some water.
Feng Feiyuns entire body was weakened, but he felt as if his head was leaning on a high-ss cotton pillow. He instinctively drank the water from the wooden gourd. The water was clear and contained a unique source of energy. After drinking, there was a strange medicinal aftertaste in his mouth.
His body that was without any strength suddenly gained a bit more vitality. His blood flow became faster along with some sensations for his bones.
Feng Feiyuns head was resting on her shoulder, and he could smell the faint fragrance from her hair. He stared at her face from the left and noticed that she had some really long eyshes.
So lying in a womans arms was such afortable matter!
Big Sister, why are you saving this beggar! He is a scoundrel and is probably faking his sickness as well. You didnt need to give the Medicinal Spring for him to drink. In the next few days, what are we going to do if we get injured?
Ji Xiaonu stomped her feet repeatedly with an angry expression.
The Medicinal Spring that was earlier given to Feng Feiyun was their preparation in case they were injured or bitten by poisonous scorpions. Even though it was the most ordinary and of the lowest rank, it was life-saving at times.
Its fine, its fine. With this bald hawk, our trip to the mountains is already sessful. Today, we can go back to Green Maple Town so we wont need the Medicinal Spring anymore.
The voice of this woman was very gentle, any man would want to hug and love her well. Plus, her nature was so kindhearted; she even lent a hand to a beggar.
She noticed that Feng Feiyuns face was bing pink. She revealed a sweet smile and gently ced him on the ground. Then, she softly spoke:
There are many fierce beasts on Wang Wu Mountain, how did you get to such a dangerous ce as a beggar? And your clothes are so wet, you will easily be sick. Next time, dont do this again.
I will remember!
Feng Feiyun stared at her.
Ah! You have arms and legs and is also a man, you should earn your own living. Even if you cant join the army for a good career, but as long as you arent afraid ofbor, being a little servant to earn some meals probably isnt a difficult matter.
She said with a sympathetic tone.
I remember!
Feng Feiyun replied.
She knew Feng Feiyun was just saying it to deal with her, so she shook her head and said:
In fact, I know that you have such a miserable life. Anding to this deep mountain, you were on the verge of...
Feng Feiyun wanted to know what she knew.
You wanted tomit suicide by drowning to end you life, but you were not sessful.
Feng Feiyun replied:
.....
She seemed to understand Feng Feiyun really well. And she continued:
Do you know? No matter how hard life is, you should just survive. As long as you are living, there is always hope. Well, I have said so much, it is no longer early. If I dont leave now, I wont be able to make it back to town. You should take care of yourself!
The two women carried the iron bow on their back and ced the Ma Cang Eagle on a wooden carriage. Then, they headed towards the jungle. The wooden carriage rolled along the lonely trail, issuing many click ck sounds.
Hey! If you are going to save people, then save them all the way!
Feng Feiyun shouted towards the two women as he jumped up from the ground and held onto a tree with his hands.
The wooden carriage stopped!
The big sister naturally turned and revealed her white crystal waist. Then she said:
You dont want to die?
I no longer want to die. After hearing your words, I have being enlightened.
Feng Feiyun replied.
Bodhisattva said, saving one life is the same as umting merit for the next life!
Feng Feiyun repeatedly nodded his head and said:
Thats right, thats right! Bodhisattva was so right! I only want to eat a meal right now. Being alive is such a good thing. I trust that you, a female Bodhisattva, will not watch someone die without saving them.
Ji Xiaonu frowned. It was obvious that she had a bad impression towards Feng Feiyun. She didnt want this little thief to fool her sister, so she said:
Big Sister, this boy has shifty-eyes and is crafty-looking, his origin is also unknown. He could be a thief of the Huang Feng Ridge, pretending to have this appearance to infiltrate our Green Maple Town. The thieves of the Huang Feng Ridge are quite notorious and specialized in dealing with beautiful girls. I heard the mayor say that a disciple of the Three Mysterious Gate was ruined by the thieves. Even a disciple from an immortal gate couldnt escape. It is better if we are careful.
But he doesnt look like a thief?
The woman was also a bit scared. In the end, the thieves from the Huang Feng Ridge was quite scary. Even the Godly Martial Army here wasnt able to kill them after several attempts, and they also suffered losses.
These thieves were quite elusive, never casting even a single shadow. Many townspeople were captured by them. Men became ves and women were raped. The old were massacred and the young lost their corpses!
Feng Feiyun stood silently to the side while listening to their conversation. He was wondering where the hell this ce was. It still had to be in the Grand Southern Prefecture because their ents didnt change too much, but howe he had never heard of the Three Mysterious Gate? It must only be a small sect.
As for the Huang Feng Ridges thieves, they were described like the best demon kings. However, Feng Feiyun also had never heard of them. At this moment, he was only worried about the Evil Woman, Xiao Nin, and the more than one thousand monk corpses that escaped from the Mortal Life Temple. These were the true devils and demons that caused chaos.
He was afraid that the entire cultivation world of the Grand Southern Prefecture had suffered a celestial change. However, this disaster still hasnt spread to such a small little ce yet.
Chapter 104: The Murderous Border of the Southern Desolace
The air in the mountain was especially refreshing and carried the scent of wild chrysanthemum.
The piring trees in the midst of the wild forest, along with the thorns and wild grass, covered the small routes in the mountain. One could sometimes see one or two chickadees being rmed by the wooden carriage. They would suddenly fly from the grass andnd on a tall maple tree.
This mountain was named Mount Wang Wu. There were many ferocious beasts and birds. The Ma Cang Eagle shot down by the sisters could only be considered a medium-sized bird. Little Sister Ji said that she had seen a huge bird with two heads and a ten meter long body, and the wings spanned around the size of a windmills fan.
There were many strange animals in the dense forest. This Mount Wang Wu was considered an ancient mountain. People living at the base of the mountain would only go to the edge to hunt for medicinal herbs and some beasts; they essentially didnt dare to enter any deeper. There was once a brave person named Long Chao who dared to go deeper to hunt beasts, but he was never seen again.
How big was this mountain range was exactly? Even the Ji sisters didnt know clearly. They only spent seven or eight days inside the mountain near the peripheral.
nk nk!
The wooden carriage slowly forced its way on the narrow and steep mountainous path. One side was a tall mountain while the other was a bottomless cliff, and one could easily fall down in an ident, breaking into many pieces.
Feng Feiyun sat on the wooden carriage filled with medicinal nts, and next to him was also the Ma Cang Eagle. It was indeed very big. Essentially, it upied the whole carriage. Feng Feiyun could only sit in the corner. He reached for a medicinal nt next to his pants and started to y around with it, sniffing it with his nose.
This medicinal nt was as long as a finger and its body was as long as a rice leaf. The color was also blue; between the three des of leaves was a blue flower.
What grass is this?
Feng Feiyun curiously asked.
Older Sister Ji was walking in front with her weak shoulder tied to a rope the size of a finger. The other side of the rope was strapped to the wooden carriage. She was having quite a difficult time pulling the wooden carriage and sweat was dripping from her forehead.
The wooden carriage was not only carrying the Ma Cang Eagle, weighing several hundred pounds, but also a sickly patient Feng Feiyun. With the increase in weight, the two people had to try their best. And not to mention, they were only sixteen or seventeen year old girls.
If she didnt have a touch of spirit energy, she wouldnt have been able to pull this wooden carriage at all.
Feng Feiyun felt bad in his heart while watching this scene. If it wasnt for him being unable to exert even a strand of energy, he would rather die before letting a girl pull him. This kindness could only be kept silently in ones heart.
In todays world, where could one find such a kind and hardworking girl? Im afraid that there was none!
This is the Lan Long Grass. Beggar, you shouldnt touch it, it is very valuable. One grass could sell for twenty bronze coins. My sister and I had to pick grass for three days in the yellow earth on top of the vertical cliff before finding only thirteen. If you break even one leaf, you wouldnt be able to repay it.
Ji Xiaonu looked at her sister who was struggling to pull the wooden carriage. She became even more hateful towards Feng Feiyun. A man with arms and legs yet couldnt even walk truly a piece of trash.
She always suspected that this beggar was pretending to be sick and was toozy to walk. She thought that he only wanted to torture her sister to take him back into town.
Ji Xiaonu walking behind the wooden carriage sometimes grinned her shining white teeth and red at Feng Feiyun. She wanted to beat him up, then throw him into the ravines to feed the wolves.
So expensive, ah! If I could pick a few of them, I would be rich.
Feng Feiyun sighed and then put the Lan Long Grass back into its previous location.
There were many types of different medicinal nts on the wooden cart, not just the Lan Long Grass. They totaled to several hundred and had a variety strange shapes. Some looked like roots, others like a toad; some had white leaves while others had ck leaves. In the end, they were very different and he couldnt tell what they were.
The Lan Long Grass is used for healing and is able to stop the wound from bleeding in the shortest time. This type of grass is usually bought by the military physicians with very reasonable prices.
This is the Xiyi Grass; it is used for detoxification. In the mountain with a lot of miasma, this grass has the effect of restraining the poisonous property of the miasma.
This is the Linglong Root; it is normally grown between the cliff crevices. I heard that this is an ingredient to make medicinal pills, and it is also the most expensive one. With just a short root, it would still sell for a hundred bronze coins.
***
Next to the highest cliff, the wooden carriage stopped amidst the fresh, green forest. In this ce, the dense trees blocked the hot sun in the sky, so it felt much cooler and morefortable. Older Sister Ji was also a little tired so she sat in the corner of the bronze carriage. She taught Feng Feiyun about the usage of each medicinal grass.
She was still gentle like before, and her fingers lightly touched the hair on her forehead; there was some sweat on her finger. Her face was also slightly red and had a trace of weariness.
Feng Feiyun basically was not listening to what she was saying. He was only gazing at her, and he felt that the more he stared, the harder it was to restrain himself. His fingers were grasping his sleeve; he wanted to wipe the sweat off her forehead. However, his hand only came up halfway before he put it back down. This kind of action felt a bit inappropriate because it was simply too intimate.
This was a proper girl. If hemitted any inappropriate actions, it would leave her with a bad impression.
Cough cough! Miss Ji, I see that this cart, with all of the medicinal grass along with the Ma Cang Eagle, could be sold for at least a few thousand bronze coins. It is enough for the two of you to get by for more than half a year. With so much money, howe you dont buy a decent dress for yourself? Even just a pair of flower-embroidered shoes would be good, ah?
Feng Feiyun asked.
Older Sister Ji was a bit surprised, and then she bitterly smiled:
We are all girls from a poor family, how could we put on such beautiful clothes? Even a piece of jewelry would be too much. And as for the flower-embroidered shoes, those arent something that girls living in the mountain like us could wear. Only the heavenly miss of the Lui n at our town could wear something like that.
Although she said so, Feng Feiyun still saw a hint of longing in her eyes. Naturally, those words were not her true thoughts. What kind of girl didnt want to wear beautiful clothes?
But you earned all of this money, how will you spend it?
Feng Feiyun was even more curious.
Older Sister Ji replied:
The money made from the beast and medicinal grass... Three parts are given to the Chief Manager of the Three Mysterious Gate, three parts to the Grand Master of the Green Maple Town, and three parts goes to the military at Fire Beacon City. Only thest part will be our own ie.
She said it clearly, and it was apparent that she didnt feel there was anything wrong about it.
Giving some to the Three Mysterious Gate was so that the masters in the immortal gate would protect them it was necessary; giving some to the Grand Master of the Green Maple Town... This was thew of the Godly Jin Dynasty it was necessary; giving some to the military at the Fire Beacon City was so that they could protect this location it was also necessary.
However, in Feng Feiyuns point of view, this was clearly exploitation, ah! Such hardbor yet they have to give away nine parts... It was no wonder why the two sisters obtained a lot yet was still poor like before, and they didnt even have a decent pair of shoes.
Feng Feiyun was in a daze. Then he asked:
The Three Mysterious Gate is an Immortal Sect, how could they ask for money from ordinary people?
Older Sister Ji was a bit surprised, and she answered with her own question:
Should we not do this? We give the immortal gate money, then we can cultivate the supreme methods of the immortal gate this is very satisfying.
Feng Feiyun said:
...........
These tiny sects really know how to do business. Throwing some random garbage cultivation methods was enough to obtain the respect from all of the people, and the people even willingly offer three parts of their ie. This... This was such a good scheme, ah.
The one strand of spirit energy from the big sister must be from the trashy cultivation method. No wonder why she felt grateful towards this Three Mysterious Gate. And she didnt know that this iplete method would never allow her to break through to the Spirit Realm rank.
Isnt this very detrimental to other people?!
Oh right, isnt the payment for the Godly Martial Army issued by the court? Why do you still have to pay them money?
Feng Feiyun felt that this was hard to believe.
The Godly Tiger County is at the southern border of the Grand Southern Prefecture. It is next to the Po Luo Country, Da Shi Country, and Luo Man Country. Because it is at the frontier border, there is perennial war and bandits as well as evil people. This one thousand mile area became awlessnd, and even the army of the dynasty will not be stationed here.
Fire Beacon City is not an officialrge city of the Godly Jin Dynasty, but instead, a city for mercenaries. Anyone whoes to this ce would either be fierce people who didnt care for their lives, or people who were running and filled with hatred, or even the extremely evil ones who were chased away by the immortal sects and have no other ces to go. In order to live in this ce, there needs to be a protector to maintain order. And these people are the Godly Martial Army in Fire Beacon City.
When Older Sister Ji said Godly Martial Army, she didnt mean the real Godly Martial Army of the Godly Jin Dynasty, but one formed by numerous mercenaries.
However, because these mountainous people were grateful for their protection in this destend, they called them the Godly Martial Army.
Godly Tiger County! Fire Beacon City!
Feng Feiyuns brows jumped. Wasnt the Godly Tiger County right at the southern edge of the Grand Southern Prefecture? This was the border of the Godly Jin Dynasty! Many people who were cornered and had no ces left to go would all escape to this ce. The official Godly Martial Army would not be easily deployed to the border. This would cause chaos in the nearby countries, and it could even cause a great misunderstanding, resulting in a war between the nations.
Because of such a special location, the true Godly Martial Army would never chase to this ce. Thus, this area became the most dangerous ce in the entire Grand Southern Prefecture. All of the weaker sects, along with the thieves and robbers, the decisive assassins, and murderous demons who kill without blinking an eye, were all gathered here.
Because Feng Feiyun was near a small town in the mountains, he didnt see the chaos in this ce. However, once he reached Fire Beacon City, then without superb skill, staying alive would definitely be difficult.
Violence was basically a custom with all of the evil people hidden as well as thieves everywhere... The mercenaries were the ones who were maintaining the order, so who would the little people show gratitude towards if not them?
I didnt expect to arrive at Godly Tiger County that is several ten thousand miles away; especially not such a dangerous and murderous region in the southern deste border in the legends. Not bad, not bad, this will be easier to avoid the evil woman, Xiao Nin. At the very least, within a few months, the disaster would not spread to this chaotic Fire Beacon City.
The evil people and fierce assants at this city Feng Feiyun was not scared of. How could they be more frightening than the evil woman, Xiao Nun?
To be able to escape from the grasp of Xiao Nun... Even if Fire Beacon City was ten times more chaotic, Feng Feiyun still wouldnt mind. On the contrary, he was even a bit excited!
Feng Feiyuns favorite thing was to be viinous against other viins. In the end, all of the various powers within the Grand Southern Prefecture wanted to kill him. Toe to such a troubled, deste border might not be a bad thing.
Chapter 105: I am a Treasure Seeking Master
The Wang Wu Mountain range was steep and rugged. She was only a girl, yet she had to pull the wooden carriage that weighed several hundred pounds. It slowly inched forward in this manner.
Feng Feiyun stared at her back and sighed.
Hey, Beggar, why do you keep staring at my sister? Dont think of any crooked thoughts lest I will dig out your eyeballs.
Ji Xiaonu said as she signaled her finger over at Feng Feiyun and mercilessly red at him.
How could I have any crooked ideas? I just want to know what your sisters name is?
Feng Feiyun said.
Then ask her yourself!
Ji Xiaonu replied.
Im very shy, I was born with very thin skin!
Feng Feiyun said in a serious tone.
Really?
Ji Xiaonu didnt really believe him.
Feng Feiyun said:
I have never lied before; you really should believe me.
Yeah, right! It would be strange if I believed you. Even though Ji Xiaonu had this thought in her head, she said still:
My name is Xiaonu, and my sisters name is Xinnu.
Ji Xiaonu, Ji Xinnu, why are your names so strange? Why do they have the word Nu? Isnt it an unlucky word?
Feng Feiyun asked.
None of your business. If you keep on asking so many things, I will cut off your tongue.
Ji Xiaonu was obviously hiding something from Feng Feiyun. She didnt want him to know. There was aplicated expression on her face. Even though it was well hidden, Feng Feiyun still noticed it.
It seems like they also have their own stories, ah!
Stop!
Feng Feiyun suddenly shouted loudly.
Ji Xinnu, who was struggling to pull the carriage forward, quickly held her pace. However, Feng Feiyun was not sitting straight, so he rolled down from the wooden cart and fell straight to the ground.
Boom!
Ouch! Can you go a bit slower?
Feng Feiyun rubbed his butt and sat up from the ground.
Ji Xiaonuughed loudly at Feng Feiyuns misfortune. She felt a sense of schadenfreude, and then said:
You suddenly yelled to stop, how can you even me my sister?
Xiaonu, less arguing; quickly go help him up. He is already sick, so he shouldnt sit on the cold ground.
Ji Xinnu quickly came over and gently held him up with one hand. She slowly got him to sit on the wooden carriage.
Her actions were very meticulous, as if she was afraid of hurting Feng Feiyun. When he finally sat straight on the wooden carriage, she then slowly withdrew her hand.
Ji Xiaonu became increasingly annoyed. She squeezed her fists tightly. She felt that this beggar was using this opportunity to win her sisters sympathy, and also to take advantage of her. She coldly snorted and said:
Why were you yelling! Wanting to die, ah?
Hush! Dont be so loud, do you guys smell something?
Feng Feiyun closed his eyes and carefully sniffed with a smirk on his face.
The Ji sisters had doubts, but they also followed Feng Feiyuns action and started to sniff. However, they couldnt smell anything. There was nothing out of ce here.
Haha! It is over in that direction?
Feng Feiyun pointed at the old road next to the mountain as he burst out inughter. He repeatedly urged Ji Xiaonu to go search. It was as if he thought there was a treasure there.
There were only bushes and thorns in that direction, and it waspletely dark. Theserge thorns had been there for so many years and were harder than iron. As for whether there was treasure or not, how would this beggar know?
Even though Ji Xiaonu was very doubtful, she still went over to the bush of thorns and sniffed again. There was still no distinct smell.
Cut that bush, quickly. There is a Blood Spirit Seed inside; I can smell its medicinal scent. I cant believe that we could dig up a Blood Spirit Seed in this Wang Wu Mountain truly surprising.
Feng Feiyun was rushing and talking to himself at the same time.
The Ji sisters could be considered to be quite knowledgeable about medicinal nts. At the very least, they knew the names and shapes of dozens of herbs. However, they have never heard of the Blood Spirit Seed, before. It had to be an ordinary herb and not worth many coins.
However, seeing Feng Feiyuns incessant urging, they didnt want to rain on his parade. They took out iron des and started to cut the bush of thorns.
However, after the bush was chopped down, there was no sign of any medicinal nts. It was apparent that they were tricked by the beggar!
Ji Xiaonu wiped the sweat on her forehead and was no longer able to hold back. She rolled up her sleeve and walked forward angrily:
It is not very interesting to tease us. At this moment, roll down from the carriage for me, we will go our separate ways!
Xiaonu!
Older Sister, this beggar is clearly a scoundrel. First he tried to steal the Ma Cang Eagle, then he pretended to be sick, and now he fooled us about the medicinal nt in the bush. Why are we still letting him stay? Sister has done enough, and you dont owe him anything.
Ji Xiaonu was crying and talking at the same time. She didnt cry from anger; instead, she was feeling bad for her sister.
Ji Xinnu gently bit her lips and stared at the dispirited and weak Feng Feiyun. Her bright eyes also became moist as if she was about to cry.
Feng Feiyun stared at her and said:
The Blood Spirit Seed grows in the stone. The stone is not too deep underground. If you still trust me, then you can dig it up and see!
It would be strange if we trusted you. What kind of medicinal nt grows inside a stone...
Ji Xiaonu was carrying Feng Feiyuns calves. She wanted to drag him down from the wooden carriage.
Oh, there really is a red stone.
Ji Xinnu, in the end, still chose to trust Feng Feiyuns words. She dug out a red stone, around the size of a fist, from the mud. There was still a red liquid around it, like blood flowing from inside the stone.
Ji Xiaonu scowled and temporarily set Feng Feiyuns feet aside. Then, she ran over to stare at the red stone in Ji Xinnus hand, and she curiously asked:
Why is the stone bleeding?
It is because the Blood Spirit Seed has matured so the medicinal property is flowing outside!
Feng Feiyun answered.
Why are you lying? It is just a stone, how could a grass grow inside a stone?
Ji Xiaonu revealed her white teeth and pretended to bite as she was scolding Feng Feiyun.
Feng Feiyun didnt want to argue with her there was no need.
Ji Xinnu was surprised. This was her first time seeing a stone bleeding blood. Normally, if she dug a stone that was bleeding from the ground, she would be avoiding it from fear. How could she think about a grass growing inside the stone?
There really is a medicinal grass inside?
The voice of Ji Xinnu was a lot more gentle. It was as soft as the spring water, causing others to feel calm.
Feng Feiyun smiled and replied:
Of course, but you guys might not believe me. Go to town and find a specialist on medicinal items and see. I trust that they will give you a very good price.
Well, how much is a good price? Around one thousand bronze?
One thousand bronze coins, to them, was a very good price. At the very least, ordinary medicinal materials would not have this price. However, they also saw that this bloody stone was not ordinary, so they felt that it should be quite expensive.
Feng Feiyun rubbed his forehead and didnt know how to answer them. At the Yin Gou Ward, he had bought some Blood Spirit Seeds to cultivate. At that time, he spent more than one thousand gold coins to buy one root. One thousand gold coins was equivalent to ten million bronze coins.
However, the price should be cheaper to sell. As long as they met someone who could recognize the item, then, at the very least, it would be five million bronze coins. That should be enough to buy it.
If Feng Feiyun said five million bronze coins, they would definitely think that he was fooling them. Thus, he only smiled and nodded his head:
If you guys sell it, being able to buy a beautiful dress should be possible.
Although the two sisters did not know how much the medicinal grass inside the stone could sell for, it certainly wouldnt be cheap. They carefully put it away and continued to pull the wooden carriage back home.
Hey, how did you know there was a rock underneath there?
After a while, Ji Xiaonu couldnt suppress her curiosity and asked.
The truth is... I am a Treasure Seeking Master!
Feng Feiyun replied.
What?!
Ji Xiaonu was startled as she shouted. Then, she carefully looked at Feng Feiyun. Treasure Seeking Master this was a high above character. This was the richest and most mysterious group in the world. Even the gate master of the Three Mysterious Gate would have to be deferential towards them. Was this beggar really a Treasure Seeking Master?
Feng Feiyun coughed twice and said:
The truth is, I almost became a Treasure Seeking Master. However,ter on, I suffered a reversal of fortune and my great teacher departed from this life. I then lost both of my parents and became separated from my wife and child. Then, natural cmities and manmade disasters drove me away from my home. In reality, I have learned two or three parts of the treasure seeking art, yet I am wrong nine times out of ten. Aizzz! Otherwise, how could I be so poor with this appearance today!
Feng Feiyunmented with sighs. It was as if he was remembering the past!
Nevermind, you scared me for a second. So you are just a fortune teller who is wrong nine times out of ten. I think,pared to the blind man at the edge of the town, you arent any better.
Ji Xiaonu said.
I am not a fortune teller, I have genuine abilities.
But at the moment, you are also a beggar!
I am not a beggar, I am a Treasure Seeking Master... At least I almost became a true Treasure Seeking Master, I was just a bitcking!
If you keep on boasting, do you believe that I wont throw you out of here and feed you to the wolves?
Fine, okay! I really am just a beggar!
Chapter 106: Killing Intent
When dusk descended, the trio finally left Wang Wu Mountain and entered a small old town. The bustling crowd was slowly resounding in their ears.
They finally made it to Green Maple Town.
Even though the town was small, it had everything!
Feng Feiyun had been here for five days and was gradually adapting to everything.
With his eyes closed and legs crossed while his hands were slightly folded in front of his chest, lights were condensing in his hands, exuding some sparkling lights. His palms slowly pushed outward and unleashed a strike that struck three meters away, hitting an iron bell as big as a head and created a buzzing sound.
He recalled his palms and opened his eyes!
Yes! Finally restored three parts of my power!
Feng Feiyun felt the blood in his body flowing everywhere and his veins were filled with spirit energy.
Creaking!
The door of the wooden storage room was opened, letting a ray of sunshine in.
Hey, still alive?
Ji Xiaonu stood at the door while loudly asking Feng Feiyun.
Cant die just yet, Im still alive. At this moment, I feel as strong as a dragon or a tiger and can even knock down an ox.
Feng Feiyun jumped up from the haystack and wasughing nonstop.
Ji Xiaonu red at him and then coldly said:
If this is the case, then you can go now, right?
Go? Go where?
Feng Feiyun pretended to not know anything.
You ate and slept for free at my house for five days, dont tell me you want to keep on freeloading?
Ji Xiaonu never saw eye to eye with Feng Feiyun and wished that she could kick him out even sooner.
However, Ji Xinnu was a very kind girl and had always taken care of Feng Feiyun. Even though Ji Xiaonu was unruly, she also never went against her sisters words.
While her sister was out selling herbs, Ji Xiaonu decided to go behind her back and chase Feng Feiyun away.
Before returning to peak condition, how could Feng Feiyun leave? Even if it was shameless, he would still stay behind. This ce was far away from the cultivation world and was an opportune haven for him.
After the battle at Jing Huan Mountain, Feng Feiyuns reputation was thunderous, resulting in many cultivators knowing his appearance. Once someone recognized him, it would bring about countless pursuers.
Before reaching his peak condition, it was better for him to not show his face in the cultivation world.
Miss Xiaonu, I wont be a freeloader for you two girls. If there is any menial hard workter, just leave it to me!
Feng Feiyun sat down on the floor again.
What do you mean?
What can I mean? Im not nning to leave. I want to stay behind to take care of you guys. Two beautiful young girls living together is very dangerous, ah! It is really not fine for this house to not have a man!
Feng Feiyun began to exim.
Ji Xiaonus eyes were showing a hint of impatience. It seemed like Big Sister really brought home a scoundrel. This bastard was probably lusting after our beauty. There would be trouble sooner orter if we keep him here.
He was definitely was not a good person. He could be a desperate thief on the run!
Green Maple Town was at the boundary of Fire Beacon City so, each year, there were many escapists that used this route to escape into Fire Beacon City. This beggar could be such a person.
A murderous thought appeared in Ji Xiaonus mind. Anyone that could survive in this town, even a young girl, would all greatly value caution. When they met a bad person, they would preemptively take action; otherwise, the ones harmed would be themselves.
A cold wind blew forward causing Feng Feiyun to shiver. He felt the killing intent!
A girl with killing intent was truly not simple. Feng Feiyun felt that this problem was a bit extraordinary. Even though his head was still down, he quickly peeked from the corner of his eye towards the door.
The originally fragile girls eyes turned into a strange green. Even her long, ck hair turned green as well and her fingernails quickly grew longer and sharper. Without a doubt, a w from this hand would be enough to tear people into pieces.
How did a girl in the middle of nowhere without any cultivation suddenly turn into such a frightening shape!
The killing intent increasingly intensified and became colder like ice. Even though Feng Feiyun was sitting on the ground with his head down, his finger had already made a seal. If she truly took action, then he could only make a move first.
Xiaonu, what are you guys talking about?
Rapid footsteps came from outside. Ji Xinnu had came back and she was quickly approaching.
Feng Feiyun dispersed the seal in his hand and the chilling murderous intent also disappeared in the blink of an eye. When Feng Feiyun lifted his head, Ji Xiaonu turned into an innocent little girl with ck eyes and hair again. It was as if everything he saw earlier was just an illusion.
Was it just an illusion?
Big Sister, why are you back so soon?
Ji Xiaonu grabbed her sisters arm and revealed a brilliant smile.
With a reproachful expression in her eyes, Ji Xinnus lips slightly moved. She was naturally scolding her, but there was no sounding out.
She finally sighed and shook her head and then went inside the wooden storage room. She gently smiled:
Did Xiaonu scare you earlier?
What? No way! Big Sister Xinnu, what are you talking about, ah? Xiaonu is so cute like this, how can she scare me?
Feng Feiyun stared nkly as if he didnt know anything.
Although Ji Xinnu was mild-mannered and had a faint smile on her face, her beautiful eyes from start to finish was carefully observing Feng Feiyuns every move. She wanted to confirm whether he truly didnt see anything or not.
If Feng Feiyun revealed a slightly abnormal hint, then this gentle and lovable Big Sister Xinnu would kill him without any hesitation.
Ji Xinnu slightly nced at Ji Xiaonu and was met by a gentle head shake. It was as if Xiaonu was telling her that Feng Feiyun didnt see anything.
At this moment, she finally calmed down and smiled:
Thats good then, thats good. This brat, Xiaonu, grew up without parents so I always doted on her. This is why she is a little unreasonable and unruly. You shouldnt me her right away.
How could I me my savior? In fact, I think I should be taking my leave. If I stay here any longer, I might be affecting the rtionship between you two sisters!
Feng Feiyun felt a sense of dread from the earlier transformation of Ji Xiaonu.
One had to know that he had the soul of a phoenix and his spiritual sense was very urate. Due to the side effect of the ancient pill, his spirit sense weakened; however, it absolutely shouldnt have been unable to find anything strange about these two. This meant that these two sisters were not simple truly not simple.
A pair of poor sisters... The older one at sixteen years old and the younger one at fourteen years old was capable of surviving independently in an inhabitable city such as Fire Beacon City... Not only this, but they often traveled to the mountain as well. This was definitely not something ordinary girls could do.
Just this alone revealed the unusual situation, but Feng Feiyun had not thought of it before. The killing intent from earlier was real, along with the green eyes, green hair, and those sharp ws. All of it gave Feng Feiyun an intensifying ominous feeling.
There seems to be a problem, ah!
Cannot stay in this ce any longer!
Earlier, you didnt want to leave when I tried to kick you out, howe you suddenly want to leave?
Ji Xiaonu exposed a glimmering sense of doubt in her eyes. She also came in and stared at Feng Feiyun with her jet-ck round eyes.
She squatted to the right-hand side of Feng Feiyun and gently ced her small hand on his shoulder. Even though she transformed earlier, Feng Feiyun was sitting on the ground with his head down. He truly didnt see anything.
However, why did he suddenly want to leave? What would be the exnation for this?
Could he have really seen my transformation from earlier so he wanted to leave out of fear? If this was the case, then they absolutely couldnt let him leave this ce alive!
This matter had a grave implication. Even the normally gentle and pleasant Ji Xinnu raised some suspicions at this moment. If this beggar actually knew, then they could never let him leave this ce.
Yeah, why do you suddenly have to go, ah? You arentpletely well yet. Plus, you dont have a home to go back to, so where can you go?
Ji Xinnu also stared at him intensely as she slowly ced her jade-like hand on his other shoulder. Her voice was still soft like before, and her smile was full of kindness!
Two beautiful girls, sitting left and right of him. Plus, they were both charmingly staring at him. Their jade-like hands were on his shoulders in a very intimate manner. Any man in this scenario would haveughed out loud and hugged them into his arms.
However, Feng Feiyun felt as if there were two centipedes crawling over his body. At this moment, if he said the wrong words, then these slender jade-like hands of theirs on his shoulders would directly tear him in half.
Their eyes continuously blinked, but they never averted their gaze from Feng Feiyun. They only wanted a reasonable exnation. If Feng Feiyun couldnte up with anything, then this meant that their identities have been revealed and that he must die!
I... Why, why did I want to leave? It is, it is because... I found that I...
Feng Feiyun stuttered, and his face became redder and redder. The blood rushed all the way to his neck. He slowly lowered his head as if he was mustering all of his courage, then he finally said:
I... I found that I like Big Sister Xinnu. I really cannot restraint this love in my heart. After you saved my life next to the small stream in the mountain, along the way, I always silently remembered it in my heart. Sometimes, emotions juste so suddenly, and I was not prepared. I know that in Big Sister Xinnus eyes, I am just a beggar. You saved me because you pitied me. However, I cant extricate myself... I cant help myself from falling in love with you.
Feng Feiyun bitterly shook his head and smiled till tears flowed out, and he said:
I know I am not worthy of you, and you also dont think much of me. Compared to sitting in the wooded storage room every night while being tormented by love, I would rather leave this ce early. Xiaonu is right, I cannot linger in this ce. I am trash and a freeloader, but... even if I leave this ce, I will never be able to forget you. You are engraved in my heart and carved into my bones. Big Sister Xinnu, am I foolish? You want to tell me to leave this ce, right?
Chapter 107: Yang Worlds Three Strange, Yin Worlds Three Evils
Feng Feiyuns eyes were reddened as he nkly stared at Ji Xinnu while his lips gently shivered without saying any other words!
This...
How could Ji Xinnu have expected Feng Feiyun to say these things? Thus, she was momentarily confused. In a short amount of time, she didnt dare to look straight into his eyes, so she smiled and turned her head.
Sweat began to form on her hands, and she felt a little ufortable. Her gaze left Feng Feiyuns shoulder, and she only thought about getting as far away as possible from Feng Feiyun. Oh heavens! He had such thoughts in his mind. What should I do now? What should I do now?
Ji Xiaonu was also in a daze for a long time with her little cherry-shaped mouth forming an O. Naturally, she didnt think that this beggar would secretly like her sister. His words were indeed true and romantic and had the shy expression of a young boy; it was impossible to be a lie.
What a joke! I know I should go, I cannot stay behind!
Feng Feiyuns mindmented how dangerous the situation was just now. Luckily, he was able to fool them. Without passing through this gate, maybe his life would have to stay in this ce forever.
Feng Feiyun stood up while continuously sighing. He pulled his tired body towards the door!
If he didnt run now, then when would he!
Wait a minute!
Feng Feiyuns heart was rmed with a panicked sound. He focused a cold mist of energy under his feet while channeling spirit energy in his dantian. He was getting prepared to make a move.
Ji Xinnu came from behind with some hesitation and an apologetic sensation. She stood in front of Feng Feiyun and said:
The truth is... The truth is... you can also stay here!
Ah!
Feng Feiyuns heart jumped. I wish I could leave here instantly, I didnt want to stay at all. I was only pretending to be reluctant earlier as a show for you guys.
Only the heavens would understand the heart of this woman. Truly unpredictable, shes telling me to stay behind!
Then what is the right decision here?
Hey, Little Brat, what expression is that on your face? My big sister only wants you to stay behind because she is afraid that when you leave this house, you will die on the streets. Dont think that my big sister likes you, your sweet words earlier could only fool a three year old little girl.
Ji Xiaonu was still yelling at Feng Feiyun like before.
Cough Cough, I never fooled a three year old little girl before!
Feng Feiyun looked a little embarrassed.
Ji Xinnu smiled and said:
You dont have to listen to Ji Xiaonus nonsense. You can rest assured and stay here. As long as you work
Hard and not only eat and sleep, we wont chase you away! Xiaonu, follow me, let Feiyun have a good rest.
Ji Xiaonu angrily red at Feng Feiyun once again before she finally left with her sister from the wooden storage room.
Feng Feiyun was really frustrated. Since they wanted him to stay, then it would raise some suspicions if he still left. At that moment, it might be a life threatening danger to himself.
What secrets were they hiding?
Feng Feiyun felt a wave of uneasiness while specting many things in his head. His sight wandered around the wooden storage room before falling on arge iron bell inside the woodshed. Why was there arge iron bell inside the storage room?
The iron bell was as tall as a person, and it should weigh more than one thousand jin. The surface was covered in yellow rust. After wiping away the rust, there were a few words and a drawing was revealed beneath.
To produce this much rust, this iron bell should have existed for a very long time.
Ha!
Feng Feiyun was trying to identify the writings and drawing, then he smelled a strange odor. This odor was quite faint, and if Feng Feiyuns sense of smell was not amazing, then he definitely wouldnt have been able to recognize this scent.
This is the smell of blooding from inside the iron bell.
Feng Feiyun came up with a possibility in his head.
This huge iron bell was originally ced in a pond full of blood and was soaked in it for too long; thus, the surface was stained with rust. For unknown reasons, this iron bell was fished out from the pond and brought to this ce.
Who in the world brought this huge iron bell here, and why?
Jian Era... 38th year, from the Ji ns ancestral hall... Gui Ying bestowed by the heaven, take the False Green Blood... Some kind of treasures, I cannot understand any of this!
Feng Feiyun could read some of the blurry words and identified some parts of it, but he could not understand the overall meaning.
The only clue was the 38th year of the Jian Era. However, this was an era from more than a thousand years ago. When Feng Feiyun read the History of the Godly Jin Dynasty, he had inadvertently seen the name of this era before.
Many great things happened during the Jian Era so Feng Feiyun had some impressions. However, he only remembered that this was the name of the era over one thousand years ago, but he wasnt sure exactly how many years it was. He would have to read the book again to find out what exactly happened.
The Ancestral Hall of the Ji n, Ji n... Oh! I think I have heard of this before, why does it sound so familiar, aiyzz! Nevermind, why think about it so much! The right path is to cultivate first. Those two sisters are not simple, ah! Green hair and eyes along with long ws what kind of existence is this. I have never heard of a demon race like this. Maybe they arent demons, but they are also not humans. Could it be that they cultivated a strange meritw?
Feng Feiyun really wanted to calm his mind to cultivate, but the image of Ji Xiaonus transformation remained in his head. It was truly frightening, even more frightening than a ghost that had just crawled out from a grave.
Big Sister, why do you want to keep him here? Could it be that you really trusted his words? You cannot trust mens words.
Ji Xiaonu perched her lips and was a bit angry.
Ji Xinnu gently smiled and said:
Foolish Little Sister, we are hiding here. Naturally, we hope that the less people know about us, the better.
Yet you still let him stay.
Ji Xiaonu puzzlingly said.
This is because he said he was a Treasure Seeking Master!
Ji Xinnus expression carried a strange glint. It was as if she was thinking about something.
Come on, Big Sister, so you really do believe his nonsense. If he really was a Treasure Seeking Master, then I will kneel to him and call him master.
Ji Xiaonu said in a disdained manner.
Ji Xinnu shook her head and answered:
I actually somewhat believe him. Today, I went to sell the medicinal grass and secretly went to Grandpa Sun to give him the blood-colored stone. He was frightened at that moment and said that there was a magical grass inside the stone that was worth a few million coins. This was a medicinal item that cultivators wished for. Only someone with experienced sights or sensitive spirit awareness, or a Treasure Seeking Master, would be able to find it.
This actually happened, ah?
Ji Xiaonu continued:
There is no spirit energy on the beggar and he had mortal eyes. Yet, he was able to find this mysterious grass. Could he really be a Treasure Seeking Master?
Even if he wasnt a real Treasure Seeking Master, he definitely still has some grasp on certain abilities of a Treasure Seeking Master.
With aplex look in her eyes, Ji Xinnu continued:
Grandpa Sun said that people who were capable of learning some means of a Treasure Seeking Master would have the talents to be one. Not one would even appear in a million people. If we let him study the Grave Pce Treasure Seeking Record, then his future potential might be great. He would be able to help us...
She wanted to speak more but instead paused because of certain taboos that she didnt dare to say out loud.
Does Grandpa Sun want to give him the Grave Pce Treasure Seeking Record? This is absolutely impermissible. In the eyes of outsiders, Treasure Seeking Masters are only people who search for spirit treasures and materials. Only the experts know that Treasure Seeking Masters are the ones who travel between the gap of the Yin and Yang. They are able to see the Heavens Fortune, excavate ancient burials, destroy the Murderous Worlds, stabilize the Yang Worlds Three Strange and Yin Worlds Three Evils. If he sessfully cultivates the Grave Pce Treasure Seeking Record, then wouldnt he specialize in suppressing us?
Ji Xiaonu continuously shook her head. She felt that Feng Feiyun was not simple and couldnt be trusted.
Ji Xinnu replied:
Wanting to suppress the Yang Worlds Three Strange and Yin Worlds Three Evils... Even a seventh ranked Treasure Seeking Master wouldnt be able to do it. In addition to that, Grandpa Sun is still here. Unless he was able to cultivate the Grave Pce Treasure Seeking Record to the realm of seeing through the heavens above and earth below, he wouldnt be to aplish anything anyway. Dont you ever think about these days of hiding? If he could actually cultivate the record sessfully and go to the Yang World to eliminate... that existence... How great would it be, ah!
There was a glimmer of light in Ji Xiaonus eyes, and she hesitatingly said:
Grandpa Sun also had this thought?
Ji Xinnu nodded her head and sentimentally replied:
Grandpa Sun has lived for too long. He told me that he didnt know how many days he willst to protect us, so he really wants to meet the little brat once.
Grandpa Sun is still living on the cliff?
Ji Xiaonu asked.
He moved down to the gravestone area. He finished carving it for many hundred years now and it is about time for it to be useful!
Aizz! It seems like Old Grandpa wont live for much longer and is going to his burial step by step. The next time he moves would be into the grave on top of the cliff.
Ji Xiaonu said.
The Yang Worlds Three Strange, the Great Emptiness Strange, they all came from the same painting. Where they are carved is their home, unlike us. When we die, not even a trace will be left behind. This is the real sorrow!
Ji Xinnumented.
If Feng Feiyun was standing here right now, then he would certainly not understand what they were saying. What kind of existence was Grandpa Sun? The Great Emptiness Strange? A painting?
There were some mysterious things in this world that not even cultivators were aware of. For example, the Yang Worlds Three Strange and the Yin Worlds Three Evils. Only the most mysterious Treasure Seeking Masters in this world woulde in contact with these beings.
Chapter 108: The Tigers Roar over Green Maple Town
An iron bellid in the woodshed with its surface covered by yellow rust. It was etched with circr patterns and was brimming with a peculiar rhythm.
Why was there arge iron bell with writings on it here? It seemingly depicting a major event that happened in the past.
Sitting next to the iron bell, Feng Feiyun felt very helpless. His finger couldnt help but trace along the bells surface. It was a truly ordinary iron bell, not made from any diluted spirit steels, yet it was extremely heavy, exceeding more than ten thousand jin. It was heavier than Feng Feiyuns expectations by more than ten times.
If it was truly made from ordinary metal, then it would not be possible to be this heavy!
Thump Thump!
Feng Feiyun made a fist, knocked on the surface, and put his ear close to it to listen!
Ommmm ommmm!
A terrifying sound came from within. If Feng Feiyun didnt retreat quickly, then this sound would have shattered his eardrums.
Just the sound created from my knocking fist was enough to shockingly ache my eardrums, this iron bell is truly not ordinary!
This iron bell still exuded the stench of blood. Maybe it was soaked in a pool of blood, or it perhaps killed a Giant once and the blood of this Giant still stained the surface until now.
Feng Feiyun stood up with both feet nted into the ground. His two hands held the iron bell and he furiously exerted strength; he wanted to lift up this iron bell. He felt that there was truly something inside. It was a strange feeling that stemmed from his spiritual awareness.
With such arge iron bell, even if a dead corpse was inside, it would bepletely usible!
There isnt a dead corpse inside, right?
Feng Feiyun slightly lifted up the iron bell and felt an extraordinary and indescribable presence. It seemed to be breathing with a very slow speed, an unusually slow speed. Plus, this presence did not feel like it was from a human being.
Feng Feiyuns hands were not only shaking, but even cold sweat began to pour from his body. If he truly lifted this iron bell, could he be releasing a horrible creature from inside?
Right when Feng Feiyun was hesitating, there was the sound of chaotic and rushed footsteps from the outside. Just by hearing the footsteps, Feng Feiyun immediately knew that Ji Xiaonu wasing.
It was this little girl that he didnt like again!
Crankkk!
The door was pushed open, and it was indeed Ji Xiaonu.
Feng Feiyun was still lying on the ground next to the pyre. It was as if he hadnt moved at all.
Ji Xiaonu bit her lips and disdainfully stared at Feng Feiyuns disheveled hair along with his ragged and dirty clothes. This beggar had not taken a bath nor washed his face in who knows how many days. His face was covered with dirt, and his eyes and nose were no longer recognizable.
Hey! Come with me!
Ji Xiaonu said.
Hey this, hey that. I am a person with ast name and a given name. My name is Feng Feiyun.
Feng Feiyun arched his back and stood up from the ground with a smile on his face. Then he concernedly asked:
Where is your big sister?
Ji Xiaonu stared at his despicable face and became even more ufortable. This beggar was still dwelling on her big sister; he is truly a frog wanting to eat a swan. He should look into the mirror for a little bit to see his own appearance!
Brat, I am warning you: forget about my sister! Otherwise, I will not be as courteous to you!
Ji Xiaonu narrowed her eyes and waved her five, cute fingers in front of Feng Feiyun. Then, she turned them into a tender and white fist.
Feng Feiyun wasnt taking her threat seriously, but he asked:
Of course I dont have this courage, I was simply just asking!
Today, I will bring you to meet an important senior. My big sister already went there first to prepare so we will go right now as well!
Ji Xiaonu looked at Feng Feiyuns clothing and continuously shook her head. Finally, she said:
Meeting this senior today is not a joke. Why not take a bath first, so that it wouldnt be so distasteful in front of him. Why are you just standing there?
Feng Feiyun was indeed in a daze and only regained his wits after a while. He helplessly waved his arms around and muttered:
Isnt this a little too fast? I have not prepared anything!
Ji Xiaonu was also stunned. Then she suddenly understood that the beggar was having strange thoughts again. She angrily stepped on his feet and said:
Do you really think that my sister thinks highly of you? What are you doing? Youre only daydreaming.
What other thing could it be when meeting a person, ah?
Feng Feiyun innocently said.
Is going to see a senior always an inw meeting?
Ji Xiaonu angrily rolled her eyes and said:
I dont want to waste words with you. You dont need to take a bath anymore. Just stick with this appearance ande with me right now.
Feng Feiyun chuckled in his mind and felt that this little girl was much more interesting than her older sister. He pretended to nod in an honest manner and followed her outside.
At this moment, it was already gettingte, and the stars were appearing high above. The moon was shining down, creating mottle shadows on the ground.
Why are we going to meet this senior at night? Isnt it more polite to go during the day?
Feng Feiyun said as he was standing in the yard and lifted his head towards the sky. He looked at the position of the moon and the stars to guess the time it was four oclock at night.
Shut up!
Ji Xiaonu mercilessly stomped on Feng Feiyuns foot again. It was so hard that he grimaced in pain, but he didnt dare to make a noise.
They havent yet left the courtyard that was inhabited by the two sisters before Feng Feiyun suddenly stopped and felt tense. He stared into the deep curtain of darkness and his pair of eyes narrowed into a gap.
Something was happening!
Up ahead, Ji Xiaonu also felt that something wasnt right. She also stopped and looked towards the same direction as Feng Feiyun.
The two of them responded almost at the same time, but Feng Feiyun was a bit faster. However, since Ji Xiaonus attention was gathered towards the darkness, she didnt notice the abnormal reaction of Feng Feiyun.
Hurry, hide!
Ji Xiaonus pretty face suddenly turned pale. She pulled Feng Feiyun all the way back to the woodshed and mmed the door shut.
What happened exactly?
Feng Feiyun was pushed to the corner by her and couldnt move.
Shut up!
Ji Xiaonus nerves were tense, yet she still sharpy snapped at Feng Feiyun. However, this did not hide her nervousness. Her two hands were squeezing Feng Feiyuns arm tightly.
She was indeed very nervous, and her body waspressed into a clump.
Ngaoooo!
In the darkness, there was a muffled tiger roar that carried a cold wind from very far away.
There was a five-meter long ck tiger flying in the sky, but to call it a huge tiger was not very urate because it only had the simr length of a tiger. It didnt have any fur on its body and was instead covered by silky ck scales and it had two huge wings from its back. The two wings were in the shape of a fan, and each p created a huge gust of wind.
This was a distinguished beast, a Scaled Tiger with three hundred years of cultivation!
When a fierce beast reaches one hundred years and above for their cultivation, they would already fall into the category of distinguished beasts. They would be captured by an immortal gate or taken by the Godly Martial Army of the Godly Jin Dynasty to train them into war beasts.
Thus, in the mortal world, normally no one would be able to see a beast above one hundred years of cultivation. And distinguished beasts with three hundred years of cultivation were even rarer and had powerful battle potential. They would be able to destroy a citys wall with just one hit.
In a few small immortal gates, a distinguished beast with three hundred years of cultivation could be called a Beast King.
Theyer of scales on the Scaled Tiger had changed three times so it was as hard as steel. Even ordinary mes would not be able to harm it. It truly had three hundred years worth of cultivation.
Riding the Scaled Tiger was a skinny, ck-clothed young man with evil energy surrounding his body. His face was pale, like a corpse crawling out from a grave.
The two demon spawns had escaped for so long. I finally found a little trail!
Another Scaled Tiger was flying in the back with a woman on top of it. She was also wearing ck clothing. With two steel swords on her back and a strange stone baguapass on her hand, it was as if she was searching for something.
Her cold eyes focused on the baguapass with one finger pointed towards the sky. Her finger seals continuously transformed, and the lights from the stars all shined onto the baguapass.
A third Scaled Tiger at the back caught up, and there were four men wearing ck, godly armor. Their entire bodies were covered by the armor, only revealing their ck eyes, like two ck holes without any emotions.
Four ck mist circled the space between the armor as if they were four death gods.
They tried to follow right behind the man and woman up ahead, but they didnt dare to pass them. They were clearly the bodyguards brought along by this man and woman.
Who were they and what were they searching for in the dark night? They kept on circling the space around Green Maple Town. The tigers roars resounded throughout the darkness and broke the tranquility at this location, causing the townspeople to awaken from their dreams.
Chapter 109: Approaching Crisis
During the full moon is when the yin energy is at its strongest. Demon Spawn, do you still want to hide?
Thedy in ck raised the stone baguapass in her hand and coldly scanned all of Green Maple Town. The entire town was quickly epassed by her eyes.
The voice was mighty and spread across the night sky!
Her baguapass rapidly turned faster and faster. Itpletely hid the moonlight in the sky. No, to be exact, the baguapass had devoured all of the surrounding moonlight.
Rawrr!
The Scaled Tiger beneath her opened its huge, bloody jaw like a basin and violently roared, shaking all of Green Maple Town.
Oh, so they are righteous warriors ying the evil. Hehe, why do we need to be scared like this! Come on out,e on out.
Feng Feiyun wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and stood up. However, his legs didnt get the chance to be straightened before he was already pulled back by Ji Xiaonu.
Dont move, they are people from the Ji n.
Ji Xiaonu said with a deep tone as she gritted her teeth and coldly red at Feng Feiyun.
Feng Feiyun was very close to her, and their bodies were basically attached at the same ce. Feng Feiyuns back felt a little warm, and he could even sense the two soft goods in front of her chest.
This little girl is developing really well, ah! Feng Feiyun slightly rubbed his back twice and the sensation became even stronger.
If you move again, do you believe that I wont rip off your head?
Ji Xiaonu was squatting right behind Feng Feiyun with her chest glued to his back. At this moment, when he gently moved, she was naturally very sensitive and knew what this scoundrel was thinking.
He was simply too disgusting truly a scoundrel. If the experts from the Ji n werent hovering up above, she would have directly killed Feng Feiyun already.
Feng Feiyun turned around and innocently smiled:
I... I wanted to ask why you are so afraid of the Ji n. Do you owe them a lot of money?
Hearing the two words Ji n, Ji Xiaonus eyes gave birth to endless hatred, and her white teeth bit on her lips and said:
Dont be nosy about others business!
Feng Feiyun suddenly remembered that the Ji n was a powerful cultivation n of the Grand Southern Prefecture. It had about the same power as the Feng n. The Ji ns history dated for more than one thousand years, but the Ji n had always been entrenched in the Godly Tiger County and rarely brought their forces out of Violet Firmament Ancient City. As a result, their name was not as renowned as the Feng n or Qin n, but their power was not any weaker.
Plus, the Ji n was a rather mysterious family, and they were also very low-key. Outsiders didnt even know where they were located in the Godly Tiger County.
Truly not simple, ah, truly not simple!
Obviously, the two Ji sisters were the two demon spawns that the Ji n was searching for. What the hell did they do to offend the Ji n?
Feng Feiyun hesitated for a moment, and he pretended to be scared as he asked:
I think that they came with a lot of people. If they searched every house in the town, we wouldnt be able to hide.
Ji Xiaonu also thought of this, and a glimmer of worriness appeared in her eyes. She hugged Feng Feiyuns arm even tighter:
What should we do then?
Like I said earlier, a house without a man will not do. You stay put here! I will go reason with them. Isnt it only a bit of money? Might as well give it to them.
Feng Feiyun actedposed to paint a picture of how an ordinary person would act frightened but also heroic.
They will not reason with you. Once you walk out, they will take your life.
Ji Xiaonu felt that this beggar was a fool. He even wanted to reason with the Ji ns cultivators. If there was reasoning in the cultivation world, then there wouldnt be so many killings.
This fool at least had a heart. At the very least, he didnt run away by himself.
In the night sky, the three Scaled Tigers were still hovering above with their wings blocking out the stars and the moon, leaving Green Maple Town in darkness.
Ji Fengleng suddenly stood up from the Scaled Tigers back with his pale face full of killing intent. He looked at thedy in ck and asked:
Find them yet?
From thepass, there is only one in Green Maple Town. However, the cultivation of this demon spawn is higher. At this moment, I have no way of directly locating it.
Ji Cangyues cold gaze stared at the baguapass. On its surface was the reflection of the stars along with the moonlights condensation, creating a green shadow.
First, we will capture this demon spawn. Then, we can naturally force the other one out.
Ji Fenglengs face became even whiter; it was as if he was painted white. He quickly said:
Four Grand Death Generals, you all watch the four directions of Green Maple Town. Dont let even a fly out. Above and below the ground, carve the Yang Rune Death Formation to prevent this demon spawn from escaping underground.
Yes!
The four Death Generals simultaneously confirmed and adorned their armor before they jumped down from the Scaled Tigers back. They turned into four ck shadows and began to carve the arrays throughout the towns four directions.
Ji Fengleng and Ji Cangyue also jumped down from the tigers. Their cultivations were extremely high. Their clothes fluttered in the sky. One cold person and one cold beauty, like two death gods descending from the heavens, they rendered the townspeople to be in horror.
Oh heavens! Is this the Huang Feng thievesing to ughter the town?
All of you look at the three huge beasts in the sky. They arent the thieves from Huang Feng Mountain, but more like furious devils!
***
Nearly all the townsfolk of Green Maple Town were awakened and left their rooms only to see a man and a woman in ck descend from the sky.
Their bodies were very straight, like two sharp swords. Their eyes were especially formidable. A direct stare at anyone would send shivers down their entire bodies. They would then fall down to the floor, trembling from the coldness.
Truly frightening one gaze alone was enough to scare people down to the ground.
All of you go back to your houses and wait in there. If anyone dares to step out of the house, theyll be killed on the spot!
Ji Fenglengs cold gaze swept through the townsfolk, causing them to have leg cramps. They prostrated on the ground and strugglingly crawled back into their own homes.
The town became silent again; no one was on the streets. Deste and tranquil.
Search house by house. I will search the left street, you search the right street!
Finished speaking, Ji Fengleng destroyed the door of the first house with a palm and entered.
Green Maple Town was not big; there was only onemon road from one side to the other. There were only around one hundred houses. If they searched house by house, then within six hours, they could entirely search Green Maple Town once. Not mentioning a human, even a hidden mouse could be found.
The worst situation had urred!
They were truly searching house by house. They will eventually find the hiding spot of Feng Feiyun and Ji Xiaonu.
Danger was approaching step by step.
What should we do now! While they still arent here, should we try to go first?
Feng Feiyuns heart was beginning to beat faster as well. If the Ji ns experts found Ji Xiaonu, they definitely wouldnt let him go, either.
Go? Not possible. The Four Grand Death Generals of the Ji n are all top experts, and they have already blocked the four directions. At the moment, Im afraid they have set up the Yang Rune Death Formation. We essentially cant escape.
Ji Xiaonu became desperate and stared at the iron bell in the corner of the woodshed. She bit her teeth and coldly said:
Well risk our lives against them if ites down to it!
It was apparent that she was not a match for the Ji ns experts. Otherwise, she wouldnt be hiding nor have such a frightened appearance.
At this moment, she was already cornered with no path to retreat. She couldnt hide any longer and could only fight onest desperate battle.
Isnt it only a few coins? Why the need to risk your life? Right, what is a Death General?
Feng Feiyun pretended to not know anything and he asked nkly.
In the end, a normal person shouldnt know an existence like a Death General!
You... Even if I exin it, you wouldnt understand!
Ji Xiaonus heart was in despair, ah. Why did she have to meet such a useless idiot.
Bam!
There was a loud noiseing from the outside. Another door was broken. Someone with cold aura came in. Even though they were still very far away, the air was bing colder.
It was truly an expert!
Feng Feiyun nced from the gap in the door. It was the woman in ck with a baguapass in her hand. Her eyes were extremely sharp, like two swords. She had already walked into the yard.
Ji Xiaonus entire body was tense. Her eyes and hair turned green again. Even though it was night time and one couldnt see their five fingers in front of them, Feng Feiyuns sight was extremely powerful. The transformation couldnt hide from him.
She transformed once again. The moment the wooden storage rooms door was pushed open, she would directly rush forward. Even though it would result in death, she didnt have any other choice.
Feng Feiyuns palms became sweaty as well!
Step step!
Ji Cangyues footsteps were inching closer. She noticed that there were people in the wooden storage room which was why she came.
Not good! This woman in ck was really not simple. Her aura was like a de. A desperate battle with her would only result in death; what should we do now?
What to do? How about this!
Feng Feiyun dragged Ji Xiaonu, who wanted to rush out, back. His two hands pushed down on her shoulders and he solemnly said:
Dont be rash, you are not her match. I have a solution!
Chapter 110: Too Swift Actions
Under the bright moonlight and the screaming of the cold wind, a surge of chilling killing intent was hovering about.
Ji Cangyues clothes sank down, it was as if they were made from steel. The wind couldnt blow even the hem of her sleeve. The baguapass in her hand contained sparkling stars. It seemed that there was a whole universe inside.
The green shadow on thepass became clearer and brighter. Clearly, the demon spawn was very close.
There were only a few hundred people in Green Maple Town, and all of the houses had amp burning since there were people in the house. However, only this part of the town was unusually quiet without any light.
Too strange the demon spawn was very likely hiding in thispound.
The two ck swords on Ji Cangyues back began to move, issuing nking sounds. Her whole body was also a sheathed sword that was ready to be unleashed.
There was the sound of breathing from inside the wooden shed, and it was very fast!
Ji Cangyue shifted her body and turned into a ck shadow to instantly reappear in front of the door. Her two swords began to shake even harder.
Bam!
The wooden door was broken by her palm and her dual swords instantly left their sheaths, emanating two bright lights akin to lightning dragons. The dual swords were already in her hands, but they didnt pierce forward and paused in midair.
Ji Cangyue was also shocked!
On top of the wooden pile was a man and a woman, sneaking a romance. The man waspletely naked and was on top of the petite, cute girl. His back was revealed and was vibrant with youth.
Hmh! Ah...
The man buried his head and was kissing the girls neck and lips. Her unkempt hairpletely covered her face. At this moment, the two were inmed with passionate love and heavy breathing. Slowly and slowly, they were entangled while reaching the peak of pleasure.
They seemed to be in a rush. After kissing her face, one of his hands was taking off her clothes as they were half dangling around her chest while the other hand lifted up her slender leg and mounted it on his shoulder. He seemed very professional.
The woman was also harmonizing. She constantly wiggled her soft body while faintly moaning:
Slower, slower... A, oh, oh!
As the sweat dripped down their skin and when they were reaching the peak of pleasure, the wooden door was broken and a woman in ck suddenly barged in.
Feng Feiyun and Ji Xiaonu, who were lost in their passion on top of the pyre, suddenly stopped!
Feng Feiyuns entire body shivered as he was pushing forward. At this moment, he suddenly turned his head. With sweat dripping down his forehead, he stared at Ji Cangyue in astonishment. However, his body was still on top of Ji Xiaonu.
Ji Cangyue was stunned. She bit down on her teeth and carefully observed Feng Feiyuns naked body. Feng Feiyun was like a frightened bird, and he immediately covered his lower body.
Female Hero, please spare us, ah! We are two willing lovers!
Feng Feiyun trembled as he saw the two ck swords in her hands and he kept begging for mercy. He was still hugging Ji Xiaonu in her messy clothing and hid her in his arms.
Ji Cangyue quickly turned around and no longer stared at the bare ass of Feng Feiyun. She angrily bit her teeth and asked:
Who on earth are you? Why are you hiding here?
I am called Feng Er Gou! We were hiding here... We were hiding here... to... to...
Feng Feiyun stalled for a long time and words wouldnt properlye out as his face waspletely red.
Ji Cangyue tapped her forehead and felt really stupid for asking this question. A boy and a girl hiding alone in a wooden storage room with this scene... What else could they be doing?
Why did I ask such a thing?
No need to say it!
Ji Cangyue was a bit embarrassed. She slightly nced at the naked and intertwined man and woman again. Feng Feiyun hugged Ji Xiaonu tighter and tensely said:
Female Hero, we are truly in love, please spare us a living path.
When did I say I wanted to separate you two?
Ji Cangyue was a little speechless.
Are you not a thief from Huang Feng Mountain? Witch Shisan Niang?
Feng Feiyun astonishingly said.
Ji Cangyue replied:
...
Shisan Niang, I know that you like pretty men and specialize in picking handsome men like me back to Huang Feng Mountain to have your way with me. However, even if you do this, you can only have my body, not my heart.
Feng Feiyun spoke clearly with emotion as true tears dripped down.
Ji Cangyues lung were about to explode from anger. How could she encounter this sort of thing? She was even considered a witch by this guy. If she didnt notice that this brat was a mortal without a trace of spirit energy, she would have pped all the teeth out of his mouth.
Ji Cangyues attention was drawn to Feng Feiyun so she didnt notice the small, pretty, and shy girl in Feng Feiyuns embrace. She only considered her as a little girl with her first love.
Hmph!
Ji Cangyue turned around and left as if she was escaping. She only thought about getting away from this bastard, Feng Feiyun. She wanted to get as far away as possible before his mouth would spew out even more dirty words.
When she went to search the house next door, Feng Feiyun and Ji Xiaonu finally breathed a sigh of relief and knew that they had made it through this disaster.
Feng Feiyuns power was only thirty percent of his prime condition. Even if he risked his life, he wouldnt be able to fight Ji Cangyue and so, he had to resort to this move.
Even if Ji Cangyue had a high cultivation, she was only an inexperienced girl. After seeing the secret passionate affair between a couple, she naturally wouldnt dare to look at it anymore. Especially when the scoundrel, Feng Feiyun, deliberately showed his lower body that was towering directly at her. How could she try to search more carefully after this?
Because Feng Feiyun grasped her mentality, he was able to repel her.
Pahh! Hmph! Pahh! You actually kissed me!
Ji Xiaonu continuously spat on the ground, wanting to spit away all of Feng Feiyuns saliva. Truly disgusting it was only supposed to be an act yet he actually kissed really hard. Plus, his tongue thrusted inside her slender mouth.
Feng Feiyun licked his lips and revealed a silly smile:
This female heros eyes were very smart; if I didnt kiss correctly, Im afraid that she would have been able to see through it.
Your hand shouldnt have actually reached into my clothes. You even gripped so tightly.
Ji Xiaonus ck eyes were filled with anger as her long eyshes were fluttering. She lifted her white-as-snow hands to put on the clothes that were undressed by Feng Feiyun. However, the sensation did not feel better, her two breasts were still in pain.
Cough cough! Earlier, it was pitch ck, and that female hero was so aggressive. At that moment, I was very tense and my hands couldnt help it so I used a bit too much strength.
Feng Feiyun replied.
Ji Xiaonus small hands busily covered her chest and angrily pushed Feng Feiyuns chest, knocking him flying to the outside.
Give it back to me!
Her expression was very hard to see, but it carried a shy blush.
What?
Feng Feiyun fell to the ground. He rubbed his head not knowing what was going on.
Still pretending with me... Where did you hide my clothes?
Her red face became even more beautiful. Because of the intense exercise from earlier, the headband on her head was cut and her long hair fell straight down all the way to her waist.
This caused her to be even more charming!
Arent you wearing your clothes right now?
Feng Feiyun innocently said.
Im talking about... The thing inside!
Oh! I remember now. I took it off too quickly and then pocketed it earlier. Im really sorry, ah! It seemed to be a bad habit from before... No, that is not true, this was my first time. I was scared by that female hero so my action was too fast!
Feng Feiyun unwillingly took out a piece of sheep clothing of unknown colors and began to look at it. It still carried the scent of a young girl. The scent seemed to be orchid truly very tempting.
This was her underwear that was tightly worn on her body, and it was very smooth when sped in the hand.
She was not a female hero, she was only a Death Spirit Child groomed by the Ji n.
Ji Xiaonu turned her back and put on her underwear again while speaking with a cold voice that was filled with hatred.
Feng Feiyun looked at her cute, petite body and couldnt help but recall the fierce and ferocious actions from earlier. He gently rubbed his fingers and then took out from his pocket a small piece of cloth. He embarrassingly coughed twice before he said:
Earlier, I was too swift and identally took this out as well.
Ji Xiaonus round eyes began to turn green as she looked at the small piece of cloth in Feng Feiyuns hand. While slightly mping her long and slender legs, she felt that, below her skirt, it was a bit breezy.
A cold breeze blew in from the outside, and this cold sensation became even more apparent.
Chapter 111: People from the Yang World
This abnormal silencested for a long while!
Feng Feiyun coughed twice and said: The woman in ck from earlier isnt so easily fooled. If she doesnt find you in the town, she will definitely be suspicious. If she came back after her reaction, then it will not be so easy to fool her again.
Anyone on the cultivation road would all have some sort of wisdom and mind belonging to the most superior people. They were not so easy to fool.
Ji Xiaonu was also naturally aware of this fact andmented: If only big sister was here, then there would be no need to hide from them, but what can we do now, ah?
Her eyes kept blinking as she yed with her sleeves. She didnt have any ideas in her mind.
Feng Feiyuns eyes shed with a hint of decisiveness. He suddenly stood up and said: We will go now.
Going wont work. The Four Grand Death Generals definitely sealed Green Maple Town with the Yang Rune Death Formation. Ji Xiaonu shook her head hard.
Feng Feiyun said: Dont Treasure Seeking Masters also understand the Yang Rune Death Formation? This is a means to seal spirit monsters when Treasure Seeking Masters search ancient graves, right?
How do you know? Ji Xiaonus gaze became cold with a hint of murderous intent.
This beggar knew so many thing, he will definitely be problematic. Plus, before, everything was fine. Only after meeting him did the people from the Ji ne right to the door. This was quite a coincidence.
Could he be a spy from the Ji n!
Feng Feiyun quickly retreated two steps back and said: I am a Treasure Seeking Master, so I naturally know the Yang Rune Death Formation.
The murderous intent on Ji Xiaonus body slowly withdrew. She suddenly remembered that this beggar really did say that he had learned a few means of Treasure Seeking Masters. He was a half-learned person who was wrong nine times out of ten.
Forget it, with only your abilities, how could it break through the Yang Rune Death Formation? Ji Xiaonu temporarily dropped her caution against Feng Feiyun, but she didnt think highly of his Treasure Seeking Master abilities.
Maybe I can try a little bit! Feng Feiyun reluctantly gritted his teeth.
Ji Xiaonu slightly raised her eyebrows. Even if he was only half-learned, but at the very least, there would still be some hope. It was worth a shot.
***
The ck hazy night engulfed all of Green Maple Town.
When Ji Cangyue and Ji Fengleng were searching other ces, Feng Feiyun and Ji Xiaonu quietly left Green Maple Town. They hid in the shadow and went outside of the town towards the Wang Wu Mountain range.
Why are we going to Wang Wu Mountain? Feng Feiyun whispered while walking behind her.
The Ji n had sent the Death Spirit Child to Green Maple Town so there has to be more experts hidden in the night curtain. We must go to Wang Wu Mountain to inform Big Sister and Grandpa Sun. Ji Xiaonu was in a hurry and hastened her pace. She originally thought that Feng Feiyun would not be able to follow her, but even though this beggar was running in a nted manner, he was not any slower than her.
Who is Grandpa Sun? Feng Feiyun curiously asked.
He is the senior I told you about before! Even though Ji Xiaonu still couldnt handle Feng Feiyun, her attitude was obviously much better than before.
He lives in the Wang Wu Mountain range? Feng Feiyun asked again.
Ji Xiaonu didnt answer his question and slowed down her pace before stoppingpletely. She lied down on the ground with her gaze raised slightly upwards towards the top. Feng Feiyun also followed her gaze and looked up.
They saw a man dressed in ck armor standing on top of a tree branch that grew from a cliff. He stood still there for a long time like a giant Night Hawk.
His body emitted a ck mist that resembled a ck Dragon. His re was ferocious and gave others a sensation of death, even when they were separated by several thousands of zhang.
This is a Death General in the legends. Even standing on the high cliff, it truly is cool, ah! Feng Feiyun almost excitedly yelled. Ji Xiaonu quickly pushed down this guys head, who had never seen the world before, before his loud voice rmed the Death General over there.
The Death General is here, so the Yang Rune Death Formation should be arranged nearby. Can you find the formation runes or not? Ji Xiaonu was not too trusting of Feng Feiyun. In the end, his ability was wrong nine times out of ten, it was not any better than being very lucky.
Feng Feiyun confidently pped his chest and then led the way forward. He carefully treaded to the front while searching for rune prints on the ground in the dark.
Haha! He carved the formation runes on the surface and underground. No, even some in the air as well. Without a Treasure Seeking Master like me, you wouldnt have been able to notice them. Feng Feiyun suddenly stopped and arrogantlyughed.
Ji Xiaonu was speechless towards him, so she stepped on his foot again.
Ow... Feng Feiyun was in pain but he didnt dare to scream out loud.
Ji Xiaonu saw that he got hit but didnt dare to scream, so she smiled secretly. Finally, she was able to get payback for him taking advantage of her earlier.
If we forcefully break the Yang Rune Death Formation, then it will create a loud explosion. At that moment, the four Death Generals and the two Death Spirit Children will notice ande running. Thus, when the Yang Rune Death Formation is broken, we need to run away as far as possible. Ji Xiaonu squatted on the ground and nced at Feng Feiyun, then she said: How about this, I will immediately destroy the Yang Rune Death Formation. You sit on my back, it will be faster if I carry you.
Why bother? To a Treasure Seeking Master, wanting to silently break open the Yang Rune Death Formation is as easy as a breakfast meal. Feng Feiyun directly picked up a wooden branch from the ground and drew a symbol that resembled a door, and then he stepped forward.
This didnt rm the formation, but he was able to leave the sealing ground.
Ji Xiaonu was speechless from surprise. After a while, she said: This is possible?
Of course, go! Feng Feiyun took her hand and rushed towards the dense forest of Wang Wu Mountain. They ran quickly and finally disappeared amidst the trees.
There were many dangerous valleys near the cliffs. Even during the daytime, it would be easy to fall to ones death, but with Ji Xiaonu leading the way, they walked along a mountainous path without seeing any danger.
With such a loudmotion at Green Maple Town, there is no chance that your big sister didnt notice. But howe she didnte back to save you? Feng Feiyun, who was behind her, wondered.
Anxiety appeared in her eyes due to Feng Feiyuns words from earlier. This was the one matter that she was more worried about at this moment. Her big sisters cultivation was even higher than the Death Spirit Child, so there was no chance that she wouldnt be able to notice themotion at Green Maple Town. This could only mean one thing that she was also facing a powerful enemy.
But with Grandpa Sun there, there was no need to worry about any powerful enemy!
Even though this was her thought, she was still worried!
An unknown amount of timeter, a very high mountain appeared in front of them, towering high in theyers of clouds. Even though it was night time, one could still feel its majestess.
Boom!
Suddenly, the huge mountain shook and even the mist and clouds dissipated. What kind of monstrous force was required to shake such a huge mountain like this?
Could it be that there was a distinguished beast with five hundred years of cultivation or higher in the mountain?
Boom!
Another huge explosion!
The explosion directly caused Feng Feiyun and Ji Xiaonu to be unstable, and they fell down to the ground. The two tightly held each other as they rolled down.
This is...
Feng Feiyun was horrified by the scene in front of him. He saw a giant hand reaching out from the mountain and directly pierced through the huge cloud around the mountain.
This hand was so big that just the fingertips were several dozen meters long. The fingernails were like giant broadswords, emitting a soul frightening light.
The huge mountain was prated by just one de, what the hell kind of existence was this?
Seeing the runes on the ws, this was not a human nor a distinguished beast. It carried a strange aura that truly suppressed others.
Feng Feiyun considered himself to be someone with very broad knowledge and he had dealt with many secret races of the cultivation world; however, some of the things that happened recently and encountering some unheard-of things made him feel that he was, step by step, exposed to some mysterious groups.
It is over, the Yang World sent people here!
Seeing the giant w, Ji Xiaonus face was even more solemn. She was even more fearful than when she saw the Ji ns experts.
Chapter 112: Abnormality, Sha Hangyun
This one w among a group of ck clouds that had a devil mask engraved on top with an evil splendor. This was a natural born item from the body, a special marking of this race.
Feng Feiyun once again had seen things he had never seen before, and he heard things he had never heard before!
A Venerable Being of the Abnormality Order under the Yang World King, how did he find this ce? Ji Xiaonu was shivering in fear. She was frightened by the giant monster in the sky and lost the strength in her body.
Feng Feiyun lifted her up with one hand and ran his hands over her slender waist before he rushed towards the dense forest.
She was scared silly and couldnt even move, but Feng Feiyuns will was extremely powerful and was not suppressed by the aura of the Venerable Being from the Abnormality race.
Bam! Bam! Bam!
Behind him was a series of explosions, and the earthquake was even more severe. The giant mountain in the clouds was torn down and the devastating crash pained the eardrums. Several huge boulders came tumbling down and almost struck Feng Feiyuns head.
What great power was this? It even managed to send down such a huge mountain!
Whooosh!
Lightning asrge as a dragon descended down from the ck clouds like a heavenly de shing through the heaven and earth.
Old Man Sun, your great cmity is descending, and your cultivation has weakened by more than half. You are no longer an opponent of this Venerable Being.
The giant ck w grasped the lightning then threw it violently down towards the ground. It knocked a thirty meter tall tombstone flying.
This tombstone as extremely thick. Like a cliff surface with numerous texts engraved, it was as if it recorded the history of a certain grand character.
On the front was a painting of an old man with white hair that was full of wrinkles while bending down. Even though it was only a painting carved onto the tombstone, it was extremely vivid and was even moving.
Thats right, this old mans painting was moving!
He opened his dry mouth and issued a sound: Haha! Sha Hangyun, with only your ability? You dont even enter the top ten ranking of the Abnormality Order. Even if the life essence of I, your grandfather, depletespletely, it is still more than enough to take care of you.
This mighty voice came from the old mans painting on top of the tombstone, vibrating the high sky.
Boom!
The huge body of Sha Hangyun was still inside the ck clouds in the sky, only revealing his huge w. It ripped apart the sound wave emitted by the old mans painting, Old Man Sun, the river flows eastward for thirty years and then westward for thirty years. Do you still think I am the same Sha Hangyun in the past? Hand over the Grave Pce Treasure Seeking Record and the two girls, and I will give you a chance to die peacefully.
The ck clouds began to move in the sky, and the voice was even more majestic like bursts of rolling thunders, emitting suppressive waves of forces in the atmosphere.
Sha Hangyun, you were only a hawk talon beneath Ji Doni. Even if your current cultivation pierces the sky, you are still only ackey. Ji Xinnu finally appeared. She was standing next to argeke with a pitch-ck perfected bow in her hand. There was no string on the bow, but her fingers pulled the bow into a crescent moon shape. A green arrow flew out like a drifting serpent.
Whoosh!
The arrows energy in the air took the form of a weavers shuttle and had an extremely sharp wind breaking sound. This arrow seemed to be able to pierce an entire mountain.
This is her true strength, the intermediate God Base.
Feng Feiyun turned back and felt that this powerful was enough to wound a cultivator with peak a God Base realm.
Bam!
A cold energy shot down from the sky. It directly froze the green arrow into ice and it immediately shattered. This cold energy did not disappear and continued tond down onto Ji Xinnus body, trapping her in ayer of ice.
The entirerge area in the mountains was covered by the cold energy and was epassed by ayer of white frost. It was like the harsh winter in the mountain with snow everywhere.
Thergeke was frozen into a silver color, causing the dark Wang Wu Mountain to reflect a ray of light.
So powerful, is this a god?
Feng Feiyun asked.
He is not a god, he is an Abnormality, one of the Yang Worlds Three Strange. He is an evil demon, a devil.
Ji Xiaonu broke free from Feng Feiyuns hands and fell to the ground, and then she ran back.
At this moment, there was no sign of fear on her face. It was as if she wanted to desperately risk her life against Sha Hangyun.
What are you doing? You are out of your mind! Feng Feiyun chased after her and held down her shoulders.
Ji Xiaonu directly pushed Feng Feiyun away and coldly pointed at him as she said: From now on, you get away for me. Run as far away as possible. This is something beyond your imagination. You are only a beggar, continuing to participate will only end in your death.
I am not a beggar, I am a Treasure Seeking Master. Feng Feiyun said without any shame. He stood up from the ground and fixed his tattered clothes while his face was still covered by leaves and mud. No one would be able to put him and a Treasure Seeking Master together.
Scram, ah! You calcte nine times out of ten wrong a half-baked person. Im warning you again, if you keep on following me, I will cut off your legs. Ji Xiaonu, with tears in her eyes, knew that going there was death, but she couldnt leave her big sister behind.
She chased Feng Feiyun away because she didnt want him to simply lose his life for no reason. After all, they were unlucky people. If he continued to follow them, then if he didnt die in the hands of Sha Hangyun, he would still die in the hands of the Ji ns Death Generals.
She gave him onest fierce re and then decisively turned around. She became a green shadow that flew straight towards thergeke.
Sha Hangyun, she is still only a child yet you actually went so hard on her like this. Even if this old man has to risk my life today, I will still give you a good lesson. The thirty meter tall tombstone suddenly flew up like a cliff and directly mmed towards the billowing ck clouds in the sky.
Roars repeatedly exploded in the air while the battling sounds vibrated in the sky. Countless streaks of lightning intertwined in the same ce as if numerous dragons were flying in the air.
Booom! Booom!
Two supreme characters were battling. A simple overflow of energy was enough to render a huge boulder hundreds of meters tall into powder.
Feng Feiyun stood in the same spot in a slight daze. At this moment, escaping was surely the best choice because this was none of his business. The Yang Worlds Three Strange and the Ji n he didnt know any of them, ah!
Plus, his power had notpletely recovered which was all the more reason why he shouldnt worry about these matters.
Feng Feiyun ah! Feng Feiyun! You dont really know them that well, and they even told you to leave. If you still shamelessly follow them, then it would be quite irrational! At this moment, escaping as far away as possible is the best to prevent inviting a disaster to oneself. Feng Feiyun thought so in his mind, but he couldnt take the next step no matter what.
But they saved your life. If they left you there in Wang Wu Mountain at that time, then you would have starved to death. Feng Feiyun really took note of Ji Xinnus kindness. This gentle and kind-hearted woman had a firm ce in his heart.
Where in the world would one find such a good girl like this? One dead person is one less person, ah!
Feng Feiyun bit his teeth hard as he made up his mind.
However, a powerful voice came from behind!
There is a grand battle going on in Wang Wu Mountain. It seems that the two demon spawns may have fled to this ce.
Earlier, I saw a shing green light. It must have been one of the two demon spawns!
They cant escape, Ji Fengleng had went ahead to stop their escape path. We will go from behind to block off the rear.
***
Two shadows flew forward from the hills. Dressed in pitch-ck armor and shrouded by ck mists, they had an aura of death on their bodies.
These were the two Death Generals. They were rmed by the explosions at Wang Wu Mountain so they came here from Green Maple Town. They just noticed Ji Xiaonu and wanted to surround her.
Hey, who are you? Why are you here at Wang Wu Mountain?
The two Death Generals suddenly stopped and their armors ttered together to create a piercing noise. They stopped ten feet away while staring at this beggar in front of them.
This beggar was so poor! With two bare feet, his pants were ripped apart in many ces by the tree branches. His shirt was even more tattered and was basically in pieces. And with the dirt clump on his face, it made his features to be especially unrecognizable.
Did this guy just climb out of a pit?
My name is Feng Er Gou (Wind Second Dog), please spare my life, two great heroes, ah! Feng Feiyun spoke with a surprised look as his legs were trembling.
Feng Er Gou, it is you again!
Ji Cangyue pierced through the night and flew out from the darkness. Her clothes were like steel and with the baguapass in her hand, her pair of eyes were as cold as swords.
Feng Feiyun was startled andmented at the turn of events. Why did this girl alsoe to this ce?
Chapter 113: First Chop a Leg
Ji Cangyue was a Death Spirit Child trained by the Ji n with an intermediate God Base cultivation. Even characters of the elder rank from the previous generation would not be her match.
A Death Spirit Child of the Ji n was renowned throughout the Grand Southern Prefecture. They wereparable to the heaven-defying geniuses of the grand ns. Because they were groomed and trained in the most desperate situations since an early age, they were much more terrifying than the heaven-defying geniuses.
However, the number of Death Spirit Children in each generation was very few never more than five!
And Ji Cangyue was one of them.
She carried a chilling air with a cold countenance, yet she was beautiful but always stiff as ice. Ordinary people would be instinctively frightened and have to retreat when they saw her.
Shisan Niang, you are here too? Feng Feiyunined incessantly in his mind, but he pretended to beposed and didnt dare to reveal anything out of the bag.
The two Death Generals were obviously at the early God Base. Feng Feiyun wouldnt be able to handle more than ten moves from any of them, not to mention that this Death Spirit Child, Ji Cangyue, whose battle prowess must be more than ten times that of the Death Generals. If she saw through him, it would be difficult to not die.
Shisan Niang? The two Death Generals stared at each other, then slightly nced towards Ji Cangyue.
Ji Cangyues heart originally was as cold as ice and steel, but it had been obliterated. A Death Spirit Child should be able to remain calm, but being called Shisan Niang by Feng Feiyun rendered her wanting to have the impulse to hit him.
Could it be that I really look like the ugly hag thief from Huang Feng Mountain?
Her eyes became cold and suspicious towards Feng Feiyun. A beggar who was having a secret affair in the woodshed from earlier ran to Wang Wu Mountain even before her this was too strange.
Ji Cangyues eyes fixed on Feng Feiyuns body. Seeing his body quivering nonstop, it seemed like she was able to grasp him. Suddenly, she flew one step forward and a light went from her finger straight towards Feng Feiyuns neck.
Whoosh!
This finger came too suddenly. A cold air caused Feng Feiyuns neck to be in pain from the chill, and the killing aura condensed in one ce as if a poisonous serpent bit him on the neck.
If Feng Feiyun wanted to dodge at this moment, then he could naturally dodge this one move. However, he definitely would not be able to dodge her second attack.
Thump!
Ji Cangyues finger firmly stopped on Feng Feiyuns neck with a hint of doubt in her eyes. This beggar did indeed seem to be just an ordinary man!
Feng Feiyun was still pretending to be in a motionless daze, and he did not react.
We go! Ji Cangyue withdrew her finger and brought along the two Death Generals to chase towards the depths of Wang Wu Mountain. However, after walking ten steps, she stopped and said:
Ji Long, you stay here to watch this brat.
Ji Cangyues mind was meticulous and she did notpletely trust Feng Feiyun, so she ordered one of the Death Generals to watch over him just in case.
Yes! Ji Long coldly answered and suddenly stopped. He turned around and used his pitch-ck eyes to stare at Feng Feiyun.
Ji Cangyue was now at ease and disappeared in the darkness with the other Death General.
Feng Feiyun knew that it would be difficult to fool her. After all, to be able to be a Death Spirit Child... Only one could be found every thousand miles. Whether it was mental aptitude or natural talents, ordinary people could notpare to them.
The great battle in the air was still going on. The more than thirty meters tall giant tombstone and Sha Hangyun were still fighting in the clouds so they were hidden by the ck clouds. Without a God Base cultivation, others essentially couldnt see the state of the fight.
This scene could only be caused by characters of the Giant level, other people essentially couldnt interfere.
If Feng Feiyun had decided to repay his debt, then he couldnt watch Ji Xiaonu be captured by the people from the Ji n, and he didnt want to see Ji Xinnu be frozen for the rest of her life even more.
Ahem, Great Hero, you see the really big lightning in the sky, ah! It seems like there is a big raining, how about we find a ce to take shelter from the rain? Feng Feiyun pretended to be surprised and asked Ji Long in a friendly manner.
Ji Long coldlyughed. This beggar viewed the supreme Spirit Technique of a master as lightning, this little child not knowing anything was really funny. Ji Cangyue making me watch an idiot like this is truly a superfluous matter.
If it was Ji Fengleng, then it wouldnt be so troublesome. Directly cut him with the sword, then he wouldnt have to specify a Death General to watch over him.
Only a girl like Ji Cangyue would have the heart of a woman and didnt want to kill someone innocent. She definitely would not be able to do anything great. Unfortunately, my natural talents arent as high as her. Otherwise, I wouldnt have to be her subordinate.
Now, with no one here, lets just kill this brat first, then go catch the demon spawn. If I am lucky, then maybe I can even catch the demon spawn before Ji Fengleng and Ji Cangyue. This is a great contribution, ah!
A murderous thought appeared in Ji Longs mind. He slightly smirked and headed towards Feng Feiyun.
Feng Feiyuns sense was sharp so, naturally, he felt the killing intent rising towards him. Hemented once in his mind and suddenly stared at another direction while he loudly shouted: Wow! A really big drop of water floating in the air, and it is even exuding a bright white light.
Ji Longs hand was already on the sword hilt, but he was attracted by Feng Feiyuns surprised shouting. His nce went over in that direction and indeed saw a drop of Spirit Spring floating in the air with a little girl inside, blooming with a brilliant luster.
Ignorant child, this is a drop of Spirit Spring! Heaven ah! Didnt think that I could meet such an immortal fortune by ident in such a manner.
Ji Longs eyes became bright and directly stomped on the ground to jump up. He reached out towards the floating Spirit Spring drop in the air.
However, before his fingertip could touch the drop of Spirit Spring, he felt his legs sinking. Unexpectedly, he was caught by someone else and was mmed downward.
Bam!
The armor on his calf was crushed into pieces and his entire leg was torn off along with his bones; blood sprayed everywhere. An acute pain came from his thigh, almost causing him to faint.
Who sneak attacked me!? Even though one of Ji Longs legs was broken, he gritted his teeth while standing firmly on the ground. After stabilizing on one leg, he used spirit energy to seal off the blood flow from his broken leg.
Your grandfather here! Feng Feiyun threw away the broken leg held in his hand and lifted his hand to y with his hair. Then, he moved both hands to his hips and stared arrogantly at Ji Long.
Ji Long naturally was not a fool and knew that him and Ji Cangyue were both tricked by him. This beggar was not simple, and from beginning to end, he was only pretending.
Who the hell are you? Ji Long, on one hand, suppressed his injury to buy time while he asked on the other hand.
Feng Feiyun naturally knew his intention, but he was not in a hurry. After all, he already had one leg cut off. Even if he managed to suppress his injury, it still wouldnt be difficult to take care of him.
Feng Feiyun withdrew the drop of Spirit Spring and smilingly said: If you want to know who I am, then you must first answer a question for me.
What question? Ji Long wanted to dy so he naturally was happy to drag it on for as long as possible.
Why do you want to catch the Ji sisters? With the influence of the Ji n within the Grand Southern Prefecture, why are they maneuvering experts to deal with two weak girls like this?
Both of them had different intentions. Feng Feiyun wanted to pry from his mouth a few necessary things while Ji Long had his own n.
Weak girls? How amusing! They are not humans. Ji Long coldly chuckled andughed at Feng Feiyuns ignorance.
What is it? Feng Feiyun naturally had guessed about this and quickly asked.
Abnormality! Ji Long then added: Abnormalities are all inclusive. Some used to be humans, then they were no longer humans in the future; some are with half the body of a human, and the other half not like a human. Some identally ate or drank the blood of an Abnormality, so they also turned into an Abnormality. After all, Abnormalities are the most numerous existence in the Yang Worlds Three Strange, and each type is different. In the Grave Pce Treasure Seeking Record, more than one hundred thousand species are written down. Would you still say that they are humans or not?
This was the first time Feng Feiyun heard of the legends regarding the Abnormality. Abnormalities were different from normal humans, and they were distinct from all living creatures in this human world. Even amongst Abnormalities, it would be difficult to find two of them who had the same appearance.
The Ji sisters had the same shape, this could be the reason why the Ji n and the other powers of the Yang World wanted to catch them. Of course, this did not rule out other reasons.
Sha Hangyun was an Abnormality, and the Ji sisters were also Abnormalities, but they werepletely different. Perhaps Abnormality was just a generic term that epassed a wide scope.
This was a brand new concept, causing Feng Feiyun to see into a new mysterious corner of this world.
You still havent answered my question, why must all of you capture them? Feng Feiyun thought of the rusty iron bell in the woodshed with Ji n engraved on it. If someone told him that the Ji n and the Ji sisters were not rted, he would not believe them even if he was beaten to death.
Not right, the Ji (season) and Ji (era), why are they so simr? They are simply homonyms. Normally, Feng Feiyun wouldnt naturally want to think so much, but when these two werebined together, then everything became more subtle.
The Ji n at the top of Grand Southern Prefectures force... Could they be rted to the Abnormality? If this message came out, then all of the Treasure Seeking Masters of the Godly Jin Dynasty would go together to visit the Ji ns Patriarch.
Chapter 114: Mao Wugui
We are only following orders. As for the reasons, only the upper echelons of the Ji n would know clearly. Ji Long responded while standing with one leg in the night. Blood was still dripping from inside his armor.
Feng Feiyun slightly puckered into a frown. The status of a Death Spirit Child in the Ji n was already very high, and it was impossible for them to be uninformed at all. It was obvious that he was hiding a great secret, and Ji Long simply didnt want to say it.
Seeing the momentary absence of Feng Feiyun, Ji Long grasped this opportunity to stomp on the ground with one foot and unleashed an iron fist that split the rock on the ground. This iron first was fiercely frightening. He used all of his power with the intention to kill in one hit.
Swish!
Feng Feiyun was even faster. He slightly moved sideways and the Infinite Spirit Ring on his thumb appeared with a spirit edge. A grand palm seal flew out and the two of them turned into two Qilin shadows that rolled outside.
Boom!
Ji Long only had one leg so his center of gravity was not stable. When Feng Feiyun quickly dodged his move, he no longer had the chance to dodge the iing power of two Qilins.
Poof!
His armor was crushed and his crushed body was badly mutted.
An early God Base expert was killed by two Qilins. This was a Death General that was meticulously trained by the Ji n. This death was full of grievance.
After getting rid of Ji Long, Feng Feiyun no longer lingered behind and immediately rushed towards the ck night. He didnt go deeper into Wang Wu Mountain and instead to the opposite direction, leaving the mountain. This was the direction back to Green Maple Town.
He naturally didnt want to abandon the Ji sisters, but he knew that, with his current state, even if he went there, he wouldnt be able to help much. However, there was a great secret that had not been solved in Green Maple Town. If he was able to unravel the big secret, then maybe he would be able to save their lives.
After about an hour of time, Feng Feiyun finally entered Green Maple Town. At this moment, it waspletely swallowed by darkness, not even a beacon of light was present.
It seemed like the townspeople were terrified so they quickly put away their lights.
Feng Feiyun once again entered the Ji sisters courtyard and burst into the woodshed. He dragged out the iron bell left behind in the corner.
What on earth is stored inside this iron bell? Feng Feiyun believed that the Ji ns people not only wanted to catch the Ji sisters, but they also wanted to find an extremely important item.
And this item could very well be hidden inside this iron bell!
Bam!
Feng Feiyun slowly raised the iron bell with both hands, then moved it to the woodsheds door.
This... Feng Feiyuns gaze was tightly fixed onto the ground, and he couldnt believe his own eyes.
A white turtle, but also not like a white turtle, because a turtle didnt have such long legs and neck. This was not a turtle, but more of a duck with four legs.
The turtles shell was white and was only as big as a te. Its green eyes the size of a mung bean revealed a radiant light as it curiously stared at Feng Feiyun, and it was seemingly startled from being afraid.
At this moment, its expression looked awfully human. With its four feet slightly shaking, it almost fell down on the floor.
A turtle that knew how to be afraid!
Even though Feng Feiyun felt that there was some sort of creature in the iron bell, he didnt expect it to be a shivering white turtle. Oh mother, could this be Ji Xiaonus pet?
Could it be that I had guessed incorrectly?
Feng Feiyun gazed carefully at the white color on the turtles back for a long time. The turtle was also staring at him. One person, one turtle their four eyes were looking at each other in almostplete silence.
After a long time, Feng Feiyun finally scolded loudly: How can it be so strange like this. How can there be a white turtle?
Go ask your sister ah! You personally lifted my up shell, so naturally, it turned into a white color! The turtle was even more angry. He opened his mouth and unexpectedly spat out an old voice.
A turtle knowing how to speak?
What about the turtle shell, anyway? Feng Feiyun once again looked at the rusty iron bell, and he asked with a slightly dazed expression: Is that your turtle shell?
Turtle shell tempered into steel, immortality for a millennium! The speed of this small turtle was not slow at all. Because its four skinny legs were as tall as ducks legs, it quickly went before the iron bell then emitted a white light from its body.
Therge iron bell began to move faster and faster before finally flying on top of the white turtle!
Boom!
The iron bell and the turtlebined together. The shell on the turtles back was like a piece of steel. It was also rusty on the surface and filled with ancient runic texts and diagrams from the old ages. Along with many lines of mysterious patterns, it had a very mysterious appearance.
Even though the color of its shell changed, now, it was as big as a humans fist and its legs were still really long. It was still white, resembling a carved white jade.
Feng Feiyuns mouth made two tut tut noises, and he felt a bit surprised. This turtle was not simple, ah!
Shit! What happened between me and Ji Xiaonu in the woodshed... This asshole should have seen everything clearly? At this moment, Feng Feiyun finally reacted, and his expression was very hard to look at.
Little Brat, where are you from? Why are you lurking around the two little Ji girls? The turtle had been next to Feng Feiyun thesest few days so he naturally knew all of his moves. When Feng Feiyun cultivated, it saw him very clearly.
Who are you? Why are you hiding beside them? Feng Feiyun also clearly saw that the Ji sisters did not know that this turtle was hiding in the woodshed. This bastard turned his shell into an iron bell; he clearly wanted to fool the Ji sisters.
Perhaps before the Ji sister even arrived at this courtyard, it had already been hidden here and turned to the iron bell as it lurked inside.
No wonder why the Ji sisters never took a nce at this iron bell, they clearly didnt notice the unusualness of this iron bell.
Hmph! My status is so noble, how could a little brat like you know? The eyes of the turtle like two beans carefully looked at Feng Feiyun. Suddenly, they froze and noticed the ck ring on Feng Feiyuns thumb.
The Infinite Spirit Ring... You are from the Sen Luo Temple? The white turtle, with some surprise, carefully looked at Feng Feiyun again and said to himself: I didnt think that the Sen Luo Temples people would also jump into this pot of muddy waters. Brat, Im warning you, you better stay far away from them or this old man will not be so courteous to you.
Feng Feiyun naturally wouldnt care about its threat. Why would it wait until now, knowing about my own current powerlessness? It certainly would have made a move much earlier. Thus, this guy was only boasting for a bluff.
Old Turtle, why does your back have the engravings about Ji ns deeds? What is your rtionship with the Ji n? Feng Feiyun asked.
The iron bell was its shell so the words engraved on the iron bell were naturally engraved on the shell as well.
Little Brat, be a little polite to me. I also have quite a famous name.
Then what is your name?
Surname Mao, given name Wugui (turtle).
Mao Wugui! Feng Feiyun almostughed out loud.
The expression of Mao Wugui turned slightly green, and his eyes became somewhat green as well as he said: This old man traveled unhindered across the world for several thousand years. If I was not struck by an ancient witchcraft spell, then I would have killed you eighteen times just for your expression from earlier.
Struck by an ancient witchcraft spell? So you turned into this scary appearance now? Feng Feiyun was a bit surprised. Even though he knew ancient witchcraft spells were very mysterious and were passed down since the high ancient era, but to be able to curse an old turtle living for several thousand years to this current appearance, it was obvious that the one who casted this witchcraft spell was also quite extraordinary.
To be able to cultivate for centuries, they were considered Distinguished Beasts. To be able to cultivate for millenniums, they were considered Spirit Beasts. The total amount of Spirit Beasts in the entire Godly Jin Dynasty would not exceed ten, not to mention that this old turtle had cultivated for several thousands of years.
Ah! It hurts to think about the past! Mao Wugui deeply sighed as if he wasmenting the bleak state of living.
Feng Feiyun looked down to look at him for a little bit, and he asked: You and the Ji n, and the Ji sisters, what kind of rtionship do you all have?
Hmph, this matter is crucial. The less a brat like you knows, the better. Right, how are the two little girls? With Old Man Sun guarding them, there shouldnt be anyone able to harm them. Mao Wugui said.
Feng Feiyun shook his head and replied: It is not good ah! The Yang World sent down a god of death with the name Sha Hangyun. Old Man Sun is most likely not his match.
Sha Hangyun, why didnt you little brat say this earlier. It is a grave matter, grave matter! I didnt expect the Yang Worlds King to send down a Venerable Being to this ce. Is he not afraid that the Sacred Spirit Pce would also send its own people? Hes even more courageous than the Ji n! This time, themotion is too great, Im afraid this will not end well. The old Mao Wugui clearly knew a lot of secrets and knew the Yang World and the Ji n in great detail.
Feng Feiyun said: This isnt necessarily true. There is another great matter that had just happened at the Grand Southern Prefecture, and Im afraid everyones gazes are attracted by it. This is why the Ji n and the Yang World dare to make a move without hesitation like this.
A grand matter happened at the Grand Southern Prefecture? Mao Wugui poofed his nose and felt for sure that the grand matter in Feng Feiyuns words was not something worth mentioning.
An Evil Woman came into being. She reversed life and death to live again, and she can strangle a Giant to death. Could this be counted as a grand matter or not? Feng Feiyun asked.
The white head of Mao Wugui turnedpletely green, he shouted in surprise: Jing Huan Mountain, Mortal Life Temple, the person in the well, Xiao Nun.
You knew? Feng Feiyun stared at the old man and increasingly felt that this old man was quite frightening.
Finished, finished, this is really finished. Little Brat, how long ago since this happened? Mao Wugui felt that this news was much more terrible than hearing about Sha Hangyun.
Feng Feiyun reflected for a moment, and he said: About ten days ago.
Already ten days, no wonder why the Ji n and Sha Hangyun couldnt wait any longer and had to take action. So she got out from the well. Mao Wugui kept on talking, then he suddenly ran outside quickly and shouted: Little Brat, you absolutely cannot let the two little girls fall into the hands of the Ji n and Sha Hangyun. Otherwise, they will die without a doubt.
Feng Feiyun didnt understand what was happening. Xiao Nuning into being what, did this rm the people of the Ji n and the Yang World? What roles do the Ji sisters y in this?
Mao Wugui was right, the most important thing at this moment was to save the Ji sisters.
Feng Feiyun was not afraid of the Ji ns Death Spirit Children, and he was not afraid of the mysterious expert from the Yang World. He was only afraid of the evil woman Xiao Nuning to Fire Beacon City. In the end, she was the only person to almost directly strangle Feng Feiyun to death, directly strangle, ah! Feng Feiyun could never forget this feeling!
Chapter 115: Turtle Fragrant Water
Hey, Boy, dont squeeze my neck... And I didnt tell you to grab my head, be gentle, we are not that close. Nevermind, dont grab my chest... Mao Wugui struggled in Feng Feiyuns hand and fell down several times, causing Feng Feiyuns foot to be mmed until it was bloody.
The turtle shell of this old man certainly weighed ten thousand jin. Feng Feiyuns fast reaction was the only reason why his foot was not broken.
You damn ck turtle, if you move one more time, do you believe that I wouldnt throw you down the cliff or not? Feng Feiyun quickly ran on the rolling and high cliff towards Wang Wu Mountain. However, this troublesome Mao Wugui was being disruptive, and Feng Feiyun couldnt hold his neck or head, and not even his turtle shell. This was very problematic for Feiyun. In the end, he could only lift the four snow white legs of the old turtle onto his shoulders.
Dont ah! I wont move, I wont move anymore! Mao Wugui closed his eyes to rest on Feng Feiyuns shoulders. However, his big head was a little toorge and couldnt go back into the turtle shell. It kept on popping up and down on Feng Feiyuns back like a white ball.
The time of day was already reaching the crack of dawn as a glimmer of light was approaching from the distant mountain.
It was almost dawn!
The battle between Old Man Sun and Sha Hangyun has ended, I wonder about the oue. Old Man Sun had a dominating period, but his life is almost over and his spirit energy has greatly weakened. His battle prowess is much less than his peak, Im afraid he is more likely to lose than to win. Hey, Boy, could you hurry your feet a bit more, I really want to grab this chance ah! Mao Wugui let out a strange cry.
Dont be loud, I know! How could Feng Feiyuns mind not be anxious? One had to know that Ji Xinnu was frozen, and Ji Xiaonus cultivation couldnt even fight against a Death General; naturally, she was not an opponent for the two Death Spirit Children.
Urgent, urgent ah!
Feng Feiyun used all of his strength like spirit money and rapidly traveled through the dense forest. However, he suddenly stopped his step and released his spirit awareness to all directions as he looked everywhere.
Boy, why suddenly stop? Mao Wugui asked.
Shh, I feel the presence of those Ji ns experts. Feng Feiyun changed his direction and walked carefully forward to the top of a one hundred zhang tall cliff.
Through the dim light of the dawn, he saw a faint fire through the winding road on the cliff, and there were shadows surrounding the fire.
Ji Cangyue and a Death General was below the cliff, and they started a fire. Ji Xiaonu was captured by them and imprisoned in an iron cage.
Ji Cangyue, capturing me is useless, capturing my big sister is also useless. Your plot will never be achieved. Ji Xiaonu was not only trapped in the cage, but also wrapped in seven or eight iron chains that were filled with talismans. As long as she struggled even a little bit, the talismans would send out lights, turning the iron chains to turn into a crimson red. Ji Xiaonu continuously screamed as her body shrank tighter.
Ji Cangyue sat cross-legged next to the bonfire with her pair of beautiful eyes closed while holding the baguapass. The top of thepass was still full of stars with bright lights.
Her eyshes gently quivered and opened her eyes to re at Ji Xiaonu as she coldly said: Your big sister at this moment has been frozen by someone elses Jade Cold Energy. Ji Lengfeng should be about to capture her and bring her here, now.
You all wont die a good death, you all... Ah! Ji Xiaonu wanted to curse but just a bit of struggling brought about the tighter wrapping of the iron chains, and she began to scream.
Boy, go and rescue her! Mao Wuguis turtle shell lifted a little bit as he sat on Feng Feiyuns shoulder. His extremely big head leaned on Feng Feiyuns ear to maintain his center of gravity.
A turtle managing to sit up this was truly strange. His two eyes as big as mung beans red at the bottom of the tall cliff with an outraged sensation.
I, at this moment, am not much better than you. You were struck by an ancient witchcraft spell, I was hit by a pills side effect. At the moment, my fighting strength isnt as high as thirty percent of my normal condition. Killing a Death General is already too much, let alone dealing with a Death Spirit Child? Feng Feiyun, seeing Ji Xiaonu trapped in the iron cage, was very anxious. If his power was not reduced, then he would have rushed out to save her.
What dan did you take that has such strong side effects like this? Mao Wuguis turtle eyes seemed to be a bit curious as he asked: A third ranked dan, right?
Fourth ranked Ancient Xu Dan! Feng Feiyun replied.
Good for a little brat eating a fourth ranked dan, no wonder why the blood energy in your body is limited and your meridians are closed. Not dying is already very good. Cough cough, say, do you still have more fourth ranked dan on your body or not... Third ranked is fine too, ah! If you really dont have it, then I even want a second ranked dan. Mao Wugui swung his turtle w in front of Feng Feiyun.
If I had more fourth ranked pills, then I would have eaten it already and fight against the four directions. Why would I be hiding everywhere from a Death Spirit Child? Feng Feiyun grumpily replied.
The truth is, if you want your body to recover, then it doesnt necessarily have to be a fourth ranked pill to do it. Mao Wuguis eyes blinked brightly.
Feng Feiyun turned his head and asked: You have a way?
How funny! I am such a character of what level? How could this matter be difficult for me? Mao Wugui arched his white-as-snow stomach and said: The reason why your spirit energy is blocked is because the medicinal effects of the Ancient Xu Dan blocking the path of energy. As long as there is a spirit item that can calm down your meridians and blood vessels, you can immediately restore your peak power.
What spirit item? This damned turtle was talking as if there was really such a thing!
Turtle Fragrant Water! Mao Wugui replied.
What is it? This was probably Feng Feiyuns first time hearing about this spirit item.
The spit of a turtle with one thousand years of cultivation and up! Mao Wugui arched his white stomach again and licked his tongue.
Feng Feiyun immediately took a deep breath, and then he looked over to the old turtles mouth and stiffly smiled: I can only appreciate your good intention.
Boy, you look down on this old man?
No, I had sworn to the moon, before. In this life, I will only swallow a womans saliva, and will absolutely not eat a turtles spit. Feng Feiyun seriously replied.
Your mother! Your heart is too wicked. Even if you wanted to drink my drool, I still wouldnt like it. Turtle Fragrant Water is a spirit item in this heaven and earth. It can only be refined by spirit energy and then absorbed into the meridians, then it will soften the meridians... Brat, what are you doing? My tongue, let me do it, help ah!
Feng Feiyun pressed Mao Wugui to the ground and forced its mouth to open. Then, he pulled up his sleeve and inserted his finger into its mouth and started to scoop.
Turtle Fragrant Water was worthy of being the drool of a one thousand year turtle. It could be called a Spirit Treasure of this world. After Feng Feiyun refined the Turtle Fragrant Water in his hand, not only did his meridians and blood vessels recover, but they also expanded by a lot.
The spirit energy in his body seemed to have a subtle change as well and was more rich and stable than before. It even had a peculiar and mysterious fragrance.
Truly a one thousand year turtle, the entire body is all treasures. Not only has my body recovered, but the Immortal Phoenix Physiques Blood Transformation went up a level to reach the third level of Blood Transformation.
His blood became spiritual with a golden light shooting in all directions!
This was the sign of the third level of Blood Transformation. Feng Feiyuns blood, in his entire body, turned into a golden color and emitted a faint spirit light that circted throughout his body, causing his flesh and bones to be reborn as his body became more powerful.
His physique increased once again and now, it wasparable to a few heaven-defying geniuses of the great ns.
When he reached the second level Blood Transformation, Feng Feiyun was able to fight against opponents one small level higher than him. At this moment, having reached the third level of Blood Transformation, Feng Feiyun could fight against an expert of two small levels higher.
He was currently at the peak Immortal Foundation level, so he would be able to fight against an intermediate God Base expert. Of course, this was under the assumption that this intermediate God Base expert wouldnt also be able to surpass levels to fight.
There were too many geniuses in the world, today, that were able to kill people one level higher and fight against those two levels higher without losing. As for the geniuses of the Grand Historical level, they were able to surpass three levels to defeat the enemies. Even though Feng Feiyun cultivated to the third level of Blood Transformation, but regarding the physique, he was still one level below them.
Chapter 116: Grave Palace Treasure Seeking Record
The blood was circting in a golden light, and the skin was covered by a faint glowingyer. After being restored to the peak of his power, Feng Feiyun was full of power.
We can begin, right? Mao Wugui pressed on.
Two mes appeared in Feng Feiyuns eyes. His body slightly shrank as he replied: There is a new situation!
Below the cliff came a loud roar!
Then, a five meter long Scaled Tiger rushed out of the forest. It broke countless trees and the scales on its body were like steel, along with its four piring legs.
Two Death Generals wearing ck armor stood on top of the Scaled Tiger. Each of them was holding one end of the iron chains that was wrapped around a frozen person. They came below the cliff to meet up with Ji Cangyue.
This frozen person was only covered by a thinyer of cold ice, and the person inside could clearly be seen. This was a woman around fifteen to sixteen years old with fine features and unblinking beautiful eyes. Her body was slender with a Refined Steel Grand Bow still in her grasp. She was motionless; it was as if she waspletely unaware of anything.
Big Sister, Big Sister! What did you do to my big sister? Ji Xiaonus eyes were filled with tears as she grabbed onto the iron cage. She wanted to break it, but in the end, she waspletely powerless.
The two Death Generals were covered in a cold aura and simply did not bother to nce at her. They directly went in front of Ji Cangyue and bowed down. One of them sped his hand together and said: I pay my respects to Death Spirit Child Cangyue. The two demon spawns are both captured, should we run back now to report it?
Ji Cangyue still sat motionless on the ground like before. The leaping embers created a red mark on her jade face. Her chilling eyes suddenly opened as she asked: Where is Ji Fengleng?
The two Death Generals nced at each other as if they had already discussed in advance and replied at the same time: Death Spirit Child Fengleng still had an important thing to do, so he ordered us to escort the two demon spawns back to the Ji n first.
Hmph! Isnt he going to grab the Grave Pce Treasure Seeking Record? Ji Cangyues violet eyes swept through the two Death Generals, creating ayer of cold mist on their armor.
The two Death Generals, as if they had a tacit agreement, did not say anything.
The Grave Pce Treasure Seeking Record was a precious copy that all Treasure Seeking Masters in the world dreamt for. It is divided into three volumes, Spirit Treasure Volume, Yin Yang Volume, and Eight Arts Volume. All three volumes were extremely profound and more valuable than the top cultivation meritws.
The Grave Pce Treasure Seeking Record was passed down since the ancient times, and it was unknown whopiled it. People only knew that there were four or five people that were able to cultivate all three volumes to the Grand Completion level, and they became legendary characters renowned in the world.
The Spirit Treasure Volume was in the secret reserve at the Ji n. The Yin Yang Volume was in the hands of a grand character of the Yang World, and the Eight Arts Volume was in the hands of Old Man Sun.
The Spirit Treasure Volume wrote about methods to spy, search, identify, and obtain the several thousand types of Spirit Treasures in this world. It recorded the shapes and methods of identification for these rare Spirit Treasures. One could say that all of the methods learned by Treasure Seeking Masters in the world today came from the Spirit Treasure Volume.
The Yin Yang Volume, on the other hand, was a lot more mysterious. Rumor has it that it had a great rtion to the two worlds Yin and Yang. It had detailed records of the Yang World Three Strange and the Yin World Three Evils as well as methods to open the Yang World and Yin Worlds Gates.
And the Eight Arts Volume wrote down the eight top forbidden techniques of Treasure Seeking Masters. For example, techniques used to suppress and kill the Yang World Three Strange and the Yin World Three Evils, or a supreme forbidden vision technique. Even though there were only eight techniques, it epassed all of the skills of Treasure Seeking Masters inside.
The Spirit Treasure Volume was the correct path for Treasure Seeking Masters, the Yin Yang Volume was the unorthodox path, and the Eight Arts Volume was the essence.
The three volumesbined would be the true Grave Pce Treasure Seeking Record.
Old Man Sun and Sha Hangyun fought evenly, but because the lifespan of Old Man Sun was already nearly used up, after this battle, he would only have onest breath. Ji Fengleng naturally will not miss this perfect opportunity to steal the Grave Pce Treasure Seeking Record. Ji Cangyue coldly snorted and continued: It seems like he obtained it. Rumors has it that Old Man Sun used to be a grand character in the Yang World, and there are several other grand characters that had great friendships with him. Even Sha Hangyun wouldnt dare to directly take his life. Ji Fengleng still tried to do such a thankless task. Even if he obtains the Grave Pce Treasure Seeking Record, Im afraid someone else will eliminate him on the road of cultivation.
Ji Cangyue was a Death Spirit Child from the Ji n with a fairly high status, and she was likely to be the heir to the n Masters position. Thus, she knew a lot of secrets.
Death Spirit Child Cangyue, what should we do now? A Death General asked.
The Grand Southern Prefecture had a great earth-shattering change. New information just came, even Violet Firmament Ancient City had be a city of death. All of the premier great powers had been defeated and had to leave the city to retreat to the remote areas. Not long after, this cmity will surely spread to the Godly Tiger County, and there will be great uses for these two demon spawns. First, we will bring them back to the n, and then we will discuss about it. She stared intensely at the baguapass in her hand. Earlier, a piece of news came. It shed above thepass then disappeared.
Even though her expression was still very cold, her heart was shocked by the news from earlier and couldnt calm down for a long time.
The three Death Generals brought the frozen Ji Xinnu and Ji Xiaonu, who was trapped in the iron cage, onto the Scaled Tigers back. They decided to return to the Ji n at this moment.
Stop, this mountain is opened by me, and these trees were nted by me. If you want to pass this road, leave behind a toll!
A shadow leaped down from the one hundred zhang tall cliff. His face was covered by a ck cloth and had a tree trunk, as thick as a bowl, that resembled a spear on his back, attacking downward.
Boom, boom, boom...
This person stepped on the cliff, causing groups of boulders to fall down. It quickly became a rocky barricade several meters high, blocking the front of the Scaled Tiger.
This presence was very haughty, and the tone was not small. Especially those words that would only be used by robbers. Coming from his mouth, it seemed to an aggressive exposition that could only be found in an experienced bandit.
The three Death Generals were slightly stunned. One of them took a great de weighing one thousand jin from his back and held it forward in his hand. He coldly red at this man who suddenly came out of nowhere and coldly spoke: Where did this lowly bandite from? Do you know who we are?
So brazen and simply ignoring thew and natural morality! Within the boundary of Wang Wu Mountain, we of the Huang Feng Ridge have the final say. You all are lowly bandits from where? Ah! So it turns out to be fellow women kidnappers, isnt this stealing my livelihood? The masked man nced over at Ji Xiaonu and Ji Xinnu on top of the Scaled Tiger and cynically smirked. He took down the tree trunk as thick as a bowl from his shoulder and sped it in his hand. He then suddenly pinned it to the ground, creating an imposing presence with a banditry style.
A Huang Feng bandit! Ji Cangyue and Ji Xiaonu, who was trapped in the iron cage, both said at the same time.
Ji Xiaonu originally thought that this was a hero that arrived, wanting to do the righteous thing, and they might be able to save her and her sister from trouble. However, she didnt expect that he was a Huang Feng bandit, not to mention, was this bandit even a match for the Ji ns death squad? However, even if he could defeat the Ji ns experts, falling into his handspared to falling into the Ji ns hands would not be much better.
Haha! I, a Huang Feng bandit, is indeed renowned far and wide. Even this cold beauty knows our great name. To tell you the truth, this uncle walks without changing my first name and sits without twisting myst name. As a scout leader of the Huang Feng Ridge, I am Feng Daniu (Big Ox/Awesome)! The masked man beated his chest as he heroically said.
Silence, silence for a long time!
Then a storm ofughter rang out!
One Death General carrying the one thousand jin de walked towards the masked Feng Daniu. Even though his entire body was covered by ayer of ck armor, one could still see a dismissive look in the eyes beneath the armor.
A trivial lowly bandit from the Huang Feng Ridge still dared to stop the path of the Ji ns cultivators. This was simply the same as viewing the rest of the world as chickens. Even the chief bandit from the Huang Feng Ridge most likely wouldnt dare to offend a Ji ns Death General.
The masked Feng Daniu still leaned on the tree trunk with the radius of a palm and stared at the approaching Death General. He happily asked without fear: Boy, what are you doing?
Keke, you tell me, what do I want to do? The Death General smiled and emitted an endless dark mist that transformed into a blue dragon shape very frightening.
Youre in the territory of our Huang Feng Ridge yet you still try to steal our business, this is an immoral and unprofessional conduct ah! Feng Daniu naturally was scared by the ck mist from the Death General. His tone became soft, and he started to talk about ethics, morals, and professional conducts.
Why would the Death General be long-winded with him? Thus, the heavy ck de rose up like a ck dragon raising its head, creating a huge shadow.
ng ng! The sound of broken armor.
Bam! A loud explosion.
Ughh! A groan sounded.
This Death General directly flew back as his ck armor was broken by a punch through the chest. Three of his ribs were broken, and he spewed out a mouthful of blood. He suddenly crashed into a cliff and smashed manyrge boulders before he softly fell to the ground on one knee while constantly coughing out blood.
ng nk!
The great de weighing one thousand jin spun twice in the air before falling down, brightly lying on the ground.
Stealing our business on our Huang Feng Ridges territory, this is immoral! The little girls also belong to our Huang Feng Ridge bandits. One should be generous ah! Feng Daniumented with some meaningful and heartfelt words, then he drew back his fist with blood still dripping down from it. He rubbed it on his clothes, causing his entire body to be covered in blood.
Chapter 117: Unbreakable Diamond Physique
The Huang Feng bandit was actually so powerful. Hes only a scout leader yet was able to defeat a Death General with one fist, smashing his body armor into pieces.
Ji Cangyue suddenly stood up and looked towards Feng Daniu with the two ck steel swords on her back, revealing shing lights.
Ji Xiaonu, who was locked in the iron cage, was also shocked. Even though she had heard that the Huang Feng bandits were terrifying, she didnt actually think that it was a matter worth minding. But today, after witnessing this, itpletely changed her imagination. Too powerful he could even possibly fight against Ji Cangyue.
However, some others didnt think so. In the end, they were just a group of bandits. No matter how strong they were, there was a limit. Naturally, the Death General only lost to one fist because he was underestimating the enemy.
If it was a real battle, then this bandit certainly was not a match for a Death General.
The two remaining Death Generals and Ji Cangyue slowly came forward with careful eyes and formed a semicircle entrapment as their battle energy channeled. They didnt want to repeat the same mistake as the Death General from earlier.
You all... What are all of you wanting to do! Bullying one person with many? Feng Daniu slightly took two steps back, then he suddenly arched forward and said: Our Huang Feng Ridge bandits number three thousand, and each of us are heroes in contemporary time. If you want to try against many people, then we will fight to the very end.
Feng Daniu was standing next to the tree trunk that was as big as a bowls mouth. He brought this tree trunk himself so, naturally, there was a use.
From his finger came a strand of spirit energy, and it slowly ignited into a group of Dark Origin me. He lighted it on top of the tree trunk and it immediately began to crackle with burning mes.
One arrow piercing the clouds, bringing about the reunion of our great army!
Whoosh!
This tree trunk carried along the mes and turned into a fiery shuttle flying straight into the sky, cutting through the darkness of dawn while soaring into the clouds.
This Huang Feng bandit sent a signal, was this to inform his followers?
The two Death Generals looked at each other. They naturally stopped and stared at the far direction. However, there was essentially no great army appearing and instead, there was a swarm of crows flushed by themotion from the bushes.
Haha! Just a bluff! Ji Cangyue coldlyughed: It would be a strange matter if you were really a Huang Feng bandit. Boy, who the hell are you pretending to be gods and devils, take off your ck cloth thats hiding your face for me.
Ji Cangyues mind was superhuman, and she had began to wonder about the identity of this Feng Daniu appearing in the middle of the road.
You all.. You all dont need to worry, my people will quicklye here. Feng Daniu naturally would not take down the ck veil on his face. If his face was exposed, then it would not be different from provoking the Ji n, and it would lead to being pursued by Ji n experts. He naturally wouldnt do such an idiotic thing that only a fool would do.
Of course he was not a real Huang Feng bandit. Ji Cangyue he was only bluffing, but unfortunately, she guessed correctly.
Hmph, Ivee for your life.
A Death General leapt out. With the lesson learned from the Death General before, this time, he was a lot more careful. His bodys spirit energypletely turned into a ck mist and covered the armor on his body.
Even though he was dressed in an armor that weighed several hundred jin, his speed was not slow at all and his movement was quite swift.
Five fingers wrapped in armoryers formed a w that carried the image of a ck Hawk, resulting in an extremely sharp palm seal with a cold pressing aura.
This was a killing Spirit Technique named Godly Hawk Manifestation. Once cultivated to the top level, one could even turn themselves into a Godly Hawk with the same battle power as a thousand year old Spirit Beast.
The Death General was indeed an elite trained by the Ji n and was not someone easy to defeat. Even though his cultivation was only of the early God Base, he could easily surpass one level to fight against intermediate God Base cultivators.
Feng Danius body sank as he stomped with both feet and his speed became extremely fast!
Whoost!
In just a sh, he was standing next to this Death General and a powerful force was born on his hand that directly grabbed towards the helm on top of the Death Generals head.
The power of this palm was not trivial, and one could faintly see the shadows of four Qilins appearing in his palm.
The power of four Qilins was equivalent to a force of 80,000 jin!
Not bad, Brat, such powerful strength. The second Death General was already waiting on one side. He saw that Feng Daniu not only had faster speed, but an even more frightening strength, so he also quickly made a move.
A one meter long greatsword rushed forward and aimed for Feng Danius arm.
Boom!
Feng Daniu immediately moved his arm back and directly unleashed four Qilins, knocking this greatsword along with the Death General continuously backward until he could not stand still.
Haha! It turns out that the Ji n Death Generals cant even handle one blow like this, and they are unable to subdue a Huang Feng bandit. Even though Ji Xiaonu was chained up by the iron chains with wounds all over her body, she was still smiling happily. Finally, she found a chance to attack the Ji n.
This Feng Daniu was not simple, and his battle power was even greater than the Death Generals!
The expressions of the two Death Generals and Ji Cangyue, at this moment, became colder!
Feng Daniu, I heard that the bandits of your Huang Feng Ridge are only interested in two things. One was women, the other was wealth. The woman before you is a first ss grand beauty; if you can capture her to be yourdy, then many people will be so envious of you till death. Ji Xiaonu, standing to the side, added oil to the fire and wanted to maneuver Feng Daniu to deal with Ji Cangyues group.
Feng Danius cultivation was indeed very high and was definitely not a scout leader of the Huang Feng Ridge. He could even be one of its bandit leaders.
The bandit leader of this ce even kidnapped female disciples of the Three Mysterious Gate, so it would not be strange if they had a God Base cultivation.
Feng Daniu coughed twice and spoke with a lost expression: Little Sister, are you not a woman as well? If I can rob, then it would be the both of you. One as the big wife and the other as the little wife, isnt this even better?
Ji Xiaonus expression immediately froze. She was no longerughing anymore.
Ji Cangyue, on the other hand, seemed to be even more icy. She couldnt believe that there was someone daring to mess with the Ji ns Death Spirit Child this was truly courting death.
The two Death Generals implicitly understood from seeing the killing intent in Ji Cangyues eyes. The two were no longer hesitating as they both rushed forward. One person was using the hawk w while the other was armed with a battle sword.
Feng Daniu was no longer all smiles, he became serious like never before. Two Death Generals fighting together this was not a joke. If he wasnt careful, then maybe he would have to leave his life behind at this ce.
It seems that I, Feng Daniu, cannot hide my true ability, Unbreakable Diamond Physique! Feng Feiyun let out a loud roar and spat out a mouthful of air. His two legs bent, creating a horse stance firmly on the ground, and he ignored the Death Generals w that attacked his chest.
Thump!
The Godly Hawk Manifestation was truly powerful, but after attacking Feng Danius chest, a loud nking sound was emitted. Not only did the w not pierce Feng Danius chest, but his five fingers werepletely broken and countless amounts of flesh and blood spewed out from his fingers.
How could anyone in this world cultivate their body to such a demonic level?
Could this truly be the Unbreakable Diamond Physique? This was a realm that even Giants would not necessarily be able to reach.
Poof!
Feng Daniu naturally would not give him a period of respite, so his palm once again unleashed four Qilins to the top of the Death Generals head, and he directly smashed his body shielded by the armor, bursting into soft fleshy paste.
ng ng!
The ck armor kneeled to the ground before falling downpletely. Blood flowed continuously from the gaps of the armor, painting the ground red.
A Death General had turned into a dead man!
Swish!
The battle sword of the second Death General shed forward with its edge condensing into a ck fog. The sharp sword energy flew through the air, causing the trees nearby to be twisted into powder.
This sword energy was truly at a superb realm, it was cutting through steel like mud.
ng!
Feng Daniu, once again, arched his chest. The foot wide greatsword struck on top of his chest, emitting a metallic collision sound while pricking the ears of others.
What!?
He used his chest to stop a battle sword of the treasure rank!
There had never been anyone so demonic before, could this Feng Danius body exceeded a Giant?
The Death General was surprised as his arm was numbed from the battle swords quaking. Suddenly, he felt the wind of a palm strike approaching. His greatsword then flew out of his hand outside of his control.
Bam!
Feng Danius strength was monstrous. He directly gripped this Death Generals shoulder and lifted him all the way above his head before furiously mming him onto the ground.
This brute-force wasparable to a demonic beast!
Boom!
The armor of this Death General was ripped into small pieces, and the ground was also cracked, creating a huge pit. The eyes of the Death General turned white and motionless as the bones throughout his body werepletely broken.
After Feng Daniu did all of this, he rubbed his slightly protruding chest, then he turned and sincerely looked at Ji Cangyue as he cried out: Unbreakable Diamond Physique Little Sister, do you want to try it once?
Chapter 118: Huang Feng Bandits Actually Came
With a cultivation that surpassed the ancients and dazzling contemporaries, Feng Daniu was indeed worthy of being the head scout of the Huang Feng Ridge. Just a few moves were enough to defeat three Death Generals from the Ji n, two were dead and one was seriously injured. If this battle record were to be spread outside, the three words, Feng Daniu, would echo throughout the younger generation of the Grand Southern Prefecture.
The Unbreakable Diamond Physique made Ji Xiaonu grin without being able to close her mouth. This Huang Feng bandit was actually so powerful like this.
Even though Ji Cangyue was a bit surprised, she essentially didnt believe that Feng Daniu was a bandit, and she definitely did not believe that he actually had the Unbreakable Diamond Physique. His chest was slightly protruding so, clearly, it was hiding something inside.
The two Death Generals w and sword were unable to break his chest open.
If one wanted to kill, one must go around his chest.
At the moment, only Ji Cangyue was facing Feng Daniu. The Ji ns cultivators were almostpletely annihted; the opponent clearly came prepared. She slowly raised the baguapass on her body and let it suspend on top of her palm.
It was right before dawn and some rays of light were illuminating from the far mountain tops.
Today, the first sunlight shone down onto the cliffs, reflecting a warm brilliance.
Feng Daniu also had an unprecedented austere look like never before. Ji Cangyue, in the end, was one of the few Death Spirit Children trained by the Ji n, and she was a heaven-defying genius. Even though she was only of the intermediate God Base realm, her power greatly exceeded this stage and she could even kill a cultivator of the peak God Base realm.
In a real desperate battle to the end, Feng Daniu knew that he was more likely to lose than win. However, the so-called matter of sess depends on the individual; even if he would die beneath her sword, he must still fight.
Boom!
Ji Cangyue took the lead as she gently took a step forward, bing a ck shadow. This speed was unbelievably fast. Compared to Feng Daniu, who was always confident in his speed, she was more than double the swiftness.
Whew!
Even though she swiftly rushed forward, her sleeves never fluttered and her baguapass from her hand was like a steel seal and came suppressing downward. Thepass absorbed countless amounts of power from the stars and now, itpletely erupted furiously on top of Feng Danius head, overshadowing even the moon and the sun.
Feng Daniu knew that he could not avoid the blow, and he absolutely shouldnt block his blow. He fiercely stomped on the ground, smashing the rock and soil, as his entire body sank into the earth.
Bam!
The baguapass missed and created a five meter deep crater on the ground.
Ji Cangyues reaction speed was extremely fast. After the baguapass missed, she did not recover it. She immediately reached out for a ck battle sword from her back and thrust a ck serpent blow towards her back.
It was as if she had eyes on her back. Feng Daniu only just crawled out from the ground yet her sword light already stabbed towards his chest area.
ng!
Feng Daniu loudly gasped in his mind. If he did not have a turtle that lived for several thousand years hiding in his chest, whose shell was even harder than a Spirit Treasure, that one sword from earlier would have been enough to take his life.
Ji Cangyue was indeed a Death Spirit Child. No matter whether it was her reaction speed, intelligence, or natural talents, they were all the best. One had to be careful and even more careful when facing her. Otherwise, it was very likely to die in her hands.
Unbreakable Diamond Physique it is not at all easy to break. Even though his body was drenched in cold sweat, he still broke out inughter. Then suddenly, with extreme speed, he unleashed a palm on top of the ck battle sword.
His palm carried the power of four Qilins equivalent to 80,000 jin.
Although this palm seal was both fast and ruthless, Ji Cangyue was even faster. The second sword was already unsheathed with a chilling-to-the-bone aura, causing Feng Daniu to shiver.
The second sword was even sharper and directly went between the gaps of Feng Danius palm seal; it almost pierced through his palm.
Even so, Feng Danius fingers were still bleeding after being cut by her sword energy.
A Death Spirit Child was truly not a joke. Unless he broke through to the early God Base realm, he was essentially not her opponent. Feng Daniu took nine steps back to leave her sword aura radius. And at this time, his entire arm was frozen by her chilling sword aura, creating a thickyer of ice on top.
Little Sister, good swordsmanship! Feng Daniu shattered theyer of ice on top of his arm, but the chilling energy had already invaded his body, causing his face to turn pale. If he was not wearing a ck cloth over his face, then, at this second, Ji Cangyue would have noticed something.
Are you not an Unbreakable Diamond Physique ah? Why was it so easily broken by me, and why are you shedding so much blood like this? Ji Cangyue raised her ck battle sword horizontally in front of her; there were drops of blood still stuck on the sword.
Haha, I also want to pierce through you, so you would also drip this much blood. Feng Daniu insidiouslyughed twice.
Ji Cangyues expression sank. She directly released the baguapass outside while, at the same time, she activated her two battle swords, causing them to emit an increasingly colder aura, lowering the surrounding temperature rapidly.
This was her being emotionally stirred for real. Feng Danius lowly mouth hadpletely irritated her.
Feng Daniu had achieved his goal. As long as she was angry, there was an opportunity for him to utilize.
The Godly Light inside his dantian began to move. The Dragon Horse Mountain and River Diagram rushed out from his body and flew on top of his head, then itpletely showed its figure.
Suddenly, Feng Danius presence underwent an enormous change. He stood up straight and his energy also became extremely sharp as the Infinite Spirit Ring on his finger began to rapidly rotate.
Win or lose will be up to this one move!
He activated the Spirit Treasures formation and awareness to unleash the true power of the Spirit Treasure; he wanted to kill Ji Cangyue with one blow. Because of the current spirit energy in his body, he only had the strength for just one move.
Whats going on, why did my heart just violently jump? Although Ji Cangyue had all the advantages, she still felt a dangerous sensation.
Boom!
The Infinite Spirit Ring flew out from Feng Danius thumb, and the six ancient paints on its surface fully expanded as a crimson dragon issued a deep dragon roar.
The baguapass was instantly crushed and the two battle swords were broken at the same time. These top magical treasures seemed to have been made out of paper and were easily broken.
Pow!
The Infinite Spirit Ring directly struck Ji Cangyues right shoulder and tore up a part of the ck dress as it broke her corbone, knocking her flying away for more than ten zhang. Blood started spattering from the air all over the ground.
Ji Cangyues right shoulder was heavily injured and arge amount of blood was flowing out, dyeing her ck outfit. The spirit energy in her body was running amok from the force as the spirit blow from earlier almost struck her dantian as well.
She had never been wounded so gravely like this before. Her meridians had been severed in three ces, and her right hand could not be lifted.
Still... Still not dead! Feng Daniu was also not in a good state at this second. The spirit energy in his dantian was ny-nine percent gone. On top of that, he also suffered some minor injuries from earlier, and at this second, he was struggling to stand still.
He originally thought that this one blow would be enough to kill Ji Cangyue, but her cultivation was even higher than his imagination, and it was only enough to seriously injure her. If she could recover faster than him, then he could only await his death.
Feng Daniu and Ji Cangyue were both people with great intelligence, and they both saw the unstable condition of the other, so they began to channel their spirit energy rapidly without moving. At this moment, whoever recovered their power first would be the final winner.
An unknown amount of time passed by and there were suddenly loud sounds of footsteps from the forest. A lot of people were running to this ce. Some were leaping from tree to tree while others treaded rapidly on the ground.
Feng Daniu and Ji Cangyue changed their expressions and opened their eyes at the same time. Why were these mening here at this time really not the right time!
What happened here to make someone actually fire a Cloud Piercing Arrow, could it be a big fat sheep?
One arrow piercing the clouds, bringing about the reunion of our great army! Our three thousand bandits of the Huang Feng Ridge are of one heart; one of our own in trouble, four directions wille to assist. This battle is not only to show them our style, but also our integrity. Brothers, do you all hear me clearly?
Hehe! Maybe it is not a big fat sheep, but a brother found a supreme beauty and signaled to share with all of our brothers.
If that is the truth, then that brother is too good-natured. I, Old Huang the Third, had not touched women for half a year.
Even if we want some meat, we have to let the brother who found the beauty to eat first. This is a matter of principle. Hehe, I will be second!
I am third!
Im fourth!
...
From the dense forest came a group of bandits. Each of them had great movements with weapons in their hand as they quickly surrounded this location. Who would have thought that the real Huang Feng Ridge bandits actually came with high spirits and unending obsceneughter!
Chapter 119: Bandits and Beauty
Feng Daniu secretlyined in his mind that his unintentional arrow, the Cloud Piercing Arrow, actually attracted an army!
Feng Daniu didnt know that Ji Cangyue was even more anxious. Her cold eyes red at Feng Daniu as she didnt expect that he was actually a Huang Feng bandit. At this moment, she was so heavily wounded, what could she do in this situation?
This group of Huang Feng bandits were not moral people. As their debaucherous words approached closer, Ji Cangyues mood sank to the bottom.
It is over, the Huang Feng bandits actually came here! Ji Xiaonu, trapped in the iron cage at this moment, was also pale. She recalled the descriptions of these Huang Feng bandits, and they could simply be described as full of heinous crimes. If captured by them, then this would be even worse than being sold into a brothel.
Second Boss, there is really a beauty, this time we made it big!
Oh heavens! I havent seen a woman for half a year. You all get the hell out, I want to see what she looks like.
***
The group of bandits all flocked forward wearing all sorts of clothing, and the weapons in their hands were also different. However, their abilities were not ordinary, not as trivial as it was stated in the rumors.
More than three hundred bandits all had spirit energy surrounding them. There were a few that had a godly light in their dantian; their majestic auras reached the God Base realm.
These bandits were all vicious and came from everywhere in the world. They were guilty of huge crimes so they had to escape to this dangerous border in order to avoid their enemies.
Amongst them were those whose hands were tainted with the blood of more than one hundred victims. Some destroyed an immortal gate or sect, and others unintentionally killed descendants of a grand n. Then there were a few who raped the noble daughters of prestigious families in the Godly Capital... Even within these degenerates, some chose to hide their identities along with their cultivation. There were even those who hid their faces because their enemies were truly terrifying!
Wow!
Wow!
Oh heavens, a goddess!
...
All the thieves were amazed with their eyes wide open. One of them was petrified while a few had their jaws drop to the ground, and one even had saliva wetting his shoes.
They seemed like they had just been released from the Godly Capital Prison, and their hot gazes were all over Jing Cangyue.
Ji Cangyue was indeed a rare beauty, but she was also a cold beauty with an arrogant temperament,cking human emotions. But because of this, the bandits became even more excited. All of them were rubbing their hands together, eager to give it a try.
Second Boss, look at that tender face ah! I really want to lick it once!
You need to grow up! A person with a messy beard and disheveled hair shouted, causing this bandit to unwillingly step back.
This was the Second Boss with a short but sturdy stature. He had a round face with really big ears. His hair and beard covered his entire face. Strangers would actually think that he was a gori.
Second Boss, look at those fine legs so straight, so white. I really want to give it a go at licking them! A person was on their knees as their saliva started to drip.
You are even more unpromising. Therge axe on Second Bosss shoulder swung and immediately knocked him flying outside.
The axe in Second Bosss hand was around the size of arge millstone, and the axes de was around three (Chinese) meters long. The axes head was evenrger than his body. If it wasnt ten thousand jin, then it would still be several thousand jin. However, it was whirling in his hand in a very flexible and smooth manner.
He once again propped it on his shoulder as he rubbed his ck beard, that seemed to be a grass bush beneath his chin and smiled: Brothers, you all should look at her beautiful fingers ah. Slender and long, and so white. A quick nce is enough to see how soft they are. It would be so nice if I could lick them once.
Second Boss, you are the one that is even less promising! All of the bandits were thinking this, but they didnt dare to say it out loud.
Second Boss is very right. I, Wu Jiu, will chop off her fingers then give it to Boss. A bald muscr man came out with a crimson grand sabre; he wanted to cut Ji Cangyues fingers off without any hesitation.
This guy must have a simple-minded brain, or he did not know how to use his eyes as well as not having the slightest bit of mercy for the fairer sex!
Of course, this bald head couldnt chop off Ji Cangyues fingers. Once his grand sabre was raised, the group quickly pulled him back into the crowd and crazily gave him a beating.
Ji Cangyue was angered to the point where her breasts kept on undting up and down. She couldnt believe that she was being judged by a group of bandits. Plus, some of them really didnt have any ss and spoke such unbearablenguage. Some of them suggested that they should take turns having sex with her starting tonight back at the headquarter while some wanted to eat her right here on the spot.
If it wasnt for her being unable to condense her spirit energy inside her dantian at this moment, she really wanted to mince the ones who just spoke into chopped meat.
Brothers, calm down, calm down, this icy beauty will absolutely not get away. As for the order, didnt we already decided before? Cough cough, I already called second. The Second Boss embarrassedly coughed and looked around as he asked: Which brother found this supreme beauty and shot out the Cloud Piercing Arrow?
Me! Feng Daniu cried out and strugglingly ran forward.
After a period of time just now, Feng Danius dantian had recovered part of his spirit energy and he could walk again.
Feng Daniu ran over and nced at Ji Cangyue, then he loudlyughed and said: Second Boss, it was me, Feng Daniu!
You are...? The Second Boss clearly had never heard of this name, Feng Daniu. No joke, there were more than three thousand bandits at the Huang Feng Ridge. Plus, there were new people joining every day; how could Second Boss know each and every single one? But at this moment, how could he say that he doesnt recognize him? Wouldnt that be too embarrassing ah!?
Oh so it is Feng Daniu ah! This time you really had a huge contribution, I did not misjudge you. You are indeed a good seed! Second Boss exposed his big yellow teeth and fiercely pped Feng Danius shoulders as if they were really familiar.
Daniu so awesome! Able to capture such a supreme beauty, youre even more amazing than seizing 100,000 gold coins!
Big Brother Daniu! I truly respect your character. Capturing such a peerless beauty, yet you didnt eat her by yourself and even wanted to share with brothers. I, Huang the Third, respect your attitude!
Daniu not saying anything, such a nice guy! If anything happenster, this big brother will protect you! This... I am the third person in line, okay!?
***
No one originally recognized Feng Daniu but, in a sh, it seemed like everyone knew him. Moreover, it seemed like their rtionships were also very good. Even Feng Daniu was surprised at this oue.
Second Boss tapped Feng Danius shoulder and earnestly said: Dainiu, you captured her. The first shot will definitely be yours. Our three thousand brothers are all martial children with powerful energy. We will be waiting in line behind, but you shouldnt let us wait too long ah, us brothers will be hungry from just watching ah!
Second Boss took two steps back and pushed Feng Daniu forward. And the bandits behind him also pushed and pulled each other to form a line. A long line of more than three hundred people suddenly became more than one hundred meters long.
The bandits were not moral people, but they knew principles and rules.
This scene was really spectacr. Not to mention a woman, even a mother elephant would be frightened into aa.
Feng Danius mind, at this moment, was circling around. He turned his head and asked: Right here?
Of course! Daniu, be fast ah! The Huang Feng bandits in the back quickly answered, especially the ones near the front of the line, they eximed even louder.
Feng Daniu stared at Ji Cangyue and noticed that this Death Spirit Child trained by the Ji n at this moment no longer maintained her calm and cold demeanor; it was filled with horror instead. Feng Daniu had met her several times, but this was his first time seeing her so miserable.
A Death Spirit Child had such great willpower, but before the line formed by three hundred people in front, she also became extremely fragile.
Feng Daniu certainly was not a nice person. If a beauty of Ji Cangyues level truly wanted to warm his bed, then he naturally would not decline. But doing the business in front of so many people like this with her... Fuck, he really couldnt do it.
However, the people in the line couldnt wait any longer and some started to urge him: Dainiu, dont tell me your body has issues? If your body has problems, dont be so reluctant, we will notugh at you.
Right, right. Daniu, if your body actually has problems, then Im willing to pay one hundred gold coins to trade ces with you.
One hundred gold coins is so cheap, I will give three hundred gold coins!
***
Dont be so noisy, fuck your mother, your body is the thing with the problems. Your father is really very fierce with the Unbreakable Diamond Physique. Feng Daniu suddenly walked forward in front of Ji Cangyue and explored inside her dress cor with his hand.
At this moment, when he was forced into a dead end, in the end, he didnt really know Ji Cangyue. Might as well do it, and there wouldnt be any psychological shadows about this either. If he didnt climb on top of her, then the hungry wolves in the back will definitely rush forward to rece him.
You... What do you want to do? Ji Cangyue had long been horrified. When Feng Feiyuns hand reached into her dress, it caused her body to violently shiver and her legs became weak, falling directly onto the ground.
Wow! Daniu is really good, the beauty lied down just for you! Haha!
Daniu! Do it, aim straight for the Yellow Dragon!
***
The bandits behind began to mor rowdily!
Ji Cangyues ck hair scattered downward like a blue waterfall pouring down, causing her white jade body to be even more alluring. Her pair of cold eyes were like the ciers, like a spring filled with clear teardrops. Her slender and soft body seemed to be even more charming while it fell onto the ground.
An emotionless Death Spirit Child at this moment was as delicate as a newbornmb!
Feng Daniu really couldnt stand the cries of the bandits back there. He squatted down and once again reached inside Ji Cangyues dress sleeves with his fingers to begin to open the first button. Her chest slightly dispersed, revealing her snow white breasts below the neck.
Chapter 120: Passionate Confrontation
Taking advantage of someone in a difficult position to do this type of thing was something Feng Daniu couldnt do personally. However, if he was forced to do it, then this was another matter.
A beauty on the ground at ones mercy this was a great fortune that was hard to meet in a thousand years!
If he spared this beauty, there wouldnt be another beauty!
When Feng Daniu opened her first button, Ji Cangyue only had ashes in her mind. With Feng Danius great perception, he naturally saw the subtle changes in her eyes and knew that she wanted to seek her end.
He quickly made a move and gripped her chin then sped her cheeks, not allowing her to bite her tongue.
Even though she was a Death Spirit Child, her skin was smooth and sleek, inciting a passion of wanting more when being touched in others hands. Ji Cangyues eyes were full of despair. She struggled but couldnt free her beautiful face from Feng Danius grasp.
You... let go of me! As the two were struggling, the ck cloth on Feng Danius face suddenly slipped down, revealing a handsome young face with brows as sharp as a sword with a godlyplexion. Both of them were slightly taken back as their four eyes met each other in a daze.
You are... Ji Cangyue noticed the familiar appearance and immediately recalled. Wasnt this that Feng Ergou who was sneaking sex in the woodshed?
Feng Feiyuns face, at that moment, was covered with dust and his hair was disheveled like a beggar. However, at this moment, even though his clothing was still ragged, his face was very clean and was countless times more handsome than before. It is no wonder why Ji Cangyue was lost for a long time before being able to recognize him.
It is over, Ji Cangyue must have guessed my identity right now. After all, I said that she was a bandit from the Huang Feng Ridge. Then, clearly, Feng Ergou was not a real Huang Feng bandit either.
Ji Cangyue was very perceptive and immediately understood after Feng Feiyun revealed his face. She slightly nced towards Ji Xiaonu in the iron cage. So Feng Ergou was not a bandit and only pretended to be one for the rescue.
After understanding the intricacies between everything and catching Feng Ergous weakness, Ji Cangyues heart was suddenly revived and was no longer so afraid like earlier. Her lips then curled into a charming smile.
Even though the two didnt say anything, they had an exchange through their eyes. If Feng Feiyun dared to touch her, then she would reveal his identity.
Feng Ergou, you need to protect me or I will make it so that both of us will die together! Even though these words never came out, her cold-as-ice smile on her face clearly sent this message out.
At this moment, Feng Feiyun was riding a tiger and couldnt get down. His hand was still on her body. He suddenly bent his head down and touched her white ears with his lips as he whispered: What on hell do you want?
This action was very intimate. From the eyes of the bandits behind them, it seemed like Feng Feiyun was kissing her face.
Feng Ergou, these bandits are extremely heinous. If they rape me, then your little lover over there also wouldnt be able to escape from their ws. Ji Cangyues mouth was tightly pinched by Feng Feiyun because of the fear that she would be spouting unfavorable words, but her faintughter made Feng Feiyun want to strip her naked and immediately take her on the spot.
He hated being threatened by a woman the most!
Feng Feiyun slightly lifted his head and smelled the sweet fragrance on her face as he coldly gazed at her pair of smiling eyes. The two were very close and could even hear each others breathing.
Ji Cangyue seemed to understand Feng Feiyuns goal, so even though she waspletely controlled by Feng Feiyun and even her blouse had two opened buttons, she was still confident that Feng Feiyun would absolutely not touch her and would do his best to protect her.
Her eyes were filled with acent smile!
This is too outrageous, smilingfortably like this! Feng Feiyun angrily stared at her, then he suddenly kissed her lips. It was a powerful kiss as their two lips tightly intertwined. The smiles in Ji Cangyues eyes immediately disappeared. Her entire soft body became tight as she felt Feng Feiyuns lips, causing her red lips to change its shape. His tongue began to slip through her defenses and quietly began to entangle with her sweet tongue.
It was like a poisonous snake sneaking into a virgins chamber!
This bastard actually dared to kiss me!
She really wanted to bite off Feng Feiyuns nasty tongue, but her jaw was held tightly by him so she couldnt move her teeth. She could only watch Feng Feiyun and allow his tongue to invade her.
Ji Cangyue spitefully thought that this scoundrel was absolutely a veteran in her mind. She felt her tongue being toyed with by Feng Feiyun with no power to fight back. She almost fainted from the suppression of his kiss.
No joke, if threatened by someone, if one doesnt earn a little something back, then wouldnt it be such a shame? Feng Feiyun did not hold back and ced his one hand on her soft cheek while his other hand explored inside her dress.
Ah! After feeling her chest, Ji Cangyues desperate and empty eyes that were cold from Feng Feiyuns grab suddenly opened and her five fingers tightly held Feng Feiyuns invading hand.
Seeing her murderous cold eyes, Feng Feiyun didnt continue any longer. He knew that if he kept on going, then she would bring him down with her.
After mercilessly pinching her white little rabbit, he withdrew his hand from her dress. His hand picked up the sweet jade smell from her body, and his other hand also let go of her body as his tongue exited her mouth. Finally, he kissed her smooth cheek before letting her go entirely.
So what if you are a Death Spirit Child, if your father wants to kiss, then Ill kiss!
Feng Feiyun touched his slightly itching lips whileughing at Ji Cangyue. There was a bite mark on Ji Cangyues sexy lips, caused by her shining white teeth. One could only imagine how much hatred was in her heart at this moment. If her cultivation recovered, then she would definitely desperately fight Feng Feiyun till the very end.
A womans eyes were the most deadly, especially when, the more beautiful she was, the deadlier she would be.
Hey! Daniu, you should be eating her when you are on top ah! Why did you only squeeze twice then be done? A person in the back urged and couldnt wait any longer.
Feng Feiyun put away the smile on his face and said with a bit of a silly expression: I think... That no one can hold back against this woman shes absolutely the best in this world. However, we have three thousand brothers, and there are only three hundred of us here. Even though we might like it, but isnt this a little bit unfair to the brothers who are not here?
What do you mean? The Second Boss was, of course, someone who cared forradery. After hearing Feng Feiyuns words, he suddenly understood.
A good thing should of course be shared with everyone!
Bring her back to the Huang Feng Ridge. Wait until when all of the masterse, then we will spend the night with her every night, haha! Feng Feiyun burst out inughter. Such a proposal was only meant to buy more time.
As long as he and Ji Cangyues cultivation recovered, it would then be enough to kill half of these Huang Feng bandits.
Bah... Hmph! Ivory would nevere out of a dogs mouth! Ji Cangyue stared at Feng Feiyun with resentment. The mouth of this bastard was truly even more cheap than the Huang Feng bandits. One day, I will cut off his tongue.
But after having thought of Feng Feiyuns tongue, she thought about the scene from earlier and her pale face immediately blushed as her hatred became stronger.
Although everyone felt disappointed as they stared at Ji Cangyue and felt the evil fire burning in their bodies, Daniu made a lot of sense. He was truly a good brother who values loyalty.
As a result, the group of bandits took the Scaled Tiger towards the Huang Feng Ridge. On the Scaled Tigers back were, of course, the two Ji Sisters. One was trapped in an iron cage surrounded by iron chains and talismans while the other was frozen. Even though the bandits were clearly interested, they couldnt get to the two girls. In the end, they could only bring them back to the Huang Feng Ridge.
There was a rumor that the Huang Feng Ridge had an expert with a deep understanding of talismans. Maybe he could let the girl trapped in the iron cage out. This girl was also one of the finest grade beauties in this world, so everyone was filled with anticipation.
As for our cold beauty, Ji Cangyue, she was naturally carried by Feng Daniu. One hand was holding her waist while the other was around her slender legs truly so enviable.
Big Brother Daniu, are you tired? I can help you carry her so you can get some rest? A person volunteered.
No need, no need, Im not tired. Feng Feiyuns spirit energy was heavily consumed and had not recovered, so how could he not be tired? At this moment, he was drenched in sweat and breathing heavily. But he didnt dare to hand Ji Cangyue over to these bandits.
Just her sharp eyes from the cold beauty alone was enough for Feng Feiyun to be frightened. It seemed to be saying that if you dare to hand me over to these bastards, we will perish together.
Ji Cangyue also had no other choice ah! Even though this bastard Feng Feiyun was not a good person, and he was even a perverted wastrel, but in the end, I was only taken advantage of by him for now. Being taken advantage of by one person was still better than being touched by many people. Plus, even though this bastard was a bit shameless, at least his figure resembled a human and was a lot better looking than those bandits.
These were the thoughts of an inexperienced woman. Of course, it was theplete opposite for men. If there were beauties wanting to ride them, then they wouldnt want just one. Oh please, great lord, the more the better ah!
Chapter 121: Broken Tombstone, Death of a Master
The first rays of the morning sun hade down, and the sun was a crimson red like a vermilion dan.
In the mountains were many green towering pine trees. Layers uponyers of white mist cleansed the peaks. Within this ethereal charming scene, the rolling mountains were like an Immortals mountains floating above the clouds.
Boom!
A loud explosion came from the distance, quaking and shattering the mist. A ck energy elongated into the sky as the sounds of swords shrilled the high horizon.
The group of bandits was alerted and all of them stopped at the same time. They assumed that there was an ambush so they entered a state ofbat.
Second Boss, it seems that there is someone attacking people in our territory! A thief smelled the air and could discern a faint scent of fresh blood.
Go, go check it! The bandits changed their course and headed towards the direction where the sounds of battle wereing from. They naturally wanted to go retake their stuff. Feng Feiyun was also curious. Outside of the Ji n people, there were other cultivating experts here in Wang Wu Mountain?
When they rushed to the ce, they saw a tombstone towering at thirty meters below the mountain. There were cracks all over the tombstone that was filled with broken pieces. It seemed as if it could break apart at any moment.
There was a painting of an old man engraved on the tombstone. However, at this time, there were countless lines on the painting, and the drawing lines had be faint.
Once the tombstone broke, the old mans painting would be crushed as well.
Old Man Sun, where are you hiding the Grave Pce Treasure Seeking Record? If you dont tell me, I will destroy your tombstone with one fist. Ji Fengleng stepped on top of the tombstone majestically as he showed a murderous re in his eyes.
He looked to be around his early twenties, but his cultivation was not ordinary. Like Ji Cangyue, he was also a Death Spirit Child that was trained by the Ji n, using a lot of resources. He could be considered a hero amongst the younger generation.
Old Man Sun was a supreme master, but his lifespan didnt have much left as his spirit energy dissipated. Plus, his body was filled with unrecoverable wounds from the fight with Sha Hangyun. If this wasnt the case, how could he be trampled on by a junior like Ji Fengleng?
A day like this would eventually happen to old people. When their prestige was no longer enough to protect themselves, they could eventually be killed by a junior. This was the sad fate of powerful fighters.
Old Man Sun naturally had his own pride the pride of a master. He was camping on a spot amongst the tombstone as his old eyes stared towards the far direction, remembering his old glorious days as his gaze became fainter and fainter.
Grandpa Sun, Grandpa... From afar, Ji Xiaonu saw the sad and dreary look of Old Man Sun and she couldnt help but have teardrops flow down her eyes as she shouted painfully: Ji Fengleng, you who take advantage of anothers precarious position will not die a mans death!
Even though the girl was trapped in the iron cage, she didnt care about the pain from the iron chains on her body and still cried out.
Girl... Old Man Sun turned his gaze towards the Ji sisters. One was imprisoned by the chains while the others was sealed in ayer of ice. His ancient gaze grew even dimmer as if it wanted to cry, but there were no teardropsing out, Grandpa... will not be able to protect you guys!
His voice was a bit whimpering.
Old Man Sun secretly nced at Ji Xinnu onest time. Not many people noticed this nce, but Feng Feiyun noticed it. A person near death looking at his loved ones was not something surprising, but why was he looking at Ji Xinnu instead of Ji Xiaonu?
Could it be that the Grave Pce Treasure Seeking Record was on Ji Xinnus body!? Feng Feiyun was a bit moved. The Grave Pce Treasure Seeking Record was the pinnacle of sacred records, how could anyone not be interested?
Since you dont know right from wrong like this, I will now send you off on your journey. Ji Fengleng threw a powerful fist into the tombstone, breaking it into pieces. The painting of the old man turned into ashes as well and disappeared in this world without leaving a trace.
Whoosh!
Ji Fenglengs cold eyes then turned over towards the Huang Feng bandits. His body directly turned into a ck shadow and flew upward. When he appeared again, he was already standing in front of everyone.
He simply had a passing nce over Ji Cangyue, then he stared at the Ji sisters on top of the Scaled Tigers. Clearly, the Ji sisters in his eyes were much more important than Ji Cangyue.
Boy, what are you looking at, your father is telling you that all the girls here belong to the Huang Feng Ridge. Look one more time and I will dig out your eyes. Second Boss mmed down his giant axe and roared from his throat. The thunderous sound shook the leaves nearby, issuing many rustles.
Huang Feng bandits! How interesting! Ji Fengleng naturally didnt care for these bandits. Who was he? He was a Ji ns Death Spirit Child who had an extremely high status. Dealing with these people would be as easy as turning his palm.
Ji Cangyue, fancy that you are a Death Spirit Child yet you were still captured by a small worthless group of bandits. And you even let the criminals of the n get captured as well. What do you think will happen to you if the upper echelons heard about this? Ji Fengleng, with his hands behind his back, coldly said with an arched chin. His pale white face looked at the sky and simply didnt bother to look at these Huang Feng bandits.
There werepetitions between the Death Spirit Children. Ji Cangyue had a high status within the Ji n, but now she fell into the hands of these bandits. To the upper echelons of the Ji n, this was definitely a bad piece of news because she was a woman after all.
Ji Cangyue didnt say anything and closed her eyes.
Hey, where did youe from. And youre even calling us worthless bandits as if there are no one here, we are all great bandits. The bald thief jumped out again. Earlier, this guy wanted to chop off Ji Cangyues fingers and were stopped by the other angry bandits. At this moment, his head still had tworge purple bruises on his head.
This bald guy with a fierce stature was around forty years old. He held a grand sabre around three meters long and directly headed towards Ji Fengleng.
Feng Feiyuns gaze focused on this bald fe and noticed something very interesting. Even though this bald fe appeared to be a little dumb, the bones in his body had turned into a pale gold that were almost ten times harder than steel.
Because Feng Feiyun cultivated the Heavenly Phoenix Gaze, he could see through others flesh and bones. Otherwise, no one could imagine such a silly bandit being capable of refining his body to such a high level.
No matter whether you are a great bandit or a small bandit, you will be a dead man in my hands. Many lights exuded from Ji Fenglengs hand. He pped out a fist and unleashed the power of four Qilins!
The four Qilins faintly appeared in his palm, reaching a force of 80,000 jin. Even though Ji Fengleng looked down on these bandits, he noticed the extraordinariness of this bald guy, so he did not hold back on this one fist.
Boom! The bald head threw his three meter long sabre into the ground and also unleashed a palm outward. This palm seemed very ordinary and was without any spirit energy added. However, once Ji Fenglengs hand touched this palm, Ji Fengleng immediately felt that something was wrong.
Boom!
Ji Fenglengs front bone in his arm immediately broke and he retreated five steps back before stabilizing as his hand kept on shaking; blood drops were dripping down.
He looked at the baldy and saw that he was standing there as steady as Mt. Tai. He was like an immovable bronze bell!
Haha! Boy, you cant even block one blow. If I, Wu Jiu, used my full strength, then one blow would have been enough for your mother to not even recognize you. The bald headughed loudly and said.
All of the bandits burst out inughter. It seemed that this boy was just a speartip made out of wax, even Wu Jiu could defeat him in one blow!
How can this be... Other people might not know Ji Fenglengs power, but Ji Cangyue was very clear. He was absolutely a top fighter within the younger generation. Even an elder of thest generation was not his match.
No matter how powerful these bandits may be, they were just a bunch of unorganized scoundrels. How could they defeat a Death Spirit Child carefully trained by the Ji n?
If a Death Spirit Child really couldnt handle one blow like this, then the Ji n shouldnt be mixing in the cultivation world anymore. They definitely could not call themselves a top power within the Grand Southern Prefecture.
One could only say that there was a problem with this baldy, and that he was absolutely not just a simple bandit.
Be quiet! These Huang Feng bandits are all ferocious viins from all over the Godly Jin Dynasty. To be able to reign over this Fire Beacon City, and even the Godly Martial Army could not destroy them, one could see a clue from that. These three thousand Huang Feng bandits have so many supreme experts hiding within. Maybe there are even some characters of the half-Giant level. Feng Feiyuns sight was better than Ji Cangyue. He saw through many people who were hiding their cultivation and real faces. However, within these bandits, there were people that his Heavenly Phoenix Gaze could not make heads or tails out of.
Ji Cangyues expression changed again as her ck pupils began to move. If these bandits were as terrorizing as Feng Feiyuns words, then how could they escape from their hands?
Who the hell are you people? Ji Fengleng also noticed that something was wrong.
We are the ones feared by all, flowers could only wither at the sight of us. We are the number one bandits renowned throughout all of Fire Beacon City, the Huang Feng Bandit. Second Boss arrogantly said with his cheeks puffed up and wide eyes along with his messy beard arched over his chest.
If the Huang Feng bandits really were the number one bandit group at Fire Beacon City, then there was no chance that Ji Fengleng had not heard of their great name. However, the reality was that the Second Boss was just boasting. Before now, Feng Feiyun and Ji Cangyue had never heard about the Huang Feng Bandit. Ji Fengleng naturally had never heard of them either.
However, even though their name was not well known, the cultivation of the baldy from earlier was as clear as day at this ce. Even if Ji Fengleng was not convinced, he could only ept it.
If you all are the number one bandits of Fire Beacon City, then sit there and wait to be suppressed by the Ji ns masters! Ji Fengleng knew that he was not an opponent for these mysterious bandits. Finished speaking, he directly flew upward and stomped onto a cliff to quickly escape.
Motherfucker, that guy dared to threaten our Huang Feng army. Brothers, we cannot let that boy escape. Whoever kills him, your father will invite that person to Fire Beacon City to drink flower wine for three days.
Feng Feiyun naturally didnt want Ji Fengleng to escape and bring the supreme masters of the Ji n to this ce. If that was the case, then the Ji sisters would really have no surviving path.
At this moment, the only thing he could do is to provoke these bandits into killing Ji Fengleng.
Daniu, you need to be true to your words ah!
I heard that there is a Supreme Beauty Pavilion in Fire Beacon City; all the women there are motherfucking goddesses. Your father had wanted to go for a long time but the price is, unfortunately, really too high. Now, with someone paying, I only need to kill someone, then I can enjoy it for three days.
Count this Wang Meng in. Daniu, you are not allowed to renege!
I, Wu Jiu, as well!
How can such a good thing be without me! Second Boss spirit was high as his messy beard went flying, he was the first one to rush outside. Even though he was carrying a giant axe that weighed ten thousand jin, his ability was very bullish. He stomped hard on the ground and directly jumped more than one hundred meters high.
It was just like a giant gori knowing how to fly!
Chapter 122: Broken Tombstone, Death of a Master
Since Second Boss personally made a move along with several other bandits with unfathomable cultivations, Ji Fengleng naturally had no way of living.
These ferocious men split him into pieces. One person used his head as a ball while others were carrying his bloody arms, and one had his fleshy legs...
Feng Feiyun and Ji Cangyue looked at each other with one eye and noticed the surprise in each others sights. These bandits were much more powerful and sinister than their imaginations. Even if their cultivation recovered, it would still be difficult to get away from them.
At this moment, they could only take one step at a time.
When the sun rose up to the top of the tree, Feng Feiyun and the bandits finally made it to the Huang Feng Ridge.
The Huang Feng Ridge was a part inside the Wang Wu mountain range, so it naturally was not a simple part of the rolling mountain. This ce was dangerous. With steep cliffs with peaks as tall as the clouds, it was extremely perilous with no easy trails to get on.
There were also numerous deep valleys and big marshes, with purple miasmas that resembled purple Cloud Dragons,ing out from the depths.
Ssh ssh ssh!
A waterfall from a high mountain peak came plunging down through theyers of cloud, falling into the thousand zhang deep valley below.
Feng Feiyunmented while going alongside the cliffs wall. No wonder why the Godly Martial Army could not destroy the Huang Feng bandits, this terrain was not something an ordinary human could traverse. Plus, there were many ces that must be crossed that was filled with formations that possessed great offensive power. Unless the one leading the way was very versed in formations, even a great army would have to die inside this mountain.
The living quarters of the Huang Feng bandits were not as extravagant as those of the immortal gates and great families, it was rather simple. Most of them were just built with wood and grass, and there were some who were toozy so they just directly went inside the existing caves on the cliffs walls.
The Huang Feng Ridge had three bosses. Normally, Second Boss would usually go out to steal and kill, and he was always sessful.
Third Boss normally would stay to protect the Huang Feng Ridge. He was a reclusive person as well as a master of engraving talismans and formations. The dangerous pass grand formation along the several hundred miles of the Huang Feng Ridge was the work of this person.
If Second Boss was a giant axe cutting through steel like mud, then Third Boss was an impregnable shield.
Because of this reason, many bandits here referred to him as Big Shield.
Big Shield, Big Shield, roll out here for your father. Second Boss shouted at the top of his lungs. The explosive sound caused the chickens and dogs in the Huang Feng Ridge to jump around.
Why the yelling ah! Any big harvest this time? A thin old man with a monkey face crawled out from a tree hole. He hadpletely gray hair along with wrinkles that probably was the result from ack of nutrition. This pale, unshaven yellow old man had cheekbones protruding and sunken eye sockets.
However, this old man who has one foot in the grave had a great saber on his back and a red ribbon tied on his head. With a steel cor on his neck, he also wore a bright red short. If he wasnt truly too powerful, he wouldnt be giving off the sensation of a bandit leader.
This was Third Boss!
Brothers, quickly carry the people over here for me! Second Boss uttered out a loud cry.
Some bandits brought Ji Xinnu and Ji Xiaonu over in front of Third Boss house and exined in a few sentences. Then, along with a group of thieves, Second Boss left.
With a restless feeling in his heart, Feng Feiyun stared at Ji Xiaonu trapped in the iron cage along with the frozen Ji Xinnu.
The two demon spawns... One is locked by the Eight Vein Dragon Lock of the Ji n, the other is frozen by the Jade Cold Energy of Sha Hangyun. Even though they cannot escape from the inside, outsiders absolutely cannot touch them for a long time, so you dont have to worry about your little lover right now. Ji Cangyue noticed that Feng Feiyun was worried so she spoke.
She then continued with a solemn expression: The most important thing right now is how to quickly recover our cultivation in order to escape from the Huang Feng Ridge.
How interesting, escaping from this ce isnt hard, but Im afraid that when that dayes, you would have already been... Hehe! Feng Feiyunughed.
Ji Cangyue changed her expression. She suddenly thought of something as she then said: If you cannot protect me, dont even think about a good life.
Feng Feiyun no longerughed. This was indeed a headache inducing matter ah!
Second Boss and the group of bandits came from afar and revealed theirrge front teeth as Second Boss smilingly said: Daniu, this beauty can only be found once every thousand miles. If we really all pile on and ride her, Im afraid she wont be able to keep her life. Then it would truly be a shame. We have already discussed it; our three thousands troops will switch every night, the first person tonight will naturally be you.
Feng Feiyun drily coughed twice and asked: Right away? Tonight?
Of course, starting tonight. Lets see if you can go for 300 rounds or 3000 rounds, haha! Second Boss burst out in ripplingughter.
When the night fell down, the entire Huang Feng Ridge became dimmed. On the hills above were nine ignited copper cauldrons. The mes that began to brightly burn caused the night sky to have faintly red clouds.
After three rounds of drinking, the bandits quickly left. Some came back to their ces to cultivate, some went to guard the important locations, and others rowdily went to have sex.
Daniu, I really envy you. Today, you can enjoy the night with the beauty while my turn is at four years and three monthster. It is really difficult to wait till that day ah! Wang Meng raised his big bowl and toasted with Feng Feiyun, then he drank it.
The Huang Feng Ridge had a total of three thousand bandits, and each person could enjoy one night. Some people were listed for seven, eight yearster. Wang Meng was only four years and three monthster; this was quite good already.
Feng Feiyun naturallyughed in return, followed by more drinking!
Only Ji Cangyues expression became ugly and uglier. Hearing these numbers was enough for her to be crazy. However, after tonight, her cultivation would recover to around seventy to eighty percent; escaping from the Huang Feng Ridge would not be a difficult matter. The main thing was to deal with the matter tonight.
Tonight was the wedding night between her and Feng Feiyun!
Even though she grasped Feng Feiyuns weakness, this bastard was the defining standard of scoundrels and was capable of anything. Thus, her heart was not so certain of anything.
One second of the passionate night is worth a thousand gold; I wont be drinking with Brothers. Feng Feiyunughed and stood up to directly carry Ji Cangyue back to the room.
The bandits started to boo, but none of them held Feng Feiyun back.
Feng Ergou, if you really touch me, you will die. After being ced by Feng Feiyun on the bed, Ji Cangyue quickly hid in the corner and put her hands into a defensive posture.
Ji Cangyue, I hope you understand this truth: even if I eat you, what can you even do to me? Feng Feiyun grabbed her chin and pulled her in closer. She wanted to escape but simply couldnt move Feng Feiyun.
Feng Feiyuns energy was only depleted from before. On the way back, he had already recovered seventy to eighty percent. Now, it had almost recoveredpletely, so how could Ji Cangyue be his match at this time?
Feng Feiyun propped up her body and stared at her icily arrogant yet peerless face. He once again kissed her tender and beautiful lips. When he removed his lips, Ji Cangyue still carried the same cold countenance as before; it was as if she had be apathetic. Her eyes seemed to say: Motherfucker, if you want to kiss, then go ahead and kiss. It is not the first time anyway.
Feng Feiyun naturally didnt care for her murderous gaze. He only wanted to tell her that if he could kiss her at any time, then he could take her at any time as well.
Tell me how to unseal the Eight Vein Dragon Lock of the Ji n. Feng Feiyun was no longer rough with her. He gently caressed her face and lowered his voice into a lovers whisper.
Ji Cangyue was the one who performed the Eight Vein Dragon Lock on Ji Xiaonu, so she must know the unlocking method.
Feng Feiyun initially kissing her was just the opening act to let her know that if she didnt speak, there would be something worse on the way.
You want to go save your little lover? Ji Cangyue was not a womanpletely blinded by hatred. Even though she was forcefully kissed by Feng Feiyun twice, she knew that she had to bear it. As long as she could escape, the first thing she would do would absolutely be to cut off the tongue of this bastard.
She is not my lover. Feng Feiyun said solemnly.
Shameless, you clearly did that to her... Ji Cangyue said.
Dont speak nonsense if you dont know the situation. Feng Feiyun interrupted her and suddenly raised his brows. He nced at the window, then directly push Ji Cangyue down on the bed.
Ji Cangyue was slightly taken aback and thought that this bastard, Feng Feiyun, would use force against her.
Feng... She was going to curse but was immediately blocked by Feng Feiyuns lips, so she could only issue vague sounds.
Whoosh!
The ck clothing on her body was torn apart, revealing her bare shoulders.
This bastard was really an animal. Ji Cangyue struggled and screamed while rolling around with Feng Feiyun in the same ce.
The actions became rougher, almost causing the wooden bed to break down.
Good, they left! After a while, Feng Feiyun suddenly stopped and pushed the two bare jade legs of Ji Cangyue away. There were still two footprints on his face; clearly, Ji Cangyue stomped on him.
Of course, Ji Cangyue was also a smart woman and knew that Feng Feiyun earlier must have noticed that someone was watching from outside. This was why he suddenly made a move towards her. At this moment, that person was gone, so Feng Feiyun naturally would let her go as well.
Strange, who the hell was that, why did hee here and then leave so quickly like this? Feng Feiyun was filled with curiosity. He nced at Ji Cangyue and shook his head in confusion. He wiped away the two footprints on his face and left the bed to open the window.
He looked outside and could only see the deep darkness without the figure of anyone else.
Whew!
A gust of cold wind blew in from outside the window. Feng Feiyuns heart slightly sank and suddenly turned around, only to see that there was another person in the room.
Feng Feiyuns sight was so frightening, yet he could only faintly see a ck shadow. This person directly captured Ji Cangyue and broke through the roof. Then, he void-stepped, flying away.
Such swift speed and great cultivation!
This did not appear to be a man. At the very least, there was no trace of human presence on his body!
You dont know how to reason. Tonight is my wedding night; without a woman, how can I perform my duty? Feng Feiyun did not show weakness and also turned into a shadow to pursue.
Boy, I clearly saw the funmotion between you two. Daring to ride the Ji ns Death Spirit Child... You are quite courageous. This old man is not interested in women, I am only interested in the Grave Pce Cleansing Marrow Record and the two special Abnormalities.
On top of a roof, Feng Feiyun lifted his head and saw rolling ck clouds bing denser. There was only a huge w faintly appearing in the clouds, and Ji Cangyue was grabbed by this w before she was then swallowed by the ck clouds.
It is Sha Hangyun! Mao Wugui climbed out from Feng Feiyuns robe. He revealed half a head to look at the sky and quickly moved it back out of fear of being noticed by Sha Hangyun.
Chapter 123: Third Boss Stick
In the sky up above was a suppressive murderous intent. Theyers of ck clouds stacking on top of each other created an ominous mountain.
An enormous w faintly loomed amidst the clouds, creating an impressive scene. The invincible gigantic aura epassed the entire Huang Feng Ridge, stopping the fierce beasts from howling and the ferocious birds from screeching.
All of the bandits rushed out from being rmed. Some were frightened by the scene in the sky while others expressions heavily sank.
Someone is taking the peerless beauty away. Feng Feiyun on top of the roof loudly shouted.
Bam!
A wooden houses door was knocked flying away. Second Boss, with the giant axe on his shoulder, flew out and loudly eximed: Who? Who dares... Ohhhh...
His voice suddenly halted as the pair of eyes as big as a bronze bell stared at the giant w in the sky. It was only a nce, but it rendered himpletely speechless.
Masters at Sha Hangyuns level were extremely frightening and would absolutely be the type that stood at the highest peak of the cultivation world in the Godly Jin Dynasty. Even if the Huang Feng Ridge had some hidden supreme masters, they were stillcking quite a bitpared to Sha Hangyun.
Hand over the other two women; otherwise, I will turn this ce into a death zone in an instant. Sha Hangyuns voice ferociously descended down from above like a heavenly gods decree.
The vicious bandits were intimidated by him, and no one dared to make a move. However, Feng Feiyun was fearless. Mao Wugui had said before that if the Ji sisters fell into his hands, death would be the sure oue.
He would absolutely never allow that to happen.
You dare to threaten my Huang Feng Bandit courting death! Feng Feiyun stomped on the roof and unleashed arge amount of spirit energy. His body pierced straight to the sky; he actually wanted to fight against Sha Hangyun.
Whew!
All of the bandits were moved by Feng Feiyuns courage that dared to fight against such a dangerous opponent. This Feng Daniu guy is truly courageous and determined. However, this makes sense. Tonight was his turn to have a heavenly night with the supreme beauty, but at this moment, the supreme beauty was taken away by someone. Any man would angrily curse at someones mother.
Sha Hangyuns power was truly too great. Even all of the bandits admired Feng Danius courage, but they knew that it was only a moth flying into the fire. The opponent only needed to flick his finger topletely crush him.
Boom!
Naturally, it was not outside of anyones expectations. The huge w in the sky directly swatted Feng Daniu away like swatting away a fly.
Daring to maneuver against me... This one w is enough to kill you ten times over. Sha Hangyun was very confident that his w earlier was enough to smash a peak God Base cultivator into countless pieces of flesh, let alone a peak Immortal Foundation cultivator.
Fuck! Dont be boasting! Brothers, this guy doesnt have any power and is only bluffing! Feng Feiyun stood up on the ground and wiped away the mud all over his body. He epted Sha Hangyuns w from before and remained uninjured.
The bandits rubbed their eyes a couple of times and then looked towards the giant w in the sky. So it was only a bluff.
Fuck, daring toe to our Huang Feng Ridge and acting arrogant. Brothers, open the Underworld Jaw Grand Formation, we will fuck him up! Second Boss swung his giant axe around while standing on a huge boulder. Then he suddenly threw his axe outside and into a hugeke in the middle of the mountain range.
Boom!
The giant axe fell into the water and immediately, there was a godly light that flew into the sky followed by waves and waves of brilliance that came from the eight peaks nearby, piercing the sky. The nine lights immediately covered the entire Huang Feng Ridge, condensing into a huge golden formation that hovered above.
The runic lines on the formations were very dense and covered a hundred mile radius. When such arge formation was active, it could attack and defend. Even if a heavenly army came, they would still bepletely destroyed.
The bandits utilized the Underworld Jaw Grand Formation and began to fight against Sha Hangyun. The two fiercely exchanged blows, shattering the high mountains and caused half of the mountain range to copse.
Finally forced these bandits to deal with Sha Hangyun!
Feng Feiyun took a deep breath with a strained expression. Even though Mao Wuguis turtle shell blocked most of the power from Sha Hangyuns w, his blood was still churning from the force.
Boy, you are truly a scam. Im afraid these bandits are not a match for Sha Hangyun and many will die because of your trick. Mao Wugui came out again and sat on Feng Feiyuns shoulder. His big turtle eyes stared intensely at this battle and exposed a very humanized grin.
Feng Feiyun shook his head and replied: You are underestimating these bandits too much. Just the person who set up this Underworld Jaw Grand Formation alone would not be much weaker than Sha Hangyun. Plus, the mysterious First Boss from start to finish hadnt yet appeared. Maybe he is a person of the Giant level, a character powerful enough to deal with Sha Hangyun once he makes a move.
Mao Wugui nodded his head. There were many strange revtions throughout this Huang Feng Ridge, and it was absolutely not a simple ce. Many characters who were considered dead in the cultivation world were all hiding in this ce. If these people actually made a move, then even if Sha Hangyuns cultivation was heaven piercing, he still wouldnt necessarily be able to ward off their siege.
Come, time to save people! Feng Feiyun rapidly sped down the steep cliff and jumped into a forest. He took advantage of the bandits having to deal with Sha Hangyun and ran to Third Boss door, wanting to take the Ji sisters away.
There was a hollow entrance beneath a robust willow tree; it waspletely dark inside. Feng Feiyun saw Third Bossing out of this entrance earlier during the day.
The Ji sisters were taken here to this Third Boss ce!
Third Boss was a master of formations and talismans, and only he out of the entire Huang Feng Ridge could open the Eight Vein Dragon Lock on Ji Xiaonus body.
This willow tree had grown for countless years, and just a piece of exposed root alone had a one meter thick diameter.
Feng Feiyun did not hesitate and directly headed towards therge opening of the tree. He absolutely had to bring the Ji sisters out of the Huang Feng Ridge before the battle ends, so he had to be extremely fast.
Boom!
The moment he rushed in front of the entrance, a powerful force pushed him back.
A stick protruded out of the entrance and pointed at Feng Feiyuns chest to knock him back.
Cough cough! Why so noisy at night, disturbing my sleep. A hoarse and old cough came from the trees base as if he was talking in his sleep.
Feng Feiyun felt a dull ache in his chest as his eyes sank. He once again stepped forward with more caution. Step by step, he went forward without making the slightest sound.
Xshh xshh!
As the night wind blew by, a leaf fell from above.
Boom!
When Feng Feiyun approached the tree again, another stick came out from inside. It was as fast as a ck lightning and it was impossible to avoid. It once again pointed to Feng Feiyuns chest and knocked him flying away.
This old man had an unfathomable cultivation!
Feng Feiyun knew that this Third Boss was an absolute monster, and he had been found as well.
Third Boss, a supreme devil hase to trouble the Huang Feng Ridge. Second Boss told me toe ask for your help. Feng Feiyun respectfully asked while standing beneath the willow tree.
There was no sound in the trees hollow. It was as if the old man had fallen asleep again and didnt hear Feng Feiyuns words.
Feng Feiyun asked again: Third Boss...
So noisy ah! Boy, who are you? An ancient voice came from the trees hollow again.
Of course a renowned man of the Huang Feng Ridge, Feng Daniu. Feng Feiyun replied.
Your surname is Feng? The old voice sounded slightly strange and suddenly said: Ill see what qualifications you have to bear the name, Feng.
A stick flew out from the tree with an extremely slow speed. It was as if an invisible person was carrying the stick,ing from inside towards Feng Feiyun.
This scene was truly strange!
Boom!
The stick swept across!
Feng Feiyun knew that this person was a supreme master so he didnt dare to be careless. The blood within his body began to boil, and he channeled the maximum power to his hand to grab the stick.
A monstrous force came down and struck Feng Feiyuns hand into a bloody pulp. The stick then swept across his body and once again knocked him flying away.
This Third Boss was very extraordinary and didnt show up at all. He only had to throw a stick out to easily defeat Feng Feiyun.
If this old man really came out from the trees hollow, then he could really have the strength to fight Sha Hangyun.
Feng Feiyuns fingers were still dripping golden blood, and his mood had sunken to the lowest point. Just a tiny Huang Feng Ridge yet it was hiding such a monster. Clearly, this master did not want others to find out his identity and cultivation.
And at this moment when this old man utilized such a powerful strength, it clearly meant that his identity was revealed. Then, he absolutely could not let Feng Feiyun leave this ce alive.
A new force came out from the trees hollow and took a drop of Feng Feiyuns blood on the ground back into the tree.
Why did he take Feng Feiyuns drop of blood?!
You are a disciple of the Feng n? There was a hint of surprise in the voice within the tree: Boy, you are a disciple of which Feng ns generation?
I am not a disciple of the Feng n. I have zero rtion with the Feng n. Feng Feiyun wiped the blood on his fingers clean and began to channel all the spirit energy in his body to prepare for a fight to the death.
Chapter 124: Leaving the Mountain
Message from Author:
Spirit Vessel
The divided realms will be listed in this chapter for the readers convenience to dispel the vague sensation!
.....
Cultivation has eight realms: Spirit Realm, Immortal Foundation, God Base, Heavens Mandate, Nirvana, Heavens Emergence, Saint Soul, and Immortal Realm.
The first three (Spirit Realm, Immortal Foundation, God Base), are all foundation building realms, divided into early, intermediate, and peak.
This is the process of a mortal turning into a cultivator.
Beginning from the Heavens Mandate realm, this was the real beginning to the mysterious dao path. Each realm will have a huge level difference as well as lifespan.
By reaching the Heavens Mandate realm, ones lifespan will be in the several hundred years, and they will seem like immortals in the eyes of ordinary people.
Because there is such a difference between the higher realms, they are divided into 9yers each.
9yers of Heavens Mandate, 9yers of Nirvana, 9yers of Heavens Emergence, 9yers of Saint Soul, and 9yers of Immortal Realm.
Anything after Immortal Realm is temporarily unannounced!
I am not a disciple of the Feng n. I have zero rtion with the Feng n. Feng Feiyun wiped the blood on his fingers clean and began to channel all the spirit energy in his body to ready for a fight to the death.
Impossible, the Feng ns blood flows in your body, this absolutely cannot be fake. Third Boss came out from the trees hollow. He still had the hunchback appearance. Withpletely gray hair, he carried a Great Machete on his back while wearing red shorts.
Wearing such coquettish clothing at this age would even brighten a blind persons eyes.
The old man didnt have any intention to fight and intensely looked at Feng Feiyun with his hollowed eyes: You came here for the two little girls over there, right?
This old guy was very smart and knew Feng Feiyuns intention with just a nce. But at this second, he didnt want to make a move and took back his stick.
Feng Feiyun was a bit confused. He contemted about how this old man earlier wanted to kill him, but after knowing that he was a disciple of the Feng n, he suddenly stopped. Could this old man be a predecessor from the Feng n? Or had some rtion to them?
No matter what, at least it was not a bad development.
Thats right. Feng Feiyun did not deny.
Third Boss, with his hunchback, nodded his head and weakly said while clutching his stick: What is your rtionship with them?
Old Man, you are too nosy. Feng Feiyun became a bit impatient, so his two hands formed fists and condensed spirit energy below his feet. He would not hesitate the moment he sees an opening.
Its fine if you dont want to talk. Looking at your age, you must be a fifth generation disciple of the Feng n! Your talent is barely scraping by to a level that could be considered as not too embarrassing. Then, at this generations Hidden Dragon War, what position did you ced at ah? Third Boss seemed to be sure that Feng Feiyun was a Feng ns disciple, and he also seemed to know everything about the Feng n like the palm of his hand.
Every twenty years, the Feng n held a Hidden Dragon War, and this year was indeed the year of the war.
Feng Feiyun did not feel any killing intent on the other person so his caution lowered. He replied: I have already been disowned by the Feng n. Im afraid these hidden dragons of the Feng n at the moment all want to kill me to go back and im credit.
Third Boss lifted his brows with a slightly ugly expression and said: The Feng n normally would never disown n disciples. At the very least, this had never happened in thest two hundred years. It seems that you must havemitted a heinous crime for this to happen. Truly a ck sheep of the family, deserving even more than death.
Hmph! Old Man, if you dont know the story, then dont be spouting nonsense. The upper echelons of the Feng n are only those whose hearts are clouded by greed. In order to refine a treasure, they kicked me out of the n and even ordered people to deal with my family. This type of bullshit n, I do not need! Feng Feiyun did not talk about the Evil Demon Battle Armor and only said that it was a treasure. In the end, the real meaning of the Evil Demon Battle Armor was not something anyone could ept.
He thought that the old man would get angry, but this time, it was outside of Feng Feiyuns expectations.
These words... spoken without any incorrectness. Feng Yiyi and Feng Yihu are indeed shameless people for treasures. That year... Cough cough. Boy, which branch of the Feng n are you from? Third Boss asked.
Feng Yiyi and Feng Yihu were both ancestors of the Feng n, and they were both characters of the Giant level. Third Boss was able to call out their names; it seemed that he really had roots from the Feng n.
The twelfth branch. Feng Feiyun answered.
The sharp eyes of Third Boss suddenly shed as he asked: Who is your grandfather?
Feng Yizhi. Feng Feiyun replied.
Xsh!
Third Boss immediately paused and carefully judged Feng Feiyun. His ancient eyes were filled with aplex light and his five fingers were quivering, but he didnt say anything in the end and went back inside the tree.
What was wrong with this old guy!?
Feng Feiyun stood outside of the tree for a long time without seeing the old maning out, so he shouted: Hey, are you gonna let them go or not?
Even if I hand the two girls over to you, you still wouldnt be able to save them. The tree was silent for a moment, then Third Boss continued: One person is sealed by the Ji ns Eight Vein Dragon Lock, the other is frozen by Jade Cold Energy. And at best, she could only live for nine more days.
Third Boss attitude was much better than before.
They cant die. Feng Feiyun replied.
Dont tell me, ah? Are they your wives? If they are your wives, then this old man on the contrary could point a living path for you, and maybe you can save them. Third Boss revealed a smile.
The Ji sisters saved his life before, and he absolutely could not watch them die like this. Feng Feiyun was quiet, then he spoke with a softer voice: I beseech predecessor to point the way.
In order to save his benefactors, Feng Feiyun could humbly ask for help. He didnt feel that this was a shameful matter.
Third Boss smilingly said: There are two methods for unsealing the Eight Vein Dragon Lock. The first is, of course, finding the Ji ns ancestor and letting him personally unseal the lock.
These words are pointless! Feng Feiyun was at a loss for words.
Hehe, so you can only pick the second method. At Fire Beacon City, there is someone named Zuo Qianshou. This person is quite unbelievable; there is no lock in this world that he cant open, no formation that he cant unseal, and no talismans that he cant dissipate. Even the ten Grand Heavenly Evil Sealing Formation of the Godly Capitals Grand Prison was broken by him, allowing him to escape from inside. If you can get his help, then the Eight Vein Dragon Lock, to him, is just childs y.
Feng Feiyun asked again: Then what do I have to do to break the Jade Cold Energy?
This... A person frozen should be dead without a doubt, let alone frozen by the Jade Cold Energy. However, this girl doesnt seem like a human, so there is still some vitality in her body. If you want to break thisyer of ice without hurting her life, only one type of me would be able to do this.
What type of me? Feng Feiyun asked.
Buddhist Karmic me! Karmic me is the most gentle me in this world, and only the Karmic me would melt the Jade Cold Energy. Third Boss answered.
Feng Feiyun wondered in his mind and immediately asked: Why did you tell me all of this, we dont seem to know each other?
If I were to tell you that I am your grandfathers grandfather, would you believe me or not? Third Boss smilingly said.
Feng Feiyun suddenly changed his expression and knew that this old man was making fun of him, so he replied coldly: Im your grandfather!
Finished speaking, Feng Feiyun turned around and left.
If Third Boss told him so many things, then he naturally wouldnt hurt or kill the Ji sisters. Thus, he temporarily didnt need to worry about their lives. Even though he didnt know why the old man was helping him, he was sure that this old man had something to do with the Feng n.
Nine days!
Time was really too pressing!
The Huang Feng Ridge was indeed a ce of hidden dragons and crouching tigers. The three thousand bandits focused their power to activate the Underworld Jaw Grand Formation and unexpectedly forced back Sha Hangyun, a Giant level character. When Feng Feiyun came back from Third Boss ce, the grand formation had sunken down to the ground and the battle was already over.
The sky became clear again with a bright moon hanging up.
Even though they forced Sha Hangyun back, the Huang Feng Ridge also suffered a debilitating blow. Many bandits were gravely injured and there were traces of fighting everywhere.
No one could sleep tonight out of fear that Sha Hangyun woulde back one more time.
The next day at dawn. Bang! Bang! Bang!
Daniu, open the door! The baldy outside knocked heavily on the door.
Feng Feiyun had just put on his clothes to open the door with bleary eyes: Wu Jiu, you couldnt sleep?
The baldy, Wu Jiu, carefully looked at Feng Feiyun and felt frustrated. He rubbed his bald head with his fingers and asked in astonishment: Daniu, such a big event happenedst night, yet you were still able to sleep?
Why wouldnt I be able to? Feng Feiyun asked.
Your wife was taken by someone else, you dont feel bad at all? Wu Jiu inquired.
She has already been taken away. At worst, I could just take someone else back today. Feng Feiyun stretched his back while revealing a sleepy look.
Wu Jiu burst out inughter: Second Boss was worried that you wouldnt be able to bear it and specifically told me tofort you, but it seems like it was unnecessary.
Truth be told, regarding Ji Cangyue, he had no emotional attachment, but he did have some physical connection to her. Feng Feiyun was a little worried that she was captured, but such a thing would be dealt with by the experts of the Ji n. Even if he wanted to do something about it, he was not a match for Sha Hangyun.
A Death Spirit Childs status was very high at the Ji n, and they wouldnt just sit by idly.
Feng Feiyun asked: Then what are you doing here?
Wu Jiu tapped his bald head and replied with a loudugh: Third Boss said that the battlest night greatly harmed the Underworld Jaw Grand Formation, and we need a huge amount of Spirit Stones to fix it. He ordered you to bring some other brothers down the mountain to buy some. He specifically wanted you to do it personally.
So it is like this ah! Feng Feiyuns sleepy face immediately disappeared, and he understood Third Boss intention. This was him creating an opportunity for Feng Feiyun toe down from the mountain and go to Fire Beacon City to find Zuo Qianshou and Buddhist Karmic me.
This was a hard toe by opportunity, so Feng Feiyun naturally had to utilize it.
After this news came out, there were suddenly a few thick-skinned peopleing by and wanted toe as well.
Daniu, when we were killing the Ji ns brat, you agreed to invite me to Fire Beacon City to drink flower wine for three days.
Daniu, to be a kind and honest man, you need to be true to your words.
If we are going to go, we have to go to the Supreme Beauty Pavilion. This is the number one brothel of Fire Beacon City. I heard the rank six beauty of the Godly Jin Dynasty had performed at this ce.
***
These three guys were part of the people who killed Ji Fengleng, and they were all ferocious men. On the outside, they acted as if they wanted to help Feng Feiyun buy items but, in reality, they only wanted Feng Feiyun to invite them to the Supreme Beauty Pavilion for the flower wine.
Feng Feiyun really did say these words, so he couldnt refuse at this moment. He had no choice but to bring the three of them, along with Wu Jiu, down from the Huang Feng Ridge towards the rumored most dangerous border city Fire Beacon City.
If we are going down to buy Spirit Stones, did you guys bring the funding? Half of the way there, Feng Feiyun suddenly thought of this problem.
Wu Jiu was dumbfounded and asked: We Huang Feng bandits buying Spirit Stones, do we still need money?
...... Feng Feiyun was speechless. Thats right! How could he forget this? Bandits only rob, since when do they pay with money?
It seems like the acquisition of Spirit Stones would not be so easy.
Chapter 125: Qilin War Cavalry
Rumble!
The earth started to shake in the wilderness for some time, causing the birds in the underbrush to fly away!
Ha, what is going on here! Wang Meng withdrew his huge bare arms back in a defensive position as his body shrank from being startled.
Wang Meng was one of the four bandits that Feng Feiyun brought along this time. This guy wore big trousers with arge hemp rope as big as an arm wrapped around his waist. Draping over his shoulder was a whiterge shirt that entuated his strong, powerful, and tanned arms. His arms pared to Feng Feiyun were three timesrger.
His physique was appropriate for his name; he was absolutely a fierce male. Everywhere on his body had bulging muscles the size of a big arm. One re of his, alone, was enough to make children cry.
He was indeed the defining image for a bad guy!
Feng Feiyun and the four bandits stopped at the same time and looked back just to see that there were more than ten Qilins running from the billowing smoky horizon. Each Qilin was several meters tall with bodies bigger than even elephants that were covered with scales.
These were real Qilins, not Qilins created by powerful energy.
It was a team of armored soldiers wielding long spears while riding on the Qilins with flying speed going forward.
They were actually using Qilins as mounts. This was a beast of war. Without a peak Immortal Foundation, one simply couldnt control them. Clearly, this team had an incredible background along with impressive battle prowess.
That is the grand g of the Godly Martial Army, these are the people from the Qilin War Cavalry elites of the Godly Martial group. Liu Qinsheng spoke as he was stroking his goatee.
Liu Qinsheng was also one of the four bandits and the only person who appeared to be more intellectual and gentle. He was around forty years old, with a blue robe with a tail end piece attached behind while wearing grass slippers.
Of course, what is considered gentle was only due to the contrasting image of Wang Meng and Wu Jiu next to him. In the end, how gentle could a person who killed someone just to drink flower wine be?
Fire Beacon Citys Godly Martial Army was not the real Godly Martial Army of the Godly Jin Dynasty. They were only an army formed by cultivators in this region.
Fire Beacon City was located in the southern frontier border in the middle of the Godly Jin Dynasty, the Po Luo Country, and the Grand Eclipse Country. It was a ce without any sovereignty where the experts congregated and evil doers ran amok. This ce utilized thew of the jungle, and the role yed by the Godly Martial Army was, in fact, rather limited.
The Qilin War Cavalry in total only has around thirty people; they are elites of the elite. There must be half of them here. Liu Qinsheng said.
Feng Feiyun stared at the ten huge Qilin over there and was very excited. This was a powerful force, and as a vanguard, they could break through an army of ten thousand.
If we can bring the thirty Qilins of this cavalry back to the Huang Feng Ridge, then we will be so domineering. Feng Feiyun said.
The four bandits were not nice people and revealed a crafty smile as they stared at the approaching Qilin army.
Rumble!
The Qilin army sweeping through caused arge amount of dust and dirt to fly onto the group of Feng Feiyun. Even their faces were covered by dirt and sand, so they were loudly shouting curses.
Their cursing had not yet ended but the Qilin War Cavalry, who were riding quickly past, turned around and stopped in front of the five. More than ten gazes came down from above and stared at the five ragged clothed people.
Luo Lin, riding high on top of the Qilins back, stared at the five strange-looking people in front of him. One was wearing a great iron saber, one had bare ck arms, and one was a hunchback. Only the boy standing ahead had a normal appearance and was easier to look at than the rest. However, his feet were bare as well having messy hair that was still covered with dust.
This group of people no matter what didnt look to be normal. They were more like refugees, or ves of a ve camp.
Luo Lin revealed a contemptuous look. He stroked the white spear in his hand and arrogantly asked: Have you all seen a monk and a beautiful girling past here?
The five people shook their heads at the same time.
Luo Lin frowned and, with eyes as cold as ice, swept over the five people, then he continued: This monk is a murderous monk who kills people without blinking an eye. If I know you all purposefully hid this, then Fire Beacon Citys walls will have a few more bodies hanging on it.
Luo Lin was quite angry at this moment. One hour ago, he initially was patrolling with fellow Qilin cavalrymen and met a monk covered with tattoos with a jar of wine on his hand along the way.
Where in this world would there be a monk with an Azure Dragon and White Tiger on his chest?
Where in this world would there be a monk opening hisrge mouth to drink wine?
Luo Lin decided that this was an evil monk on the spot and was sure that this monk escaped to Fire Beacon City to get away from his enemies.
What most people couldnt ept was that next to the evil monk was a beautiful young girl akin to a goddess around the age of fourteen or fifteen. She was prettier than all of the women Luo Lin had seen before.
This wasnt right, this evil monk did not only drink wine but was even a human trafficker. Seeing the pained expression on the girls face, Luo Lin immediately had the urge to be a hero by saving the beauty.
Hehe, at this Fire Beacon City region, after a hero saves a beauty, she will absolutely use her body to repay the debt.
If he could actually get such a city toppling little beauty like this, then it would truly be too great. How could Luo Lin keep calm any longer? He carried his spear and didnt bother to ask about the situation. He said one random phrase about righteousness then immediately stabbed hisnce forward with the intention of leaving a huge hole in the evil monks chest.
However, the monk was not easy to mess with. He, with just one kick, made Luo Lin fly outside right into a manure dump to the side.
When the other Qilin riding soldiers got him out, the monk and the girl were nowhere to be seen. Captain Luo Lin was enraged and, after cleaning his body, he immediately brought people to pursue, which led to the current situation.
Something stinks ah! Which persons mother stepped on dog shit? Wu Jiu sniffed and let out a shout.
Open your eyes and look at your fathers foot ah, I didnt step on dog shit! Wang Meng also sniffed and then looked up towards the valiant Luo Lin and eximed: My lord, you cant be the one that fell down a manure pit, right? Why do you smell so bad like this?
Luo Lins expression was very ugly. He angrily snorted then gravely said: You want to die?
Lin Luo was the captain of the Qilin War Cavalry and his personal cultivation had reached the early God Base. Even if he killed a few people at this chaotic ce, no one would dare to say a word.
At the moment, he hated anyone who brought up the words manure pit the most.
Feng Feiyun smilingly asked: My lord, dont tell me you actually fell into a manure pit?
This time, Luo Lin was really fuming with rage. He tapped the Qilins butt with his spear and the gigantic Qilin, like a small mountain, immediately rushed forward.
Rumble!
Its huge pir-like legs caused the ground to vibrate as it ferociously rushed forward with its iron soles, wanting to stomp Feng Feiyun into meat paste.
Feng Feiyun naturally was not afraid in the least bit. He directly took the horse stance and one hand actively stretched forward to catch the Qilins leg while the other hand ced below the Qilins stomach and exerted his power to directly lift the entire Qilin up.
With one throw, the Qilin and Luo Lin directly flew away.
Bam!
The Qilin bellowed a miserable cry as it fell on the ground!
Luo Lin was indeed an early God Base cultivator. A green mist appeared below his feet, lifting up his body. Then, he immediately propped backwards with his spear while exerting its full power, creating lightning sparks.
It seems that I underestimated you all, try tasting a spear of mine!
Before Feng Feiyun could take action, Wang Meng rushed forward first. He waved his thick arms and directly knocked away the spear in Luo Lins hand, then he unleashed his iron first, shattering Luo Lins body armor.
Your father, I dont like the way you look for a long time now!
Wang Meng frantically unleashed fist after fist. Luo Lin wanted to use a powerful energy to shield his body, but it was quickly broken in an instant. His handsome face was beaten into a pigs head as his teeth fell all over the ground.
How bold, daring to beat our captain. He is the son of the Three Mysterious Gates sect master.
The Qilin War Cavalrys troops began to rush forward. They bullishly roared with a sky-piercing momentum. Each of them threw out a jade talisman the size of a palm with shing lights, creating countless runes that resulted in a formation.
Theybined to create a formation and attacked together.
Wang Meng felt the pressure and thus, his skin illuminated a golden brilliance and the muscles on his bodypletely bulged, almost bursting from his white shirt. One huge golden fist was thrown out with the power topete against the fourteen jade talismans.
Bam!
A golden explosive wave flushed out, causing theyer of soil on the in to be stripped away. A surrounding radius of ten zhang turned into ttened earth.
The fourteen Qilins suddenly took three steps back, almost throwing the fourteen soldiers off.
Feng Feiyun was in aplete daze: Oh heavens ah, this Wang Meng guy has too much power. I cant believe he almost knocked fourteen Qilins flying. Is this guy a beast transformed into a man?
Feng Feiyun currently was at the peak Immortal Foundation realm. Moreover, he could even surpass two small levels to fight. However, his power was absolutely not as devilish as that, unless he used the Infinite Spirit Ring.
Motherfucker! This time we are ying in the big leagues. We offended the Godly Martial Army and the Three Mysterious Gate. Wang Meng let out a strange cry.
Feng Feiyun and the four bandits nced at each other and uttered a cry of horror as they directly ran away, leaving behind the perplexed Qilin soldiers. Who the heck were these people ah? Clearly, each of them were people with powerful strength, why did they just run away? Were they really afraid of the Godly Martial Army and the Three Mysterious Gates revenge?
The most pitiable was Luo Lin. Earlier, he was kicked into a manure pit and, at this moment, he was crazily beaten up by someone into a pigs head.
After being helped up by someone, he angrily growled: Return to Fire Beacon City, I want Father to mince these dogs into paste. I want to report to the City Lord and deploy ten peak God Base knights to kill them. Right, there is also the monk and the little beauty... Ow! It hurts!
Chapter 126: Fire Beacon City
This time, we are going to Fire Beacon City to buy Spirit Stones. There are three houses with the most Spirit Stones. One is the Three Mysterious Gate, another is the Yin Gou Ward, and thest one is the City Lords mansion. What do you guys think is the best ce to go and buy Spirit Stones? Liu Qinsheng was an experienced person and was pretty familiar with everything in Fire Beacon City.
The Yin Gou Ward is a property of the Yin Gou n, there will absolutely be superb experts presiding there. We can mess with anyone, just not the Yin Gou Ward ah! Wang Meng may appear to be foolhardy, but he knew who he could and couldnt mess with.
Liu Qinsheng then continued: Fire Beacon Citys Lord is also a powerful person. To be able to reign over such a chaotic ce like this, he absolutely isnt an easy person to mess with. Any of the ten knights below him has enough strength to suppress all directions with their extraordinary techniques.
They were discussing before even entering Fire Beacon City.
Feng Feiyun then added: Then the only one left is the Three Mysterious Gate, what is the gates background?
Wu Jiu, Wang Meng, and Luotuo Zi (blockhead) all shook their heads. Only the smart Liu Qinsheng who knew better spoke: When ites to the Three Mysterious Gate, we have to talk about the leading Ji n of the Godly Tiger County.
The Grand Southern Prefecture had twenty-six counties. Each county had vast territories with rich resources and close immortal gates. The Ji n, with the power to reign over one county in the south, naturally had powerful strength with countless immortal gates below its banner and were protected by them.
And Fire Beacon City was at the south end of the Godly Tiger County. The several thousands of miles surrounding it was covered by the deadly and murderous border territory.
Because of the special geographical situation of Fire Beacon City, there were many powerful cultivators congregating to this ce. The underground dark organizations wereparable torge immortal gates.
The Three Mysterious Gate is ssified as a big sect. There are thirty-eight cultivators of the God Base realm. Its Gate Master is the disciple of the Ji ns third elder and was also his oldest disciple. One could say that the Three Mysterious Gate is a sect under the Ji ns banner. Liu Qinsheng exined.
It seemed like the Three Mysterious Gate was not easy to y with either. Thirty-eight God Base cultivators this was equivalent to thirty-eight elders; it was absolutely a big sect.
Feng Feiyun contemted for a moment, then he smilingly said: I have a good idea, we can try this once.
Daniu, everyone will listen to you. Wang Meng coarsely added.
Feng Feiyun continued: Isnt the boy earlier the son of the Three Mysterious Gates Lord? After being beaten by us, he will surely find his father to get revenge. Why dont we try a feint maneuver?
Wu Jiu and Wang Meng did not understand after listening. Only Liu Qinshengs eyes shed with a bright light as he smirked then pped his hands and said: This is not a bad idea, but... wait until after we drink flower wine, then we can talk about it again.
Right, very right, visiting the brothel is the main business. As for buying the Spirit Stones, we can take it one step at a time, one step at a time.
Just wait until we spend three days there, not one day less. The beauties in the Supreme Beauty Pavilion number more than eight hundred and all of them are drop-dead gorgeous. Especially the ones with their name cards in the front, they are all goddesses descending down to our mortal world.
*** ***
The four bandits pervertedly smiled and smiled some more. The matter of buying the Spirit Stones waspletely forgotten and they only cared about drinking the flower wine in the brothel. Feng Feiyun was not carefree like this. This time, his responsibility was much greater than these four bandits at Fire Beacon City, so he could not rx at all.
Fire Beacon City was indeed arge citadel at this deste border, and the walls were double the size of the other ancient cities; it was built by boulders weighing dozens of thousands of jin. There were some ces where the engraved formations were visible. There were towers to fire arrows along with fire and formations. There was always the patrolling Godly Martial Army riding deste beasts on top of the city walls.
War could happen here at any time, and these walls had been destroyed more than ten times, but it was rebuilt each time and became more brilliant and bigger than before.
This was the benefit of a special location.
Coming into Fire Beacon City, one could see many strange architectures from the other countries. There was a mansion with red walls and curved eaves-tiles. There was a buddhist pce built with white pebbles while another was an old building made from ancient timbers...
In the ancient street one hundred meters wide, there were many horse carriages in a lively and bustling scene. People from different countries and zones all came together at this ce. There was a beauty with golden hair and blue eyes carrying a treasure bow on her back, causing half of the street to have a faint sweet fragranceing from her body. There were also four Ancient Strong ves that towered at three meters, pulling a yellow carriage while issuing rolling sounds on the road. There were also cultivators with white cloth wrapped around their heads while wearing white robes; they seemed like mummies walking on the main street.
Ah... Save me ah! Save me!
Three, five men were chasing a delicate maiden. Theyughed in a depraved manner as they forced her into a dead-end alley.
They pushed the girl into the wall and slowly stripped articles of clothing from her body.
Everyone walking by were just staring indifferently as if they were used to such a scene. No matter how much the maiden was crying for help, no one extended a hand to help her.
Dont... Help me... Ah... She appeared to be younger than sixteen, and her crying was very miserable.
Feng Feiyun slightly frowned. Even though he already knew that Fire Beacon City was a chaotic and dark ce where the strong could bully the weak, he didnt expect it to be so filthy to this level.
Liu Qinsheng pressed down on Feng Feiyuns arm and said: Daniu, dont be rash, there are no good people here at Fire beacon City. Being a good person will only cause you to die earlier.
You are saying... to not help her even though we are seeing this? Feng Feiyun naturally had his moral bottom line.
Liu Qinsheng shook his head and replied: People who can survive at Fire Beacon City, why would they need your help? As his voice faded, there were several miserable screamsing from the dead-end valley.
He saw that the man who earlier wanted to rape the girl was now lying in a pool of blood. And the initially delicate and sad girl was fixing her tattered gown as she coldly scowled. She wiped the blood on her hands and squatted down with her graceful and soft body as she took the money pouch along with weapons from the bodies of these men.
Feng Feiyun was stunned with his mouth opened from seeing this scene!
The girl weighed the money bags with her hand, then she held several weapons and walked out from the alley. Her cold eyes nced at Feng Feiyun, then she shook her sleeves and left.
Only the cold, dead bodies covered in blood were left in the alley.
Right, there are no good men or nice women in this ce. Feng Feiyun, who had suffered in the hands of a woman before, had now learned another lesson.
It was never peaceful inside this city. By only walking on one road, Feng Feiyun had seen four, five instances of murder. This was truly not a good ce, and without power, one simply couldnt survive. However, even with power, one wouldnt live for long either without wits.
Selling strange and great treasures here, aged Spirit Grass, ancient Spirit Weapons, masterful calligraphies, finest-ranked Spirit Stones. Only need five coins to pick any, pick any! Five bronze coins to buy anything. Absolutely items with great value, absolutely not a scam. Selling hands down to make some money.
After arriving at one street, it was even more chaotic. Both sides of the street were filled with street vendors. A person directly had a mat on the ground with many strange things on top.
Many people surrounded this ce and selected the disyed items.
Brother, you have really good eyes, this is a fifth rank Spirit Dan, refined by the current dynastys tutor, and it took him thirty years. I took a lot of effort just to obtain it. I see that Big Brother is a handsome and high-ss man, so I will sell it to you for a cheap price eighty bronze coins, how about this? Fine! Fine! Big Brother is a regr so, only fifty bronze coins then! Cant go any lower than this, this is already a price that makes me want to jump off a building! Oh heavens! Big Brother, dont leave. We can look at something else, I have a Spirit Treasure Ancient Heaven Restoration Divine Cauldron, real calligraphy from the renowned Young Child Xiandan...
Last day! Last day! Tomorrow, I will go on a journey to Po Luo Country. Today, I vomit my blood as I sell everything at a super low price; all of these rare and precious treasures for cheap to everyone. Spirit Stones, Spirit Dan, Spirit Grass, the cheapest is at three bronze coin. Im not waiting any longer, this chance will nevere again.
******
Feng Feiyun passed by the street and shook his head again and again. These people really blew it out of proportion. Spirit Weapons were the top divine weapons. Even the lowest ranked Spirit Weapon would be worth more than ten Ancient Cities. How could a few dozen bronze coins buy one? Spirit Medicines and Spirit Dan were expensive as well for they start at around one million gold coins.
Even though many people knew that the sellers were scammers, they still went around to look just in case they could get lucky and find a real treasure.
Feng Feiyun was also curious and two mes glimmered in his eyes. He activated the Heavenly Phoenix Gaze technique to scan these stalls. With just a nce, he was already disappointed. It really only had lousy things and no real treasures.
Wait!
Feng Feiyuns gaze suddenly paused as it fell on a stall.
Daniu, dont bother, there is nothing good at this ce. If you really want to buy a rare treasure, then go to the Yin Gou Ward. The Yin Gou Ward is the ce where all of the treasures of the entire Godly Jin Dynasty gathered.
This is true, this is true, the Yin Gou Ward is absolutely the wealthiest power in this world. Their storage walls are broken from having too much wealth ah! It is a shame that its real boss is the Yin Gou n, so no one dares to have any ideas.
Hehe! If someone is able to hook up with the heavenly miss of the Yin Gou n, then they will not have to worry for the rest of their lives.
Feng Feiyun nced at these bandits and helplessly shook his head then said: Im afraid no one in the world can embrace her in their arms. She is a scorpion, and she will bite them to death.
Finished speaking, Feng Feiyun went to the stall that he noticed earlier.
Even though this ce only had random stores, but asionally some people were still able to find real ancient treasures. This had happened before where people spent five bronze coins to buy a real root of Horn Dragon Spirit Grass. Someone else also bought a broken Spirit Weapon from the antiquity, and there was even a person who bought a real dragon scale.
Even though the probability was extremely low, it was not impossible.
Chapter 127: One-armed Old Man
This street stall was under arge locust tree. There was a crumpled piece of ck cloth with dozens of different items presented on top. There were cauldrons, small stones, strangely-shaped iron items, dried medicinal herbs... etc... They were truly onlymon items, no different from any of the other stalls.
The person running the stall was a one-armed old man that only had his left hand; the inside of his right sleeve was empty.
He was initially half-dozing off on a boulder, but after seeing the group of Feng Feiyun approach, his lethargic expression immediately disappearedpletely. He opened his eyes and shouted: Little Brother, what do you want to buy? I have everything here. Do you see this stone cauldron? It was dug from the depths of the earth. After many professional appraisals, it was determined that it is a treasure from more than 10,000 years ago; it is able to suppress the huge rivers and stabilize the ocean.
Also, there is this ancient weapon. The one-armed man picked up a bronze hook from the stall and waved it in front of Feng Feiyuns eyes while speaking: You shouldnt look at how it is in without any decorations or spirit awareness. In fact, it has a really big origin. This is a divine weapon of a Giant in Huangsha who was previously renowned throughout the world. Once stained by blood, it will unleash its divine power and destroy all of heaven and earth.
The one-armed old man vividly described the origins of these divine treasures to Feng Feiyun as his spit flew everywhere. Clearly, he had repeated these words countless times and thus, it was very flowing.
His exnations were indeed effective. As a result, many people came by and wanted to see the strange legendary treasures here. All of them were cultivators with spirit energy in their bodies, and there were even a few Immortal Foundation experts. They pointed back and forth at these treasures while moring in excitement.
This stone cauldron doesnt seem ordinary. Look at the beast engraving on top of it. It looks like a Vermilion Bird, but it also has four long wings with bizarre runic lines truly special indeed. This could be a divine cauldron in the legends.
Perhaps it is the real thing! A person was caught up in the situation and eximed. Soon after, a young guy wearing a blue daoist robe began to ask for the price: Boss, how much for this stone cauldron?
The eyes of the one-armed old man became excited as he saw everyones fiery gazes, so he quickly raised the price. He revealed three fingers and said: Such a godly treasure like this, the price is naturally high. 300,000 bronze coins, not one coin less.
After this price was announced, there was an immediate uproar!
This ce naturally sold all types of items. Their prices only ranged between a few bronze coins to a few hundred. Now, the one-armed old man dared to directly raise the price to 300,000 bronze coins.
This was a straight up robbery ah!
300,000 bronze coins were equivalent to 30 gold coins. 30 gold coins were not high of a price to disciples of top ns such as the Feng n, but to disciples of small immortal sects and families, 30 gold coins was a sky-high price.
There was a huge disparity between the rich and the poor in this world. People of higher status could waste money as if it was trash, but lower status people had to risk their lives just for a single coin.
The daoist-robed young man lightly furrowed his brows and clearly began to hesitate.
300,000 bronze coins, Ill buy! One person epted the price.
Standing at the side, Feng Feiyun gently stroked his chin with his sight not on the stone cauldron, but on the one-armed old man instead. This old guy from start to finish was filled with happiness while looking at the daoist-robed young man.
The daoist-robed young man finally decided to gamble and took out everything he had as he threw it at the old man, then he said: Ill give 400,000 bronze coins, this stone cauldron belongs to me.
40 gold coins had been paid!
The higher bidder is the most deserving, it should be like this, should be like this! The one-armed old manughed to the point where his eyes became squinted. He put away the 40 gold coins and then pushed the stone cauldron towards the daoist-robed young man as if he was afraid that the boy would change his mind.
My small store only does small deals and no returns once weve made a deal! The one-armed old man said.
Why speak such nonsensical words! If I dare to buy it, then naturally I will not change my mind.
The daoist-robed young man had an excited ray of light in his eyes. He ecstatically raised the stone cauldron in his hands with shining eyes and meticulously looked at it as if he was looking at a priceless treasure.
Wang Mengs lips then curled into a wicked smile as his thick arm secretly bumped into the daoist-robed young man and directly messed with his center of gravity, causing the stone cauldron in his hands to fall straight down to the ground.
Pow!
The stone cauldron fell to the ground and shattered into pieces, and it even sshed out a ton of quicklime.
Everyone then burst out inughter!
Haha! It fell down really well, one fall was enough to show that it was fake!
Spending 40 gold coins just to buy a fake, this little brother is really forthright!
***
This group of people were afraid that the world wouldnt burn, and theyughed till the point where the daoist-robed young man became lividly pale, revealing his murderous intent. His two palms turned into fists as he ferociously stepped towards the one-armed old man. This old man was too much of a fraud; 400,000 bronze coins was his entire savings.
The one-armed old man quickly held onto his storage bag while speaking: I have already said that my small store only does small deals and no returns once weve made a deal. Little Brother, you have already agreed to this.
Even though the young man was furious, but in front of so many people, it was not convenient for him to make a move. He simply red harshly at the old man and thought about waiting until everyone left, then he would take care of him.
While everyone was stillughing loudly, Feng Feiyun squatted down to check out the items disyed on the ground.
Daniu, it is clear that this old man is a fraud. It is better not to look at these items. Liu Qinsheng spoke to remind Feng Feiyun.
Initially, the onlookers all intended to leave, but after seeing Feng Feiyun carefully selecting the items on the ground, these people immediately stayed behind.
They didnt expect that someone else would dare to buy items from this one-armed old man. It seemed like this youngster was also a naive person and will be fooled badly. The daoist-robed young man was a clear example of losing money.
Check it out! Another one caught, hee hee.
This boy is dressed in rags, Im sure he wont have anything at all.
*** ***
The one-armed old man naturally saw that Feng Feiyun was a poor-as-dirt man as well, but after all, he was still a customer. Might as well scam him for as much as possible.
The daoist-robed young man also stayed behind, standing next to Feng Feiyun, with a gloating glint in his eyes. He only wished that it would be best if Feng Feiyun was swindled even worse than him.
Feng Feiyun naturally didnt care about the moring of those around him. He took one turn looking at everything on the ground before finally shaking his head and sighed, then he stood up, wanting to leave.
The one-armed old man immediately became anxious, so he quickly cried out: Little Brother, dont go ah! If you like any treasure, then just tell me straight. We can then negotiate the price!
Feng Feiyun suddenly stopped and squatted back down again. He picked up a stone as big as a human head and said: There is an endless spirit energy growing inside this stone, it is absolutely a heaven and earths great treasure.
Feng Feiyun raised it up with both hands, then he smelled it and once again nodded his head to say: The aura of a god is so thick, could this be a divine stone from the Immortal World that fell down!
This stone waspletely ordinary and mediocre with a tawny shade along with a loose, grainy, and coarse texture. There was green moss growing on it, and it was picked up by the one-armed old man earlier along the street to press down on the piece of cloth of his vendors stand.
However, Feng Feiyun was praising it as if it was extremely magical like a natural treasure born from the heaven and earth.
Everyone had a curious gaze on their face. The ones with extraordinary vision unleashed a ray of light from their eyes, wanting to see through the profoundness of the stone, but they all shook their heads in disappointment in the end.
It was truly ordinary!
This was just amon piece of yellowstone.
Even the one-armed old man was slightly taken back. He especially looked at the stone again but couldnt find anything special about it.
It seemed like this kid was a dumbass!
This piece of yellowstone was not even worth one bronze coin, yet someone was considering it as a treasure. The old man was naturally delighted and smiled: Little Brother is truly a discerning connoisseur... The origin of this stone is really frightening. Legends has it that a paragon sat on it to be enlightened in the dao, and he ascended to the heavens. If Little Brother really wants to buy it wholeheartedly, then I will sell it to you for twenty bronze coins.
The old man didnt dare to name too high of a price since he was afraid that Feng Feiyun would be scared straight and run away.
All of the cultivators nearby began to snigger; this old fart was beginning to trick people again. Wanting to sell this useless stone for twenty bronze coins truly a robbery.
Chapter 128: Exceptional Divine Treasure
One bronze coin! Feng Feiyun directly put the stone in his hand back down!
The one-armed old man was taken aback and cursed in his mind. Earlier, the guy was praising the stone for falling down from the heavens. Now, he was giving the price of only one bronze coin truly a poor motherfucker.
Little Brother, an immortal was enlightened by sitting on top of this stone, why dont you pay a bit more? The one-armed old man asked.
I only have one bronze coin, so I cant even if I wanted to pay more! Feng Feiyun shook his head and stood up as if wanting to leave.
Even though the old man was disappointed, one bronze coin was still money. It was only a random stone picked up on the street. He bit his teeth and said: Fine! Today, I will sell it to you with a blood-vomiting price of one bronze coin.
Good! It is a deal then! Feng Feiyun suddenlyughed out loud and shot out a bronze coin with his fingers. Then, he grabbed the stone as big as a humans head with lightning speed and stood up. Naturally, he was also afraid that this one-armed old man would go back on the deal.
What is this kidughing so happily about, did I make a mistake this time? The one-armed old man ced the one bronze coin away while beginning to doubt in his mind.
The party of Wu Jiu and Wang Meng also frowned. They felt that Feng Feiyun didnt need to do such a foolish thing. Even though it was only one bronze coin, one bronze coin was still money ah!
Daniu, can you now tell us about the mystery of the stone? A glint of wisdom appeared in Liu Qinshengs eyes. Others might feel that Feng Feiyun was bored so he found something entertaining to do, but Liu Qinsheng felt that there was something else going on.
The other cultivators didnt leave as well as they had the same question in their minds. Even the one-armed old man stretched out his neck and pricked his ears to listen.
Feng Feiyun smilingly nced at everyone, then he ced the yellowstone on his palm as he asked: Do you see the difference between this yellowstone and the other ordinary yellow stones? Cant see it, right? You will see it now.
Feng Feiyun channeled his spirit energy, filling up his palm!
Poof!
The spirit energy automatically ignited into a First Dark Origin me. The yellowstones temperature gradually rose as it was wrapped in mes.
The First Dark Origin me was a type of me born from the burning of spirit energy. Ordinary stones would instantly melt in a second. Even a few tougher stones would turn into sand from the First Dark Origin me in an instant.
However, this ordinary yellowstone was not burnt by the First Dark Origin me. Instead, the mes began to dance on top of it. Its color started to change from yellow to red, bing more and more gorgeous and eventually, it became a crimson red just like blood.
At this time, even a fool would see this yellowstones extraordinary character!
The one-armed old man stretched out his neck and continuously rubbed his eyes in disbelief at the scene in front of him.
The corner of Feng Feiyuns lips slightly smirked. He recovered his energy and the First Dark Origin me disappeared. The color of the stone in his hand also quickly faded back to its original yellow shade.
It was as ordinary as before without any noticeable energy whatsoever.
However, no one dared to look down upon this stone any longer.
Everyones gazes were attracted as they stared at the yellowstone with the utmost curiosity.
Daniu, what on earth is this amazing treasure? Wang Meng shook his head after regaining his wits.
Not only him, but everyone else present also had the same question.
I dont know either! Feng Feiyunughed while answering.
You dont know?
Everyone did not believe him. After all, this piece of yellowstone was left on this street for who knows how many thousands of years. Countless experts and predecessors had passed by, but no one saw its extraordinary characteristic. Maybe other people even kicked it around a few times.
He was able to see its remarkableness, so how could he not know what kind of treasure it was?
Feng Feiyun truly was not lying. His Heavenly Phoenix Gaze was only at the beginning level, and his sight was only equivalent to that of a third-rank Treasure Seeking Master.
Many treasures could only be vaguely sensed that it was not normal, but one couldnt really see through its essence.
Previously, Feng Feiyun with his Heavenly Phoenix Gaze only noticed that this yellowstone had an aura that was slightly different from the surroundings. It was as if there was a vague sounding from it, just like an egg that was wrapped by ayer of rock, but it absolutely did not have any aura of life.
Feng Feiyun shook his head and replied: Only by destroying theyer of rock will we find out what the hidden treasure inside is.
Feng Feiyun conveniently took a rusty de from a nearby street vendor and started to cut on the yellowstone. His cutting was very slow; he was only removing extremely thinyers at a time for he was afraid of damaging the treasure inside.
The news traveled quickly and the crowd grewrger andrger in size. In the beginning, there were only more than ten, then it became several dozens, and now, there were several hundred packing the stall so tightly that not even a drop of water could trickle through.
There is someone who found an amazing divine treasure at the street stall!
One stone became as red as blood under the mes. Someone has started to cut it, I think it might be the great treasure of this generation.
***
Cultivators, one after another, came running towards the stall, clogging the whole street.
Swish! Swish! Swish!
The de in Feng Feiyuns hand became faster and faster as it cut out rock powder. The yellowstone that was initially the size of a human head became half as small.
Swish!
Another de fell down, and the yellowstone suddenly changed into a blood-red color.
Boom!
The de in Feng Feiyuns hand was shattered by an invisible force into iron powder, falling onto the ground while emanating rustles. Feng Feiyun felt a monstrous aura attacking his brain, causing him to have the urge to throw this stone far away.
Whooosh!
A breeze from an unknown source blew by, creating screaming noises as if there were ghosts and devils shouting and roaring.
It was indeed strange to have such a cold breeze blow by when the scorching sun was up high.
Daniu, maybe we shouldnt cut through it anymore. Why is it that I feel that it is not a treasure inside, but more like a bleeding heart. Wu Jiu felt chills throughout his body and it seemed as if there was cold airing out from the top of his head.
Probably not. I can feel that this aura might be strange, but it is definitely a shocking piece of treasure. Liu Qinsheng lightly signaled to the other three bandits.
If there was really a great treasure inside the yellowstone, then someone will definitely try to rob it. The four bandits implicitly understood and began to take caution. They stood around Feng Feiyun and didnt let anyone near.
Feng Feiyun was very curious and also didnt want to stop. He took the great machete on Wu Jius back and continued to chip away.
The stone became increasingly smaller, and the color became redder just like blood as it shed through all directions.
Bang! Bang! Bang!
The stone in Feng Feiyuns hand then cracked as it began to move as if it wasing back to life. Its movement caused Feng Feiyuns hand to be numb.
Break for me!
Feng Feiyun felt that it was reaching the critical point, so he finally unleashed a de downward. The rock-like egg shell fragmented, and a crimson brilliance burst out and flew several thousand zhang up straight to the heavens.
Many people who saw this light felt astonished. They actually thought that a peak master was breaking through the grand realm of Heavens Mandate.
This crimson light was not only blinding, but also extremely hot. Even though Feng Feiyuns palm was protected by the Infinite Spirit Ring, it was still burnt.
Meanwhile, the surrounding cultivators who were watching the spectacle couldnt handle it. Some of their eyes were stabbed by the crimson light and started to bleed. Others clothing and hair caught on fire and began to crackle with mes.
No one expected that such a terrifying power would emerge from a piece of rock!
Feng Feiyun channeled his entire cultivation and used the power of the Infinite Spirit Ring to unleash the power of the six ancient diagrams to barely suppress it. However, because the light was too strong, he simply couldnt see what kind of divine treasure it was.
He could only vague hear that there was a strange and very sad sound; it was as if a goddess from an immemorial era was crying.
Chapter 129: Daomization Stone
The sudden crimson brilliance burst out, carrying along with it a scorching temperature like the burning divine me of a cauldron.
The sound was very weak, but any cultivator at the God Base realm could clearly hear the cries of a woman.
Not long after, this light gradually dimmed down andpletely disappeared, hence revealing its true form!
This is...
Feng Feiyun couldnt believe his eyes. This was a sanguine colored stone around the size of a humans hand. What shocked him was that it had the appearance of a womans eye; it was both long and narrow like a fiery mirror.
Both the shape and the outlines were too simr to a human eye. On the surface were outlines of the pupil with a fine and smooth eye, and there were even natural eyshes as well.
This eye was truly beautiful prettier than any womans eye. If it appeared on a woman, then it was truly the eye of a fairy.
This was not shaped from Spirit Stone or refined by Spirit Treasure for there was no sign of human tampering; could this be born from nature?
If it was really born from nature, then with such a size, the value of this crimson stone might even be higher than Spirit Treasures.
Such a powerful spirit awareness, it actually automatically gathers the worlds spirit energy... Could it be... that this eye wants to revive itself?
Feng Feiyun felt its beating with a very clear and orderly frequency, just like a living heart. However, this beat could only be sensed and was imperceptible with ordinary vision.
A crimson stone was automatically gathering the worlds essence as if it was purposefully cultivating. It was no different from a living being. Given the chance, it might be able to be a demon from cultivation.
Stunning stone demon!
Boom!
A surge of cold air exuded from the inside outward. In an instant, it froze Feng Feiyuns arm into a block of ice. And the four bandits standing around Feng Feiyun were also covered with a frostyyer.
This chilling aura was too ferocious as it thrust itself into Feng Feiyuns blood. His blood vessels began to quickly freeze. At the same time, it was spreading towards his heart as if it wanted to turn him into an ice man.
The sensation of being frozen was extremely painful. It felt as if the flesh in his entire body was being cut into small pieces by a frozen de.
Boom!
Right when theyer of ice reached Feng Feiyuns chest, the Azure Bronze Spirit Vessel that was cleansing his dantian immediately started to sh. It was only a glint of light, but all of these ice crystals immediately retreated like the receding tides. All of the cold energy was suppressed back into the crimson stone.
On top of the Azure Bronze Spirit Vessel was the Dragon-Horse Mountain and River Diagram. The seemingly alive Dragon-Horse neighed and directly suppressed the crimson stone on Feng Feiyuns hand, causing it to tremble and, in the end, a tranquil scene was restored.
Feng Feiyun naturally was clearly aware of everything that had just happened in his body. The Azure Bronze Spirit Vessel was indeed worthy of being a Saint Soul Treasure with its matchless magicalness to be able topletely suppress this crimson stone.
This was a perfect beautiful stone eye, but it was even more like an evil pupil.
I know what it is now, this is a Daomization Stone. One of the eighteen types of Spirit Stones, it is ranked 7th. A man with gray hair and a gray beard shiveringly pointed at the crimson stone on Feng Feiyuns hand and eximed.
There were eighteen different types of Spirit Stones in this world. Each of them were naturally created by the heavens extremely mystical. They were the treasures fought for by all cultivators.
Within it, the lowest ranked stone was the True Mysterious Spirit Stone, and it was also the mostmon Spirit Stone used by cultivators in training. However, even a True Mysterious Spirit Stone the size of a fingertip could still be sold for tens of thousands of gold coins.
This was why these Spirit Stones were treasures. Even for a grand n like the Feng n with more than ten mines and more than 10,000 ve miners, they could only produce around one hundred pieces of stones like this each year. Plus, they were only the lowest types of Spirit Stones.
A few grand sages who were also Treasure Seeking Masters created a report that indicated that the reserves of the eighteen types of Spirit Stones in the world be rarer by more than ten times for each increase in rank. In order words, if the 18th rank True Mysterious Spirit Stone had 10,000 pieces, then the 17th rank Five Grains Spirit Stone would only have 1,000 pieces, and the Dan Spirit Stone ranked at 16th would only have 100 pieces...
And the truth was that the amounts produced each year by the grand ns mirrored the findings in this report.
A top power could only dig out a few hundred True Mysterious Spirit Stones, a few dozen Five Grains Spirit Stones, and only a few Dan Spirit Stones each year. There were even years where they could not produce even one Dan Spirit Stone.
As for the even higher ranked Spirit Stones, they were even rarer and could only be found with extreme fortune. Sometimes, it required several dozen years to find just one. In the cultivation world of the Godly Jin Dynasty, only a few were dug out in thest few thousand years.
For example, with regards to the Dragon Spirit Stone that is ranked at 10th ce, only one was found in thest several thousand years. At this moment, it was ced in the imperial pce of the dynasty in order to protect the fate of the kingdom.
Sometimes, a stone like this was enough to protect a kingdoms fate, allowing it to prosper for several thousand years without decline.
For the 18 types of Spirit Stones, each of them had their own special purpose. For example, the True Mysterious Spirit Stone contained arge amount of spirit energy, doubling the cultivation speed for cultivators. Powerful cultivators all used these stones to cultivate instead of absorbing the worlds spirit energy.
The Five Grains Spirit Stone was even more miraculous than the True Mysterious Spirit Stone. After consuming one Five Grains Spirit Stone, a cultivator would automatically reach the mystical Bigu level; the level where starvation was no longer an issue without eating.
And the Dan Spirit Stone ranked at 16th was even more valuable than the Five Grains Spirit Stone. As long as anyone wanted to refine anything higher than a third rank pill, then they needed to have the Dan Spirit Stone. The higher the amount of Dan Spirit Stone, the higher the chance for a sessful pill refinement.
Without adding the Dan Spirit Stone, it was essentially impossible to refine any pill above the third rank.
As for the Spirit Stones ranked at the front, the preceding one was rarer and more mythical than the one after.
And because the rarity of the 18 types of Spirit Stones increased by the dozen, this was why the prices of the Spirit Stones also increased by the dozen.
For instance, if a True Mysterious Spirit Stone the size of a fist had the price of 300,000 gold coins, then the price of a Five Grains Spirit Stone was 3,000,000 gold coins, and the price of the Dan Spirit Stone was 30,000,000 gold coins. The Spirit Stones at the front naturally had even more terrifying prices.
Due to the scarcity along with their prices, the status of Treasure Seeking Masters in this world was very prestigious. Grand Elders of the immortal gates, astronomy officials of dynasties, and Grand Dan Masters often needed to turn to Treasure Seeking Masters for assistance.
***
No one reacted when they heard the words Daomization Stone, but when the rank of 7 was announced, everyone suddenly exploded!
Boom!
Everyone turned crazy!
A rank 10 Dragon Spirit Stone was enough to be the presiding treasure of the Godly Jin Dynasty and was able to protect the dynastys fate for several thousand years without declination. This Spirit Dragon Stone was absolutely ranked amongst the top ten divine treasures of the Godly Jin Dynastys cultivation world.
But at this moment, a rank 7 Daomization Stone suddenly appeared. This could truly be the number one divine treasure in thisnd, and it would shock the entire dynasty.
A person expressed his doubts and said: Impossible, absolutely impossible! Rumors stated that the Daomization Stone was formed by supreme masters at the end of their lives by burning their entire dao intent in their bodies. With this, one piece of dao stone would be formed. And this dao stone would need over ten thousand years to breed itself before turning into a Daomization Stone. A Dao Stone capable of turning into a Daomization Stone has such a low chance, it is not even one in tens of thousands.
It is difficult to be enlightened in the dao, but transforming into the dao is even harder. Only great characters with cultivations that reach the heavens would be able to sessfully transform into the dao. I dont think there has ever been such a divine character in the Godly Jin Dynasty.
The Daomization Stone was ranked 7th because it contained the dao of a supreme and unparalleled expert. If one could learn from the dao inside the Daomization Stone, then they could be another supreme and unparalleled expert.
Even though everyone was in disbelief, there were still people who believed that this was a Daomization Stone.
I can see a profound supreme dao hidden inside the crimson stone. Each outline on top of its surface is a separate dao. As long as one can be enlightened in even one of the dao on its surface, then they could cultivate to the Giant level.
This could be a Goddess from the High Ancient Era condensed after a dao transformation. This Daomization Form even started to cultivate itself. If no one took it out from the yellowstone and let it cultivate for a few thousand years more, then maybe the dead Goddess could be reborn and would dominate the world once more.
Even though everyone had different perspectives and spections about this Spirit Stone, they were certain that this Spirit Stone was an absolute priceless divine treasure. At the most conservative estimate, its value would exceed a Spirit Treasure.
Everyones gazes became red hot as they ogled at the crimson Spirit Stone in Feng Feiyuns hand. No one was able to hide the greed in their eyes.
Many powerful cultivators were gearing up, revealing their murderous intents while looking at Feng Feiyun.
The whole street was covered by a stormy atmosphere as if a rain of blood was approaching.
Chapter 130: Blood Stains the Long Street
The one man was distraught and couldnt believe that he sold a divine treasure for one bronze coin. He fooled people every day just to be ripped off today.
But after seeing the atmosphere filled with a murderous air when the divine treasure was revealed, the old man immediately felt a bit better. At least this deadly disaster will not befall him.
An ordinary man is innocent, but one carrying jade is guilty!
Young Brother, this old man is from the Su n of the Po Luo Country. This Daomization Stone is an ancient treasure that my Su n has lost, please return it. A man wearing a blue silky robe who was surrounded by servants stepped forward. His smile clearly revealed his intentions as he held out his hand.
This Daomization Stone was clearly found on the street and found by Feng Feiyuns vision to cut out the treasure. A few peoples eyes turned red from greed and naturally lied without any shame.
How was this any different from a straight-up robbery?
The moment this stone came out, Feng Feiyun knew that peace was impossible today. Clearly, someone would immediately jump out. Because of this, he slightly smirked and said: This is Senior wanting to bully us country folk?
Both Feng Feiyun and the four bandits were wearing clothes no different from refugees. This was the reason why others felt that they were easy to bully; they wanted to kill them for their treasures.
Brat, so what if I want to bully you? You better return the treasure that was lost by my Po Luo Countrys Su n. Otherwise, there will be dead bodies lying on the street today.
A muscr man dressed in battle armor stepped out from behind the silk-robed old man. This was a warrior from the Po Luo Country with tens of thousands of troops under hismand truly respectablebat capabilities.
It was obvious that this old man in his silk robe was a noble from the Po Luo Country, hence why he had such a powerful expert protecting him.
Feng Feiyuns gaze turned cold and red forward to say: It is not clear who will be lying dead on the street just yet.
With a powerful and fortified strength, the Su n was the royal family of the Po Luo Country, and it had grand characters of the Giant level. However, Feng Feiyun naturally was not a person afraid of trouble. Even if the Po Luo King came here himself, Feiyun would still be willing to fight.
Lowly peasant that doesnt know life from death. The armoured man formed an image of a godly tiger behind his back. It lifted its head towards the sky and deafeningly roared.
This was a foreign Spirit Technique of the Po Luo Country. It refined the blood of strange beasts into the body to obtain the bloodline along with the power of these strange beasts.
A person like this was called a Savage Beast Warrior!
Every Savage Beast Warrior at the Po Luo Country had an exceedingly high status along with a terrorizing battle prowess.
A Savage Beast Warrior has aparable status to a noble. Here, he is protecting an old man; just what is this old mans identity in the Po Luo Country? Some people started to secretly specte as they felt that this old man in the silk robe was an imperial uncle of the Po Luo Country.
Savage Beast Warriors are indeed as tough as the rumors im; his battle prowess isparable to an early God Base cultivator. A few cultivators were breathless from the aura of the Savage Beast Warrior; they could only retreat backwards one step at a time.
Feng Feiyun still grasped the Daomization Stone tightly while standing tall on the long street. Even though his clothes were tattered and had disheveled hair, like a crows nest, along with his muddy bare feet, his expression showed no fear.
Even though he was in a stormy situation, he stood firm and calm.
Bam!
The Savage Beast Warrior unleashed a fist, that carried the force of several dozen thousand jin, onto Feng Feiyuns chest and directly made him slide backward.
Even though he was forced back, he was not injured at all.
The warrior was quite surprised. His fists power was capable of shattering an early God Base cultivator, but it could not harm the enemy. This brat truly had the ability to act arrogant.
Right when he was about to act again, Feng Feiyuns figure suddenly shed and appeared right in front of him. One palm struck him right on the head.
Crack!
The armor on the warriors body cracked into pieces as his body heavily shook. He then softly fell onto the ground and couldnt stand up anymore.
Feng Feiyun didnt bother looking at the warrior that was now lying on the street. His gaze swept all the cultivators nearby and coldly dered: If anyone else wants to fight, I will entertain you to the end. If you want to seize the Daomization Stone, you better have some real skill.
Then, his eyes deliberately shone on the old man who wore the silk robe.
The old man from beginning to end stood to the side without moving. Even though the warrior was his underling, the old man did not change his expression at all even when he died in Feng Feiyuns hands.
Only, his w-like hand began to emit shing murderous waves as his old pair of eyes also darkened.
This old man was absolutely a true master.
As they gazed at each other, Feng Feiyun felt a prating sting from the old mans eyes.
Young Man, you truly dont know the immensity of the heaven and earth. Daring to kill a general from the Po Luo Country at Fire Beacon City... Im afraid you wont live for much longer. The silk-robed old man slightly stepped forward as an invisible force shook from the ground.
Feng Feiyun felt a mountain rending forceing from below him. It wanted to break his legs, so he quickly channeled all of his energy to retaliate towards the ground.
Boom!
Feng Feiyun had to retreat for three steps in a row before neutralizing this force.
The old man only took one step forward while Feng Feiyun had to continuously take three steps back. The gap in cultivation was clearly evident.
To have such a cultivation at your age is truly rare, and your natural talents could be considered excellent. Hand over the Daomization Stone! You cannot hold onto a treasure of this level, and it would only bring about a deadly disaster to yourself. The old man no longer beat around the bush and directly revealed his intention of wanting the stone.
With such an innate talent, it would be such a shame to suddenly die in this ce. The old man, once again, took a small step forward as his aura became even more terrifying. It did not onlypel Feng Feiyun to take another three steps back, all the nearby cultivators were forced to retreat as well. People with a weaker cultivation immediately vomited blood from the pressure.
Feng Feiyun steadied his blood inside his body and fortified his stance, then he spoke: You are nothing specialpared to others. If you didnt live longer than me for several decades, and if I could cultivate for three or five years, then I would kill you like killing a pig.
The old mans look turned into a dark surly as he was angered by Feng Feiyun. Lightning cracked on his palm as he unleashed a fist across the air.
This palm caused the wind to flutter as six Qilins rushed forward!
His fist actually unleashed six Qilins, a force of 320,000 jin! Just the wind flying by alone caused others to ache as if small knives were slicing their skin.
Feng Feiyun began to channel his Infinite Spirit Ring. He wanted to use this Spirit Treasure to directly attack the old man, but there was someone who suddenly rushed forward.
Bam!
Wang Meng stomped on the ground and stepped out. His two feet directly shattered the tiled stones on the street. With his feet fortified underground, he unleashed both of his fists forward as he and the old manpeted with one blow.
Bam!
More than ten tiled stones on the street flew away. Wang Mengs feet on the ground slid backward, creating two long grooves on the ground. He continuously retreated for more than eight zhang before finally stabilizing the old mans palm.
The old man also had to take a step back as he put down his hand.
Even though Wang Meng lost in this one strike, he sessfully blocked this palm. Comparing brute strength, he was only one level below this old man.
Come again! The old man became agitated and ashamed. He personally took action, yet he couldnt take care of these poor peasants; this was truly an embarrassment to the Po Luo royal n.
He was indeed a royal uncle of the Po Luo Country. He had always been up high above in status, thus he naturally disdained these peasants like Feng Feiyun.
Boom!
The old man unleashed another strike. This palm was even more powerful and had a force capable of blowing away a high mountain!
Bam! Bam!
Wu Jiu and Wang Meng were like two gods of war, standing to the left and right of Feng Feiyun, and they rushed forward at the same time.
Both of them were fierce people. One was naturally born with godly strength while the other cultivated his bones into a golden color. The two trampled the street into small pieces and forced the old man to fly backward.
The old mannded on the ground and continuously retreated all the away till the end of the street before he could stand still.
Other people wanted to seize the treasure, but now they were all sucking in a deep breath and instinctively took two steps back. No one expected for these five refugees to be so powerful. With one stronger than the other, even the imperial uncle of the Po Luo Country was forced back.
Poof!
Liu Qinsheng pped off a sneak-attacking cultivators head from his body. Blood began to spurt out all over the floor, and the bloody head flying in the sky was kicked into smithereens by Luotuo Zi.
These four bandits were not only strong, they were also ruthless. This suppressed everyone at the scene.
Motherfucker, who else wants to try? Your father will fuck his whole family. Wu Jiu waved the grand machete in his hand like an evil god and roared. There was a sudden whirlwind that appeared out of thin air, emanating whistling windy sounds.
Silence. No one dared to even breathe!
Too savage!
Too violent!
Suddenly, a footstep sounded!
Feng Feiyun nced over at the young man with the daoist robe. He unexpectedly came forward.
This was the idiot who was fooled and handed 400,000 bronze coins to the one-armed old man. At this moment, this daoist-robed young man had a temperament that was beyond ordinary, like a rising bright star.
Feng Feiyun activated his Heavenly Phoenix Gaze and observed the image rising above his head. It seemed to be a burning white sun.
This daoist-robed young man had a great origin, and his personal cultivation was already higher than the silk-robed old man. Such an age with such a cultivation along with innate talents... The background behind him must be incalcble.
Chapter 131: Beiming Tang
This dao-robed young man was clearly a cultivator from arge immortal gate who rarely came in contact with the outside world. This was why he was cheated by the one-armed old man even though his cultivation was extraordinary.
Everyone made way for him since they could feel a force rising from his powerful breath.
This young man seemed to be intent on provoking Feng Feiyun. His cold eyes from beginning to end locked onto him as he spoke: You said that with three to five more years, you would be able to kill the old man like pigs and dogs such bold words. However, those words might be true. A younger generation fighting against the previous, it is indeed a bit disadvantageous. However, our age is simr, do you dare to fight me?
His image became bigger and bigger like a sun hanging in the sky or a cauldron burning the horizon itself. It was suppressing down towards Feng Feiyuns direction.
He wanted to use his aura to overwhelm Feng Feiyun.
Boom!
A powerful aura also surged out of Feng Feiyuns body and turned into the Dragon Horse Mountain and River Diagram. Its majestic vastness directly pushed the young mans aura flying backwards.
How could a sun match the powerful Dragon Horse Mountain and River Diagram!
The moment the aura appeared, the world lost its colors. Feng Feiyuns aura turned sharper and sharper as the blood in his body flowed faster and faster. The dao-robed young man excited his fighting intent.
The Immortal Foundation in his dantian was also channeled by this aura as the fruit growing from it became more condensed; it began to have a chance to fall down. This was it trying to turn into a God Base.
The first sign before breaking through to the God Base realm!
Feng Feiyun had reached the peak Immortal Foundation for some time and the medicinal effects of the Spirit Spring Water in his bloodstream was also agitated as the God Base realm approached.
Good! I will fight you. Feng Feiyun wanted to use this battle to reach the God Base realm. This was a realm he was hoping; he faintly felt that the spirit energy in his body would undergo a change in essence. The quality along with quantity will multiply several times.
At this moment, the thing hecked the most was spirit energy in his dantian. If he had sufficient energy, he would be able to utilize the power of the Infinite Spirit Ring and actually use its power as a Spirit Treasure. At that point, he would be invincible against people of the same realm.
At the moment, with his peak Immortal Foundation cultivation, he could only channel the strength of the Spirit Treasure once before the depletion of his dantian. So unless it was absolutely necessary, he would never use the Spirit Treasure.
However, once he breaks through to the God Base realm and obtain a spirit energy reserve many times greater, he would be able to use the battle power of the Spirit Treasure several times without weakening. This meant that his battle prowess would increase by more than just a dozen times.
Daniu, how about I fight against him instead? Wu Jiu took the initiative to ask for he was afraid that Feng Feiyun was not a match for the dao-robed young man.
Feng Feiyun wanted to borrow the young man to break through. The higher the stress, the more likely he was going to break through.
No need. Even if I die in this battle, you guys cannot make a move. Feng Feiyun wanted to risk it all and fight to the end. If he couldnt break through, he would not regret dying because of this decision.
Without a bold fighting spirit, one could not tread the cultivation path for long.
The dao-robed young man chuckled and said: You are only a peak Immortal Foundation; I can defeat you with just one move.
If you can defeat me with one move, then I will give you the Daomization Stone with both hands. With the Dragon Horse Mountain and River Diagram on top of his head, Feng Feiyun stepped forward with a determined expression.
These are your words! The young mans eyes lit up with a happy expression and rushed forward impatiently. He turned into a dragon-shaped tornado.
His two hands became two gigantic dragon ws!
The young mans cultivation was truly terrorizing. It was on the same level as the royal uncle of the Po Luo Country, and it could even be a step higher.
Feng Feiyuns body seemed to be trapped in a storm and could be sent flying away at any moment.
Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang!
Nine continuous fist shadows struck forward as Feng Feiyun tried to block the young mans blow.
Feng Feiyuns fists shattered and became bloodied with yellow drips falling down to the ground, giving off clip-clop sounds.
The young man retreated. He initially thought that he could easily teach Feng Feiyun a lesson, but the opponents nine fists from earlier were very profound and contained a deep dao. Each fist blocked his attacks and pushed him back.
Wanting to beat me with one move in your dreams. Although his fist was dripping with blood, his battle intent became denser and continuously rose. The spirit energy in his body also consolidated as it rapidly approached the God Base realm.
Come again!
The young mans power was many times higher than Feng Feiyun. He wanted to suppress him in a few moves or even kill him in order to take the Daomization Stone from his hands.
He summoned a quasi-Spirit Treasure flying sword. The sword pulses struck Feng Feiyun as if he was an egg fighting against a rock. His situation was extremely grim as blood was everywhere. However, it did not injure his vital spots.
In the blink of an eye, they had exchanged ten moves, but the young man still couldnt defeat Feng Feiyun. He became more and more maniacal as the sword gleams became faster and denser like a curtain made of water.
So it is him, no wonder why his cultivation is so terrifying at such a young age. A person caught on to the dao-robed young mans identity after seeing his sword technique.
Who is it? A person curiously inquired.
Cannot say, cannot say. Truly a terrifying origin with an extremely powerful background. Even if he kills everyone here, no one would dare to take revenge. The other person shook his head continuously. He was shocked after finding out the young mans identity.
He continued on: If he announced his identity, then no one would dare to fight him. This is foolish ah! Just hand the Daomization Stone over, why the need to offend him!
Some people felt sorry for Feng Feiyun. Provoking such a grand character would only result in his demise a death without a burial.
The dao-robed young man naturally heard everyone talking about him, so he freely smiled and said: It is fine to say it. That way, everyone will know my identity.
He clearly wanted to scare Feng Feiyun, and he assumed that Feng Feiyun would directly bow down in horror before him after finding out.
Contrary to the young mans thoughts, Feng Feiyun was far from epting defeat. Inside the countless sword rays, he continuously attacked. The wounds on his body were increasing and his activity space became narrower. It was as if he was forced to the edge of a cliff by a great army.
Retreating was a dead end, and treading forward was also a dead end!
The disparity in strength was sizable in this battle, but the fight raged on. The young man could not defeat Feng Feiyun after a long time. On the contrary, Feng Feiyuns spirit energy and battle intent became increasingly more powerful and got closer to the God Base realm.
He is part of the Four Great ns of the Godly Jin Dynasty, the seventh young noble of the Beiming n, Beiming Tang. Beiming Baitian, one of the eight Grand Historical Geniuses, is his older cousin.
The other person finally revealed the identity of the dao-robed young man.
Boom! Everyone was shaking!
The Beiming n was a super rank n that was on the same level as the Yin Gou n, and it could be considered one of the four pirs of the Godly Jin Dynasty. ns like the Feng n were not worth mentioning in front of the Beiming n; such ns could easily be destroyed by them.
It was no wonder why he was confident and arrogant like this. No one in the Godly Jin Dynasty would dare to mess with people from the Four Great ns. Doing so would result in dying an untimely death ah!
Not to mention Beiming Tangs older cousin was the ruthless Beiming Baitian!
Oh heavens! A person from the Beiming n actually appeared in Fire Beacon City. If this news came out, all of the elders in the city woulde to greet him.
Someone actually dared to fight against Beiming Tang. Even if he has nine lives, he would surely die without a doubt. No one dares to provoke the Beiming n.
The Beiming ns status at the Godly Jin Dynasty was truly prestigious. Even someone as powerful as the City Lord would have to hide his arrogance in front of the Beiming n members. Otherwise, he would risk inviting deathly trouble.
A nameless teenager was actually fighting against Beiming Tang. This was so extremely ridiculous!
Everyone stared at Feng Feiyun as if he was a dead man; no one could save him.
Chapter 132: Number One Defense Under Giant
Beiming Tang is a top genius of the Beiming n. His master is a great character from the Dao Gate. He surely left the mountain in these few recent days to travel.
Beiming Tangs innate talents might be a bit lowerpared to his older cousin, Beiming Baitian, but the difference is not big. This is one of the leading characters of Beimings current generation.
The one-armed old man who fooled 400,000 bronze coins from Beiming Tang had slipped away unnoticed a long time ago. One could do nothing but run after making such a blunder.
Everyone was in awe and fear towards Beiming Tang. Even the royal uncle of the Po Luo Country hid his arrogance and slowly inched backward.
So what if he is from the Beiming n, does that give him the right to be a thug? Feng Feiyun became more crazy as he fought. Even though Beiming Tangs sword technique was still hindering him, he gained enough breathing room to even speak a little.
He dared topare the Beiming n to thugs?
Even a Giant would not dare to make such a rude statement. This was the same as offending the entire Beiming n.
Something is wrong ah! This poor boy is also not simple, he actually managed to fight against Beiming Tang for dozens of moves without losing. This isnt something an average person can do. Could he also be someone with a great background?
Maybe he is a disciple of a reclusive Giant and is dressed poorly on purpose. Otherwise, how could he dare to be so arrogant in front of the Beiming n like this?
If it is only an ordinary Giant, Im afraid he wouldnt be this arrogant in front of the Beiming n.
Everyone felt that Feng Feiyuns origin was not simple due to his boldness while taunting the Beiming n.
Everyone, look! Someone eximed aloud: That ornamented ring on the poor boys finger. It seems to be a treasure from the Sen Luo Temple, the Infinite Spirit Ring.
It does look like it, could this boy be a disciple of the evil Sen Luo Temple?
All of the spectators were shocked yet again. Before, they felt that there was something very strange about Feng Feiyun and the four bandits. At this moment, after seeing the ck Infinite Spirit Ring on Feng Feiyuns finger, they immediately turned Feng Feiyun into an elite of the Sen Luo Temple.
No wonder why he dared to mor against Beiming Tang. So he had the giant Sen Luo Temple as his backing.
These cultivators began to retreat; no one dared to take a step forward. This was a fight between the two superpowers, the Sen Luo Temple and the Beiming n. Anyone who involved themselves would be those who think that they have lived enough already.
Beiming Tang was also slightly surprised. Could this ordinary beggar boy truly be an elite from the evil Sen Luo Temple? But so what, the Beiming n was not scared of the Sen Luo Temple.
Beiming Tang gathered all of the qi in his body and condensed it onto the sword. This sword pierced Feng Feiyuns chest, but the result was outside of his imagination. It did not pierce through him; on the contrary, it felt as if it pricked a steel te.
ng! The sound of metal heavily colliding resounded!
The sword energy sted Feng Feiyun ten zhang away.
At this moment, his entire body was bleeding. A divine light from his dantian gently shed and wrapped around his body. A pure energy started to flow into his dantian.
Boom!
His Immortal Foundation was transforming into a God Base!
A solid, imprable white stone formed inside his dantian.
This God Base at the moment was only as big as a rice grain. It illuminated a blinding light that contained spirit energy seven times more than before. The change in quality of the spirit energy made it much purer.
Even without the usage of a Spirit Treasure, Feng Feiyuns battle prowess raised nearly ten timespared to before!
He had formally entered the early God Base realm!
Boom!
The spirit energy went around his body in a circle, and all of his wounds were immediately cured!
Feng Feiyun gently pulled up his sleeves as his will to battle became even more intense. With a pair of eyes filled with vibrant vitality, he gazed at Beiming Tang and spoke: Now we can truly begin!
Even though he broke through to the early God Base, Feng Feiyun was still very cautious. He considered Beiming Tang as a very formidable opponent.
Beiming Tang had a peak God Base cultivation. Plus, with his innate extraordinary talent, he was not any weaker than Feng Feiyun at the moment. One could even say that he was still two small levels above Feng Feiyun.
Even though Feng Feiyun could surpass two small levels to kill his opponent, his enemy was also a supreme prodigy capable of exceeding two small levels as well. And so, only when their realms were the same would Feng Feiyun feel confident in beating Beiming Tang.
The disparity of two small levels was not insignificant, what could he use to make up for this?
Boy, I will lend you a hand. Mao Wuguis head stuck out halfway from Feng Feiyuns robe.
What can you help me with? Feng Feiyun didnt have too much hope for this old man. This turtle... Outside of an imprable shell, even for a Giant, he really didnt have other special powers.
At the very least, I can make it so that your defense bes number one under the Giant realm! Mao Wugui was quite confident in himself.
Number one defense under Giant? Feng Feiyun asked again.
All Techniques Be One, True Body Harmonization!
Feng Feiyun quivered crazily and felt as if his body suddenly weighed ten thousand jin; it was almost like carrying a small mountain.
Fuck! What are you doing?
Feng Feiyun noticed that the eyes fixed upon him started to change. Many people were grinning and were unable to suppress theirughter. It was as if they had just witnessed the most ridiculous thing in this world.
Feng Feiyuns body was covered by a turtle shell. This shell resembled divine iron and had an extremely ancient rustic look that was carved with sacred runic outlines.
His skin also turned white. His face, arms, legs everything turned into white jade. Moreover, it was terribly tough.
This was truly the true Unbreakable Diamond Physique.
But this appearance...
He truly is an evil man from the Sen Luo Temple, what kind of evil technique is this? A person wiped the cold sweat off their forehead.
Feng Feiyun became livid and asked: This is the number one defense under Giant?
Cough cough! This is me helping you. I wouldnt do it for someone else even if they begged for such a powerful defense! Mao Wuguis voice from came inside Feng Feiyuns body.
Not giving Feng Feiyun time to think any longer, Beiming Tang began his offense once more. This time, the sword technique was very profound. Even though he only stabbed forward once, there were more than one hundred sword shadows.
The sharp sword energies sliced both sides of the street along with the stalls into pieces, creating sounds of debris copsing and shattering.
Clearly, the change in Feng Feiyuns body caused Beiming Tang to feel pressured. This sword was one of his several secret techniques, the Sword Canon within all of the sword techniques of the Dao Gate.
ng! ng! nk!
A countless amount of sword energy directly struck Feng Feiyuns body, creating innumerable sparks. However, they were all blocked by the turtle shell and did not do any damage.
The Sword Canon naturally was better than this, but the key point was that Feng Feiyuns defense was truly amazing.
Beiming Tangs expression started to slightly change. He really thought that Feng Feiyun cultivated an evil technique from the Sen Luo Temple, so he took out a Wind Thunder Talisman from his chest.
This Wind Thunder Talisman was carved from White Jade and was about the size of a palm.
He mmed the Wind Thunder Talisman into Feng Feiyuns chest!
Rumble!!!
A streak of lightning as thick as an arm descended from the sky right on top of Feng Feiyuns body. Numerous lightning bolts surged through his skin and shell for a long time without dissipating.
A Wind Thunder Talisman was able of trampling a small mountain, but it didnt even hurt a strand of Feng Feiyuns hair.
Beiming Tang, this time, was really stunned. In this short moment, he couldnt move from his spot.
My turn! Feng Feiyun channeled the Infinite Spirit Ring and the power of the Spirit Treasure appeared in his palm. Six ancient diagrams flowed up and down on the ring as an image of a huge palm began to form on top of the sky.
Rumble!!!
A palm that resembled a huge group of clouds directly pressed down on Beiming Tangs head and firmly shattered the stone on the ground, pushing him down underground.
Chapter 133: Northern Profound Chilling Ice Armor
Note: Beiming = Northern Profound. One of the strongest inner force techniques from Jin Yong. This is a homage/reference to Jin Yong C Northern Profound Divine Art.
The giant turtle shell had a golden color to it, just like an old piece of armor or an ancient bell.
Feng Feiyuns white jade colored skin exuded a metallic luster. Each time he took a step forward, the ground started to have small cracks.
Boom!
Ayer of rock and soil was knocked away by a cold energy.
Beiming Tang was indeed a top leading genius that was carefully trained by the Beiming n. Even though he was suppressed by Feng Feiyun under the ground, it did not injure him.
A blue light flew out from the ground!
Ayer of chilling ice formed on top of Beiming Tangs body, turning into an exquisitely carved ice armor. The helmet, gauntlets, breasttes, leggings, and boots were all condensed into existence by the chilling ice as they emitted a blue light.
This is... the Northern Profound Divine Art. Beiming Tang has cultivated to the third level of the Northern Profound Divine Art, the Metamorphosing Physique, to form the Northern Profound Chilling Ice Armor. The Po Luo Countrys royal uncle had extraordinary experience and immediately recognized this ice armor.
The Northern Profound Divine Art was the number one cultivation manual of the Beiming n, and only members with absolute loyalty could practice it. Each time ayer was cultivated, they would have fantastic abilities.
Only by aplishing the third level would one be able to condense the Northern Profound cold energy to form this armor.
This was the Northern Profound Chilling Ice Armor. It was considered the number one defense within the same realm.
Only Beiming Tang and Beiming Baitian within the younger generation of the Beiming n were able to sessfully cultivate this technique.
Strongest defense within the same level this could already be considered unbeatable, and this was also the reason why Beiming Baitian could be one of the Grand Historical Geniuses.
Boom!
Feng Feiyun, once again, channeled the energy of the Infinite Spirit Ring, and a giant hand appeared in the sky. It struck Beiming Tang flying away once again, smashing into all the stores and buildings on the left side of the street.
However, Beiming Tangs armor was not broken. He simply coughed out some bright blood, then stood back up.
To be able to harm me through my ice armor... Im certain that you are using the power of a Spirit Treasure. Beiming Tang gazed on Feng Feiyuns left thumb with a covetous look.
He was from the Beiming main branch, but he couldnt get a Spirit Treasure. If he could get this Spirit Treasure from Feng Feiyuns hands, then it meant that not only would he possess an invincible defense within the same realm, but also an invincible offense within the same realm.
Feng Feiyun truly used his Spirit Treasure, but this was not its real power, so it couldnt break through the ice armor.
An early God Base and a grand achievement God Base will have a huge disparity in power when they both channel a Spirit Treasure.
The higher the realm, the more powerful the power unleashed by the Spirit Treasure will be.
So what if you know? Today, I will teach you how to behave and to stop thinking that all the treasures that you see belong to you. The God Base in his dantian shined brilliantly, and a white energy in its entirety poured towards the Infinite Spirit Ring.
The Spirit Treasure was activated one more time. A crimson dragon shadow crawled on the rings surface and roared continuously.
Boom!
Under the repression of the Spirit Treasure, Beiming Tang didnt even have the power to fight back. The sword technique was immediately dissipated by the Spirit Treasure.
His body pummeled away yet again.
Feng Feiyun tried to kill the snake by mming its head, so he quickly channeled his Spirit Treasure and mmed him into the ground.
Even though the Infinite Spirit Rings power couldnt break through the Northern Profound Chilling Ice Armor, its force still permeated through the armor, mming Beiming Tang and causing him to constantly vomit blood.
His scalp was jarred into cracks while shedding drops of blood.
The armor originally had a blue color, but now it was stained by fresh blood into a beautiful red. It was clear and dazzling, like an armor made from rubies.
Boom! Boom! Bang...
The ground had been broken into small pieces by this battle. The entire old street became a deserted and pitiful ruin as dust flew everywhere. This did not appear to be a battle between two cultivators; it was more like a mighty army had just passed by.
Oh heavens! Beiming Tang is a top genius of the younger generation and also from the main branch of both the Beiming n and the Dao Gate. But he actually got beaten without any opposition.
Without the Northern Profound Chilling Ice Armor protecting his body, he would have died long ago.
The innate talents of that other boy is even higher than Beiming Tang. I can faintly see the rise of the ninth Grand Historical Genius.
If he has ten years of time without being eliminated by the big powers, then he absolutely could be a Grand Historical Genius. But at the moment... he is still too far offpared to the other Grand Historical Geniuses.
If he really is an evil disciple trained by the Sen Luo Temple, then not many powers would dare to eliminate him.
Feng Feiyuns actions were decisive and ruthless for he wanted to kill Beiming Tang at this ce. One had to pull out the weeds by the roots, so he didnt want to leave him half a chance of survival.
Boom!
Feng Feiyun punched his white fist that resembled a steel jade. It struck Beiming Tangs chest and the force collided with the Ice Armor, causing his clothes inside to be torn apart, leaving behind a bright red fist mark.
Disappointment!
He still couldnt break through the Northern Profound Chilling Ice Armor, and he did not cause real harm to Beiming Tang.
The reason I lost today is not because my talents and cultivation are weaker than yours. It is only because of the Spirit Treasure. If I also had a Spirit Treasure, I would surely...
Poof!
Before Beiming Tang could finish speaking, Feng Feiyun punched his left cheek. The wind created by the fist went through the armor and left a red mark on his face.
This was a clear sign of humiliation ah!
And it was even in front of so many people. The Beiming ns face waspletely lost.
Boy, do you know who my older cousin is? Beiming Tangs eyes were filled with hatred and toxicity. He stood up and wanted to channel his energy onest time to recklessly fight Feng Feiyun in order to save some face.
However, because he had to refocus his spirit energy, Feng Feiyun once again kicked him away. He crashed head-first into a tree, splitting it in half.
Bam!
The sturdy tree trunk was broken by him, and his head was basically buried underground.
Even if your big cousin is the emperors father, and if he dares toe and save you, I would still beat you down. Feng Feiyun stomped on Beiming Tangs butt and channeled all of his energy into his foot to stop him from standing up.
Beiming Tangs unparalleled cultivation at this moment was rendered useless by the Spirit Treasures power. He could not get up from the ground even after mustering all of his strength into his arms and legs.
If Feng Feiyun resembled a divine turtle at the moment, then Beiming Tangs current actions looked even more like a turtle.
My big cousin is one of the eight Grand Historical Geniuses, Beiming Baitian! Beiming Tang shouted.
Grand Historical level genius! Feng Feiyun frowned and recalled the battle that day between Young Noble wless and Dongfang Jingshui. These two were also Grand Historical Geniuses, and their battle prowess was indeed heaven-defying; they were able to shatter even the high mountains.
Beiming Baitian aint shit. Young Noble wless and Dongfang Jingshui teaming together wouldnt even be my opponents. Even if hees here, I still wont spare you. Even though Feng Feiyun was boasting, his face was not red and instead showedplete calmness full of heroism.
Of course, everyone knew he was bragging, but it was indeed courageous to be able to say such a thing.
Some rowdy noises came along. The cultivators from the distance quickly spread out as if they were avoiding poisonous serpents, and they all mored.
What a beautiful woman! Someone spoke this praise.
Why are there two corpses following her while wearing tattered monastic robes? Could she be a Corpse Controller from the Western Prefecture?
No, Corpse Controllers need talismans or corpse spirits to control battle corpses. However, these two corpses are just following behind her. Their eyes have some spirituality as if they have their own sentience.
***
Everyone moved even further back and didnt dare to stand in her way.
Feng Feiyun naturally heard the talks from these people, and the smile on his face became slightly stiff. An evil aura emancipated from behind him, giving him a cold shiver all over.
This strange aura was so familiar; it was so familiar to the point of sending chills down his spine.
k k.
Gentle footsteps rang from behind him.
Although he didnt see the person who had just arrived, Feng Feiyuns back was already drenched in cold sweat. Even the God Base in his dantian became pale without any colors for it was suppressed by an invisible force, and it was near the brink of shattering.
He lifted his foot from Beiming Tangs butt and slowly turned around.
Hand the Daomization Stone over to me! A cold-as-ice hand was already stretched out in front of Feng Feiyun.
Her voice was also as cold as ice; moreover, it carried a clear murderous intent. It painfully pierced the ears of all the listeners, and they felt as if they werepletely frozen, being unable to move even an inch.
Her hands were also finely crafted and very soft, almost like they were carved from a beautiful jade by a master craftsman. There were no blemishes on her delicate and silky white, long fingers.
It made others want to reach out to touch her soft, jade-like hand.
But after seeing this jade-like hand, Feng Feiyuns eyes crazily contracted as chills ran down his spine. He only wanted to get as far away from this hand as possible.
This hand had already strangled one Giant to death, and it even almost strangled him as well.
Chapter 134: Past Lifetime and This Lifetime
Xiao Nun!
She stood in front of Feng Feiyun while still wearing the same stainless white monastic robe and a silky waistband. There was no emotion in her deep eyes, and one couldnt even sense any energy from her body.
How could the Evil Woman be a human?
She essentially did not recognize Feng Feiyun, or rather, Feng Feiyun was not worthy of being remembered by her.
Why did she appear at this ce?
No one understood Feng Feiyuns feelings at this moment. He only wanted to get far away, the farther the better.
Hey! Who the fuck are you, ehh? You think we would just hand it over because you said it? Wu Jiu directly walked up and pointed at Xiao Nun while cursing for a good while.
This bald brute was indeed single-minded. Even if the most beautiful woman in the world offended him, he would still chop her head off without any hesitation.
Xiao Nun slightly nced at him. Feng Feiyun noticed the murderous intent in her eyes so he quickly took out the Daomization Stone and directly ced it in her palm.
After holding the Daomization Stone, her murderous intent suddenly disappeared. She essentially didnt bother to look at anyone else at this ce and turned around to depart.
The two monk corpses also left. Their flesh was rotten but golden lights glimmered in their eyes. They respectfully followed her; their steps were not stiff but rather quite flexible.
Those two monk corpses have reached the third Corpse Transformation. With a frown on his face, Feng Feiyun clenched his fists tightly and stared towards Xiao Nuns pretty back as she was walking away. Why did this Evil Womane to Fire Beacon City?
Feng Feiyun knew better than anyone about her strength and ruthlessness. Rumor has it that even Violet Firmament Ancient City had been broken through by her and was turned into a city of death. Several great powers in the city were forced to leave for they didnt dare to fight her directly.
There must be a reason why she appeared at Fire Beacon City.
She, who is she? I felt as if my soul was breaking from just her nce. The always-fearless Wu Jiu at this second was drenched with sweat, wetting his outfit. At this point, his heart was still beating fast.
Xiao Nun only gave him half a nce, yet it was almost enough to take his life.
If Feng Feiyun didnt quickly hand the Daomization Stone over to her, then he would certainly be a dead man without even a bone remaining at this minute.
Run away as far as possible when you see her in the future. Feng Feiyun murmured not only to remind Wu Jiu, but also to himself.
Even though he had to hand over the Daomization Stone to Xiao Nun, there was no sense of loss for Feng Feiyun. In the end, such a treasure was coveted by countless great powers. Without sufficient strength, one could not hold onto it.
The Daomization Stone could be considered the number one treasure of the Godly Jin Dynasty. If Feng Feiyun kept it at his side, then he would be dead in less than three days with his corpse left behind in the wilderness.
Hmph! No one besides my Beiming n should even dream about having a treasure like the Daomization Stone. Beiming Tang stood up with blood still dripping from the corner of his mouth. He shouted at Xiao Nun, wanting to use his ns prestige to scare her.
Xiao Nun immediately paused her steps!
Feng Feiyuns heart jolted. He suddenly kicked Beiming Tang even further away this time.
This bastard! If Xiao Nun became angry, then all of Fire Beacon City will be reduced to ruins and everyone will die in her hands.
The Daomization Stone... belongs... to my Beiming n. Even though he was kicked flying away, Beiming Tangs voice still carried a sense of unwillingness as it echoed from far away.
Xiao Nun didnt turn around. She merely paused then left straight afterward!
Feng Feiyun at this time finally breathed a sigh of relief. Just now, he had almost been killed by Beiming Tangs foolishness!
***
Sigh! I want to find the bastard Feng Feiyun. If I dont find him, he will surely be finding other women. Dont stop me, I wont be a nun, I really wont be one! If you keep on forcing me, I will kill myself. Do you think I wont dare to do it?
At a bustling location in Fire Beacon City, a girl wearing a faint blue monastic dress was crying loudly in the street. She was only around fourteen or fifteen and had her long ck hair ornamented with a jade pin.
Nn Xuejians skin was very white; it emitted a touch of brilliance with a soft buddhist presence. Sometimes, she was as cold as ice; sometimes, there was a simplistic naivety hinting towards cuteness. Other times, she had a solemn sacred air like a female bodhisattva.
One person actually had six different temperaments. Her temperaments varied depending on the eyes of different onlookers.
This was because of the six activated Heavenly Buddhist Essences inside her body, causing her to step towards the six desires of the buddhist realm.
Girl, if you cant even sh away the most basic lust, then you will have a great tribtion in the future while cultivating.
Monk Jiu Rou took a big gulp of his wine and continuously sighed while saying: I have already read his fortune. The boy only thinks of one woman in his heart, and there is no chance he will like another girl. You should quickly forget about him and learn the Mortal Life Ancient Scripture the supreme sacred heritage of my buddhist order.
So he likes me? Nn Xuejian pulled Monk Jiu Rous shirt sleeve with glimmering eyes and battingshes.
Why is this girl so crazy in love?
Monk Jiu Rou sighed once again. He shook his head and replied: ording to the fortune, there are signs of past and present lifetimes. The cycle of life and death is extremely chaotic and is cut off by the power of fate. I have never seen such a strange fortune like this, and I cannot see who the woman is. However, I am absolutely certain that it is not you.
He called me his wife, dont be spouting nonsense. Nn Xuejian retorted.
A man can call any beautiful woman his wife! Monk Jiu Rou replied.
But... but I already have a physical rtionship with him. Nn Xuejian started to blush a little bit.
A man could have a physical rtionship with any beautiful woman! Monk Jiu Rou could only sigh.
Nn Xuejian stomped her feet and angrily eximed: Are you just going to deny everything I say?
Girl, I am simply trying to reason with you. Even if you dont follow the buddhist path, you still shouldnt marry Feng Feiyun. I prefer you marrying a dog over Feng Feiyun. Monk Jiu Rou replied.
Do you hate him this much? Nn Xuejian inquired.
I never hated him, and I even praised and valued him a bit. However, this and that are two different matters. Unless he could cut off his obsession, he will otherwise never be able to like you. By being too close to him, your future will absolutely be torturous. Why must you do this to yourself?
Even though Monk Jiu Rou was very vulgar and rude to others, he knew the proper propriety when talking with Nn Xuejian.
Nn Xuejian naturally did not believe him and felt that Monk Jiu Rou was only trying to make her want to be a nun, to walk on a loveless road towards buddhism.
Buddha says that there is karma in the past and present life. In this life, if you truly really love someone but he doesnt like you, it is because, in the previous life, he really truly loves you but you didnt like him. The debt of ones previous life will be repaid in this life. And the debt of this life will be repaid in the next.
At the moment, how could Nn Xuejian listen to Monk Jiu Rous words? She couldnt help but exim impatiently: The dao path cultivates for this life, and the buddhist path cultivates for the next. I heard that I was a beautiful and cute bodhisattva in myst life, so I will have endless karmic beneficence in this lifetime. I am willing to lose all of this good karma just to have a beautiful mortal love...
Before she could finish speaking, Monk Jiu Rou immediately closed her mouth and scolded: Nonsense! You cannot be spouting these words randomly in the future.
Boom!
A wave of evil aura soared all the way to the sky and covered all of Fire Beacon City!
Monk Jiu Rou slowly released his hand and looked towards the murderous ck clouds in the sky to say: Xiao Nun is reallying. She would not give up until the Buddhist Jade Bead is hers. We need to first find a ce to hide.
Monk Jiu Rou looked around and suddenly, a pavilion with festive lights attracted his gaze. It had red columns with green tiles and there were seven levels. There were also countless women wearing colorful dresses with smiles on their faces as if they were fairies in a heavenly pce.
Wow... They really dressed in an enchanting manner!
Supreme Beauty Pavilion!
No matter how high of a cultivation or how powerful her spirit awareness is, she absolutely will not be able to guess our hiding ce, hehe! Monk Jiu Rou grinned and pulled Nn Xuejian in one hand with a big wine jar in the other and walked towards the Supreme Beauty Pavilion.
Chapter 135: The Honorable Son-in-law of the Yin Gou Clan
May I ask where the wine tavern resides? Even schrs point to where the Supreme Beauty Pavilion presides! [1. A poetic line saying that even gentlemen and schrs would visit the Supreme Beauty Pavilion, a high-ss brothel. I tried to make it rhyme.]
At this time, the twilight basked in the glow of the setting sun painted the clouds red over the distant city walls, giving onest trace of warmth before nightfall. The evening breeze blew into the faces of bypassers.
Feng Feiyun and the four bandits were right outside of the Supreme Beauty Pavilion at this time!
I heard the sixth beauty of the Godly Jin Dynasty had yed the Frontier Tune at this ce. At that time, many famous people from the cultivation world came to admire her beauty, and they only wished to listen to her ethereal strings. From then on, the Supreme Beauty Pavilion was renowned throughout the Grand Southern Prefecture and was ranked second among the houses with red doors. Liu Qinsheng lifted his head to look at the golden and jade pavilion with seven stories. The hall was magnificent, it was truly not inferior to a royal pce.
Is this really just a brothel? There was an even higher disy of extravagance and prideful grandeur than the City Lords mansion.
On the grand street where the pleasure quarter sits east; the ce where jade fences and immortal apricots pushing the roses meet!
TN: This is part of a poem describing how a brothel did not have the lustful appearance of one at all. What Im thinking is the roses symbolize sex and wine while the immortal apricots are suppressing/pushing the sins away.
This ce did not resemble a location for a social romantic outing nor a night outing of wine and sex. It had the appearance of a chamber that belonged to the schrly young misses and royal daughters.
Then where is the number one brothel located? Feng Feiyun didnt believe that there was a more stunning brothelpared to the Supreme Beauty Pavilion.
Godly Capital, Beautys Smile Pavilion![1. This name just sounds so much better in Chinese. A more literal trantion would be Thousand Gold One Smile Pavilion. However, Thousand Gold ǧ also means a well-educated/favored beautiful daughter from a noble/rich family. The one here can also mean one smile or number one, meaning that they are number one]
Liu Qinsheng continued on: If you want a woman from there to smile once for you, you have to spend one thousand gold coins. Moreover, sometimes, even if you give them money, they will not necessarily pay attention to you.
Making a brothel into such a high level could be considered a miracle. As long as it was number one in the world, there was no need to care about other peoples opinions.
Im more curious about why the sixth beauty of the Godly Jin Dynasty is still staying at the Supreme Beauty Pavilion. With his back hunched and head almost touching the ground, Luotuo Zi asked withughter.
Liu Qinsheng shook his head and replied: Two years ago, she already paid for her freedom and no one knew where she went. Onlyter did rumors say that someone saw her appearing at the Beautys Smile Pavilion on stage to once again y her strings as she sold cheapughter. However, there was sadness in her smile and pain in her songs.
Feng Feiyun slightly frowned and spoke: If she redeemed herself, then this would be indicative of her hating this dirty lifestyle and wanting to escape from such a tainted ce. Why is it that she joined the Beautys Smile Pavilion right after?
No matter how beautiful and famous one was, there was another hidden facet that was filled with bitterness in their heart.
Liu Qinsheng shook his head to say: No matter whether it is the Supreme Beauty Pavilion or the Beautys Smile Pavilion, to be able to stand strong and be famous in the cultivation world at the Jin Dynasty, there must be a monstrous backing behind them. The sixth beauty is a golden eggying hen in such a lustful ce. Once she entered, how could shepletely escape?
Even if she wants to escape, there will be those who will take her back.
Even though these bandits were not hesitant whenmitting heinous acts, they still had a trace of morality. At this moment, they all sighed inmentation and understood why there were tears in her smile along with pain in her songs.
Do you see the red jade ques hanging on top of the beam by the ceiling? The five of them went into the main hall of the Supreme Beauty Pavilion, and Liu Qinsheng pointed at a red beam hanging horizontally above them with different red jade ques hanging off of it. Each jade que was carved with the name of a woman.
The nearer the jade que is to the front, the more popr the women is. If you want to see them, you must pay a higher price. Liu Qinsheng exined.
Feng Feiyun and the three other bandits directly stared towards the jade que disyed at the front with the number one position.
Nangong Hongyan. Feng Feiyun murmured her name.
Nangong Hongyans jade que has been hanging at the number one position for two years, and no one has been able to change this.
Liu Qinsheng sighed many more times as he mmed his chest in exasperation: Last year, I brought along ten thousand gold coins to the Supreme Beauty Pavilion just to meet her once. However, after all my gold coins disappeared, I didnt get my wish. I didnt even get to see one of her fingers.
He was disappointed without end!
Why is that? Feng Feiyun was perplexed as to why one couldnt even see her after spending ten thousand gold coins.
Paying money to see her was not anything unfair for a woman of a brothel.
Nangong Hongyan is extremely arrogant. She made a rule that one must satisfy three conditions if they wanted to see her. However, even if these three conditions are met, they still wouldnt necessarily be able to see her. Liu Qinsheng replied.
Feng Feiyun initially wanted to arrange for these four bandits to stay at the pavilion before leaving in secret because he wanted to find the person named Zuo Qianshou. But at this moment, his curiosity was piqued by Nangong Hongyan, so he immediately asked: What are the three conditions?
First, one has to be young and handsome.
After hearing the first criteria, Luotuo Zi and Wu Jiu immediately turned their heads and coldly scowled with an ufortable feeling. They secretly cursed her for being shallow, and how she could not see the beauty of the heart!
Second, they have to be young with a lot of money.
After hearing the second criteria, Wu Jiu also turned around and cursed: Women are all motherfucking realistic.
Third, they must be a king among the younger generation.
After hearing these three conditions, Feng Feiyun was in silent contemtion for a bit while gently touching his nose before he opened his mouth without any sense of shame: She has to be talking about me, right?
The expressions of the four bandits immediately sank; they wanted to ask whether Feng Feiyun has enough money or not. If he ims to be young with a lot of money, then he better have enough gold coins for them to spend.
The truth was that it was not only Feng Feiyun, the other bandits were very excited as well for they wanted to see Nangong Hongyan with their own eyes, to see just how beautiful she was to have such outrageous standards.
How about this? We will first go to the Three Mysterious Gate to buy some Spirit Stones. Then we will have enough gold coins and wont have to worry about Nangong Hongyan not wanting to see us. Wu Jius face was blushing; it was clear that he was very tempted. He wouldnt be able to sleep tonight without seeing Nangong Hongyan.
The other three bandits were surely thinking the same thing!
Feng Feiyun looked at the sky for a bit and shook his head to say: It is not that easy to mess with the Three Mysterious Gate. There are thirty-eight elders of the God Base realm along with countless murderous formations. It would not be wise for us to recklessly enter.
Feng Feiyuns eyes suddenly turned bright as he stared at the opposite direction of the Supreme Beauty Pavilion. There was an extravagant tall wooden building that was absolutelyparable to the Supreme Beauty Pavilion. At the top was a hanging green wooden sign with the three words, Yin Gou Ward.
Feng Feiyun slightly smirked, then he smilingly said: I have an idea. All of you wait here for a moment while I go and get one hundred thousand gold coins.
One hundred thousand gold coins! The four bandits shockingly eximed. This was arge enough sum for someone to spend for ten lifetimes. Liu Qinsheng had been saving for more than ten years just to have ten thousand gold coins.
The bandits became startled with horror as they saw Feng Feiyun running towards the Yin Gou Ward.
He shouldnt be stupid enough to rob the Yin Gou Ward, right?
Was there a need to take such big risk just for them to y with prostitutes? The four bandits felt that Feng Feiyun was too kind. He was not only loyal, but also courageous as well.
ng nk!
Feng Feiyun tapped on the wooden door of the Yin Gou Ward several times before entering.
Shopkeeper, I have something I want to pawn at this ce. You tell me the price and I wille back in three days for it. Feng Feiyun took out a drop of Spirit Spring Water and wanted to pawn it temporarily at this ce. He woulde back for it after robbing the Three Mysterious Gate in the future.
The old shopkeeper, who was buried in ounting papers, slowly raised his head and slightly nced at Feng Feiyun. Suddenly, his pupils widened as a wide smile curved to his ears. This smile was a bit too exaggerated; it was as if he had just seen a god of wealth.
Only extraordinary people could be a boss of the Yin Gou Wards. His eyes were sharp and discerning; with just one nce at his customers, he would be able to remember them even dozens of yearster.
Feng Feiyun was quite perplexed. The shopkeepers of the Yin Gou Wards were people with extremely high standards. He shouldnt be so surprised even after seeing a divine treasure like Spirit Spring Water, nor should he be carrying such a strange smile. Oh, why does this old man look so familiar?
Haha! Young Master Feng, it has been a long time. Zheng Dongliu smiled happily and quicklymanded servants to bring out the best tea, then they respectfully handed it to Feng Feiyun.
This respectful attitude was quite abnormal, it was like a servant serving tea to his master.
You are Shopkeeper Zheng, shouldnt you be in Spirit State City? Why are you here at Fire Beacon City? Even though Feng Feiyun recognized Zheng Dongliu, he was still quite puzzled. At this moment, he was dressed quite shabbily; moreover, many people and great powers within the Grand Southern Prefecture wanted to kill him.
The Yin Gou Wards specialized in intelligence so there was no way it wouldnt know his current circumstances. Why was it that even after recognizing his identity, Zheng Dongliu was still so respectful towards him? This greatly rmed Feng Feiyun because the Yin Gou Wards was a business that ced interest above all else. If Zheng Dongliu sold his location, then the people who wanted to kill him would madly rush to this ce.
There were too many people in this world with the mouth of a buddha while having knives hidden in their stomach.
Haha! Because of the fourth young miss rmendation, I was able to leave a small ce like Spirit State City. Did the fourth young miss not tell you about this matter, honorable son-inw? Zheng Dongliu answered back with a question.
Phoosh! Feng Feiyun immediately spat out all the tea he just drank all over Zheng Donglius face while asking in shock: What did you just call me?
Honorable son-inw! Without any sign of anger, Zheng Dongliu used his sleeves to wipe the tea on his face. He was still blooming with a smile while speaking: At this moment, all the branches of the Yin Gou Ward know about the story between Young Master Feng and the fourth young miss. Even Young Master Dongfang has epted this matter; if anyone could find news of honorable son-inw, then they will have a chance to go to the Main Yin Gou Ward to work. My karma must be exploding; I cant believe Im actually meeting honorable son-inw in an endless sea of people. If the fourth young miss knows about this matter, Im sure she will be extremely happy.
Feng Feiyun was frozen on the spot while contemting out of his mind. This damn Dongfang Jingyue is really petty. Even though she said that all grievances are erased, she is still searching for information about me. Dont think I dont recognize your schemes; if you truly know my location, then you will send who knows how many experts to kill me.
Feng Feiyun naturally would not tell Zheng Dongliu about their grudges!
Haha! So thats how it is, thats how it is... Feng Feiyunughed in a slightly unnatural manner before speaking: Shopkeeper Zheng, how much do you think this drop of Spirit Spring Water is worth? How about I leave it here for now to trade for some gold coins?
Honorable son-inw is in need of money at the moment? Zheng Donglius eyes slightly shifted as if he had just understood something.
Yes! Feng Feiyun naturally wouldnt tell him that he was going to a brothel.
Honorable son-inw, in the future, you will be the half-master of the Yin Gou n. How could servants like us take your items? Dont worry about money, leave such a small matter to this old man.
Zheng Dongliu knew the status of Dongfang Jingyue more than anyone else at the Yin Gou n. Sucking up to Feng Feiyun couldnt be a mistake.
Soon, two servants carried a huge steel chest out from inside.
Zheng Dongliu opened the chest as a dazzling golden brilliance suddenly erupted from within, painting the entire room into a shade of gold.
There is paper money and gold in this chest; the total amount is twenty-eight million gold coins. Honorable son-inw, is this enough? If not, I will find people to get more! Zheng Dongliu with a happy expression bowed down respectfully with endless pandering.
Feng Feiyun stared at the glittering golden color from the chest filled with paper money and gold. After spending a long time in a daze, he finally took a deep breath. Motherfucker, the Yin Gou n is truly the richest n in the world; only one ward of theirs was enough toe up with so much gold like this.
There might be more than ten thousand Yin Gou Wards across the Godly Jin Dynasty. How much gold do they actually have?
Even if theypletely emptied the treasury of arge immortal gate, there wouldnt necessarily be twenty-eight million gold coins.
This should be enough... Feng Feiyun swallowed his saliva while replying. He did not add this next sentence: Im only going to a brothel.
Chapter 136: Supreme Beauty Pavilion
Feng Feiyuns outfit was full of holes. With dirt all over his face along with disheveled hair that was covered with a few leaves here and there, who knows how many days it has been since thest time he took a bath.
He wasnt even wearing a pair of shoes; it was as if he was a beggar!
However, he was carrying a huge iron chest on his back. Just the chest alone was hundreds of pounds while the money and gold inside were worth twenty-eight million gold coins.
He was bringing this iron chest to the brothel!
At this time, the sky was darkening. The decorating streetmps along with festivemotions appeared outside of the Supreme Beauty Pavilion as the crowd was weaving in and out. No matter whether one was a genius of an immortal gate or a rich merchant, everyone had a joyous expression. This was the paradise for men; since they were seeking the flowers to discuss the beautiful moon, naturally, they would be smiling.
The four bandits, standing in front of the pavilion, were quite bored from the wait.
Wu Jiu saw Feng Feiyun approaching from afar, so he suddenly became ecstatic and yelled out loud: Daniu, you are finally back! How many gold coins did you get?
Feng Feiyun came from the busy street up ahead and directly threw the heavy iron chest forward. Wu Jiu used both of his hands to firmly catch it and felt its weight and heard the ttering sounds of gold coins emanating from inside.
Haha! This weight must be at least thirty thousand gold coins! Wu Jiu burst out inughter. He didnt know that there was not only gold coins inside the chest, but also paper money.
Liu Qinsheng, Wang Meng, and Luotuo Zi were all looking at Feng Feiyun with admiration. Being able to get thirty thousand gold coins in less than an hour, he was truly a god among men ah!
One has to keep in mind that Liu Qinsheng has been a bandit for more than ten years, and his total savings was only ten thousand gold coins. Feng Daniu only went for a quick round trip and immediately obtained thirty thousand gold coins. This was the gap between a great man versus ordinary ones!
Third Boss was so right. It was definitely not bad to hang out with Daniu.
Feng Feiyun simply smilingly nodded his head a little bit and didnt tell them the total amount of gold coins in the chest. The five of them, led by Feng Feiyun, immediately went inside the Supreme Beauty Pavilion.
The five of them truly werent dressed any better than beggars. A servant of the pavilion wanted to stop them from entering, but Feng Feiyun directly took out a gold coin and ced it in his hand.
This servant immediately became dumbfounded and came close to tears from excitement. He respectfully led Feng Feiyuns group to an elegant room on the fifth floor.
The pavilion had seven floors. Because of Feng Feiyuns big gesture, they were able to go to the fifth floor.
Our Supreme Beauty Pavilion is the most enjoyable ce in Fire Beacon City, maybe even the entire Grand Southern Prefecture. Money can buy anything and can satisfy any of esteemed guests demands. The servant bowed over while sucking up withughter.
Feng Feiyun sat in the middle of the elegant room and behind him was a painting of a certain scenery. This drawing skill was at least worth several ten thousand bronze coins tomission.
Wang Meng could not wait any longer. He mmed on the table and used a crude voice to shout: Then you go bring Nangong Hongyan here for your father. Our boss wants her to serve some drinks.
He mmed the table with full strength and, while emitting a thunderous noise, it almost shattered the table that was made from water jade, causing the servant to be frightened to the point where he kneeled straight down on the ground.
Guest... Miss Nangong does not serve drinks, and she also wont show up. The servant was shivering on the ground while ncing at Wang Mengs arms that were as thick as a rice bowl. He quickly averted his gaze downward from fear.
Then get the hell out... Wang Meng suddenly stood up. He wanted to kick this servant flying away, but Liu Qinsheng held him back andmanded the servant: Arrange four girls that can y harps toe entertain us. On top of that, call for five young pretty girls toe serve us drinks.
This was clearly not Liu Qinshengs first time at this ce to drink flower wine as he was very knowledgeable regarding its rules.
At this time, the ve breathed a sigh of relief as he tumbled out of the room and closed the doors.
Fuck! Liu Qinsheng, motherfucker, your taste is too small. Even if we cant meet Nangong Hongyan, at least let that dude bring a beauty that has a rank thats within the top ten toe serve us drinks ah! For what reason did you just casually order some inferior goods? The anger in Wang Mengs heart was not dissipating.
Feng Feiyun and Liu Qinsheng, on the other hand, were slowly drinking their wine with a calm, smiling demeanor.
This is your first time here, and I dont me you. Liu Qinsheng then took another sip as he continued: All girls within the top ten are city-toppling beauties. Regarding cultivation, there might be some who are stronger than you; regarding talents, you are not equal to even a fraction of theirs; regarding ones appeal, one of their words would bring about countless experts that are willing to die for them.
Feng Feiyun yed with his wine cup while he smilingly added: Sometimes, a phrase from a supreme beauty can cause Giants to give up their lives. This is their true power.
Liu Qinsheng nodded and kept the conversation going: This is why all the beauties within the top ten of the Supreme Beauty Pavilion are all arrogant. Some of them dont work, and even when they are working, there are auctions just to bid for their presence.
The person with the highest price will have theirpany for the night? Luotuo Zi asked.
If you can afford a price as high as the sky, then they might be willing to sleep with you! Liu Qinsheng smirked and continued: Think about it for a little bit. A beauty who is gifted in painting and poetry, elegant and gentle, and with a higher cultivation than you; it would be such a wonderful thing to be able to sleep with them.
The four bandits all burst out inughter.
However, Liu Qinsheng did not tell them that he brought ten thousand gold coinsst year for the auction, and he could only take a nce at the rank ten beauty; he didnt even have the chance to drink with her.
The servant very quickly brought nine pretty girls to the room. All of them were beauties around sixteen or seventeen years old, ones that could only be found once every thousand miles. This caused the four bandits to suddenly stare in awe.
Wang Meng, who was angry earlier, suddenly became happy as a girl named Jiajia came into his embrace. It was like a me put out by the water as his entire body became soft from joy.
The four girls, with their pipa, jade harp, flutes, and an ancient zither, started to y behind a purple curtain. Their melody made listeners start to have strange thoughts.
The four bandits were having fun, but Feng Feiyuns mind was not at this ce. If it wasnt for his curiosity of seeing this Nangong Hongyan that was worshiped by everyone, he would have left much sooner to go find Zuo Qianshou.
The main business was to save the Ji sisters!
This brothel was definitely a great ce to find and spread information. Many secrets and recent events could be heard from here.
The situation has changed, recently, at the Grand Southern Prefecture. Big events happened one after another. Maybe it would even spread to Fire Beacon City in the near future! A cultivator who had just escaped from Violet Firmament City spoke.
I dont know anything about this. It has to be stuff that had only recently happened, right? A few big events? Another voice appeared.
This matter is a long tale. First, we have to begin with the traitor from the Feng n, the son of an evil demon Feng Feiyun.
After hearing his name, Feng Feiyun became interested and channeled spirit energy into his ears in order to carefully listen.
A person close by answered: I have also heard of news regarding the son of the evil demon. Some people said that the evil blood in his body had awakened, and he could even fight against experts of the Giant rank at the battle back at Jing Huan Mountain. His talent is even higher than geniuses of the Grand Historical level.
These people were discussing nonstop and inadvertently attracted the attention of everyone around them.
It is just an exaggeration! If the talent of that shitty son of the evil demon was at the level of Grand Historical geniuses, then he would be renowned throughout the world by now, and no one wouldnt know his name.
An old voice came from another room on the fifth floor.
This voice was very familiar!
Feng Feiyun slightly shifted his gaze to the left, then he smirked. The royal uncle of the Po Luo Country also came to the Supreme Beauty Pavilion, and he was inside the room next to Feng Feiyun. This world is truly small for enemies. It seemed like there were hidden dragons and crouching tigers inside the pavilion. Anyone who could enter the fifth floor all had great backgrounds.
This is not too clear. In the end, people who escaped Jing Huan Mountain alive were too few. The living ones all kept their mouths shut regarding what happened that day. It was as if they were afraid of something. A cultivator dressed in white replied.
What a joke! The Po Luo Countrys royal uncle let out a mockingughter.
After a short silence, someone else added: Even though the cultivation of the evil demons son could be a bit exaggerated, one thing is for certain: Feng Feiyun is the ve of that demonic evil woman. He was the one who personally revived the evil woman, resulting in the death of millions. The bustling Violet Firmament City that existed for a few thousand years turned into a death zone in one night as blood painted the city red with corpses all over. The Feng n, the Qin n, and the Grand Development Immortal Gate all had more than half of their members decimated, and the rest had to escape from the city in order to avoid the evil woman.
Cultivators could still escape, but mortals could do nothing but despair. I saw with my own eyes a young girl around the age of three being eaten alive by a corpse monk. That battle was too horrible; there was even a Giant expert who was nailed to the ancient city walls as his soul bellowed, moring all the way to the heavens. He cried for three days and three nights before his blood ran dry and died.
Fresh blood gave the sky a shade of pink as blood energy turned into crimson clouds that hovered above the city for days.
This disaster did not end there. After the evil woman seized the main city, she reached over to the nearby provinces. In just a few short days, three counties and seventy-four cities of the Grand Southern Prefecture werepletely massacred by her. The deaths could not be counted, and many people became blood corpses from the hatred. They turned into a corpse army and began to attack the other counties in the prefecture. This cmity will surely spread to Fire Beacon City. At that time, blood will run like the rivers at this ce.
This is all because of that demons son, Feng Feiyun; the dog servant of the evil woman, the traitor of the human race. All the powers of the Grand Southern Prefecture has started an evil-ying alliance, including more than ten heaven-defying geniuses. As long as Feng Feiyun shows up, they will decapitate him and use his blood to appease the people who died under the hands of the evil woman.
The cultivator dressed in white was full of grievances and was outraged. And this passion was spread to the other listeners as all of them started to curse Feng Feiyun.
Pah! Truly nonsense. The evil woman woke up by herself, yet a few idiots all med it on Feng Feiyun. What about this evil-killing alliance; only them alone want to deal with Feng Feiyun? So funny, Feng Feiyuns one finger is enough to kill all of them. A voice that sounds like a man but also like a woman came from one of the rooms. This person intended to hide their identity, so there was a change of voice.
However, this persons age was surely not high.
Chapter 137: Jade Cicada (Yu Chan)
Are you kidding me? This matter was spread all over the Grand Southern Prefecture, so how could it be false? The cultivator dressed in white burst out inughter.
All the cultivators nearby alsoughed; even the brothel women were smiling while covering their mouths.
A chilling air came from the other room as this person coldly snorted: I dare you to badmouth him one more time.
Why wouldnt I dare? Feng Feiyun is the henchman of the evil woman, an enemy of humanity. Anyone would have the rights to kill him. If he appears in front of me, I will stomp him t on the ground... Haha... Theughing cultivator dressed in white suddenly grabbed his neck. Blood kept on seeping out of his fingers, staining his hands red.
Drop by drop, blood dripped down to the floor, issuing ticking sounds!
His eyes were wide open as he began to tremble before he twitchingly fell to the ground as his life abandoned him.
The corpse was covered by ice and finally, it burst into bloody icy remnants.
This death was too horrifying and made the rest of the pavilion be silent. Even the heartbeats of everyone could be heard.
If anyone else dares to speak ill of Feng Feiyun, this will be the result!
People looked over at the room with the faint burning candle light while appalled. They knew that there was a top level genius in the cultivation world inside, so they didnt dare to utter a word; they were obviously stricken with fear.
Only the royal uncle of the Po Luo Country snorted, but he also didnt say anything. The silence came again, followed by the sounds of wine cups touching as the party began once more.
Feng Feiyun frowned and realized that the person who had just spoken was also on the fifth floor just opposite of his room.
The fifth floor had six rooms that created a circle.
Clearly, that person was also a cultivator of the God Base realm, but who on earth was this person?
Everybody criticized him, but this person stood up and spoke a word of justice for Feiyun, and he even killed for it.
Feng Feiyun closed his eyes and wanted to use his spirit sense to first feel it, but there was a gentle power stopping him. He simply perceived that it was a mere emptiness and could only give up in the end.
On the seventh floor of the Supreme Beauty Pavilion, there were thick, vast white clouds covering the mountains and pavilions that hovered in the sky. One could even hear the crisp and clear sounds of running water along with faint zither melodies. All of this culminated into an illusion that seemed to be thend of the immortals.
There was a servant with two bobs tied up in her hair. She was around the age of twelve or thirteen and had a polite countenance while wearing a little pink dress; it was easy to tell that she was a beauty. Her hand held a jade-greenntern as she came out from one of the floating pavilions and stood on the seventh floor, looking down below.
There are threedies tonight with red ques! The little girl had jade eyes and beautiful brows. Even though her voice was young, it resonated throughout the entire Supreme Beauty Pavilion.
Only the top ten girls of the pavilion would have red ques. This meant that there were threedies tonight within the top ten that were willing to go out and y a tune or dance. As long as the price was high enough, they might even be willing to serve drinks and entertain guests.
After the little girl spoke, the pavilion turned silent once again for everyone knew that the real main course had begun.
The little girl took out a red que and gently nced around before speaking: Ninth red que, Lady Yu Chan. Lady Yu Chan is seventeen years old, versed in stringed instruments, and had learned under Great National Maestro Jing Wuyin. She once entered the state of bing one with the heavens with her musical skill. Outside of this, Yu Chan also had an impable memorization skill and will never forget anything she had read. She had read more than thirty thousand literature works and is knowledgeable in many worldly matters. Shes truly worthy of beingbeled an all-erudite master.
The auction begins, well start at one hundred gold coins! She continued on. One hundred gold coins were equivalent to one million bronze coins. It was an absolutely monstrous amount to ordinary people, an amount that couldst them a lifetime, but this was not close to the price for one of Yu Chans tune.
People had already raised the bids as it quickly soared to five hundred gold coins!
Motherfucker, the women here are really expensive. If this keeps up, it would take thousands of gold coins just to see this Lady Yu Chans face! Wang Meng once again mmed the table hard.
Liu Qinsheng drank the fine wine that was poured by the girl in his embrace as he shook his head and smiled: I dont think so. I have already researched about this Lady Yu Chan. This is a new person, and I think her first night is still avable. Plus, she learned music from Grand National Maestro Jing Wuyin; just the three words Jing Wuyin alone is worth more than ten thousand gold coins. Many people probably came here for Yu Chans first night; I predict that the price will be as high as the heavens tonight.
Wang Mengmented with a sigh: We only have thirty thousand gold coins. Even if we could win the bid for her, Im afraid we wont have much left.
If we cant do it, Ill just make mincemeat out of anyone who bids against us. Wu Jiu tapped the steel saber on his back and said.
Forget it! Fire Beacon City is a ce where viins gather, and this Supreme Beauty Pavilion is where the extreme evils congregate. I have sensed the presence of many experts, and there are a few characters that are infinitely close to grandpletion God Base. Liu Qinsheng spoke.
Wang Meng and Wu Jiu started to sigh sorrowfully again!
Feng Feiyun simply tapped on the table with his finger while an enigmatic smile was always on his face.
3,000 gold coins! Suddenly, the price had been raised thirty times.
I bid 10,000 gold coins! This price suddenly shocked the audience.
A group of ck iron armored men walked in from the Supreme Beauty Pavilions main door. The leading man was Luo Lin, who had been ferociously beaten by Feng Feiyuns crowd outside of the city. He was also the captain of the Qilin cavalry and had an early God Base cultivation.
Luo Lin was still wearing the chilling battle armor and only revealed his handsome face. He smiled and nced over all the girls inside the pavilion, showing off his cool and yful expression.
There were ten armored men right behind him. These ten all exuded a monstrous aura; the word war was carved on their battle helmets.
Many cultivators knew to take a few steps back for very few people in Fire Beacon City didnt recognize this group of men.
Luo Lin, son of the Three Mysterious Gates master, along with the ten generals of Fire Beacon City.
They represent the two great powers, the Three Mysterious Gate and the Godly Martial Army. Only a few seclusive monsters would dare to provoke both of these great powers at the same time.
Of course Luo Lin is here. The Three Mysterious Gate is famous for being ludicrously rich, who here could actually beat him?
Even if people want to bid, they have to think about whether they can offend the Three Mysterious Gate and the Godly Martial Army or not. It seems like Young Master Luo will be in a one-man show tonight. We can only watch as all the red que girls go into his embrace, or maybe even his bed.
*** ***
While a few cultivators werementing and shaking their heads, a discordant voice appeared: 10,001 gold coins!
This voice came from a room on the fifth floor.
Luo Lin frowned; he then looked at the fifth floor. Even though he was annoyed at this person who dared to mess with his bid, he didnt ce them in his eyes. He brought the ten generals along while going up the stairs made from mahogany. There was already a servant leading the way.
11,000 gold coins! As Luo Lin was walking up the stairs, he confidently bid.
11,001 gold coins! Thezy andnguid voice from that same room came again.
Everyone could tell that this person was causing trouble on purpose for Luo Lin; otherwise, he wouldnt increase the price by just one gold coin each time.
Who would be so bold as to provoke the only son of the Three Mysterious Gates master?
The person bidding was not Feng Feiyun, it came from the room of the Po Luo royal uncle. However, it was not the royal uncle, but a young man.
Of course it was him. He will always be in ces where there are beauties.
After hearing thezy voice, Feng Feiyun immediately knew who the person in that room was. He couldnt help but smile while slowly tasting his wine.
15,000 gold coins! Luo Lins voice became a bit cold as a trace of anger was born.
15,001 gold coins! Thezy voice was still the same, just like a person who was weak from being drowned in too much sex and alcohol. However, Feng Feiyun knew that this person was absolutely not a weakling.
How could one of the Grand Historical geniuses, a prince of the Po Luo Country, a person considered as the worlds most attractive man, Young Noble wless, be a weakling?
Haha! It seems like Luo Lin is stepping on a nail this time! Luotuo Zi burst out inughter.
Liu Qinsheng was more serious. He shook his head and added: This ce is inside Fire Beacon City, its not outside of the city. Plus, this time, Luo Lin brought the ten generals of the Godly Martial Army, not the trash of the Qilin Cavalry. The ten generals are all experienced experts who survived countless deadly battles. No matter whether it is their cultivation, will, or battle prowess, it is not something that ordinary cultivators couldpare to. This is why the viins in Fire Beacon City are afraid of them.
Thats right. If it was outside the city, we can beat the little brat Luo Lin at any time and then run away. However, inside Fire Beacon City, even a grandpletion God Base cultivator would have a hard time escaping.
Daniu, what do you think about this matter? Liu Qinsheng asked.
There was a pondering smile on Feng Feiyun face. He replied: Just wait and watch the show! When necessary, we will interfere. It will be very interesting at that time! Hehe!
On the seventh floor of the pavilion, several supreme beauties gathered in one ce and looked through a water mirror to see what was going on below. Some were happy and some were annoyed.
The man who dares to bid against a useless young master like Luo Lin is a real man! Yu Chans beautiful eyes carried a deep and charming intent as she smiled elegantly like a white apricot filled with ethereal grace.
All the girls were beauties capable of toppling citadels. They continuously nodded their heads to show their ordance.
Chapter 138: Battle at the Brothel (1)
The Three Mysterious Gate was arge immortal gate with more than ten thousand followers; the number of experts was as numerous as the clouds. It was under the Ji ns banner and was on equal footing with the city lord of Fire Beacon City.
Luo Lin naturally would not ce anyone in his sight within Fire Beacon City.
20,000 gold coins! Luo Lin made it to the fifth floor as his heavy ck armor banged on the wooden balcony, lifting up ayer of gray dust.
20,000 gold coins was a massive sum and enough for Lady Yu Chan to personally host them.
20,000 gold coins was, of course, not a small sum to Luo Lin, but it was still within his capabilities. The Three Mysterious Gates fortune came from its mines, and the price of one True Mysterious Spirit Stone was equivalent to hundreds of thousands of gold coins.
20,001 gold coins! Young Noble wless voice was still rxed; it was as if he didnt put 20,000 gold coins nor Luo Lin in his eyes.
At this moment, the entire pavilion was silent. Many people were in awe because of the 20,000 gold coins while others couldnt move because of the aura from the ten generals.
Feng Feiyun still had a smile on his face and suddenly signaled to Liu Qinsheng with a nce.
Liu Qinsheng got the hint as heughed. He coughed twice and began to speak: Lady Yu Chan is a beauty of our kingdom. 20,000 gold coins to invite thedy to y us a tune is truly an insult. Does no one else dare to name a higher price?
The four bandits were the type that loved causing chaos, so Wang Meng mmed down hard on the table and shouted: If I was as rich as Young Master Luo, then I would directly raise the price to 30,000 gold coins!
30,000 gold coins really is nothing to Young Master Luo! Luotuo Zi smilingly added.
Luo Lin red at the room next door. Even though he knew these people were provoking him, he maintained an enjoyable glow while saying: 30,000 gold coins!
Whoa!
After this bid came out, the entire scene was shocked. Each and every cultivator almost stood up from their seats.
20,000 gold coins was already scary enough, but now, it jumped all the way up to 30,000 gold coins. If it was any other day, then this price was enough to invite two red quedies.
This is just burning money away!
Only the young master of the Three Mysterious Gate would be able to do this. It seems like no one else will raise the price, 30,000 gold coins is already too much.
It seems like Lady Yu Chan will surely be a guest for Luo Lins bed tonight!
***
Many women inside the Supreme Beauty Pavilion threw alluring nces at Luo Lin and put on their most voluptuous stances, wanting to seduce this god of wealth under their skirts.
However, Luo Lin didnt give them a single glimpse. He was already tired of ying with this level of women. Only red que girls were able to stimte him. He could already imagine Yu Chan trapped beneath his body, causing him to shiver in pleasure.
30,001 gold coins. Young Noble wless casually bid.
The smile on Luo Lin suddenly froze as a killing intent shed in his eyes. He red towards the scarlet room and looked through the purple curtain in the window. He could faintly see a young man smiling contemptuously at him.
Truly not knowing life from death! One of the ten generals rushed out and each step took him nine meters far to directly arrive at this room.
This general was in full body armor; the stench of blood after many years of bloodshed could not be washed away; instead, the smell was filled with the umted grievances of the dead.
Blood energy along with an aura of grievances rotated around his body, transforming into a terrifying image of a dead warrior.
Arw! This translucent dead warrior image roared as the general pierced through the room with an energy hand as he invaded.
Bam!
The door to the room suddenly closed. No one could clearly see who was inside nor was any sounding from it.
The ten generals were all peak God Base characters and had survived countless battles. As they were baptized with the blood of war, any of them was able to fight against three peak God Base cultivators.
No one dared to stop these powerful characters from killing.
There must be blood everywhere Inside this room...
Bam!
A ck figure was thrown out from the room and smashed the railings on the fifth floor, then it fell all the way down to the ground on the first floor. The thick iron armor caused many cracks on the ground.
This was... this was actually a general!
This general feared by everyone inside Fire Beacon City had numerous deep footprints engraved on his helmet, causing it to cave inward. He was passed out on the ground pletely motionless.
Creak...
The Po Luo Countrys royal uncle came out from the elegant room and stood on the fifth floors balcony while smiling at the group of Luo Lin from afar: Anyone else who dares to take one step in this room will not just be simply kicked on the head like him.
The royal uncle then waved his sleeve and went back inside the room.
To be able to kick a powerful general flying away and render him unconscious on the floor... There must be a supreme expert inside the elegant room.
You dare to be so arrogant inside Fire Beacon City? Today, I actually want to see what kind of god you are. Luo Lin became even more cold and wanted to bring the nine generals to break in at the same time.
Many cultivators held their breaths and looked up at the fifth floor in anticipation for the eventual great battle.
Feng Feiyun slightly smirked as he changed his voice and spoke: Young Master Luo, you should rethink it ah!
Luo Lin suddenly paused and looked at the room next to the elegant room as he coldly spoke: What are you trying to say?
I dont want you to suffer heavy losses and mess with someone you dont know about. Feng Feiyun naturally didnt want to save Luo Lin, but he didnt want him to die at this ce to Young Noble wless.
Luo Lin, this rich young master, still had some use to Feng Feiyun!
Haha! Not only Luo Lin, but all nine generals burst out inughter.
At Fire Beacon City, is there still someone I dont dare to mess with? Luo Lin arched his chest with his nose up high in the air; he was filled with arrogance.
Feng Feiyun then slowly exined: Im afraid Young Noble wless will not be happy with your words.
The moment the three words Young Noble wless came out, all theughter disappeared and was reced by gasps.
The person in the elegant room is the legendary Young Noble wless?
Oh god! I was wondering why the royal uncle of the Po Luo Country came out of that room. So it was because Young Noble wless was inside.
No wonder why he could kick a general away so easily. What kind of character is Young Noble wless? He is the hero of this generation, someone who has never tasted defeat!
***
Many cultivators went wild, especially the stunning beauties. Their eyes became bright as they were excited about Young Noble wless, who was considered the most handsome man in the world. He actually came to the Supreme Beauty Pavilion?
The three words Young Noble wless was enough to let all the girls in this world to scream and be crazy.
Meanwhile, Luo Lins face changed while the nine generals slightly trembled all over before gathering all of their battle intent in preparation for a fight to the death at any moment.
No one could stay calm while facing an opponent like Young Noble wless. Even though they had survived numerous battlefields, they still gradually tensed up.
Young Noble wless gently tapped on his table while smiling: Which friend might you be to be able to recognize me?
The entire Supreme Beauty Pavilion went crazy as Young Noble wless voiced his confirmation.
At this moment, only Feng Feiyun and Young Noble wless were able to be rxed!
Feng Feiyun also gently knocked on the table twice while he smilingly spoke: Young Noble wless only loves and remembers beauties. I am a nobody, so such a great character like you will naturally not keep me in mind.
Feng Feiyun continued on: Young Master Luo and Young Noble wless are both dragons and phoenixes among men. It is not the way of gentlemen to fight at a flowery ce like this. I, this nobody, have a suggestion: Tonight, we will onlypete with bidding and will notpete with cultivation!
Luo Lin clearly knew that this was Feng Feiyun helping him by allowing him an easy way out. In the end, even if he cultivated for thirty more years, he would not be able topare to Young Noble wless. Thus, he quickly spoke: I agree. I, of course, have to give Young Noble wless some face.
Competing with money... I like it! Young Noble wless gentlyughed.
Luo Lin alsoughed!
Feng Feiyun, of course, alsoughed even more joyously as he thought in this head: Wait a little longer and see if you all can stillugh!
Chapter 139: Battle at the Brothel (2)
Under the lead of a servant, Luo Lin and the other nine generals entered a private room. Then, the red door was shut.
At this point, four out of the six high-ss rooms on the fifth floor were upied.
The first room to the south had five people Feng Feiyun and the four bandits.
The second room to the left of Feng Feiyuns had Young Noble wless and the royal uncle from the Po Luo Country.
The third was to the north with the mysterious person who backed up Feng Feiyun. Even though it was unknown whether the person was male or female, it was most likely a friend and not an enemy.
The fourth room to the right was the group of Luo Lin and the nine generals.
Tonight, the fifth floor of the Supreme Beauty Pavilion could be described as a gathering of big shots. There was the young master of the Three Mysterious Gate and Young Noble wless, but the most mystifying aspect of the people downstairs was the groups in the north and south rooms.
Many people started to ponder about the origins of these two.
The supreme beauties on the seventh floor were also rmed. Even those who were not on the red ques came out from their rooms to look at the blue water mirror with their pretty, crystal eyes that resembled the clear moon.
A battle between dragons and tigers will happen tonight. It wont be just a simple auction. These famous people from the cultivation world will not be able to bear losing. A woman dressed in a red brocade robe gently leaned on the jade balcony above with her mysterious charming eyes that were capable of stealing the souls of men.
This reminds me of thepetition ten years ago at the Godly Capital. At that moment, all the kings of the younger generation gathered at the Beautys Smile Pavilion. Descendants of the four great ns, princes of the Godly Jin Dynasty, the young leader of the Dao Gate, the young lord of the Divine Spirit Temple, the descendant of the Sen Luo Temple, the young corpse master of the Southern Prefecture, the witchcraft genius of the Ancient Jiang race... At that moment, it was truly a battle between dragons and tigers. All of them were young leaders of all the great powers. They fought ruthlessly just to support the goddesses in their hearts.
It was the real burning of money at that time. Millions of gold colds were spent along with all types of Spirit Treasures and Spirit Weapons just for the smiles of the beauties. I still havent forgotten the impressive scene of all the young kingspeting. A woman with the appearance of a heavenly goddess spoke carefully. Even though the scene today at the Supreme Beauty Pavilion was not as majestic as thepetition at the capital ten years ago, there were many famous young characters here today. At the moment, only Young Noble wless and Luo Lin showed themselves. There were many heaven-defying geniuses who came from Violet Firmament City and were present at the pavilion. They were situated on the sixth floor and had been keeping quiet this whole time.
Of course there will be a storm tonight. Young people were always passionate and free with their passionate romance. To be able to win a woman was tantamount to winning face; none of them would be willing to admit defeat.
A great battle will also most likely take ce, and it wont stay at a simple auction. The so-called rules will be easily broken.
Young Noble wless is the Po Luo Countrys prince, and he is also recognized as the future heir to the throne. He is extremely wealthy and very few could match him. Luo Linpeting with him will without a doubt end in his defeat. Yu Chan was holding a scroll with her slender fingers while her other hand had a bronze brush as she gently outlined a drawing above the scroll in a calm and elegant demeanor.
Rumor has it that the Po Luo Country has an extremely fierce person. Four hundred years ago, he arrived at the Godly Jin Dynasty and challenged everyone. He even defeated more than thirty experts of the Giant level. His fierce name was extremely renowned with an unstoppable momentum. Later on, he was defeated by a mysterious grand character, so he went back into seclusion at the Po Luo Country and never stepped inside the Godly Jin Dynasty again. I heard that Young Noble wless was the only disciple of this extremely fierce person.
I had also heard about this mans legend. Even the four great ns are dreary of this person. With such a powerful backing, Young Noble wless is absolutely the best choice.
Hongyan, what do you think? Yu Chan turned back and looked at the white mist.
The mist was like red cotton threads with the appearance of an aquatic weeping willow on a sunny spring day.
A supreme figure sat on the balcony above, observing the moon in the sky. She faintly sighed: Young Noble wless is not a simple character. Im afraid that before you could charm him, you would have already been enchanted by him. If I want to give myself to someone, then it has to be someone who truly has a great background, great talents, and great intelligence. Only such a person would be able to help me save...plete that matter, and that person will be worthy of me giving myself to him for my entire life.
Even though Young Noble wlesss backing is great, but four hundred years has passed. That fierce person might have already be part of the heaven and earth again... Aiiz! At the very least, he is still considered one of the candidates in my mind.
Nangong Hongyans beautiful voice resembled an orioles singing; however, there was a hidden bitterness within. Her enemy was truly too powerful and had a mighty organization at their back. Only by selecting the best man and borrowing his power would she be able to defeat her enemy.
She was just a woman, and she needed a huge amount of power.
The extremely fierce man behind Young Noble wless had such power.
***
The auction resumed again downstairs!
Even though Luo Lin was aware of Young Noble wlesss identity, he refused to concede. In the end, there were too many cultivators inside the pavilion. If he truly yielded before Young Noble wlesss prestige, then he would not be able to even dream about holding his head high in Fire Beacon City in the future.
I will not necessarily lose to you when ites to wealth. Luo Lin had such a thought in his mind. He bit his teeth as he named a price as high as the sky: 40,000 gold coins!
Young Noble wless rubbed his hands as he smilingly spoke: Young Master Luo is truly a bold spender, 40,000 gold coins is not a small sum ah!
Along with her peerless literary skills, Lady Yu Chans string melodies are amazing. To be able to enjoy her presence alone for one night, 40,000 gold coins is not a considerable sum. Luo Lin initially only wanted to invite the ten generals to the pavilion for an adventurous night, then ask them to kill those bandits who beat him outside of the city, but who would have thought that there were so many great characters gathering tonight.
40,000 gold coins was already a monstrous sum. Luo Lin would not be able to afford a higher price for much longer so, at this moment, he could only pray that Young Noble wless would not raise the price.
However, his prayer has obviously not been heard!
Young Noble wless smilingly replied: Well said. Lady Yu Chan is indeed a talented girl amidst the mundane circumstance. This price is too low, its truly an insult to her. I will not only add one gold coin... Well... 50,000 gold coins.
Bam! The nervous Luo Lin directly crushed the wine cup in his hand as he tightly grasped his palms. He wanted to bid again, but a general by his side quickly consoled him: 50,000 is an astronomical price, there is no need to spend so much just for a woman. Just give Yu Chan to him. Arent there three red que girls tonight? We will just have to wait for the other twoter.
50,000 gold coins were still within Luo Lins eptable range, but it was not worth it for a ninth-rankeddy.
Some people started to shout his name. Luo Lin immediately gave a sigh and spoke in order to save some face: I think so as well.
Luo Lin no longer bid!
A young female servant on the seventh floor with a cute smiling expression spoke: Young Noble wless is not only a prince, but also the prince inside the hearts of many girls. 50,000 gold coins truly so generous. This would cause all the other heroes in the world to bow their heads. With such charm, maybe he will imprison the young soul of Big Sister Yu Chan tonight and be able to spend a wonderful night with the beauty.
Young Noble wless only slightly smiled; the harmony of his smile was even more alluring than the smiles of women!
On the seventh floor, Yu Chan threw down her bronze pen as her supremely crafted features revealed an intelligent smile. She stood up and said: Hongyan, I will go test him for you, to see if this Young Noble wless is worthy of your selection or not.
Thank you, Yu Chan! Nangong Hongyan was the number one beauty of the Supreme Beauty Pavilion, but she was not arrogant. These women directly used their names to address the others.
Yu Chan put on a white dress as her cotton strands trailed along the ground. Her sleeves gently shook back and forth as she was leaving.
But at this time, inside one of the private rooms, a voice suddenly appeared: I bid 100,000 gold coins!
The moment this voice came out, not only did the cultivators inside the pavilion almost fall out of their chairs from astonishment, but even Young Noble wless was a bit stunned and almost stood up.
Meanwhile, Yu Chan also abruptly stopped her steps!
All the pretty women on the seventh floor were surprised, and they all gazed towards the water mirror.
Who is causing trouble? A pretty woman asked.
Everyone looked at the room next to Young Noble wless. 100,000 gold coins were truly shocking; it had to be another king of the younger generation, right?
Chapter 140: Battle at the Brothel (3)
The 100,000 coins bid, naturally, was shouted out by Feng Feiyun!
It did not only intimidate the cultivators outside, but also the four bandits in the room.
Daniu, where do we have 100,000 gold coins? Liu Qinsheng quietly whispered.
One cannot casually call out prices at the Supreme Beauty Pavilion. There is a great power behind it; it is not wise to cause trouble at this ce. Wang Meng actually offered a word of advice a truly rare scene.
They all knew that Feng Feiyun only had 30,000 gold coins and could not take out 100,000 gold coins.
Feng Feiyun confidently motioned his hand to tell the four bandits to calm down, then he quickly shouted: 100,000 gold coins to this young master is just like nine oxen losing one strand of hair. If anyone wants to try, this young master will take you on all the way.
The moment his words resonated throughout the pavilion, several powerful divine senses swept towards him.
Only peak God Base cultivators would be able to spread their divine sense in order to see the many things invisible to the naked eye. Other people might not be able to sense the approaching divine senses, but Feng Feiyuns spiritual awareness was extremely sharp and ten times more powerful than these divine senses.
Hmph! With one finger, Feng Feiyun gently waved in the air and a spirit energy arc formed around his body.
Bang, bang!
All the divine senses that came to spy on him immediately shattered!
Oh!
The people who tried to check Feng Feiyuns identity all failed and didnt even catch a glimpse of him. They then knew that he was someone versed in formations, so they stopped sending more divine senses.
At this moment, Young Noble wless next to Feng Feiyun recovered his calm and indifferent manner. A gentle smile appeared on his face as he spoke: This Su Yun is even more curious about you, friend. An ordinary person could not afford to take out 100,000 gold coins.
At this moment, the stage belonged to Feng Feiyun and Young Noble wless. The other people were just waiting for the result and no one else dared to bid.
Feng Feiyun clearly knew just how extremely wealthy Young Noble wless was. 100,000 gold coins was a gigantic amount to others, but it definitely would not be able to deter him.
He was able to build a pce made from gold, so it was clear that he did not mind wasting money.
If Young Noble wless wants to keep bidding, then even though I am just a nobody, I will still try my best. Feng Feiyun smilingly replied.
No, no, you are clearly an old friend of mine. Even though I cannot guess who you are at this moment, but if you are a friend, then it is not an issue giving Lady Yu Chan to you. Young Noble wless attentively began to predict the identity of the person next door. However, even with his excellent wit, he could not rte this person to Feng Feiyun... In the end, Feng Feiyun was only a dispirited remnant chased away from his own family.
This was only the beginning. Even the secretive characters who were not bidding still thought that 100,000 gold coins was a high price and so, they had no intention to bid. They wanted to save their money for the two remaining red que girls.
The little servant girl smiled sweetly and said: At the Supreme Beauty Pavilion, one must pay the winning bid first before Lady Yu Chan will appear.
100,000 gold coins was not an amount avable to any ordinary person, so the reason why thedies chose to do it this way was to prevent intentional troublemakers. In fact, many cultivators inside the pavilion were secretly smirking and believed that the person who just bid will note up with 100,000 gold coins.
These type of troublemakers were there every year and it wasnt a surprising matter.
Feng Feiyun slightly opened the iron chest and took out arge stack of golden paper. From just the little crack of the opened chest, a golden light erupted from within, dyeing the entire room into a golden shade.
Bam!
The iron chest was closed again!
Feng Feiyun held 100,000 gold coins worth of paper money with two fingers, then he handed it over to Wang Meng and smilingly said: Go hand it to Lady Yu Chan, let her know the style of the rich.
Wang Mengs initially big eyes were wide open like a pair of fish eyes. His hand was shivering a bit while epting the paper money. He licked his lips a bit before suddenly opening the door and proudly walked outside.
Open your eyes and look closely, 100,000 gold paper money. Now you know what a rich person looks like! Wang Meng walked across the fifth floors corridor while spreading the paper money in his hands in the most brandish style. He shouted across the entire pavilion with a roar, causing even thenterns hanging up above to shake continuously.
Meanwhile, Feng Feiyun and the other three bandits facepalmed inside their private room. This was too embarrassing; if they knew this would happen, they wouldnt have sent him out.
Has this fellow never seen gold before?
It couldnt be helped, however. Even though each time the Huang Feng bandits looted, it was always a monstrous sum, but all of it was always given to the Third Boss. Their shares didnt amount to much so 100,000 gold coins to them was a great sum.
Daniu, how much money is left in the chest? Liu Qinsheng gauged the iron chest with his gaze and felt that Feng Feiyun was bing even more enigmatic.
Feng Feiyun simply shook his head while smiling and didnt reveal the amount of gold inside the chest.
The bandits became even more curious after seeing his reaction, but they didnt ask again.
Bang! Luo Lin broke the corner of his table with one blow for he recognized Wang Mengs voice and coldly eximed: So it is them!
He was filled with hatred after being beaten into a pig head by the group of Feng Feiyun outside of the city. This world was truly small for enemies; he didnt expect to meet them again at the Supreme Beauty Pavilion.
A general asked: Luo Lin, the people you want us to kill are these guys?
Yes, if Generals could kill these five peasants, I, Luo Lin, will greatly repay this gratitude. Luo Lin replied.
To be able to spend 100,000 gold coins... Then they must have even more money on them. Even if you didnt ask us, they would still be dead for sure. The nine generals were not of the moralistic crowd. The moment they saw 100,00 gold coins, their killing intent surged. Even though they couldnt provoke Young Noble wless, that didnt mean they couldnt provoke these five peasants.
***
They actually took out 100,000 gold coins, their identities must not be trivial. Maybe it is a young master from a great power on a traveling trip; I will try to find out his true identity. Yu Chan epted the 100,000 gold coins and held a guqin as she leisurely walked outside.
Wang Meng was waiting outside. This two meter tall man, after seeing Yu Chan, suddenly drooled from the corner of his mouth. It dripped onto the floor, creating a plopping noise.
100,000 gold coins to invite her out was not expensive at all! This was his thought at the moment!
Yu Chan had just finished hering of age ceremony. She was slender with a thin waist while wearing a stainless white dress. Her milk-white skin appeared to be extremely soft and alluring to the touch.
She carried a seven-string guqin and came out from the faint mist like a goddess descending down from the heavens to be lost among the mundane earth.
Yu Chan and Wang Meng created a sharp contrast, just like the beauty and the beast.
Her smile and speech were very natural, and it caused Wang Meng to have a nosebleed. She then spoke soft words: Big Brother, do you need a handkerchief?
No... No... No need, no need... Wang Meng directly used his sleeve to wipe the blood off his nose. He arched his chest and said: Pleasee with me, Lady Yu Chan. Our big brother has been eagerly waiting for you for a long time now.
Yu Chan followed behind Wang Meng and became even more cute and petite. She smiled and asked: Your big brother likes to listen to the guqin?
He? He doesnt like music and cant y it either ah! He just wants to sleep with Lady Yu Chan. It is best if Lady Yu Chan takes the initiative, his body... has a little problem! Of course you understand, haha! Wang Meng said in a low voice.
Because Feng Feiyun didnt take Ji Cangyue on the spotst time, there was a rumor that spread across the Huang Feng Ridge stating that Feng Feiyuns body was sickly and he couldnt perform that one thing!
Phoosh!
Having heard this, Feng Feiyuns face almost met the table. Motherfucker, this bastard! He cannot keep his mouth shut!
A ck frown started to form on Yu Chans forehead, but she was still smiling as charmingly as before: Your big brother must be a young handsome talent. Being gifted in both martial arts and literature, he must have a great background, right?
He... Uh. Of course, our big brother is surely young and talented, and also handsome and gifted. Hes as good-looking as a banished immortal, the best among the Huang Feng Ridges top ten youths... Wang Meng smilingly answered.
I actually thought I could have a discussion with him regarding music and literature! Yu Chan was extremely disappointed. From seeing this slovenly brute, one could see that their big brother must not be much better. He was most likely a shirtless brute with a dark and barbaric face.
Plus, this big guy had also said that their big brother was a man without love for literature or arts, he simply only wanted to sleep with her oh heavens! Why did I have to meet such a person!?
Yu Chan really did not want to meet the person inside. If she didnt already collect the 100,000 gold coins, then she most likely would have walked away at this very moment.
Wang Meng opened the red wooden doors with an exaggeratedughter. Even though he thought hisugh was friendly and hospitable, but from Yu Chans perspective, hisugh belonged to a bandit who had just captured a girl to make her their wife frightening enough to make a girl cry.
Yu Chan looked at the opened door and felt as if she was step by step going into a bandits cave.
Chapter 141: Battle at the Brothel (4)
Yu Chan was a woman with an aura as elegant as an orchid flower, stemming from her pure heart that was as sweet as a cumaru tree.
This is our big brother! Wang Meng proudly pointed at Feng Feiyun.
A hunchback, a vicious bald brute, a middle-aged man with a smile that was not a smile, and also a young beggar!
The scene inside this private room was even worse than her imagination. It was indeed just like going to a bandit or refugee camp. However, these people looked so strange yet they were able to afford 100,000 gold coins.
Although Yu Chan was only near seventeen years old this year, her wisdom was far greater than other girls of the same age. She assumed that these men didnt have any great origin and it was more like they had just picked up 100,000 golden paper from the street and immediately came here to the brothel.
Wow!
Luotuo Zi and Wu Jiu were stunned as they red intensely at Yu Chan who was walking in. Their noses also started bleeding and the blood constantly dripped to the ground, staining the floor red.
Seeing such a scene, Yu Chan gently bit her lips and wished that she could turn around and instantly leave for she didnt want to stay at this disgusting ce a second longer.
She was really disappointed.
Ill just y a tune to make them happy then immediately leave.
Even though she had such thoughts in her mind, her face still maintained an auspicious fairy-like smile as her hair gently swayed. She slightly bowed down towards Feng Feiyun and softly spoke: Yu Chan greets... young masters and am happy to y a tune for entertainment!
After finishing her words, she held the guqin and walked over towards the tform with the curtain and didnt even nce at the few bandits.
Feng Feiyun was clever; he naturally understood that his current appearance was not very ttering and it disappointed thedy. A woman naturally would not like a man who wasnt at a certain level of attractiveness. However, if a man had enough money, then he will also be very handsome in the eyes of women.
Wu Jiu, send 300,000 gold coins over to Lady Yu Chan as a greeting gift. Feng Feiyun yed with his wine cup in one hand while taking out 300,000 gold coins worth of paper money and handed it over to Wu Jiu so that he could bring it over.
Yu Chan, who was lifting the white curtain, suddenly stopped after hearing these words. Her heart suddenly jumped; 300,000 gold coins, what was this mans identity?
Even though there were torrential waves in her heart, Yu Chan still maintained a calm expression as she turned around and nced at Feng Feiyun with her pretty crescent eyes while speaking: On the contrary, it is Yu Chans impoliteness. To be able to meet young noble at such a mundane ce, this is a type of fate so I will first respect young noble with a cup of wine.
300,000 gold coins had caused her to feel Feng Feiyuns influence, so she gave up on ying the guqin and decided to drink with Feng Feiyun instead.
Even though Feng Feiyun was dressed slovenly with unttering clothing, he still coolyughed and said: Since the youngdy does not believe there is a pearl within the water, would you have me travel to the ends of the earth and ask the sun instead? [1. Pearl within the water is the beauty of oneself, but others do not see it. Must this person go to the end of the earth to find someone who will appreciate him? Text from Zutangji, an abstract Buddhist writing.]
Yu Chan was slightly surprised and didnt think that this beggar had a literary side to him. He actually used Buddhist grievances to insinuate that she was a type of person who only looks at external appearances. She slightly smiled apologetically and said: I belong to the blue sky where even the clouds are carefree. Life is a tree without a root, the winds will return the fallen leaves. Young Master is a great man so please forgive Yu Chan who was narrow-minded. If Young Master was truly angry at Yu Chan, then Yu Chan could only punish herself by drinking three cups of wine. [2. Poem by Kuang Ren about a conversation between an ordinary man and an enlightened one. The ordinary man asked: Where are you from, and where are you going? The enlightened one answered with the first line of the poem meaning that he was carefree without being afraid of death or attached to life. The second line is an exnation that as long as someone believes in Buddhism, life was eternal. The autumn will blow the fallen leaves away and spring will soon send it back. So what Yu Chan is saying that life was fleeting with this poem, and she is asking for Feng Feiyun to forgive her. She is using this poem in a slightly different way to get her point across.]
Haha! Lady Yu Chan is deserving of your reputation as a knowledgeable and talented woman. This Feng is convinced with admiration. Feng Feiyun took out two cups and the girl next to him quickly filled them up. Feng Feiyun raised one cup and said: I will drink three cups with Lady Yu Chan.
Yu Chan took off her white fox fur coat and also handed her guqin to a nearby girl, then she slowly sat down next to Feng Feiyun. Her jade body exuded an alluring fragrance as her warm and delicate body attached to Feng Feiyuns hand. She reached out with her two slender fingers to pick up the bronze wine cup.
Her pink lips, under the candlelight, was especially attractive and increased her elegant yet noble qualities. Only Feng Feiyun was able to calmly smile in front of her presence.
Pouring sir a cup of wine to finely drink before the spring wind. Yu Chans voice carried an alluring sensation like the mellifluous melody of a sparrow next to Feng Feiyuns ear.
Even though Feng Feiyun was very wary of beautiful women, he was also a normal man. Any normal man, when met with a women intentionally charming them, would not shy away from certain inevitable things.
Moreover, Yu Chan was not only a beautiful woman, but also a talented woman!
A beauty was hard to find, but one that was pretty and talented was even more rare men loved this type of rare existence.
Coming across money just to spend it on wine without worry. Haha! Feng Feiyun suddenly reached across and pulled Yu Chan in by the waist into his embrace, then he drank his cup of wine in one gulp. [3. Part of a poem named Sing During Intoxication, by the Tang Dynasty poet Du Fu. It is a poem with themes of sadness, depression, and even suicide with a criticism andmentary on their society.]
Yu Chans delicate body slightly quivered, but she quickly rxed and revealed an experienced look before smiling as she drank her first cup.
Wu Jiu handed her the 300,000 gold paper money. Yu Chan naturally epted without any pretension of refusal.
The second cup of wine had been poured!
Young Noble Feng must not be from Fire Beacon City, ah? Yu Chan asked while holding her new cup of wine.
She began to analyze Feng Feiyun. Spending 300,000 gold coins without batting an eyebrow was not something an ordinary man could do.
Of course not. Feng Feiyun also raised his cup.
Where is Young Noble from? A faint glimmer appeared around Yu Chans hand as it secretly moved towards Feng Feiyuns dantian. She wanted to use a technique to find out Feng Feiyuns cultivation method and guess his identity from there.
Thisyer of light was extremely faint and very well hidden. Even a peak God Base cultivator would not necessarily be able to detect it.
However, Feng Feiyuns soul was quite powerful and felt her covert action. He slightly smirked and said: Lady Yu Chans hand is not behaving properly, it seems like you cant wait any longer, hekhek!
Feng Feiyun still sat still but he channeled his spirit energy. The Dragon Horse Diagram suddenly rushed out from his dantian and turned into a faint divine light that suddenly covered her jade hand.
Yu Chans expression slightly changed and knew that Feng Feiyun had caught on to her. Her fingers created an orchid flower as a spiritual white lotus root also emerged from her palm, wanting to break the Dragon Horse Diagrams prison.
Her cultivation was not weak for it had reached the early God Base realm; it was the same as Feng Feiyun. At this time, both of them werepeting with secret techniques and the situation had turned very dangerous. If he was careless, Feng Feiyuns dantian would be controlled by her. On the other hand, the Dragon Horse Diagram could also shatter her hand.
Such a great cultivation. All the red que women of the Supreme Beauty Pavilion are really experts. This ce is really not simple ah! Feng Feiyun became even more curious about the boss of this ce and about how they could obtain so many beautiful and powerful women.
Feng Feiyun didnt know that Yu Chans cultivation was the weakest among the top ten. He surely would be even more horrified if he were to be known of this fact.
The great wine in Yu Chans hand was frozen by a cold ice power as the frozen bronze wine cup also shattered.
Boom! The cup exploded and pieces of ice fell all over the ground.
The white spiritual lotus from Yu Chans palm dimmed down from the suppression of the Dragon Horse Diagram. Feng Feiyun grabbed her hand and sealed its meridians, then he extended his arm towards her heart andpletely captured her.
Lady Yu Chan, if you really want to know my identity, then wait until we spend the night together; at that time, Ill naturally tell you. Feng Feiyun gently touched her soft and delicate hand that was as white as jade while grasping her body even more tightly with his other hand.
At the moment, Feng Feiyun was wanted by the entire Grand Southern Prefecture with nowhere left to go. Once his identity gets revealed, it will bring about a deadly cmity. Even though this brothel girl was pretty, she had too many hidden intentions so he couldnt afford to not be cautious.
The four bandits naturally saw everything, but they remained silent.
Fourth-ranked red que, Lady Xue Wu. Big Sister Xue Wu is our Supreme Beauty Pavilions most voluptuous and sexy woman. There had been men who had been charmed to death by her this is not just a metaphor, it was actual death ah! So for people who are not confident with their cultivation or willpower, it is best if you dont participate in this auction; otherwise, you might risk losing your life. The bidding begins now! The little servant girl on the seventh floor began to speak again.
Wow!
The entire pavilionpletely exploded with excitement from everyone.
No one expected that Xue Wu woulde out today. This was a temptress capable of stealing souls. She usually always cultivated in seclusion and rarely came out each month. However, if she did, then she would be able to charm the souls and drive countless men crazy.
Rumor has it that Xue Wus cultivation is frighteningly high and had reached grand achievement God Base. This temptress had cultivated in seclusion for more than half a year and had never hung her red que. Some people guessed that she had reached the first level of the Heavens Mandate realm. Since she came out today, could it be that she had reached the first level of Heavens Mandate? If thats the case, she will be able to live for five hundred years with eternal youth. Liu Qinsheng was very aware of all the red que girls from the Supreme Beauty Pavilion.
Grand achievement God Base was very frightening, but first level Heavens Mandate was even more terrorizing. They could be called immortal characters; after all, they were able to live for five hundred years.
It was an unimaginably high cultivation!
If Xue Wu truly reached first level Heavens Mandate, then she couldpete with Nangong Hongyan for her position at the Supreme Beauty Pavilion.
Chapter 142: Battle at the Brothel (5)
Heavens Mandate was a mysterious and amazing realm. Only one out of ten grand achievement God Base cultivators could reach this realm.
God Base was an extremely important realm to cultivators, and it needed a huge amount of spirit energy to create the most firm and solid cultivation foundation. It was divided into early, intermediate, and peak stages; each of these minor levels had a great gap between them and there was a discrepancy of three to five times the battle power.
In other words, intermediate God Base cultivators could easily annihte early God Base cultivators. There was a great difference in the power of God Base cultivators, and they could easily kill each other.
Of course, this was without taking into consideration the heaven-defying geniuses who were able to surpass a level to fight or even kill a cultivator two levels higher. However, these geniuses were too rare; there would only be one in ten thousand or even one in one hundred thousand.
Because of the Immortal Phoenix Physique, Feng Feiyun could fight against enemies two minor levels higher than him. This aptitude was indeed worthy of being called a heaven-defying genius. Even the great ns, such as the Ji or Feng n, would only be able to train a few of them every generation.
To be able to surpass one level was a genius one in every ten thousand.
To be able to surpass two levels was a heaven-defying genius one in every hundred thousand.
To be able to surpass three levels was Grand Historical Genius there were only eight of them in the entire Godly Jin Dynastys younger generation.
In order to cultivate the most unshakable foundation, most cultivators at the God Base realm all practiced very slowly to chip away at their foundation. This might even increase their own talents and propagate them into the Grand Historical Genius level.
This was the reason why there was a fourth minor level for the God Base realm grand achievement God Base.
After breaking through peak was grand achievement God Base.
Once one reaches this level, cultivators would all want to transform their physiques for another evolution in order to easily break through the Heavens Mandate gate.
Peak God Base cultivators were already horrifying and were able to exert five Qilins of force from just one punch. A few were even able to unleash six Qilins of power, which was equivalent to 160,000 jin to 320,000 jin of power.
And grand achievement God Base cultivators were even more terrorizing. They could easily exert seven Qilins of power 640,000 jin. The even more heaven-defying ones could even fire off 1,280,000 jin.
Outside of raw power, the spirit energy itself underwent a wonderful change in essence. One could say that there was an essential difference between peak God Base and grand achievement God Base.
One grand achievement God Base could easily kill ten great peak God Base cultivators.
The current Feng Feiyun could fight against peak God Base cultivators, but if he wanted to fight against a grand achievement God Base... Unless he was able to reach peak God Base, there would be no way to stop them. Even heaven-defying geniuses would have to leave their heaven-defyingness to their dreams.
The Supreme Beauty Pavilions fourth rank, Temptress Xue Wu, has already been at grand achievement God Base for a long time. After training for half a year in seclusion, she has most likely been able to reach the profound first level Heavens Mandate.
Yet such a woman was still a performer and was even selling herself; such a thought was quite ridiculous.
I am a fan of Temptress; the prettier one is, the more I like them! Feng Feiyun hugged the elegant Yu Chan in one hand and opened the door of his private room with the other. He directly walked outside and stood next to the balcony with one hand on the rosewood railing as heughingly dered with a loud voice that resonated throughout the entire pavilion.
As a young man, if he didnt indulge in pleasure now, then when would be the time?
A great man should not be hiding in fear. If people wanted topete, then he will shake the earth with a fight!
With one hand holding a supreme beauty and the other hand holding a paper fan that he took from Liu Qinsheng, he gazed down below with a majestic andmanding presence.
Countless eyes projected over at his direction the moment he walked out of the room. Even the hidden young geniuses inside their private rooms all released their divine senses and scanned towards his direction.
Many people were curious about his identity so when he walked out of the room, it attracted the attention from all the experts in the pavilion. In a sh, he became the eye in the center of the storm.
"Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang!
Feng Feiyun raised his palm and released nine strikes with lightning-fast speed that shattered all the invisible divine senses. Heughed and eximed: If you want to meet me, thene out. Why use divine senses? Such cowardly actions... What if you all scare my little beauty, Yu Chan?
Boom!
Up above on the sixth floor inside one of the rooms, a mighty wave in the shape of a white wolf rushed out with sixplex divine senses filled with an all-epassing energy.
The six divine senses all belonged to one person.
Keep in mind that only a peak God Base would be able to cultivate ones first divine sense. In order to exert six strands of divine senses at the same time, this persons cultivation would very much be infinitely close to grand achievement God Base.
Feng Feiyun then fiercely stomped on the ground with one foot as a wave of spirit energy emanated from beneath him, bing a thick grand formation that covered his body. This formations arranging speed was quite unbelievable; with only a stomp,yers ofws hovered around his body.
Boom boom!
Feng Feiyun pointed his finger towards the six strands of divine senses flying towards him. The formation around his body immediately rotated at a rapid speed like a huge windmill andpletely minced the spirit energy of the six divine senses.
Really impolite. The brother on the sixth floor must be a heaven-defying genius from the Qin n? Feng Feiyun had fought against Qin Ming from the Qin n before, so he had some understanding of their cultivation.
You are showing off way too much. There are times when a person needs to be humble ah! We are three heaven-defying geniuses from the Evil Killing Alliance; it is better for you to keep a low profile or you will die an undeserving death. A young male voice came from above with somewhat of a mocking tone.
Feng Feiyun became quite excited. This Evil Killing Alliance was formed just for him and it epassed all the top geniuses from the great powers of the Grand Southern Prefecture. There were ten of them in total and all of them were heaven-defying geniuses. He didnt expect for three of them to be here at the Supreme Beauty Pavilion.
This matter had already shaken the twenty-eight counties of the Grand Southern Prefecture; people called it the strongest alliance in history.
It seems like I cant stop myself from killing tonight. Since you all want to kill me, dont me me for killing all of you first.
The ten members of the Evil Killing Alliance were all heaven-defying geniuses from the great ns and immortal sects, but Feng Feiyun didnt put them into his eyes at all.
If three of them came, then three will be killed.
If ten of them came, then ten will be killed.
Feng Feiyunughed in an even more arrogant manner and said: Im a person who doesnt know how to write the word humble; Yu Chan is mine tonight and Xue Wu will surely also be mine tonight. Since Lady Xue Wu has such a great cultivation, we will raise it by 100,000 gold coins. I bid 200,000 gold coins; if anyone wants to y, then go ahead and raise the price.
Too arrogant!
Too crazy!
He actually didnt ce the three heaven-defying geniuses from the Evil Killing Alliance in his eyes!
He really raised the price to 200,000 gold coins!
He went as far as to dere sole possession of Yu Chan and Xue Wu!
Who on earth was this young man dressed like a beggar? All the cultivators here were in a daze as their hearts went wild with boiling blood.
You truly dont know the immensity of the heaven and earth. The great characters dont want to stoop down to your level, but I, Luo Lin, will throw your insignificant self out of the Supreme Beauty Pavilion. In the end, Luo Lin couldnt stand it and started to cause trouble. He wanted to release the hatred deep in his stomach; he wanted to stomp Feng Feiyun beneath his foot in front of everyone.
He must take Yu Chan away as well.
Feng Feiyun still stood under the rednterns while hugging Yu Chans slender waist as he smilingly spoke: Did Young Master Luo not take a shower after falling into the manure pit? Why is it that your words still stink so much?
He definitely ate shit at that time! Inside the private room, Wu Jiu yelled out.
Of course one cannot avoid eating one or two pieces of shit after falling into a manure pit. Why are you being so loud!? Please spare some face for Young Master Luo Lin? Luo Qinsheng shouted back at Wu Jiu.
Everyone burst out inughter.
Luo Lin became quite furious and bit down on his teeth hard. He told two generals to go take Feng Feiyuns life.
Boom!
Two generals wearing ck battle armor shattered the windows as ck lights wrapped around their bodies just like two dragons. They wielded spears and mauled them towards Feng Feiyuns head.
Finally, someone broke the rules and decided to take action to kill!
Chapter 143: The Battle Is Heating Up
The two generals were both peak God Base experts while their armor was of the Treasure level. Their two spears had bathed in the blood of countless cultivators.
The ten generals of the Godly Martial Army were all top characters capable of suppressing the evils in Fire Beacon City. They would not suffer defeat unless it was to someone of the Grand Historical Genius level, like Young Noble wless.
Feng Feiyun had sensed the murderous intention, but he didnt change his expression. He still hugged Yu Chan while standing at the hall, ignoring all the gazes sweeping on his body.
Bang, bang! Wu Jiu and Wang Meng like two small mountains ferociously stomped the ground and used the momentum to rush out from the private room!
These two barbarians were extremely powerful. Their two fists directly knocked the two invincible generals flying away, breaking a wall of a room and a pir.
Wu Jiu and Wang Meng each stood at one of Feng Feiyuns side. They were more than two meters tall and had explosive muscles revealing their prowess.
Come again! The two generals crushed the debris and once again rushed forward.
Even though they were struck by Wu Jiu and Wang Mengs fists, their strong cultivation suffered no injury. On the other hand, they became even more battle-thirsty and the spears in their hands were affected by this, turning themselves into a blood-red color.
This red was the color of fresh blood that had just spilled out from a dead body.
Wu Jiu and Wang Meng the barbaric nature of these two crazy fes also fired up. They roared a battle cry and rushed out to battle.
There were countless engraved formations in the Supreme Beauty Pavilion. At this moment, someone activated all of them. If this wasnt the case, then the entire pavilion might copse from the fight between these four.
These two ragged barbarians can actually fight against two peak God Base generals!
These two barbarians are clearly the followers of that young man over there. To be able to have peak God Base followers, this young man must be a heaven-defying genius. Even though he only has an early God Base cultivation, his identity is definitely not bad and he probably has a great power as his backing.
***
Yu Chans little girl heart was slightly trembling while being in Feng Feiyuns embrace. Her beautiful bright eyes red at Feng Feiyun and noticed that, outside of his shabby clothing, disheveled hair, and a face covered in dirt, if he changed his clothing, then he would easily be a handsome boy.
She knew that a few geniuses from the big ns like to dress slovenly while maintaining a low-profile.
Wu Jiu and Wang Mengs battle against the two generals were quite shaking as the air became agitated. However, Feng Feiyun was still standing there leisurely. His real opponent was not Luo Lin, but the three heaven-defying geniuses on the sixth floor above.
However, the three geniuses, at this moment, did not speak. Naturally, they felt that they were above this and considered the fight between Feng Feiyun and Luo Lin to be the ying of two brats. The level was too different, so they disdained the thoughts of taking action.
Bam!
The third general rushed out. He was eight feet tall with a ck mist surrounding his entire body and body armor. The souls of victims seemed to be hovering around while screaming ghastly grievances as well. In just a blink of an eye, he was already in front of Feng Feiyun.
His body was like a shadow with ghost-like speed. An iron w with a frightening chill aimed straight towards Feng Feiyuns heart.
Ever since reaching early God Base, Feng Feiyuns battle power had increased by countless times. He essentially didnt care for this type of ordinary peak God Base expert, especially when he had a Spirit Treasure in his grasp.
The Infinite Spirit Ring on Feng Feiyuns thumb began to turn as a countless amount of spirit energy traveled from this thumb to his arm before epassing his entire body and ultimately ending above his head to turn into a huge ck palm.
Boom! This palm descended from the sky and bashed this generals head, directly pushing him down from the fifth floor all the way to the first floor.
Even the formations could not stop this power from breaking through the four wooden floors.
Feng Feiyun did not move a single bit from beginning to end, still maintaining his leisure. This really astonished all the nearby spectators.
And even the three heaven-defying geniuses on the sixth floor slightly snorted: A bit interesting!
Yu Chans cute eyes had glowing waves running through them. Even though she was suppressed by Feng Feiyun and couldnt move, she felt an extremely powerful force from Feng Feiyuns body. This force was oppressive; it took her breath away and made her feel as if her body and soul had been conquered.
Poof! This general fell to the ground on the first floor and broke the formation runes, creating three cracks on the ground. He crazily vomited out blood; if it wasnt for his great willpower that was culminated from countless years of battle, he wouldnt be able to stand up at this moment.
Fight again! This general was not convinced and wiped the blood from his mouth. He mmed his fists together as his will to battle surged once more.
Since the battle had started, he refused to lose!
The ten generals all had their own pride and would absolutely refuse to lose against opponents of the same realm. Not to mention, this opponent was two minor levels below him. If he were to be defeated, then he would never be able to lift his head again.
You are not my opponent. Fighting again means your own demise! Although Feng Feiyun respected people who refuse to lose, if he didnt kill his opponent, then his opponent will kill him. There was no other option.
Burn away and give me the will to fight! The generals blood in his body started to boil as mes flicked through the gaps of his body armor. The mes mixed together with the ck mist and made him even more terrifying.
In order to take Feng Feiyuns life and to protect the unbeatable dignity of the ten generals, he actually burned away his blood force in order to stimte his true potential.
Feng Feiyun also became serious. He also knew this forbidden art where one burns his own blood force. However, unless it was an absolute life-or-death situation, he would never use such a move. This technique truly consumed ones potential and vitality.
Feng Feiyun was the patriarch of the Demon Phoenix n in the past and he knew many heaven-defying techniques, but they were not something he could cultivate at this moment. He needed to wait until first level Heavens Mandate before cultivating the great demon phoenix techniques.
This was because newborn phoenixes were already of the first level Heavens Mandate realm. There was no Spirit Realm, Immortal Foundation, and God Base so naturally, there were no corresponding cultivation methods.
However, there were several early techniques that Feng Feiyun could forcefully use at the early God Base level. Unfortunately, they were truly harmful to oneself in exchange for great power.
This general burning his blood could be considered a type of forbidden technique, but this was not even considered trashpared to the Demon Phoenix ns forbidden technique.
If you want to burn your blood, then I will freeze your blood. The Infinite Spirit Ring and the Dragon Horse Diagram in Feng Feiyuns dantian harmonized together and turned at the same time in resonance. An icy mist flew out from Feng Feiyuns dantian.
Boom!
Countless amounts of freezing energy condensed into a Dragon Horse Diagram. With a roar from the beast, the diagram immediately suppressed the general down to the ground again, even before he could make a move.
Boom!
The diagram formed from the cold energy wrapped his armor and turned into an iceberg,pletely freezing his body.
The entire pavilion was flooded by this cold energy; it was as if winter had arrived, and it sent shivers to everyone.
So it is you. It seems like I will not only be watching beauties tonight, but also some entertainment! With a shing divine brilliance in his eyes that gradually disappeared, Young Noble wless managed to detect the Dragon Horse Diagram appearing in just an instant and was able to guess Feng Feiyuns identity.
He was a bit surprised after finding out, then he began tough.
After the battle at Jing Huan Mountain, Feng Feiyun was already renowned in the world after battling several Giants. His battle prowess and aura frightened everyone at that time. Young Noble wless was also present at that point, and he remained unable to forget that battle.
Chapter 144: Frightening Xue Wu
Feng Feiyun slightly peeked from the corner of his eye. He knew that Young Noble wlesss cultivation was amazing and would immediately detect him once he revealed even the slightest clue, so he was not surprised by it.
However, Young Noble wless did not reveal Feiyuns identity; he clearly didnt want to be a vile character. With his identity and status, he didnt need to be a big mouth so he acted like an expert and a man instead.
Young Noble wless was indeed perfect!
Rumble!
Wu Jius skeletal structure exuded a silver brilliance as if it was made from diamond. He cracked the armor of one of the generals in three different ces. However, the two people still fought all the way from the fifth floor to the third floor.
Even though Wu Jiu had the advantage, he couldnt defeat this general in a short period of time.
Meanwhile, Wang Meng was fighting another general and became more vigorous as time went on. He only used pure strength as the main force. Each of his fists were like two divine steel tes mming against each other, causing painfully deafening blows.
The entire pavilion was no longer peaceful as an air of battle raged in the atmosphere due to the continuous fightingmotions. Many cultivators quickly fled out of fear for being hurt by the waves of impacts.
With a reddened face, it looked like Luo Lin had smokeing out of him due to anger. His party of ten generals... One was wasted by Young Noble wless in just a second, one was frozen by Feng Feiyun, and the other two were continuously pushed back by the two barbarians. These were the ten generals who were renowned in Fire Beacon City?
The glory of the ten generals has beenpletely lost tonight.
We have always bullied people and had never been bullied before. If we ten generals dont reverse this battle, then where will our face go?
Bam!
The private rooms door with a metallic luster was knocked away and flew towards Feng Feiyun from above. Even though it was just a door, the force it contained was more than ten thousand jin.
Feng Feiyun slightly smirked and simply tweaked his body and waved his hand. A light shot out from the inside of his sleeve and shattered the flying door into broken pieces of wood all over the ce.
Six monstrous auras crazily surged and cloaked the sky and clouds with darkness while carrying terrifying screams.
Without any warning, the six remaining generals all left their room and stood in six different positions. One stood at the end of the corridor while another trod on a wooden balcony. One was hanging upside down on the ceiling rafter while anothernded on the cornice of the sixth floor above.
The six generalspletely surrounded Feng Feiyun in the middle and blocked his escape. Each of them pressured towards Feng Feiyun with great battle thirst.
The aura of the six peak God Base expertsbined together and created a resonance like the suppression of six mountains.
Even people who were not within the circle of war felt as if a thousand jin was ced above their heads as they begin to lose their breath. One could only imagine how terrifying the force Feng Feiyun was under while standing in the middle.
Even a heaven-defying early God Base genius would still die from the suppression.
Although Feng Feiyun was still smiling like before, he was not having an easy time. The Dragon Horse River Diagram flew out and floated above his head. It covered his body, along with Yu Chan, like an invisible barrier, halting the pressure from the six peak God Base experts.
Feng Feiyuns body was powerful with a fortified blood flow with spirited lights; thus, he was not afraid of the pressure from the six generals. However, while in his embrace, Yu Chan was unable to withstand such an amazing force. Even though she didnt make a sound, she was deathly pale as her soft body slightly trembled.
Even though she had an early God Base cultivation, her true power was not only ten times below Feng Feiyun.
If you want to die so badly, Ill send you to kingdome! Feng Feiyuns countenance revealed a ruthless look. He took out a jade box from his chest and opened it. A weeping ck aura immediately rushed out with an indescribable corroding force.
This box contained corpse poison. Feng Feiyun secretly gathered it after helping Dongfang Jingyue with her wounds inside the Mortal Life Cavern that day. It came from ancient corpse monks and could even nearly poison a master like Dongfang Jingyue to death. This was absolutely a top ss poison in this world.
Feng Feiyun initially wanted to use it against a grand achievement God Base expert, but because of the threatening pressure from the six generals, he had no choice but to use this corpse poison box on them.
Bam!
Feng Feiyun struck the jade box and the corpse poison immediately sshed out, turning into a purple haze. It broke through the six generals aura and directly sprinkled upon their bodies.
Some corpse poison sshed outside and fell into the pavilion filled with formations. They corroded the formations and turned them into smoke. Even the corridors were burnt into corpse mes.
This was the terribleness of corpse poison from corpses that underwent their second Corpse Transformation.
On the seventh floor, a red shadow flew circles inside the Supreme Beauty Pavilion. Her speed was fast to the point of being devilish. Even Feng Feiyun could only see a faint shadow; he only knew that it was a woman. He was not even able to discern the material of her clothing.
As for the other cultivators, they didnt even see her flying past them; they only felt a light breeze drifting by.
Amazing! Young Noble wlesss eyes shed as he smilingly praised.
Thank you! The red shadow once again disappeared into the clouds on the seventh floor and answered with a charming and erotic smile.
The corpse mes inside the pavilion were extinguished by her in just a sh. Only the six generals bodies were filled with thick smoke as the corpse poison corroded their armor and prated deep into their flesh and bones.
Such a powerful poison, it even managed to shatter the armor. We cannot be hit by even a little bit of that poison.
So hot... My body is burning up... help me ahhh... A general suddenly screamed miserably. A drop of corpse poison touched his skin and the corpse me zingly burnt through his flesh from this spot as his body was like a torch on fire.
Crackkklee!
Screams were bellowed out nonstop. The mes wrapped around the armor as the corpse poison enveloped his body. No matter how much he struggled, he could not escape the fate of being scorched by the corpse me.
The screams became increasingly quieter before only the crackling sounds of the mes remained.
One peak God Base cultivator was burnt into gray ashes and the armor of the Treasure level was also incinerated, leaving only small pieces falling to the ground along with tiny me sparkles.
The mes did not dissipate and were still burning like before. Wu Jiu and Wang Meng both stopped their battle. All the other cultivators were in dismay and stared at Feng Feiyun with dread as if he was a devil. He was truly even more frightening than poisonous snakes and fierce beasts.
People could not ept the fact that a peak God Base general was turned into ck ashes in just a blink of an eye. And it was all because of the poorly dressed young man.
Everyone instinctively took two steps back.
Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom! The other five generals were rtively luckier. Before the corpse poison could prate their armor, they used spirit energy to shatter the armor and managed to escape.
However, their bodies were drenched in a cold sweat. They felt like they were infinitely near death just a moment ago as life and death was separated by a thread. At this time, they were still fearful and their gazes towards Feng Feiyun had changed. They each slightly took a fearful step back.
You all still want to fight? Feng Feiyun smiled and scanned over them.
Of course! All five generals had great mental strength. Even though the scene from earlier really did scare them, but if they epted defeat in front of an early God Base boy, then where will their face in the future be?
They were not afraid of anyone of the same realm, not to mention a cultivator two minor levels lower than them.
The five generals stood at a distance and all condensed a spiritual light in their hands, turning into huge ck lights that eventually took the shape of many Qilin shadows.
Each of them unleashed five Qilins, which is equal to a power of 160,000 jin.
The Qilins from the five of thembined into twenty-five Qilins of power equal to 800,000 jin.
The twenty-five gigantic Qilin shadows were just like a grand army that headed towards Feng Feiyun in its entirety with a suppressive force. A man was extremely small in front of a Qilin, not to mention twenty-five of them.
This was the true power of the five generals. Many people began to run for their lives for they felt that the formations of the pavilion will be annihted by the force of the Qilins, and the pavilion itself was on the verge of copse.
Feng Feiyun was like a lone leaf under the baptism of a torrential storm that could be torn apart at any moment. However, he still carried an indifferent look while showing no fear.
Youre truly not giving me any face. What if my little god of wealth gets hurt? Which one of you will bear the responsibility? Azy seductive voice appeared in a coquettish manner.
No one was able to see her shadow.
However, a beauty in a red dress appeared in front of Feng Feiyun. Her shoulders were bare as her sweet body fragrance exuded among her ck hair that floated straight down like a waterfall.
Her skin was as white as jade while even the slightest of actions was extremely seductive. Her jade and sculpted hand slowly reached out; this hand truly reached the limit of softness.
This gentle outstretch of her palm immediately shattered the shadows of the twenty-five Qilins. Even the five generals were like kites cut from their strings as they all flew outside at the same time, knocking into the walls and creating five big holes when theynded on the street outside of the pavilion.
Just a soft palm was enough to defeat all five peak God Base generals; it was as easy as beating five dummies.
Chapter 145: Temptress
The red dress was just as thin as a pair of cicadas wings. One could faintly see the jade-like skin underneath and the indistinct purple coat covering her plump and towering bosom.
She wore a delicate fragrance, a fragrance like the scent of the cereus flowers blooming at night. This scent was capable of drowning others with thoughts of desire.
Xue Wu exposed half of her white-jade shoulders. Although the charming curves were all revealed right in front of Feng Feiyun, her pair of silky eyes did not have the vulgarity of an ordinary flirtatious woman and instead carried an elegant charm.
It was a feeling of an undressing goddess or a saintess searching for love!
Just standing there was enough to make many cultivators burn with lust. If they didnt see her monstrous power from before with their own eyes, then some brutes among them would have already gone forward and forced her into their embrace to crazily kiss and caress to their hearts content.
The key point was, who would dare to do such a thing?
One palm easily knocked away the five generals. She was at least at the grand achievement God Base realm; it could even be first level Heavens Mandate.
In the entire Supreme Beauty Pavilion, only Young Noble wless might have the power to dominate her.
However, Young Noble wless was a graceful gentleman and considered himself to be perfect. He was the number one amorous lover in the world, so naturally, he would notmit such a sleazy act. Even if he wanted Xue Wu, he would use his abilities topletely win her over or use his absolute charm to sway her so that she will obediently fall into his arms.
Wang Meng and Wu Jiu rushed over as they stared at Xue Wu while wiping the blood off their noses. This caused Xue Wu to reveal an enchanting smile that could even charm the wind and willow trees.
It was better when she wasnt smiling. Her smile could truly steal the life from people. Seven or eight cultivators from the pavilion directly fainted and almost died from her charm.
The blood ran from the noses of Wu Jiu and Wang Meng even more fiercely than before.
Feng Feiyun was closest to her and could even smell the physical scent that emanated from her body. If it was any other cultivator standing in his position, they might have not been able to control themselves and would havemitted some embarrassing acts.
However, Feng Feiyuns willpower remained strong; he revealed the same indifferent smile and said: Lady Xue Wu is indeed the temptress of this world. If you keep on teasing my friends, I cannot guarantee that they wonte straight for you.
Wanting to get on top of me without money there were a few men like that. However, they are now all dead men. Xue Wu still carried the same old charming smile as her jade fingers gently covered her glistening lips. Her alluring presence never diminished.
Her busty breasts swayed up and down from herughter. It was such a powerful wave that it caused the spectators to be dazed and confused. Their only wish was to grasp the two little white rabbits that were too big to cup with ones hand and squeeze them to their hearts content.
Her waist was especially slender and curvaceous. Her figure was more explosive than any other women Feng Feiyun had seen before as it especially ignited the evil and lustful mes within the souls of others.
Feng Feiyun no longer doubted that she was able to kill people with her charm!
After Wu Jiu and Wang Meng heard her answer, they immediately shuddered and regained their wits. They were extremely shaken and quickly took some distance away from this temptress. Step by step, they went back into the private room.
It was too frightening. If she wanted to kill, even bandits who could sweep through the world like them would not have the strength to fight back.
So if I pay money, I can jump on you? One of Feng Feiyun hands was caressing Yu Chans soft cheek while he started to tease Xue Wu.
Many people here began to curse Feng Feiyuns bottomless greed.
Xue Wu began to take another look at this boy before her. This was her first time encountering a man with a willpower strong enough to be able to easily talk to her like this in her presence.
He was not like a young and reckless teenager and more like an old man with a high cultivation and profound willpower.
You are such a bad boy. You are already hugging Little Sister Yu Chan yet you are still thinking about me. Can you handle it all by yourself? Xue Wu deliberately teased Feng Feiyun.
I have always been a greedy person. Whenever I see a beauty... I do not want to let go of even a single one. Young Noble wless, are we a bit simr in this regard? Feng Feiyun asked.
With a smile on his face as he gently touched a violet gold bracelet on his wrist, he answered with ease: When a man sees a beauty, they should be a bit greedy. Even though the beauty might be cursing and denouncing this type of man, in the end, deep within their bones, they actually like men like this.
Such wisdom! Young Noble wless is truly an experienced senior when ites to winning over flowers. If a man is not bad enough and not greedy enough, a woman will not like them. Feng Feiyun smilingly agreed.
You are also an elite at winning over flowers! Young Noble wless thought about the supreme beauty of Dongfang Jingyue, so he spoke these words. However, he changed his course of direction right after: Unfortunately, right when I had just arrived at the Supreme Beauty Pavilion, I met one of your acquaintances. If you are too greedy tonight, she will not be pleased. The consequence will be very grave so you should really rethink it, ah! Men should be greedy, but they also should have the capability to be greedy. The most taboo thing is to... die in the hands of your own woman. Many men like us who are greedy for women will end up with such an oue. Haha!
Young Noble wless inadvertently poked Feng Feiyuns pain.
Feng Feiyun became a bit silent as his eyes swept past each of the private rooms. Who on earth was this acquaintance? Could it be the grandma, Dongfang Jingyue? No, thats not right, if she came to Fire Beacon City, then Zheng Dongliu would have told me already.
Then who was it?
Feng Feiyun wouldnt have guessed that Nn Xuejian and Monk Jiu Rou were hiding in the Supreme Beauty Pavilion. However, Nn Xuejian did not recognize Feng Feiyun at this moment since she did note out from her room and Feng Feiyun had changed his voice.
Otherwise, with Nn Xuejians character, she would have already exploded after seeing Feng Feiyun hugging Yu Chan and flirting with Xue Wu.
At that point, Feng Feiyun would not beughing so easily like this.
Thank you for letting me know, and I will remember these words well. However, no matter who is in the pavilion right now, they will not be able to stop my will to seek the flowers and steal their hearts. A man in such a romantic ce should have some courage; otherwise, the beauties would be disappointed. Right, Lady Xue Wu? Feng Feiyun reached out his hand, wanting to touch Xue Wus chin, but it only touched the air.
Xue Wu was already standing three feet away before anyone knew it and smiled: Dont go randomly touching without handing any money over, lest I start to kill!
Feng Feiyun withdrew his hand and suddenly turned around to say: I have named the price of 200,000 gold coins. Does no one else want to bid? If not, then Lady Xue Wu will belong to me tonight, correct?
The entire pavilion turned silent.
Luo Lin was already extremely frightened as he sat inside his private room, so how could he dare to raise the price?
Meanwhile, Young Noble wless naturally came for Nangong Hongyan. Before knowing Feng Feiyuns true strength, he did not want topete against him. In the end, the battle at Jing Huan Mountain still left a mark on him.
As for the others, they were intimidated by Xue Wus powerful cultivation. A woman with such a powerful cultivation while being so flirtatious... They did not have the slightest bit of confidence of being able to control her.
At the moment, only the three heaven-defying geniuses on the sixth floor were capable of bidding against Feng Feiyun. However, they did not open their mouths so clearly, they also had no intention of raising the price.
No one said anything for a long time!
Haha! It seems like you and Little Sister Yu Chan have to serve me tonight! Feng Feiyun reached out with his other hand around Xue Wus waist. She did not escape this time. On the contrary, she took the initiative to glue herself all over Feng Feiyuns body.
Haha, we will have to wait to see if you can satisfy me or not. Xue Wu softly whispered into Feng Feiyuns ear and exhaled a gentle fragrance as she directly rested her beautiful head on Feng Feiyuns shoulder.
One hand with Yu Chan and the other with Xue Wu; one talented beauty and one alluring temptress they were both the finest of this world. Just one of them was enough for one to be jubted, but he actually had both of them in his embrace.
The group of people within the pavilion were extremely jealous and envious.
The door of the private room was shut once again. The soul-stealingughter of Xue Wu rang from inside along with the wonderful guqin ying of Yu Chan. Outsiders could only imagine the flowery affair that was going on inside.
This Temptress Xue Wu was absolutely not an orthodox woman; maybe she was already on top of Feng Feiyun and doing him instead.
Hmph! Us heaven-defying geniuses from the Evil Killing Alliance have no interest in prostitutes unless it is a prostitute around Nangong Hongyans level. Then, maybe we will be a bit interested. Qin Zhans voice rang from inside his private room. Clearly, he didnt like Feng Feiyuns arrogance so he spoke such unhappy words.
However, his words directly offended all the women inside the Supreme Beauty Pavilion.
Women in the Supreme Beauty Pavilion were despised and looked down upon so they more or less have a sense of inferiority and didnt want others to bring up the word prostitute.
This was especially true for proud women like Xue Wu and Yu Chan. Even though they resided in a brothel, they only sold their skills, not their bodies. If they actually gave their bodies to someone, then they would immediately buy their freedom and leave the Supreme Beauty Pavilion to follow that someone with all of their heart. Even if these men hated and despised them, they would keep on following them without ever letting go. They were even willing to be maids and servants.
This was because, deep in their hearts, they considered themselves to be pure girls who only sold their skills, not their bodies they were not prostitutes. If they gave their bodies to men but these men did not want them, then it would be the biggest psychological blow to their mind; it would be enough to break them.
No matter how great their cultivation was or how amazing their talents were and even taking into ount their beauty, all of these things would not change one fact they were born into a lower ss and were called prostitutes by others.
However, they did not want to be called prostitutes.
This insult to their circumstance was ten times more intolerable than being forcefully ravaged.
Chapter 146: Intolerable Bullying
Yu Chans jade fingers gently stopped and the guqin sound also paused!
Xue Wu was also no longer smiling. It was as if her heart was hurt due to her self-esteem. Even supreme beauties could not get rid of this word prostitute. Her eyes revealed a murderous intent and very much wanted to kill Qin Zhan, but she knew that even after doing so, many people will still call her a prostitute behind her back.
Unless they can find someone who will love and marry them, this will forever be an untieable knot.
However, even though men all liked brothel girls, they will absolutely not marry a brothel girl. This was not just harmful to a mans reputation, it also carried an impact on their future career.
This was an even more untieable knot!
From the past till now, beauties usually had sad ends and worldly women had the most unfortunate fates! [1. Worldly women is a nicer way to say prostitute.]
Qin Zhan also seemed to realize that his choice of words was wrong, so he immediately added: Our Evil Killing Alliances aim is to y the demons son, Feng Feiyun. Only by using the blood of that animal would we be able to appease the millions of dead souls in the Grand Southern Prefecture. We naturally wouldnt waste time before cleansing the evil just because of a... worldly woman.
A cold chill emanated from the private room to the north on the fifth floor as a serious voice appeared: Who did you call an animal?
Hmph! Naturally, Feng Feiyun! Qin Zhan did not hesitate at all and remained unperturbed.
You think you are qualified to curse him? Anyone who curses him deserves to die! The voice appeared again.
You dare to threaten me? I, Qin Zhan, have cultivated for almost twenty years and remained undefeated. No one has ever dared to threaten me! Ill curse him again; Feng Feiyun is indeed an evil half demon half human, am I wrong in calling him an animal? Moreover, he was the one who woke up the evil woman and caused millions of people to die. He is not only an animal, but also the servant of the evil woman!
Qin Zhan naturally was not a foolish person and, on the other hand, was even a bit smart. He simply said these words in order to provoke his opponent into making a move.
A person who supported Feng Feiyun so much would naturally have an extraordinary rtionship with him. As long as he could capture her, then the fear of not being able to find Feng Feiyun would disappear altogether.
Qin Zhan being able to be a heaven-defying genius of the Qin n meant that his cultivation method and intelligence were well above ordinary people. He had already prepared to take action.
Hmph! Feng Feiyun snorted and began to channel the spirit energy on this body.
However, someone else became even more angry and stepped out to make a move before him.
Bam!
A golden buddhist lotus flew out with a bursting pure buddhist brilliance. It was initially as small as a fist, but once it reached the sixth floor, it had evolved into a huge nine petal lotus.
This was unleashed with a pure buddhist force that was brimming with golden brilliance and buddhist power.
Qin Zhan was still sitting back on his chair with a wine jug in his hand as he poured more into his cup. Meanwhile, the three foot long sword on his back automatically unsheathed as a dragon-like sword glint directly broke through the window, bringing along a green light.
Brother Qin actually sessfully cultivated the Flying Heaven Sword Art, could it be that your cultivation has reached peak God Base? Another heaven-defying young man was quite surprised.
The Flying Heaven Sword Art was an extremely difficult sword technique to cultivate. Only peak God Base experts would have the necessary divine intent to sessfully learn this technique. The stronger the divine intent, the more powerful this sword controlling art became in its killing way.
Qin Zhan lightly shook his head and smiled: Im still the same as before at intermediate God Base. Who says that one can only form divine intent at the peak God Base level? Even though I am only at intermediate God Base, I already formed six different strands of divine intents enough to control the sword to kill people. We are heaven-defying geniuses, so naturally, those street dogs and cats cannotpare to us.
Since they were called heaven-defying geniuses, they naturally were extremely gifted and were familiar with a few heaven-defying means. Even though Qin Zhan was only of the intermediate God Base level, he could easily kill a peak God Base cultivator.
Disciples like them at these top ns all had magnificent founding ancestors. Their blood lineages were naturally powerful and the talents of their future disciples would not be much worse. With careful grooming along with utilizing a few drugs, their battle prowess would be much greater than ordinary cultivators.
Cultivators with ordinary backgrounds naturally could notpare to the prodigies from these big ns. Just the level of their cultivation methods alone were several times weaker, so what will they use topete against these geniuses?
The group of Qin Zhan naturally had the capabilities to be arrogant and essentially didnt put these barbarians from the outskirts in their eyes. Even though he was only at intermediate God Base, he was confident that he could defeat all the cultivators within the same realm at this ce.
Whoosh!
The Flying Heaven Sword Art was indeed powerful. It was sharp and flexible. Just one sh was enough to immediately break through the buddhist lotus flower as it rushed outside and cut towards the other direction.
Qin Zhan didnt only want to break the enemys spirit technique, but he also wanted to go on the counterattack and force them to make a move.
Bam!
The private room door was opened. A handsome young man quickly rushed out with a stomp and reached out with his five slender fingers that eventually turned into a white colored palm print to crush the sword energy.
He finally showed up!
The world always said that Young Noble wless was the most attractive man. I dont think this is the case. This young mans charm is even more frightening than Young Noble wless. A person was amazed by Nn Xuejians impressive looks.
Disguised as a man, Nn Xuejian had a pressing handsomeness with her elegant white robe. Her ck hair was tied up by a blue band. She was truly like an intellectual young schr who was studying for the imperial tests.
The eyes of this young schr were of a fine ck dan color with a nose as tall as the green peak, with lips that were gentle and beautiful to the point of exuding a devilish charm. Many women inside the pavilion secretly nced at her and were instantly enchanted.
Even several red que girls on the seventh floor were astonished. It was as if they had just saw their prince riding on a white stallion. As long as Nn Xuejian was willing to take their hands, they were willing to run away with her to anywhere on earth.
Meanwhile, the male cultivators were not feeling too well and were cursing in their minds. This schr was truly a devilish man and was way too unreasonably handsome.
Even though Feng Feiyun is a jerk, these words are reserved for me. If other people dare to curse him, I will definitely take their life. Nn Xuejian held a paper fan in her hand and stared at the private room above with a chilling gaze.
Im really scared now ah! Haha! So it turns out to be a pretty boy wanting to protect the animal that everyone wants to kill. It seems like your rtionship is not normal; dont tell me you guys have that kind of love? Qin Zhan basically didnt put Nn Xuejians threat in his eyes and retorted without any fear.
The other two heaven-defying geniuses also smiled with an implicit understanding and said: So it turns out that Feng Feiyun likes men. If this newses out, the reputation of the demons son will be even more renowned.
You all want to die! Nn Xuejian almost cried from anger. They actually dared to tarnish Feng Feiyun like this and threw all the crimes onto him without actually knowing the facts. All of them were truly deserving of death.
Two pupils shed from within her pair of beautiful eyes as the spirit energy condensed in them. It shot out a light as thick as a finger and turned into a Fragmenting Moon Spirit Sword.
Whew!
Qin Zhan was still drinking wine in his room. He used his divine intents to control the flying sword with impable expertise and ease as it shed the Fragmenting Moon Spirit Sword created by the dual pupils.
Myriad Swords Bing One!
The Flying Heavenly Sword Art in the air turned into one hundred and eight lights like meteors flying through the sky or a myriad of arrows flying out.
Myriad Swords Bing One was a supreme sword technique of the Qin n. At its perfection, one sword could turn it into 16,384 swords. Qin Zhan naturally could not cultivate this art to its extremity, but these one hundred and eight spirit sword energies were already very frightening.
Numerous sword energies exploded around Nn Xuejians body. There were three sword energies that cut through her arm sleeve, creating three bloody marks as drops of blood dripped down.
Haha! Pretty boy, even though your cultivation is also intermediate God base, you are absolutely not my match. I am unbeatable within the same realm. With just your meager cultivation, you still want to stand up for that animal, Feng Feiyun. Sooner orter, you will die at the hands of our Evil Killing Alliance.
Qin Zhan heroically added: However, your talents are indeed good. If you kneel to the ground and bow down to us three, then I can consider letting you go.
We have to destroy his face as well. I feel very ufortable looking at hisdyboy face. Another heaven-defying genius joined in.
Nn Xuejian had never experienced such a level of oppression. She bit down on her teeth and covered her gushing wound with her small hand. She slightly nced towards her private room only to find Monk Jiu Rou still in meditation while his eyes were closed. It was obvious that he had no intention of helping her.
Brother Qins cultivation is really amazing. You dont even need to use your body; just your single flying sword art is enough to defeat all experts of the same realm in this world. If you meet that animal Feng Feiyun, you will surely be able to y him with one sword. Another heaven-defying genius insulted Feng Feiyun on purpose, wanting to make Nn Xuejian even more angry.
Sure enough, Nn Xuejian became enraged once again as she clenched her fingers tightly and coldly said: You all are going too far!
We are truly bullying you. What will you do with just your level of cultivation? Even if you train for three more years, you still wouldnt be my match. Qin Zhan channeled his Heavenly Flying Sword Art and one sword went straight towards Nn Xuejian. It left behind a faint wound on her neck. If she didnt react fast enough just now, she would have been killed due to a severed head.
After Nn Xuejian came out from her private room, Feng Feiyun had always been holding his wine cup in silence without any movement. Aplex emotion appeared in his eyes before he fiercely emptied his cup in one gulp.
Chapter 147: The Way She Is
To be able to escape twice from my Myriad Swords Bing One... You can be considered a heaven-defying genius. However, you have too little battle experience and your anger has blinded you, resulting in too many openings. Even though your cultivation is equal to mine, I can kill you in ten moves!
Qin Zhan slightly frowned. If it was an ordinary genius, then he could kill them with just one sword. However, after two moves in a row, he could only give him a minor injury. It was clear that this handsome schr was also a heaven-defying genius.
You are too arrogant! Nn Xuejian rarely fought against cultivators of the same realm so her battle tactics were indeedckingpared to a battle-hardened Qin Zhan.
The Buddhist Jade Bead rose from her palm and emitted a faint green brilliance. The nine holes on the bead shot out nine buddhist wisps as countless buddhist images surrounded her body.
Since you have Myriad Swords Bing One, try my Myriad Buddhas Bing One then. Even though Nn Xuejian took out the Buddhist Jade Bead, the time she spent cultivating the buddhist art was too short and she couldnt control the powerful force of the bead.
Even though a faint myriad of images of buddhas surrounded her body, giving her a dignified and pure look, the truth was that she suffered a bacsh from the power of the bead and was quite heavily wounded.
Aizz! Crazy girl, crazy girl! Monk Jiu Rou gently sighed but still did not intend to help her. How will she be able to let go without experiencing insufferable pain?
Nn Xuejianpletely suppressed the flying sword by just borrowing a strand of the beads power. She epted the pain from the bacsh and rushed into the sword gleams all over the air.
Qin Zhan finally stood up as his finger formed countless sword forms. The one hundred and eight sword energies and the buddhist images fought for more than ten moves with equivocal forces, resulting in an earth-shattering battle.
Snow Birds Soul! Qin Zhan shouted and spewed out a white brilliance from his mouth that enveloped a strange white colored bird. Its body was around a foot long and it had three pairs of wings. In addition to the two ws covered by sharp iron scales, its beak was like a sharp sword that had a cold aura circting along the surface.
Truly a heaven-defying genius someone whos one out of ten thousand. He actually cultivated a beasts soul inside his body.
The first ss ns all had great capabilities and could groom strange beasts. Afterwards, they would kill these strange beasts and forcefully extract their souls and store them inside the bodies of young disciples.
Those who were able to master the strange beasts souls and refine them inside their bodies were all experts with extraordinary aptitude and willpower.
This Snow Bird was initially only a four hundred year old strange beast, but it was subdued and refined into his body when he was fifteen. As Qin Zhans cultivation increased, the Snow Birds power also increased, and it is nowparable to a five hundred year old strange beast.
Of course, this only included ordinary five hundred year old strange beasts and not a few ancient beast races or heaven-defying ones.
Still, the power of a five hundred year old strange beast was quite terrifying. One w tore through eighteen buddhist images as it rushed into the battle and personally unleashed its might, creating fiery sparks from its scaled ws.
Rumble!
Countless battling shadows soared in the sky with fiery shes and bird trillings as buddhist lights were broken one after another.
Boom!
The battle ended as the Snow Bird went back inside Qin Zhans body with a victorious attitude. Qin Zhan also withdrew his flying sword and smilingly spoke: Forcing me to use my Myriad Swords Bing One along with the strange beasts soul... Even though you lost, your cultivation is not bad at all. I intend to let you go, but the condition is that you have to tell me Feng Feiyuns whereabouts.
Qin Zhan looked down from above in the both-hands-behind-his back pose, just like a king of the younger generation, disdaining all existences. He was someone who didnt put anyone else in his eyes.
The winner must have a winners attitude. Winners be kings and losers be bandits this was the way of life.
At this very second, Nn Xuejian was no longer as confident and at ease as before. There were at least ten different wounds on her body. The Snow Bird tore off a piece of flesh from her back as a lot of blood gushed out from the wound, staining her white robe red.
She half knelt on the ground as she was drenched in sweat while constantly panting. Her frail body seemed as if it would fall down at any second.
Poof!
The bacsh from the Buddhist Jade Bead shook her entire body, causing her to spew out a mouthful of blood.
Many women could not bear to see this any longer as they secretlymented, but no one came to help her up because Qin Zhans cultivation was too great and no one dared to offend him.
You still wont make a move? Young Noble wless stared at a jade mirror to look at his extraordinarily handsome face. He had a strange smile on his face as if he was murmuring to himself. The Po Luo Royal Uncle was quite confused at such a sight.
Feng Feiyun and Young Noble wless were separated by only one wall so he knew that Young Noble wless was speaking to him.
Young Noble wless smilingly continued: I can understand your feelings right now. You want to take action, but you are afraid to let her know of your appearance at a brothel mingling with other women. Haha! If you beg me, I am willing to personally help you save her. Such a good girl like this... Even if you dont feel bad, I am starting to. However... Im afraid... that after I save her, she will fall in love with me and would never want to leave.
Young Noble wless was still fairly confident regarding his charm.
Feng Feiyun was in a rather precarious situation. He was not only afraid of Nn Xuejian causing more trouble like this, but he also did not want to reveal his identity even more. That will only result in an endless amount of pursuit, but did he have any other choice?
How could he not feel pain right now?
It makes sense though, you already have a talented fourth young miss with great wealth. Your futures already so bright ahead, why would you feel bad for another girl? It seems like only I can to do it in your stead then!
Young Noble wless was still smiling like before.
Feng Feiyuns expression sank. In the end, he still had to open his mouth: If your hand reaches too far, I will sooner orter chop it off!
Im so scared! Young Noble wlessughed.
Feng Feiyun no longer changed his voice with these words and started using his own voice.
Finished speaking, he immediately stood up and opened the private room door. He nced at Qin Zhan and said: Since you proim yourself to be invincible within the same realm, do you dare to fight against someone who is one level lower than you, like me?
Many people felt that this boy that was dressed like a beggar liked to show off too much and was even a bit nosy. It was as if he wanted to offend everyone tonight.
Qin Zhan, who stood high up above, also nced at Feng Feiyun. He smilingly replied: I watched you fight against those trash generals from earlier. You can truly be considered a heaven-defying genius, but you are only an early God Base. If you didnt have corpse poison on your body, you simply arent a threat to me at all. You wouldnt even be able to see my shadow; our disparity is too great.
If Qin Zhan knew that even Beiming Tang, who had a peak God Base cultivation, was abused by Feng Feiyun, he wouldnt be so cocky like this at the moment.
Dont tell me all the prodigies of your Evil Killing Alliance are all frogs under the well like this? Feng Feiyun smilingly retorted.
Qin Zhan turned cold and said: Boy, you better hold your tongue. Even if you have ten lives, it still wont be enough if you offend ten heaven-defying geniuses of our alliance.
The Evil Killing Alliance was called the strongest alliance of the younger generation of the Grand Southern Prefecture. Since Qin Zhan was able to be part of it, he naturally felt ttered and proud, so he wanted to maintain its prestige.
Is that so? I actually need to offend the Evil Killing Alliance? Do you know who I am or not? A second before, Feng Feiyun had prepared himself to reveal his identity so he was not afraid to face the consequences.
Even though Qin Zhan had seen Feng Feiyuns portrait, he couldnt connect Feng Feiyun and this beggar together at all.
However, someone else immediately recognized Feng Feiyun with just a nce!
Feng Feiyun, you bastard! You are actually ying around with girls in a brothel! The moment I dont have my sight on you, you immediately crawl into a womans bed.
Even though Nn Xuejian was heavily wounded with her bloodied white robe, she stood up in a sh and immediately carried her hurting body over towards Feng Feiyun in anger.
The moment she saw Feng Feiyun, it was as if the wounds on her body became better.
So it turns out that the boy who bought both of the red quedies of the pavilion was this damn bastard, Feng Feiyun. Nn Xuejian was quite angered by this.
This prodigal wife! There was a very faint glimmer of hope in Feng Feiyuns mind about maintaining his identity, but she directly called out his name. It was over now, everyone at this second knew that he was the son of the demon, Feng Feiyun traitor of the Feng n, servant of the evil woman.
Although Feng Feiyun felt very helpless at this moment, he couldnt be mad at her. Her blood was dripping because of him; she was wounded because of him. Feng Feiyun didnt have the qualifications to be angry at her.
Chapter 148: Who is Invincible in the Same Realm?
Feng Feiyun helplessly rubbed his forehead, then he whispered: Xuejian, the heavens is my witness ah! When did you see me going in another womans bed?
Earlier, I clearly just saw you and those two beauties together. It must have felt really good, right? Nn Xuejian didnt let go of the topic and spoke, revealing her snow-white perfect teeth. She seemed like a little chicken wanting to peck Feng Feiyun.
She wanted to teach this yboy a lesson, but he caught her into his arms and she simply couldnt move.
Feng Feiyun gently held down her sweet shoulders as he carefully wiped away the blood on the wounds on her back. She is so young and still so little; not to mention, shes innocent to the point where she would choose to fight someone else just because of me. It really is too foolish.
Nn Xuejian stubbornly wiggled a couple of times before stopping, then she slightly spoke while whimpering: Everyone said that you jumped down the yellow well and was buried along with the Mortal Life Temple to be a corpse without a soul, but I didnt believe it. You bastard, you like to y dead the most; how could an ancient well bury you?
Feng Feiyun replied: Of course I wont die. Even if I want to die, I have to wait for your approval first.
But at this moment, I wish that you would die, the sooner the better, so that I wont have to see scenes that make me angry anymore. Nn Xuejian red at him as she was clearly still angry.
Angry little monk, oh wait, it is an angry little nun, ahaha! Feng Feiyun quipped.
Nn Xuejian suddenly became angry and pounded on Feng Feiyuns chest several times as she said: You already know that I will absolutely never be a nun, never ever... ah! Her sudden outburst reopened her wound as blood spewed out.
Feng Feiyun quickly took out a drop of Spirit Spring Water from his robes. Even though this drop was worth millions of gold, he didnt hesitate to give it to her to help her heal.
The medicinal effect of the Spirit Spring Water quickly radiated throughout her body as it covered her like a cocoon covered by white fog.
Daniu... Boss, are you really the son of the evil demon? Wu Jiu stepped out from the private room and asked.
Feng Feiyun stared at him and replied: Correct. If you guys are afraid of being involved, then you can leave at any time!
Pah! Do you think we are the type who is afraid of dying? You dont consider us your brothers at all! At this time, Wang Meng finally smashed the table with a p and suddenly stood up.
Thats right, what have we not seen before? That year, I even slept with the wife of the Heaven Shaking Marquis, what do I not dare to do? Liu Qinsheng stroked his goatee and coughed twice before also walking out.
We three thousand Huang Feng bandits stick together! Luo Tuozi also heroically dered.
Even though these four bandits were evil and hadmitted many atrocious crimes before, they greatly valuedradery. Even though Feng Feiyun was under attack by cultivators from the entire Grand Southern Prefecture, they would still dare to fight against all of these immortal gates and ns.
This is my problem and it has nothing to do with you guys. Help me take good care of Xuejian. Leave my matters to myself. Even if I am beaten to death, you guys still shouldnt interfere; otherwise, I wont consider all of you to be my brothers anymore.
There were more than 100,000 small sects within the Grand Southern Prefecture and more than ten great powers. There were also plenty of those who had great cultivations, so who would dare to offend all the cultivators of one prefecture?
Feng Feiyun didnt want them to take action because he didnt want them to be trapped in this storm. Otherwise, their lives would be lost all for naught.
So you are Feng Feiyun!
Boo!
A loud bang came from the sixth floor above. The room door was shattered by a wave as the three heaven-defying geniuses appeared. They sat around a four-cornered table while eating and drinking with music; they seemed to be very calm and indifferent.
They were all top experts of the younger generation. With all three of them here, they were quite confident with dealing with Feng Feiyun, who only had an early God Base cultivation.
Like I said, rumors shouldnt bepletely trusted. How could someone like him oppose predecessors of the Giant level? Hes only an early God Base, it will be easy for me to deal with him.
A heaven-defying genius held a wine jar made from white porcin and poured it directly into his mouth, issuing gulping sounds.
This rumor is simply false. Today, in front of everyone, I want to defeat the son of the evil demon and then take his head to appease the souls of the dead. Qin Zhan nced at Feng Feiyun down below while revealing a contemptuous smirk.
Feng Feiyun gently soared upward onto the cornice tiles of the sixth floor dozens of feet above. He smilingly spoke as he was basking in the wind: Since you are so powerful, I really want to fight you for a round or two.
Qin Zhans mighty power was apparent. Even though everyone was shocked at Feng Feiyuns true identity, he only had an early God Base cultivation.
The son of the evil demon is the servant of the evil woman. If he is here at Fire Beacon City, does that mean that the evil woman also came to Fire Beacon City? The moment these words came out, everyone started shivering with fear, including the three heaven-defying geniuses.
Although everyone believed that any of the three could defeat Feng Feiyun, if the evil woman came to Fire Beacon City, then everyone will die without a doubt.
Whew! Qin Zhans mind was stout. He quickly dismissed the fear towards the evil woman as his finger gently assumed the sword technique. Then, the flying sword on his back immediately rushed out.
It was the Flying Heaven Sword Art again.
Feng Feiyun just stood there as the cold wind blew by, causing his hair to flutter chaotically. The moment Qin Zhans sword left its sheath, he suddenly rushed out as his figure turned into a shadow. He was just like a ghost flying above the rooftop of the Supreme Beauty Pavilion.
The flying swords shadow in the air issued whistling sounds and constantly battled against the faint shadow. Sometimes it appeared in the west and sometimes it soared all the way to the east.
There were sword energies flying all over the pavilion. A few me sparksbined with the sword energies resulted in a very blinding spectacle.
Even though Qin Zhan was still sitting calmly in his chair, he started to feel tense. His five fingers rapidly formed different sword forms just to barely keep up with Feng Feiyuns transforming movement.
How could ones speed be so fast?
Qin Zhan felt that his sword technique variations were gradually slowing down as they were unable to keep up with Feng Feiyuns movement, resulting in sweat drops forming on his forehead. He suddenly shot out five shes from his hand into the flying sword.
Myriad Swords Bing One!
One hundred and eight sword energies suddenly took shape and rushed out like rain.
Break it! Feng Feiyun pointed his finger forward and sketched arge circle in the air. Then, he struck this circle with his palm. It did not destroy the sword energies, but rather, the six strands of divine intent that were controlling them.
Boom! The one hundred and eight airborne energy swords all disappeared and turned into one hundred and eight remnants of lingering smoke and dust.
At this time, Qin Zhan could no longer idly sit so he suddenly stood up. But at this time, a shadow soared forward and ended up right next to him. It unleashed a ferocious palm towards his shoulder.
It was Feng Feiyun!
Qin Zhans eyelids shrank as his heart jumped. He didnt have time to think so he immediately stomped on the wooden floor, thus his body lowered before Feng Feiyuns palm could reach his shoulder.
Feng Feiyuns palm strike failed so he immediately unleashed a second one. This one directly carried the force of five Qilins right towards Qin Zhans head from above.
One move after another! Feng Feiyun essentially didnt want to give him a chance to breathe.
Snow Birds Soul! Qin Zhan opened his mouth and spewed out a blinding white light. A strange birds soul rushed out and swung its w, tearing the five Qilins apart.
The Snow Bird was a strange beasts soul with five hundred years of cultivation, thus its battle power was quite terrifying, especially its sharp beak truly strong and unbreakable.
Mao Wugui, Ill leave it to you!
Feng Feiyun pulled out a white turtle the size of three palms from his chest. Its shell was like rusty steel and its head was as big as a fist. What was even more disproportionate were its four legs; they had grown a bit too much.
If it wasnt for the turtle shell, people would actually think that it was a little white duck.
A trifling matter, leave it to me... Before Mao Wugui could finish his words, he was already knocked outside by the Snow Birds soul. He was flipped upside down next to a wall and couldnt get up even after a long struggle.
A frustrated ck line appeared on Feng Feiyuns forehead as he shook his head in disappointment. Suddenly, a fierce sword energy flew up from below. This sword shed out a sword shadow around ten meters long and was as wide as a door. This gigantic sword was seemingly capable of cutting open the sky.
Such a monstrous sword energy could truly split apart a peak God Base cultivator.
Boom!
The Infinite Spirit Ring flew up from Feng Feiyuns hand and became suspended in mid-air as it condensed all of its spirit energy into a gigantic palm. Countless ancient symbols gathered above the palm as a huge and terrifying Spirit word from the palm descended down from the sky, smashing away all the sword energies upying the area.
Bam!
The gigantic palm seal in the sky not only annihted the sword energies everywhere, but it even forced Qin Zhan back to the ground as both of his legs were drilled into the ground. His half-step Spirit Treasure flying sword also had a crack while his surroundings were filled with disintegrated gravel.
To be beaten by an early God Base like this... If he hadnt been able to sh open a crack at the veryst second, creating an opening to find a path towards survival, he most likely would have died from that spirit palm seal just now.
Feng Feiyun stood on the fifth floors hallway and condescendingly nced at him before saying: This is your invincibility within the same realm?
Chapter 149: Heavenly King Of The City, Tiger Of The Earth
The Supreme Beauty Pavilion has been established for several hundred years, and there were more than one thousand defensive formation arrays. It even had a few forbidden arrays that could guarantee its survival for a thousand years. However, after a few battles, there were still several holes on the seventh floors balcony with more than one hundred of the formation arrays shattered.
Many cultivators escaped from the pavilion and knew that there will be a bloodbath tonight. There will absolutely be a heaven-defying geniusying in his own blood tonight.
Boom!
Qin Zhan pulled his legs out from underground. His pair of shoes had turned into ashes as his pants were also destroyed. With blood beads continuously dripping down, countless wounds covered his eyes.
A heaven-defying genius was beaten to such a state; this was the first time this had ever happened to Qin Zhan throughout his battle history.
I will show you what is considered invincible in the same realm!
Qin Zhan threw away his treasure sword that had shattered in his hand. It embedded itself into the ground and issued gentle sword vibrations.
It was damaged so badly that it became a useless sword.
Crank crack!
The sword suddenly broke into nine sections and became pieces of scrap metal on the ground. Qin Zhan personally buried the sword as if he was performing a pre-war ritual. The battle intent on his body surged even more ferociously. It was as if he became a rising sun that covered the entire pavilion.
Feng Feiyuns eyes narrowed as he felt a great energy from the earth furiously rolling into Qin Zhans body.
Heavenly King of the city, tiger of the earth!
Golden clouds shrouded Qin Zhans legs from below the earth and then directly spread all over his body. A grand and majestic power formed from within his body as a gigantic divine tiger epassed his body and issued roars that shook the heaven and earth.
This divine tiger was like the soul shadow of Qin Zhan. With golden eyes as big as a bowl, ck runes that turned into a majestic word King could be found on its forehead.
Seven or eight formations of the Supreme Beauty Pavilion were immediately shattered by the tigers roar while the other formations became bleak without any brightness.
Rumor has it that the Qin n had two great forbidden grounds: the Heavenly Kings Obelisk and the Myriad Sword Mountain. They contained the two most supreme cultivation techniques of the Qin n the Heavenly King and Myriad Swords Bing One manuals. These were the two secrets manuals of the Qin n. Future disciples who were able to cultivate one of the two techniques would be able to sweep through the world, but who would have thought that Qin Zhan was able to cultivate both of these heavenly manuals to their beginner realm.
The Qin n is the second oldest n of the Grand Southern Prefecture; countless wise sages and heroes came from there. Among them were many supreme peerless masters that were renowned for several generations. These people all became enlightened from the Heavenly Kings Obelisk or the Myriad Swords Mountain. From them, countless cultivation ideas and divine weapons were left behind; one could even say that these are the two great cultivation grounds. Qin Zhan had surely cultivated in both of these areas, not to mention that he became enlightened in the basic dao from these two origins.
The Myriad Swords Mountain is easierpared to the difficulty to be enlightened at the Heavenly Kings Obelisk. I heard that there are more than one hundred thousand young disciples in each generation in the Qin n, but only one or two people will be able to learn the divine techniques above the Heavenly Kings Obelisk. I cant believe that the number one expert of this Qin ns generation, Qin Ming, was not able to do it yet Qin Zhan was able to.
Above the Heavenly Kings Obelisk is an eternal engraving of all the universalws that belonged to the Qin ns Progenitor. Any divine techniques from the Heavenly Kings Obelisk are all supreme techniques.
The Qin n had a prestigious status within the Grand Southern Prefecture and it was much older than the Feng n. Even though the Qin n was not as powerful as it once was, it was still an unbeatable leader in the Grand Southern Prefecture. Only the other three or four great powers were able to oppose them.
At the moment, the divine technique used by Qin Zhan was from the Heavenly Kings Obelisk. It used ones own spirit energy to channel the veins inside the earth, so it woke up the Divine Tigers Soul hidden beneath the ground the Earth Tiger!
Once he reached the Heavens Mandate realm, he would even be able to use this Earth Tiger to summon a Heavenly Sky City. Then, he would truly be the king of the same realm. Even if he met geniuses of the Grand Historical level, he would still be able to challenge them.
Rawr! A tiger roar that shattered the heaven and earth!
Qin Zhans hands were like tiger ws as they burst into a golden brilliance. His body shot up and a giant divine tigers soul also soared upward. The blinding golden light epassed Feng Feiyun as the two fought inside the divine tigers soul.
The two of them rapidly shifted with attacks as fast as lightning, causing torrential winds and thunderous explosions.
An old woman on the seventh floor of the Supreme Beauty Pavilion, while holding a wooden rod that had a dragon head, appeared from the void and stumbled forward while walking. She didnt stop the great battle between the two young ones. Instead, she only gently ced her two dried-up hands on a wooden top inside the pavilion.
A faint silvery metallic sheen emanated from her palm and covered the entire pavilion. Each window, each door, each table, each wall it was as if they were all transformed into something that was made from metal. No matter how destructive the force of Feng Feiyun and Qin Zhan was, it couldnt hurt even a corner of the floor.
This old woman, dressed in a noble manner, gazed down below with her old eyes.
After the red que beauties saw this old woman, they immediately kneeled down to salute her. Even Nangong Hongyan flew down from the flying pavilion from above and respectfully bowed down before the old woman.
The girls wanted to say something, but the old woman stopped them and spoke with a husky voice: The son of the evil demon is actually here at the Supreme Beauty Pavilion... Could it be that the evil woman also came to Fire Beacon City? She murmured.
The world was full of panic in the current times. The Grand Southern Prefecture had sweeping changes and even characters of the previous generation cowered before the name of the evil woman. This was why the person named Feng Feiyun, the one who caused all of this by waking the evil woman, attracted the attention of many predecessors.
One person was the evil woman, one person was the son of the evil demon. They were both foreign forces and no one actually believed that they had nothing to do with each other.
The Giants of the previous generation allowed the heaven-defying geniuses to form the Evil Killing Alliance because no one from the previous generation was willing to be the first to kill Feng Feiyun, lest they incite the wrath of the evil woman and bring about a deathly cmity.
Even though the great cultivation powers of the Grand Southern Prefecture publicly proimed to be allies in order to deal with the evil woman, it was not a real fortified alliance. They all had their own thoughts and no one wanted to be the first to oppose the evil woman.
It would be difficult for the evil woman to destroy the cultivation world of the Grand Southern Prefecture, but it was not difficult for her to kill one Giant.
Unwittingly, the evil woman in the eyes of others had be Feng Feiyuns backing, a piring mountain that reached the heavens.
On the other hand, the geniuses of the younger generation didnt have as many prohibitions. As long as they killed Feng Feiyun, they would be renowned throughout the world. As for the evil woman, would she actually let go of her pride and actually make a move against a young junior?
In fact, Feng Feiyun was just like the rest of them, harboring great fear towards the evil woman. He wanted to be as far away from her as possible, but even if he spoke these words right now, no one would believe him anyway.
Feng Feiyun, I admit that you really are stronger. If you could break through to intermediate God Base, then you will most likely be able to defeat me. However, the current you wont do.
Qin Zhan roared as countless streaks of lightning spewed out from his mouth and all of them struck Feng Feiyuns body, knocking him flying away.
A monstrous tiger w swept through the sky like a small mountain thatpressed the air into torrential gales.
Even though Feng Feiyun was struck by dozens of lightning bolts, the golden blood inside his body flowed quicker and gathered all of this lightning into his palms. With countless lightning sparkles in his palms, he recklessly exchanged blows with the monstrous tiger w.
Boom!
It was blocked!
Before the gigantic Earth Tiger, Feng Feiyuns body may seem small, but it was able topete evenly against the tiger w. More than ten lightning bolts shot out from Feng Feiyuns palm, forcing Qin Zhan and the Earth Tiger back.
Feng Feiyun also flew up from the ground and stopped around ten feet away.
A heaven-defying genius really has amazing battle prowess; a peak God Base cultivator definitely cannotpare with one. With the Earth Tiger technique, Qin Zhan can easily massacre any of the ten generals of Fire Beacon City.
But he still isnt able to kill the evil demons son. I feel that Feng Feiyuns aptitude is a strand stronger than heaven-defying geniuses. If Qin Zhan only had an early God Base cultivation, then surely, he would be torn into pieces at this very second.
Young Noble wless still sat at ease inside his private room; he smilingly said: How much longer do you guys want to fight for? I am still waiting to talk to Lady Hongyan. If you keep on fighting, the sun will soon rise.
Feng Feiyun nced towards his direction and smilingly replied: Brother Su should drink another cup, Ill end this battle soon.
The only thing ending is me ending you! Qin Zhan stomped on the ground with the Earth Tiger next to him and unleashed a fist along with the tiger w. A gigantic tiger w that carried a golden light from the sky came smashing down.
Feng Feiyun stood at the grand entrance of the Supreme Beauty Pavilion. He gently stepped on the ground with his right foot. A momentum from the earth rushed out and it epassed his entire body.
Borrowing the earth momentum to destroy the Earth Tiger!
The formed Earth Tiger was the soul of the earth, and the momentum borrowed by Feng Feiyun was the energy of the earth.
One person forged the soul while the other assembled the momentum.
Break for me!
Feng Feiyun slowly raised his palm that was filled with a golden light. The pitch ck Infinite Spirit Ring on his thumb quickly rotated and created a majestic tornado.
Boom!
Before anyone knew it, the Dragon Horse River Diagram appeared above the golden palm. Its entire body was covered with mysterious patterns and, with a neighing sound, it crashed into the Earth Tiger.
How could the earths soul that was turned into an Earth Tiger by Qin Zhan be a match for the dragon horse? It was quickly defeated!
Feng Feiyuns palm channeled the momentum of the earth and mercilessly mmed down towards Qin Zhans head. Qin Zhans body then turned into a sharp sword, aiming to break through the palm seal, but he was ruthlessly suppressed instead.
Poof!
His body was stained with blood and he fiercely mmed into the wall. However, even though Qin Zhan was defeated, his mouth spat out a sword made out of blood. It traversed the gaps of the palm seal and shed down a lock of Feng Feiyuns hair; it almost pierced through his head!
Feng Feiyun rubbed the faint presence of blood on his forehead. Earlier, Qin Zhan almost reversed the situation and Feng Feiyun could have died under his blood sword. Heaven-defying geniuses truly were all amazing characters.
Such a person... must not be left alive!
Feng Feiyuns body was like an exploding pellet that rushed forward as he immediately stood in front of Qin Zhan. He kicked Qin Zhan away, copsing his chest cavity, causing it to cave inward.
Showing mercy to the enemy was akin to being ruthless to oneself.
Chapter 150: The Evil Woman Arrived!
The two other heaven-defying geniuses assumed that Qin Zhan would easily be able to suppress Feng Feiyun; they didnt expect him to lose so quickly at the hands of an early God Base cultivator.
These two were from the Violet Cloud Heavenly Grotto and they came with Qin Zhan to Fire Beacon City. One male and one female; the male who wore a loose violet robe was around eight feet tall. With a heroic stature, he seemed to be around twenty years old.
The woman was adorned with a violet dress and had a printed flowers belt on her waist. She was a bit younger than the man and, with brows like jade feathers and white-as-snow skin, she was also a natural born beauty, an absolute city toppling beauty!
The mans name was Zi Chuan and the womans name was Zi Qing; they were a pair of brother and sister.
These two were the most talented prodigies of the Violet Cloud Grotto and they flew down together from the sixth floor at the same time while standing on two violet clouds, just like two immortals descending from the heavens.
Zi Chuan held a cloud sail with flowing lights, exuding surging divine waves. [1. Like a battle banner/sail.]
Zi Qing summoned a divine whip that was akin to an extremely poisonous serpent. It shuttled in the air, causing jarring noises. [2. A whip with multiple small sections, like Ivys weapon in Soul Calibur.]
No one will be able to save him! Feng Feiyun exerted more force in his foot and trampled through Qin Zhans chest cavity as his ribcage was shattered and inner organs were desecrated. So much blood spewed out of his body that it painted Feng Feiyuns right foot red.
He actually stomped Qin Zhan to death. The son of the evil demon was really ruthless. This was a heaven-defying genius; if he didnt die, then he would have be a Giant in the future.
A great n like the Qin n would only have a few heaven-defying geniuses like this every generation, so they were absolutely treasures that warranted heavy protection. However, someone like this actually died in the hands of Feng Feiyun and turned into a bloodied corpse on the ground!
Boom!
Feng Feiyun directly attacked with the Infinite Spirit Ring and the ck ornamented ring turned as big as a fist. A crimson dragon shadow moved on the ring as it unleashed a frightening power.
The activated power of the Spirit Treasure epassed the entire pavilion. It tore a gap in the cloud sail in Zi Chuans hand, then waves of spirit energy broke a section of Zi Qings whip.
These two heaven-defying geniuses were knocked flying away at the same time, mming into a wall. Fortunately for them, a body protecting qi managed to offset this force; otherwise, they would have been gravely wounded.
The power of a Spirit Treasure!
Zi Chuan gently touched the cloud sail as his expression became extremely serious.
When Feng Feiyun fought against Qin Zhan earlier, even though he used the power of the Spirit Treasure, he was still hiding it. But right now was different, he exerted the strongest power of the Spirit Treasure within his own limits so this one blow knocked away both Zi Chuan and Zi Qing.
Feng Feiyun touched the ring with his finger and said: Of course it is a Spirit Treasure!
A Spirit Treasures power was too great and it could allow a n to prosper and suppress an entire domain. Even ordinary Heavens Mandate experts would not be able to have a Spirit Treasure, yet Feng Feiyun, who was only of early God base, was able to fight with a Spirit Treasure.
No wonder why he could kill Qin Zhan!
A Spirit Treasures power was not limited to just this, so it seemed as if Feng Feiyun had never used his full strength from start to finish.
At this time, all of Fire Beacon City was enveloped with a cold darkness. Differentyers of divine clouds condensed together in the sky as a light fell down as if it was signaling theing of a god.
Whoosh!
The beam of light quickly disappeared, but the ckyers of cloud became thicker in the sky. No one knew when, but an old man wearing a golden robe stood right outside of the Supreme Beauty Pavilion.
He came out from the beam of light with lightning running across his body. Between his wrinkled eyes was a murderous intent as he gently stepped inside the pavilion.
Im just one stepte after all! This old man came before Qin Zhans body and stared at his shattered chest with blood still flowing outward. His murderous intent became even thicker and this coldness caused all the cultivators present inside the pavilion to shiver.
This old man was very powerful and had reached first level Heavens Mandate. He had lived for two hundred and sixty years, and he was the dao protector of Qin Zhan.
In fact, heaven-defying geniuses from the great powers all had their own dao protectors from the previous generation. When they traveled, their dao protector would also secretly follow. As long as it was not an absolute life or death situation, their dao protector would not appear.
If Qin Zhan didnt meet Feng Feiyun, then no one in the entire Fire Beacon City would dare to kill him, so this dao protector was not worried for his life.
However, once he sensed that Qin Zhans vitality rapidly weakened, it was already toote when he arrived.
You son of the evil demon; do you really think you can hold the rest of the world in disdain just because you have the evil woman as your backing? A faint air emanated from the dao protectors body and directly pressed the two Violet Cloud heaven-defying geniuses and Feng Feiyun back.
Cultivators at the Heavens Mandate realm were all people with great abilities and five hundred years of lifespan. They normally rarely appeared in the cultivation world; most of them usually cultivated in istion in order to steal fate from the heavens. Each time they increased one level, their lifespan would be increased by an additional sixty years.
Feng Feiyun situated his soles firmly on the ground and stabilized his body. He spoke without any arrogance nor weakness: So only your Qin n is allowed to kill me and Im not allowed to kill your people?
Good, good, good for a junior. This old man is the dao protector of Qin Zhan. Since Qin Zhan has died, you will have to be buried with him.
The gray hair on this dao protectors head fluttered even when there was no wind blowing. A red brilliance began to form in the middle of his brows like a peerless heavenly eye. A sharp sword gleam condensed; it was powerful enough to cause others to palpitate. Its mere preparation stage was enough for Feng Feiyun to feel the threat of death.
A first level Heavens Mandate cultivatorpared to a God Base cultivator had a gap like the heaven and earth. If a God Base cultivator was only an extremely powerful person among mortals, then a first level Heavens Mandate was an immortal in the eyes of ordinary people.
Feng Feiyun felt like his body was stuck in quicksand in front of this dao protector. He couldnt even move a single finger; it was as if the enemy could take his life by pressing one finger.
Suddenly, this suppressive force went away and Feng Feiyun felt light again. He only saw this old dao protectors face filled with fear. He carried Qin Zhans body from the ground and immediately broke the window to escape into the darkness.
Boom!
But right when he had just broken through the window, he was pped back inside and mmed onto the roofbeam. His old body seemed sluggish as he spat out a mouthful of blood.
A first level Heavens Mandate was heavily wounded by just one p!
With blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth and with eyes filled with fear, this dao protector looked at the darkness outside of the window and spoke while shivering: Respectable evil woman, I didnt mean to offend Feng Feiyun, I was just joking earlier.
Feng Feiyun also felt a monstrous auraing from the outside. He looked towards this ominous window and only saw that the ck clouds outside were descending even more. The gusts outside caused the trees to rustle as if countless ghosts were dancing amidst the falling leaves.
All the cultivators that reached the God Base realm at this time felt an abnormal presence suppressing down on them. People with a higher cultivation felt such an apprehension even more clearly.
No wonder why a first level Heavens Mandate dao protector suddenly ran away; it turned out that he felt this abnormal aura and knew that Xiao Nun had arrived.
He wanted to escape but he was one step toote.
Click ck!
Faint footsteps rang from the outside. The speed was not fast nor slow, but it had a certain mysterious rhythm that caused listeners to lose their mind. At this moment, no one inside the pavilion dared to breathe loudly as all of their gazes were focused on the main door.
One cultivator could not handle this oppressive atmosphere so he jumped down from the window on the third floor, wanting to escape from the Supreme Beauty Pavilion. However, the moment he jumped outside, a miserable scream emanated.
Right afterward, everyone started to hear the sound of flesh being eaten as if wild dogs were eating a corpse. However, Feng Feiyun knew that they werent wild dogs, but rather, those ancient monk corpses; they were eating human flesh. The evil woman still hadnt set her foot into the pavilion, but she had already scared the cowardly cultivators to death inside; after several thumping sounds, they fell to the floor and their bodies became stiff.
It didnt matter if one had a high or low cultivation, at this moment, everyone was frozen with chills as if they had entered hell.
Creaking!
The yellow main door of the Supreme Beauty Pavilion was slowly opened as a cold st entered. Under thenterns from up high, one could see a long shadow entering the lobby. A monk corpse that wore a red monastic robe came in from the outside.
His monastic robe was very bright as if it was dazzlingly brand new, but the body inside was withered and ck with parts rotten to the core, revealing their frightening bones.
A golden glow resided inside this monk corpses eyes as they swept through everyone present. He ced his palms together in front of his chest and began to chant a buddhist mantra. This buddhist mantra was extremely dry and coarse; it was as if it was thenguage of the corpses.
There was still blood on his hand. Earlier, it was him who used a p to stop the fleeing dao protector.
This was a corpse who had underwent his third Corpse Transformation, and his cultivation was not much weaker than a Giant.
He respectfully stood next to the main door as his two hands formed different buddhist seals. He slightly bowed his head as if a great character was about to arrive.
***
Author: Everyone might be a bit confused about cultivations; allow me to exin. Reaching the God Base realm will allow one to be an elder. The Giant realm is 7th-9th Heavens Mandate. All of these minor levels are called Giant. However, the majority of Giants are stuck at the 7th Heavens Mandate level.
Half-Giants are peak sixth level Heavens Mandate.
Chapter 151: Fourth Corpse Transformation
Thenterns from high above illuminated the walls with a red shade.
Under the night curtain, a beauty wearing a white monastic robe came inside amidst the chilling breeze. Even though it was not yet the time for the leaves to fall, they were falling because of her.
The air seemed to be frozen as all cultivators stood still. Even their heartbeats and breathing became slow as all eyes were staring intensely at this supreme beauty standing by the main door.
This is the legendary bloodstained evil woman?
No one believed that this elegant beauty in front of them was the evil woman who ughtered millions. Her white monastic robe was spotless like lilies on a rainy day. Her ck hair was held by a jade pin without any trace of murderous intent on her body.
She gradually walked inside the pavilion and walked past Feng Feiyun, then she sat on a wooden dragon chair in the center without saying a word.
She seemed to have forgotten Feng Feiyun; there were essentially no memories in her mind and not a trace of emotion in her eyes.
Although she did not speak, no one dared to spark the first conversation, including the Qin ns dao protector, Young Noble wless, and the old woman on the seventh floor. Everyone held their breath lest they incite the wrath of this monster of the legend.
After Xiao Nuns arrival, what used to be the rowdiest ce in Fire Beacon City suddenly became a very quiet ce where one could even hear the cries of street vendors right outside. No one inside dared to move even a single step.
Feng Feiyun stood in the hallway closest to Xiao Nun. Even though he was not nervously trembling like the other cultivators, he still felt a weight on his back and couldnt maintain hisposure.
However, in the eyes of all the cultivators present, he was the calmest. His backing had finally arrived, and all the people who offended him tonight would not have a good ending.
The person with the most fear on his face was the Qin ns dao protector. His heartbeat was rapid and he slightly lost control of his legs. In the end, he started speaking with a trembling voice: Honorable Evil Woman, earlier was just a misunderstanding. My Qin n does not intend to offend you. [1. Evil woman doesnt sound as bad as a title in Chinese, although it is a bit funny that he is calling her evil woman when he is trying to suck up.]
Xiao Nun dismissively nced at him once, then she recalled her gaze and said: Hand the items over!
Everyone was puzzled by her sentence. What items? She was looking for something?
Under the confusion, she suddenly reached out her hand, and a slender shadow palm suddenly gripped Nn Xuejians neck in the private room. However, at this time, Monk Jiu Rou also made a move and unleashed a golden palm seal onto Xiao Nuns sleeve.
Bam!
Even though Monk Jiu Rou and Xiao Nun took action almost simultaneously, Monk Jiu Rou was half a step toote and Nn Xuejian had been captured by her.
Nn Xuejian used the Buddhist Jade Bead earlier to fight Qin Zhan so its aura leaked out, which was why Xiao Nun came to this ce searching for it.
Thump thump thump! The sound of the buddhist staff appeared.
Monk Jiu Rou broke the doors of the private room and rushed out while wielding the Invincible Buddhist Staff. His body and the staff were all covered with a golden brilliance as he brazenly attacked Xiao Nun.
This Monk Jiu Rou was extremely powerful and not much weaker than Xiao Nun with his frightening cultivation.
In just a blink, he unleashed more than two hundred moves and finally took Nn Xuejian back from Xiao Nun. However, he paid a price as a drop of blood inched out from his thick arm for it was cut by Xiao Nuns finger.
Even though the wound disappeared in an instant without leaving even a scar, it was clear that he lost to Xiao Nun earlier.
Nevertheless, he managed to take Nn Xuejian back so this exchange could be considered a tie. Xiao Nun still calmly sat on her chair like before with an emotionless gaze as she red towards Monk Jiu Rou and Nn Xuejians direction. She opened her red lips and said: Hand over the Buddhist Jade Bead to me!
So it turns out that she came here for the Buddhist Jade Bead. Feng Feiyun had a bad feeling for the bead was on Nn Xuejian. If she truly wanted to take it, then Nn Xuejian would be in danger even with Monk Jiu Rous protection.
Masters of their level could only maintain an unbeaten state and essentially couldnt protect the people around them.
With his golden light and one hand wielding the Invincible Buddhist Staff while the other held onto Nn Xuejians hand, he said with a dignified tone: Amitabha, Benefactor Xiao has aplished the fourth Corpse Transformation and reversed life and death, why is it that your evil tendency is still as grave as before? It truly shouldnt be like this ah!
Apletely dead person naturally couldnt live again. This was the rule of the heaven and earth. What was called reversal of life and death was to let this dead person undergo Corpse Transformation and achieve a new change from it.
The first Corpse Transformation would allow for one to climb out of their graves and use their corpse body!
The second Corpse Transformation would allow for a non-rotten, impervious diamond body!
The third Corpse Transformation would allow for a strand of intelligence with fighting prowessparable to a Giant!
And the fourth Corpse Transformation would allow for the reversal of life and death. The bones will regain life again, and with their intelligence restored, they would be no different from a living person. Xiao Nun was currently in this state.
She had embarked on a cultivation path different from all other cultivators. This was her fourth transformation, and there will be a fifth and sixth in the future... Maybe she will even reach the legendary ninth Corpse Transformation in the future and achieve eternal immortality.
An immemorial deified record had written down that there was an evil progenitor who reached the eighth Corpse Transformation and tore an ancient immortal into pieces. His immortal blood fell into the mortal world and turned into ninekes of blood. Even till now, one could hear the wailing noises of the dead ancient immortals at thekes of blood.
Of course, this was only an excerpt of the deified record. Future generations had never seen this ancient immortals bloodkes so they all assumed that this was only a fictional tall tale preached by early people.
However, Xiao Nun was already so monstrous after her fourth transformation; if there was really an eighth transformation evil progenitor, then he would really be able to y immortals.
Although Xiao Nun was a mortal, she could no longer be considered one. She was now divided into a different type of existence: Yin World Three Evils Corpse Evil.
Of course, the Yang World Three Strange and Yin World Three Evils were still foreign to the cultivation world. Only Treasure Seeking Masters who traversed the boundaries woulde into contact with them. Under normal circumstances, the Yang World Three Strange and Yin World Three Evils would all stay in the Yin and Yang Worlds or in a few special spatial nes.
This was the first time arge amount of Corpse Evil, like Xiao Nun, came into the light at the Godly Jin Dynasty.
Yang World Three Strange: Void Strange, Abnormality Strange, Incorporeal Strange.
Yin World Three Evil: Corpse Evil, Ghost Evil, Divine Evil.
After these thoughts shed in Feng Feiyuns mind, many previous doubts had be clear as if he managed to see through many recent events.
Xiao Nun wanted the Buddhist Jade Bead to use the pure buddhist energy inside the bead to undergo the fifth Corpse Transformation; ughtering millions of lives inside the Grand Southern Prefecture to umte their blood energy and stealing the Buddhist Jade Bead were equally important in her eyes.
All things were second to cultivation. She had an indomitable dao heart that was never seen before. A different dao would have a different path, whether it was killing or saving people.
She did all of this in order to reach the peak of the immortal path, but many people didnt want her to reach the fifth Corpse Transformation and obtain the Origin Dao Fruit, such as the Yang Worlds King or the Yin Worlds Mother.
Chapter 152: Spirit Vessels Change of Hands
You may not necessarily need the Buddhist Jade Bead toplete the fifth Corpse Transformation. The Daomization Stone should be enough for you to be enlightened to satisfy the dao requirement for the fifth transformation! Feng Feiyun was afraid that Xiao Nun would move against Nn Xuejian so he quickly voiced these words.
Besides Monk Jiu Rou, no one else dared to open their mouth in front of Xiao Nun. This was the absolute oppression from a higher power towards the lower. Only a soul as powerful as Feng Feiyun would be able to ignore her suppression.
Xiao Nun turned around and carefully looked at Feng Feiyun.
Everyone became nervous from this. This was an evil woman that had massacred millions of people in the Grand Southern Prefecture. It was one thing when she didnt take action, but once she did, half of Fire Beacon City would copse instantly.
Xiao Nun slowly stretched out her slender hand, revealing a crimson stone as beautiful as a womans eye.
It was you who handed the Daomization Stone over to me! It seemed like Xiao Nun started to have an impression of Feng Feiyun.
Many powerful cultivators present had heard of this tenth rank spirit stone called the Daomization Stone; it was even more precious than the Dragon Spirit Stone inside the Godly Jin Imperial Pce. It could be considered the number one treasure of the dynasty.
And Feng Feiyun actually handed this Daomization Stone over to the evil woman; he truly was her royal hound.
Feng Feiyun didnt reply.
If you know the fifth Corpse Transformation so clearly, then you should also know its difficulty. I want both the Daomization Stone and the Buddhist Jade Bead.
Xiao Nun no longer looked at Feng Feiyun and put away her Daomization Stone, then she stood up from her seat.
The moment she stood up, everyone immediately stepped backward in fear!
Feng Feiyuns heart also jumped fast. He wasnt afraid of the evil woman making a move towards him, but rather, at Nn Xuejian.
At this time, a golden light appeared behind Feng Feiyun. Monk Jiu Rou, who carried Nn Xuejian, slid over three feet right behind Feng Feiyun.
A strange smile appeared on Monk Jiu Rous fierce-looking face. Feng Feiyun instinctively had a bad feeling and wanted to dodge but he was one step toote.
This not-very-kind Monk Jiu Rou kicked Feng Feiyuns back towards Xiao Nun, then he ran away with Nn Xuejian. In the blink of an eye, he escaped the Supreme Beauty Pavilion and disappeared amidst the night curtain, leaving behind sparse sounds ofughter: Benefactor Feng, thank you for helping us two escape. If you happen to die, then this monk will surely chant for you for three days and help you reach salvation... for seven days...
The voice became smaller and smaller before disappearingpletely!
Motherfucker! Your father... Feng Feiyun was quite angry!
This kick from Monk Jiu Rou was not light at all. Feng Feiyun directly mmed into Xiao Nuns body and hit quite a voluptuous part. His head almost struck Xiao Nuns face, but luckily, he slightly tilted his head at thest moment so his head finallynded on her sweet-smelling shoulder.
This hug was quite strong. If there werent two buffers on her chest, then Feng Feiyun might have broken a rib or two.
Xiao Nun from start to finish didnt move a bit. She simply stood there firmly and didnt even bat an eye or lift her finger.
This scene shocked everyone present. This Feng Feiyun was too bold. He was only a hound yet he still dared to hug her without letting go.
Everyone wiped the cold sweat off their foreheads and felt that this Feng Feiyun was too scarily perverted.
Other people wouldnt dare to breathe in front of the evil woman, yet he actually dared to hug her.
Feng Feiyun also felt the same way in his mind as his chin was ced above her fragrant right shoulder. He could clearly feel the outlines on her dress and could even sense the faint temperature emitted from her cheek and ear. However, it was not a warm feeling, but rather a cold-as-ice sensation.
Her body was as cold as a block of ice; it simply didnt have a humans temperature.
Feng Feiyuns hands didnt dare to move. He kept on maintaining this position as his robe was drenched in cold sweat. His mind constantlymented that he was dead for sure, for sure this time.
Oh heavens! A person finally whimpered as they covered their mouth with their hand and couldnt believe the scene unraveling in front of him.
Luo Lin had a gloating smile on his face. This guy is dead for sure. Even if you are the dog servant of the evil woman, since you dare to disrespect her like this, you surely will be minced to pieces. This is truly karma ah!
The dog servant of the evil woman dying by her hands this was something pleasing to everyone else.
Da... Daniu, you are too domineering! You are absolutely the first person in this world who dares to hug the evil woman. Even if you die in her hands, your name will forever be passed down in history! Liu Qinsheng swallowed his saliva as he spoke.
Feng Feiyuns heart was beating very fast and it could be heard throughout the pavilion.
Give it to me! Xiao Nun spoke.
What... What? Feng Feiyun still didnt move like before. His ear gently rubbed against Xiao Nuns ear as his chin felt the sensation of her shoulder.
Your soul!
Xiao Nun slowly raised her hand as her five slender fingers aimed for Feng Feiyuns head. It was as if she wanted to prate his head to take out his soul.
She felt that Feng Feiyuns phoenix soul was a bit too powerful, and his soul power was even stronger than hers. If she could obtain this phoenix soul, then not only would her chances for sess at the fifth Corpse Transformation increase, but it could even help her sixth transformation.
But in the eyes of others, her hand was gently stroking Feng Feiyuns head as if it was the intimate action between two lovers lost in love.
Wow! This action shocked many people. Could it be that Feng Feiyun was not the servant or ve of the evil woman, but rather her lover?
Only, Feng Feiyun couldnt say anything at this moment to dispel this misunderstanding. He couldnt move his body and could only watch as Xiao Nuns hand was slowly ced above his head.
His scalp became numb as all the muscles in his entire body were tense.
It was this horrible hand again that almost crushed his neck the first time; the second time it wanted to reach inside his head. This was akin topletely destroying him.
Boom! A storm suddenly rose up inside Feng Feiyuns dantian. The Azure Bronze Spirit Vessel burst with an azure light that was as dazzling as the stars; it rushed out from his dantian through his chest, then his neck, and all the way to the spirit tform inside his brain.
The Spirit Vessel used Feng Feiyuns body as the medium, his flesh and blood as the pathways, and his spirit energy as the driving force to soar straight up.
Right at this moment, Xiao Nuns jade hand was ced above Feng Feiyuns head; this Spirit Vessel suddenly dashed straight into her palms position.
Feng Feiyun and Xiao Nuns body slightly shook. This extremely pale light shed in Xiao Nuns palm. The eighteen divine and ancient sails above the Azure Bronze Spirit Vessel quaked as it rushed into the palm of her hand.
Boom!
The Spirit Vessel inside Feng Feiyuns body prated into Xiao Nuns body and it suppressed her dantian.
Her body and spirit energy were halted for a short moment.
At this split second, Feng Feiyun grasped the chance and escaped from her evil hands. He shifted his body and immediately escaped from the Supreme Beauty Pavilion and into the darkness of the night.
Run, run, run. The farther the better!
Feng Feiyuns entire body was sweaty and he couldnt care less about the Spirit Vessel entering Xiao Nuns body nor the disappearance of the Dragon Horse River Diagram from his body.
Meanwhile, the six ancient diagrams on the Infinite Spirit Ring were shing with brilliance. These six diagrams had the same origin as the Dragon Horse River Diagram; they formed into an ancient formation that was constantly rotating above the ring.
After a brief pause, the evil woman regained her freedom and felt a change in her dantian. The Spirit Vessel inside her body congregated a new divine light inside her dantian. Even though her cultivation became three parts stronger than before, there was a faint sensation of a chain making her feel uneasy.
Was this a blessing or a curse? Was it an immortals luck, or was it doom?
Was this a supreme Saint Treasure or was it prepared for someone else?
She gently clenched her fists as her starry eyes looked above at the mist-filled night sky.
She then disappeared from the Supreme Beauty Pavilion in the next second!
The night was no longer serene like before!
Chapter 153: Corpse Palace
On a full moon night at the southern frontier with the cold breeze blowing!
The night was pitch ck with plumes of smoke scattering in the sky.
Whoosh!
Feng Feiyun was like a ghost as he soared through thirty-seven big streets and more than one hundred alleys before suddenlynding on a majestic city wall. He breathed out a few cold breaths of air and carefully turned around. After confirming that Xiao Nun did not chase after him, he finally became relieved.
That situation earlier was way too dangerous as he almost died at her hands.
This was the second time he managed to barely escape with his life from her grasp.
Why did the Spirit Vessel suddenly rush into her body? What the hell is going on? Feng Feiyun knew the value of the Spirit Vessel more than anyone else. At the very least, it was a Saint Treasure; even the Daomization Stone was notparable to the Spirit Vessel.
Moreover, the Spirit Vessel had something to do with his big reincarnation secret, so he must take it back from Xiao Nun.
The Infinite Spirit Ring on Feng Feiyuns thumb had calmed down. The six ancient diagrams once again turned into the six ancient engravings above the rings surface and maintained their t and unimposing appearances.
Something is not right!
Feng Feiyun slightly channeled spirit energy into his fist and a mass of green corpse fire suddenly appeared. He unleashed it on the ancient wall, resulting in it being burned by the mes and emitting crackling sounds. In just a second, there was a two meter high hole with one meter of depth.
This was the wall of Fire Beacon City; it was engraved with countless formations. Even the First Dark Origin me would not be able to inflict such great damage.
What is going on with this corpse fire?
Feng Feiyun was shocked. He didnt care about anything else as he soared over the wall to leave Fire Beacon City. He then sat in the meditative pose on the ground with both hands ced on his dantian. He withdrew his focus into his body as he became lost inside his dantian.
The dantian was divided into the upper dantian, middle pce, and lower dantian.
Before reaching the Heavens Mandate realm, cultivators all trained their upper dantian. Only by breaking through the death gate of the Heavens Mandate realm would cultivators be able to break through the dantian sea to open the violet mansion inside the middle pce.
The upper dantian was also called the dantian sea. It was vast and endless; the Spirit Vessel originally floated above the dantian sea while the Dragon Horse River Diagram was floating above the boat.
However, once the Spirit Vessel disappeared, the diagram disappeared along with it.
There was only one God Base around the size of a rice grain suspending above the dantian sea, producing dazzling light that was filled with rich spirit energy.
No, somethings wrong!
Outside of the God Base, there was also a corpse pce an exquisite pce made out of bones the size of hands.
This was the inner pce of a Corpse Evil; afterpleting the first Corpse Transformation, the body of a Corpse Evil would create one corpse pce.
A corpse pce was just like the dantian of a cultivator; it was the ce where the origin spirit energy was stored. Once a corpse pce was taken out from a Corpse Evil, then this Corpse Evil would lose their spirit energy and turn into a true corpse, falling into eternal sleep.
This corpse pce had four gates, which meant that this Corpse Evils inner pce had undergone four transformations!
Feng Feiyuns eyes suddenly opened and shot out two strange green lights, causing some creatures in the dark to issue hissing sounds as they ran away in fear.
The Spirit Vessel and the Dragon Horse River Diagram flew into Xiao Nuns body while her origin corpse pce went inside my dantian. What the hell is going on?
Feng Feiyuns expression rapidly changed. Sometimes he was lost in contemtion, sometimes hesitation, and sometimes he was rxed...
Why did the treasures in their dantians suddenly change?
Feng Feiyun made the effort to recall what happened, but the only answer he was certain of was that it was not something deliberately done by Xiao Nun because the corpse pce was her origin. Only when it was inside her body would she be able toplete the fifth transformation to reach a higher teau on the immortal road.
Could all of this be the doing of that Azure Bronze Spirit Vessel?
This Spirit Vessel was truly strange. Ever since Feng Feiyun met it back at the Yellow Spring Road, strange events happened one after another. An immemorial divine boat that was even bigger than a mountain actually went inside his dantian. What was inside the boat? Where did ite from? Why was it flying on the Yellow Spring Road?
Everything was a mystery!
Xiao Nun wanted to get back her origin corpse pce, and Feng Feiyun also wanted to get back his Spirit Vessel!
Such a monstrous power! Feng Feiyun could feel the evil corpse energy hidden inside the pce, especially its corpse me. Earlier, Feng Feiyun only channeled a strand of its power yet it could burn a huge hole in the wall. If he mustered all of his strength, then he would be able to burn this hundred feet high wall into ashes.
This is a me created by a Corpse Evil after its fourth transformation, it must be much stronger than the Second Dark Underworld me.
A green me appeared on Feng Feiyuns finger. It caused the atmosphere to burn into a distortion, creating strange sounds as the leaves nearby were also scorched.
Xsh xsh! A very subtle sound rang from one of the bushes.
Feng Feiyun became serious as he directly shot out the corpse me in his hand into that bush. Immediately, there was a scream like the sound of a pig being butchered: Motherfucker, what is this me! Why is it so terrifying, it is burning me to death!
A white little turtle ran out and kept on miserably screaming. The corpse me had ignited its tail into a burnt ck color while emanating some strange smell.
Mao Wugui! Feng Feiyun murmured.
Mao Wugui was a spirit beast that had cultivated for several thousand years; its defensive power could be considered number one in this world. After itbined with Feng Feiyun, his defense immediately became the best below the Giant level, but at this moment, its tail waspletely burnt by a strand of corpse me. From this, one could easily tell the terrifyingness of the corpse me.
A few meters of earth on the ground was burnt into a ck color and became harder than even iron.
Boy, what me was that earlier, why is it so scary? Could it be the Second Dark Underworld me from the depths of the earth? Mao Wugui buried his tail in the mud and finally no longer felt the pain.
Feng Feiyun didnt want others to know that Xiao Nuns corpse pce was now inside his dantian. Otherwise, all the masters wanting to deal with Xiao Nun would alle running after him. As long as they could kill him and steal his corpse pce, then Xiao Nun would never be able to reach the fifth Corpse Transformation. After all, this was an oue that many people didnt want to see.
He should not only not expose the corpse pce, but also never use the corpse me, lest some Wisdom Masters figure it out. Even though the corpse me had great destructive power, if a Heavens Mandate expert wanted to kill him, he would still have a hard time inflicting real damage to the enemy just like before.
The cultivation gap was really too wide, and it was not something where one or two killing moves would change the oue. The other persons speed couldpletely surpass the time it took for him to strike with the corpse me.
So unless it was an absolutest resort, he must never use the corpse me.
How did you know I was here? Feng Feiyun cautiously answered with a question instead.
If Mao Wugui could find his location, then Xiao Nun could find it as well. If he were to meet Xiao Nun again, then he would die without a doubt.
We fatefullybined our bodies once so I am very familiar with your presence. It was not difficult to find you. Mao Wugui said.
Your sister is the one who fatefullybines bodies together with you!
Cough cough! Mao Wugui also realized that his words were misleading, so he coughed out two fragrant turtle spits on the ground before speaking: Brat, what is your rtionship with Xiao Nun?
At the moment, everyone felt that Feng Feiyun had a special rtionship with Xiao Nun!
She wants to kill me; not only does she want my soul, but she for sure wants my life even more right now! Feng Feiyun solemnly answered.
Mao Wugui naturally did not believe him: If you dont want to say it, then I wont force you. However, I will still warn you, it is better to stay away from her; otherwise, you will offend many frightening characters. Her cultivation is powerful so she naturally isnt afraid of these characters, but you... you will die even before knowing what killed you.
Mao Wuguis small-as-beans eyes revealed a serious look. His head couldnt help but shrink back into the turtle shell after thinking about those frightening characters.
Mao Wugui didnt need to warn him. Feng Feiyun naturally also wanted to stay as far away as possible from Xiao Nun.
Right, where is that one Snow Birds Soul? Feng Feiyun clearly saw Mao Wugui being knocked away by the Snow Birds Soul, so how did this turtle escape to this ce?
I ate it! Mao Wugui said in a serious manner.
You ate it? Feng Feiyun was a bit skeptical. In the end, it was a five hundred year old strange beast and not just any regr bird.
Ill change to your surname if I am lying! Mao Wugui angrily eximed.
Yikes... It is better if you dont use my surname! Feng Feiyun rubbed his nose and said.
If Mao Wugui had the same surname as him, then he would be called a wind turtle! [1. This joke is probably better in Chinese, Feng = Wind.]
Feng Feiyun looked at the stars in the sky. It was almost daytime; his identity as the son of the evil demon had been exposed so the dozens of heaven-defying geniuses from the Evil Killing Alliance will absolutely receive the news; they would alle running towards Fire Beacon City.
Qin Zhan was one of the weakest members of the alliance; the truly powerful ones might already be on the way.
Kill the evil demons son to be famous in the world.
At the moment, Xiao Nun was most likely searching for him as well in order to regain her origin corpse pce. This was really being under siege with murderous intents from all directions.
Chapter 154: Zuo Qianshou
Although Fire Beacon City was located at the border where war raged on all year round, it was also situated in the middle of three different nations with hidden dragons and viins. Thus, it was always busy and lively. There were always cultivators with different styles of clothing and looksing into the city.
Ommm!
The morning bell consecutively rang nine times as the gates in all four directions opened to wee in a new day.
The rooms and buildings along the streets filled with mist were all closed; their owners were still cultivating, aspiring to reach a higher realm.
The morning was the best time to cultivate during the day.
Without leaving his room, Feng Feiyun stayed in an ordinary inn while hiding in Fire Beacon City for thest three days.
Three days had passed and Fire Beacon City was still calm; Xiao Nun did note find him. This tranquility was a bit too strange. Even though Feng Feiyun was very wary of Xiao Nun, he couldnt hide in this ce forever.
Only six days remained; he must find Zuo Qianshou. Otherwise, even if he could wait longer, the Ji sisters couldnt.
There have been too many unbelievable changes at the Grand Southern Prefecture. The evil woman really is terrifying, and her corpse army is truly strong. They not only captured Violet Firmament City in ten days, but they also took over four big counties: the Hundred Ridge County, the Yellow Mud County, the Sky County, and the Three River County. All of them had turned into death zones with corpses and rivers of blood everywhere.
It was better to be dead; those who are alive and still living in the city full of corpses are truly in hell.
Even the Feng n, the Qin n, the Grand Development Gate, the Violet Cloud Grotto... These top powers were all defeated and lost more than half of their elder level experts. Im afraid only the Godly Martial Army of the dynasty will be able to fight against the evil woman. Otherwise, in less than a years time, the entire Grand Southern Prefecture will turn into a death zone.
Feng Feiyun passed by a corner and found several cultivators who had escaped from the Sky County. They sat at a wine tent and were talking about the recent events of the prefecture.
There was another group sitting next to them that consisted of a few young people. One member of the groupmented and said: The number one beauty, Nangong Hongyan a fairy-likedy, is preparing to go sightseeing with Young Noble wless today; they will recite poetry and be friends. This is actually her first outing with another person.
Rumor has it that Nangong Hongyans beauty is no less than the sixth-ranking beauty from two years ago, and her cultivation reached the first level of Heavens Mandate. She is both beautiful and talented. Such a fairy in this mortal world... Only a Grand Historical Genius like Young Noble wless would be eligible to win her favor as they travel to ces together.
There is a super human behind Young Noble wless as his backing; Nangong Hongyans real goal might be this person.
That makes sense, I heard that Nangong Hongyan was indebted to the sixth-ranking beauty, but this beauty was captured by the Beautys Smile Pavilion to be one of its pirs. Maybe Nangong Hongyan wants to borrow the power behind Young Noble wless to save the sixth-ranking beauty.
These are merely baseless assertions. The truth is that Nangong Hongyan being together with Young Noble wless is not a bad thing at all; a talented man and a pretty womaning together this really is a good pairing.
Feng Feiyun slowly walked out of the wine tent with a smile on his face. These people only saw the surface;petitions for gains in the cultivation worlds were extremely deadly. Anyone who had some achievements in cultivation would not be a fool, and they would all fight for their best interests.
Regarding both the great changes in the prefecture and Nangong Hongyan traveling together with Young Noble wless, these were only urrences on the surface. Ordinary cultivators were not privy to the deeper hidden matters.
However, this had nothing to do with Feng Feiyun. He followed the old fart, Third Boss, to find Zuo Qianshous ce.
This was a poor slum in Fire Beacon City. The majority of the structures were all small buildings that housed more than several hundred thousand varied cultivators. This ce was very chaotic, and there were bodies of cultivators who were killedst night hanging on the wall; torn limbs were floating by the rivers, carrying a grisly air.
Creak!
A wooden door was opened and a hard-featured man walked out. There was still a perverted grin on his face while, shirtless, he looked towards a pretty girl standing by the wooden door and said: You little wench, youre truly horny; Ille back tomorrow for you.
This man nced over at Feng Feiyun as some glimmers appeared in his round eyes. He recognized the umon air around Feng Feiyuns body and knew that he was not a sheep, so he scowled then turned around to leave without trying to hide it.
An early Immortal Foundation; there really arent any ordinary people in Fire Beacon City. Feng Feiyun had this thought.
Little Brother, you are really handsome. Do you want to give it a shot? You only need twenty silver coins. The charming young girl by the wooden door was around fifteen to sixteen years old. She could be considered high grade and there were lights moving around her body. She was obviously a cultivator as well.
She threw a sultry wink at Feng Feiyun. The dress on her shoulder was still messy, yet she had already begun to solicit new customers.
Two mes appeared in Feng Feiyuns eyes as he red at her, suddenly causing her to shake with a pale expression. She immediately mmed the door shut for she was quite frightened.
Feng Feiyuns cultivation terrified her; experts of this level couldnt be bewitched by her, and they didnt even want to look at her.
Feng Feiyun kept on moving forward before finally arriving at Zuo Qianshous ce.
ording to the Third Boss description, Zuo Qianshou was a stubborn fe. In this world, there was no lock that he couldnt open and no formation that he couldnt break. Even the Imperial Prison couldnt trap him because he had escaped from it.
But because of this, he had to flee to Fire Beacon City to live in secret.
If Feng Feiyun wanted to unlock the Dragon Vein Lock, then he needed the help of this reclusive master.
Zuo Qianshou, Senior Zuo, are you home? Feng Feiyun raised his voice.
There was no reply as if no one was home, but Feng Feiyun could feel the breathing of someone inside.
I am under the order of the Huang Feng Ridges Third Boss, and I am here to ask for you to take a trip to the ridge. Feng Feiyun spoke again.
Bang!
The door was suddenly opened, and a one-armed old man walked out. He only had his left arm and was extremely old looking; he then said: Why did the old Feng Dugu fe remember me all of a sudden? He must be thinking about my Myriad Images Formation, right?
The one-armed old man looked up at Feng Feiyun, and the both of them eximed at the same time.
It is you, that swindler! Feng Feiyun suddenly took a step back.
Zuo Qianshou, on the other hand, directly rushed forward and caught Feng Feiyuns sleeve: Smelly brat, Im the swindler? You stole the Daomization Stone from me, reimburse me right now!
This one-armed old man was the old swindler with the street stall that sold the Daomization Stone to Feng Feiyun for one bronze coin. He was still distressed to hell at this moment and was screaming in his dreams every night.
This was a piece of Daomization Stone ah! Even if he had good karma for three past lives, he still wouldnt be able to touch such an immortal fortune like this. Clearly, the Daomization Stone was in his possession, but just because of a mistake, he sold it to Feng Feiyun for close to nothing.
Who was more miserable in this world than him?
The Daomization Stone is no longer in my hands! Feng Feiyun smilingly said.
The old man naturally knew what happenedter on, that the stone had changed owners, but like before, he still couldnt swallow this pain as his heart was bleeding. He slowly let go of Feng Feiyuns sleeve and couldnt stop shaking his head while sighing. He then pped his face once: I shouldnt be a low life ah! Why did I have to meet a cheat like you? I cheat people my whole life yet this was the first time being tricked.
Pow!
He pped his face one more time with endless regret.
Senior does not need to feel so regretful, maybe you will find an even better immortal treasure in the future! Feng Feiyun needed his help so he consoled the fe.
My ass, do you think a Daomization Stone is like cabbages at the market ah!? Nevermind, Brat, what does the stubborn old Feng Dugu want? Why did he get you to fool me and then invite me to the Evil Infested Ridge? Could it be to cheat me again? Zuo Qianshou was shaking while standing there with his hunchback. His hands were shivering and his legs were slightly bent as if he couldnt wield a saber or even walk straight.
Feng Feiyun really doubted whether he was Zuo Qianshou or not; he was more like Zuo Duanshou. [1. Qianshou = Thousand Hands; Duanshou = Broken Hand.]
Of course not, we are inviting Senior to the Huang Feng Ridge because we need a favor. Even though Feng Feiyun questioned the capabilities of this disabled person, he still respectfully said so.
A favor... Zuo Qianshou murmured and rolled his eyes. He turned around and went back in his room, immediately mming the door shut.
Senior, what is this about? Feng Feiyun asked.
Nothing, I wont go. Brat, get the hell out! I gave up a long time ago on doing favors; it doesnt matter who it is thates to ask me. Zuo Qianshous voice came from inside.
Chapter 155: Meeting Sha Hangyun Again
Feng Feiyun had long heard that Zuo Qianshou was a strange fe, but he finally experienced it at this moment.
In order to obtain a persons help, one must prescribe the right medicine. Zuo Qianshou was a formation master, so he naturally had a fanatical disposition towards formation array research.
Feng Feiyun smilingly said: People say that there are no formations in this world that Zuo Qianshou cannot break, but I dont believe this.
Finished speaking, Feng Feiyun slightly stomped on the ground as his body soared up to stand on a three-meter high wall. He reached out with his hands to draw a spirit circle with mysterious runes in the air.
His finger carved blue outlines onto the spirit circle; all of these outlines carried a strange and mysterious pattern. There was a total of three hundred and sixty outlines that eventually became a formation in the air.
The moment the array was finished, the brilliance became even more beautiful, like a circr green sun.
This was Feng Feiyun using a Demon Phoenix technique to engrave a formational array that incorporated methodologies from the A Discussion Regarding Soldiers scroll to create a second rank formation.
This was not a singr formation and more like an array of them. The green light finally disappeared after six formations came into being.
The six formations connected together to form a seal that flew towards the room. However, before the formation could break through the wall, an invisible barrier devoured the six formations like a pebble sinking deep into the ocean floor without making a single ssh.
This is... a fourth rank defensive formation! Feng Feiyun withdrew his hand and slightly nodded. Anyone who could form a fourth rank defensive formation would all be masters. It seemed that Zuo Qianshou truly had some abilities.
Bam!
The door was opened again, and Zuo Qianshou walked out to look at Feng Feiyun, who was standing on the wall, and shouted: Is this how Feng Dugu teaches his disciples? To casually jump on my wall? This is the act of a bandit! Truly immoral ah!
How can this old bastard even mention the word moral?
Feng Feiyun gently jumped down from the wall and stood below arge tree that was as thick as a water basin to reply: Im actually not a disciple of Feng Dugu, I am only ackey at the Huang Feng Ridge.
My ass! You dare to say that he didnt teach you this formation art? Zuo Qianshous eyes red at him as he said. Even though his bad temper was still present, it was a lot better than before. At the very least, he didnt directly chase Feng Feiyun away.
Normally, only the five Mysterious Masters would do research on formations and the forming of arrays. For example, a Dan Master would use a formation to concoct a me or to condense a pill into its form within a formation; a cksmith Master would engrave formations within their spirit weapons and treasure weapons.
Treasure Seeking Masters and Wisdom Masters were even more skilled regarding formations, and they were the most adept at formations within the five.
As long as one knew how to carve and initiate a formation, they would be considered one of the five Mysterious Masters because the formation art was essential to be one. Without this ability, one had no chance of bing a Mysterious Master.
Zuo Qianshou was a ninth rank Treasure Seeking Master. If he hadnt been so drawn in by formations and neglected the study of Treasure Seeking, then maybe he would have be a Grand Treasure Seeking Master who had an even higher status than Giants.
Treasure Seeking Masters had three ranks: Treasure Seeking Student, Treasure Seeking Master, and Grand Treasure Seeking Master.
Each rank was also divided into nine levels!
To be able to attack so exquisitely with six formations... The person must have had some achievements regarding the formation art and he must also be a Mysterious Master with a decent rank, so Zuo Qianshou assumed that Feng Feiyun was the Third Boss disciple.
This was the reason why his attitude became a bit better towards Feng Feiyun.
Feng Feiyun shook his head and said: If I tell you that I learned it from the Grave Pce Treasure Seeking Record, would you believe me? This record was the number one divine scripture of Treasure Seeking Masters, so Feng Feiyun didnt believe that Zuo Qianshou wouldnt be moved by this.
Sure enough, after Zuo Qianshou heard these five words, his expression immediately changed. The stern face became a lot more amiable as it softened with a smile: The record is divided into three volumes, which volume did you learn your formation from?
The three volumes were all supreme treasures and they were all in the hands of three unfathomable monsters, so how could a junior possibly get the chance to learn from it? Zuo Qianshou merely asked in order to test Feng Feiyun.
Feng Feiyun was quite quick-witted; how could he not know Zuo Qianshous intentions? So he gave a partially true response: The Eight Arts Volume!
Eight Arts Volume! How did you get it? Where? Young people are always easily fooled, take it out so a senior like me can tell you if it is real or not! Initially, Zuo Qianshou furrowed his brows into a surprised expression, then he pretended to be wise and said.
Feng Feiyun simply shook his head and smiled without saying anything.
Zuo Qianshou then became a bit anxious and said: This old mans character is guaranteed to be good and, moreover, the old Feng Dugu and I have a deep friendship, dont you trust me?
Trust you? If I trust you, Ill fall into a trap for sure!
Feng Feiyun then said: As long as Senior is willing to visit the Huang Feng Ridge, this junior naturally will let you take a look at the Eight Arts Volume!
The Eight Arts Volume was a scripture in every Treasure Seeking Masters dreams. Zuo Qianshou was already a ninth rank master so if he was able to look at the volume, it was very likely for him to reach the Grand Treasure Seeking Master rank. And naturally, this was beyond his wildest dreams.
Zuo Qianshou was indeed a sly fox so he naturally wouldnt be tempted by Feng Feiyuns words. He then spoke with a deep smile: Rumor has it that the Eight Arts Volume was in the hands of a supreme existence, Old Sun, from the Yang World. How could it fall into your hands?
Senior, it seems like you have been trapped in this ce for too long; Im afraid you dont even know that Old Sun has died to the hands of Sha Hangyun already. Feng Feiyun smilingly replied.
Impossible! Sha Hangyun is not even ranked within the top ten of all the supreme existences in the Yang World and Old Sun used to be the Yang Worlds third supreme existence, someone with a heaven-shattering cultivation. How could Sha Hangyun possibly be his match?
As a Treasure Seeking Master, Zuo Qianshou often dealt with the foreign races of the Yang World. He even went to the Yang World twice so he knew about its experts.
How long has Senior been hiding in Fire Beacon City? Feng Feiyun asked.
One hundred and eighty-four years! Zuo Qianshou was very aware of the number as he had a great memory. In fact, any Mysterious Master would be very adept at remembering numbers.
Feng Feiyun was a bit surprised. This old fe actually lived for so long! He then spoke: One hundred and eighty-four years is a really long time and the cultivation world has undergone three different generations. Many new powerful people rose and countless predecessors died from the descending great cmities. Sha Hangyun is no longer the Sha Hangyun of the past, so him defeating Old Sun at his old age is not too unbelievable.
Old Sun indeed had a glorious age; at that time, even ten Sha Hangyuns would not be a match for him. However, everyone will eventually be old, and the period before they step into their graves would be when they were extremely weak. Sha Hangyun picked this time period to maneuver against Old Sun.
Zuo Qianshous fingers began to move as he calcted the time. After a while, his hand went back inside his sleeve and sighed at the sky: The time indeed matches. This year is the great cmity of Old Sun. If he didnt break through, then he would meet his end. I didnt think that one hundred and eighty-four years have passed already.
Zuo Qianshou was quite emotional. Even though he had nothing to do with Old Sun, he was touched by a sadness that stemmed from Old Suns death. Hemented the heartless immortal path. If one couldnt break through, then only death awaited them.
Rumble!
At this time, a thunderous noise suddenly rolled in the sky.
A cold wind covered the courtyard, and there were suddenly two more people there.
They truly arrived too fast. They were just like two shadows that fell from the sky within a split second.
Feng Feiyun and Zuo Qianshou both felt this vast and suppressive powering from the body of this person who just arrived.
Haha! True words ah! One hundred and eighty-four years ago, I was the weakest supreme existence in the Yang World and no one ced me in their minds. But at this moment, I am ranked fifth. No, after Old Suns death, I am now ranked fourth! This was the voice of Sha Hangyun.
The two who just arrived were Sha Hangyun and Ji Cangyue.
Sha Hangyun was covered in a ck robe as ck mist emanated from between the gaps, thus no one could see his appearance.
And Ji Cangyue was wrapped in threeyers of ck mist and couldnt move at all. There were fear and hatred in her eyes that were pointing at Sha Hangyun, but she couldnt find a way to escape.
If she moved even a tiny bit, this ck mist would prate into her body and cause her to feel as if a thousand needles or bugs were biting her an indescribable pain.
This old monster captured her and didnt say anything to her. His cold eyesnded on her body a few times, and she thought that he wanted to eat her alive.
After hearing Sha Hangyuns voice, both Feng Feiyun and Zuo Qianshou were shocked. This did not look too good!
Why did this monster arrive already, he did not have good intentions ah!
Chapter 156: Both Cold And Lonely People At The Edge Of The World
Nearly two hundred long years had passed; amazing experts eventually became old with gray hair, and some have already stepped into their graves.
Meanwhile, there were even more people rising to be the overlords of a new age.
It seemed that Zuo Qianshou had realized that he had aged as his breathing became more urgent than before. He was no longer able to lift a single finger with his once stout back that was now bent due to old age.
So it turns out to be a Supreme from the Yang World visiting my abode. Please forgive myck of hospitality. Cough cough... This little old mans body has be frail and has less than three days to live; I only want to spend myst days in peace. Zuo Qianshous appearance was as if he was near death as he was coughing repeatedly.
Earlier, he had the vitality of a bull, yet he suddenly became ill in just a moment and only had three days left to live? Who would believe such a thing!
This old guy was truly a swindler!
Although Sha Hangyun waspletely wrapped in a ck robe, his cold eyes still revealed an awe-inspiring re. He then spoke with an ominous smile: Does Master Zuo think I am a three-year-old brat? I still clearly remember that Master Zuo still has at least one hundred and sixty more years!
Cough cough! Zuo Qianshou violently coughed and took out a ck handkerchief from his chest pocket to wipe the corner of his mouth. It was stained with blood after a few wipes. He then struggled to breathe as he said: This old man initially was going to live for one hundred more years, but as a Treasure Seeking Master, all of us have to enter a few forbidden ces and meet some immemorial ancient texts. We find out things that should not be known, so our lifespan will decrease or be met with a few ominous things. Even a Grand Treasure Seeking Master would not be able to escape this misfortune, not to mention this old man who has not reached such a level yet.
Treasure Seeking Masters truly saw some things that ordinary cultivators couldnt. Many top and historically famous Treasure Seeking Masters died a miserable death at old age truly a sad fate.
So thats how it is. Sha Hangyun murmured to himself with some disappointment.
Zuo Qianshou continued to cough out blood all over the ground.
Meanwhile, Feng Feiyun was really suspicious of the fact that a person running out of lifespan and vitality still had so much blood to cough out like this.
Sha Hangyun was silent for a moment, then his eyes suddenly shot out two cold glints. He fiercely swung his sleeve as a ck mist flew out from within and turned into an extremely terrifying w that was covered in scales. The darkness caused spectators to be quite frightened.
Boom!
The w shattered the low wall and attacked the seven fourth rank arrays inside the yard all the way towards Zuo Qianshous head. The seemingly dying Zuo Qianshou suddenly burst out a white star with his left hand and deflected Sha Hangyuns w. His back suddenly became straight with glowing eyes that were filled with spirit. He suddenly dragged Feng Feiyun into his room and activated the dozens of defensive formations after closing the door.
Haha! Master Zuo is still so sly like this, I almost got fooled by you. Sha Hangyun stood on dense ck clouds like a ghost flying towards the wooden house without taking any steps.
Zuo Qianshou replied: This Zuo has long since ignored the matters of the Yin Yang Two Worlds, and I dont associate with the cultivation world anymore. You shouldnt havee to find me.
I simply wanted to ask Master Zuo for help with a certain matter, nothing more. Although Sha Hangyun came to ask for a favor, he didnt have the attitude of someone seeking for a favor. He seemed more like one who came to capture someone.
I really have stopped doing these things. Zuo Qianshou seemed to not want to help anyone anymore.
I naturally would not ask you for a favor without anything in return. I brought along a grand gift for you.
Sha Hangyun magnificently stood there and slightly reached out with his hand, then a ck cloud carried the bound Ji Cangyue over. The ws that were covered in scales pinched Ji Cangyues snow white neck as he coldlyughed: I heard that two hundred years ago, Master Zuo went inside the most protected ce in this world, the Godly Imperial Pce, to steal the Dragon Spirit Stone for a peerless woman of the Ji n. This romantic feeling was truly deep.
Shut up! Zuo Qianshou shouted.
Feng Feiyun hadnt seen Zuo Qianshou so serious like this before, especially with so much hate. His left hand ferociously crushed a pir, causing it to cave inward.
Sha Hangyun not only didnt shut up, but he kept on going: Master Zuo was indeed worthy of being the number one expert on formations, and you are definitely the first person to infiltrate the Imperial Pce. Not only did you steal the Dragon Spirit Stone that the Godly Jin Dynasty used to protect its nations fate, but you also disturbed the Jin Emperor who has a supreme cultivation. I really admire your actions ah!
Zuo Qianshou was drenched in sweat. Sha Hangyuns praises failed to make him feel proud and, on the contrary, they only made him miserable.
The wound from two hundred years ago was torn opened again by someone.
This Zuo Qianshou fe was indeed the number one bandit in the world. To actually go as far as to steal a national treasure like the Dragon Spirit Stone... However, if he dared tomit such a task, he must have been ready to ept death. In the end, even a Giant invading the Imperial Pce would surely meet their end.
However, isnt the Dragon Spirit Stone still there in the Imperial Pce? Feng Feiyun became even more curious. What exactly happened so many years ago?
Sha Hangyun went on to say: Unfortunately, your life-risking endeavor was all in vain. When you handed the Dragon Spirit Stone to Ji Lingxuan, you didnt get the most kingdom-toppling smile in return from the beauty, but a merciless de instead. This de not only cut off Masters right hand, but also the indomitable fighting spirit and soul from before. There is a sadness called disappointment, and there is a pain called despair.
Stop... Stop talking... Please, I beg you. Zuo Qianshou was like a deted ball as he lost all his spirit. He crouched down on the ground next to a tree as his body was shaking all over while begging.
At this moment, he was such a pitiable man.
He wanted to cover his ears to stop listening, but... he only had one hand!
Sha Hangyun did not intend to spare him. He coldlyughed and continued on: Im very curious about what happened afterward? Why did Ji Lingxuan take the Dragon Spirit Stone, capture you, then enter the Imperial Pce? She then gave the stone to the Jin Emperor and... she even offered him her body. Ji Lingxuan is now Consort Ji, one of the four Grand Divine Consorts right now, while Master Zuo was imprisoned in the Imperial Prison and lived a life as a prisoner of darkness. Hehe, what the hell was this about?
Sha Hangyun already knew the answer, yet he kept on inquiring. His darkugh was extremely harsh to the ears of Zuo Qianshou. It was as if Sha Hangyun wasughing at a fool, the worlds biggest loser.
Zuo Qianshouid on the floor with his legs rolled up. His eyes were zed over as if he was heavily wounded by punches and kicks from one thousand men.
He seemed even older as he kept on coughing up more blood.
This time, he was really coughing out blood, unlike before.
At this moment, Feng Feiyun was also extremely depressed. Even though Sha Hangyun was merely recalling Zuo Qianshous tale, it caused Feng Feiyun to think about himself.
He and Zuo Qianshou were the same kind of people. They were both very romantic and had extreme talents, but both of them lost it all in the hands of a woman.
Shui Yueting killed Feng Feiyun in order to be the strongest in the world.
As for Ji Lingxuan... In order to approach the most powerful man in the world, the Jin Emperor, not only did she use Zuo Qianshou, but she also chopped off one of his arms and imprisoned him in the Imperial Prison. If it wasnt for Zuo Qianshous great skill in formations and locking arrays, he most likely would have been imprisoned there for his entire life to eventually meet his pathetic end.
s, even though he managed to be free, it was a life worse than death. He could only hide in this ancient city and put on a disguise as a one-armed street peddler while the goddess he once adored fell into another mans arm and became a Divine Consort.
This pain was even more miserable than Feng Feiyuns.
There was a vengeance that could not be carried out and a grievance impossible to describe with words!
Feng Feiyun thought Shui Yueting was vicious enough, but at this moment, he found that Ji Lingxuan was ten times more vicious than Shui Yueting!
How could a womans heart be so cruel like this? Feng Feiyun looked at the gray-haired Zuo Qianshouying on the ground and couldnt imagine him two hundred years ago. He must have been a handsome and heroic man, capable of sweeping through the world, but because he lived a life unbing of a human, he became old too fast.
I know that Master Zuo must loath Ji Lingxuan to the bones, but because you are afraid of the Jin Emperor, you dont even dare to step a single foot inside the Imperial Capital, let alone get revenge. So, today, I brought you a grand gift. I trust that Master will really like it. Hehe! Sha Hangyun seemed to have guess that Zuo Qianshou was hurting inside, so he wanted to hand over his gift.
Chapter 157: Between Life And Death
Zuo Qianshou was indeed a ninth rank Treasure Seeking Master; even though he had almost copsed from the pain of his evoked bitter memories, his dao heart and will were still strong. He quickly stood up from the ground and forced himself to suppress all his emotions.
The sun recently rose and all of Fire Beacon City was basked in the warm sunlight.
However, Zuo Qianshous ce was covered with a ck mist and a depressing atmosphere.
Sha Hangyun carried Ji Cangyue over, revealing a cruel glint under his eyes as he smiled: This girl is a Death Spirit Child of the Ji n, and she is actually from Ji Lingxuans first branch. She has a simr appearance as well. Master Zuo has the utmost hatred against the Ji n so Im sure you wont refuse this gift, right?
Sha Hangyun believed that no man would be able to refuse such a gift!
Although Ji Cangyues stunning appearance still looked calm, she couldnt hide the fear in her eyes. Sha Hangyun captured her just to hand her over to an old man, plus this old man and her aunt had such a past. This was over for her!
Her heart sank to the bottom. It seemed that she will not only be unable to maintain her chastity, but she might have to forfeit her life as well.
Zuo Qianshou thought for a moment, then he shook his head and said: This is my issue with Ji Lingxuan, so it has nothing to do with other people. Plus, this matter happened so long ago that I havepletely let go of it. Supreme should just take your gift and leave! I will not help anyone with any favors anymore.
The heaviness in Ji Cangyues heart was lifted, but the hand gripping her neck tightened and almost broke her neck.
Master Zuo truly disappointed me. If this is the case, then this Sha Hangyun can only make you go to the Ji n myself. Ill be offending you.
Sha Hangyun coldly stared at Ji Cangyue. An evil aura seeped into her pretty eyes, causing her to faint, then it threw her outside.
Her delicate body mmed into a tree, causing a loud bang to resound before she finally fell onto the ground.
Ji Cangyue was definitely a supreme beauty with simrities to Divine Consort Ji Lingxuan, but Sha Hangyun didnt care for the fairer sex and discarded her like trash.
This was an Abnormality!
Boom!
The ck mist on Sha Hangyuns body began to move; a huge w with ck scales reached outward. It was like a small mountain and it immediately shattered seven or eight formations.
The ground trembled ferociously. Feng Feiyun felt a monstrous energying from underground. He could resist this force only by channeling all of his spirit energy in his body.
Brat, Sha Hangyuns cultivation has reached the Nirvana realm, I am not necessarily his match. Wait a bit and escape when you find an opening! If you can run to the Huang Feng Ridge, then tell that old Feng Dugu to quicklye and save me.
Zuo Qianshou assumed that Feng Feiyun was the Third Boss disciple so he didnt want to involve him lest he dies at the hands of Sha Hangyun!
Although Zuo Qianshou was a Treasure Seeking Master with techniques capable of suppressing the Yang World Three Strange, Sha Hangyuns cultivation was several levels higher than him. Even if he used a heaven-defying formation with an Abnormality suppressing art, it was still difficult to be Sha Hangyuns opponent.
He finally activated his most powerful formation technique; his left hand rapidly formed arrays in the air. Although he only had one arm, there were images of more than one thousand hands in the air and they quickly carved out a fifth rank teleportation formation. Then, he shot it to Feng Feiyuns head.
The forming speed and rank of this formation was countless times better than Feng Feiyuns.
Not to mention that although this spatial formation could only traverse a short distance, there were no more than three people in the entire Jin Dynasty that were capable of carving such an array.
Xshh! Spatial fluctuations started to form and a brilliant white light appeared. One secondter, Feng Feiyun appeared outside of the wooden house ten meters behind Sha Hangyun.
Even though Sha Hangyun was trying to break the formation, he still felt the spatial change right behind him so he unleashed a ck mist as fast as lightning towards Feng Feiyuns chest.
Although this was just a casual blow, it was equal to an attack from a Giant extremely powerful and unstoppable.
Feng Feiyun first joined together with Mao Wugui once more. A divine turtle armor covered his body like a steel jade ting and it blocked this attack.
Boom!
A hole with a ten meter radius was formed on the ground. Inside the dark space, soil was eroding by the dense ck mist.
Sha Hangyun, do you know who you just killed? Zuo Qianshou thought that Feng Feiyun had died in the hands of Sha Hangyun, so he rushed out from the wooden house. He drew a divine cloudpass with a ten meter diameter that resembled a giant mirror to stop the attacks that were approaching Feng Feiyun.
I have never cared about the consequences when I kill people! Sha Hangyuns body that was covered in a ck mist becamerger andrger. It became even more frightening, so frightening that one could faintly see the ck feathers inside.
An Abnormality naturally was not a human; his human body was shaped by a great technique. His real body was hundreds of meters high like a terrifying mountain.
Zuo Qianshou and Feng Dugu had a great rtionship; he didnt expect Feng Dugus disciple to die right in front of him, and it made him very guilty.
However, Sha Hangyun was no longer like what he was before. His cultivation was countless times stronger than two hundred years ago. It might have caught up to Feng Dugus cultivation so, naturally, there was no need for him to be afraid of Feng Dugu.
Whoosh!
A white light flew out from the crater. Feng Feiyun was now holding Ji Cangyue with one hand, and then he started to escape: Senior Zuo, I will find someone to help you.
Sha Hangyun muttered a surprised, oh. Strange, his attack actually didnt kill an early God Base cultivator!
Where are you escaping to! Sha Hangyun noticed the weirdness of Feng Feiyun and felt a familiar aura on his body, so he instinctively felt that he could not let him escape.
A ck tornado swept by. Sha Hangyuns humanoid body suddenly turned ten meters taller like a ck giant and reached out for Feng Feiyun with one hand.
Boom!
Zuo Qianshou carved out eighteen formations in a row and activated them together to break Sha Hangyuns world-shattering attack, then he coldly said: Sha Hangyun, you are not worthy of being a Yang Worlds Supreme. You actually made a move against a junior like this, have you no shame?
Killing is never a shameful thing!
Sha Hangyun unleashed a fist with all of his strength. Fire and thunder shot out and it knocked Zuo Qianshou flying away, leaving him with a wound as blood was flowing out nonstop.
This was Sha Hangyuns true strength, and he was still a top power even among Giants.
Faster! Faster! Faster!
Feng Feiyun constantly shouted in his mind. He didnt understand why Sha Hangyun turned mad and abandoned Zuo Qianshou to crazily kill him.
Even though he was as fast as the wind and evasive like a ghost, the ck clouds still rolled down on him from above as a giant scaled w slowly loomed over his head.
Although it seemed slow, but in a sh, the w was already next to him as if it wanted to crush him into pieces.
Whoosh!
Before the wind reached his body, Feng Feiyun already felt his bones and muscles being squeezed by the pressure; he had no choice but to unleash his corpse fire.
A green corpse fire immediately eroded Sha Hangyuns w.
Second Dark Hell me? Sha Hangyuns w was wounded so he quickly pulled back and let out a scream.
Feng Feiyuns body was soaked in sweat and he didnt have time to think. He rapidly ran forward. If only he could escape Fire Beacon City, then even Sha Hangyun would have a difficult time killing him.
Boom!
After escaping for three extra seconds, the ck clouds began to follow him once more.
Right when he felt desperation, he suddenly saw a stunning figure in a blue pavilion right in front of him.
She seemed to be waiting just for Feng Feiyun. Although her back was turned, her aura waspletely focused on him and she said: Hand the corpse pce over, now!
Xiao Nun had a peach flower in her hand; the flower still had some dew with spirit energy circting on it.
She seemed to be enjoying the flowers, but she had already entrapped Feng Feiyuns escape path.
Feng Feiyun quickly stopped and cursed his unlucky day. He actually encountered two ferocious people, one even more dangerous than the other. Could today really be his fateful end?
Chapter 158: Sha Hangyun Became Quite Injured
The billowing evil cloud with its ck mist still swept forwards with a momentum that wanted to destroy the heaven and earth!
Sha Hangyuns body became increasinglyrger like a demonic god mming into more than ten buildings; countless cultivators were killed by him for no one could stop his approach.
Up ahead, Xiao Nun happily stood there like a green willow tree next to a peach forest. Her picturesque ck hair fluttered in the wind. She opened her pretty eyes to look at the ck clouds in the sky without a trace of emotion.
The two corpse monks wearing crimson monastery robes were sitting in a meditative pose on a gazebo in the distance; buddhist and corpse lights were mixing among their bodies, and they were sometimes issuing dry loudughter.
Like the divine sound of a Buddha or the ominous whispering of hell!
Although Feng Feiyun was quite a schemer, he had no way out and had to say: Big Sister, we can talkter; I am very busy today. Well then, goodbye for now!
Whew!
Xiao Nun, with a peach flower in her hand, turned into a beautiful white brilliance and suddenly appeared before Feng Feiyun to block his path.
Only three steps away!
This was a woman who has lived once again after dying one thousand eight hundred years ago; this was a cruel person who underwent her Fourth Corpse Transformation.
Her eyes were like ck crystals with some reflections, but the indifference and coldness were even more dominating; it was as if all existences in this world were only stones and dead wood, and there was no need for her to have any feelings for them.
Feng Feiyun could only pause again; he could feel the chilling from her body that seemingly wanted to freeze him.
Feng Feiyun always became frightened when he saw her. It was as if she was his natural bane.
Boom!
Sha Hangyun caught up with his billowing evil clouds. He then roared: Brat, I want to see where you will run off to now!
A murderous air developed in the sky and blotted out the sun. Then, a tremendous force came quelling down.
Whoosh!
This force could destroy a mountain of ck iron, but an invisible energy emanated from Xiao Nun shattered it like a heavenly moon capable of destroying all evil.
Oh?
Sha Hangyun withdrew his momentum and turned into a person dressed in a ck robe pletely hidden.
Even though he had heard of Xiao Nuns famous name, he had not seen her before and couldnt recognize her at this moment. But as an expert, he felt that this supreme beauty before him was not ordinary.
However, he couldnt tell what was extraordinary about her.
Keh Keh! At this moment, the two corpse monks inside the gazebo speaking in buddhist tongue turned around and issued a raucousughter.
Xiao Nun had both hands behind her slender figure and arrogantly stared at Sha Hangyun. Her pretty eyes filled with an immortal starry light caused Sha Hangyun to shiver, and he couldnt help but retreat four meters back.
His feet slid on the ground, causing a xshhh sound.
So powerful? Sha Hangyuns heart jumped; he had to m on the ground before steadying himself.
Feng Feiyuns eyes turned and became aware of this delicate situation; a scheme popped up in his mind. He quickly ran behind Xiao Nun and arched his chest before shouting at Sha Hangyun with his head held high: This is my boss, you should know better and leave. Otherwise, today, you will note out alive.
Xiao Nun, on the other hand, simply stood there majestically without moving, just like a goddess.
Sha Hangyun carefully judged Xiao Nun, then he scowled with contempt: I, Sha Hangyun, became famous for hundreds of years; how could I be scared by a little girl? What a joke.
Bam!
Sha Hangyun stomped on the ground with one foot as a rolling murderous ck cloud rushed forward with wild roars of ghosts.
A fissure formed. At first, it was only the width of a finger, but it started to spread wide into the size of a palm, then one meter... It became wider and wider as if it wanted to split this Fire Beacon City into halves.
He was indeed a top expert even among Giants! Feng Feiyun shivered and secretly appreciated his luck in escaping from Sha Hangyuns grasp earlier.
Xiao Nun still remained immobile as her starry eyes gazed at Sha Hangyun.
Poof!
The murderous ck cloud above the ground immediately burst into nothingness!
Sha Hangyuns chest shattered as his body directly flew away and smashed into a bell. He constantly vomited blood and fell on the ground without being able to stand up for a long time.
Rumble!
It was as if his body was struck by a divine mountain and it was almost torn into pieces. His flesh was mangled as blood stained the long street; the stench of blood was so dense that it caused people to be nauseous.
You... You are... Ever since his debut to the cultivation world, Sha Hangyun had never lost so badly like this. To be so heavily wounded by just a re...
This was absolutely a power beyond Giants.
His eyes were filled with panic because he was quite frightened; this power caused him to not even have the will to struggle.
Evil... Evil woman! Zuo Qianshou was chasing right after them and saw Xiao Nun from afar. He then fell directly to the ground to carve a teleport formation to flee. Motherfucker, Im really so unfortunate. Why do I have to meet her?
You... You are the evil woman! Even though Sha Hangyun was a Supreme from the Yang World, at this moment, he was devoid of a Supremes aura and only wanted to get as far away from the evil woman as possible.
His first nce was a mistake; he thought that she was only a seventeen or eighteen year old girl. If he knew she was the evil woman, then Sha Hangyun would have fled a long time ago.
Escaping again! Xiao Nun crushed the flower in her hand into pollen. She didnt look at Sha Hangyun and turned around to chase Feng Feiyun, who was fleeing for his life.
While Xiao Nun was fighting against Sha Hangyun, Feng Feiyun used the chance to escape.
Brat, over here! Zuo Qianshou caught Feng Feiyuns shoulder and dragged him back. A formation appeared above their heads and hid their presence. After an hour, they secretly fled from Fire Beacon City from an empty gate.
After leaving the city, they never stopped running and kept on going for dozens of miles!
At this moment, it was noon. The sun was at its high point like a scorching furnace.
In the forest, several three meter long giant birds were rmed and pped their wings up to the sky.
Finally made it! Zuo Qianshous wounds had healed. An expert of his level would have an extremely powerful body. As long as it wasnt a mortal wound, it would quickly and automatically heal.
Feng Feiyun also felt relieved after surviving from a cmity. No matter whether it was Sha Hangyun or Xiao Nun, his current self could notpete with them.
Dont people say that cultivators of the Heavens Mandate realm and above rarely appear in the cultivation world? Why is it that Ive been meeting so many super Giants like this? Feng Feiyun was at a loss for words.
Zuo Qianshou seriously said: Normally, Giants would not appear in the cultivation world for dozens of years, but today, the Grand Southern Prefecture has changedpletely and even cultivators of the previous generations were rmed. In the next few years or even the next dozens of years, there will be a time of unrest.
However, young people like you will rarely be exposed to the battles of the previous generation. Normally, predecessor experts will not make a move against you for they would look down upon such an act unless your luck is really rotten.
Feng Feiyun replied: It seems like my bad luck has reached the highest level.
Zuo Qianshou nced at Ji Cangyue in Feng Feiyuns embrace. With her long hair flowing to the ground, this beauty was indeed radiant; her features were like a goddess and she really did look like Ji Lingxuan of that year.
However, it was only a passing nce!
Do you also know her? Zuo Qianshous lips were hesitating, but he finally still asked.
Feng Feiyun stared at Ji Cangyues shiny lips as if he was recalling that scene when he forcefully kissed her; her sweet tongue intertwining with his truly charming and seductive.
Fine, if you dont want to say it then dont. However, it is better not to mess with women from the Ji n. Zuo Qianshou looked towards Fire Beacon City and the scattered clouds, then he furrowed his brows: We will go to the Huang Feng Ridge now. Right, the Grave Pce Treasure Seeking Record, is it really in your possession?
Well... Of course. Feng Feiyun initially had another task to take care of in Fire Beacon City, but not to mention Sha Hangyun, Xiao Nun was also in the city. Going back to the city at this moment was indeed suicidal, so it was better to go to the ridge to save the Ji sisters.
As long as they woke up, all the puzzles could be solved.
Zuo Qianshou also had the same thought as Feng Feiyun. He wanted to know why Sha Hangyun was searching for him. He wanted to not worry about it, but because of how the situation had escted, it was now out of the question.
Chapter 159: I Am A Villain
The southern frontiers wind was blowing. The steep winding road in the mountain coiled around the dangerous cliff; if a person slipped down this path, then they would absolutely die a horrific death without leaving behind a discernible corpse.
Monk Jiu Rou stood on an old road and blocked the small path with both hands sped in front of his chest like a venerable high monk as he spoke: Dear benefactors, drop down your des to be buddhas; leave behind the stolen spirit stones and gold! What!? This monk is absolutely not a greedy monk; I will not touch these spirit stones and gold coins, I will give them back to their rightful owners. Motherfucker, your father is telling the truth, I am not trying to steal them! Monk Jiu Rou shouted and immediately shattered the clothing on his body, causing them to fly around chaotically like a broken butterfly.
Shit, this monk is too barbaric, he is absolutely an evil monk of the contemporary times!
Daring to y with us Huang Feng bandits, this bald donkey is really blinded by money and is looking at the wrong people.
Brothers, lets y with him!
The four bandits, Wu Jiu, Wang Meng, Liu Qinsheng, and Luo Tuozi had aplished a big business in thest several days. They not only captured the young master of the Three Mysterious Gate, but they also robbed their spirit stone treasury.
It was a struggle for them to escape the experts of the Three Mysterious Gate all the way to the bottom of the Huang Feng Ridge, but they didnt expect to meet this wicked monk.
With traces of his visit to the brothel, this monk was even more rugged and burly than them; not to mention his white tiger tattoo. His face was fierce as if he was afraid that other people wouldnt figure out that he was a wicked man.
Brothers, dont listen to this baldys nonsense, I only want to know where Feng Feiyun is?
Nn Xuejian spoke at this time. The aggressive bandits suddenly became a lot morew-abiding as the anger on their faces disappeared. Wu Jiu revealed a silly smile and said: We also dont know where he ran off to?
The group of Liu Qinsheng also nodded their heads because they were also looking for Feng Feiyun.
Dont worry! Boss Feng got the protection of Boss Evil Woman, no one would dare to touch him... Why did you hit my head? Did I say something wrong!? Wang Meng turned around and shouted at Liu Qinsheng.
Liu Qingsheng didnt care for his shouting and looked at the sky with his arms crossed in front of his chest.
He and Xiao Nun have nothing to do with each other. Plus... plus, without my permission, he is not allowed to have any rtionship with another woman. Nn Xuejian angrily eximed. Her re with her crescent eyes caused Wang Meng to lower his head.
Meanwhile, Liu Qinsheng and Luo Tuozi were just snickering serves him right!
In the far distance, two people were arriving at a rapid pace; it was Feng Feiyun and Zuo Qianshou. Their speed was as swift as tworge ck birds flying above the cliffs.
Feng Feiyun quickly saw the people ahead and happily went to greet them: I was worried about you guys and didnt expect that all of you had already escaped Fire Beacon City.
The four bandits were respectful towards Feng Feiyun; inadvertently, they were treating him like their oldest brother.
Not only did we sessfully escape, but we also took twenty-eight Mysterious True Spirit Stones. This time, we obtained a big harvest. Liu Qinsheng opened a chest the same size as him. Outside of gold and paper money, there were also twenty-eight pieces of white spirit stones filled with spirit energy.
The gold and paper money were taken from the Yin Gou Ward by Feng Feiyun. It was worth more than twenty million gold coins truly not a small treasure, but these bandits didnt even touch a coin.
Bandits also had their own code of honor, so Feng Feiyun couldnt help but look at them in a better light.
Hehe! There is also this brat here! Wang Meng was carrying someone; the bones in his body were broken and he was tied up by ropes like a dying pig.
He was the young master of the Three Mysterious Gate, Luo Lin!
Luo Lin was miserable to the extreme and was tortured by these four bandits to the point of near copse. At this time, his mouth made sounds, begging for mercy.
Feng Feiyun smilingly said: He is not worth many coins, so why are you carrying him to the Huang Feng Ridge?
Wang Meng quickly shook his head and said: This guy is the young master of the Three Mysterious Gate; after we beat him up, he decided to sell out the sect and told us the location of its two mines. Hehe, the riches of these two mines, just thinking about it makes me happy.
Feng Feiyun gently nodded and didnt nce at Luo Lin again. Such a coward would not be able to go far on the cultivation path even with great innate talents.
With the character of these bandits, the moment they robbed the mines would be the funeral of Luo Lin.
Feng Feiyun! A shrill voice rang right beside Feng Feiyun.
Feng Feiyun took a deep breath, then he turned around andughed: Ah, it is Xuejian ah! It really is a coincidence!
Nn Xuejian red at him once before her eyes shifted towards Ji Cangyue in his embrace. She stomped her foot and angrily asked: Who is she?
A friend! Feng Feiyun replied.
What kind of friend? Nn Xuejian inquired further.
Well... A good friend! Feng Feiyun quickly took off and ran for his life towards the Huang Feng Ridge. When he passed by Monk Jiu Rou, he gave him a fierce re. This Monk Jiu Rous eyes were still closed; he didnt stop moving his buddhist beads while chanting amitabha as if he didnt see Feng Feiyuns eyes that seemingly wanted to eat him alive.
This monk was really too wicked, he almost caused Feng Feiyun to die in Xiao Nuns hands. Now, he was pretending as if nothing happened.
Before nightfall, they finally returned to the Huang Feng Ridge. Nn Xuejian and Monk Jiu Rou also followed them up the mountain. Nn Xuejian was always sticking by Feng Feiyuns side while chattering incessantly like a little sparrow.
Monk Jiu Rou sighed each time at the scene. This was truly a one thousand year cmity, even the evil woman couldnt take care of him. This scourges life was really amazing ah!
The oil lights were flickering in the faint night scene!
Amidst the wilderness, copper oil lights were burning and illuminating the far cliffs red.
Zuo Qianshou was indeed an expert on formations and locks. The extremelyplex Eight Veins Dragon Seal turned into a toy in his hands. He quickly rescued Ji Xiaonu from her chains.
The Eight Veins Dragon Seal consisted of eight different chains with eight formations and eight locks; inside the chains were the sealed souls of eight serpents. They were crafted by eight different special steel and were capable of locking a grand aplishment God Base.
Feng Feiyun picked them up and after researching for just an hour; he quickly understood the formations inside. His finger shot out eight different lights, causing the eight formations on the chains to activate again.
Ba! Ba! Ba! Ba! The eight ck chains like eight dark serpents quickly coiled around Ji Cangyues soft body andpletely intertwined together as the formations connected with their runes...
The chains that initially locked Ji Xiaonu were now locking Ji Cangyue.
Naturally, Ji Cangyue was not Feng Feiyuns friend. If she was allowed to wake up, then the first person she wanted to kill was the yboy Feng Feiyun who took her first kiss.
Plus, Feng Feiyun also touched her entire body; this was something that even her fiance had never done before.
Given the opportunity, she would definitely kill Feng Feiyun to hide the secret. If the matter between her and Feng Feiyun was to be spread, then not only would she lose all face, but even her fiances face would be gone.
Feng Feiyun, of course, also understood this, so he used the Eight Veins Dragon Seal to lock her. This woman was a Death Spirit Child of the Ji n, and she surely knew a lot of secrets.
Feng Ergou, where is this ce? Ji Xiaonu slowly woke up. The chains left her weakened so she was lying on the bed with a tired expression.
Waking up at a strange ce caused her to feel a bit frightened. She bit her teeth and quickly sat up to observe her surroundings.
The Huang Feng Ridge! Feng Feiyun said with a dark expression while holding a fingernail knife.
Ji Xiaonus memories became clearer. Thats right, she clearly remembered that she was captured by Ji Cangyue, locked by the dragon seal, then the Huang Feng bandits took her away.
Her beautiful face sank. A blue light appeared on her still-innocent features. Her body slightly shifted as she retreated to a corner of the room. Then she put on a defensive posture before speaking: You are really a bandit of the Huang Feng Ridge!
You arepletely correct. Feng Feiyun slightly looked up and looked at her in a sinister re: I really am a viin. Only a foolish woman like your sister would think that I was a pitiable beggar. Kehkeh, her saving me was really just leading the wolf into her house!
Feng Feiyunsugh was quite wicked; he really bore a striking resemnce of a great viin.
You are not allowed to call my sister a foolish woman! Ji Xiaonus eyes turned into aplete blue with a faint brilliance. Her long hair also turned blue with moving glimmers while her skin put on a shade of clear blue as if it was crafted from blue jade.
Ba! Her fingers extended by one meter as if they were five swords crawling forward.
Bam!
Feng Feiyuns eyes narrowed and easily blocked her cold-as-ice hand. After looking at her mysterious blue body, he understood that she really wasnt a human. In her body flowed a blue blood with an ancient aura dense and strange.
Feng Feiyun then ced his knife on top of her neck, intentionally wanting to scare her. His eyes turned cold as he interrogated: What are you and your sister? Why is it that so many people want to capture you two?
Chapter 160: Yang Soul Holy Embryo
Feng Feiyun revealed a nefarious smirk like a ssless brute who would even bully both the elderly and children. He was sinister and cruel enough, a piece of scum that would be looked down upon even by a little girl.
His one hand held Ji Xiaonus light blue cold-as-ice hand, and the other wielded a knife that was pressed firmly on her white neck. With a very evil smile on his face, it was as if he was about to say: Little Girl, take your clothes off!
Viin, from the first time I saw you, I already knew that you were a scoundrel; Im really regretting not crushing your dog head with one stomp back then. A blue light shot out from Ji Xiaonus eyes; a blue glimmer shined on her face as if it was sculpted from blue jade.
Her other hand slightly turned. Five sharp and cold fingers swept towards Feng Feiyuns cheek.
Foolish girl! Feng Feiyun also grabbed her other hand. His knife gently tapped on her face as he threatened: If you dont obey me nicely, do you think I wouldnt take off all of your clothes just like your sister...? Hehehe!
Pervert, what did you do to my sister? Ji Xiaonu was immobilized by Feng Feiyun, so she could only let out a sobbing cry: Who did we ever offend! Why do all of you want to chase us until the very end? We only want a peaceful life, why must you all make it so difficult...
The blue brilliance on her body gradually receded as she reverted back to her normal human form with two lines of tears falling down her face quite a pitiable look.
Grandpa Sun, the only person who was willing to help us is already dead. Everyone in this world is wicked. What did you do to my sister, what did you do to my sister!?
Feng Feiyuns biggest fear was a girl crying in front of him; a sense of pity rose in his heart so his grip slightly loosened, then he said: The truth is... Feng Feiyun said in a serious manner: The truth is, I am already your brother-inw!
Ji Xiaonu became startled and emotionally eximed: Impossible! If you have already be my brother-inw, then howe you dont have half of the Yang Soul Holy Embryo?
Feng Feiyuns eyes slightly narrow and he quickly asked: Bing your brother-inw will give me half of the holy embryo, then where is the other half?
When one refines their soul to the origin and removes all the Yin inside, one would achieve a pure Yang soul; this was called the Yang Soul.
In Daoism, what was referred to as the Holy Embryo was a type of Violet Pce Gold Core. By using the body to condense the three factors spirit, energy, and soul to the utmostpletion, this was the Holy Embryo.
The Violet Pce existed in the middle dantian. Only Heavens Mandate cultivators would be able to form a Heavens Mandate Gold Core in their middle dantian, and the Holy Embryo was the most mythical existence among the Heavens Mandate Gold Cores. Rumor has it that only Holy Saints would be able to condense the Violet Pce into a Holy Embryo.
It could be said that a cultivator wanting to be a supreme Holy Saint must first refine their Violet Pce into a Holy Embryo.
A Yang Soul Holy Embryobined the advantages of both the Yang Soul and Holy Embryo. If Feng Feiyun could create a Yang Soul Holy Embryo, then his talents would immediately surpass the Eight Grand Historical Geniuses with an unstoppable foundation. His cultivation speed would be ten times, no, one hundred times faster than an ordinary person and he would be without any bottlenecks.
So the two of them held the Yang Soul Holy Embryo. If a Giant expert was able to cultivate the Yang Soul Holy Embryo, then their strength would jump several times and they would also gain many other great advantages. With the strength of one person, they would still be able to sweep through the entire cultivation world at the Jin Dynasty.
No wonder why so many experts wanted to catch the two of them!
Feng Feiyun knew more than anyone else about the difficulty of condensing a Holy Embryo; even his former life couldnt sessfully condense a Holy Embryo. If he actually did it, then he would have already be a supreme Holy Saint.
Where did your sister ce half of the Holy Embryo? And is the other half on you? Feng Feiyun threateningly asked.
Ji Xiaonu was taken aback. At first, she was slightly confused, then she suddenly thought of something and immediately blushed. She bit her white snow teeth and coldly red at Feng Feiyun: I absolutely will never tell you, just kill me!
The Yang Soul Holy Embryo is a mysterious and inexplicable existence; it will only bring about a cmity to you guys. I can help you temporarily safe keep it... Feng Feiyun sternly spoke.
Pah! Pervert, in your dreams! Ji Xiaonu spat on Feng Feiyuns face while her ck eyes were filled with anger.
Creak! The door was opened and the Third Boss came in with his walking stick and bent over back. His pace was stuttering as his old eyes looked at the strange air in this ce, then he slightly scolded: Feiyun, how could you be so violent towards a girl? Feelings need to culminate slowly, you cant rush it, cant rush it...
Feng Feiyun let go of Ji Xiaonus hands and used his sleeve to wipe the saliva from his face, then he said: Old Man, you misunderstood...
Young people need to be honest. Although my ears dont hear very well anymore, I still heard her calling you a pervert, so how could I be misunderstanding this situation? Third Boss was like an elder and patted Feng Feiyuns shoulder as he earnestly said: You really cant rush it, cant rush it ah. The girl is still so young, a matter like this... should wait for another two years ah!
Feng Feiyuns eyes almost rolled outpletely and he suddenly found this Third Boss to be quite something. He didnt want to tangle with him on this matter, so he asked: How is Xinnu over there?
Third Boss scratched his head and finally remembered the important business, then he said: The Jade Cold Energy has been dispelled by that high monks Karmic me, so she is no longer frozen and has woken up.
Feng Feiyun finally breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that Monk Jiu Rou was indeed a buddhist monk and finally did something good for once.
Ji Xiaonus eyes brightened and she rushed past Feng Feiyun and Third Boss to go outside.
Feng Feiyun slightly smirked and also followed her.
The Ji sisters were finally saved, and Feng Feiyun felt that he hadpletely repaid his debt to them. However, he was quite excited about the Yang Soul Holy Embryo. It was countless times more valuable than a Daomization Stone.
The closer ones cultivation was to the top, the more one would yearn to cultivate into a Yang Soul Holy Embryo.
If Sha Hangyun or a person from the Ji n obtains the Holy Embryo, then they might be able to create a paragon expert in a short amount of time with a cultivation no weaker than Xiao Nun. Feng Feiyuns eyes became serious and reminded himself: It seems that Xiao Nuns strength is rming quite a few people, thus they want to stop her offense. This requires them to have the power to stop her, so obtaining the Yang Soul Holy Embryo is the fastest method.
Sister, I thought that we would never meet again... Hoo-hoo The two Ji sisters hugged each other.
Ji Xinnus will was a lot stronger than Ji Xiaonu. Her pretty expression with her almond eyes slightly changed. She only gently bit her lips but didnt cry out. However, tears were welling up in her eyes.
Big Sister, Feng Ergou is not a good person! He is a bandit from the Huang Feng Ridge. His viinous deeds are numerous and he truly is wretched and dirty... Ji Xiaonu embraced her sister while angrily ring at Feng Feiyun and dered.
Feng Feiyuns earlier expression really disgusted her.
Standing next to a candle, Feng Feiyun revealed a slight smile and said: Im afraid there is a misunderstanding between us.
There can be no misunderstanding! Ji Xiaonu retorted.
Xiaonu, Im afraid you really misunderstood him this time. I heard the seniors say that we were saved because of him; he really did us a favor ah! Ji Xinnu exined.
Ji Xiaonu then pleaded: Sister, you have been tricked by this viin, he actually wants... In the end, he is definitely a bad person. Sister, you must trust me and not let him fool you this time. His deception skills are too formidable.
But he cannot fool my eyes, I can recognize his true self with just a nce. Ji Xiaonu put on a cold face and snappily dered.
Everyone present burst out inughter and felt that this little girl was really funny.
Ji Xinnu gently shook her head and smiled apologetically towards Feng Feiyun: Xiaonu is really frank and a bit insensible, I hope that Young Master Feng will not me her.
Feng Feiyun nodded his head and also smiled: Of course not.
Ji Xiaonu was quite livid with her ring eyes; it was as if she wanted to stare this liar Feng Feiyun to death. Howe no one believes me, not even Big Sister?
Feng Feiyun really was a viin ah! Simply endlessly wicked!
The Ji sisters had just woken up and were still weak. Everyone quickly took their leave so that they could rest.
Feng Feiyun was thest person to leave, but Ji Xinnus sudden and gentle voice came: Young Master Feng, I have something to give you.
What is it? Feng Feiyuns heart jumped, could it be the Yang Soul Holy Embryo?
It is something... very important, but... this item cannot be given to you for free, you must promise to help us do one thing! Ji Xinnu was also very torn at this moment and thought for a long time before saying these words.
With her power alone, she wouldnt be able to kill her enemy and could be killed by them instead.
Grandpa Sun had died so they could only beseech someone else for help.
She couldntpletely trust other people, so only Feng Feiyun was left. At the very least, he saved them before.
Haha! Not just one thing, I will agree even if it was one hundred things! Feng Feiyun was ecstatic; if he really obtained the Yang Soul Holy Embryo, then reaching his past cultivation within one hundred years would be a certainty. He could even surpass that to be a Holy Saint.
This was fate!
Feng Feiyun felt that his bad luck streak was over and his fortune had taken a turn for the better.
Give me the Yang Soul Holy Embryo! I am a person who finds joy in helping others. I will help you with anything. Feng Feiyun shut the door tight and sat down on the bed before he smilingly whispered to Ji Xinnu.
Ji Xinnu was first astonished, then her elegant face blushed red and rebukingly stared at Ji Xiaonu, then he whispered: Young Master Feng... Im afraid you misunderstood, it is not the Yang Soul Holy Embryo...
Chapter 161: Eight Arts Volume
The clouds and spirit energies in the green mountain could breed rare nts after centuries and millenniums.
The old mountains hid many treasures. There was an apt phrase to describe these areas: The higher the risk, the greater the treasure.
The sun was up high at noon.
With a green volume made from bamboo that had an ancient appearance in his hand, Feng Feiyun meditated on a white boulder above a straight cliff. The bamboo itself had been corroded by time with many holes visible.
Moreover, each piece of this bamboo record had its own miniature carved formation to resist the corrosive power of time, but after such a long time, the bamboo record still suffered some defects.
The Eight Arts Volume is indeed profound. Just one art alone is enough for people to research for dozens of years, or even more than one hundred years.
This ancient bamboo record was the Eight Arts Volume.
This was given to Feng Feiyun by Ji Xinnu; it was a supreme divine record of Treasure Seeking Masters. Even though it only recorded eight heaven-defying arts, it wasprehensive. Not to mention all eight, just sessfully cultivating one of them to the extreme was enough for one to be a great sage in a given era.
Feng Feiyun had already sat on this boulder for nine days as he became immersed inprehending the Eight Arts Volume, but he couldnt understand even a strand of fur from it.
Fifty grand change arts, forty-nine with special usages; forty minor grand change arts, thirty-seven with special usages.
Feng Feiyun researched the most simple art, the Grand and Minor Changes Art.
Grand Change and Minor Change were the first techniques used to record times from early humans.
First heaven, second earth; third heaven, fourth earth; fifth heaven, sixth earth; seventh heaven, eighth earth, ninth heaven, tenth earth. Five numbers of the heavens and five numbers of the earth mutually existing together.
Later on, a great sage among Treasure Seeking Masters utilized the transformations within the Grand Change and Minor Change andbined them with the celestial formations in the sky and spirit veins array in the earth to create the Minor Change Art.
The Minor Change Art could not only calcte and find treasures underground, but it also borrowed the power of the five elements to gain many unimaginable powers.
Later on, another wise master appeared and found that the Minor Change Art had some ws, so he spent several generations to research and perfect it. In the end, this became the Grand Change Art that was passed down all the way till the present time...
The Grand Change Art was even more profound than the Minor Change Art, and its transformation was moreplex. It was able to borrow the power of the stars in the sky; there was enough profundity within for Wisdom Masters to spend their whole life learning.
The five elements art is also called the Minor Change Art. The five elements are water, fire, wood, metal, and earth in that particr order. One, three, and five are the Yang numbers, and they form the number nine together; nine is the most extreme Yang number. Two and four are the Yin numbers, and they create six; six is the most extreme Yin number. Yin and Yang thenbined to form the number fifteen, so fifteen is the prime number among the Yin Yang Five Elements Number.
Feng Feiyun ced down the bamboo slip once more with a serious expression on his face. The Grand Change Art was created and improved from the Minor Change Art. If he wanted to train the Grand Change Art, then he must first cultivate the minor art.
Use the five elements to extend the Minor Change Art. In other words, one must study all the five element techniques and understand them just to be considered a beginner of the Minor Change Art.
He then channeled the God Base in his dantian as a faint light emanated from his finger. In a short time, the water vapor around him began to move asyers of thin mist rose up from the ground, and even the fleeting white mist in the mountain nearby slowly drifted towards Feng Feiyun.
Boom!
The light on Feng Feiyuns finger suddenly scattered chaotically as his formation copsed; all the gathered mist dispersed right after.
Feng Feiyun opened his eyes and looked at the bamboo slip, then he said to himself: No wonder why the art was bing harder to control and eventually copsed. So it is because I merely wanted to control the water, but I didnt officially feel the mists mysticism when I sent in my own awareness within the water spirit energy.
The Dark Water Art was one fifth of the Minor Change Art that was created by Treasure Seeking Masters. Its main aim was to incorporate the cultivators spirit and will into the mist, and then use their new sensation within the water vapor in order to sense the hidden treasures underground, or underwater, or within a rock, a tree... Or even treasures within the human body...
As long as there was a little bit of water, any existing treasures would not be able to escape the probing of the Dark Water Art. As for the precision, this was dependent on the skill of the particr user.
Truly worthy of being a technique from the Grave Pce Treasure Seeking Record; even though it is only a minor technique, it is still so amazing! If this were to be spread, then it would drive countless masters into a frenzy.
Feng Feiyun remained undaunted and began to practice the Dark Water Art again. First, he controlled the water vapor, then he incorporated his awareness and will within to sense the surroundings...
As time gradually passed, everything became clear. It was as if he could see through a high mountain with just a nce. Feng Feiyun felt as if he had turned into a tiny existence that was traversing through the mountain depths, inside the boulders, the trees, and the flowers and grasses.
The Dark Water Art naturally was not so easy to cultivate. Even a smart ninth-rank Treasure Seeking Student would need at least ten years to reach his current level.
The reason why his speed was so exceptional was because his souls power far exceeded ordinary humans. His phoenix soul caused his spirit, energy, and soul to be especially powerful, and he could easily control the Dark Water Art.
The stronger ones soul, the longer the distance one could control the Dark Water Art.
Not simple ah! Not simple at all! He only trained for ten short days yet he has already reached the Clear Mind state. Was this because of the Grave Pce Treasure Seeking Records magicalness, or are his talents really that frightening? Zuo Qianshou could be considered a great master among Treasure Seeking Masters. His master praised him more than just one time regarding his talents, but he still took three years to reach the Clear Mind state.
Haha, of course it is because he is extremely gifted. Although the record is indeed amazing from the rumors, not many people cultivated it sessfully so one can see its difficulty from this observation. Ordinary people have no chance of having such sess within just ten days. Third Boss stood far away while gazing at Feng Feiyun; he paused for a moment before continuing: Only an extremely talented genius would be able to do this.
The greater the heavenly records, the harder they were to cultivate Zuo Qianshou naturally understood this logic.
Zuo Qianshou then asked: Hehe, what is this brats rtionship with you? Dont tell me that he is not your disciple.
He really isnt my disciple! Third Boss said.
Then why do you care so much about his affairs? Zuo Qianshou clearly understood his old friend more than anyone else.
Stay away from anything that had nothing to do with them this had always been their style.
Third Boss dry hand gently stroked his beard. A glimmer appeared in his decrepit eyes, and he slowly replied: If I were to tell you that he is the grandson of my grandson, would you believe me?
You still have a descendant? Zuo Qianshou naturally believed him.
That year, when you were tricked by Ji Lingxuan and imprisoned in the capitals great prison, in order to save you, I cut off all my rtionships with the Feng n andpletely severed my ties with them, but my descendants still remained in the Feng n.
Third Boss recalled the matters of one hundred and eighty years ago. At that time, he was the most amazing genius of the Feng n and was dered the next n master, but after finding out about Zuo Qianshous situation, he still risked his life and went to the capital.
Rushing into the capital to help someone escape from the prison was a n-exterminating crime. Thus, before doing this, he immediately left from the Feng n and severed all ties in order to not involve them.
Without Feng Dugus help, even if Zuo Qianshou could break the Ten Heavens Formation from within, he still wouldnt be able to escape from the number one prison in the world.
Both of the old men became silent!
Zuo Qianshou was very grateful to Third Boss. He could have been the n master of a great family, ruling over his region with great prestige. But now, he became a mountain bandit living in hiding, a mountain bandit that didnt resemble man nor ghost and was only scraping by foolishly through the days.
This was real camaraderie and true friendship thatsts a lifetime.
This was also the reason why Zuo Qianshou broke his promise of never helping anyone else with a favor; he had to break his oath for this old friend to save Ji Xiaonu.
Sha Hangyun came to find me. A whileter, Zuo Qianshou broke the silence.
I also fought against him. His cultivation is much higher than before; Im afraid that even in the Yang World, he is now a top tyrant. Feng Dugu said.
This person has great ambitions, but I still cannot guess his intentions at the moment. His goal, however, seems to be the Ji n. Zuo Qianshou exined.
The Ji n? Feng Dugu rified.
Zuo Qianshou nodded his head and said: He invited me to go with him to the Ji n to help him with something.
Feng Dugu slightly narrowed his eyes and Zuo Qianshou also suddenly thought of something. The two old men looked at each other and eximed at the same time: Yang Soul Supreme Trigram!
No, the Yang Soul Supreme Trigram has been gathering dust for more than one thousand years; only the blood of an Abnormality twin with the Yang Soul Holy Embryo would be able to activate it. Could it be that the Abnormality twin has appeared?
Zuo Qianshou had a strong ominous feel in his heart. During these chaotic times, it seemed to be getting worse and worse.
Chapter 162: The Future
Boom!
All the moisture nearby was affected, and even the mist in the nearby mountains was not unscathed. Layers of white fog rose from the ground and quickly gathered towards Feng Feiyun.
The white mist extended to the distance like smoke hanging in the air.
Dark Water Art!
Feng Feiyuns finger slowly pointed forward. Xshhh... A ck light shot out from his finger and turned into many continuous smaller strands.
Bam!
The opposite cliff and the ensuing mountain were prated by his one finger, creating a hole with a one-meter diameter.
Whoooshh!
Because the Dark Water Art gathered too much moisture, many areas in the opposite cliff turned into sand. The wind blew by and sand immediately scattered into the air.
The Dark Water Art was not only a skill to find treasure, but it also had frightening power with a battle potential no less than the divine arts of those great ns.
Feng Feiyun was a bit satisfied with this spell, but this was not itsplete power. There was still room for mastery and improvement. He began to read the Eight Arts Volume again and continued to practice this technique.
He has already passed the beginning basics. Zuo Qianshou looked at the distant mountain that was prated by one finger with some apprehension in his heart.
The corner of Feng Dugus eye slightly jumped as he said: This brat is actually so talented regarding the Treasure Seeking Art, why dont you take him in as a disciple?
Zuo Qianshou was a ninth-ranked Treasure Seeking Master. Moreover, his research regarding formations was peerless in this world. If Feng Feiyun could be his disciple, then his future aplishment would be quite extraordinary.
Zuo Qianshou shook his head and declined: His talents truly tempt me, but Im afraid I will not have the chance to teach him.
You wish to go to the Godly Capital? Feng Dugu knew Zuo Qianshou very well.
Zuo Qianshou nodded his head and said: I dont want to live like a fool hiding away for the rest of my life!
You really should go. Feng Dugu agreed.
There were some matters that must be resolved. Otherwise, ones cultivation would never be able to progress and, in the end, they couldnt escape the unavoidable fate of life.
Zuo Qianshou said: But we cannot waste his talents. Let him go to the Wanxiang Pagoda. In the future, maybe he could be a world-renowned Grand Treasure Seeking Master.
Feng Dugu stared at Feng Feiyun from far away and also nodded his head. The Wanxiang Pagoda was indeed a sacred ground in the contemporary times; Zuo Qianshou came from it.
With two light breezes, Feng Dugu and Zuo Qianshou disappeared without a trace.
***
Vigorous footsteps that emanated from the distance suddenly came about: Brother, Brother, this is not good ah!
With arge iron saber on his back, Wu Jiu jumped one hundred meters high thennded right behind Feng Feiyun, creating a huge pit in the ground.
Feng Feiyun was not rmed; he slowly stood up from the big boulder and asked: What happened?
The evil monk has taken the little Bodhisattva away. At that time, our little Bodhisattva cried and said that she wanted to meet you onest time, but the evil monk refused and forcibly dragged her and flew away. Wu Jiu exined.
The evil monk was naturally Monk Jiu Rou, and the little Bodhisattva he spoke of was referring to Nn Xuejian.
Monk Jiu Rou was determined to take Nn Xuejian in as a disciple to cultivate the Mortal Life Ancient Scripture the heritage of the buddhist faith. Taking her away was a reasonable response, but this came a bit too sudden.
Although Monk Jiu Rou was very vicious towards other people, he was quite doting towards Nn Xuejian. There was no way that he wouldnt take her to see Feng Feiyun after seeing her cry.
So there was only one exnation!
An ominous sense of foreboding appeared in Feng Feiyuns eyes: Surely, that evil woman Xiao Nun has found the Huang Feng Ridge. That Monk Jiu Rou must have sensed her presence so they decided to flee.
If this was the case, then this ce was no longer safe. Feng Feiyun would also have to run.
A sharp whistle came from the mountain path!
Boom! Wang Meng also came from above and stood next to Wu Jiu, creating a pit in the ground as well.
Brother, Third Boss wants you toe back; he has an important matter to discuss with you. Wang Meng said.
Feng Feiyun furrowed his brows and said: Well go back, then.
He put away the Eight Arts Volume and went back to the Huang Feng camp with the two bandits. Along the way, they met many returning bandits; some of them captured dozens of ves and were whipping them on.
One bandit robbed three gold chests that were stained with blood; it was apparent that many people died under his saber.
Feng Feiyun nced at the scene with indifference. In this world, the strong wins and the weak loses; the weak will surely be the prey of the strong, and no one could change this.
What is your cultivation now? Third Boss narrowed his eyes and asked.
Feng Feiyun liked this old bandit; this bandit took good care of him and surely had some roots with the Feng n. He could even be a Feng predecessor.
I might have reached the elementary Treasure Seeking Master level. Feng Feiyun was very confident about his cultivation and he also had a strong interest regarding the Eight Arts Volume. Even though he only cultivated this technique for ten days, the spirit energy in his body grew faster than usual and his cultivation could be said to have suddenly be stronger.
Third Boss nodded his head and took out a ck iron order. This iron order was around the size of a hand and was quite heavy with the three words Treasure Seeking Master carved on top with molten iron.
Along the borders of the iron order were nine magical small white stones that emanated a faint light.
The nine magical small white stones represented his identity as a ninth-ranked Treasure Seeking Master an extremely prestigious position.
Treasure Seeking Master Iron Order! Feng Feiyun said.
Third Boss nodded his head and spoke: This is Master Zuos iron order, and he asked me to give this to you. Use this to easily enter the Wanxiang Pagoda and be a disciple to study treasure seeking techniques.
The Wanxiang Pagoda was the sacred ground for learning techniques in the present times, and its authority could exceed even the government of the Godly Jin Dynasty. Treasure Ranking Codex, Ten Greatest Masters List, Heavenly Beauty Chart, Eight Grand Historical Geniuses... All of these rankings were created by the students and teachers from the Wanxiang Pagoda, and these lists were printed into books. Not only did they sell well in the Jin Dynasty, but also in the four neighboring dynasties.
In order to be one of the five mysterious masters, one must obtain the qualifications from the Wanxiang Pagoda with the iron orders. Only then would others recognize ones identity as a mysterious master.
This was the pagodas influence in the cultivation world, and it absolutely exceeded any great cultivation power.
This was not Feng Feiyuns first time hearing the great name of the Wanxiang Pagoda. He epted the iron order and asked: Has Master Zuo left already?
Yes, he went to do one very important thing.
Feng Feiyun was a clever person so, after hearing the Third Boss reply, he managed to guess a thing or two.
The Wanxiang Pagoda was actually a good destination. At the very least, he could temporarily escape trouble.
At this moment, Feng Feiyuns cultivation was not too weak, and he could even kill some elders from the previous generation. However, it was also not high because it was much weaker than a few heaven-defying geniuses. And whenpared to the Grand Historical Geniuses, he was ten thousand miles behind.
Cultivating at the Wanxiang Pagoda for several years could allow him topete with all the geniuses in this world once he came out.
Feng Feiyun was only fourteen years old at the moment, and he even started to cultivatete. He was a bird without wind supporting his wings; instead of being chased by cultivators until he had nowhere left to go, it was better to find a ce to hide.
The evil womans appearance and the hidden waves in the Yang World along with the chaos in the Grand Southern Prefecture all of this will spread to the entire dynasty in a couple of years. Third Boss stared at the sky and slowly spoke: I can faintly see the near future where blood stains the earth and corpses cover this world. Not just anyone can be involved in this cmity; only those with a high cultivation would be able to y an important role. Otherwise, they would just be bloodstains on the ground.
Feng Feiyun had experienced a lot of things recently, and he also faintly sensed an unusual atmosphere. He then solemnly dered: These next few years will be when my cultivation explodes. The next time Ie back, I willpete and obtain total hegemony against all the talents in this world!
I will not have to run any longer, that will be an action taken only by other people!
Chapter 163: Rich Young Master
Deep on an old path, a bronze carriage was pulled by a giant and it created arge blinding dust patch.
Feng Feiyun sat on a white nket made out ofmb skin while holding a bronze cup to drink a sip of fine wine.
With the incense that emitted from the brass tripod, the burning of the finest musk caused the entire carriage to be filled with a sweet scent.
Good wine! At this moment, in the entire Grand Southern Prefecture, maybe I am the only one enjoying life so much like this. Feng Feiyun closed his eyes and became intoxicated from the wine.
Seven meters long and four meters wide, the carriage was very spacious like an extremely extravagant room.
It was covered with a white sheepskin nket with two bronze tables filled with fine wine and a delicious feast.
Of course, the most enviable and jealousy-inciting things were the two beautiful girls sitting in the corners. One appeared to be around thirteen to fourteen while the other was around fifteen to sixteen. Both were young and pure with their delicate features.
They were wearing blue silk robes with their lovely hair tied up into a bun. Their waists were decorated with jewels and jades while adorning precious jade seashells on their necks.
The Ji sisters were always wearing shabby clothing before, but now, they were wearing extravagant dresses, turning them into two entirely different people. They seemed to be goddessesing out from a painting.
Their styles resembled two little female servants from a great family apanying their young master.
In the morning, before leaving the Huang Feng Ridge, Feng Feiyun purposely took a shower and did his hair. He then wore a purple silk robe with an expensive gilded pair of boots; he no longer had the same sloppy appearance like in the past.
Before, he resembled a beggar, but now, he was more like a handsome young master from an immortal gate.
Ji Xiaonu, who was initially unhappy with Feng Feiyun, also became dazed after seeing his valiant appearance; she couldnt believe her own eyes! This viinous bastard was actually so handsome. Who knew how many pretty girls would be deceived by his appearance from now on?
Pah! Feng Feiyun, you better let me go. Otherwise, the Ji experts will mince you into pieces. Ji Cangyue was locked by the Eight Veins Dragon Seal; the eight iron chains were connected to the bronze carriage and they imprisoned her in the corner.
The seal not only trapped her body, but it also closed off her veins so she couldnt utilize her cultivation. She was now no different from an ordinary person.
Although she could use the Eight Veins Dragon Seal, she couldnt unlock it.
Feng Feiyun slightly smirked and nced at her. Then, he carried his knife over to her and used the tip to point at her pretty face while saying: Tell me, why does your Ji n want to capture these two sisters?
Ji Cangyues tall and delicate body were tightly attached to the bronze wall of the carriage. Her well-endowed chest kept on shaking up and down. Regarding the physique alone, the Ji sisters were truly far below her. Both the front and the back were filled inplete perfection.
This was really a stunning woman ah!
Hmph! Ji Cangyue scowled with a gaze as cold as ice while her eyes stared straight at Feng Feiyun. She boldly faced him and did not yield.
So you wont tell me... heh! Feng Feiyun scratched his nose and said: I already know even if you dont tell me. You want to steal the Yang Soul Holy Embryo on their bodies, right?
These words were not only meant to test Ji Cangyue, they were also testing the Ji sisters, so he paid attention to the intricate changes in their eyes.
The Yang Soul Holy Embryo was too crucial to Feng Feiyun. Maybe he was the only one who understood its true value; the wealth of the entire Godly Jin Dynastybined still couldntpare to it.
However, the Ji sisters wouldnt tell him its location so he had no strategies left to try, thus he decided to try and get something out of Ji Cangyue.
The moment these words came out, all the girls inside the carriage started to panic. The Ji sisters were startled and had to hold onto their sleeves. One could see that they were quite rmed; it was as if they were afraid of being assaulted by Feng Feiyun.
Ji Cangyues cold eyes also produced a ripple of emotion, yet she still shut her mouth tightly. She slightly turned her pretty face away without saying a word.
Feng Feiyun looked at her pink jade-like lips and thought about the wonderfulness of her sweet tongue, so he started tough out loud.
Ji Cangyue noticed his bare gaze staring at her. Combined with his pervertedugh that was capable of scaring girls away, her delicate body shivered and she finally spoke: Feng Feiyun, if you every a hand on even a finger of mine, my fiance will grind you into dust.
Fiance? Your fiance is really great, right? Has he kissed you before? Feng Feiyun smilingly teased her.
You... Ji Cangyue thought about how her first kiss was robbed by Feng Feiyun and felt guilty for her fiance.
Has he touched your chest before? Feng Feiyunughed and continued.
You... Ji Cangyue bit her lips; if it wasnt for the seal, she would have already jumped at Feng Feiyun right now.
Aizz! Miss Ji is a great beauty in this world capable of toppling cities. Unfortunately, your entire body has been touched by me. If you dont tell me the truth, then I dont mind cuckolding your fiance, hehe. Feng Feiyuns knife slightly zed over Ji Cangyues face.
Bastard, you dare... Ji Cangyue was really afraid. After all, Feng Feiyun was not a virtuous gentleman; he was three parts good and seven parts evil.
Aizz! Some women have a desire to be forcefully loved. Since Miss Ji is so stubborn, dont tell me that you are waiting for me to assault you? Feng Feiyun no longer smiled and became very serious.
The more serious he became, the more frightened Ji Cangyue felt. However, she was a Death Spirit Child who underwent strict training, so even if Feng Feiyun cut off her arms and legs, she was still unlikely to give in.
Foolish stubborness! His eyes turned cold as the knife in his hand slowly reached down. Its cold and sharp edge slightly drew on her smooth neck.
Xsh! The sharp knife easily cut through her dress. Feng Feiyuns hand was quite steady as he slowly controlled the knife. From her neck to her chest, the tear on her dress becamerger andrger. Her fragrant and snow white skinpletely dazzled others.
Xsh! The luxurious silk dress tore apart even more, and even her personal white corset emerged as it was cut apart, revealing a seductive valley below. Between the two peaks was a milky white that caused others hearts to boil; they would be filled with imagination.
Feng Feiyuns hand slightly paused. If the knife reached down any more, then her mysterious top half wouldpletely appear before him. Ji Cangyue was still silent. While gritting her teeth, her hateful eyes gazed at Feng Feiyun. Her terrifying and firm eyes sent a clear message; even if Feng Feiyun actually raped her, she would still not utter half a word.
Miss Ji is indeed a heaven-defying talent of the Ji n; I am truly impressed by your willpower. Aiz! I really failed. However... I have changed my mind! Feng Feiyun took back his knife and smiled at her, then he said: Forcing a woman is not as great as stealing her heart. As long as I take your heart, you will naturally tell me everything.
Bah, in your dreams! Ji Cangyue coldly scowled.
Haha, sooner orter, there will be one day when you will kill your fiance and then shamelessly follow me. Amidst the lonely curtain of the night, you will secretly cry tears of love because of me! Feng Feiyunughed and once again drank the fine wine from his cup.
Crazy bastard! Not only did Ji Cangyue think this, but the two Ji sisters also thought the same. This guy was arrogant beyond cure. Ji Cangyue would rather like a dog before liking him, thats for sure.
Oh! The bronze carriage slightly shook beforeing to a halt.
Wang Meng, who majestically rode a scaled tiger behind the caravan, suddenly said: Boss, we made it to Fire Beacon City!
The bronze carriage, the scaled tiger, and the thirty ves right behind them were the spoils of the Huang Feng bandits, but they have now be Feng Feiyuns property.
One naturally couldnt be shabby if they wanted to go to the Wanxiang Pagoda to be a student. Otherwise, how could they hold their heads high amidst the disciples of the immortal gates and ns?
Feng Feiyun suddenly turned into a wealthy young master with his own caravan, money, ves, guards, maids, and even a female ve.
These were all the must-haves from the children of rich families!
Chapter 164: Bu Tianya
Feng Feiyun lifted the corner of the carriages curtain and took a look. With giant ck eagles soaring high above, the mountain-life city walls were right in front of him.
Wang Meng and Liu Qinsheng were Third Boss confidants, so they also came along with Feng Feiyun on his trip to the Wanxiang Pagoda.
It was a long trip filled with dangers, so between these two bandits, one was a bodyguard and the other yed the role of a strategist.
They were not ordinary people, so Third Boss had his own reasons for telling the two of them to follow Feng Feiyun.
Wang Meng had a stout body and while wearing heavy armor, he stood on top of the boulder-like scaled tiger. He was filled with explosive energy, causing the thirty ves behind him to feel fear; they didnt dare to act rashly.
Liu Qinsheng was also no less impressive. He was riding a qilin while wearing a white schr robe with a feathered fan in his hand. Sometimes, he would stroke his goatee with a wily grin. As he stared at the majestic city walls, he smilingly said: We got some trouble!
Feng Feiyuns gaze also shifted towards the city wall.
Son of the demon, the Evil Killing Alliances Bu Tianya is here waiting for you, you cowardly turtle!
One could find theserge characters written on the ancient hundreds-of-feet-tall walls of Fire Beacon City. They could clearly be seen even while standing ten miles away. The ink was still fresh, so it was clearly written within thest few days.
After Bu Tianya got the news that Feng Feiyun appeared at Fire Beacon City, he immediately rushed here on his divine deers,pletely exhausting seven of them before he finally entered the city five days ago.
However, once he arrived, he didnt even see a trace of Feng Feiyuns shadow, so he came up with this scheme in order to force Feng Feiyun out.
Bu Tianya sat still in a meditative pose on top of the wall for five days straight. There was a ck banner filled with light and a dark energy pierced the sky.
He trusted that if Feng Feiyun saw the words on the wall, then he would definitelye out to fight him.
The wind at the high area not only blew his hair into a messy state, but it also caused his banner to flutter.
Rumble!
A bronze carriage came quickly from afar, and behind it were three wooden vehicles for cargo along with more than thirty ves that wore iron chains on their hands and ankles.
A burly armored man that rode a great scaled tiger was shing the ves with his whip, demanding them to quickly step forward.
Bu Tianya was rmed and opened his lively eyes. He looked at them with some disdain for he knew that this was a young disciple on a vacation from some n; he had seen such a scene too many times already.
Not to mention thirty ves, he had even seen someone bring several thousand ves on a trip to show off their wealth. These type of young masters in these small ces could not get into his sight.
Haha, what a joke, this is clearly someone boasting without any shame, daring to call Feng Feiyun a cowardly turtle. If he actually appears, Im afraid he will beat that certain person until he was down on his knees, begging for forgiveness.
Below, the bronze carriage stopped as a derisiveughter emanated from inside.
Bu Tianya gave a cynicalugh and said: Do you know who you are talking to?
How could I not know the famed first disciple of the First Heaven Gate, Bu Tianya? The First Heaven Gate can be considered a great sect with a thousand years of heritage; it isparable to the Grand Development Gate and the Violet Cloud Grotto. However, its current generations talents seem to be on the wane; there doesnt seem to be a single notable heaven-defying genius. Truly a shame, truly a shame... Feng Feiyun sarcastically replied.
The First Heaven Gate, the Grand Development Gate, and the Violet Cloud Grotto were referred to as the three great pirs of the Grand Southern Prefectures cultivation world. All three had been established for more than one thousand years, and they had a formidable amount of resources and more than one million disciples. They were powerful enough to bepared to the top ns within this prefecture.
Anyone with the least bit ofmon sense would not carelessly defame the First Heaven Gate. If they knew that I am the first disciple of the First Heaven Gate yet they still dare to say these overreaching words, then their identities must not be ordinary.
It seems like I was mistaken!
Who might you be? Why note out of the bronze carriage to meet me face to face? A divine light condensed in Bu Tianyas eyes as his pupils began to move like two vortexes.
Im only a nobody, how could I get into the Bu Tianyas eyes? Feng Feiyun said.
Then I will have to personally make youe out. Bu Tianyas eyes shot out two explosive lights like two ck burningets descending from the sky.
Feng Feiyun still sat in the carriage as his finger gave birth to a radiance. The water vapor within a radius of ten miles was controlled by him. A countless amount of white mist appeared and quickly gathered at his fingertip.
Dark Water Art!
With a reach of his finger, a myriad of water vapor condensed into the same ce and turned into a flooding technique.
Boom!
The Dark Water Art was horrifying and directly destroyed the two glints from Bu Tianyas Heaven Breaking Gaze, and its power did not diminish and continued to strike at Bu Tianya, who was sitting on top of the wall.
Bu Tianyas hands were punctured by the Dark Water Art and four bleeding wounds appeared!
He furiously retreated for more than nine meters and almost fell off the wall. Although his hands were stained with blood, his battle intent remained undiminished as he coldly said: You cant be just a nobody.
Bu Tianya, you are too conceited. The cultivation world is toorge, and people more powerful than you are everywhere. It is best for you to be more humble. Feng Feiyun didnt want to linger around with him for too long. He shot out a palm and erased the words on the wall, then hemanded: Were leaving!
Standing on the scaled tiger, Wang Meng revealed hisrge front teeth and chuckled at Bu Tianya, then he quickly rode ahead to open the way. They very quickly entered Fire Beacon City.
In order to get to the Wanxiang Pagoda, one must first go through Fire Beacon City through the south gate all the way to the north gate. Then, they would have to keep north all the way through the entire Grand Southern Prefecture for more than 200,000 miles.
Whoosh, whoosh!
Two purple lights flew out from the city andnded on the city wall. They were two heaven-defying geniuses from the Violet Cloud Grotto, Zi Chuan and Zi Qing.
Brother Bu, I felt a disturbance in the worldly energy earlier, what happened? Zi Chuan asked.
Bu Tianya channeled his Spirit Qi, wanting to repair the wounds on his hands, but these four wounds were invaded by Dark Water Qi so the recovery rate was quite slow. He only managed to barely stop the blood from flowing.
This spirit art was too strange and its destructive property was amazing.
Bu Tianya looked at the caravan that had entered the city and said with a deep re: Earlier, I met a mysterious guy whose cultivation is no less than mine. I was caught off guard and became wounded by his one move. Fire Beacon City truly a ce filled with sleeping dragons and hidden tigers.
Zi Chuan and Zi Qing nced at each other with surprise. Bu Tianya was the first disciple of the First Heaven Gate and also a heaven-defying genius. He once entered an evil city alone and fought against everyone, killing all the evil-doers in that city. He became famous from just this one feat.
Bu Tianya was absolutely a great hero in the contemporary times. In the First Heaven Gate, countless junior brothers and junior sisters looked up to him; he was absolutely not useless like how Feng Feiyun ridiculed him earlier.
His cultivation was also one step higher than Zi Chuan and Zi Qing.
I have asked around in your stead. Ten days ago, in Fire Beacon City, someone saw Feng Feiyun carrying Miss Ji before disappearingpletely. Zi Qings bright eyes and white teeth in her purple dao dress had quite a divine look.
Bu Tianya clenched his fists and emitted a cold re from his eyes before saying: Feng Feiyun again! If he dares to touch even one strand of Cangyues hair, then I will absolutely grind his bones to dust.
Bu Tianya was Ji Cangyues fiance!
Bu Tianya is indeed formidable. Even though I took him by surprise, I could only leave a minor injury on him. Feng Feiyun sat in the bronze carriage and refined the ck mist in his hand. Although he wounded Bu Tianya earlier, Bu Tianyas Heaven Breaking Gaze also prated his veins.
Nevertheless, his golden blood shot out a bright brilliance and quickly dispelled the gazes power.
If Bu Tianya used his great banner, then he could defeat you within ten moves. Ji Cangyue coldly spoke in the corner of the carriage.
Unfortunately, we have already left Fire Beacon City, and that fool might still be sitting on top of the wall to enjoy the breeze, haha! Feng Feiyun did not refute her statement. However, this did not mean that he was truly weaker than Bu Tianya. If it was real fight, then Feng Feiyun was seventy percent confident in being able to defeat him.
Luckily, Feng Feiyun also didnt know that Bu Tianya was Ji Cangyues fiance. Otherwise, he would have fought him well before leaving Fire Beacon City.
Ji Cangyues alluring face had a sad and worried appearance. If I keep staying by this bastard Feng Feiyuns side, then sooner orter, my chastity will be hard to keep. I must find a way to let Bu Tianya know so that he can save me.
There is a way!
Ji Cangyue secretly pinched a wound on her jade finger; blood began to drip down from it and it slid down to the ground from the carriages gap.
Ji Cangyue was from the Ji ns main family that had a special and ancient blood; it had a special imprinted marking.
Any cultivator could find out which n the opponents belonged to just by analyzing their blood. Third Boss used Feng Feiyuns blood to guess that he was a disciple from the Feng n.
As long as Bu Tianya discovered the bloodstain on the ground, then he would be sure to follow after her.
Chapter 165: Corpse Evil
The divine deer pulled the bronze carriage onward and headed north while scattering dust everywhere.
There was a wind talisman of the first rank ced on top of the divine deer, allowing it to travel eight thousand miles each day.
Three dayster, Feng Feiyuns group had traveled for more than twenty thousand miles; they had left the Godly Tiger area to enter the Hundred Peaks Range. Feng Feiyun purposely avoided Xiao Nun and wanted to leave the Southern Prefecture as fast as possible, so he took no breaks during the day and only left a few hours at night to rest. This way, the divine deer could recuperate.
They then kept on heading north for five more days, traversing dozens of thousands of miles. They eventually left the southern border to leave the Southern Prefecture, and the inhabitants of this ce became scarcer and scarcer, creating a truly ominous scene.
Up above and in the sky was a circr group of crimson clouds; it painted a scene of a peony flower on fire.
Boss, something isnt right ah! Why do I suddenly have this bad feeling... Could it be that the corpse army of the evil woman has already attacked the Trinity County? Liu Qinsheng, who was riding on his qilin, looked with a deep gaze at the sky above, a sky that was seemingly baptized by blood.
In order to avoid the grand corpse army, Feng Feiyun didnt mind traveling for several thousand miles more and purposely went around the Trinity County. He would rather take the long route than to meet those terrifying corpse monks.
Feng Feiyun put away his Eight Arts Volume; todays training made his mastery of the Dark Water Art even moreplete, so he had started researching the Crimson Fire Art.
First was water, then the second was fire, third was wood, fourth was metal, and earth was fifth.
If one were to divide the power of the Minor Change Art into fifteen sections, then the Dark Water Art would only epass one part, the Crimson Fire Art would take up two parts, the Verdant Wood Art would take up three, the tinum Metal Art would take four, and the Yellow Earth Art would take up five.
One could say that the Crimson Fire Arts power was twice that of the Dark Water Art, but its learning curve was also doubled. Feng Feiyun had spent several days, but he couldnt utilize its real power.
I also felt an ominous aura from the north thats soaring in the sky, wanting to devour the heavens itself. Feng Feiyun got off the carriage while the two Ji sisters like two maids followed right behind him; their goddess-like beauty blinded the thirty ves at the back.
Whoosh!
While holding a long whip in his hand, Wang Meng shed these ves and shouted: What are you looking at? Keep on looking and Ill dig out your eyes!
Eventually, the sun finally hid behind a mountain.
Only the sunset that emitted a scarlet shade could repaint the clouds in the sky. The wicked shrills of the cold wind also added to the eerie atmosphere.
We shall sleep here tonight. Stay alert, I have had a feeling as if someone has been watching us from behind. Feng Feiyuns eyes swept towards the deep jungle right behind them as if he was searching for something.
These words caused everyone to feel rmed, and they all turned around to look as well. Could it be that some type of monster was following them?
The thirty ves in their tattered clothing didnt have the endurance of cultivators, even if their bodies were strengthened with the Wind Talismans. They suffered from an endless amount of fatigue, so after hearing Feng Feiyuns words, they finally exhaled a sigh of relief. Some of them began to set up their tents while others went to pick up dry wood to prepare for dinner; all of these matters were taken care of by the ves.
I still feel that tonight will not be peaceful. Wang Meng, Liu Qinsheng, the two of you need to be careful; I will go and scout ahead.
After giving orders to the two, Feng Feiyun immediately rode the scaled tiger along with the Ji sisters into the sky. In the blink of an eye, he had traveled dozens of miles away.
Not too long after, a small town became visible, so the scaled tigernded right before it.
Strange, why is there not even a single person around here?
This small town was enough to house several hundred families, but it was exceptionally quiet at this moment. There wasnt even a single person in sight. There were no living beings nor dead existences, so it was apparent that all of the townsfolk had already left.
Examining the traces left behind, they must have left within thest three days.
Not to mention, it seemed that they were in quite a rush; many things were left behind. What kind of situation could have warranted their sudden departure like this?
Woof woof! A lone mangy dog crouched on the street with a dispirited look. The sunlight from the horizon prolonged its shadow.
Autumn was drawing near, so as the breeze made its visit, the leaves also fell down from the wutong tree in front of the tower.
Come! Feng Feiyun jumped back on the scaled tigers back and stood on its extremelyrge head.
The Ji sisters also seemed to feel a repressive aura. This was too strange, and even Ji Xiaonu who liked to argue with Feng Feiyun at this moment waspletely silent.
The scaled tiger continued to fly forward, and they saw several small towns. Everyone there also evacuated, creating a frightening solitary atmosphere. Not even the sounds of animals and birds remained.
The sky became darker and darker.
Boom!
Right when Feng Feiyun intended to return, suddenly, a ck corpse fog shot out from a mountain below like the bombardment of a tidal wave.
Feng Feiyun snorted and condensed a ck light at the tip of his finger. The Dark Water Art immediately rushed out and shattered the corpse fog, then it kept on attacking.
A miserable scream emanated, simr to the shrills of ghosts.
Feng Feiyun immediately jumped down from the scaled tiger with the Ji sisters right behind him. This was the first living thing that they had encountered along the way, so naturally, they couldnt easily let it go.
Xshooo..!
A shadow appeared several meters right before Feng Feiyun. A ck fog billowed from its body that was covered with corpse hair.
Feng Feiyun was even faster; with one kick, he knocked an adjacent tree towards the shadow, shooting the trunk like an arrow towards it.
Boom!
The shadow was knocked away and it once again fell to the floor, wounded.
Feng Feiyuns body suddenly shifted and immediately appeared right before the shadow. He trampled on it with one foot as it kept on screaming out noises that were human-like, but not quite; ghastly, but notpletely demonic.
A corpse evil that has undergone the first Corpse Transformation!
A faint crimson me gathered on Feng Feiyun fingers as many redyers of red radiance came together.
Crimson Fire Art!
Although Feng Feiyuns Crimson Fire Art was only at the basics of the basics, there was no problem using it to destroy the evil energy of a first transformation corpse evil.
The corpse evils ck hair was burnt into ashes that scattered onto the ground, revealing its body beneath.
After being burnt away, more than half of the corpse evils vitality also withered away. As time passed, it helplesslyy limp on the ground.
The skin is intact, and the internal organs also have yet to decay. It seems that this is a new corpse that had only transformed within thest three days. It had not devoured enough blood nor essence; no wonder why it is so weak like this!
After cultivating the Eight Arts Volume, Feng Feiyun was quite knowledgeable regarding the Yang Worlds Three Strange and the Yin Worlds Three Evils.
Pss! Suddenly, the corpse evils eyes shot out two beams of light towards the sky and pierced the cloud before exploding like two fireworks.
These were the pupils of the corpse evil!
The corpse evil on the ground also burst into blood and pus. Luckily, Feng Feiyun had quickly retreated. Otherwise, he would have beenpletely covered in blood right now.
Its eyes exploded this is to inform the surrounding corpses. We need to leave this ce fast. Soon, extremely strong corpse evils will gather around here. Maybe even one thousand year old corpse evils will show up. Ji Xiaonu and Ji Xinnu came right behind Feng Feiyun and spoke.
Feng Feiyun gazed at the dim darkness and heard several sharp gusts of wind that was apanied by the terrorizing shrieks from corpse evils. The leaves started to fall and even the ground trembled.
Such powerful corpse energy! Feng Feiyun knew that they couldnt run away, so he took a step forward to protect the Ji sisters right behind him.
Chapter 166: Second Transformation Corpse Evil
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The howling wind became even more fierce, so fierce that even the ancient trees began to shake. A faint dark mist began to silently approach above the ground.
Xsttt! Without any warning, a Corpse Evil with a pair of crimson eyes that was covered in hair like a gori walked out.
This was initially a human, but because of the corpse transformation, its hair started growing a lot longer so it didnt resemble one anymore.
With her agile reaction, Ji Xiaonu prepared her bow. A glimmer shot out from the bow, and it turned into a blue serpent flying outward.
This iron bow was a weapon of the Treasure level, and its arrow was also created by the finest steel. It was shot out after the energy gathered, and it could break through the defense of an early God Base. However, this bow couldnt harm this Corpse Evil even in the slightest.
Its long ck hair was tougher than even armor, so it was as if it was adorned with a set of ck armor. A spark exploded from the friction caused by the arrow hitting the armor-like hair. It was blocked and deflected into flying outside and into a tree.
Boom! This maple tree turned into pieces of broken wood on the ground.
The Corpse Evil became enraged and pounced towards Ji Xiaonu with eyes as red as blood.
Although Ji Xiaonus cultivation was not low, her battle experience was verycking. Seeing the terrorizing Corpse Evil soaring towards her, she was at a loss at this moment and could only retreat before almost falling on the ground.
Boom!
A golden light burned on Feng Feiyuns hand as he punched the Corpse Evil, causing it to fly ten meters away. However, its body immediately got up; it was obvious that even Feng Feiyuns fist couldnt hurt it.
Feng Feiyuns hand, on the other hand, was in pain as hemented the corpses terrifying defensive capabilities. Even though it was only a First Transformation Corpse Evil, its defense could alreadypare to a peak God Base cultivator.
Only the secret arts of a Treasure Seeking Master would be able to suppress these evil monsters. For example, the Crimson Fire Art was specifically designed to restrain these Corpse Evils.
Naturally, other Treasure Seeking Masters would also have different troves of secret skills.
Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!
In just a moment, seven more Corpse Evils rushed out from the forest; now, there were eight of them.
Eight pairs of bloody eyes more frightening than wild animals were staring intensely at Feng Feiyuns group of three.
Although Ji Xiaonu and Ji Xinnu were abnormalities, they were still girls who werent as bold as Feng Feiyun. They couldnt help but to use their movement techniques to get close to Feng Feiyun. It seemed that he had be their pir...
Eight First Transformation Corpse Evils, and their auras are not that dense, so they are clearly newborn.
Even if someone was killed by a Corpse Evil, only one out of one thousand would transform into a murderous monster. The other unlucky ones would just turn into regr corpses and eventually rot back to the earth.
The appearance of eight Corpse Evils meant that eight thousand people died at the hands of these corpses.
It seems that the Evil Womans grand corpse army already attacked this ce.
The earth heavily shook as all eight Corpse Evils pounced at the same time with their outstretched ck ws.
Countless corpse energies intertwined together and filled the entire forest; the energy was dense to the point where even the heavens would lose its color. The moon was swallowed and one couldnt see their own hand even if it was ced right in front of their eyes. Only the shrill screams of the corpses existed beside ones ears.
Feng Feiyun gathered his energy and stretched out one finger, then he pointed it at the ground. Countless zing crimson mes erupted from the ground and immediately incinerated half of the mountain. The eight Corpse Evils chaotically scurried around like eightnterns; they wailed for a long time without stop.
The mes burned the corpses and the night also turned red.
From afar, it seemed as if the whole mountain was set on fire.
Poof!
A horrifying light rushed down from another mountain in the distance. It was initially more than thirty miles away, but in a sh, it appeared right behind Feng Feiyun. And with one w, it scratched a huge wound on Feng Feiyuns back where one could even see his spine.
The ninth Corpse Evil!
Feng Feiyuns golden blood began to drip down; in it contained a thick corpse aura as a ck mist began to form. The corpse poison had permeated into his blood.
This was a terrorizing existence that had underwent the second Corpse Transformation, and its speed actually almost exceeded a grand achievement God Base cultivator, so that was why it was able to harm Feng Feiyun like this.
Boom!
The Infinite Spirit Ring flew out and channeled its spirit energy to strike away the Second Transformation Corpse Evil that appeared out of nowhere.
Although Feng Feiyun was taken by surprise and suffered a severe injury, his bloodlust was provoked. He recalled the ring and turned around to retaliate. His body turned into a shadow with the ring in his hand, and he continuously unleashed more than one hundred moves against the Second Transformation Corpse Evil.
As fast as lightning, their battle vibrated in the sky as a dark light epassed one man and one corpse.
This Corpse Evil no longer had hair covering its body, and it had cultivated to the point where it had an imprable diamond body. With Feng Feiyuns current mastery of the Crimson Fire Art, he essentially could not harm it.
The First Corpse Transformation was easy; one thousand bodies contaminated by the corpse poison could have one transformed corpse.
However, for a Corpse Evil to undergo the second transformation, the process would be extremely arduous. Even within ten thousand Corpse Evils, there would not necessarily be one that was able to transform the second time.
This not only required a huge amount of blood energy and souls as the foundation, but it also required a few special treasures that were born naturally from the earth. These treasures must have a dao-seeking property as well as be in a special location for earth corpses so that its own heavenly aura was able to assist the process.
Therefore, only the extremely talented within the Corpse Evils would be able to sessfully transform twice into this imprable diamond body.
Its battle power was also remarkably horrifying. In the past, even with Dongfang Jingyues amazing cultivation and the apaniment of the Haotian Spirit Mirror, she was also majorly wounded by two Second Transformation monk corpses and nearly died.
Boom!
Feng Feiyun retreated with his pair of fists filled with blood. Some was his own, but some was also blood from the Corpse Evil.
So powerful, such a terrifying power!
Although Feng Feiyuns fists were reinforced with the Spirit Treasures power, they couldnt break through the corpses defense, and he was barely able to fight evenly against it.
This is just a Corpse Evil that recently transformed the second time. Its power is roughly equal to the force of six qilins, and it is among the weakest of Second Transformation Corpse Evils.
Six Qilins of power was around 320,000 pounds, and many peak God Base cultivators were unable to release such a powerful force.
Your back is hurt, and you have been invaded by the corpse poison. I will fight in your stead! Ji Xinnu looked at the gruesome wound on Feng Feiyuns back and immediately shifted her body forward. Her slender jade hands turned into a blue color transparent like a sapphire. Ten nails as sharp as swords stretched out from her long and slender fingers.
Her nails were also of a blue color, shining like crystals while exuding a cold and dark air.
There is a man here, so there is no need for a woman to fight. Stand back! Inside Feng Feiyuns body was a corpse pce that belonged to a Fourth Transformation Corpse Evil, so he simply didnt care for this little bit of corpse poison because it couldnt harm him at all.
Moreover, he cultivated the Immortal Phoenix Physique, so his bodys recovery rate was several times greater than an ordinary cultivator. The wound on his back has already been half healed.
The Second Transformation Corpse Evil spewed out multiple gusts of ck air and once again turned into a shadow to strike. Feng Feiyun did not flinch and moved forward instead. The Evil Womans corpse pce inside his dantian quickly activated as a green corpse fire shot out from his palm.
This corpse fire did not have any heat, and rather, it carried a cold ice-like sensation.
Chapter 167: Wanxiang Pagodas Disciples
Whoosh!
The Second Transformation Corpse Evil felt the extraordinary presence of this corpse fire as if it was the natural repression of a stronger fighter versus an inferior fighter. It immediately turned around to run. It stomped its foot heavily on the ground and then shot up towards the sky like a cannon,nding more than ten miles away. Then, with another stomp, it disappeared from sight.
A Fourth Transformation Corpse Fire really has the ability to suppress these Corpse Evils, haha! It seems that as long as I do not meet Xiao Nun, I would not need to be afraid of any other Corpse Evils. Feng Feiyun found the benefits of having Xiao Nuns corpse pce inside his dantian.
Feng Feiyun searched for the eight skeletal corpse pces inside the burnt ashes. All of them were as big as a hand with the shape of a pce that had an entrance.
These were the essences and primal corpse pces of the eight corpses left behind after they were incinerated.
Fellow Daoist, I am willing to pay 800 gold coins to buy these eight corpse pces. Suddenly, a voice appeared. It was a handsome young man in a white schrly robe whose voice traveled across one thousand miles. Not too longter, he descended down from the sky while riding a strange, azure bird that had three hundred years of cultivation.
I am willing to pay 8,000 gold coins! Another pretty girl with a white robe also came down while riding a four hundred year old crane like a goddess.
Gu Lianqiu, if you are willing to pay 8,000, then this Murong Zhuo is willing to pay 30,000 gold coins for these eight corpse pces!
Another white-robed young man riding a giant beast like a qilin quickly arrived from the mountain.
... ...
All of these white shadows raced through the sky as fast as lightning.
They seemed to havee from the same ce because they all wore the same white dao uniform. The only difference was the markings printed on their chests; some had cauldrons while others had beast pictures and spirit stones. Also, the amount of these markings were not simr.
Not much time passed before seven men and women stood before Feng Feiyun.
They all had strange mounts, and they were also quite generous; several thousand gold coins appeared to be nothing to them.
Feng Feiyun analyzed these young people who had suddenly arrived and found that all of them were quite dignified. The men were handsome and the women were beautiful. They all carried a noble aura; it was clear that they were groomed from a young age, and the newly rich young masters could notpare to them.
Their talents were not all at the heaven-defying level, and some of them had ordinary talents. However, without any exception, all of them were full of confidence.
Only people with true abilities could wield such confidence.
Who are you? Feng Feiyun became alert and quickly asked.
Wanxiang Pagoda, God Base level, cksmithing department, Murong Zhuo.
Wanxiang Pagoda, Immortal Foundation level, beastmaster department, Gu Lianqiu.
Wanxiang Pagoda, Immortal Foundation level, beastmaster department, Qin Long.
Wanxiang Pagoda, God Base level, dan-master department, Luo Shixiong.
... ...
All seven of them introduced themselves and subtly revealed a sense of pride.
Everyone had their arrogant moments, but the most important part was whether they had the ability to be arrogant or not.
This group had the ability to be arrogant because they were all part of the five mysterious grand masters, and they were also disciples of the Wanxiang Pagoda. Either of these two identities was quite prestigious in the cultivation world, not to mention that their ns were especially notable.
So they are Wanxiang disciples! Feng Feiyun was quite surprised. Why did the disciples of the pagodae all the way to the Trinity County of the Grand Southern Prefecture?
The Wanxiang Pagoda was the sacred ground for learning in the Jin Dynasty, and more than seventy percent of all grand mysterious masters came from it. One could see its great influence in the cultivation world.
With the appearance of the Evil Woman, the rest of the world trembled in fear. As the sacred ground of mysterious masters, the pagoda naturally could not ignore such a matter. These seven disciples were sent here to investigate the movement of the Corpse Evils.
They wanted to kill a few Corpse Evils and take their corpse pces back to the pagoda; only then would their task be consideredplete.
However, the Corpse Evils might far exceeded their expectations. Now, a First Transformation Corpse Evil was three times stronger than a First Transformation Corpse Evil of the past, so they never found an opportunity to strike.
Therefore, after evacuating the people within a thousand mile radius and luring dozens of Corpse Evils to this area, they wanted to separate and defeat them. However, they didnt expect for someone else to take the initiative and burn the eight Corpse Evils and even take away their corpse pces.
Anyone who could send back corpse pces to the pagoda would contribute a great merit, and the rewards would naturally be rich. Even someone with their identity would be tempted, so they didnt mind spending several ten thousand gold coins to buy it from Feng Feiyun.
Fellow Daoist, just name any price, I must buy these eight corpse pces. Luo Shixiong gauged Feng Feiyun and felt that he was a rich young master who was traveling with two beautiful maids. Even though he had a decent cultivation, he should be tempted by money.
Luo Shixiong firmly believed that everyone had a price, no matter how wealthy they were.
I dontck money! Feng Feiyun yed with the eight corpse pces in his hand and answered with a faint smile.
Luo Shixiong didnt expect such a direct refusal, so his face suddenly became dimmed. The other disciples also let out some amusingughter.
Luo Shixiong couldnt restrain the anger that showed on his face; he scowled then bit his teeth before he took out a pretty little dan bottle from his robe and said: This is a first rank top pill bottle personally refined by me, containing Spirit Rising Dan. One pill can increase ones spirit energy to the point where it would beparable to harshly cultivating for one year. One cannot buy these pills with gold. There are three pills left in this bottle, which should be more than enough for your eight corpse pces.
The other six were no longerughing as they stared at Luo Shixiong with surprise. This guy was actually willing to pay such a price for the eight corpse pces! Truly someone who came from a great background.
However, Feng Feiyun didnt care for the Spirit Rising Dan; he only felt that these people were very arrogant. Since the very start, they didnt even look at him, so he was quite annoyed.
Was the Wanxiang Pagoda truly so great? Is being a mysterious master really that amazing?
Feng Feiyun also didnt care for the eight corpse pces. He gazed at this Luo Shixiong fe, then he shook his head and smiled before directly throwing the eight corpse pces straight to the ground into the ck ashes.
Afterwards, he didnt bother to give them a nce as he climbed on top of the scaled tigers back with the Ji sisters. They soared into the sky and disappeared into the night curtain.
If you are so arrogant, then please discard your pride and pick up the eight corpse pces on the ground.
Too arrogant... Luo Shixiong gripped his fists and remembered the look of disdain in Feng Feiyuns gaze before leaving; it was as if Feiyun was donating these corpse pces to beggars.
Charity!
Till now, they would always be the ones to give charity to others!
He really wanted to fight Feng Feiyun, since no one had ever disrespected him like this before.
Really so bullish ah! If Teacher didnt previously warn us to not pick on the weak unless it was ast resort, then I would have taught him a lesson so that he could learn the rule of the jungle. Murong Zhuos expression turned cold. He was a heaven-defying genius and also the strongest in this group as an intermediate God Base. Even among the many experts at the pagoda, he was somewhat famous.
None of these seven mysterious masters were willing to bend their backs to pick up the eight corpse pces on the ground. How could someone with such distinguished backgrounds like them pick up something purposely thrown away by someone else?
That would be too humiliating!
We should still kill a Corpse Evil and take its corpse pce, then go back and report it. As long as we dont meet a Second Transformation Corpse Evil, there will be no danger. Gu Lianqius pretty eyes nced over these eight corpse pces. Even though she was very close, she couldnt go to pick them up so she felt a bit regretful.
She felt that the departed teenager just now was not simple. To be able to kill eight Corpse Evils... The seven of thembined couldntpare to him. Murong Zhuo would most likely have been taught a lesson instead.
Chapter 168: Blood Feud
The scaled tiger resembled a ck tiger, but it was many times bigger than a regr tiger. Its scaled wings alone covered the sky and blotted out the moon.
It asionally issued out a roar, causing the sky to shake as the noise pierced through the night.
Feng Feiyun stood on top of the scaled tiger; he was not thinking about the students from the pagoda. Although they were genius masters with prestigious statuses, Feng Feiyun only found them to be mediocre.
What was worrying him was the powerful Corpse Evils. Although he had the Evil Womans corpse pce and could suppress the Corpse Evils to a certain extent, but if he met the Giants among the Corpse Evils that had intelligence like Thousand Year Corpses or Undying Golden Corpses, then the Evil Womans corpse pce might not be able to suppress them.
What does Xiao Nun n to do? Could it really only be her trying to umte blood and soul to break through to the fifth transformation? Feng Feiyun met the night breeze that was as cold as ice while staring towards the far horizon. The moonlight had been covered by a bloody mist and dyed the moon in a bloody shade.
A stench of blood was mixed in the air as it was blowing towards them from the far distance.
Not good, something happened to Wang Meng and Liu Qinsheng! Two mes appeared in Feng Feiyuns eyes as he nced six hundred miles ahead. He saw a few shadows fighting with surging blood energy as light was illuminating a whole direction.
Wang Mengs roar shattered the clouds in the high sky.
They were met with a sneak attack by several great experts. The enemies cultivations were truly too powerful. Being caught off guard, Liu Qinshengs hand was cut off and fell to the ground, then the opponent crushed it with their feet.
These people had been following them for several days, and it wasnt until when Feng Feiyun left the caravan to scout did they suddenly attack.
Humph! Feng Feiyun stomped hard on the scaled tigers back. The tiger was in pain, so it let out a roar and its speed became even faster.
They were only a few dozen miles away from the caravan. Feng Feiyun immediately jumped down from the tigers back and glided in the air while quickly soaring forward.
What happened!? Feng Feiyun looked at the scorched earth and the dead ve bodies on the ground. He had felt people following them earlier, but he didnt expect for them to attack within one hour of his departure.
The moment he came back, the opponents had already left. Clearly, they had formted a meticulous n, so it was definitely not done by the Corpse Evils whocked intelligence.
More than thirty ves were all dead; many of their bodies were burst open by a powerful spirit energy, so their flesh had be mangled and unrecognizable like thirty bloody meatballs.
Under the pressure of cultivators, a mortal life was even more fragile than ants.
Was this a warning?
Feng Feiyun felt that the enemies wanted to warn and frighten him. That was why theymitted such atrocities.
They used the blood all over the ground to warn Feng Feiyun!
It was the First Heaven Immortal Gates first brother, Bu Tianya, and Zi Chuan and Zi Qing from the Violet Cloud Grotto. There was a fist-sized hole in Wang Mengs chest. It was caused by a sneak attack from Zi Qing, a sword stab from the back. If his body wasnt so tough and if this sword pierced his heart, he would have already died.
The armor that weighed a thousand pounds on his body was broken in several ces. His body was filled with bloody patches and his face waspletely pale. If Feng Feiyun came back just a bitter, he would have been split into pieces by the swords.
Feng Feiyun spoke with a cold glimmer in his eyes: The heaven-defying geniuses from the Evil Killing Alliance again! I didnt go to cause trouble for them, yet they actually came to me first. No, something isnt right, how did they know our route?
It was Ji Cangyue! She is Bu Tianyas fiancee; this bitch must have secretly informed them! Liu Qinshengs left arm waspletely severed from the shoulder, revealing his white bones. He was lying limp on the grass,pletely powerless in an extremely weak state.
His pale face was even more frightening. The blood around the area was all from his body.
Feng Feiyun approached, wanting to prop him up, but once he got into the grass bush, he found that Liu Qinshengs legs were broken into three sections. His ankles, knees, and thighs appeared to be struck by rods countless times. His bones had be residue and his flesh became bloody mud.
Not only was his arm severed, but even his legs were crippled.
Who did it? Feng Feiyun gritted his teeth and asked.
Bu... Bu Tianya... Although Liu Qinsheng was in such a miserable state with blood dripping from his lips, there was a faint smile on his sorrowful face: He told me to tell you a message, that he will deal with you in this manner. He will cut out all the bones in your body, then feed them to the dogs. This is the result for daring to touch his fiancee.
But... I told him, that he will die a pathetic death, so he kicked my chest... This kick... Cough cough! Liu Qinsheng spoke, still with a smile.
Feng Feiyun noticed that his chest was caved inward with at least two broken ribs as blood was flowing out. Feng Feiyuns hands started to shiver a bit.
Wang Meng and Liu Qinsheng naturally were not good people, but they were quite loyal and brotherly to him. After seeing Liu Qinshengs life force leaving his body nonstop, Feng Feiyun felt a great anger.
He took out thest top of Spirit Spring Water in order to help prolong his life.
No... it wont have any effect... Liu Qinsheng shakily pushed Feng Feiyuns hand away as his eyes became even more muddled. Then, he said: My dantian has been shattered, even a drop of Spirit Spring Water will not be able to save me.
Feng Feiyun ced his hand on Liu Qinshengs dantian, but blood started to flow the moment he touched it. Bu Tianya was way too vicious.
Bastard! Feng Feiyuns fingers started to crack and his hair stood on end.
This is all because of me, they came for me... Feng Feiyun was silent for a long time. Heid Liu Qinshengs body t on the ground so that he could feel a bit better.
If you truly feel guilty, then... help me with something! Liu Qinsheng spoke.
Say it! Feng Feiyun replied.
An even greater sadness appeared in Liu Qinshengs eyes. Although he was a bandit, he had not always been one. It was simply because of a big mistake that he couldnt do anything except escape to Fire Beacon City to avoid his enemy.
His mouth began to utter his story: I was a strategist for the Heaven Shaking Marquis, a third rank Wisdom Master, but Imitted a great mistake... Sigh...
Not only Feng Feiyun, but even Wang Meng and the Ji sisters all came around. They knew that Liu Qinshengs life was at its end, and these were hisst words, so they became quite sentimental.
I slept with the eighth concubine of the Heaven Shaking Marquis and even made her pregnant. Although his face was pale and his body was bloody, there was still a glimmer in his eyes.
If it was an ordinary day when he heard such crazy words, then Feng Feiyun would have absolutelyughed and teased him, but he couldntugh right now.
The Heaven Shaking Marquis was one of the eighteen Heavenly Marquises of the Godly Jin Dynasty; he had more than 30,000,000 troops in his control. Even a few great ns were a bit dreadful of him.
This was a character that could shake the earth with one stomp in the Godly Jin Dynastys imperial court, and Liu Qinsheng actually slept with his eighth concubine. No wonder he had to run all the way to the southern border.
This happened more than ten years ago, and I have once begged Third Boss to seek for news about the baby. Third Boss was a great friend, and he went out of his way to help me by taking a trip to the Godly Capital. He found out that the baby that year was not executed, and the eighth concubine also didnt die.
How can this be? Feng Feiyun wondered; a character like the Heaven Shaking Marquis... If someone made him a cuckold, then he should have executed the eighth concubine and the baby.
Haha! The Marquis status is very high in the court, so even if he clearly knew of this affair, he didnt dare to publicize it. He could only try his best to cover it up. Aizz! This trip to the Wanxiang Pagoda... I wanted to secretly meet this child once, to see if it is a boy or a girl, to see if they have grown up. But... It seems like I will not have the chance... There was a tinge of red on Liu Qinshengs face, but having spoken to this point, he suddenly coughed out some blood. He wanted to say something else to Feng Feiyun, but the sound would note out.
Your child is in the Wanxiang Pagoda? What is their name... Hey... What are you asking me to do? Feng Feiyunmented his fate. How could a wife from a Marquis household care for a strategist? It seemed that Liu Qinsheng and the eighth concubine had a great tale between them.
Unfortunately, he was no longer able to speak.
Those right before death usually suffered this heartache. They wanted to speak, but the words would note out this was a feeling even worse than death itself!
Liu Qinshengs body stretched straight as his eyes gazed at the moon in the sky. They became more and more blurred. He raised his hand as if to catch something, but in the end, it helplessly fell down to the ground.
Silence...
Everybody was slowly filled with a bleak sensation. Everyone had a different story; Liu Qinsheng risked his life to enter the Wanxiang Pagoda just to secretly see his child once, but the old heavens would not even grant his little wish.
The heavens let him die along the way. Even in his death, he didnt know what his child looked like. Heck, he didnt even know if they were a boy or a girl.
What kind of unwilling and reluctant feeling was this ah!
Im going to make mincemeat out of that bastard, Bu Tianya! Wang Mengs eyes were a bit teary. His brother died with regrets, so he was extremely enraged and emotional. He chased towards the distance, but he only managed to run a few steps before he fell head first into the ground. He was seriously injured. Although his body was powerful, he could no longer stand straight.
He attempted to stand up several times, but he kept falling down again and again.
Chapter 169: Bloodline Marking
On a mountain pass, the wind was blowing a bit hastily, dispersing the stench of blood in the air.
A new grave had just been erected without a tombstone nor offerings!
Cultivators were not immortals. On the contrary, it was even more mncholic when a cultivator died. They usually lived for several hundred years, and all of their friends and families would already be dead. It was a solitary end to be buried in the sand. There would not even be one person to take care of them before their moment of death.
Feng Feiyun personally buried Liu Qinsheng into his grave along with his crushed arm. Buddha said that if a dead persons body remained intact, then they could reincarnate into a human in their next life.
Wang Meng was lying on the ground with aplicated expression in his eyes that were as big as brass bells. It was a mix of sadness and hatred!
The cultivation of Wang Meng and Liu Qinsheng was not ordinary; both of them had reached peak God Base, and their battle power was no weaker than heaven-defying geniuses like Zi Chuan and Zi Qing. If it wasnt a sneak attack, then even if they didnt win, they could still have protected their own life.
Feng Feiyun silently went into the bronze carriage and found that Ji Cangyue was indeed rescued, but the Eight Veins Dragon Lock on her body still remained locked.
It really was her blood! Feng Feiyun noticed a dried blood mark from the corner of the carriage and realized that Ji Cangyue used her blood to inform the group of Bu Tianya.
The Patriarchs for the great ns in the Grand Southern Prefecture, such as the Ji n, the Qin n, and the Feng n, were all renowned entities. These people had cultivated their bloodlines into an extremely high state and were able to pass their excellent bloodline down to future generations.
There was also an ancient and unique air in their blood; this was called the bloodline mark. The top ns had more than millions of disciples, so they relied on these bloodline marks to determine whether a disciple was a descendant from the main branch of a n or not.
The Ji n and the First Heaven Immortal Gate were inws. Ji Cangyue was a Death Spirit Child of the Ji n, and Bu Tianya was the first disciple of the gate; both were heaven-defying geniuses, so their marriage marked the alliance between the two powers.
They were both top powers at the Grand Southern Prefecture, so if they could form an alliance, it wouldpletely suppress the other ns and powers, resulting in them gaining even more cultivation resources.
Feng Feiyun touched this bloody mark with his finger, and a crimsonyer of residue immediately infected his fingertip.
Heavenly Phoenix Gaze! Feng Feiyuns eyes became clear with two mes in his pupils. The mes jumped up and down as he stared at the bloody mark on his finger.
Other people naturally wouldnt be able to see any clues. After all, everyones blood was simr. However, those with extreme talents and a deep bloodline had an ancient seal in their blood.
The problem was that these seals were hidden deep in the origin of the bloodline, and one needed special techniques or items to determine whether there was a hidden seal within the blood or not.
A faint bloody mist appeared right before Feng Feiyun as if it was hiding an ancient beast with seven heads. However, since Feng Feiyuns Heavenly Phoenix Gaze was still in its introductory stage, it couldnt see through this mist; he couldnt tell what the special bloodline marking of the Ji n was.
There is no need to look, the first Patriarch of the Ji n had a great cultivation and had refined the soul of a one thousand year old spirit beast to embed into his bloodline. It was a seven heads python, and it had be the bloodline marking of the Ji disciples ever since. Mao Wugui revealed its white head from Feng Feiyuns chest while staring with its bean-sized eyes at the blood mark on Feng Feiyuns finger.
This turtle of an unknown origin for one reason or another wanted to follow Feng Feiyun, or could it be following the Ji sisters... No matter what, this guy didnt want to leave. Feng Feiyun threw him out several times in the middle of nowhere, but it was still able to chase after them.
Since we know the Ji ns mark, it will not be difficult to chase after Ji Cangyue. Feng Feiyun said with a chilling tone.
Brat, you want to kill Ji Cangyue for revenge? Mao Wugui quickly warned him: You can kill that Bu Tianya guy, but you cannot touch Ji Cangyue. The Ji n isnt as simple like you think; messing with a heaven-defying genius of the Ji n will bring about a frightening disaster.
In the eyes of outsiders, the Ji n and the First Heaven Immortal Gate were existences on the same level, so why was it that he could kill the gates disciple but not a Death Spirit Child from the Ji n?
This old turtle must be hiding something!
I want to do it even more!
Feng Feiyun made a seal and activated the Crimson Fire Art to burn Ji Cangyues remaining blood mark. An invisible bloody mist wrapped around the seven heads python before it flew towards another direction in the air.
This bloodline seal could only be seen by the Heavenly Phoenix Gaze; it would bepletely invisible to others.
The Ji sisters could only see Feng Feiyun quickly leaving in the night curtain as he disappeared before them.
A murderer does not care whether it was day or night!
Even if the enemies had four heaven-defying geniuses, Feng Feiyun still wanted to fight.
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
Feng Feiyun hid his aura like a ghost as he crossed through the mountains. He very swiftly traveled more than two hundred miles. He gradually found some traces of humans, so his chase became even more urgent.
Suddenly, Feng Feiyun paused and heard a majestic river flowing nearby. It was a river several dozens of meters wide. The waves went back and forth like the scales of a slithering silver serpent under the moonlight.
They were directly on the other side!
Bu Tianya, Zi Chuan, and Zi Qing were sitting at a shallow bank next to therge river. There was a one meter round circle engraved on the ground. Zi Chuan then let a white broken sword down into this circle.
This white broken sword was a broken Spirit Treasure, but its inner spirit and formation were still rtively intact, so he could utilize one level of a Spirit Treasures power.
Even though it was just one level, it was already quite amazing. Its power must be ten times greater than a half Spirit Treasure.
The three of them shot their energy into the circle at the same time and activated the formations inside the broken sword. A strand of unbound energy shot into the sky as the broken sword turned into a white dragon that shed the Eight Veins Dragon Lock on Ji Cangyues body.
The eight formations on the lock mobilized at the same time, causing the ck chains to turn into a crimson color. Runic patterns appeared on the chains and unleashed eight strains of force, shaking the white sword.
Whew!
The white sword was blown away; it fell back into the circle and couldnt stop vibrating.
The three heaven-defying geniuses were also hit by this force, causing their chests to feel numb. As a result, they quickly decided to recover their spirit energy.
Ji Cangyue then suffered the bacsh of the dragon lock as her body was roped even more tightly. Her delicate and fine skin appeared to be crushed as her graceful body contorted in pain; she couldnt help but to let out a little groan.
Even a broken Spirit Treasure cannot break the Eight Vein Dragon Lock! Zi Chuan let out a sigh.
Although Miss Jis cultivation is high, the power of this lock is truly too strong. If we cannot unlock it, then the power of the lock will destroy her God Base within three days. Then, she will lose her cultivation and turn into a mere mortal.
From here to the Ji ns house would take another five or six days. Could it be that we can only watch as Miss Ji lose her source of power?
This demon Feng Feiyun is too cruel!
So they said, but they didnt think about the fact that this lock was actually the Ji ns treasure. Even if Feng Feiyun was vicious, could he be more vicious than those from the Ji n?
Bu Tianya had been quiet the whole time ever since he rescued Ji Cangyue. His brows never rxed since that moment. Ji Cangyue was captured for nearly half a month, and Feng Feiyun even tied her up.
Feng Feiyun was definitely not a virtuous person, and Ji Cangyue was absolutely a city-toppling beauty. How could he not do anything to Ji Cangyue? Having thought to this point, Bu Tianyas calm dao heart suddenly issued a ripple, then it escted into a torrential wave.
Feng Feiyun! Bu Tianya suddenly stood up as he was filled with a murderous battle intent.
Brother Bu, where do you want to go? Zi Chuan felt the terrorizing energy on Bu Tianyas body.
To take Feng Feiyuns head! The coldness that reeked from Bu Tianyas body created ayer of ice over the entire river.
Zi Qings pretty brows furrowed as she asked: Then what about Miss Ji? She...
Kill Feng Feiyun first! There was a resolution formed in Bu Tianyas eyes. No one could change his mind. If Feng Feiyun didnt die, then his heart would not be able to stay calm.
A ten-meter high wave suddenly soared across the river like a water dragon rushing about. A powerful and sharp force came from across the river.
You dont have to go, I am right here! Above the river, a purple, cool figure walked on the water. Each of his steps caused the water to turn into a whirlpool.
Feng Feiyun had arrived!
Chapter 170: Fight Against Bu Tianya
Feng Feiyun! Bu Tianyas re turned cold as he loudly shouted while he spewed out a chilling air.
Feng Feiyun, adorned in his gorgeous purple robe, came from the other side of the river as his steps gave birth to numerous whirlpools, causing the waves on the calm surface to rise even higher.
Not too long after, he reached the middle of the river.
He trod on the water as if it was the ground. The breeze caused his sleeves to flutter violently.
Zi Chuan and Zi Qing were both alert; they couldnt forget about how Qin Zhan died to Feng Feiyun. They knew that the evil demons son was no weaker than any of the heaven-defying geniuses.
Although they were both part of the heaven-defying group, they had only reached the intermediate God Base realm; they were a level weaker than Qin Zhan, so naturally, they were apprehensive of Feng Feiyun.
Although Feng Feiyun was only an early God Base, he had a Spirit Treasure in his possession and could even kill Qin Zhan. Without taking out a Spirit Treasure, one simply couldnt stop him.
Brother Bu, Feng Feiyun has a Spirit Treasure, and it even killed Qin Zhan. Zi Chuan quickly reminded him.
Bu Tianyas cultivation was also at the intermediate God Base. He was at the point where each of his fingers were as tough as immortal ingots. He could be considered to be at the peak level of intermediate God base, and as long as he cultivated a divine intent, then he could immediately step into peak God Base.
No problem. In order to deal with this demonspawn, I especially brought the Grand Wind Banner from the Heavenly Peak; it is enough to deal with his Spirit Treasure. Bu Tianya came prepared so he was without any fear.
His cultivation was one minor level higher than Feng Feiyun, and with the Grand Wind Banner as his backup, killing Feng Feiyun would be as easy as killing a pig.
Feng Feiyun harbored anger in his mind, but this anger was hidden in his heart. He revealed a calm appearance and said: Brother Bu is truly the first disciple of the First Heaven Immortal Gate. Your way of conducting business is indeed straightforward and upright; others cant help but admire you ah! That day on Fire Beacon Citys wall, I misjudged you.
I was also mistaken on that day. Otherwise, you would not be living till this moment! Bu Tianya stood at the shallow part of the river and was only a few feet away from the water. However, no matter how fierce the waves were, they could not reach his shoes for there was an invisible force repelling them.
The moment Feng Feiyun appeared, the auras of the two people collided.
Feng Feiyuns God Base in his dantian that was around the size of a rice grain was immediately stimted by Bu Tianyas aura, so it rapidly rotated and exuded an endless amount of spirit energy.
Bu Tianyas God Base was ten timesrger than Feng Feiyuns, but its spirit energys purity and awareness were far from beingparable.
One was quantity, the other was quality!
Both of them were extremely gifted with strong willpower; they had hid all of their psychological weaknesses early on. One stood firmly like an anchor in the middle of the river while the other was stoutly situated like a mountain by the river bank. Both were without any ws and extremely powerful.
Boom!
Although the battle had not yet started, a murderous sensation filled the air between them. The rivers were sshing with droplets of water. As they were mixed together with a murderous energy, it caused these droplets to fly outside; they even pierced through the head of a nightingale more than one thousand meters away, causing it to fall to the ground.
The atmosphere became more and more oppressive. It was as if the air itself was bing heavier; it didnt allow people to breathe.
Bu Tianyas cultivation had actually reached such a level. He only needs one more month at most to cultivate a divine intent. Then, he will reach peak God Base. Zi Chuan was also extremely gifted. He arduously cultivated in a forest that was filled with wild beasts for ten years in order to understand the dao. Even four hundred year old wild beasts had died under his sword.
He considered himself as one of the younger generations that were capable ofpeting with all other heroes, but the moment he left the Violet Cloud Grotto, he found that the world did notck geniuses. Bu Tianyas age was not much different from him, but his cultivation was already one step higher.
Zi Qing was a beautiful prodigy. She was wearing her purple dress with a cultivation no weaker than Zi Chuan. She spoke: Why do I feel that Feng Feiyun is no weaker than Bu Tianya?
Once a person was considered a heaven-defying genius, they were the tyrants within the same cultivation level. Within the same level, heaven-defying geniuses could easy y other cultivators.
However, if both were heaven-defying geniuses of the same level, victory and defeat could be ascertained, but it would be very difficult to kill the opponent. For example, Bu Tianya and Zi Chuan were both at the intermediate God Base, and one of them was about to reach the peak level while the other had just reached the intermediate level; there was a sizable gap between the two of them.
Bu Tianya could defeat Zi Chuan, but he was absolutely not able to kill Zi Chuan.
Of course, if he had a heaven-defying weapon like a Spirit Treasure, then it was a different matter altogether. Like Feng Feiyun with his Spirit Treasure, he was able to kill the intermediate God Base Qin Zhan.
One cannot judge the son of the evil demon withmon sense. Zi Chuan spoke while holding the short white sword in his hand. This was a broken Spirit Treasure, and it could utilize oneyer of its true power. He continued on: Feng Feiyun is also the henchman of the evil woman. While she is away, we must end his life tonight no matter what.
Perhaps Bu Tianya alone was unable to kill Feng Feiyun, but with two more heaven-defying geniuses like Zi Chuan and Zi Qing, it would not be a difficult matter to surround and kill an early God Base.
Feng Feiyun looked at the bright moon above; he could also hear the screams from the Corpse Evils from the far mountain. He then coldly sneered: I heard from a recently deceased friend that Miss Ji is Brother Bus fiance, haha!
Bu Tianyas eyes narrowed, and a trace of coldness was added to his calm countenance.
But... Im afraid Brother Bu doesnt know Miss Ji as well as me. I surely know a lot more about her than you... Hehe! Feng Feiyun especially stressed the words a lot.
Bu Tianyas aura became a bit more chaotic. An unsuppressible cold energy escaped from his body, freezing the water below his feet.
Feng Feiyun knew how to break through his wless defense, so he added another spark to the fire: Miss Ji is definitely a treasure of this world. That night, I still cant forget about it...
Boom!
Bu Tianyas eyes became bloodshot. He waspletely furious like an enraged lion. He roared and instantly rushed to the front of Feng Feiyun and unleashed a fist filled with ck energy.
Inside this ck energy was the monstrous shadows of six qilins!
His first shot was already a force of 320,000 pounds truly worthy of being called a heaven-defying genius. This power had already exceeded the strength of many peak God Base cultivators.
Swish!
Feng Feiyun was ready. Half of his body sank into the water till his waist. A countless amount of water vapor condensed around his body to turn into a small mountain with icy pricks, and it collided with the six qilins force.
No joke, Feng Feiyun at the moment was cultivating the five elements arts in the Eight Arts Volume; his Dark Water Arts mastery was excellent. ces with more water caused the power of this art to be amplified with even more transformations and violent tactics.
Thisrge river had a lot of water vapor, so Feng Feiyun continuously shot out nine different waves of Dark Water Art. Some were divine shields, some were water prisons, and the others were direct energy attacks.
Bang, bang, bang! Bu Tianya was taken by surprise and lost nine shes in a row. His body was covered in broken ice. This cold energy almost froze himpletely, but it also calmed him down. He now knew very clearly that Feng Feiyun was trying to rile him up and break his focus, which was why he fell into a disadvantageous situation.
Boom! Bu Tianya shattered the ice. He suddenly stomped on the water surface and soared straight up in order to escape the water prison.
Chapter 171: Cloud-Suppressing Winds
A heaven-defying genius was no joke. Neither his talent nor willpower was weaker than Feng Feiyuns.
Kill! Bu Tianya calmed down and descended from the sky like a crashinget.
Feng Feiyun stood on the river while his two hands channeled the water. A huge whirlpool suddenly formed as the rough waves swept the sky and its cold water turned into a furious rising dragon.
This was the real confrontation the battle between Bu Tianyas best spirit techniques and the Dark Water Whirlpool.
It was a frontalpetition without anyone dodging!
This was also a battle of momentum. The one with more momentum would overwhelm the opponent and seize the initiative. The one with less momentum would quickly lose, so neither of them tried to dodge.
The God Base inside Feng Feiyuns dantian channeled its energy faster and faster like a bright star moving in the vast gxy. A powerful and explosive power entered Feng Feiyuns veins, causing his golden blood to boil.
Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!
The water vapor atop therge river began to move, then it turned into nine ck Water Dragons that were dozens of meters high. Feng Feiyun stood on top of one of them, then he fiercely unleashed a fist. All the dragons were led by his energy, and they all shot out at the same time.
One fist followed by nine water pirs like nine dragons soaring to the sky!
Oneness of man and heaven, Giant Spirit Carries the Mountain! Bu Tianya stood on top of a small mountain by therge river like an indestructible god. His body became one with the mountain below.
This was called oneness of man and heaven; it was the harmonious state of heaven, earth, and man.
The heavens had the heavenly dao, and the way of the heavens was the beginning of all things.
The earth had the earthly dao, and the way of the earth was giving birth to all things.
Man had many different dao, and its main purpose was bing all things.
Thebination of these three things was considered oneness of man and heaven.
The heavenly dao wrote about Yin and Yang, the earthly dao wrote about hardness and softness, and the mortal dao preached of morality and righteousness. Even though all three had their own paths, they corresponded to each other in an interrtion.
Although Bu Tianya was a contemporary hero with great intelligence, it was impossible for him at this age to formally be enlightened in the oneness of man and heaven level. It was still impossible for him to understand any of the dao among the trinity.
Oneness of man and heaven, Giant Spirit Carries the Mountain! This was actually a spirit technique inside the earthly dao, originating from the Grand Earth Dao Scripture of the First Heaven Immortal Gate. Although it was not actually invincible like the oneness of man and heaven level, it was still very powerful. Only peak geniuses were able to cultivate it sessfully.
Boom!
The energy in the small mountain below was controlled by Bu Tianya, then it turned into a mountain-shaped cloud that hovered over his head. At this moment, he had the magnificent appearance of a True God that was capable of raising a huge mountain with his bare hands.
Feng Feiyun channeled the water vapor in the entire river and condensed it into nine giant water pirs, drying up the river in its entirety. This boldness could only be described as amazing with wonderful skills.
Bu Tianya also used a great technique to form a high mountain made of energy to oppose Feng Feiyun.
One destroyed the flow of a river while the other used his power to carry a mountain. The skill of these two shocked Zi Chuan and Zi Qing.
This... This was a battle between an early God Base and an intermediate God Base? Why does it feel more like a game between two Heavens Mandate cultivators?
This scene was too impressive. The confrontation between these two heaven-defying geniuses was seemingly going to destroy this area as if two gods were fighting.
Rumble! The nine water dragons crashed into Bu Tianyas high mountain. The first phase of the battle was between Feng Feiyun and Bu Tianya, but now it was the contest between the river and mountain.
To be called a heaven-defying genius, naturally, they both had heaven-defying means. Other cultivators, even at peak God Base, would not be able to have such monstrous strength.
In just a sh, Feng Feiyun had exchanged more than twenty blows with Bu Tianya. More than twenty thunderous explosions emanated from their chaotic shadows in the night sky.
Feng Feiyun cultivated the Immortal Phoenix Physique by using a human body to cultivate a supreme scripture of the demon race. Although his original talents were ordinary, but after three blood transformations, his blood was now filled with spirit energy and an illuminating golden light. Its quality was countless times higher.
His flesh and bones were also bathed by this blood along with the tempering of the supreme scripture, and they became as tough as steel while remaining quite flexible. His body strength had already caught up to that of demonic beasts.
Demonic beasts werepletely different from strange beasts and spirit beasts.
One was a demon, and the other was beast.
Demonic beasts, once cultivated to a certain level, could take on a human form. Not only would they have the powerful body of the beast race, but they would also have the great cultivation aptitudes from the human race. The intelligence of demonic beasts far exceeded strange beasts and spirits beasts, and some demons were even smarter than humans.
Wild beasts and spirit beasts were the true beast cultivators. No matter how high their cultivation was, they couldnt transform into a human. The higher the cultivation, the more monstrous their body would be, along with numerous changes.
Beasts under one hundred years of age were called Fierce Beasts.
Beasts above one hundred years of age were called Strange Beasts.
Beasts above one thousand years but under ten thousand years of age were called Spirit Beasts.
Above spirit beasts were Undying Sacred Beasts and Unkible Immortal Beasts.
Feng Feiyuns past life was the patriarch of the demon phoenix tribe that belonged to the demon race. Demons existed between man and beasts. They were one of the most special races in this world, and they were not tolerated by both man and beasts.
Man could live in peaceful coexistence with strange beasts and spirit beasts, but not demonic beasts.
This was the reason why once people found out that half of Feng Feiyuns blood was demonic, everyone treated him as a heretic and he became shunned by the entire cultivation world. They even formed an Evil Killing Alliance just to deal with him.
The phoenix branch was one of the strongest branches of the demon race. The Immortal Phoenix Physique could be considered the apex physique technique of the demon race, so Feng Feiyuns body was naturally terrifying.
Although Bu Tianyas body was also quite devilish, it was still one level lowerpared to Feng Feiyuns.
In just a split second, the two of them shifted more than one hundred times with three hundred exchanges. Their attacks were as swift as lightning and as powerful as collisions of steels.
The nine water pirs were shattered as they turned into a flood that poured back into therge river.
Bu Tianyas Giant Spirit Carries the Mountain technique also copsed into a broken mountain.
Great torrential wind causing chaos in the heavens! Bu Tianya roared, and a faint, blue image emanated from his body. Mighty and majestic, it easily tore apart the sky.
He was a heaven-defying genius, so it was not strange that he would have a qi image.
Feng Feiyun immediately stabilized his body and used the Heavenly Phoenix Gaze in order to recognize Bu Tianyas qi image: Cloud-Suppressing Winds!
Yes, this is the Cloud-Suppressing Winds qi image. The moment ites out, one will be invincible as they kill all their enemies in an instant. Zi Chuan eximed.
Amidst the screaming of the storm, several des that were dozens of meters long pierced through the air, emitting shrill sounds as if a gigantic beast was howling.
Bu Tianya turned into the wind devil inside his qi image. His natural energy became even more dense; it was much more terrifying than his oneness of man and heaven from earlier.
Bu Tianya is indeed the first disciple of the immortal gate. With ten short years, he already learned all of its great techniques. Even a few predecessors would not be as strong as him. Zi Qings pretty eyes carried a glimmer of shock; she truly admired Bu Tianyas matchless talents.
Zi Chuan nodded his head and added: The key is that his qi image is quite terrifying. His Cloud-Suppressing Winds is indeed a bit stronger than my Sails of the Four Oceans qi image.
It is also stronger than my Violet Immortal Pce.
Only heaven-defying geniuses had qi images, but it was still a rare urrence among them.
The strength of ones qi image was directly rted to ones aptitude!
Even though Feng Feiyuns Dragon Horse River Diagram was ater-acquired qi image, it was still definitely stronger than Bu Tianyas Cloud-Suppressing Winds. However, it had disappeared with the Spirit Vessel into Xiao Nuns body, so he no longer had a qi image as his back up.
Feng Feiyun, although you are extremely gifted with a demonic physique, I can see that your body does not have a qi image. Today, your defeat is all but certain. Bu Tianya, who had turned into a wind devil, was being carried to the sky by the gale so his voice carried a great aura.
Qi images are gifts from the high heavens. Only those with qi images can be considered heroes chosen by the high heavens, shined on by the heavens glory on the immortal path. We are not people that a demonspawn like you canpare to.
Chapter 172: Heavenly Image, Earthly Image, Mortal Image
People with qi images exerted an absolute pressure against those who were without one, just like a supreme expert against someone weaker than them.
Feng Feiyun coldly snorted and said: Ignorant fool, qi images are also divided into Heavenly Images, Earthly Images, and Mortal Images; heavenly being the strongest and mortal being the weakest. Your Cloud-Suppressing Winds is but a Mortal Image, and its only a mid-rank image among all the Mortal Images. What is there to be proud of?
Nonsense, there are no such things as Heavenly Images, Earthly Images, and Mortal Images. And even if there were such ssifications, Heavenly Images and Earthly Imagese from nature and space itself; man cannot change such things, let alone borrow their power. Bu Tianya retorted.
That is because you are ignorant! Today, I will borrow an Earthly Image to fight you. Feng Feiyun crossed therge river and descended to the ground.
He actually imed that he would use an Earthly Image to fight Bu Tianya.
No one believed that he could actually do it as this was almost like what the legends stated.
Although Ji Cangyue was still sealed by the dragon lock and her snow-white neck, soft jade hands, slender and long legs, and even her entire delicate body couldnt move, she could still talk. She coldly said: Feng Feiyun cultivates the divine scripture of Treasure Masters, the Grave Pce Treasure Seeking Record, so maybe he can actually channel Earthly Images.
Although this record was the scripture of Treasure Masters, any disciple from arge sect would have heard of its prestige. After all, it was one of the three great scriptures of the cultivation world. Even half a move learned from the record was enough for one to freely traverse this world.
These scriptures had been passed down since the ancient times, and they all held amazing power. Among them, the Grave Pce Treasure Seeking Record was the most mysterious and magical. A few techniques and powers inside of this particr scripture had reached an unfathomable level.
If Feng Feiyun actually cultivated it, he might actually be able to move a group of Earthly Images!
Big mouth!
Feng Feiyuns cold re was fixed on Ji Cangyue. However, Ji Cangyues resentment towards him was also great, so she met his gaze with her own chilling eyes. She essentially was not frightened by him at all.
She was also a heaven-defying genius with great willpower, so she would never admit defeat. The moment Feng Feiyun shamed her body, she decided to take his life and use his blood to wash away the shame.
Feng Feiyun, hand the scripture over and I can let you die with your body intact.
With a battle cry, a cold wind blew over. Bu Tianyas figure was even faster than the cold wind! He immediately wed towards Feng Feiyuns chest and tore off a piece of his robe, leaving a bloody w mark.
With a stomp, Feng Feiyun shifted his body by more than ten meters and looked at the bloody mark on his chest as he sneered: Since you tore off a piece of my robe, I will tear off your fiances entire dress in a bit.
Scoundrel! Ji Cangyue bit her lips and eximed.
What is so scoundrelly about this? This wont be the first time I tear off your clothes, hehe! These words were naturally not for Ji Cangyue to hear; instead, they were meant for Bu Tianya.
Ji Cangyues cold eyes were filled with murderous glimmers, but she didnt retort Feng Feiyuns im.
Bu Tianya nearly crushed the fingers on his hands that were postured behind his back. Ji Cangyue was his fiance, but he had not even touched her fingers yet. Meanwhile, Feng Feiyun already tasted her this was the most tant case of cuckolding!
If this matter got out, then he would be theughing stock of the cultivation world. Everyone would say: Bu Tianyas fiancee is indeed a worldly beauty a pretty goddess.
Hehe, but unfortunately, before he brought her home, Feng Feiyun had already tasted her. Bu Tianya only brought back a worn out pair of shoes!
Having thought to this point, Bu Tianya almost became crazy as he gave Ji Cangyue a fierce re. His hatred towards her was even more concentrated than that against Feng Feiyun.
A murderous glimmer appeared in his eyes. Now, he not only wanted to eliminate Feng Feiyun; it was almost as if he wanted to kill everyone present. Only that would save his reputation, and then he wouldnt have to marry a slut like Ji Cangyue anymore.
Feng Feiyuns expression was that of a mocking sneer. Bu Tianya was not prepared at all; he was actually provoked by just a few words. Who here was not a highly intelligent person? How could they not know what he was thinking?
Among them, even Ji Cangyues expression coldly sank down!
Bu Tianya, you killed my brother, but I think quite highly of your fiance. Therefore, we dont owe each other anything! Feng Feiyun continued with a smile.
Ji Cangyue was not retorting; she was strangely calm!
Kill! Bu Tianyas once-calm mind was disrupted by Feng Feiyun yet again. He screamed loudly and turned into a wind devil once more to rush forward to kill.
Dark Water Art, Crimson Fire Art! Feng Feiyun shot out both arts, one from each of his hands. He shot the Dark Water Art into the ground, and all the water vapor there began to evaporate. Within the radius of several thousand meters, everything turned into sand.
After the Crimson Fire Art hit the sand, it burst into mes and soared to the sky. What was once a beautiful scenery has now turned into a fiery domain.
This was thebination of the two arts, causing the Earthly Image to change, but this was only a minor adaptation.
If he could cultivate all five element arts and use that to perform the Minor Change Art, then he could formally control a part of Earthly Images. Then, its power would be countless times stronger than right now.
He actually channeled an Earthly Image! Zi Chuan did not dare to believe his own eyes.
Feng Feiyun stood in the fiery domain,pletely epassed by the mes while fighting against the wind devil. The gale caused the sand to blow everywhere in the sky while the mes also became more violent under this gale.
The area of a few thousand meters suddenly became a huge zing furnace.
Bang bang!
No one could see how horrifying the battle was inside, they could only see cinders flying chaotically everywhere as sand enveloped the world.
Bam! A huge explosion urred that shook even the mountains.
Bu Tianya flew out from the fiery domain. His initially-ck hair was now stained with blood. His appearance became crazily frantic as there were many wounds on his body that was scarred and ckened by the fire.
His qi image, the Cloud-Suppressing Winds, suddenly copsed and disappeared into his distressed body.
The fire dissipated and the sand gradually subsided to reveal Feng Feiyuns body. He firmly stood on the ground with a few drops of blood printed on his gant purple robe.
Just this scene alone was enough to tell who was the winner and who was the loser.
Bu Tianya... actually lost to Feng Feiyun! Zi Chuan was startled in astonishment. Under a condition where neither of them used Spirit Treasures, Feng Feiyun actually defeated Bu Tianya, who was on the verge of stepping into the peak God Base level!
If the evil demons son could grow up, then maybe even Grand Historical Geniuses would not be able to stop him in the future.
Im here to kill! Feng Feiyun not only wanted to beat Bu Tianya, but he wanted to take his life even more in order to honor Liu Qinshengs soul.
Boom! The Infinite Spirit Ring glided up as the six ancient pictures came about. With six divine formations that carried a supreme Spirit Treasures power, they directly smacked into Bu Tianya, blowing him outside and causing him to crash into a cliff. Countless rocks were smashed into pieces, and the rubble started to roll down.
This was the power of a Spirit Treasure! After its invocation, it could kill all experts at the same level.
A chunk of Bu Tianyas flesh was blown right off, revealing his bare white ribcage. Earlier, he used a great spirit technique to stop the murderous power from the Spirit Treasure. Although he was gravely wounded, he did not die.
Grand Wind Banner! Covered in blood like a corpse crawling out from hell, he used his blood-stained hand to nt arge ck g in the ground.
This was also a Spirit Treasure, the defining jewel of the First Heaven Immortal Gate. It had been passed down for more than one thousand years. It was always nted on top of the First Heaven Mountain in order to absorb the power from lightning. This power was then used to refine the g and strengthen the spirit inside the g.
A great fluttering gale stopped the power of the ring. At this time, the two Spirit Treasures began theirbat. This power waspletely beyond the twos currentbat capabilities.
They crazily fought along therge river, causing the wide river path to be shattered into several sections. The small mountains by the two banks were also cracking as if they were about to copse.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The collision of two Spirit Treasures shook the heaven and earth. A countless amount of energy escaped outside and it covered this entire space.
Chapter 173: Cruelest Is A Womans Heart
Just a little bit of the energy that shot outside could easily take care of an early God Base expert. The two Spirit Treasures were like two colliding suns. The aftermath shook even the air, creating howling winds within a radius of one hundred miles.
Feng Feiyuns robe fluttered about as bloody lines were forming on his hands as if they were about to crack.
The collision between two Spirit Treasures was enough to injure the cultivators controlling them.
Bu Tianya was even more miserable; his physical strength was weaker than Feng Feiyuns. Not only did his hands be mangled, but even the wound near his chest started to bleed nonstop.
This was a fight to the death! No one was allowed to pull back, or else they would be killed by the Spirit Treasures.
These two are both bing crazier with their Spirit Treasures. Theyre truly two madmen. Although Zi Chuan and Zi Qing were both heaven-defying geniuses, they both admitted that they did not have such a frightening offensive power.
Right now, if we make a move, we would definitely kill Feng Feiyun before he could react. Zi Chuan channeled the power of the remainingyer of the broken Spirit Treasure formation, letting his broken white sword absorb the strength.
The two of them worked together and shot out the broken sword. A white sword light turned into a half serpent, half dragon beam that crossed the sky to silently pierce through Feng Feiyuns right chest, tearing out a huge chunk of flesh the size of a palm.
Boom!
Bu Tianya thought that he had lost for sure, but he didnt expect Zi Chuan and Zi Qing to lend him a hand, giving him an opportunity to counterattack.
Youre courting death! Feng Feiyun spewed out blood and directly attacked with the Infinite Spirit Ring again to break the white sword. The Spirit Treasure didnt stop as it explosively attacked Zi Chuan and Zi Qing, blowing them dozens of feet away. They both vomited blood with one knee on the ground.
Feng Feiyun, you have been pierced by a broken Spirit Treasure, do you still think you can defeat the three of us? Zi Chuan suddenly stood up and a purple wave emanated from his body to turn into a violet ocean.
This was his qi image, the Sails of the Four Oceans!
Zi Qing also proudly stepped out as her palms came together. A Violet Immortal Pce rushed out from her body.
This was too insane, one person fighting against three heaven-defying geniuses!
Feng Feiyun looked at the bloody hole in his chest and thought about how Wang Meng also had the same wound. He must also have been sneak-attacked like this by these two.
Killing you all what is difficult about this? Feng Feiyun was truly enraged this time. When Bu Tianya summoned the Grand Wind Banner to kill him, a green corpse fire soared from his palm and easily destroyed the Spirit Treasures murderous power.
The me that was as cold as ice continued to burn through the banner to directly reach Bu Tianyas arm, burning it into ashes in just a split second. If he didntpletely break off his own arm in time, then his entire body would have been rendered into ashes.
Feng Feiyun was using the corpse pces me of the evil woman, so how could he withstand this force?
Without his hand, the banner naturally fell down into the middle of the river. It had lost the spirit energy powering it so it became gloomy without any brilliance.
What is this me, why is it so terrifying like this? Bu Tianya was extremely remorseful about his arm; he was still shivering inside. The me from earlier clearly had no temperature, but it was unstoppable, even for a Spirit Treasure.
Zi Chuan and Zi Qing who also wanted to maneuver were shocked by this strike from Feng Feiyun and simply stood there in a daze.
Feng Feiyun absolutely did not want to use the corpse fire because he didnt want to reveal that the evil womans corpse pce was inside his body, lest some extremely powerful men chase after him.
But at this time, he had no other choice. It seemed that he could only kill everyone here to keep it a secret.
Swoosh, Swoosh!
Zi Qing and Zi Chuan turned around to run. They felt that Feng Feiyuns body was breeding a power so strong that it was beyond their abilities. If they wanted to survive, running would be the only option.
How could Feng Feiyun let them escape? He soared and chased after them while unleashing the Infinite Spirit Ring. A strikended on Zi Qings back and broke her spine. Her soft and slender body immediately fell helplessly on the ground.
At this moment, Feng Feiyun could only be cruel without any mercy, even if the person was the most beautiful girl in this world.
If he didnt kill them, then he would be the one to die.
Bam!
Feng Feiyun stomped on Zi Qing and crushed her, then he propelled himself upward with this momentum to fiercely attack Zi Chuan.
Feng Feiyun, you actually killed my sister! You have beckoned for a great disaster! Zi Chuan uttered as his brows were twitching from shock as he tried to escape.
Ive been through big troubles already! Feng Feiyun, once again, shot out the ring. Countless streaks of ck light blocked Zi Chuans path.
We are heaven-defying geniuses and we always have Heavens Mandate experts secretly protecting us. Once we are at risk, they will sense it and rush here. You are a dead man. A cold glint appeared in Zi Chuans eyes. He summoned a sail in order to stop the ring.
Swish! The cloud sail was immediately torn apart by the Infinite Spirit Ring. The six ancient pictures mmed into his body, creating sixrge bloody holes.
Thanks for the reminder. Feng Feiyun, of course, knew that heaven-defying geniuses of the great sects and ns all had experts from the previous generations to protect them, so he had to be quick.
Boom!
Feng Feiyun furiously unleashed an endless amount of golden light from his palm.
Although Zi Chuan was wounded by the Spirit Treasure, he was still formidable. He was once wounded just like this, fighting against strange beasts. With firm determination, he channeled all of his energy to stop this blow.
Go to hell! Feng Feiyun suddenly appeared right behind him and reached out with a finger to pierce his forehead.
No, I cannot... die... Zi Chuan wanted to reveal a heaven-defying art, but it was toote. The Dark Water Art had already entered his body, turning him into a dried corpse that was without fluids.
So what if you are a heaven-defying genius? After death, you are nothing more than a handful of sand.
Feng Feiyun poked the body. It immediately cracked in the pattern of a spider web before turning into a pile of sand dust, falling down to the ground.
After Feng Feiyun left, not too long after, an old man in a gray robe arrived from the sky and looked at the two dead heaven-defying geniuses on the ground without even their corpses intact. He issued a sky-shaking roar, causing even the earth to crack.
Damn you, you actually killed my Violet Cloud Grottos heaven-defying geniuses! You will pay in blood! This old and thunderous voice resounded around the mountain for a long time without dissipating.
***
Ji Cangyue was still sitting atop a white stone on the river bank. Her hair was as beautiful as a waterfall and had an allure capable of toppling cities. She had a pair of eyes like ck crystals and a tall nose that was delicately crafted. Especially her lips; although they appeared to be cold and emotionless, they still had a pinkish hue, soliciting others tomit crimes.
The robes around her chest area were shed apart by Feng Feiyun with a knife, so her seductive bosom was looming in and out. At this moment, if it wasnt for the eight arm-thick chains that tied her up, she would look like a mermaid quietly enjoying the moon.
Elegant and enticing!
While Feng Feiyun was chasing after Zi Chuan and Zi Qing, Bu Tianya step by step headed towards Ji Cangyue. He only had one arm left so his heroic air dwindled down by quite a bit, but he still walked straight without any sign of discouragement.
You want to kill me? Ji Cangyue felt the murderous intent from Bu Tianya.
Bu Tianya stood there motionlessly in silence!
You really should kill me. After all, Feng Feiyun has turned me from a girl to a woman. Ji Cangyue spoke; she was still as cold as ice.
Bu Tianya finally replied: It is good that you know. We are only tools for the alliance between the First Heaven Immortal Gate and the Ji n, but if I married you now, I will have a stain that will beughed at by the world.
If I die, then not only will you not have to marry a dirty woman, you can also me it on Feng Feiyun truly killing two birds with one stone. Although Ji Cangyue couldnt move and knew that she would die in his hands, she was still very calm. However, the coldness in her eyes became more intense.
You are very smart. It is no wonder why the Ji n let you be my fiance!
Bu Tianya stepped in front of Ji Cangyue and stared at her perfect goddess-like features. He became even more enraged! If she hadnt been ruined by Feng Feiyun, then this cold, beautiful girl would have be his woman.
He didnt hesitate since Feng Feiyun might return soon. He immediately released a palm to her forehead.
Ji Cangyue closed her eyes, but there was a slight smirk from the corner of her pretty lips!
Poof!
She did not die; the one suffering the deathly blow was Bu Tianya!
Her hand directly pierced through his left chest and crushed his heart. The blood dripped down her smooth and soft arm, dyeing it in a gorgeous crimson shade.
I can also me your death on Feng Feiyun! The eight iron chains around Ji Cangyues body became loose and fell onto the ground. She slowly stood up with her hand stained by blood as Bu Tianya red at her with indignant eyes.
Bu Tianya took two steps back and covered his wound with his palm, but blood kept on spilling out: You... you...
What is so surprising? The Eight Veins Dragon Lock was crafted by my own hands. Its only natural that I can unlock it. From start to finish, killing you had been part of my n. Want to be my fiance? Hah, you are not qualified. Ji Cangyue said.
Bu Tianyas sight became dim as he fell to the ground. His heart was filled with unwillingness and frustration.
You will never be able to guess our Ji ns true strength. Those old men who wanted to betroth me to you? Truly blind. You cant even deal with Feng Feiyun, youre really just a piece of trash. Ji Cangyue continued with a cold tone.
The blood from Bu Tianyas mouth wouldnt stop spilling out. He was no longer able to speak and could only listen to Ji Cangyues words. So I was just a fool, tricked by Feng Feiyun and schemed against by my own fiance.
Am I too stupid, or are they too clever...
I will tell you a secret. The truth is that... Feng Feiyun had never slept with me. Why did you have to be so stirred like this, aizz! Now you have to die in this manner... Ji Cangyue looked at Bu Tianya, who waspletely dead and shook her head in disappointment.
One couldnt tell whether Bu Tianya died from his heart being crushed or from being enraged by her words.
Whew! A sound of wind-breaking came from afar and a faint shadow drifted by in the sky. Feng Feiyun came back after killing Zi Chuan and Zi Qing.
Once hended by the river bank, Ji Cangyue was still sitting on the white boulder with eight chains tied to her body, rendering her immobile.
It seemed as if the lock had sealed her for too long and hadpletely broken her God Base. She looked extremely feeble as more than half of her life essence was withering away. It was as if she could die at any moment!
Chapter 174: Surreal Sensation
It waste into the night with the moon as bright as a jade.
The winding river kept on flowing like a silver snake issuing soft roars!
The Grand Wind Banner that initially pierced therge river was no longer there, and the same could be said with Bu Tianya. There was only Ji Cangyue, sitting on therge boulder with her hair resting on her chest like a pure lotus flower blooming next to the riverbank.
She was extremely beautiful. She seemed just like a mermaid waiting for her lover by the river, creating a pitiable scene.
Other couldnt help but think about a sad love story: Where is the milky way? The far ocean of mist vaguely sways. Im afraid a mermaid by the riverbank is watching the moon with tears dripping down her face. [1. "Quiet Night" by the poet, Guo Moruo.]
This was the feeling the current scene with Ji Cangyue incited. She was not a wicked Death Spirit Child but more like amentable mermaid, crying by the river.
Feng Feiyun looked at the blood on the ground that had yet to dry and took a deep breath. His eyes narrowed when he asked: This is Bu Tianyas blood, who did this?
You wont be able to guess who. Ji Cangyue answered as she feebly leaned on the boulder.
Although Feng Feiyun was witty, he really couldnt guess who it was. His brows furrowed as his eyes became bright when the Heavenly Phoenix Gazes me appeared, allowing him to see more than a thousand miles away.
There was no sign of Bu Tianya in a one thousand mile radius.
Could it be that Bu Tianyas protector had taken him away already? This was what Feng Feiyun spected. His gaze fell down onto the puddle of blood on the ground once more and wondered what actually transpired at this ce.
He felt that something was strange and so he became slightly wary, but he couldnt associate it with Ji Cangyue at all.
Just like Bu Tianya, he was also a highly intelligent person, yet Bu Tianya still died in the hands of Ji Cangyue.
Sometimes, smart people would be tricked by their own sense of intelligence. Also, men often instinctively looked down on women, so even if they were fooled by women, they remained lost in the dark.
You have fallen into my hands again. Feng Feiyun slowly walked towards Ji Cangyue while staring at her chest that was revealed even more by therge breeze that wanted to escape. Although they were still barely wrapped in clothes, their visibility was for certain.
She was even more beautiful than the moonlight from the sky. Her snow-white skin was covered by the moonlight, resulting in a scintitingyer in the shade of jade.
Indeed, I have fallen into your hands once more! Ji Cangyue spoke with a regretful expression.
Feng Feiyun spoke: Because of you, Liu Qinsheng died. He didnt even get to see his childs face. Although you didnt kill him, he still died because of you.
Are you going to announce my crimes now? With a pale countenance, Ji Cangyue gently spoke with her red lips that were void of any strength.
A person who suffered an indignant death will always need someone to pay with their own life. Feng Feiyun stared at Ji Cangyue as if he was staring at a dead person.
He was not a person who liked to kill, but those who offended him must die.
Then why havent you killed me yet? Ji Cangyue asked.
Feng Feiyun stood there with his hands postured behind his back. His purple robe fluttered as he simply stared at her.
I see, you still want to know why our Ji n wants to capture the Ji sisters. I can answer this for you. Ji Cangyue said.
The holy embryo was too important to Feng Feiyun, and it was why he wasnt hasty when it came to killing her.
You should know that even if you tell me the answer, you will still have to die. Feng Feiyun did not believe that Ji Cangyue didnt understand this logic.
Of course, I am a dead person. I only wish that, before I die, kiss me one time so that I can die without any regrets. Ji Cangyues eyes carried a glimmer of resentment like an abandoned lover.
Feng Feiyun was slightly surprised. He naturally did not believe that she thought highly of him; instead, he felt her hidden murderous intention.
It is said that a woman who never had sex with a man will be raped by ugly demons in hell what a sad fate. This is why the hatred and grievances of female ghosts will always be stronger than that of other ghosts. She added.
Feng Feiyuns eyes became bigger as he said: This is indeed very sad. It seems that I have to help you then.
You ought to help me. At the very least... you are not ugly. Ji Cangyue replied.
I finally believe in that saying.
What saying?
Thest words of dying people are always said with a good intent. Feng Feiyun spoke.
Slightly taken aback, Ji Cangyue suddenly sneered: Then why havent youe over yet? Could it be just like what that bandit said? That your body cannot satisfy women? It was still difficult for a surely dead woman to say such words so easily. Plus, these words were also so enticing that no man could resist them.
A glimmer of caution appeared in Feng Feiyuns heart; he felt that Ji Cangyue was acting a bit strange. Although helping people was a type of joy, at this time, he said while hesitating: You still havent told me why you must capture the Ji sisters.
How funny! Feng Feiyun, do you take me as a fool? If I were to tell you, then I would lose my value. Then, you would just immediately kill me and not satisfy myst demand! Ji Cangyue amorously spoke.
These words enmed Feng Feiyuns passion as he smilingly spoke: Women are truly greedy!
Men are even more greedy than women! Ji Cangyue retorted.
Feng Feiyun slowly walked over and crouched down to look at Ji Cangyues alluring breasts under theyer of clothing right in front of him. He gently caressed Ji Cangyues face and praised: I feel like this is too surreal.
Dont you know that surreal things are also the most pleasurable? Do you not want to enjoy this experience? Ji Cangyues cute eyes were initially closed, but now, they slightly peeked out like crescent moons.
She was still a young girl, yet she had the allure of a woman with her voluptuous breasts and delicate curves. She was just like a littlemb waiting to be tasted by Feng Feiyun.
Swish!
A sense of sudden danger suddenly assaulted Feng Feiyun as if the heaven and earth was about to copse. He stomped his feet to fly backward, but it was toote. Ji Cangyues bloody arms that were hidden behind her back suddenly reached for his chest.
He was already quite cautious, yet he still put himself in a dangerous position.
Thump! He forcefully channeled his spirit energy in order to retreat!
Ji Cangyue was like a poisonous serpent chasing her prey. A light emanated from her finger. It was as sharp as a sword, causing Feng Feiyuns chest to bleed.
Although the prepared Feng Feiyun retreated very quickly, he still couldnt escape the sword energy from her fingertip. If he was just a bit slower, then her finger would have prated him.
Ssh! Behind him was therge river, so he fell into the water. He became ecstatic once his feet met the river since the presence of water was great news!
Even in the water, Ji Cangyue was still following him like a shadow. Her chilling eyes were apanied by a murderous intent.
Dark Water Art! Feng Feiyun controlled the water from therge river to condense into a huge palm in order to repel Ji Cangyue like a tidal wave.
He then did not back off and instead went on to counterattack. He unleashed his Infinite Spirit Ring with its supreme energy to blow her away. Her slim figure mmed into the riverbank like a pear trees petal falling down in the rain.
It seems like a womans words really cannot be trusted. Feng Feiyun flew to the riverbank and his fingers turned into a w to grasp Ji Cangyues white neck. He dragged her along for more than ten miles before throwing her soft body down from the sky and onto a huge boulder.
Hmph! Although she was sped by the neck and dangled in the sky once more, her arrogance remained undiminished; she was as beautiful as a demon.
Feng Feiyun spoke: You were still too impatient. If you waited until you and I were inseparable in the act and wait until I was lost in my climax... If you then made your move, I would have surely died.
Pah, someone like you is still dreaming about having my body? Ji Cangyue coldly spat.
Feng Feiyun was silent for a long time while gazing at her, causing her to feel a chilling sense of trepidation.
Bam!
Feng Feiyun directly threw her to the ground. Then, he grabbed her long hair and dragged her to therge river before hurling her into the water.
What are you doing!? Ji Cangyue became soaked as water dripped down her jade-like skin. Her wet clothes stuck to her body, revealing her perfect and tempting figure.
I wanted to let you have a taste of that surreal sensation! Feng Feiyun suddenly took off his purple robes and joined her in the river. One hand gripped her long ck hair while the other rudely tore off the wet clothes from her body to expose her voluptuous and supple body.
Chapter 175: The Flame
Pa! Pa! Pa!
A blue mist shrouded the surface of therge river while the beautiful moonlight lingered in the sky, creating quite a moving picture.
The sand and mud near the shallow water sshed all over the ce.
The tranquil night was disturbed by rhythmic noises, causing the few wolves hiding in the bushes nearby to run away. They felt a terrifying dread from this attacking aura. It was indeed quite horrifying.
Even the beasts from far away were stunned and began to run, but not Ji Cangyue who was epting it all.
This was indeed a surreal sensation; not only did it hurt straight to the bones, but it was also extremely humiliating. Even someone as cold and ruthless as her shed tears. It would be difficult to forget this moment even for the rest of her life.
Her soft body couldnt move atop the sand. Her slender and jade-like legs kept on being helplessly assaulted by the waves as well as Feng Feiyun.
It felt as if a hungry wolf pounced on her and was enjoying her flesh one bite at a time!
In the end, she gave up struggling and lied in the sand and water while being short of breath. Her wet hair was mixed together with the sediment, and some of it even stained her white neck in the areas not gripped by Feng Feiyuns hand. He simply didnt consider her a woman at all; instead, he only wanted to torture her.
Ba! Ba! Ba!
Feng Feiyuns heart was as heavy as iron. A golden glow covered his skin, revealing his bloodline. He channeled the strength in his entire body for this conquest.
I... If I do not die... then I will slowly slice your body 100,000 times to repay this humiliation and pain! Ji Cangyues legs were stained by blood as she stared nkly at the bright moon. Her eyes were also filled with strands of blood. It was because Feng Feiyun showed no mercy even to the opposite sex, so her lips were trembling as she tried to speak.
This is a world where the strong preys on the weak. Today, I was the victor so you had to pay the price, and the one being ravaged on the ground is you. If I was the loser, then I would have been the one sleeping on the ground forever, and you wouldnt have given me any opportunities to escape. Feng Feiyun lifted her supremely beautiful face and kissed her like a hungry wolf, causing her already-ragged breathing to be even more difficult.
After a long time, Feng Feiyun seemed to have tasted all of her vors so he departed from her lips.
No one can guarantee that they will always win, so with a victory, one must fully enjoy the spoils of war. The moment you lose, no one will sympathize with you. This world is very cruel, but humans are even crueler. Feng Feiyuns words pierced straight to the heart, so she was left speechless.
Ba! Ba! Ba!
Only the orderly and beautiful tempo remained for a long time along with heavy breathing and painful moans.
Haha! This wilderness is truly interesting. Not only did I pick up a dead body, but I can also witness such a beautiful scene! A gruff, raspy voice echoed in the night sky, creating quite a contrast.
Whoosh! A branch that skewed a dead body was shot out from the darkness and lodged itself into a century old tree. This bloody body was without a heart.
Under the moonlight, this dead body that hung on the tree was especially horrifying.
This was Bu Tianyas body. It was initially thrown away in the forest by Ji Cangyue, but someone had picked it up and hung it on this tree.
Bu Tianya! Feng Feiyun lifted his head to see Bu Tianyas ring eyes. It was as if he was staring at him and Ji Cangyue, but he was already dead. His chest had a terrifying hole, and the dried blood had already turned ck.
Feng Feiyun separated from Ji Cangyues body and, with a swoop, stood back on the shore with his purple robe adorned. He stared into the far curtain of night in order to find the speaker.
He only felt that there was an ominous presence lurking in the darkness, and it could move at extreme speeds. He couldnt even catch the enemys shadow.
The son of the demon is quite bold. He dares to even defile Consort Ji Lingxuans niece this is really quite amazing. The hoarse voice appeared behind Feng Feiyun.
Whew!
Feng Feiyun suddenly turned around and saw a huge me hovering over therge boulder by the riverbank. It was a crimson me floating in the air.
Inside the me was a strange figure.
The opponents speed was too fast. Feng Feiyun couldnt tell where this person came from; it was as if they were a ghost.
Even his Heavenly Phoenix Gaze could not make out the figure wrapped in me.
Haha! Im sure you are not impressed and instead envious of me! Feng Feiyun freely put on his belt and revealed quite a leisure look. Even though he had intense battles along with a long sex session, his vitality did not weaken. In fact, he became even more vigorous.
Miss Jis beauty is renowned throughout the Grand Southern Prefecture. Countless prodigies want to see her beauty but cannot do so, so naturally, I am very jealous. The person wrapped in the me smiled: However, I am not as courageous as you. After all, not everyone dares to offend the Ji n.
Feng Feiyun burst out inughter and said: Recently, my courage has been quite great!
Swish! While stillughing, Feng Feiyuns body suddenly turned into a gale. The Dark Water Art condensed on his finger and with a single gesture, it pierced the sky like a streak of lightning.
A carefully groomed Death Spirit Child lost her virginity to the demons son if this news were to be exposed, then the Ji n would be enraged. Right now, Feng Feiyun was a bird without the support of the wind, so he naturally would not allow such a thing to happen.
He must kill them to keep it a secret! This person must not be allowed to leave.
Whew! The me shifted more than one hundred meters as if it teleported to escape this move from Feng Feiyun. It then floated by the rivers surface like a fiery wisp from hell.
Such crazy speed!
Feng Feiyun became quite rmed.
Brother Feng, you are too impatient and attacked so soon!
The me jumped up and down with the same rhythm as Feng Feiyuns heartbeat. Such precise control was truly too frightening.
Feng Feiyun smilingly said: I have no other choice ah! Men are inevitably jumpy after doing a bad deed, so it is reasonable for them to be impatient!
Haha! Brother Feng is an honest man so I can also honestly tell you. The moment you left Fire Beacon City, I had been following right behind you. Tonight... Every single events had been witnessed by me!
A threat!
The opponents words clearly implied the intention of ckmail!
Feng Feiyuns heart sank. Even without taking into consideration his amazing hiding technique, the opponent clearly came for him. Who was this person? What is his goal? Why did he sneak to this ce?
The opponent seemed to notice the questions in Feng Feiyuns mind and let out a huskyugh: We are friends, not enemies. Maybe I will need a favor from you in the future, and I trust that you will surely assist me then, right? Haha!
Since you know my weakness, I naturally cannot say no! Feng Feiyun secretly pinched the Infinite Spirit Ring on his finger and was ready to surprise the person in order to kill them.
Only by killing this person would he regain his peace of mind.
Brother Feng is not being honest again. I will kindly remind you! Although the power of a Spirit Treasure might be formidable, it is not so easy to kill me. This persons senses were too great; they immediately noticed that Feng Feiyun was invoking the formation inside the Spirit Treasure.
Not only was this persons speed terrifying, his eyesight was not to beughed at as well.
Feng Feiyun withdrew his hands and shamelessly said: I have never been a person who liked killing. I am only curious about your identity. Why do you give me a familiar yet strange feeling?
Let me show you something! The floating me threw out a piece of jade around the size of ones palm with a golden silk thread hanging from it.
This was not a piece of jade but a supreme Spirit Treasure carved from a Boundary Spirit Stone! Even a broken piece of this stone was worth an entire city.
The Boundary Spirit Stone was ranked 14th among the 18 spirit stones; its worth couldnt be measured with money. This was a stone that was naturally formed by the heavens, and a separate space existed inside.
To dig out a piece of Boundary Spirit Stone was equivalent to having a spatial pouch.
A stone the size of a palm had enough room to fit arge mountain. In the Godly Jins cultivation world, this thing could be considered a peak treasure. Since it was extremely rare, its value might even be greater than a Spirit Treasure.
Are you Young Noble wless? Feng Feiyun had seen this piece of meticulously carved stone before on Young Noble wless waist. He naturally wouldnt give such a treasure to someone else, so this could only mean that it was Young Noble wless inside the me.
Young Noble wless? Haha, let me show you something else! Another item flew out from the me. In front of Feng Feiyun was a cultivation scroll.
Northern Profound Divine Art! Feng Feiyun was slightly surprised.
This was the supreme scripture of the Beiming n. Only heaven-defying geniuses from the n were able to learn it. It could even be described as a peak manual in the cultivation world.
The Beiming n was one of the four great ns in the Jin Dynasty a monstrous existence. It was impossible for this manual to fall into the hands of someone outside of the n because this was essential for the n to stay in power.
If this manual was spread, then the Beiming ns prestige would be lost and its overlord status would also be shaken.
Even Young Noble wless, as one of the eight Grand Historical Geniuses, would not be able to obtain the Northern Profound Divine Art.
Then who the hell was this person?Are you an expert from the Beiming n? Feng Feiyuns eyes narrowed.
If I were to tell you that Young Noble wless knelt down to beg me to take this Boundary Spirit Stone, and this Northern Profound Divine Manual was personally copied by Beiming Tang only to be reluctantly received after begging me for three days, would you believe me? The voice in the me was still hoarse like before. It sounded like the noise from scraping stones together, causing others to think of a dried corpse grinding its teeth.
Chapter 176: Friend or Foe?
Feng Feiyuns eyebrows rose as he couldnt help butugh: Of course I dont believe you. I have seen Young Noble wless before. This person, regarding both talents and mind, is countless of times beyond ordinary people. Even a Giant would not be able to force him to bend down. As for Beiming Tang... Even though he is not as sophisticated as Young Noble wless, he is also very stubborn. I almost killed him before, but I still wasnt able to force him to submit.
Young Noble wless would not kneel to anyone, and Beiming Tang also would not hand his ns scripture to anyone, let alone implore you to take it!
The darkness and the river were connected, adding to this serene scene.
A me was floating above the river like a blood-red lotus. This aura was both spiritual and ethereal.
You ought to believe me. In this world, force is not the only thing that can make men submit! The hoarse voice slowly spoke.
Feng Feiyun stared straight ahead and pondered for a moment before answering: Indeed, force is not the only thing that can force men to submit. There could be something that could shatter their self-esteem and stout back.
A hero still cannot defeat a beautys trial! The person in the meughed raucously with a great deal of arrogance.
But you are not a beauty! Feng Feiyun was also a hero who had failed this trial before; otherwise, he would not have died in the hands of a woman.
Hundreds of tender sentiments around a beautys bed.Even heroes have a weakness for the charms of such a nest.
The greatest enemies of men were life and death, himself, and beauties.
If a man could defeat any of these three, then they would have unlimited potential and could even be immortals or saints, however...
Since the start of time, very few men were able to defeat any of them.
How do you know that Im not a beauty? The burning me became even more crimson like a sun floating above the water.
Their raucousugh sounded like an old mans.
Feng Feiyun alsoughed and said: Once I catch you, I would surely be able to find out who you are.
Swish!
This time, Feng Feiyun utilized his entire movement shifting skill. His body was like an arrow leaving a bow, causing the rivers surface to be spread apart into a line, creating an endless amount of white bubbles.
Feng Feiyuns speed was beyond the speed of sound. In just a blink of an eye, he traversed several hundred meters. However, the speed of the me was even faster. With a swift sh, it appeared more than a hundred meters behind Feng Feiyun.
This speed could only be described as terrifying. Not to mention, its trajectory was filled with twists and turns. This type of spatial swing was not something that ordinary cultivators could perform.
Swish!
Feng Feiyun stabilized his motion as a light emanated from his feet. Then, he stomped on the waters surface.
During the heat of the moment, the two had exchanged positions.
Ah! I told you earlier, we are friends, not enemies. Brother Feng, why do you keep on forcing the issue? The person in the memented with a sigh.
Feng Feiyun smiled and said: In these times, everyone in the world can be considered my enemies. I am without a single true friend. What can you do to make me believe you?
I am willing to be Brother Fengs first friend!
Feng Feiyun replied: There must be a reason for wanting to be friends?
In the future, Im going to partake in a grand matter, and I will need your help in order to be sessful. If we be friends now, then it would be easier to ask you for assistanceter, correct? Augh came from the me.
Both the cultivation and scheme of the enemy were extremely amazing. In addition to this, the person was quite bizarre and could even block Feng Feiyuns Heavenly Phoenix Gaze. Of course, this was also due to Feng Feiyuns gaze being at quite an elementary level.
Since the opponent intended to hide their identity, they must be afraid of Feng Feiyun discovering their appearance. This meant that the person must have quite a great status or special identity, and perhaps this person had met Feng Feiyun before.
If you want to be friends, then you must at least show some good faith, right? Feng Feiyun stared at the me and spoke.
Anotherugh came from the me, creating a crackling noise: You can pick either of the Northern Profound Divine Art or this Boundary Spirit Stone. If you like both, then you can have both. Dont you think this counts as good faith?
Both of these items were supreme treasures in present times. Even grand immortal sects would risk everything just to seize them, and Giants themselves would battle till heads started to roll.
However, this person nonchntly offered them to Feng Feiyun as if they didnt put these two treasures into their sight. This was indicative of how much value Feng Feiyun held in their opinion.
Each of these treasures was enough to buy out a Giant this was indeed very good faith.
Not enough! Feng Feiyun didnt care for the two treasures flying towards him; he only gazed at the me.
The me fell into a momentary silence. A whileter, it said: Why must Brother Feng be so persistent? Even if you see my face, it can bring great harm to you instead of good.
Haha! What can this harm possibly be? Feng Feiyun smilingly inquired.
Im afraid we wont be able to be friends then! The person continued: It is better like this. ept my gifts and I will help you take care of the experts from the Evil Killing Alliance. You will only need to help me do something in the future, then our deal will be over. You dont need to see my face, nothing good wille from it.
Feng Feiyun had predicted that a few heaven-defying geniuses would definitelye. In the end, Bu Tianya was able to track his whereabouts so he surely must have sent news to the others from the alliance. Right now, there must be at least ten great geniuses not be very far from here.
I am a person who cannot act properly during delicate situations; this is why I have offended a lot of people. Therefore, I can only disappoint your goodwill!
Feng Feiyun suddenly shot out his Infinite Spirit Ring. Earlier, he had hid in the river and secretly moved it right below the me. At this moment, he suddenly attacked in order to force the person to show their true colors.
The Spirit Treasures power activated with the six ancient diagrams flying out to turn into a prison with six corners.
Boom!
Feng Feiyun followed up with another attack. He mobilized all of the water in the river to form a mighty Dark Water Art. The entire river itself nearly became devoid of water.
Rumble!
The Spirit Treasures grand attackbined with the Dark Water Art and attacked together, causing the heaven and earth to be dark as the ground shook from their amazing battle energy.
It seems that I need to give you some more time to reconsider. This is goodbye for now. We will meet again at the Wanxiang Pagoda. Make sure to be careful of the pretty Miss Ji and the Evil Killing Alliance. I hope that you will be able to make it to the pagoda alive. Then, we can meet once more, and I will have another gift ready.
The me that was suspended in the sky directly soared into the high clouds after a heartyugh. It then turned into a star and finally disappeared from ones sight.
All of Feng Feiyuns attacks had failed. The second Feng Feiyun attacked, the person had already flew away from the attacks range. Both attacks didnt even manage to touch a corner of their sleeve.
The person obviously knew that Feng Feiyun was hiding the ring in the river, this was why their response was so swift.
This person is quite frightening. I hope it is not an enemy! Feng Feiyun withdrew the Infinite Spirit Ring while looking at the vast sky. This persons intelligence and talents were quite unbelievable. Even though from beginning to end, they didnt attack at all, they already left a fearful first impression.
Not good, Ji Cangyue got away!
Ji Cangyue had disappeared some time ago. Her resentment towards Feng Feiyun was very great so the consequences were unthinkable.
Once an arrogant and cold beauty loses her virginity, she would eithermit suicide or do anything for vengeance; Ji Cangyue definitely belonged to thetter.
Chapter 177: Guests from Underground
The Wanxiang Pagoda was located right under the vast and towering Mysterious Mountain that was between the boundary of the Grand Southern Prefecture and the Ancient Jiang Prefecture.
In the eyes of outsiders, the Wanxiang Pagoda was the number one sacred ground for learning. Mysterious grand masters, famed cultivators, kings of the younger generation... Everyone almost always chose to go to the pagoda.
Only by going through the pagoda would one be considered a qualified cultivator.
The Mysterious Mountain stretched for 370,000 miles, almost spanning across the entire Godly Jin Dynasty. There were mountains and valleys everywhere with many strange beasts and numerous spirit veins along with cultivation sects.
Outside of the Wanxiang Pagoda, the famed Dao Gate and Beastmaster Camp were also within the Mysterious Mountain.
No less than one thousand other small sects congregated around this area. However, amidst the prosperity, one could also find widespread killings. After all, a sacred ground of the cultivation world was a verypetitive ce.
Rumble!
A bronze carriage rolled up arge amount of dust as it quickly headed north.
Feng Feiyun sat on the bronze carriage and put away his Eight Arts Volume as his eyes fell onto the two other treasures the Boundary Spirit Stone and the Northern Profound Divine Art.
These two were top treasures of the cultivation worlds, but they were also items that could bring about death to their owner. Just who was that person?
Feng Feiyuns brows couldnt rx. Although he had many spections in his mind, they were all rejected by him in the end. The key was that he couldnt figure out the opponents goal.
Since this was the case, one might as well enjoy it. He had already offended the entire Grand Southern Prefecture so why should he be afraid of offending Young Noble wless and the Beiming n?
Swoosh!
Feng Feiyun took out the Boundary Spirit Stone and touched it with his finger. After going through ayer of faint, white light, his entire hand disappeared inside the stone.
The Boundary Spirit Stone was ranked 14th out of 18th, so it was much more magical than the True Mysterious Spirit Stone, the Five Grains Spirit Stone, and the Dan Spirit Stone. The inside of this stone was a storage space capable of storing valuables; there was enough room to hold half of a mountain!
And this was just the mostmon type of Boundary Spirit Stone. A few of the rarer Boundary Spirit Stones would have a storage spaceparable to a small world. They could even absorb the essence of the heavens and the spirit of the earth in order to nurture strange creatures inside.
Northern Profound Divine Art! Feng Feiyun held this manual with some hesitation. His fingers were about to flip the page, but in the end, he decided against it.
Although this art was the supreme scripture of the Beiming n and was one of the top techniques in the cultivation world, it definitely couldntpare to the Immortal Phoenix Physique nor the Eight Arts Volume. If this was the case, was there really a need to look at it?
Cultivation was about quality, not quantity!
He put the scroll away into the Boundary Spirit Stone. Then, he strapped the stone to his waist and hid it with his robe sleeve.
From beginning to end, the Ji sisters were sitting to the side without saying a word while curiously gazing at Feng Feiyun.
Mao Wugui hunkered down on Ji Xiaonus shoulder. With its bean-sized eyes gazing at the Boundary Spirit Stone by Feng Feiyuns waist, it kept on drooling continuously from his mouth. Just a bit more and it would have leaped to steal it.
At this time, Mao Wugui was very familiar with the sisters since they thought that this was a little turtle brought back by Feng Feiyun from the river. They were delighted and treated it as a pet, so they always had it with them.
How are you guys? Feng Feiyun lifted his head and was met by Ji Xiaonus big, round eyes.
Mao Wugui suddenly sucked in the dripping drool that almost hit Ji Xiaonus shoulder and immediately turned its head away.
Ji Xiaonu was also very blunt and asked Feng Feiyun: If you killed Bu Tianya, then where is Ji Cangyue?
This was a question she wanted to ask ten days ago, but the words wouldnte out.
When it came to Ji Cangyue, Feng Feiyuns expression became a bit unnatural. He pretended to cough twice and replied: She went back home already!
Went back home? Ji Xiaonu did not believe him.
Why did she go home? Ji Xinnu was also skeptical.
Only Mao Wugui revealed a strange grin on its turtle face. It wanted to speak and reveal the truth to these two innocent girls, but Feng Feiyun was ring at it so it had to lower its head.
Well... This... Ahem... We dont need to talk about this subject. Oh, right, we should talk about the matter of the Yang Soul Holy Embryo! Feng Feiyun quickly changed the subject since he couldnt tell them that he had raped Ji Cangyue. Since this was the truth, they would surely run away after being frightened by these words.
He only felt regret regarding what happened with Ji Cangyue. This was not his style at all. Due to hisck of control over his temperament, it caused him tomit such an act.
Feng Feiyun thought that his will was firm enough. Under normal circumstances, he would have surely killed Ji Cangyue in one blow instead of raping her.
Why did such an abnormal thing ur?
In retrospect, Feng Feiyun felt something was weird about this whole situation.
Feng Feiyun thought about two possibilities. Half of his blood was demonic, and this demonic blood was awakening. Grandpa Liu once said that once this blood woke up, power and disaster wille hand-in-hand. If he couldnt prevent this disaster, then he might die on this cultivation path.
Could this be the disaster he was talking about?
Of course, that was only the first possibility. The second might be due to the mysterious person doing something to Feng Feiyun and Ji Cangyue?
From start to finish, the mysterious person had been hiding in the darkness. Only after Feng Feiyun assaulted Ji Cangyue did he appear.
This person was extremely suspicious!
Nevertheless, these reasons were only external factors. The real reason was due to his own heart not being strong enough to stop himself frommitting such a deed.
I was really impetuous this time; how could I have made such a stupid mistake? The most unwise man was the one who starts a rtionship with a woman who hates him, regardless of whether it was physical or emotional.
Boss, we will arrive at the Wanxiang Pagoda in half a day! Wang Mengs voice came from outside the carriage.
Feng Feiyun paused his thoughts and wanted to go outside, but a strange aura emanated from the ground. This sensation came and went in an instant, but there was no double that it was real.
Murderous intent!
Instead of standing up, Feng Feiyun suddenly stopped moving as his re became a bit chilling. His finger produced a mist as the Dark Water Art condensed.
The Ji sisters felt curious. Earlier, Feng Feiyun was clearly ready to stand up, but now, he was just standing there as he converged all of his aura as if he was about to fight.
They were not aware of the auraing from underground.
Mao Wugui also suddenly lifted its head with a glimmer in its eyes. It clearly also felt this abnormal aura.
Whew! Whew!
A few more auras came from afar, crossing the earth!
There was not only one aura, but at least three or more. Were they men or beasts?
Feng Feiyun calmly said with a friendly tone: This Feng is just on his way to the Wanxiang Pagoda. I wonder if I had offended Fellow Friends before?
Ji Xiaonu and Ji Xinnu were slightly startled and didnt know who Feng Feiyun was speaking with.
At this time, the surrounding ground suddenly shattered like a broken mirror. The gaps became wider and wider as if the ground was copsing.
The bronze carriage began to shake. One of the wheels had already sunk into the ground.
The shaking became more intense as if the carriage was about to fall underground.
Whoosh! Feng Feiyun caught the Ji Sisters and flew out of the carriage tond outside. After cing the two on the ground, he immediately stomped the ground and unleashed a golden wave that went straight down below.
Boom!
The surface copsed entirely, revealing a pit with a ten meter radius.
Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish!
Five shadows rushed out from below. They were all wearing ck armor with a beast soul hovering over each of their heads. This group was like five ck gs in five different directions, surrounding and besieging Feng Feiyun.
Chapter 178: Ancient Earth Tribe
The actions of the five figures were simr. They acted in an orderly formation like five puppets, but they were indeed alive.
Wang Meng rubbed his fists together as he stared with his tiger-like eyes towards these figures with a sneer.
Meanwhile, Feng Feiyun quietly stood there and observed the five dwarves that were wearing ck armor. Each of them was only about one meter tall, so their height reached Feng Feiyuns waist.
Is it him?
Thats him!
The five dwarves murmured to themselves. Five pairs of eyes shot out glimmers like five sharp golden arrows.
Their eyes were indeed a bit frightening. It dissuaded others from directly staring at them.
Who are you all? Feng Feiyun asked.
Your killers! The five dwarves spoke at the same time.
Do you know who you are trying to kill? Feng Feiyun inquired once more.
No, and there is no need! The five simultaneously answered.
Feng Feiyun then understood. So these five were assassins; only assassins would kill without knowing the name of their enemy.
It seems that they were not from the Evil Killing Alliance, but hired assassinsing to kill him.
The five of them attacked with a uniform stance. As they inched forward, the five beast souls with three hundred years of cultivation also pounced out from their bodies. There was a tiger, a panther, and even a mammoth.
The five killed those strange beasts and refined their souls into their bodies to increase their cultivation and power.
All of them were early God Base cultivators, and each of them had a thick murderous air surrounding their body. They were clearly experienced killers who murdered more than one hundred people each. Both their strange movements and killing techniques had reached a high level of mastery.
In the far distance, above a small mound, three young men wearing white schrly robes gazed forward with an elegant and noble air.
The brat is indeed heading towards the Wanxiang Pagoda. Murong Zhuo, you guessed correctly this time. A me appeared between Luo Shixiongs hands. There was a sharp glint in his eyes as he spoke.
To be able to kill eight evil corpses and leave behind a me that only Treasure Masters could produce he is clearly a Treasure Master so his destination would surely be the pagoda. Murong Zhuo slightly smiled and asked: Do you think the five elders from the Ancient Earth Tribe can kill him?
These three young ones were three of the seven students from the pagoda that Feng Feiyun had met back at the Trinity County.
Luo Shixiong, Murong Zhuo, and Gu Lianqiu.
They were extremely prideful so they naturally wanted to exact revenge after the humiliation they suffered from Feng Feiyun. To them, Feng Feiyun going to the pagoda right now was akin to seeking his own death.
They spent a huge amount of money to invite five Ancient Earth elders to assassinate Feng Feiyun. For people like them, money was no longer important. Using it to kill people was far better than personally doing the deed.
Ancient Earth assassins have never failed before. A Wanxiang Pagoda Lord once died in the hands of these assassins. Regarding the art of killing, this tribe couldpare to even the Pinnacle Fate Ending Pce. Murong Zhuoughed and replied.
Not to mention there are five elders taking action this time. This brat does not look to be sixteen yet, so his cultivation cant be that high. Today, I want him to know that he should be a bit more humble as a person.
The beauty dressed in white, Gu Lianqiu, didnt say anything and only stared at Feng Feiyun from afar to say: A person without money and status... Yes, he really should keep a low-profile, let alone bluster before us.
Luo Shixiong and Murong Zhuo both nodded their heads and revealed a cruel smile.
These five elders were all predecessors that had cultivated for more than sixty years. Despite their physical limitations stopping them at the early God Base realm, their beast souls and murderous techniques allowed them to easily kill anyone within the same realm.
Not to mention, the five of thembined together to form a formation that could integrate their power, making it many times stronger. No wonder why Murong Zhuo had so much confidence in them.
The five beast souls became more than ten meters tall like five small mountains. Their beast auras emerged and covered the sky as they pounced forward with a sweeping momentum.
Before the mighty beast souls, Feng Feiyun was like a leaf on a vast river.
Boom!
Feng Feiyun reached out with a finger. Suddenly, a one-meter thick ck beam shot out from it and shattered the five beast souls. Then, his figure shifted like a ghost and appeared behind an elder. Once he was in range, he ced his palm on the elders short shoulder.
Crank crack!
His entire shoulder and corbone fractured. Even his ribs almost copsed from the force.
Bam! Feng Feiyuns eyes were bright and firm; after gravely wounding an elder, he immediately stomped down, rendering the body into a puddle of blood.
In an extremely short amount of time, Feng Feiyun already killed one person.
The four remaining elders were slightly taken aback. How could this teen be so powerful? His cultivation was clearly at early God Base, but he instilled a primal fear into them as if he was a Giant.
Who asked you to kill me? Feng Feiyun waved his palm that was still stained with blood in the air.
The four elders did not answer and immediately attacked at the same time. Each of them had a weapon that shed ck, yellow, and white lights. They brought together more than ten murderous energies that intertwined together to form arge wave-like brilliance.
Bam! Feng Feiyun channeled his Crimson Fire Art and gathered the energy of the mes in the air. Then, he transformed this energy into an inferno to shatter the brilliance that was blotting out the sky.
After many days of practice, Feng Feiyun had cultivated the Dark Water Art to grandpletion, and his mastery of the Crimson Fire Art was quite amazing as well. His God Base inside his dantian doubled in size as a result of this, so his cultivation speed became much faster than before.
ording to his assessment, if he could reach grandpletion with the third art, the Verdant Wood Art, then he would be able to borrow the power of this technique to break through to intermediate God Base.
After reaching the God Base realm, every minor level was extremely difficult to reach, so many peers were trapped in the early level. Many people couldnt break through a single level even after dozens of years.
Feng Feiyun finally saw the hope of breaking through this level, and with his speed at learning the Minor Change Five Elements Art, this day was not far away.
Swoosh!
His speed was as fast as lightning!
Feng Feiyun sped one of the elders neck as his finger created two sharp glints that directly shattered his throat.
This elder clutched his neck as blood continuously spewed out before he finally fell to the ground.
A second elder of the Ancient Earth tribe died to his hand so easily! These smooth killing methods were even better than professional assassins like them!
Chapter 179: Pagodas Hundreds List
This style of murdering is too terrifying. Is this really just a fourteen or fifteen year old boy?
Go! The remaining three elders all felt an indescribable chill. As dread started to fill their hearts, they quickly tried to escape. Their feet began to rotate above the ground, then their bodies sank straight down.
None of you can leave! Feng Feiyun channeled the Dark Water Art to freeze all of the water vapor in the range of one hundred meters underground. The muddy ground suddenly became harder than even steel while ayer of thick ice began to form.
This art caused Ji Xiaonu to be sent into a daze as she eximed: This is an art from the Eight Arts Volume! This Feng bastard has only cultivated for a few days, yet he has already reached this level?
His aptitude is really too high. Ji Xinnu added.
She was the one who gave Feng Feiyun the Eight Arts Volume. She assumed that even though he had some Treasure Master techniques, it would take him at least three years before he could gain some mastery. However, it hasnt even been a month and he already understood one section from it; his talents greatly delighted her.
If he would keep his promise and help them take revenge, then it was not oundish to give him the Yang Soul Holy Embryo this was the thought running through Ji Xinnus mind.
Rumble!
The frostyyer exploded inside the ground, and three bloody corpses were blown right out as bits of flesh and meat scattered everywhere.
All five elders of the Ancient Earth tribe were killed within three minutes.
Luo Shixiong gulped in astonishment and couldnt believe his eyes. A fourteen year old boy actually managed to kill five elders in such an easy manner.
Murong Zhuo couldntugh any longer and had to take a deep breath: His method was really cruel!
A cold breeze came from behind, causing Murong Zhuo to feel a bit chilly. At this second, Feng Feiyun was standing right behind him and whispered to his ear: Anyone who is cruel to me, I will pay them back double!
Murong Zhuo lost hisposure from fear and quickly jumped three steps away. Then, he turned around to gaze at Feng Feiyun. He felt his body cramping up, unable to move.
This was an instinctive reaction! Although his cultivation was one level higher than Feng Feiyun, but he felt as if he could not oppose this enemy.
Not only him, Luo Shixiong and Gu Lianqiu also retreated as if they had just met their ultimate nemesis.
Long time no see, ah? Feng Feiyun smiled and gave them a look.
You better not mess around. Before us is the Wanxiang Pagoda. Anyone who is courageous enough to kill people in its territory will be dealt with by thew enforcement team. Murong Zhuo calmed down and spoke as if justice was on his side.
Killing was forbidden inside the pagoda... Anyone who killed in public would be captured by thew enforcement team and be imprisoned. They might even be executed on the spot.
We are still not in the Wanxiang Pagodas territory, right? Feng Feiyun responded with a smile.
The three immediately changed their calm expressions.
I am the daughter of the Gu ns master. If you dare toy a finger on me, it will bring about a deathly disaster. Gu Lianqiu was really afraid. Although she was a Beastmaster respected in the cultivation world, the gap in battle prowess between the two sides was simple too great.
Feng Feiyuns earlier demonstration of killing without batting an eye simply made him a devil. It was so frightening that a heavens proud daughter who had always lived in luxury like her became quite terrified.
The Grand Southern Prefectures Gu n? Feng Feiyun thought this name was familiar. Then, he remembered that this was another great n who had a good rtionship with the Feng n. Of course, it was notparable to an ancient ruling n like the Feng.
However, it was still considered a top second-tier power.
Have you not even heard of the Gu n? Gu Lianqiu secretly cursed Feng Feiyun as a peasant without any knowledge, so she added: Our Gu n are great friends with the Feng n, the ruling n of the Grand Southern Prefecture, you cannot afford to mess with them.
My master is the master of the third level Dan Pagoda, and his cultivation has reached the Heavens Mandate realm. If you touch me, then you will not be able to survive at the pagoda! Luo Shixiong was a dan master with great aptitude so he was quite confident. They began to introduce themselves out of fear that this young man was a demon who loved to kill. He might even end them here and now.
Although Murong Zhuo was an intermediate God Base, he was also a cksmith Master and rarely fought against others. Even till now, he had never personally killed anyone before, so he was frightened by Feng Feiyuns fight from before. He spoke while stuttering a bit: I... I am the second young master of the Heaven Shaking Manor. If you touch me, then you will be in big trouble.
Haha! Feng Feiyun felt that this was too funny. He had already offended all the top powers of the Grand Southern Prefecture, so how could he be afraid of their threats?
Wait! Feng Feiyuns brows perched as he asked with a serious tone: Did you say that you are the second young master of the Heaven Shaking Manor?
Yes, the second young master! Murong Zhuo was no longer arrogant and affirmingly nodded his head.
Then is your fathers eighth concubine staying at the Wanxiang Pagoda? Feng Feiyun eagerly asked.
The three of them stared at Feng Feiyun in amazement with a hint of confusion at the same time.
The first thing he asked was about the Heaven Shaking Marquis eighth concubine... This brat not only has a heaven-defying cultivation, but also an unbelievable sexual drive! Of course, they could only keep these words in their minds since they didnt dare to say it out loud.
Murong Zhuo became even more gloomy and patiently said: My eighth mother is already forty-two. Plus, she is sickly so her beauty is not what it was before. Not to mention, she already had a kid and...
Feng Feiyun became slightly flustered; he only wanted to help Liu Qinsheng find information about his kid. He didnt expect for others to mistake him as an immoral youth with a special fetish.
Ahem... I only wanted to know if the eighth concubines child is at the pagoda or not. Feng Feiyun borated.
Yes... Yes... Murong Zhuo said repeatedly.
With hisst dying breath, Liu Qinsheng didnt ask anything else from Feng Feiyun, he only thought about his child. Since Feng Feiyun was going to the pagoda anyway, he might as well check out Qinshengs kid to see if he could do anything to help.
Feng Feiyun red at the three, causing them to continuously retreat. Then, he gave a loudughter while revealing his white teeth before he snorted and left without killing them.
It wasnt until Feng Feiyun traveled quite a ways away did the three take in deep breaths. Their white robes were drenched in cold sweat.
Just let him act allcent! Once we return to the pagoda, I will have many methods to teach him a lesson. Luo Shixiong fiercely gazed at Feng Feiyuns back and spoke.
He might be strong, but there are as many experts in the pagoda as there are clouds in the sky. Any genius that ranks in the top three hundred can kill him, and I know one of them. He has been cultivating in istion for twenty-three years and has almost reached grand achievement God Base. Being ranked at 278th on the Pagodas Hundreds List, he can kill him like killing a pig. Murong Zhuos anger rose; his earlier disy was truly a huge disgrace.
Chapter 180: Little Demoness
When the night descended, the Mysterious Mountain was epassed in ayer of majestic blue light, making peoples imaginations run wild.
Feng Feiyun looked back and noticed that amidst the faint evening mist, one could see towering pagodas that reached the clouds. Even though he was still one hundred, no, one thousand miles away, he could still sense the cleansing aura that emanated from the Wanxiang Pagoda.
The closest tower was around one hundred and thirty miles away. It reached a lofty height of one thousand meters like a divine mountain and was located amidst the clouds. One could almost see the dark majestic tower with moving glimmers due to formation engravings.
The Wanxiang Pagoda was not just one tower, it was a sacred ground with countless students enrolled in one hundred huge towers that spanned tens of thousands of miles.
One tower was one study hall. This was one out of one hundred, the Meteor Tower!
The Meteor Tower was five hundred and seventy meters high and weighed more than a hundred million pounds. This particr tower was created from a meteorite that fell from space. It was the door to the Wanxiang Pagoda, and it also contained a memorial for all the past wise sages. Anyone who wanted to study at the pagoda or just wanted to check it out as part of their pilgrimage woulde to the Meteor Tower to pay their respects.
At the end of the day, under the glow of the red clouds that illuminated a vast and winding road, pilgrims that wore white robes made a line as long as a dragon that spanned from ones sight to the far horizon.
They had a pious and solemn appearance, and some of them would even kneel down in worship after every step.
These people came from all over the world and were not just limited to the Grand Southern Prefecture nor the Godly Jin Dynasty.
The pilgrims havee to pay homage to the ancestral sages, and some came to study as well. No less than one hundred thousand woulde and go each day. Feng Feiyun looked at the ancient and deep Meteor Tower and could almost hear the teachings from the old wise sages as rays of light flew out from the pagoda to illuminate the sky.
Feng Feiyun also joined this group of pilgrims and followed the crowd, slowly inching forward.
The evil womaning into being caused the Great Southern Prefecture to turn into and of death. It has only been a month, but two counties had already fallen. Nothing could stop the evil corpse army, so the only peaceful ce left is the Wanxiang Pagoda. Right behind him were several young men with flowery clothing and fine sheep fur coats. They were all riding white stallions that flew in the sky, and each of them had a God Base in their bodies. Their bright eyes and physiques were much stronger than those of ordinary men.
These were all geniuses, and amongst them, two were extremely powerful. This prompted Feng Feiyun to take precautions.
Many cultivators had escaped to the Wanxiang Pagoda. They want to have the pagodas protection in order to escape from the evil woman. This handsome young man had a third eye right between his brows; this was a natural Full Moon Heavenly Gaze.
Everyone had Full Moon Heavenly Gazes, but they were all hidden beneath the forehead. Only a few heaven-defying geniuses would have this eye open when they were born. A few of them appeared in the ancient era, and all of them became unbelievably great characters.
Although Ji Fengs third eye was tightly shut, anyone with some cultivation would feel the heaven-destroying power contained in that eye.
Although Feng Feiyun was in front of him, he secretly took note of these young men right behind him and raised his caution. Although they tried to hide their cultivations, they couldnt escape Feng Feiyuns senses.
Right, I heard that not too long ago, a great matter happened to your Ji n! A young man carrying an ancient dragon-shaped sword asked.
I heard a Giant rushed into your Ji ns mansion and gravely wounded three Heavens Mandate elders! A young girl wearing a hat with a ck veil spoke with an innocent and seemingly gloating voice.
This voice belonged to a little girl that was only around the age of eleven or twelve. She wore red shoes that were embroidered with a duck, and a little red dress as well as a crimson ornamented jade belt by her waist.
She was a bit thin in her red clothing and ck hat. Her little hands were carrying a tiny cat that was as white as snow, giving her quite a cute appearance.
Although she was the youngest, she walked in front of everyone else. Even Ji Feng and the young man with the dragon sword were extremely cautious of her. Deep in their eyes was a certain dread as they maintained a clear distance.
Although Feng Feiyun did not turn around, he also felt the strangeness from this little girl because he did not feel any spirit energy moving on her body. This made it all the more frightening.
Ji Feng answered: Not long before, a Giant indeed rushed into the Ji n. It was Sha Hangyun, a Supreme from the Yang World who wanted to steal our Yang Soul Divine Trigram. However, he was wounded by my two ancestors and fled back to the Yang World!
Whoa! Feng Feiyuns heart jumped. Sha Hangyun actually went to the Ji n, but he became wounded by the Ji ns ancestors. This news actually surprised Feng Feiyun.
The evil woman is the overlord of the evil corpses. If she actuallypletes the fifth transformation, then even the Yang King and the Yin Mother would not be her opponent. She would be the new paragon of the Yin and Yang Worlds. The Yang Worlds inhabitants are in a great panic, so they want to steal the Yang Soul Divine Trigram in order to deal with the evil woman. The young man with the dragon sword spoke.
Ji Feng continued on: These are things for the ancestors to worry about, not us. At this moment, our mission is to kill Feng Feiyun before his demonic blood awakens.
One great evil woman is already enough for blood to run like rivers in the cultivation world. If we add in the son of the demon, then the consequences would be disastrous. The young man with the dragon sword added.
So they were the heaven-defying geniuses of the Evil Killing Alliance! These were the true kings of the younger generation and were much stronger than Qin Zhan and Bu Tianya.
There were six of them, and the weakest was still at intermediate God Base.
Ji Feng and the dragon sword young man actually reached peak God Base. They were only a step away from grand achievement God Base.
Meow! The little cat in the hands of the red dress girl let out a cry as its amber eyes stared into Mao Wugui on Ji Xiaonus shoulder. It reached out its w and started scratching in the air.
Mao Wugui, who was sitting on Ji Xiaonus shoulder, couldnt help but turn its white head around to look at the little white cat and revealed a grin.
Meow! The white cat let out another cry.
Good Lil Whitey, good Lil Whitey, it is only a little turtle, not a male cat. Stop meowing! The little girl in the red dress rubbed the white cats head to soothe it, then she embraced it in her bosom again.
A ck line appeared on all the heaven-defying geniuses foreheads after they heard the little girl.
The Evil Killing Alliance is still after me! Feng Feiyun was not more than ten steps in front of them. The moment he turned around, they would immediately recognize him.
These were the prodigies of the Great Southern Prefecture. Even the weakest wasparable to Bu Tianya. The little girl dressed in red caused Feng Feiyun to feel that she had the power to oppose Heavens Mandate experts.
He could not afford to expose his identity at this time!
Wang Meng and the Ji sisters were right behind Feng Feiyun, so they could naturally hear the conversation of those geniuses. They were silent and didnt dare to say anything as they carefully trod forward in fear of revealing the truth.
I really hope my cousin can awaken his demonic blood. Then, I would be able to have a good fight against him. The little girl dressed in red revealed aughter as sweet and clear as a bell.
This little girl was the number one expert of the Feng ns younger generation, the Little Demoness. At the tender age of nine, she was already unbeatable across the entire prefecture, and in thest three years, she had been secretly trained by the Feng ancestor, so her cultivation had reached an incalcble height.
Three heaven-defying geniuses from the Feng n had died in the hands of Feng Feiyun while others failed miserably, so the Feng ancestor was forced to let the Little Demonesse out.
The Little Demoness was not yet twelve, and Feng Feiyun technically was her cousin before he was expelled from the n.
Ji Feng nced at this little girl once as his heart heavily sank. The evil air on this Little Demoness was countless times thicker than that of Feng Feiyun. No one knew whether the Feng ancestor allowing her toe out was a blessing or a curse.
Many heaven-defying geniuses here believed that once this Little Demoness came out, even Giants from the Feng n would not be able to catch her and bring her back home.
This was truly a disaster; a cmity even more destructive than Feng Feiyun.
Chapter 181: Mysterious Master
Little Demoness notoriety was known to everyone since she reached grand achievement God Base at the age of nine. This caused all of the other young prodigies to ept defeat before her.
Her troublemaking skill was also renowned; she once crippled the legs of the Grand Southern Prefectures Governors son, shepletely robbed all the spirit stones inside the Grand Development Immortal Gates treasury, and she even stole a priceless thousand-year-old grass root from the Violet Cloud Grotto...
Each event was a terrible disaster; if it was any other Feng disciple, then they would have been severely punished, but Little Demoness aptitude was just too amazing. She could even be deemed as the one with the greatest heaven-defying talent since the formation of the Feng n.
Under the protection of the Feng ancestor, he simply brought her away without any punishment. In fact, he actually groomed her with all of their ns capabilities so her cultivation became unfathomable. If Feng Feiyun hadnt been expelled from the Feng n, then the Little Demoness and himself would have been the pride of the Feng n. Theirbined efforts would be unstoppable.
Meow! The white cat lifted its head and curiously stared at Mao Wugui since it found this turtle a bit strange.
I predict that Feng Feiyun has already hidden himself in the Wanxiang Pagoda. We can only enter it as well. Ji Feng stared at the towering Meteor Tower with the intent to fight. He had heard that the experts in the pagoda were as numerous as the clouds, so all of the heaven-defying experts in his group were eager to try their luck.
By the time they entered the Meteor Tower to pay respects to the wise sages, it had be dark outside. A few pilgrims chose to leave, but some decided to walk on a path towards the Wanxiang Market in order to stay the night.
Some were geniuses and others were masters from the previous generation.
The Wanxiang Pagoda was the number one sacred ground in the world since it had all the cultivation manuals and scrolls. Many cultivators rushed here, but in order to enter, they must pass a stringent test. Only the sessful ones would be able to be a member of the pagoda.
Feng Feiyun, Wang Meng, and the Ji sisters managed to avoid the other heaven-defying geniuses. They quickly left using another door since they didnt want to confront them at this time.
The chilling night breeze caused the leaves on the old trees to rustle.
Da da! An exquisite carriage dragged by a white ox slowly arrived from the road. The carriage driver was a middle-aged man around forty. His face was covered with a thick beard. His hands that were as thick as water buckets carried a long whip made out of rhinoceros skin.
The originally soft whip in his hand became straight under his control like a finely crafted wooden stick. This mastery was not something an ordinary people could achieve.
The white ox stopped before Feng Feiyun, and the middle-aged man stepped down. He respectfully bowed before Feng Feiyun to say: May I ask if you are Young Noble Feng?
Feng Feiyun was a little surprised as he answered: Myst name is indeed Feng, but I do not know if I am the Young Noble Feng that you are looking for.
Then it is correct! My master said that Young Noble Feng is a dragon among men with great gantry. Although there are many with thest name Feng in this world, only Feng Feiyun carries such an aura. The bearded man smiled and said.
A golden light wasyered on this mans skin so his physique art had reached the steel-like level. He would enjoy the privileges of an elder at any immortal gate, but he chose to be a servant instead.
Who could his master be?
Could it be that person? Feng Feiyun thought of a person and quickly asked: Who is your master?
Haha! Master has prepared a feast tonight at the Wanxiang Pagoda for all the heroes around the world. Young Noble Feng is an esteemed guest that Master personally called for this Niu Nu toe greet you.
This bearded mans name was Niu Nu. [1. Niu = Ox, Nu = Servant. This is not his real name but a name taken after bing a servant.]
One who is unountably solicitous will hide evil intentions. Boss, we better not go! Wang Meng stood forward and yed with his fists as big as sandbags; he showed some animosity towards Niu Nu.
Both of these men were brutes with great strength from birth. A stream of aura emanated between them. As the two golden auras struck each other, it created arge explosion that forced both men took a step back.
Wang Meng was aghast since this carriage driver was so strong. This drivers power no less than his!
However, he did not know that Niu Nu was even more surprised. Even though he was just a carriage driver, he rarely met a worthy opponent. He originally felt that his master was valuing Feng Feiyun too greatly since they actually order him for a personal reception, but after just one bout with Wang Meng, he quickly put this thought away.
The little brother of this person was already so powerful, so the prowess of the person himself would naturally be much greater.
Feng Feiyun lightly smiled and told Wang Meng to step back, then he said: Will there be many guests tonight at your masters feast?
Indeed, many of them are skilled prodigies that recently came to the Wanxiang pagoda, but there are also many powerful cultivators from the previous generation. Young Noble Feng is definitely one of the few that are greatly valued by Master, so you will definitely sit at the distinguished table.
Since your master is so sincere, it would be too presumptuous of me not to ept. Feng Feiyun stepped into the elegant carriage after saying this.
Tomorrow would be the monthly test to enter the pagoda, so all the cultivators were aggregating around this ce tonight.
Since this was the case, it would not be a bad idea to go observe to see which experts were here for the examination.
The Ji sisters were like a pair of young and pretty maids that followed right after Feng Feiyun.
As for Wang Meng, he whistled and called for a great scaled tiger toe from the sky. After itnded with its massive wings, Wang Meng jumped on top of the tiger and followed right after the carriage.
The Wanxiang Pagoda was built on the Mysterious Mountain range and spanned several tens of thousands of miles; there were more than one hundred towers. The Wanxiang Market was the biggest market outside of the pagoda, so any cultivator that wanted to enter would congregate at this ce to wait for the assessment day.
Because of the pagodas influential status, even though the Wanxiang Market was just a city, its prosperity was no less than a huge ancient city with more than a million cultivator inhabitants.
The carriage traveled for more than one hundred miles, and the initially deserted road became a lot more lively with many carriages and bright lights.
The Wanxiang Market did not have city walls since it was just arge congregation. One could see merchants selling medicines, strange beasts, and ves everywhere. There were even students of the pagoda opening stores in order to obtain more resources to buy weapons and cultivation manuals.
Almost everyone here were cultivators, and of course, there were traces of mysterious masters with all kinds of professions.
The Wanxiang Pagoda meant that it was all-epassing; the one hundred towers had all the professions in the contemporary times. As long as one was a master of an art, they could join the pagoda to be a student of a tower despite their personal cultivation.
Across the busy street, the white ox carriage stopped right outside of a mansion. There were two tall men standing right outside of the building; their bodies emitted a red light, and there was a qilin crouched right next to them.
Although qilins were fierce and referred to as beasts of war, they were like two obedient pets before these two men.
With these qilin warriors guarding the mansions front gate, the bandits and viins would be frightened from afar so naturally, no one would dare toe and disturb this premises.
It was a bit empty in front of the mansion as there werent any pedestrians.
Sir Niu Nu, you finally found Young Noble Feng! Go in quickly, many contemporary heroes are here and they are only waiting for Young Noble Feng. The banquet will begin right after. The two qilin warriors respectfully bowed before Feng Feiyun.
Feng Feiyun lifted his head and noticed a golden que right above them. It had two words written on it like flying dragons and dancing phoenixes: Genius Mansion.
Naturally, only geniuses were allowed to enter the Genius Mansion.
This master truly thought highly of Feng Feiyun; they actually made the other geniuses wait for him beforemencing the banquet.
It was apparent that this master considered Feng Feiyun as one of the most distinguished guests.
Chapter 182: Genius Mansion
The luxurious mansion had a bright, illuminating pearl fixed on the ceiling like a nine-heavens star.
Before even entering, one could tell that all the guests here tonight were extraordinary. There were a few great qi images soaring in the sky, exuding a majestic atmosphere. Any mysterious master that could observe qi images would be frightened by the scene of so many heaven-defying geniuses gathered together.
Rumble! A white sheep around two meters tall pulled a fancy carriage from afar; the driver was an old man with a God Base cultivation.
Beiming Tang came out from the carriage as one of the esteemed guests tonight, and he was personally greeted by Niu Nu with the greatest of honor.
Aftering down from his carriage, Beiming Tang noticed Feng Feiyun standing on the white marble steps. He furrowed his brows and slowly walked forward, then he said with a deep tone: The road is indeed too narrow for enemies; I didnt think I would see you here. We shall fight again tonight, and I will not lose to you again.
Beiming Tang subconsciously nced at the ck ring on Feng Feiyuns thumb and knew that it was an amazing Spirit Treasure. He lostst time due to the Infinite Spirit Ring, so he added a condition: We shall fight with our bare hands!
If you want to fight, Ill take you on at any time! Feng Feiyun looked down right at Beiming Tang with a valiant pose. A fiery spark shed in his eyes as if the air could ignite into mes at any moment.
A fight seemed to be unavoidable.
The nights wind was still blowing, creating a cold atmosphere right outside the manor as if the air itself was frozen.
Young Noble Feng is an honored guest of my master. If Young Noble Beiming Tang wants to fight against Young Noble Feng tonight, then that is not giving my master any face. Niu Nu spoke.
A hint of surprise appeared in Beiming Tangs eyes. He withdrew his pressure and temporarily let go of his feud against Feng Feiyun as he said: I, of course, do not dare to not give your master any face.
Beiming Tang was also a bit cautious of Feng Feiyun. He didnt want to fight to the death against him, so he simply red at him and drifted past Feng Feiyun right through the red gate of the manor. The two qilin warriors also bowed down to him to show their respect.
Feng Feiyun smirked and said: Lets go in as well!
More than one hundred cultivators were already inside the manor. All of them were from famous sects and had great talents, not to mention that there were also ten characters from the previous generation with unfathomable cultivations.
The crowd was dominated by male cultivators, and the weakest was still at the Immortal Foundation realm. There were more than twenty cultivators at God Base while the ten older cultivators had reached an imperceptible level.
These ten older cultivators all had their eyes closed as a light appeared by their dantian; they were clearly cultivating.
A descendant from the Beiming n, the little cousin of Beiming Baitian, Beiming Tang. So he has also arrived... This is an extraordinary character.
Inside the manor was a hall that spanned thirty meters with golden tiles as well as a red carpet. The table was divided into two sides that were filled with young cultivators wearing luxurious clothing. They all acted in a graceful manner and hid their auras.
Someone recognized Beiming Tangs identity. He was someone from the four great ns, so his status far exceeded an ordinary heaven-defying genius. In addition to that, his cultivation had also reached peak God Base this was the real reason why others were cautious of him.
This mysterious masters ability is too great. I wonder what his status is? He invited more than half of the most prominent geniuses that came to the Wanxiang Pagoda.
Earlier, I saw a terrifying figure with four golden draco-serpents coiled around his body. They were all strange beasts with five hundred years of cultivation.
Oh, you are talking about that person. I also saw him earlier. This person descended from the sky and, when hended, his body was filled with ck lightning. Since he was invited to a seat of honor, he must be someone with a great status.
***
There were ten seats of honor in the hall that was decorated with carvings of dragons and phoenixes. It was as if these seats were the thrones of emperors. They were ced at the highest part of the hall and only the esteemed guests were allowed to sit on them.
The others could only sit on the lower futons, but this was still a great honor. In the end, those who were invited were all from noble ns or had great talents.
The highest seat in the hall remained empty since the mysterious master had yet to appear.
When will the feast begin? We have waited for three hours now.
A person felt impatient and spoke.
I heard that we are waiting for another honored guest, and the feast wont begin until this person is here. An old man answered with his eyes still closed for cultivation.
There is still another great character even more prestigious than those sitting in the honored seats right now?
Then this person is too arrogant. Could it be a Heavens Mandate cultivator?
***
More and more people became impatient, but right at that moment, a shout came from outside: Young Noble Feng has arrived!
Young Noble Feng has finally arrived, so the feast can now begin! An old man standing to the sidemanded the servants to bring forward the fine wine while he went outside to greet Feng Feiyun.
All eyes fell on Feng Feiyun as he walked in. This person was still young; how could he be subjected to such high treatment? Many people were filled with curiosity.
Beiming Tang, who was sitting on a seat of honor, gazed at Feng Feiyun and scowled.
Feng Feiyun nonchntly walked forward to see eight beauties dancing in the middle of the hall while the cultivators on both sides were gazing at him. Clearly, they were curious about his identity.
Some of these people were peak God Base cultivators; they secretly let out their divine intents, wanting to probe for his identity, but these intents were all shattered by a wave of Feng Feiyuns hand before they could reach within three feet of him.
Feng Feiyun didnt want these people to know that he was the son of the demon. Today, the six experts of the Evil Killing Alliance hade to the Wanxiang Pagoda, so the consequences would be unthinkable if this news leaked out.
Feng Feiyun coldly red at these people and channeled his Heavenly Phoenix Gaze, instilling chills into the hearts of these cultivators. They felt that his eyes were even sharper than arrows; it was as if Feng Feiyuns re could kill.
This youth truly had a frightening cultivation!
The old man invited Feng Feiyun to a seat of honor before stepping away.
There were already nine people seated at the honored section. Among them, six were cultivators from the previous generation that were over the age of fifty. All of them were still brimming with vigor and they all hid their auras.
Beiming Tang was one of the other three. Another was a white-haired man with four golden draco-serpents coiled around his body. The cultivation of this man was even higher than Beiming Tang! There were symbols with the color of blood on his face that revealed an especially devilish look.
There seemed to be ayer of ice embedded within his eyes, like the evening mist, with lightning flowing around his body. All of the bare skin that wasnt covered by his clothes hadyers of scales around the size of a fingernail this was where the lightning emanated from.
This person was indeed a bit strange.
Thest person was actually a girl. This girl was wearing a red dress and was unable to conceal her plump bosom. Her skin was as white as snow sexy and seductive. Each of her actions was able to steal the souls of others; even just a slight perch of her lips was able to incite the lust from many cultivators.
Feng Feiyun was seated closest to her, so he could smell the tempting aroma from her skin. This scent was capable of driving others crazy!
Young Noble Feng, we meet again! She gave Feng Feiyun a charming nce, causing the young cultivators and Beiming Tang to be very jealous.
This beautiful girl was, of course, one of the talents from the Supreme Beauty Pavilion, the third-ranked Xue Wu.
Even though she was just a girl from a brothel, her cultivation was quite frightening. She had reached grand achievement God Base a long time ago, so many spected that she was now at the first level of Heavens Mandate.
If one would judge her as a meredy from the brothel, then they would bepletely mistaken.
Feng Feiyun quipped: Miss Xue Wu came from the southern border that is more than 100,000 miles away from the Wanxiang Pagoda. Could it be that you are chasing after me?
Young Noble Feng is a wealthy man so I do want to chase after you, but Im afraid that you look down on mundane girls like us. Xue Wus pretty eyes hid ayer of mist that had an indescribable attractiveness. Her faking sad and scornful eyes caused Feng Feiyun to feel restless.
It was unknown why, after that night with Ji Cangyue, Feng Feiyuns resistance to women became weaker and weaker, especially against this demoness, Xue Wu. If she flirted with him once more, Feng Feiyun would surely cave in no matter how firm his willpower was.
Could it be that the demonic blood in my body is awakening, and it is changing my mind, weakening my self-control against women? Feng Feiyun felt an invisible danger. If he didnt subdue this danger, then once the blood truly awakened, this lust would erupt and he could turn into a demon of lust. At that point, he wouldpletely lose his way.
Chapter 183: Blood Seal Bracelet
Feng Feiyun gently bit the tip of his tongue to remain calm before revealing a natural smile: That day at Fire Beacon City, I had to leave early and didnt have time to enjoy a night with Miss Xue Wu. It was truly a great loss.
It is not toote to make it up tonight! Xue Wu let out a smile that could bring spring back to the earth. Many male cultivators who were watching began to have nosebleeds. They quickly turned around to wipe it away with their sleeves; otherwise, it would be quite embarrassing.
However, this was indicative of just how seductive this worldly beauty was. Even a cultivator with a firm willpower could not withstand her.
Feng Feiyun drylyughed and quickly turned around, not daring to look at her while cursing her as a demoness in his mind. If it was before, then Feng Feiyun would naturally not be retreating so much from her teasing. But now, his demonic blood was slowly awakening. He could feel it attacking his willpower bit by bit. This was an extremely frightening matter, and he didnt dare to risk it.
More than one hundred young and pretty maids that wore silk dresses carried golden trays from outside. They came in a line and ced the finest wines onto the tables of the cultivators, and then they quickly poured each of them a full cup.
At this time, the feast had formally begun, but the mysterious master still had yet to show up.
The feast has begun so why has this master not showed up? What does he want!? Inviting all of us here and then acting all mysterious... Is he just messing with us? A man with a faint pale expression suddenly mmed the table and stood up in anger. Several more people followed suit and stood up as well, revealing an outraged look of wanting to leave.
Beiming Tang, who was sitting at the honored section, finished drinking a cup and smilingly said: This Young Noble Feng knows the master here the most, so Im afraid Young Noble Feng will need to give all of us an exnation.
Everyone heard his words and felt that it made sense. In the end, this mysterious master showed the utmost respect towards Feng Feiyun, so if Feng Feiyun didnt know, no one else here would.
The pale man came out from the group and walked to the middle of the grand hall. Then, he pointed at Feng Feiyun with fury in his eyes: Young Noble Feng, you best give us an exnation. Otherwise...
Otherwise what? Feng Feiyun sneered. This matter initially had nothing to do with him, but now the spear was pointed at him. This move from Beiming Tang was indeed vicious.
Nevertheless, Feng Feiyun was not afraid at all. How could he be frightened by these people? This was simply a joke.
Many people were already annoyed at Feng Feiyun, so they all walked forward at this time. Two of them were early God Base cultivators that belonged to some great ns.
There were nine in total that wanted to make things difficult for Feng Feiyun and chase him out of the seat of honor.
Beiming Tang revealed a sinister grin. All of these people were talents with great backgrounds. Once you provoked them, then it was the same as provoking several great powers. Haha, Feng Feiyun, I want to see just how you will take care of this!
Boom! Suddenly, in the middle of the hall, a me appeared and then quickly turned into a sea of crimson fire. A figure shifted inside this sea of fire like a flying me dragon and unleashed nine consecutive palms to directly knock these nine cultivators away.
Poof! Poof! Poof!
These cultivators got blown away in midair, and their bodies immediately exploded into a mist of blood before they reached the ground. Then, the residue was burnt into a green smoke by the sea of fire.
Nine powerful geniuses suffered a miserable death in a sh. Even ashes could not be found.
Everyone in the hall was startled and became breathless, including Beiming Tang.
Daring to offend my honored guest... You all are courting death! The sea of fire converged into a fiery figure and flew towards the highest seat of the hall.
The mysterious master finally appeared and showed their might to these cultivators, causing those who were unconvinced to give in.
Of course, the ones who were unconvinced were only a small part in the crowd. Many people here had seen the mysterious master and had pledged their allegiance; this was why they were here at the feast.
It really is him. Feng Feiyun gazed towards the person that was epassed in mes. Early, he had felt the power of this person, but he never saw them take action. He didnt expect for him to defeat nine strong cultivators in just one move. Feng Feiyun admitted that he was not able to do it with such ease.
***
The candlelights were flickering in the air. The hall became quiet again. One could only hear the sounds of a pleasant zither behind the white curtain, creating a beautiful atmosphere as if this ce was an ancient city and of immortals. This was an illusion created by the music, and only someone with extreme finesse of the zither could reach this level.
Not more than ten people were at this level within the Godly Jin Dynasty. They were all contemporary masters, and one of their tunes could cost countless fortunes.
This zither yer not only had an elegant ying style, but their cultivation must also be very strong.
Feng Feiyun lightly nced at Xue Wu who was sitting by him. At this time, Xue Wu also turned her delicately crafted face towards him and leisurely smiled to confirm Feng Feiyuns spection.
Thats right, the person ying the zither was the ninth beauty of the Supreme Beauty Pavilion, and Feng Feiyun had heard her ying before.
Her talents were the one and only of its kind, and her zither was unparalleled in this world.
Yu Chan and Xue Wu both came to the pagoda! Moreover, they both showed up at this hall this was a strange sign.
Those who are here tonight surely know the purpose, correct? The voice of the mysterious master was deep and coarse, but it clearly reached everyones ears. With an irrefutable force, it sounded like an emperor issuing his decree.
The majority of the cultivators here nodded their heads, but ten people including Feng Feiyun were a bit confused. Clearly, they didnt know this persons goal beforeing here.
The gathering of everyone here was a monstrous force.
The mysterious master could gather so many contemporary talents as well as experts from the previous generation, this was a demonstration of their great abilities. What did this master do to pull this off?
These people did notck money nor status, but they all listened to the words of this master. His abilities caused chills to run through Feng Feiyun.
Tomorrow is the monthly examination of the Wanxiang Pagoda, and only those who sessfully pass are allowed to go in. All of you must pass this examination tomorrow, and then I will tell you what you must do once you are inside. The mysterious master spoke again.
A person finally asked the question that was on his mind: The Wanxiang Pagodas examination is extremely strict, and only a few hundred out of one hundred thousand examinees pass each time. Although we are all talented, Im afraid there will not be more than fifty of us at the top.
Then it will be up to all of your own abilities. Those who are incapable are not worthy of working for me. The mysterious master slightly waved as a powerful energy flew forward. Then, a small ck light came out from the me and fell before the eyes of everyone.
It was a ck jade bracelet with three lines of blood and nine formations that emitted a dark glimmer.
This is... a Blood Seal Bracelet! A young man who knew a thing or two about cksmithing shouted.
Everyone here was extraordinary, so they had all heard of the name Blood Seal Bracelet. Once one wore this bracelet, one would no longer be able to take it off unless they chopped off their own hand or have the master of the bracelet personally drip their blood onto it.
If the wearer didnt listen to the bracelet mastersmand, then this bracelet would not only crush the wrist of the wearer but also their hearts. This was the most frightening thing about it!
Everyones expressions quickly changed!
The mysterious master wanted to control them. They were all prodigies with great backgrounds. They might work for him under threats, but they definitely did not want to be under his control.
The atmosphere inside the hall became heavy. A few cultivators who were cultivating with their eyes closed suddenly opened their eyes as they secretly channeled their arts in their palms in preparation.
Feng Feiyun sat at his seat of honor without flinching and stared at the other nine honored guests. These nine were all nonchnt and calm as if they had already known about the Blood Seal Bracelet.
Chapter 184: Ability
Boom! A young cultivator with steel headwear suddenly stood up and summoned a three-meter wide carpet. Then, he stepped on it to fly right outside the main entrance of the hall to escape to the outside.
This young cultivator, who was dressed in ck, was a peak God Base and had his own divine intent; he could use it to control energy in order to fly in the sky with treasures.
This cultivation was already extremely high among the cultivators present tonight, so he disappeared in an instant into the night sky.
Hmph, you want to escape? The ominous silver-haired young man turned into ck lightning and also flew out of the hall into the night.
Boom! A great battle in the sky loomed over the hall. A white light shot straight to the sky in the form of a fist like thunder, destroying the tranquility and rming all the cultivators at the Wanxiang Market.
It was only one move!
Blood rained down from the sky with beads of blood dripping down leaves!
Boom!
The ck light descended from the sky and turned back into the white-haired young man, still cloaked in lightning. His fist was stained with blood as he leisurely walked back into the hall and once again sat in his chair of honor.
Killing a peak God Base cultivator with just one move this was truly a god of death. Everyone dispelled the spirit energy they channeled in their hands as they felt a sort of primal fear.
No one dared to act recklessly with a god of death like this present.
Is there anyone else who doesnt want to wear the Blood Seal Bracelet? The silver-haired young man spoke with dark eyes and blood-colored runes moving on his face. No one dared to look him in the eyes!
Everyone became silent and felt a pressure as great as a mountain crushing down on them. If they dared to say no, then they would be killed on the spot.
We should feel proud to be able to work for Master. As long as weplete our task this time around, then not only will Master unlock the Blood Seal Bracelet, but the person with the greatest merits will also be rewarded. Beiming Tang spoke. Then, he wore the bracelet on his wrist and was the first to do so. After putting it on, the bracelet became tight as ittched onto his skin. It looked like a dark ring around his wrist, something incapable of being taken off.
Shortly thereafter, the silver-haired young man and Xue Wu also put on the Blood Seal Bracelets. The remaining people did not want to do so, but under this current development, they chose to yield and put on the bracelets.
Beiming Tang wore a triumphant smile on his face. He was the first to wear the bracelet so he surely won the masters affection. He nced over at Feng Feiyun and found that a bracelet was still ced before him; he did not put it on.
In the hall, only Feng Feiyun didnt wear the bracelet so, all of a sudden, all gazes were on him.
Young Noble Feng, howe you still havent put on the Blood Seal Bracelet? Do you not want to give Master any face? Beiming Tang revealed a wicked grin.
The atmosphere suddenly became tense. The silver-haired young mans eyes were also fixated on Feng Feiyun as he revealed a cruel smile. His fingers caressed the four draco-serpents that were coiled around his body as strands of lightning began to gather.
Feng Feiyun got up from his chair. Then, he turned around to look at the mysterious master and spoke in a manner that was neither servile nor overbearing: This Feng doesnt intend to not give you any face, but I have never been a fan of restriction. I will say my goodbye right now, and naturally, I will not speak a word of the matters tonight to anyone. I hope that you will not be someone who forces others.
The person wrapped in mes was silent for a long time. At this point, everyone felt that Feng Feiyun was courting death. The master began to speak in their usual coarse voice with a smile: Brother Feng is my friend so of course I will not make it awkward for you. All of you listen up, Brother Feng wants to leave. Anyone who dares to stop him will die an unsightly death by my hands.
Feng Feiyun was already prepared to fight a desperate battle, so he didnt expect the opponent to say such things at all.
This is a person who cannot be read! Feng Feiyun slightly bowed to return the gesture before leaving in a cool manner. However, once he reached the door, the sound of wind parting continuously appeared right outside of the Genius Mansion. Six lights came from the sky and descended right outside.
Five murderous intents shot high into the sky and immediately created ayer of ice on the ground.
Ji Feng took a step forward with his eyes wide open and shot out two crimson glints, lighting up the night sky as he coldly said: Feng Feiyun,e out and ept your fate!
Boom! The dragon sword that was wielded by the young man suddenly soared to the sky and loudly crashed into the front gate of the Genius Mansion. A dragon was drifting on the swords edge as a sword energy sealed the sky.
Today, I havee here to kill you! Li Taia then stepped on his sword as he became one with the weapon and awe-inspiringly spoke.
The six great experts of the Evil Killing Alliance hade and were right outside of the Genius Mansion! There were six fierce people with legendary experiences; each of them was able to reign over a domain by themselves.
Ji Feng and Li Taia were experts among experts with magnificent auras. Even those inside the hall several hundred feet away still felt the terrifying auras of the two.
Feng Feiyun stood before the entrance of the hall. He looked at the five auras right outside and furrowed his brows. Even though there were only five qi images, he knew that there were six, and thest one was the little girl dressed in red the Little Demoness of the Feng n.
How did these six know that he was here?
This was too much of a coincidence!
He slightly turned around to look at the mysterious master wrapped in mes and suddenly realized something. No wonder why he came sote, it was all because he purposely led the six experts of the alliance to this ce.
It seems that Brother Feng is in trouble. Do you need me to lend you a hand and chase these people away? The mysterious master slightly smiled and said.
Feng Feiyun turned around and once again sat in his seat of honor. He put the Blood Seal Bracelet on his wrist without any hesitation and said: Your n is too clever, I am very impressed!
Haha! I dont understand Brother Fengs words! After seeing Feng Feiyun wearing the bracelet, the mysterious master cheerfullyughed as if he had already known that Feng Feiyun would do so.
Brother Feng is now one of us. Elder Ji, go ask the six heaven-defying geniuses outside to leave. The mysterious mastermanded.
The old man that sat in a seat of honor stood up and bowed to the mysterious master, then he immediately went outside.
Ji Feng, what are you all doing here? The old man asked.
Eighth grandpa, why are you here? Ji Feng respectfully bowed.
This ce is a mansion for my quiet cultivation! The old man lightly said.
But we have received some news that the son of the demon was inside. Ji Feng continued.
You were fooled by the son of the demon. The old man replied.
***
Not long after, the six heaven-defying geniuses from the alliance all left. The old man came back to the hall to sit in his seat of honor and began cultivation again with his eyes closed once more.
Wow! All eyes were on his figure with a bent back.
This old man was clearly a predecessor from the Ji n! No wonder why he could sit at a seat of honor; the backgrounds of the other five old men must be just as great as this Ji fe.
Feng Feiyun felt even more unsettled. Even a famous predecessor from the Ji n was willing to be controlled, so this mysterious master became even more frightening to him.
Tomorrow is the Wanxiang Pagodas examination day, and there will be many heroes. Anyone who bes a student of the Wanxiang Pagoda might have a chance to see my true appearance. The mysterious master gave everyone a toast, but all the cultivators were not in the mood to drink. After three rounds of wine, they quickly gave their salutations and left.
When Feng Feiyun left the Genius Mansion, he could not stay calm. ording to his spirit sense, the mysterious master was not older than twenty-five. However, with such a powerful cultivation and terrifying scheming abilities that could make even supreme experts from the previous generation happily follow their orders, could this person be one of the eight Grand Historical Geniuses?
Even one of the eight Grand Historical Geniuses would not necessarily have such great abilities, ah!
Feng Feiyun touched the Blood Seal Bracelet on his wrist and observed it with a focused gaze. The most crucial thing right now was to remove this bracelet; otherwise, someone else would be inplete control of him.
Young Noble Feng! A charming and sweet voice came from behind him. The person was next to Feng Feiyuns ear in just a second.
A seductive aroma suddenly filled Feng Feiyuns nose.
Chapter 185: Silk Cloth of Invisibility
A sweet fragrance blew by!
A red shadow suddenly appeared as Xue Wu was now standing before Feng Feiyun. Her white-as-snow skin and red dress akin to a faint mist were visible as the peaceful moonlight shone down.
The wind blew by, lifting the thin red dress on her body, adding to her charm.
The geniuses in the mansion had all left and only Xue Wu was left. She gently smiled at Feng Feiyun with a pair of phoenix-like eyes that were filled with passion.
Feng Feiyun crossed both of his arms before his chest and smilingly asked: Miss Xue Wu is indeed a person who follows their words and especially followed after me. Do you actually want to make up for that one night at the Supreme Beauty Pavilion?
This is not the ce to talk, let us go somewhere else. Xue Wus eyes nced all around and after determining that there was no one, she finally dragged Feng Feiyun and disappeared in the night.
Wang Meng, Ji Xiaonu, and Ji Xinnu naturally followed them as well!
On the third floor of a tower, one could see everyone walking inside the Wanxiang Market with the torches in their hands. The Meteor Tower was still visible in the distance.
Feng Feiyun and Xue Wu sat on the third floor with their own bronze wine cups before them, filled with wine, but they were not drinking at this time.
Wang Meng and the two sisters were waiting at the bottom instead of staying at the top.
After Xue Wu invited Feng Feiyun to this ce, she didnt speak a single word. Instead, she revealed an unprecedented seriousness with a bit of worry in her eyes.
Feng Feiyun tapped the bronze wine cup with his finger to break the silence and spoke: I am very curious. If Miss Yu Chan came together with you to the Wanxiang Market, why is it that she didnt leave with you?
Because Master wished for her service tonight! Xue Wu gently shook her head; her supreme beauty could not conceal the bitterness.
Feng Feiyuns brows furrowed. He became silent for a bit and then drank half of his wine.
No one can afford not to listen to Mastersmands. Not to mention servicing him, even if he wants our lives, that is a matter as easy as turning his palm. Anyone who opposes him shall die. Xue Wu hesitated for a moment before biting her lip and continued: Maybe the one who will have to service him tomorrow night will be me!
Her translucent eyes no longer resembled those of a beautiful temptress, they were more like ones of a pitiful little girl.
Even you are not his match with your great cultivation? Feng Feiyun asked.
One finger of his is enough to kill me ten times over! Xue Wu spoke.
Is he Young Noble wless? Feng Feiyun inquired again.
Young Noble wless had already lost in his hands! Xue Wu replied.
Feng Feiyun became silent again. He drank the remaining bit of wine in his cup and slowly spoke: Then who the hell is he?
The night was a bit cold as the moon had reached its peak. It was already midnight, and one could hear the loud bell emanating nine times from a thousand miles away at the Mysterious Mountain.
This was the Midnight Spirit Bell of the Wanxiang Pagoda that automatically rang to announce that a new day had arrived.
Xue Wu shook her head and said: I also dont know who he is. I thought you did? In the end, he valued you more than anyone else.
I also dont know his identity! Feng Feiyun shook his head as well.
Xue Wu continued: The reason he gathered so many geniuses was in order to steal a Spirit Treasure in the Wanxiang Pagoda. Its one of its nine defining treasures.
What is it? Feng Feiyun was startled.
Silk Cloth of Invisibility! Xue Wu stated.
A hint of confusion appeared in Feng Feiyuns eyes. This was the first time he had heard of this Spirit Treasure, so he didnt know why the mysterious master was trying so hard to seize it.
Xue Wu seemed to see through his confusion, so she continued on: Rumor has it that during the ancient times, there was a mysterious mountain in the sky named Mount Peni. There was a type of silkworm that lived on it named the Invisible Worm. The Silk Cloth of Invisibility is woven using this worms silk. As long as one wears the clothing made from these worms, then not only would they be invisible, even their aura and presence would be hidden. Even a Giant would not be able to detect someone wearing this Silk Cloth of Invisibility.
If even a Giant could not detect the wearer, then doesnt this mean that they could sneak attack Giants and kill them?
If the Silk Cloth of Invisibility really existed in this world, then it would be a supreme divine treasure; a support tool to kill. One would even be able to walk freely in the Godly Jins Imperial Pce as if it was no mansnd.
Feng Feiyun spoke: I dont believe that this Invisible Worm exists in this world. And even if they do exist, the silk made by them are naturally invisible as well, so how could others weave them into silk cloth?
Xue Wu exined: Not just any creature can see the Invisible Worm. Rumor has it that there is one particr creature that feasts on these Invisible Worms.
All living things had their own nemesis. If a creature could hide itself, then another could see through it. If something could feast on these Invisible Worms, then it could naturally see them.
Which creature? Feng Feiyun asked.
A phoenix. ording to ancient teachings, phoenixes have the head of a chicken, the beak of a bird, the neck of a serpent, the back of a turtle, the tail of a fish, and they have five colors. They are the rulers of the demon race, and the eyes of a phoenix could see through all things. Especially their Heavenly Gaze, it was capable of seeing through all illusions in this world. Rumor has it that a phoenix once lived on Mount Peni. It ate these Invisible Worms and then created the Silk Cloth of Invisibility. Later on, this cloth was lost to the kingdoms of humans. Of course, this was an ancient legend written in an old text about the cloth, so the reliability of this source is questionable.
Peni Ind! Feng Feiyun murmured to himself.
What did you say? Xue Wu curiously blinked her bright eyes as she didnt hear what Feng Feiyun had just said.
Ahem... I said that even if the Silk Cloth of Invisibility actually exists, only phoenixes could see it. Even if we enter the pagoda and the cloth was in front of our eyes, we would not necessarily be able to detect it. Feng Feiyun said.
Xue Wu also nodded her head in agreement and sighed. Her alluring features under the effect of alcohol had ayer of blush, causing her to be even more feminine like a red rose in full bloom.
After drinking three cups of wine, Feng Feiyun immediately stood up to leave. Xue Wu looked at him with a pair of sad eyes as if she wanted him to stay. It was an indescribably tempting look as if she wanted to give her first time to Feng Feiyun because she was afraid that she had to serve the mysterious master tomorrow night.
However, Feng Feiyun firmly left without any hesitation.
Feng Feiyun didnt tell her that he cultivated the Heavenly Phoenix Gaze because he did not trust her. A woman who could survive in the brothel would know how to act. One second, she would be amorous, and the next, she would be delicately lovable how could one trust such a woman?
Moreover, with someone as proud as Xue Wu, even if she wanted to pick someone for her first time, she would most likely pick the mysterious master and not Feng Feiyun.
This was really too odd!
If a man thought that his charm was powerful enough to make a woman stronger than he fall into his embrace, then sooner orter, he would suffer from this ego.
Chapter 186: Peak God Base at Thirteen Years Old
The early morning mist washed everything clean while carrying a sweet cotton-candy like smell.
The Wanxiang Market was like a huge city situated in the middle of an old forest, and the entrance to the Wanxiang Pagoda was three hundred miles away between two peaks. Today was the day for the monthly examination; only by passing this exam would one be able to enter the number one sacred learning ground in this world.
This was the dream for all cultivators.
The pagoda had the best cultivation manuals, and low-level, intermediate, advanced, heavenly practice manuals were numerous as well.
At this moment, most of the cultivation manuals that circted in the cultivation world were mainly low-level manuals. A few immortal gates capable of ruling over one direction had one or two intermediate manuals at most.
Only the ns capable of iming sovereignty over a county like the Feng n would have iplete copies of advanced manuals. If one wished for aplete version, they would only be able to find it at the Wanxiang Pagoda.
Of course, it was not as if there were no advanced manuals in the cultivation world. For example, the number one cultivation manual, the Northern Profound Divine Art of the Beiming n, was the first half of an advanced manual.
Just by relying on half of this advanced manual, the Beiming n became one of the four great ns of the Godly Jin Dynasty. Heaven-defying geniuses from the Beiming n had always wanted to go to the Wanxiang Pagoda in order to cultivate the second half of the Northern Profound Divine Art, but they all failed. Only those with the greatest talents and cultivation were epted to cultivate the more sophisticated manuals.
As long as one was capable, they could obtain all the spirit treasures that others yearned for. The pagoda was a sacred ground that was always open to the strong.
Because of this special characteristic, many young disciples from all the powers gathered at this ce.
The examination location was at the Primal Beginning Tower.
The so-called Primal Beginning meant the beginning of all existences, the starting point of reaching Wanxiang. [1. Myriad Forms.]
The Primal Beginning Tower was very majestic with ny-nine levels; it was even higher than the Meteor Tower. It also loomed into the clouds with cranes flying everywhere. Those who stood on top of this tower would feel as if they were on top of the nine heavens and had entered the immortal world.
Once the group of Feng Feiyun reached the Primal Beginning Tower, they found that this ce was already filled with people. Only moving heads could be seen at a nce; this ce was packed without a single gap. A quick estimate would be that there was at least a couple ten thousand people here, not to mention that even more cultivators were arriving.
This scene could be described as a grand army trying to pass a single log bridge.
There was a huge square paved with white pebbles under the tower that could amodate more than ten thousand people. However, this square waspletely flooded from the crowd squeezing together.
Martial Tower, Physique Branch!
Death Tower, Assassin Branch!
Witchcraft Tower, Witchcraft Branch!
Dan Tower, Alchemy Branch!
Wisdom Tower, Wisdom Master Branch!
Dao Tower, Dao Cultivation Branch!
Buddhist Tower, Buddhist Cultivation Branch!
Technique Tower, Spirit Technique Branch!
***
There were dozens of blocks of monuments at this ce that conducted examinations. Before each monument was a revered master, followed by a long line of people.
Only by passing the first examination of the revered master would one be qualified to enter the second examination inside the Primal Beginning Tower.
Only those who pass the second examination would be eligible for the third one inside the Wanxiang Pagoda.
Among them, ny percent would be eliminated during the first elimination.
Although there were a lot of participants, the majority of them were concentrated at the Martial Tower, the Dao Tower, the Death Tower, and the Technique Tower... These sacred training grounds were quite popr.
It could be said that each of these towers was a school, a unique sacred cultivation ground.
Behind the stone monument of the Martial Tower, one would find 30,000 people in a line that spanned all the way to the horizon. These cultivators came from all over the world, and all of them were geniuses back at their homes. But aftering to this ce, many of them wouldnt even be able to pass the first examination.
Although the Martial Tower had the longest line, the rate of failure was also the highest. The revered master slightly opened his eyes to peer at the long line before he stated: Those who have not reached peak Immortal Foundation, leave.
A series of disappointed groans appeared as nearly half of the young cultivators all turned around to leave, leaving behind lonely shadows as they disappeared from sight.
Those who remained were secretly pleased since they felt a sense of superiority.
Those who are twenty-five and have not reached early God Base, leave. Those who are thirty and have not reached peak God Base, leave. Those who are sixty and have not reached grand achievement God Base, leave! The revered master said again.
After these words came out, those who were previouslyughing in their minds could no longerugh.
The Wanxiang Pagoda only recruited real geniuses. Those who could not reach early God Base before twenty-five were not considered geniuses. Those who did not reach peak God Base by thirty could only be considered ordinary geniuses. The grand achievement God Base was an unsurpassable threshold; not being able to reach it at thirty or forty years of age was amon thing. However, if one still couldnt do so at sixty, then it could only be said that their potential was exhausted and that they could not reach grand achievement without meeting a great fortune.
These conditions were truly too stringent! The vast majority of people left while being dejected. The lineup that originally consisted of more than 30,000 people was currently a little under one thousand. Now, the real examination could begin.
Seeing this scene, Feng Feiyun had to nod his head. The rumors were right, the pagoda only took in the best of the best; experts as numerous as the clouds, hidden dragons and crouching tigers, as many geniuses as there are dogs on the streets... An early God Base could be an elder at a different ce, but they were toomon here.
Boss, Im afraid we have to separate now. A glimmer of excitement appeared in Wang Mengs eyes as he stared towards the Martial Towers stone monument. He exuded a surging will to fight.
The reason Wang Meng came to the pagoda with Feng Feiyun was because he wanted to cultivate in the Martial Tower where all the experts gathered. Only under such conditions would one be able to train to their utmost potential.
Recklessly fighting followed by even more fighting along the thin line of life and death, then finally trampling all your opponents beneath your feet. Only then would one be able to reach the apex.
This was Wang Mengs lifelong aspiration.
Feng Feiyun seemed to have guessed why he wanted to leave, so he smiled and said: Dont call me boss anymore. From beginning to end, I have always treated you as a brother. Based on our ages, I should be the one calling you big brother.
Wang Meng suddenly became a bit flustered like a shy young miss as he whispered: The truth is, I am only thirteen years old this year, Im still only a kid.
Poof! Not only did Feng Feiyun almost fall to the ground, but even Ji Xiaonu and Ji Xinnu right behind him had their mouths wide open as their jaws almost dropped to the floor. They all thought that they had misheard.
Wang Meng was at least two meter tall with a body as stout as an ox. His muscles bulged out wildly, so how could this person be thirteen years old?
However, his face was very stoic; it didnt seem to be a joke. He continued on: I am actually an Ancient Jiang. After growing up, members of our Ancient Jiang tribe will all be over three meters tall. Those who develop early would all be taller than me by the age of eight or nine. My development could already be considered as stunted.
Feng Feiyun was suddenly confused. Motherfucker, this brat cant actually be thirteen years old, right?
A peak God Base at thirteen years old?
How could Feng Feiyun, a fourteen year old early God Base, handle this sudden revtion?
Chapter 187: Fourth-ranked Treasure Seeking Master
Too scary, a thirteen year old boy already looked like a matured man. He simply looked way too old!
Wang Meng cheerfullyughed at Feng Feiyun, then he rushed towards the Martial Towers monument and screamed while running: I also want to sign up, I also want to sign up. I am only thirteen years old, Im a heaven-defying genius...!
Ji Xiaonus cute little face had yet to return to normal. After a while, she swallowed and finally asked: Is he really only thirteen years old?
Feng Feiyun used the Heavenly Phoenix Gaze to analyze him. In the end, he couldnt continue to reject this reality, so he nodded his head: No wonder why he doesnt cultivate any techniques and only needed his powerful body to defeat peak God Base cultivators. So he belongs to the Ancient Jiang tribe! But it seems that there is another strange force flowing inside his blood, this force...
The age of trees could be projected based on their tree-rings, and the age of men and strange beasts could also be calcted. For example, the bones and blood were different for people of different ages.
Cultivators could estimate a strange beasts age based on their blood. The greater their age, the purer the spirit energy hidden inside their blood became.
Wang Meng truly was only thirteen years old, but there was a strange power running in his blood that caused Feng Feiyun to feel a little strange.
It is the power of the grand Witchcraft! Mao Wuguis voice resounded in Feng Feiyuns ear. It was lying on Ji Xiaonus shoulder as it created a sound wave that traveled directly into Feng Feiyuns ear.
Ji Xiaonu and Ji Xinnu couldnt hear it, and they didnt know that this little white turtle could speak.
A glint of understanding suddenly shed in Feng Feiyuns eyes. So this was the case! The Ancient Jiang tribe not only consisted of natural born warriors, it was also a gathering ce for magic.
Each and every bandit at the Huang Feng Ridge all had different pasts. This was the case with Liu Qinsheng, and perhaps it was the same for Wang Meng.
Oh right, which towers do you two n on going to? Feng Feiyun looked at the girls and asked.
Ji Xiaonu answered without any hesitation as she stared at Feng Feiyun: Isnt it obvious? We are going to follow you. You took our Eight Arts Volume, so before helping us with our revenge, dont even think about getting rid of us.
Feng Feiyun said: But... but if you dont pass the examination, you cannot enter the Wanxiang Pagoda.
That is your problem. If you cannot take us to the pagoda, then give us back the Eight Arts Volume. Ji Xiaonu gave him a look as if this was only a matter of course.
Ji Xinnu also stared at him with her almond-like eyes. They were filled with a great expectation and an indescribable emotion as if to say that if Feng Feiyun couldnt take them inside the Wanxiang Pagoda, then he would be the most impotent of men.
Saying that it was difficult to enter the pagoda would only be an understatement. Although the cultivation of Ji Xinnu and Ji Xiaonu were not bad, they would not necessarily be able to pass the examination.
Okay, you guys can go participate in the Beastmaster Towers examination! Feng Feiyun nced at Mao Wugui and suddenly had a n.
Beastmasters were one of the five mysterious masters; they were very few in number. Most Beastmasters came from the Beastmaster Camp; although the Beastmaster Tower was strong, it was not as old as an ancient tradition like the Beastmaster Camp.
The status of the Beastmaster Camp was also not that much lower than the Wanxiang Pagoda in the cultivation world.
Many of those who were able tomunicate with strange beasts and had a talent for beast taming would first pick the Beastmaster Camp. The Beastmaster Tower would be their second choice.
The Martial Tower, the Dao Tower, the Technique Tower... These main sacred grounds had a lot of people, but the examination area for the five mysterious masters were very empty, especially the monument of the Beastmaster Tower; there were not more than twenty people there.
The Beastmaster Towers requirements were also rtively low since they wanted to recruit even more talents.
Ji Xiaonu and Ji Xinnu easily passed the first examination since they had an old turtle that had cultivated for several thousand years. Moreover, the revered master from the Beastmaster Pagoda was also quite optimistic about the both of them.
One must also recall that Ji Xiaonu and Ji Xinnu were not humans. As Abnormalities, they had some innate abilities tomunicate with beasts, thus they definitely had the potential to be Beastmasters.
Ji Xiaonu and Ji Xinnu were brought into the Primal Beginning Tower for the second examination while Feng Feiyun went before the stone monument of the Spirit Treasure Tower.
The amount of Treasure Seeking Masters was even fewer than Beastmasters. At the moment, there were only four people in line.
I want to be a Treasure Seeking Master. If I cannot enter the Spirit Treasure Tower to cultivate treasure seeking arts, then how could I be worthy of mothers hopes and expectations? I have to pass, I definitely have to pass!
Feng Feiyun heard a voice behind him. He turned around only to find a poor youth wearing peasant clothes. With a firm re, he was pressing his fists together and talking to himself. Amidst his carelessness, he slightly bumped into Feng Feiyun.
Im sorry, Im sorry... Murong Ta continuously apologized since he was afraid of angering Feng Feiyun.
This young master before him was wearing noble clothes and had an imposing aura. This was someone that he could not afford to offend. If the person became enraged, then he wouldnt be able to avoid a rough beating.
Its all right. Feng Feiyun replied.
Murong Tas age was simr to Feng Feiyun, but he didnt have the same type of experience that transcended his years. He was more like a young naived a bit thin and seemed to be starving most of the time. Moreover, there were also bruises on his face; clearly, he was beaten very recently.
The reason why Feng Feiyun paid attention to him was because of his pair of eyes that far exceeded his peers firm and pure. Although he was only at early Spirit Realm, others could feel his resolute heart.
Of course, it was only a passing nce. Feng Feiyun immediately lined up before a woman around the age of twenty to wait for the start of the examination.
The revered master sitting in front of the stone monument was an old man around the age of seventy with bony cheeks and an unkempt beard. His wrinkles were very deep, just like the shell of a walnut.
He wore a white daoist robe with an embroidered cauldron on it. A ck Treasure Seeking Order hung around his waist; it was iid with four True Mysterious Spirit Stones to show that he was a rank four Treasure Seeking Master.
Before him was a floating stone tform, and beneath the tform was a rank one formation to firmly prop it up.
Including Feng Feiyun and Murong Ta, there were six people in total. The revered master slightly nodded his head and spoke: I trust that if you guys were able to make it here, then all of you know the high status that we Treasure Seeking Masters have within the cultivation world. As long as one can be a real Treasure Seeking Master, there would be treasures everywhere. Randomly walking around could you a huge crimson metal. Haha, isnt that great!? As long as one could be a Treasure Seeking Master, carving your name into the famed annals of the cultivation world would not be a difficult matter.
This old man patted his Treasure Seeking Order on his waist while revealing a very yful look.
Feng Feiyun had soon be apathetic in the face of such a script, but Murong Ta behind him was excited. His blood was boiling after hearing this and he began to mutter to himself again.
One must first be a Treasure Seeking Apprentice before bing a master. There are also nine apprentice levels: spiritual sense, formation, vision, astronomy, spirit vein geography, and many others... All of these things will y a role to decide the level of a Treasure Seeking Master. Bing a Treasure Seeking Master is a very difficult thing, but bing an apprentice is not as arduous. As long as you guys reach rank three Treasure Seeking Apprentice, then you have passed the examination. The old man patted his rank four Treasure Seeking Order by his waist again, creating a nking sound. This made Feng Feiyun want to go up and give him a kick.
This old man was too much to take.
Then what are the standards required to be a rank three Treasure Seeking Apprentice? A person standing before Feng Feiyun quickly asked.
With a slight quirk on his lips and squinted eyes, the old man smiled and said: Its very simple. First, your spiritual sense must be three times that of an ordinary man. You must be able to carve a rank one formation, and your vision must also be three times that of an ordinary man. A Treasure Seeking Apprentice only needs these three things. As for the moreplex techniques such as the dao treasure gaze, soul calming, changing the heavens and earth, reversing life and death... Apprentices like you guys are still way toocking! Only great Treasure Seeking Masters and Grand Treasure Seeking Masters would be able to research such things using their entire lives and expending all of their efforts.
He once again patted the order on his waist as if he was patting a windbell, just in case others didnt know that he was a rank four Treasure Seeking Master. No, an amazing rank four Treasure Seeking Master.
Chapter 188: Spiritual Sense Examination
Chapter 188: Spiritual Sense Examination
To Treasure Seeking Masters, their spiritual sense was even more important than secret Treasure Seeking techniques. A few people were naturally born with a stronger spiritual sense. This means that they could even detect a b of gold buried three feet underground. These people were the most suited to be Treasure Seeking Masters.
This was called spiritual sense an instinctive feeling.
This was also a type of training for apprentices. Doubling the spiritual sense of an ordinary man meant that the apprentice was of the first level; two times that strength meant that the person was a second level apprentice. From this, one could calcte that an apprentice with a spiritual sense nine times greater than an ordinary person was a ninth-level Treasure Seeking Apprentice.
Of course, this was under the assumption that their formation and vision capabilities also reached the corresponding level.
Your spiritual sense is only two times stronger than average. This can only be considered a second level apprentice, so you are not qualified to enter the Wanxiang Pagoda. The old man shook his head in disappointment.
The first cultivator failed the examination. As his hand was ced on the stone tform, only twoyers red up, signifying that his spiritual sense was two times stronger than an ordinary man.
This stone tform was the main test to gauge a persons spiritual sense.
The second cultivator ced their hand on the stone tform, and threeyers suddenly lit up.
Three times of an ordinary man qualified! The old mans eyes slightly opened as he nodded with approval.
Only one out of the first four cultivators passed the spiritual sense test. Now, it was Feng Feiyuns turn.
The old man only nced at Feng Feiyun; he didnt have too much hope for him. There were very few Treasure Seeking Masters, and high ranked Treasure Seeking Masters were even fewer. It was already good to be able to find one student each examination.
Sometimes, the greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment!
ce your hand on the stone tform. Let go of all trivial thoughts, and focus with your eyes closed. The old man opened his eyes a bit, then he closed them again as if he fell asleep.
Feng Feiyun ced his hand on the stone tform and gently closed his eyes. He wanted to test just how strong his spiritual sense was; he was very confident regarding his soul and spiritual sense.
The three failed examinees stood to the side and hoped that Feng Feiyun would also fail so that they could feel better.
After Feng Feiyun ced his hand on the tform, there was no activity. Not a singleyer lit up.
Haha! Such a weak spiritual sense yet you still came to the examination. Did you really think that any dog or cat could be an amazing Treasure Seeking Master!? The young man who passed the first examination sneered, but his smile immediately became frozen. Suddenly, the firstyer of light rushed out from the stone tform. This light was stronger than the light of anyone who went up before. It was like an extremely hot and blinding me.
Even the cultivators who were participating for the other towers were rmed at this light and quickly shifted their gazes. All of them were mysterious masters, so they knew that this was a spiritual sense test.
This persons spiritual sense was a bit too strong!
Even though it was just oneyer, it was as powerful as the sun.
Even the old man opened his eyes and stared at the light that erupted from the stone tform in surprise. Damn, how could there be such a powerful light? The old man almost jumped up due to shock.
Swoosh! The second light also shed!
The second light was thinner than the first, but it was still as powerful as before, causing others to be unable to look at it directly.
Murong Ta, who was standing right behind Feng Feiyun, stared intensely at the stone tform while shivering. So a persons spiritual sense could be this powerful. It would be amazing if I also had such a powerful sense!
The third light shed!
The third was also weaker than the second, but it was still radiating continuously.
This meant that Feng Feiyuns spiritual sense was three times stronger than an ordinary person and was qualified to enter the Wanxiang Pagoda. This was not something the average person could do.
The three failed examinees chins were on the floor. This guy looked like a teenager, so how could his spiritual sense be so frightening? Could this be a natural born spiritualist?
Swish! The fourth light suddenly shed. It was fainter than before, but this was only whenpared to the previous three.
Swoosh! The fifth light was also bright like a divinemp.
All of the cultivators nearby were attracted by this scene. Even a few revered masters of the other sacred grounds nced over.
In just a second, another light appeared. This was the sixth already.
A spiritual sense six times of an ordinary man. It seems that the Spirit Treasure Tower had picked up a real jewel this time. Could this be a natural born spiritualist? The Wisdom Towers revered master yed with his white beard while murmuring.
A so-called spiritualist was born with a spiritual sense that far exceeded themon man by several times or even dozens of times. This type of person rarely appeared in even a century, and only spiritualists could reach the Grand Treasure Seeking Master level.
Other cultivators with great talents and expended countless efforts could only be a peak Treasure Seeking Master, but absolutely not a Grand Treasure Seeking Master.
Feng Feiyun clearly knew that he was not a spiritualist. Because his body contained the soul of a phoenix, his spiritual sense was also strong.
Swoosh! The seventh light activated. His spiritual sense was seven times stronger than an ordinary man.
Themotion became even louder and many people came over.
Meow, meow. A girl in a red dress like a little white lolita came out from the crowd. She wore a pair of little red shoes that were embroidered with a picture of a duck while carrying a white cat. Her round eyes were like a pair of clear grapes.
The five experts of the Evil Killing Alliance also followed her. Their powerful auras emanated from their bodies, so no one dared to be around them.
Feng Feiyun! He really came to the Wanxiang Pagoda! The dragon sword behind Li Taia began to shake and let out a dragon hymn as his eyes became murderous.
A killing intent filled the scene, and it was felt by the revered masters. They all lifted their heads and gazed at Li Taia.
However, it was simply a gaze; they then looked away. This had nothing to do with them. Even if there was a fight, people from the enforcement team would deal with it.
Fighting is banned during the days of the examination. In the Wanxiang Pagoda, killing is punishable by death. An enforcement group arrived by flying from the sky. There were nine of them, and they all wielded silver spears. Each and every single one of them rode an eight-meter-long silver bird that hovered over the square.
These nine were extremely powerful. Nine silver auras descended from the sky to suppress the murderous intents from Li Taias group.
The enforcement team wasposed of the pagodas best students, so they all had amazing battle prowess. Even previous generation Heavens Mandate seniors had died in the hands of the enforcement teams experts.
Although Li Taia was a king of the younger generation, he didnt dare to challenge the enforcement teams might, so he quickly withdrew his murderous intent with a snort.
All the heaven-defying geniuses of the alliance withdrew their auras. Then, thew enforcement team finally left while riding on their strange birds.
Feng Feiyun was testing his spiritual sense so he naturally couldnt know that the six experts from the alliance hade.
Swoosh! At this time, the eighth light shot out from the stone tform!
Boom! Everyone became crazy. A spiritual sense eight times stronger than the ordinary man. This young mans aptitude was too amazing. Could this really be a spiritualist? That means he could be a Grand Treasure Seeking Master in the future!
Keep in mind that there were only two or three Grand Treasure Seeking Masters throughout the entire Godly Jin Dynasty. They were all elusive dragons, and many great powers lords had to ask them for favors.
The old man now rubbed his eyes since he felt that he was in a dream.
Chapter 189: Natural Born Spiritualist
Eight times stronger than an ordinary man just how great was this talent ah?
The surrounding spectators were all frightened by Feng Feiyuns talent. All of them busily chattered. The six experts of the evil alliance wanted to take action, but they had some hesitation.
What should we do? We cannot kill in the Wanxiang Pagodas territory, so how are we going to deal with him? Li Taia scowled.
He wants to join the pagoda, so we will also join the pagoda. As long as we can capture him, killing him would be an easy matter. Another heaven-defying genius spoke.
If he wants to enter the Spirit Treasure Tower, then I also want to join the Spirit Treasure Tower! Ji Feng was a Death Spirit Child of the Ji n with a peak God Base cultivation.
Only those from the Ji n knew that the Ji n was not only a cultivation n, but also a n of Treasure Seeking Masters.
Their disciples would cultivate Treasure Seeking manuals at a young age. For example, the Spirit Treasure Volume from the Grave Pce Record was hidden at the Ji n. The value of this volume was no less than that of the Eight Arts Volume since it was also one of the orthodox cultivation scriptures of Treasure Seeking Masters.
Ji Feng was one of the most prominent descendants of this generation, and since he was from the Ji n, his Treasure Seeking ability was naturally amazing. This was not someone other Treasure Seeking apprentices couldpare to. It could even be said that some Treasure Seeking Masters were not his match.
I also want to enter the pagoda to y a little bit! Haha! The Little Demoness hugging her white cat and quickly ran towards the Beastmaster Tower. Her style of running was as if she hadnt learned how to walk since she looked like she could fall down at any moment.
Meanwhile, Ji Feng coldly snorted and directly went behind Feng Feiyun. He lifted up Murong Ta with one hand and threw him back so that he could line up right after Feng Feiyun.
Although Murong Ta felt indignant, he could only hold it in. There was no other choice. The opponents cultivation was too strong, and he didnt even have the ability to fight back.
Swoosh! The ninth light shed! Its tenacity still remained strong; however, the tenth light did not appear.
The old man was already so excited that he quickly spoke the moment Feng Feiyun opened his eyes: This is only a stone tform used to test the spiritual sense of apprentices. It can only measure a spiritual sense up to nine times that of an ordinary man, so if we want to test your real spiritual sense, we have to enter the Spirit Treasure Tower.
Feng Feiyun felt that nine times was far from his limit, so he rxed after he heard this old man. So this was the case.
Nevertheless, nine fold that of an ordinary man was already quite scary. He could definitely be called an exceptional talent.
Nine times... There is no need to test your formation and vision. Boy, you are now one of us. The old man cheerfully smiled at Feng Feiyun like a sex maniac looking at a coy beauty.
No matter the ce, geniuses were always weed.
A nine fold spiritual sense is nothing, I am just as strong. Ji Feng stepped forward from behind Feng Feiyun and gave him a cold re. Then, he stepped in front of the stone tform and directly ced his hand on top.
In the end, he was still exposed, but Feng Feiyun was not afraid at all. The pagoda forbade killing. Even if people wanted to fight, they would have to go to the Martial Exhibition Tower. Anyone who broke this rule would be killed by the enforcement team.
Although Ji Feng was strong, Feng Feiyun was not afraid. The true source of dread was the Little Demoness. Feng Feiyun looked around and he finally saw her.
The little girl was quietly lining up at the Beastmaster Towers examination ce while ying with her white cat, revealing an innocent smile. The moment she turned around and met Feng Feiyuns eyes, he found that it was a crystal clear nce without any murderous intent.
It was as if she was a nice little sister from a neighbors house.
Poof! It was only one nce, but Feng Feiyuns chest was hit with a grave blow. His throat felt sweet as he spat out a mouthful of blood. He had to take three steps back and was on the verge of falling down.
Murong Ta quickly helped him stabilize as he thought with some surprise: He was clearly fine before, so why did he spit out blood? Is he ill?
Big Brother, you okay? Murong Ta propped up Feng Feiyun by his hands and felt that they were stained with blood. It was flowing from Feng Feiyuns shoulder.
Im fine, thank you. Feng Feiyun was inexplicably shocked and quickly channeled the God Base inside his body. A vast surging spirit energy quickly went around his body to suppress the injury. Only then was he able to stand up straight.
Feng Feiyun once again looked towards the Little Demoness direction and noticed that she was also looking at him while revealing a heartyugh. With her pinky finger ced on her slender face that was as round as an apple, she exuded an indescribable cuteness.
Her harmless look would incite many traffickers to kidnap and sell her away.
Oh heavens, another genius with nine times the spiritual sense of an ordinary man.
Feng Feiyun turned around after hearing a loud shout and saw Ji Feng withdrawing his hand from the stone tform with a proud smile.
Ji Feng was also not a spiritualist, but because he cultivated a bit from the Spirit Treasure Volume, he was able to have such a great spiritual sense at a young age.
The Spirit Treasure Volume originally came from the Grave Pce Record, so it naturally had techniques to train ones spiritual sense. It was not strange for Ji Feng to have a nine fold spiritual sense.
The old man was alreadyughing silly. With two supreme geniuses, this examination was a big harvest. This time, the Spirit Treasure Tower could stand proud as it put all the other towers to shame.
Anyone else up for the assessment? The old man said with a smile.
I... I... I want to participate! Murong Ta from behind Feng Feiyun stepped out in a cowardly manner. His skin was yellow and he wore straw sandals; a quick nce was enough to tell that this was a poor peasant.
I have to pass, I have to pass... I cant let Mother down, I absolutely cant. Murong Ta was very nervous because he was afraid of failure. Sweat poured out from his squeezed hands.
Ji Feng looked at him in disdain and turned away. This type of peasant still wanted to enter the Wanxiang Pagoda truly a joke.
Feng Feiyun, on the other hand, quite liked the guy so he reminded him: Dont be nervous, let go of all your thoughts and focus your mind!
Thank you, Big Brother! Murong Ta was moved to the verge of tears. Although it was only a word of caution, these were the first caring words he had ever heard from someone besides his own mother. Others only knew how tough at him, look down on him, or even beat him.
Murong Ta gently pressed his hand on the stone tform.
Bam!
The stone tform directly exploded into many pieces all over the ground.
Silence! Everyone became stunned as they stared at this boy as if they were staring at a monster.
Damn it, what day is it today? Not to mention the two supreme geniuses, now there is a monster that actually blew up the testing stone tform. The old man wiped the sweat off his forehead and couldnt help but curse.
The initially contemptuous Ji Feng also quickly turned around and stared at Murong Ta in shock. I was wrong, could this guy be a natural born spiritualist?
Feng Feiyun and Ji Feng were both geniuses with great a spiritual sense, but they were miles offpared to this young man.
Chapter 190: Spirit Treasure Tower
Everyone was shocked, only Murong Ta was scared. He thought that he did not pass the examination so his legs went limp and copsed on the floor. He bit his lips and murmured: It is over, over! Mother will be so disappointed!
He bit his lips so hard that blood began to flow.
At this time, Feng Feiyun was certain that this young man who had outrageous talents was not pretending, so he walked forward and said: Boy, stand up! You have certainly passed the Wanxiang Pagodas examination.
Murong Ta was sent into a daze. Then, he quickly clung onto Feng Feiyuns pants and hurriedly asked: Big Brother, you are not tricking me, right?
Shit! Feng Feiyun sent him flying with a kick. Until now, it had always been him hugging the legs of beauties; this was the first time another man hugged his legs.
***
Big Brother, you really didnt lie to me!
Big Brother, what is your name ah? I am called Murong Ta!
Big Brother, my mother said that not answering other peoples questions is impolite.
An ancient silver ship flew in the sky. It was dragged by three gigantic silver birds towards the Spirit Treasure Tower. These three birds had been cultivating for nearly a century, and their feathers were around a feet long. A flowing silver sheen could be found on the surface of each feather.
Murong Ta sat right next to Feng Feiyun and kept on asking questions with a particrly excited expression.
My name is Feng Feiyun! Feng Feiyun had his eyes closed to train, but he couldnt stand the guy any longer so he had to answer.
This guy spoke way too much nonsense.
Then I will call you Big Brother Feng. We are both disciples of the Wanxiang Pagoda from now on, so we have to take care of each other. The jolly Murong Ta spoke.
Ji Feng was also seated on the ship. He was quite a bit away from Feng Feiyun, but his cold gaze was as sharp as a saber.
Feng Feiyun was also very wary of him. If it wasnt for the old man seated to the side, the two of them would have already battled it out.
The Wanxiang Pagoda was extremely vast and had one hundred old towers. Each of these towers upied several hundred miles, and they were all surrounded by steep, dangerous mountains. It was as if one hundred sacred cultivation grounds were gathered at the same ce.
We have arrived at the Spirit Treasure Tower! The old man pointed towards the front.
Feng Feiyun conveniently looked up and saw a peak before them that towered thousands of meters high. The four sides of the peak were all steep cliffs that even monkeys would find difficult to climb. An ordinary human would not be able to aplish such a task.
Through the thin mist, one could see different cave entrances at the peak. There were no less than one hundred from top to bottom, and they were in an orderly manner. They all emitted dazzling lights dense and mighty. There were also divine condors and odd-shaped beasts patrolling the area.
This was a peak that took the appearance of a tower. The outside was covered with dense formation arrays while the inside was hollow.
This was the Spirit Treasure Tower. Not only was it the sacred ground for training Treasure Seeking Masters, it was also the treasury of the Wanxiang Pagoda. Thats why there were countless masters protecting it in all four directions.
The top experts of the enforcement team also appeared regrly at this ce.
Rumble! The silver ship stopped several dozen miles away and did not enter the tower.
The surrounding five hundred mile radius is the territory of the Spirit Treasure Tower. There are nine big peaks, five great valleys, and three grandkes. You guys can find a ce with enough spirit energy to open a cave. Three dayster, I will notify you at this location about the next spiritual sense examination. Then, you all will formally be the towers disciples at that time and will obtain cultivation methods. If you perform meritorious deeds, then you could even obtain pills and treasures to increase your strength!
After telling them this, the old man quickly flew towards the Spirit Treasure Tower and disappeared within the bamboo forest. Clearly, he went to inform the Tower Lord of this great news.
The surrounding thousands of miles were covered with bamboo groves that had more than adequate spirit energy. This spirit energy was three times denser than that of other ces.
Boom! The moment the old man left, Ji Feng immediately took action. He wanted to restrain Feng Feiyun with a surprise attack.
Feng Feiyun had already been cautious of him. The moment Ji Feng attacked, Feng Feiyun also unleashed a fist. The two fists collided and instantly created a golden shockwave, destroying arge amount of bamboo trees.
Feng Feiyun, there is no need to pointlessly struggle. Our Evil Killing Alliance have alle to the Wanxiang Pagoda, so there is no use in trying to flee. A strange, crimson image rose from Ji Fengs body; he seemed to be a qilin stomping on a sea of fire.
He attacked again with a powerful fist that consisted of seven qilin images.
The force of seven qilins 640,000 pounds!
Ji Fengs cultivation was very powerful. Bu Tianya and Qin Zhan essentially couldnt stop a single one of his move.
Feng Feiyun continuously shot out seven Crimson Fire Arts from his finger while taking seven steps back; one shot per step retreated to painstakingly destroy this power. Meanwhile, seven frightening cracks also appeared on the ground.
Ji Feng gathered his energy and was about to attack again.
Boom! A silvernce came from the sky like a silver dragon, directly piercing through Ji Fengs right shoulder. The bloodstainednce flew in a circle and then returned to the sky.
A mighty aura emanated from the sky as a gigantic silver bird was circling above them. A cold voice suddenly appeared: Fighting is prohibited at the Wanxiang Pagoda. Those with grievances must fight a life or death battle at the Martial Exhibition Tower. If you dare to breach the rules again, we shall kill without warning.
This was a supreme expert from the enforcement team!
This power was too mighty. A silver radiance from the sky descended, causing Ji Feng to bleed from his orifices.
Hmph! Ji Feng coldly red at the silver bird in the sky. His battle intent still remained all the same as he dered towards Feng Feiyun: Do you dare to fight a battle to the death with me tomorrow at the Martial Exhibition Tower?
I am not that bored! Feng Feiyun turned around to leave.
You were at a disadvantage earlier. Surely, you must be severely wounded. Heroes and beauties gather at the Martial Exhibition Tower to find potential allies; you must be afraid of losing to me in front of everyone, so you do not dare to ept the challenge! Ji Feng said.
Me? Afraid of losing to you? Feng Feiyun suddenly paused, then he slowly spoke without turning around: Tomorrow, at noon. We shall meet at the Martial Exhibition Tower.
Finished speaking, Feng Feiyun quickly left and disappeared inside the bamboo forest.
Ji Feng stood tall amidst the disastrous aftermath in the bamboo forest and revealed a content smile as the wind blew across his sleeves.
He had seen through Feng Feiyuns power after the exchange from earlier, so he chose to issue the challenge.
He also knew that Feng Feiyun had a powerful Spirit Treasure, but the alliance carried along a Spirit Treasure strong enough to fight against the Infinite Spirit Ring in order to deal with Feng Feiyun.
Thus, his victory was assured.
It was one thing if Feng Feiyun chose not to fight, but if he did, then his blood shall be spilled. This was a gap of cultivation, nothing could change it.
Cough! A strand of blood flowed from Feng Feiyuns lips.
Earlier, he was wounded by the Little Demoness gaze, and the exchange with Ji Feng only exacerbated the injury.
Ji Fengs cultivation was indeed frightening; he was not very far from grand achievement God Base. If Feng Feiyun didnt already reached intermediate God Base, then he wouldnt be able to block even ten of Ji Fengs moves.
Both of them were heaven-defying geniuses, but Ji Feng was two minor levels higher than Feng Feiyun. Plus, his battle prowess was even greater than Beiming Tangs.
The real crisis that Feng Feiyun felt was the Full Moon Heavenly Gaze that was still closed on Ji Fengs forehead. It appeared to hold a terrifying power inside like a sealed demon. Once he opened that eye, it would have the power to destroy the heaven and earth.
Feng Feiyun paused and showed an unprecedented serious expression. If he wanted to live, then he must break through intermediate God Base tonight. Only then would he have a glimmer of hope tomorrow. If he failed to do so, then his blood would indeed stain the martial tower.
Feng Feiyun could have refused Ji Fengs challenge and avoid this dangerous situation, but the moment he acquiesced, his mind would have an imperfection. In the future, when met with a simr situation, he would choose to retreat again. If this really became the case, then he would not be able to reach the apex of cultivation.
The path of cultivation was difficult because one could only tread forward and not retreat.
Once one took a step back, one would find that they had fallen into the abyss.
Not to mention, without pushing themselves to a real life or death situation, how could one ignite the true potential within them?
Big Brother Feng, why did you ept that psychos challenge? My mother said that fighting against others is very unwise. Murong Ta caught up from behind. He was panting constantly and drenched in sweat.
Your mother says this, your mother says that! Did your mother not tell you that if you dontpete, you will never gain anything? Feng Feiyun felt that this young man with outrageous talents was a bit interesting.
My mother said to leave it all up to fate! Murong Ta said.
All up to fate! Feng Feiyun murmured.
Thats right, when fatees, then ept it. When fate is no longer on your side, then it will naturally disappear! Murong Ta said with a serious expression.
Feng Feiyun deeply nodded his head with two glimmers appearing his eyes and smiled: You are right.
The two of them headed deeper into the bamboo forest. They intended to find the ce with the densest spirit energy in order to open a cave. Both of them had an amazing spiritual sense, so finding the ce would not be a difficult matter.
Chapter 191: Four Pounds of Blood
The Mysterious Mountain spans across the eastern west of the Godly Jin Dynasty for around one hundred thousand miles while the Wanxiang Pagoda only upied a part of it.
South of the mountain range was the Grand Southern Prefecture, and to the north was the Ancient Jiang Prefecture.
The Wanxiang Pagoda was located at the south near the boundary of the Grand Southern Prefecture.
The Spirit Treasure Tower was located in a mountain that hovered near the sky where hovering clouds and strange birds were flying around. It was not only the sacred ground of Treasure Seeking Masters but also and of fairies.
Within the radius of five hundred miles, everything was part the towers territory. Many Treasure Seeking Masters in training wished to open a cave in thesends.
Because there were so few Treasure Seeking Masters, there were less than five hundred students and teachers at the Spirit Treasure Tower. Moreover, the majority of them frequently went on journeys so the ones that remained at the tower were even fewer.
Feng Feiyun and Murong Ta walked for two hours straight, but they didnt manage to see anyone. This silence was a bit too much since there were no bustling sounds, unlike the other sacred grounds.
Hey, Big Brother Feng, I feel that the purple bamboo branch over there is a great piece of treasure. Murong Ta pointed deep into the bamboo grove.
This was a very special bamboo since it was as thick as a bucket. Each of the bamboos sections was several feet long, and its stalk waspletely purple. Upon a closer inspection, one would find that there was a flowing metallic sheen on its body.
It emanated an ancient aura, and the spirit energy around this bamboo was concentrated to the point where it was almost a liquid. Just by taking in a whiff of air, one would get a refreshing feeling as ones blood would start to boil.
If one could open a cave under this purple bamboo and train here every day, then their cultivation speed would be twice as fast.
A shining purple light that was as clear as purple jade ran through each of the bamboo leaves.
Naturally, Feng Feiyun also saw the extraordinariness of this purple bamboo, but he didnt dare to recklessly go closer.
Murong Ta was too excited, but before he could reach even ten meters of the bamboo tree, a loud shout came from above the tree as a suppressing aura came down, denying him another step.
Whew! A five foot long great sabre of the Spirit Treasure level suddenly pierced the ground before Murong Ta. The sabre was as wide as a door, so it must weigh several thousand pounds. Its de was covered with a thickyer of ice that emanated chilling waves.
This chill was able to freeze the blood of people, so Murong Ta didnt dare to move at all as his teeth started to rattle uncontrobly.
Juniors, leave. Do not disturb my quiet training. Above the purple bamboo was a purple divine radiance. The bamboo leaves were gently swayed by the wind, causing a cluster of sacred purple light to shine through the gaps.
One could only hear an old voice from above the bamboo tree; they couldnt see this predecessor.
Feng Feiyun respectfully bowed and quickly dragged Murong Ta away.
Between these mountains were many old monsters that had lived for several hundred years. These people did not know contemporary events and lived in seclusion to train. Although they were not famous, their cultivations were extremely frightening. These monsters that had never stepped into the cultivation world yed a big part in the pagoda being called the number one cultivation sacred ground in this world.
It had one hundred divine towers, and each Tower Lord was extremely capable. A few retired Tower Lords might be upying the depths of this mountain range, so someone might be able to meet one by ident.
Over there is a two thousand year old lingzhi root. This is a real spirit medicine ah! It can be the leading ingredient for a rank four pill. If someone eats it, their cultivation might go up by one level. Murong Ta pointed at a cliff far away. A lingzhi root the size of a dustpan showed itself by emitting a faint light. It was as if this root was the ear of the earth.
Although they were separated by a valley, one could still smell the medicinal aroma that came from the huge lingzhi root.
Feng Feiyun looked around and also saw the lingzhi root hanging in the air. It was way too big, so big that it might even exceed two thousand years of age. This was a real spirit medicine, so its value could not be measured with money.
If he could take it, then it could help him reach intermediate God Base, or maybe even directly take him to peak God Base.
At this time, even Feng Feiyun could not remain calm as he rushed towards the cliff. However, the moment the two were under the cliff, a huge palm came from inside and blew the two of them away.
Juniors, quickly leave. This millennium lingzhi already has an owner. An old voice came from the stone wall that was as hard as steel.
This was the retreat of another old undying.
This old mans cultivation was also horrifying. It wasnt something the current Feng Feiyun could deal with. He could only look at the millennium lingzhi before his eyes and had no choice but to leave.
Motherfucker. One day, I will take away all the treasures in this ce. Feng Feiyun secretly cursed and left in exasperation.
Although there were several ces filled with spirit energy around the tower, they were all taken. Feng Feiyun and Murong Ta then walked to a hugeke with bamboo tree reflections on both of its banks.
The reflections of the bamboo trees caused the river water to be even more green like a wless piece of jade.
The river was sparkling with rising mist among the water lotuses; this was as beautiful as the sacred Jade Lake on Mount Kunlun.
Although the spirit energy here was not very dense, there was ake with a beautiful mountain right behind it this was a scenery as beautiful as a painting. Feng Feiyun and Murong Ta nned to open their cave at this ce for their future training sessions.
Feng Feiyun opened two caves on the cliff and also arranged two simple formation arrays right outside while Murong Ta went to gather some firewood. He also hunted more than ten chickadees and began to roast them next to the river.
Once Feng Feiyun finished preparing the caves, Murong Tas food was also cooked. The aroma of meat escaped far and wide, rendering others with no option but to drool.
The sun descended to the south as the night curtain appeared.
I didnt know that you could also roast meat. Feng Feiyun sat by theke while staring at the moons reflection with many thoughts in his mind.
Murong Ta handed him a cooked chickadee; he epted but had no appetite.
Are you still thinking about tomorrows battle? Murong Ta asked.
Feng Feiyun nodded his head. This battle was not trivial. It was unlike any of his previous battles where he could run if he couldnt win. Now, at the Martial Exhibition Tower, either he or Ji Feng shall fall; there would be no other oue.
Are you not confident about winning? Murong Ta asked.
Feng Feiyun slightly smiled and said: If I could break through intermediate God Base tonight, then maybe I could put up a fight tomorrow.
What if you cant break through? Murong Ta asked.
Then it will be my death! Feng Feiyun calmly replied with a smile.
Murong Ta was silent for a while, then he suddenly threw the meat into the mes and stood up. His body was weak and he had a sallowplexion, but he looked at Feng Feiyun with a serious expression and said: Wait an hour for me!
Having said that, he immediately walked into the darkness and disappeared into the depths of the bamboo forest.
Feng Feiyun looked at the disappearing shadow and felt that his pair of eyes was a bit familiar but also foreign. It was a very strange feeling.
What does he want to do? Feng Feiyun remained by theke and felt that this new friend of his had something strange going on about him, but he couldnt pinpoint it.
Before an hour psed, Murong Ta hade back. His thin shoulders carried a lingzhi root. The aroma of this root was even richer than the chickadees as it emitted a faint light.
This was a two thousand year old lingzhi root. It could raise ones cultivation by one level, and it was the exact one growing on that cliff.
Feng Feiyun immediately stood up and said: You...
With the help of this millennium lingzhi, would you be able to break through intermediate God Base tonight? Murong Tasplexion was extremely pale. His originally weak body became even more fragile. It seemed as if he would fall down at any time without being able to get back up.
It appeared that he was assailed with a sickness and had no strength to speak.
Feng Feiyun was rmed and started to speak after a long silence: How did you get this millennium lingzhi from that predecessor? A two thousand year old lingzhi can save people from the brink of death; even Heavens Mandate cultivators are tempted by it, so no one would give such a rare spirit medicine to someone else.
I traded four pounds of blood for it... After struggling to speak these words, Murong Ta directly fell onto the ground. [1. Four jin to be exact, and a jin = .5 kilogram. So it is 2 kilograms of blood.]
Feng Feiyun was leftpletely speechless.
Murong Ta was a natural spiritualist and his spirit sense was countless times greater than an ordinary man. Only spiritualists could be Grand Treasure Seeking Masters. Powerful Treasure Seeking Masters from the previous generation must borrow the blood of spiritualists if they wanted to break through to the grand level.
He used half of his blood to trade for this two thousand year old lingzhi, causing Feng Feiyun to feel an overwhelming emotion; he couldnt calm down for a long time.
Chapter 192: Princess Luofu
Some people were doomed to a lonely life, but even the most solitary person in this world needed a friend.
In the future, when I embark on the grand dao, I shall cut down the person who took your blood. Feng Feiyun stood by theke and looked at the moon in the sky as he made a vow.
Tonight seemed tost a bit longer than usual. On the second day when the mist began to dissipate, a huge bang erupted on the greatkes surface. Feng Feiyun rushed out from the bottom of theke. The water on his clothes was immediately dried by a powerful aura from his body.
Spirit energy covered his entire body as an auspicious ray formed under his feet, allowing him to firmlynded on the shore.
After a night of cultivation, his body hadpletely changed. Now, each of his actions was more harmonious with the heavenly dao. It was as if he could easily destroy the mountains.
The God Base in his dantian emitted a bright glow and was around ten times bigger. It grew from the size of a rice grain to the size of a thumb, and its appearance was that of a bright sun that contained endless power.
***
The Martial Exhibition Tower was located in the middle of the Wanxiang Pagoda. It was a nine level tower that hung in the sky.
There were nine fields that ovepped each other a hundred meters above the ground. These fields were crafted from a scarlet metal and had more than one thousand defensive formations. Even a Giant would not be able to destroy it.
Surrounding the fields was a ring of peaks with pavilions and buildings on top of them, serving as spectator tforms for the other disciples.
There were around several hundred thousand disciples at the Wanxiang Pagoda, so each day, at least a few hundred battles would take ce at this tower. Many people fought because of a personal feud while others fought to be famous after a single fight.
Most of the disciples from the great ns would watch, and if they saw a potential genius, they would use different methods to recruit them, including money, spirit pills, or even alluring beauties.
Today, there was a great character spectating. Her presence created many auspicious images in the sky. There were four strange beasts with five hundred years of cultivation followed by eight generals that wore ancient divine ck armor. With the eight generals opening the way with eight bright lights like eight shooting stars piercing the sky, she waspletely unstoppable.
The arrival of this person brought about a greatmotion.
It is Princess Luofu along with the eight inner pce masters protecting her! All of them are grand aplishment God Base cultivators! An early God Base disciple recognized the chariot of Princess Luofu and quickly prostrated and respectfully kowtowed.
Princess Luofu was the little princess of the Godly Jin Dynasty the daughter of one of the four Imperial Concubines, Imperial Concubine Hua. She enjoyed unlimited love and was doted upon by the Jin Emperor as the princess who was loved the most. On her fourteenth birthday, she was given three Spirit Treasures and a county as a gift.
This county had more than one hundred cities and was half the size of a prefecture, but all of this was her private domain.
Someone once said: Seeing Princess Luofu is the same as seeing the Jin Emperor.
This was why when they saw the arrival of the princess, even God Base cultivators had to kowtow. If one had to kneel before the son of the heavens, one had to kneel before the daughter of the heavens as well!
It truly is the royal carriage of Princess Luofu, the Eight Dragons Carriage. This is actually an imperial Spirit Treasure, the four strange beasts over there are just for show. When the True Mysterious Spirit Stone inside the carriage is activated, four dragon souls wille out to pull the carriage. They can actually travel 800,000 miles in one day this is the span of the Godly Jin Dynasty, even a Giant would not be able to catch up to them. An old man wearing a white schrly robe also kneeled.
Princess Luofu has supreme talents; at the moment of her birth, she immediately had spirit veins and an immortal foundation, and at the age of nine, she sessfully cultivated a God Base. Since youth, she ate spirit medicines for her meals and cultivated apex manuals of the imperial family, so her cultivation has to be extremely amazing by now. Her rank on the Pagodas Hundreds List is near the top.
Even more disciples kneeled down on the ground as this Eight Dragons Carriage flew towards a spectating tform.
Everyone, rise! A chubby old man standing next to the Eight Dragons Carriage without any hair on his face spoke with a shrill tone that resembled both a man and a woman.
It was easy to tell that he was a eunuch, but no one dared to look down on him. Even the eight grand aplishment God Base cultivators slightly bowed their heads to him respectfully.
After being given permission, the kneeling cultivators quickly stood up, but they were all wary and didnt dare to look straight at the imperial carriage.
Attendant Yu quietly stepped back as two young pce girls, who were as pretty as flowers, stepped out from the imperial carriage. They were extremely beautiful and around the age of sixteen. Both of them held onto a ceremonial screen.
Princess Luofu stepped out from the dragon carriage. One could only see her graceful figure as delicate as flowers floating on water, or like a willow branch trembling in the wind. However, her face was hidden behind the ceremonial screen as she walked towards a pavilion on the peak.
The two pce girls quickly followed right behind her while holding up the ceremonial screen with calm and proud demeanors.
This pavilion was the best spot and while one was inside, one could see all nine levels of the tower without missing a thing.
Showing off so much... Who is she? The Little Demoness had also arrived. She was sitting on a rock while hugging a white cat with an unconvinced look in her bright, glimmering eyes.
Feng Lingji immediately jumped and quickly said before this little ancestor could cause trouble: That person is Princess Luofu, the daughter of the Jin Emperor and Imperial Concubine Hua. Even our n master would have to respectfully salute her.
Feng Lingji was the second genius of the Feng n, another heaven-defying genius. He was also a part of the Evil Killing Alliance. He had once lost to Feng Feiyun in front of everyone, so his resentment for Feng Feiyun ran very deep.
All of the other geniuses of the alliance who were sitting to the side felt sweat dripping down their foreheads. If the Little Demoness actually provoked Princess Luofu, it would have unimaginable consequences.
Before long, some other great characters came to watch the fight. They intended to pick out several amazing geniuses and gather them under their banners. Among them were the descendants of the four great ns and the eighteen Marquises. However, they quickly came to pay their respects to Princess Luofu before going back to their spots.
At this time, Ji Feng was on the fourth floor of the tower. He stood straight and motionless all by himself with his third eye closed on this tower that was several hundred feet high in the air. The entirety of his aura was converged within him, so he seemed to be an emotionless rock.
He was waiting for Feng Feiyun, so he was controlling his state of mind and bing one with the surrounding space.
The other floors were already fighting, but only the fourth floor had a strange silence.
Oh? Princess Luofu let out a soft noise.
What is wrong, Princess? Attendant Yu, who was attending to the Princess, asked with a kind smile.
What is the background of that young man on the fourth floor? Princess Luofu lightly asked.
Attendant Yu also looked at the fourth floor and nodded his head approvingly: He has the Full Moon Heavenly Gaze and heaven-defying talents, but the most crucial thing is that his understanding of the heavenly dao is exceptionally high. He and the tower had harmonized with each other, so he will be invincible within the same realm today.
Princess Luofu also slightly nodded as she gazed at Ji Feng with her beautiful eyes.
Attendant Yu realized that the princess approved this persons talents and wished to take him in as a follower, so he immediately sent someone to gather information about Ji Feng.
Many cultivators went to the Martial Exhibition Tower and saw Ji Feng upying a floor all by himself without fighting anyone, so they quickly became angry.
Hey, kid, are you going to fight or not? If not, then scram to the spectating tform.
Ji Feng remained still with his eyes closed just like before.
Ill go kick him out! A student from the Martial Tower directly flew to the fourth level and immediately unleashed six qilin shadows towards Ji Feng.
Those who could enter the Wanxiang Pagoda were all extremely talented, so naturally, their attacks were extraordinary.
Six qilin shadows contained a mighty force of 320,000 pounds. It was like an army from the heavens attacking. The six qilin roars resounded through the sky, causing the air to ripple six times.
Scram! Ji Feng did not open his eyes; he simply swung his sleeve as a green light shot outside and pierced through the gigantic six qilin shadows before exploding on the peak God Base cultivators body.
Thump!
This peak God Base cultivator was blown away as if he was struck by a huge mountain. The white schrly robe on his chest was torn apart, leaving behind a terrifying bloodstain as it almost split him into two pieces.
The impact of this strike blew him outside of the Martial Exhibition Tower where he fell to the ground. His fate was unknown.
Gravely wounding a peak God Base cultivator in just one move without even opening his eyes... This cultivation was truly a bit frightening.
Chapter 193: Who Can Take Him On?
An extremely gifted genius, Ji Feng of the Ji n. I didnt expect for him to enter the Wanxiang Pagoda, and now he is here at the Martial Tower of all ces. Could it be that there is someone worthy of him challenging? A student from the Grand Southern Prefecture recognized Ji Feng. He had once seen Ji Feng kill four cultivators of the same level as him and became quite shocked at that time.
Yesterday, I saw several heaven-defying geniuses from the Grand Southern Prefecture enter the pagoda. It seems that the Pagodas Hundreds List will have to change.
Truly worthy of being called a heaven-defying genius. With such extraordinary battle prowess, Ji Feng could be considered a top genius and unbeatable within the same realm.
A few great characters became interested in Ji Feng and wanted to recruit him. Although the Ji n ruled over the Grand Southern Prefecture, but it was not much in these great characters eyes.
Unbeatable within the same realm? What a joke!
Hes only a junior that just entered the pagoda. If I wanted to beat him, I would only need three moves.
The voices were initially dozens of miles away, but in just a second, the owners of these voices had already pierced through the wind and reached the fourth level of the Battle Tower.
These two were men with extraordinary auras. One wore a golden robe while the other was adorned with a silver one. The most pertinent thing was that both of them had a third eye on their foreheads. One silver and one golden, creating quite a divine glow.
Golden Full Moon Gaze and Silver Full Moon Gaze.
However, their eyes were created from cultivation and were like powerful artifacts, unlike Ji Fengs natural gaze.
The two men both had peak God Base cultivations and surging momentum along with qi images. Both of them were not weaker than Ji Feng.
They are... the two monsters from the Technique Tower! They were already at peak God Base nine years ago and could easily kill cultivators of the same level. They trained in istion for nine years without any contact with the outside world in order to sacrifice a beast soul. I didnt expect for them toe out today.
Im afraid their cultivations have culminated to a terrifying level after these nine years.
They have the foundation to reach grand aplishment God Base, but in order to fortify their God Base to its strongest level, they choose not to break through.
Ji Feng finally opened his eyes and gazed outside of the Martial Tower, but he still didnt find any trace of Feng Feiyun.
There was another hour till noon, so he could still wait.
This floor is our training ground, so please leave! The golden robed man suddenly stomped forward, creating a golden wave that turned into shrill howls that rushed forward.
Ji Feng remained motionless. As the golden wave reached his legs, he used his own aura to fiercely counterattack.
Boom! The golden robed man snorted and shattered this golden wave.
If you choose to not be reasonable, then Ill y with you. A seven meter tall beast soul flew out from the third eye of the golden robed man. It was a skeletal bird with five hundred years of cultivation.
Among strange beasts, skeletal birds were considered powerful existences, especially one that had cultivated for five hundred years. This golden robed man spent nine years just to refine this soul into his third eye, increasing his power by three fold.
It is not that I am unreasonable, it is because you are not worthy to be my opponent. Ji Feng spoke while standing as still as a pine tree.
Youre courting death! The golden robed man could easily kill peak God Base cultivators nine years ago. And now, his cultivation was three time stronger, so he believed that he was unbeatable within the same level. Naturally, he didnt put Ji Feng in his sight.
Thebination of the beast soul along with his heavenly gaze emitted an ocean of golden brilliance with countless skeletal birds rushing out.
This was a stunning scene as the fourth level of the Martial Tower was epassed within this golden light where countless skeletal birds rushed out.
Boom! A loud explosion resounded from the tower like thunder as the golden light that filled the sky shattered and all the skeletal birds became dust.
Ji Feng still stood in the same ce without any movement. Not even his sleeves fluttered! It was as if he had not moved at all.
The golden robed man had to retreat for a dozen feet as his shirt was torn apart in several ces. Even his ornamental headpiece fell to the ground.
Well go together! The golden robed man and silver robed man attacked at the same time. Another skeletal bird beast soul appeared from the silver robed man, and two oceans of golden and silver lights appeared like a gigantic trigram that aimed for Ji Feng.
Everyone held their breaths as their eyes unblinkingly stared at this scene. The power of this golden and silver trigram was too shocking.
Boom! The golden-silver trigram broke into pieces as both the men were blown outside. Their bodies that were still flying in the air suddenly split into two halves, then four halves, then finally eight...
Two peak God Base cultivators were annihted by one move from Ji Feng as their bodies shattered into 128 pieces. The small remnants of the silver and golden robes fluttered in the air like butterflies stained with blood.
Ji Feng stood still as he wiped the blood from his sleeves and spoke indifferently: Two losers with unremarkable talents... Killing the two of you stained my hand. Having said this, he closed his eyes and meditated again.
Shocking, absolutely shocking!
This... two monsters like this still lost and died to just one move. And Ji Feng even called them unremarkable! Just how strong is Ji Feng? Just who would be worthy for him to fight?
No one canpete against his unstoppable force.
***
Princess insight is truly amazing. Ji Feng hasnt even used his full strength but is already number one within the same realm. His future potential is limitless! Attendant Yu ttered with a smile.
Princess Luofu didnt say anything and only smiled, causing the two girls who were holding the ceremonial screen to be overwhelmed. She would only smile this beautifully when she saw truly supreme geniuses.
Just who is Ji Feng waiting for? Everyone had this question in their minds, even Princess Luofu was no exception.
Right when the sun reached its highest point, Feng Feiyun finally arrived while riding a silver ship. He unhurriedly climbed the peak to look at the Martial Exhibition Tower floating in the sky.
The moment Feng Feiyuns eyes nced at the fourth level of the tower, Ji Feng also opened his eyes and shot out two fiery glimmers as if he could sense Feng Feiyun.
The two gazes met!
This wasnt just a coincidence, it was a connection between true geniuses! Only by having an extraordinary spiritual sense at the level of Feng Feiyuns and Ji Fengs would it give rise to such a circumstance.
Ji Fengs battle intent had beenpletely stimted. It was only a split second after seeing Feng Feiyun did a stalwart aura flood through his body.
Feng Feiyun was the same as his battle intent also reached its highest point.
Although the two were still quite far apart, it seemed as if they were next to each other exchanging blows.
The son of the demon who fought against Giants caused Ji Fengs blood to boil.
Feng Feiyun also saw Ji Feng as an extremely terrifying enemy, so the golden blood inside his body crazily surged like a torrential flood.
Hes finally here, the person Ji Feng was waiting for is him. All the cultivators looked back and saw Feng Feiyun standing proudly on a peak like an unsheathed divine de.
Does he have the strength to fight against Ji Feng? Some expressed their doubts. After all, Ji Feng was simply too strong. No one within the same level could even withstand a single one of his blow.
Just when they turned around for a moment, they found that Feng Feiyuns figure had disappeared without a trace. Could it be that he ran away due to fear?
The moment they shifted their gaze back, they found that Feng Feiyun had alreadynded on the fourth level of the tower, standing face to face against Ji Feng. The violet brocade robe on his body seemed as if it was made from liquid steel while his hair was also as firm as iron wires. Despite the powerful wind, they could not lift a corner of his sleeve or cause his hair to flutter.
Chapter 194: Battle of Geniuses
At noon, the sun was scorching like an oven, melting away the heaven and earth and all existences within.
The Martial Exhibition Tower that spanned for several hundred miles was epassed by a tense atmosphere. The air current became faster and faster just like a surging river with torrential waves sshing in the sky.
The cultivators on the other levels also felt this sudden change in the atmosphere. They were amidst tense battles, yet they all slowed down at the same time.
Who is he? Who dares to fight against Ji Feng?
I see a me burning in his dantian, so I cannot see his real cultivation. However, judging from his aura, he doesnt seem to be much weaker than Ji Feng.
Hmph, the aura of those two monsters from earlier were not any weaker than Ji Feng as well, but they were still killed in one move. Sometimes, ones battle prowess is the only thing that matters.
Unless he is grand aplishment God Base, he wont be able to fight against Ji Feng since he is already invincible within the same level.
*** ***
Feng Feiyun quietly arrived, but the moment he stood on of the fourth floor, it immediately attracted more than half of the spectating students. This group naturally didntck contemporary young geniuses, and there were those who managed to cultivate six strands of divine intent, but they couldnt manage to see Feng Feiyuns true cultivation.
The Wanxiang Pagoda was a ce where geniuses gathered, so naturally, there was fiercepetition. Nevertheless, Feng Feiyun didnt expect to have a life or death battle on the second day aftering here.
The fourth level of the Martial Tower was around four hundred meters wide and one hundred meters high. Looking above, one would see the fifth level of the tower that seemed like a metallic dome.
The two of them each stood on one side, separated by several hundred meters. Looking from afar, their opponents head was the size of a coin.
I thought you had run away! Ji Feng couldnt hide the joy in his eyes; this was the type of joy when a cheetah encounters their prey.
I do run, but you are not qualified to make me run! Feng Feiyun felt that there was no opening on Ji Fengs body. He hadpletely harmonized with the Martial Tower and had the locational advantage.
Truly worthy of being a Treasure Seeking Master. Only they were able to control the heaven, the earth, and man and then utilize these three to their own advantage.
These were all the things that Feng Feiyun grasped in his past battles.
If you want to seize the momentum of the earth, then I shall first break your momentum. Two wisps of me appeared in Feng Feiyuns pitch ck pupils and gently jumped. A wave of mes shot out; this me wave was invisible, so only those who were adept at image detection arts could see it.
However, this me wave truly existed. It roared like a giant fiery bird pping its wings. The sound wave caused Ji Fengs sleeves to flutter.
The spectators outside would think that it was just caused by the wind.
Ji Feng remained immobile like an iron pir standing strong in the middle of the river. He opened his two eyes and emitted two crimson clouds with the image of a qilin hiding within. The shadow was faint as it revealed its ws to attack and emanated a vast power.
Bang! This was only an exchange of their gazes, but it was already a terrifying collision.
Once cultivators reached a certain level, they could kill with just their gazes. Feng Feiyuns Heavenly Phoenix Gaze had such power, and it directly pierced through Ji Fengs gaze.
The great fiery bird that resembled a phoenix destroyed the momentum that Ji Feng tried so hard to create, but at the same time, this fiery bird was also torn apart by Ji Feng.
Such a powerful gaze, its piercing power could instantly kill an Immortal Foundation cultivator. Ji Feng moved half an inch back. His earth momentum had been destroyed. Despite praising Feng Feiyun, he was not afraid at all.
The Full Moon Heavenly Gaze in his forehead remained unopened. If he utilized it, he had confidence that it would easily be able to defeat Feng Feiyuns Heavenly Phoenix Gaze.
Although the two of them had exchanged one blow, the spectators outside only saw them standing still. Only the students with the most powerful cultivations were able to see through some clues.
What is the background of this young man? Princess Luofus azure eyes looked at Feng Feiyun with great interest.
She felt a frightening energy growing inside Feng Feiyuns body, something that was enough to cause her to feel some dread. This was a very unusual urrence.
Attendant Yu slightly bowed to the side and revealed a high-pitchedughter as he said: Another supreme genius. Even this servant cannot see through his cultivation. Nevertheless, he just managed to destroy Ji Fengs earth momentum, so if his cultivation is not as strong as Ji Feng, it cant be much lower.
Princess Luofu didnt say anything else. Although Feng Feiyun and Ji Feng were both supreme geniuses in the younger generation, they were not much in her eyes since she had met many of the Grand Historical Geniuses.
Taking them in as followers was already her thinking highly of them.
Attendant Yu ordered for people to collect Feng Feiyuns information this time.
Boom! The fight finally started!
Ji Feng attacked first. He stepped out and his body immediately shifted to the front of Feng Feiyun. This speed was too fast for the human eye to follow.
This was also the first time he made the first move. He wanted to defeat the famous son of the evil demon just like defeating the two peak God Base cultivators earlier.
Yesterday, after exchanging two blows with Feng Feiyun, he had already predicted Feng Feiyuns cultivation with ny percent certainty. To him, as long as he used all of his strength, he could kill Feng Feiyun in one move.
Ji Fengs fist ripped through the air and created countless fiery sparks like seven fiery serpents wrapped around his fist.
Crash!
A sound like a fist punching through water emerged!
Of course, this was not the sound of water sshing, but the sound of air being torn apart.
Thump!
Feng Feiyuns speed was even faster. He took actionter, but he was the first to connect. He pointed with his finger as a fiery light came out from his fingertip and absorbed the fire on Ji Fengs fist to counterattack.
Boom!
Ji Fengs entire hand was burnt ck as he suddenly jerked backward. If he didnt have spirit energy protecting his body to extinguish this me, then his right hand would have been burnt to ashes.
This is... the Crimson Fire Art! Youre cultivating the Eight Arts Volume? Ji Feng was an excellent student that came from a Treasure Seeking n, so he naturally knew about the Grave Pce Treasure Seeking Record one of three divine scriptures.
The Eight Arts Volume consisted of eight of the finest arts within the record and was also called the general section.
Only the Crimson Fire Art would be able to absorb all the mes in this world for its own use. Earlier, Ji Feng was taken by surprise and didnt expect for his power to be absorbed by the enemy and then reflected back at him.
Feng Feiyun didnt answer him and reached out with his finger once more: Dark Water Art!
The entire nine floors of the tower became shrouded in a thick mist as all the water vapor then condensed at the tip of Feng Feiyuns finger. The misty weather culminated into a qi image where all the arts came together. It was as if one was standing on a high mountain looking down at the whirlpool underneath.
Ji Feng had to show off his Qilin Fire qi image as his bodybined with a fire qilin and shattered the mist with a point of his finger. He had cultivated a bit from another volume of the grave record and wanted to channel an eternal me to fight against the Dark Water Art.
Boom!
A loud explosion emanated from the white mist. The two collided and the oue was unknown. A second blow was exchanged, then a third, and a fourth... Thirty-seven loud explosions urred before the blows finally stopped.
The white mist dissipated and the radiance of battle dispersed.
Chapter 195: Meteor Fire Jewel
Ji Feng stood straight in the same ce with thirty-seven holes added to his figure. Blood continuously dripped from his body down onto his robe, creating a red puddle on the ground.
Feng Feiyun also stood straight as he slowly withdrew his finger.
Ji Fengs body was pierced into a sieve as his stomach, chest, hands, and thighs were filled with bloody holes with a dark cold aura stuck around them.
He couldnt stop the Dark Water Art, but he managed to avoid being hit in vital areas. These wounds did not hurt the important locations.
If it was any other cultivator, they would have died thirty-seven times over!
No one could remain calm since this was too shocking. The unbeatable Ji Feng was beaten to such a mess and filled with wounds. Blood dripped down on the ground, issuing click-ck sounds.
Looking back, they saw Feng Feiyun who waspletely spotless while carrying a nonchnt attitude this contrast was too much for many to take in.
This young man must have reached grand aplishment God Base! Otherwise, he would not be so powerful like this. Many people had this thought. However, if they knew that Feng Feiyun was only an intermediate God Base, then they would be driven mad.
Ji Fengs gaze became as cold as an eagle as 360 qi cyclones encircled his body from his 360 meridians. They quickly covered the thirty-seven bloody holes as his skin quickly recovered, bing thirty-seven scars.
In just the blink of an eye, he had recovered back to his peak condition as if he hadnt been wounded at all.
All 360 meridians in his body have been opened. This is something only top grand aplishment God Base cultivators are capable of.
He hasnt opened all 360, hes only borrowing a strand of power from these meridians to adjust his blood veins and meridians to a new level. Nevertheless, this is already quite impressive to see a peak God Base being able to awaken the power of his meridians.
Ji Feng has not used his full strength yet. All of you look, the Full Moon Heavenly Gaze on his forehead still hasnt opened. This is a real divine gaze with the power to annihte the earth.
***
Ji Feng and Feng Feiyuns battle attracted a lot of attention from outsiders and drove the spotlight away from the other battle floors. It was not only because of their powerful cultivation, but more so because of their talents and techniques that far exceeded ordinary men.
In just one night, your cultivation became six times stronger. It seems that you have reached intermediate God Base! Ji Feng calmly said.
However, his words caused the entire Martial Exhibition Tower to boil in excitement as everyone couldnt believe their ears.
What? Intermediate God Base? An intermediate God Base cultivator wearing a white daoist robe eximed.
He couldnt believe that Feng Feiyun was only an intermediate God Base. He was also one, but their power gap was really too wide.
But this came from Ji Feng, so others had to believe it.
Intermediate God Base! Even the great characters among the younger generation had to stand up. They also didnt believe that an intermediate God Base could have such powerful battle capabilities.
There is nothing strange about this. The son of the demon had fought against Giants before. Ji Feng losing in his hands is a matter of course. No one knew who said these words, but many people heard them.
The name of the son of the demon was famous along with the rise of the evil woman. Nearly all the cultivators knew that a young man with demonic blood coursing through his veins had appeared at the Grand Southern Prefecture, and he once fought against Giants and revived the evil woman. He was called the Evil Womans envoy, or in a more rough manner, her hound dog.
However, those who had actually seen the son of the demon were too few. Many cultivators thought that he was staying around the Evil Woman to tyrannically massacre all lives an ugly and ferocious monster.
However, the son of the demon actually appeared in the Wanxiang Pagoda and became its student. Not only was he not ugly and ferocious, he was even a bit handsome. At the very least, all the female cultivators here thought so.
If the son of the demon was normal like this, then maybe he really was only an intermediate God Base. As for fighting against Giants, he must have borrowed the power of the evil woman.
Losing? The corners of Ji Fengs lips curved as he said: I have never lost before. I came to y evil, so even the son of the demon must die.
The entire fourth floor of the tower was suddenly engulfed in a sea of fire. Ji Feng stood in the middle of this fiery sea as he slowly levitated from the earth and hovered nine feet in the air.
Countless mes like fire dragons encircle his body.
Earlier was just a warm up. Feng Feiyun, the real battle begins now.
Five-star Alignment! Ji Fengs spine suddenly protruded as five golden jewels flew out from his back. The jewels were only the size of a pill, but after being stimted by the fire and spirit energy, they turned into the size of a fist that emitted a golden light like five stars.
This was a Spirit Treasure! The five jewels were created from meteors. Each jewel weighed more than ten thousand pounds, but after being refined in a volcanos magma for eight hundred years, they had turned into pills.
The Ji n spent several generations to refine these five Meteor Fire Jewels into a Spirit Treasure, then they sealed five different Earth-me Serpent souls into the treasure as its spirits.
Ji Feng carried this great treasure from his n in order to deal with Feng Feiyuns Spirit Treasure.
The five Meteor Fire Jewels activated the runes of nine formations that were controlled by Ji Fengs will and were dancing amidst the sea of fire like meteors orbiting arounds.
This battle was bing more and more astounding since even a Spirit Treasure was taken out. Its power was immeasurable, so many students nearby quickly retreated for fear of being hit by the aftermath.
Even when struck by a strand of a Spirit Treasures energy, it was enough to turn someone into smoke.
Feng Feiyun, who was standing on the battle floor, could feel the terrorizing power of the five Meteor Fire Jewels. Despite reaching intermediate God Base, he could not use his bare hands to resist this power. So first, he activated the mysterious runes of the Infinite Spirit Ring and moved them to the top of his head. With this, he was finally able to stop the encroaching jewels.
However, the current Infinite Spirit Ring could only be considered a first rank Spirit Treasure, the lowest rank of all Spirit Treasures. In contrast, each Meteor Fiery Jewel was considered first rank, so theirbined strength nearly had the strength to stop a second rank Spirit Treasure. Of course, only when used together would the five jewels carry such power. If separated, their power would greatly weaken.
Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!
Ji Feng had cultivated five divine intents and drove the five jewels separately, eventually upying the space above Feng Feiyun. His continual offense caused Feng Feiyun to retreat repeatedly as he could only use the Infinite Spirit Ring to protect his body; he didnt have the ability to counterattack.
Feng Feiyun, I already knew that you have a Spirit Treasure, but do you think you are invincible with it? Today, you will definitely die to the Meteor Fire Jewels, and your Spirit Treasure will be my Ji ns treasure. Ji Feng floated in the sky with both hands ced arrogantly before his chest. The five divine intents controlled the five jewels like a general capable of controlling the stars.
The sea of fire turned into five gigantic me serpents with a three-meter diameter and thirty meter length. These were the serpent spirits inside the jewels, and they all mmed into the rings defensive perimeter at the same time.
Rumble!
One could no longer see Feng Feiyuns figure since he waspletely encased by the five me serpents. Soon after, he was engulfed by them.
Feng Feiyun, this is my real strength. Even if you reach peak God Base, you still arent worthy of being my opponent! Ji Feng had the absolute advantage. In just a short period of time, the five jewels would be able to break the rings defense. And then, that would be the time of Feng Feiyuns demise.
The right to talk would always be in the hands of the victor. Ji Feng was assured of his victory, so he naturally spoke with a winners attitude.
Feng Feiyuns entire body was wrapped in mes, and these mes were not ordinary mes, they were earth mes that were absorbed by the jewels for eight hundred years. Its destructiveness was even more than the First Dark Origin me. Although he had the Crimson Fire Art, he was still not able to control these raging mes.
This was not because the art wascking in power, it was because Feng Feiyuns cultivation was insufficient to suppress the awesome power of a Spirit Treasure.
Chapter 196: Blood Staining The Ground
The Infinite Spirit Ring was initially only a quasi-Spirit Treasure, but Feng Feiyun forcefully sealed the soul of a Crimson Dragon in the ring, allowing it to be a first grade Spirit Treasure.
If I could seal an eight hundred year old beast soul in the ring, then maybe it could be a second grade Spirit Treasure.
Although first and second grade Spirit Treasures were only separated by one level, the difference in power was more than ten-fold. Of course, only fourth level Heavens Mandate cultivators could unleash the true power of a second grade Spirit Treasure. Ordinary people would not be able to control its power, so it was more convenient to use first grade Spirit Treasures.
Although these five fire jewels had the power to suppress the Infinite Spirit Ring, they were still not considered a second grade treasure; they could only be considered to be a top ss first grade Spirit Treasure.
Despite being trapped by the five jewels, Feng Feiyun did not reveal the slightest sign of panic.
Spirit Treasures were controlled by divine intents. It was indeed difficult to stop the five jewels, but destroying Ji Fengs five divine intents to sever his connection with the jewels was not a hard feat for Feng Feiyun.
As long as he paid a certain price, it would be possible.
Feng Feiyuns eyes became serious as he took in a deep breath and forcefully recalled the Infinite Spirit Ring. He became quite tense because victory or defeat would be determined within this very second.
Rumble! Without a Spirit Treasure blocking their path, the five Meteor Fire Jewels continuously pounded Feng Feiyun. The five me serpents crazily rushed forward.
Boom!
The jewels were indeed Spirit Treasures. Despite Feng Feiyun avoiding them as he dodged back and forth to prevent direct contact, they were still able to ze his left shoulder. A huge section of his flesh was immediately burnt to a crisp. Luckily, he already attacked with the Crimson Fire Art to control part of the me so that the Spirit Treasures energy could not prate his body.
Nevertheless, his blood was churning and he almost lost control of half of his body.
At this exact moment, Feng Feiyun unleashed a palm at the fifth fire jewel.
Oh heavens! He wants to catch a Spirit Treasure with his bare hand! Does he have a death wish?! A few cultivators saw that Feng Feiyun was trying to grab a Spirit Treasure like a fool and they all thought that he was suicidal.
Ji Feng was also slightly taken aback, but he then revealed a smile and assumed that Feng Feiyun was at his wits end so he wanted to make hisst desperate struggle.
Still not giving up at this moment? Hes truly the son of the demon, aizz! Ji Feng smiled and sighed. He knew that there was no other choice for Feng Feiyun, so he had to do it.
No! A Spirit Treasures speed is amazing, so before Feng Feiyuns palm could reach the fifth jewel, it already flew several meters away. The fe didnt actually want to catch the Spirit Treasure with his bare hand, he simply wanted to sever Ji Fengs five divine intents. The moment the divine intents are severed, the five jewels would no longer be able to unleash their power. A sh appeared in Attendant Yus eyes as he clicked his tongue.
His insight was far beyond that of an ordinary cultivator, so he had already guessed Feng Feiyuns intention. However, Ji Feng did not possess the same level of insight.
Severing the divine intent to stop a Spirit Treasure was not a radical theory, but it was very difficult to carry out. Even grand aplishment God Base cultivators would not dare to do so. It could be said that only one out of one hundred people would be sessful at such an attempt, and the ny-nine that failed only obtained certain death.
Feng Feiyun only dared to try such a thing because of the Evil Womans Corpse Pce inside his body. Otherwise, he would not dare to take such a risk.
However, it turned out that this venture was the correct decision.
Swish!
The five divine intents that were controlling the jewels were severed, so the five jewels suddenly lost control and mmed into the dome of the tower, causing the fifth level to tremble and issue five earth-shattering sounds.
My turn! Before Ji Feng could react, Feng Feiyun rushed in front of him and palmed him right on his head, directly blowing him away. His skull was cracked in several ces as the flesh on his face seemed to be pulverized.
Despite the injury, Ji Feng immediately got up without a care for his wounds. His blood-stained fingers reached out and touched his temples. Two spiritual lights ran to his brain, then to the currently closed third eye on his forehead.
This was the Full Moon Heavenly Gaze. Despite being shut, it still had a formidable force that was powering up bit by bit.
Feng Feiyun suddenly felt a cold chill all over his body. The air temperature suddenly dropped, and the source was from Ji Fengs third eye. I absolutely cannot let him open the third eye!
Boom! Feng Feiyun took out the Infinite Spirit Ring and fiercely threw it towards Ji Feng. Ji Feng was once again blown away. A bloody hole the size of a fist reced the location of his stomach; this attack nearly pierced through his body.
However, there was a vermillion formation carved on his skin, so he didnt die under the power of the Spirit Treasure and instead was only gravely wounded.
He directly sat down in a meditative pose on the ground and gritted his teeth. He ignored the blood flowing out from his body as his two fingers remained on his temples. A countless amount of spirit energy was pouring into his forehead, and the third eye finally opened up a bit.
A cold brilliance umted at the middle of his eyebrows like a full moon emerging from the clouds.
A sensation of death struck Feng Feiyuns mind as all the blood in his body became frozen.
And not just Feng Feiyun, even the spectating disciples all felt the same thing as a chill ran through their spines with goosebumps on their arms.
A terrifying power was quietly approaching.
Ji Fengs entire body was shaking as if he had mustered all of his strength. The Full Moon Heavenly Gaze opened a bit more.
Crash!
Feng Feiyuns feet were instantly trapped in ice!
I absolutely cannot let him open that terrifying third eye. There were only a few people in this world with natural Full Moon Heavenly Gazes, and all of them went on to be amazing characters!
There was a rumor stating that the Full Moon Heavenly Gaze was a broken piece of the moon in this world. Anyone who had it could borrow the moonlights power to increase their battle potential to a frightening level.
Boom! Feng Feiyun shattered the ice by his feet and channeled all of his energy to unleash nine palm strikes.
Boom, Boom, Boom, Boom, Boom, Boom, Boom, Boom, Boom
Nine palms mmed into Ji Feng consecutively, causing him to spew out blood repeatedly before finally falling powerlessly onto the ground. In the end, the third eye remained shut as the spirit energy fueling it began to dissipate.
I refuse to ept this! He was bloodied and lying on the ground while being unable to stand up, but he still managed to utter these unwilling words.
The voice was filled with frustration! He had actually lost and was now without the strength to even stand up. The only thing remained standing was his will to fight.
If you could open your Full Moon Heavenly Gaze, then I would have definitely lost to you today. However, you still werent able to do so in the end, so you can only me yourck of strength. Many people in this world have died unwilling deaths, but it is unavoidable. No one can escape the fate crafted by the heavens unless they can ovee the heavens itself.
Feng Feiyun stood before Ji Feng and spoke. A light appeared in his eyes as he aimed to kill this formidable opponent and put him to eternal rest.
Boom! A dragon-shaped ancient sword soared through the sky, dragging a long golden tail akin to a dragons tail.
Feng Feiyun had no choice but to give up on killing Ji Feng as he had to pull back his fist.
Swoosh! The palm print was shattered by the sword qi as this sword tore Feng Feiyuns sleeve apart, leaving behind a bloodstain on his wrist.
Rawrrr! The dragon-shaped sword flew back into the sheath on Li Taias back.
Feng Feiyun nced at his wrist and gravely inquired: This is a feud between me and Ji Feng, do you wish to interfere?
Feng Feiyun, you are mistaken, this is a feud between our Evil Killing Alliance and you. Six of us are here today at the Martial Tower just for the sake of killing you. Today, your blood will cover the floor. Li Taianded on the stage and proudly enunciated each word.
Feng Feiyun nced at the other four heaven-defying geniuses of the alliance in the far distance and then sneered: Come one, kill one,e six, kill all six!
Feng Feiyun, you think too highly of yourself. You have expended nearly all of your energy after the fight with Ji Feng, and you were also gravely wounded by the Meteor Fire Jewels. Although you hid it well, it didnt escape my eyes. If I make a move right now, you wouldnt even be able to block one attack.... Li Taia seemed to feel that killing Feng Feiyun was a very glorious matter despite Feng Feiyun being exhausted from his previous battle.
Boom!
But before he could finish his words, he was quickly blown away by Feng Feiyun. His heart was prated by the Dark Water Art, and then it shattered into many little fragments. Blood spewed everywhere as he fell straight onto the ground.
His eyes were opened wide and his mouth was still slightly open. He didnt know how he died in the hands of Feng Feiyun before it was toote.
Cough! Feng Feiyun coughed out blood twice as it stained his entire palm. He truly suffered a severe injury earlier and using all of his strength just now only worsened his injury, causing blood to spill from his lips.
Li Taia was not much weaker than Ji Feng since he was also a heaven-defying genius, but he underestimated his opponent too greatly. This was a mental weakness, thus it was easily exploited with just one attack.
A man who underestimates his opponents does not have long to live.
Chapter 197: Heavily Injured Person
Everyone in the cultivation world knew about the feud between the Evil Killing Alliance and the son of the demon. No one wanted to interfere in someone elses business at this time since, on one hand, they could offend the majority of the sects in the Grand Southern Prefecture, but on the other hand, they could also offend the Evil Woman.
Feng Feiyun was slightly pale as a string of golden blood dripped from the corner of his lips like a patient suffering from tuberculosis. It was obvious that he was suffering from grave injuries and had difficulty walking, so there was no way he would have the ability to kill someone else.
Li Taia was lying in a pool of blood while Ji Feng was on the verge of death, but both of them had fallen while Feng Feiyun remained standing.
Feng Feiyun, I havee to end your life. Another heaven-defying genius from the alliancended on the floor of the Martial Exhibition Tower. He wore a ck cloak and three hundred pound bronze boots while wielding a Nine Rings Soul yer that was as tall as his body.
This genius was a disciple of the Grand Development Immortal Gate, someone who had a great temperament and talents. The Nine Rings Soul yer in his hand was also a quasi-Spirit Treasure saber.
He did not make the same mistake as Li Taia; although he noticed that Feng Feiyun was on the verge of falling, he still chose to be cautious as he focused on each and every move Feng Feiyun made.
Li Taia underestimated Feng Feiyun so before he could unleash any of his power, his corpse fell to the ground due to Feng Feiyuns underhanded means.
Feng Feiyun is seriously injured, will these heaven-defying geniuses still attack him?They want to kill him no matter what, so they will not stop until he is dead.
Ever since Feng Feiyun stepped onto the battle floor, this conclusion was already decided. All six experts from the alliance hade like six talismans of death.
If he wants to live, he must kill all six of them. s, given the current situation... Aizz! His life is about to end.
***
Although many felt aggrieved at the alliance consecutively sending people out one by one, no one defended Feng Feiyun because they didnt wish to offend the southern sects.
Not to mention, helping Feng Feiyun could be considered as taking the Evil Womans side, and this would result in them being excluded while garnering hostility from others, so who would dare to get involved in such a matter?
Can Feng Feiyun still fight right now?
Cough! Feng Feiyun covered his mouth and coughed twice. Blood dripped out again and drenched his sleeves as if he was terminally ill.
Hmph!
The heaven-defying genius with the Soul yer snorted as a wave emerged and condensed into a vortex that mmed into Feng Feiyuns body, causing him to take six steps back.
Feng Feiyun, werent you so amazing earlier? But now you cant even block a single sonic wave from me. The heaven-defying genius shouted again. A golden light akin to a huge wave shot out from his mouth and mmed into Feng Feiyuns body, prompting his retreat with several steps once more.
He didnt have the strength to fight back nor could he block the opponents sonic wave. He could only retreat as his injuries worsened.
Under the continuous aggression from this genius, Feng Feiyun didnt even have the strength to retort. He could only spew out blood as his body was about to fall. However, when everyone thought that he would meet the ground, he would surprise them by standing proudly once more.
Hmph, the son of the demon? In my eyes, you are only mere cattle. Although this genius only had an intermediate God Base cultivation, he waspletely suppressing Feng Feiyun at this moment. Every single one of his attacks was deliberately wed since he wanted to torture Feng Feiyun to death.
At this moment, Feng Feiyun had retreated to the boundary of the fourth level. His bent body had to lean on the huge bronze pir. He would be met with a fall of several hundred meters with another step. Once one falls from such a height, even a God Base cultivator would be a bloody puddle.
Crash!
The genius with the saber took his time to approach Feng Feiyun as his de edge slid on the ground, creating a cascade of sparks while a sneer appeared on his face.
The son of the demon shall die in my hands. He raised his saber and shed down with all of his might to send Feng Feiyun to his maker.
The saber was two meters long and half a foot wide. It dragged out a ck energy with an animalistic scream. Not to mention the currently wounded Feng Feiyun, he would have difficulty blocking this attack even when he was in his best condition.
Countless people had expressions of regret. Although he was the son of the demon, he was also a genius. Unfortunately, he was now going to be killed in the cradle before he had his time to shine.
Feng Feiyun struggled to reach out with his finger. He pressed forward with this shaky finger, directly meeting the des edge.
Boom!
Feng Feiyun was blown away like a leather ball all the way down from the fourth floor of the Martial Tower.
Crack! However, the Soul yer was also shattered by Feng Feiyun. The de edge was split into two halves because the recoil was too powerful. The other genius didnt expect for a quasi-Spirit Treasure to break, thus he couldnt dodge in time so a broken de edge directly shed his neck.
Poof!
This shattered de edge was extremely sharp and it flew at an extreme speed, so it directly decapitated this genius as hot blood erupted from his neck, creating an appearance of a sanguine pir.
Thud! The two halves of the saber fell down to the ground at the same time as the genius; his blood was still trickling from his neck and head.
This scene was too unexpected. The genius with all the advantages died under his own de. This was a bit tooedic, so some spectators couldnt believe it.
In just a sh, three geniuses from the alliance were now lying in bloody puddles; two were dead and one was seriously injured.
Cough! Even more sounds of someone coughing up blood could be heard.
Earlier, Feng Feiyun fell down from the fourth floor, but he did not fall down to the abyss and instead to the third level. At this moment, he struggled to stand there as he turned even paler. He had to hold onto a pir with his hand just to barely remain standing.
Feng Feiyun, you are too resilient, we cannot let you live past today. The fourth heaven-defying genius took action. His body was like an arrow shot from a bow, only leaving behind a white afterimage.
The alliance truly lost all face after losing half of their force. How could top geniuses like them be able to handle such humiliation?
Two beast souls rushed out of this genius body. Both of them were five hundred year old beast souls; one was a scaled rhino while the other was an eight-legged centipede.
The two beast souls rushed forward in front of the genius towards Feng Feiyun.
Were going to die together with thest of my power! Feng Feiyun gathered strength out of nowhere and suddenly stood up straight. Then, he recklessly pounced forward.
Bang, bang! Golden lights covered his palms as he tore apart the two beast souls, turning them into blue smoke.
Boom!
Feng Feiyuns body turned into a golden beam that mmed against the fourth heaven-defying genius that was on his way towards him. The golden and white lights suddenly exploded together like the collision of two huge mountains as everything fell apart.
Boom!
The explosion and blinding light caused an unparalleled visual stimulus, forcing many spectating pupils to constrict to maintain their vision.
Poof!
Crank crack! The sound of flesh being ground and bones breaking appeared.
One only saw a figure covered in blood, falling down from the sky like an indistinguishable corpse. It fell all the way down to the abyss that was several hundred meters deep.
Did they die together?
Cough cough! It was the same coughing sound from earlier.
Feng Feiyun fell back onto the third floor of the Martial Tower as his body was covered in blood. He tried several times, but he couldnt get up. Eventually, after mustering all of his strength and pushing with both of his arms, he eventually managed to get up while continuously panting.
He still wasnt dead?
The one who died was the fourth heaven-defying genius?
I thought they both perished together.
Why is he still alive?
Many people gritted their teeth while looking at Feng Feiyun. He managed to kill three people while being seriously injured this was a bit too outrageous.
The jaws of a few pagoda students dropped to the ground. Was this guy actually injured? Or was he just pretending to have this near-death appearance in order to entrap the six experts from the alliance...?
Chapter 198: Ten Divine Intents
Feng Feiyuns injuries were very serious, so he had trouble standing up straight. He was weak and shaky and it seemed as if a mere gust of wind would blow him over.
His face was as pale as a sheet of paper and bean-sized beads of sweat dripped down his forehead. He was an oilmp that was about to run out of oil.
This was the best chance to kill him, but no one dared to make a move out of fear that this was another trap. In the end, three heaven-defying geniuses had died in his hands while another was unconscious from his grave injury.
The only ones left from the Evil Killing Alliance were Feng Lingji and the Little Demoness.
Feng Lingji had wanted to defeat Feng Feiyun for a long time now, so this was naturally his best opportunity. He believed that Feng Feiyun was wounded and thatst move had taken all of his strength. If he didnt go now, then when else would he do it?
Wait a minute! The Little Demoness petite body turned into a red shadow and that immediately rushed to stop Feng Lingji.
Although he was her older cousin, Feng Lingji was very wary of this little cousin. He immediately stopped and didnt dare to go any further. He slightly bowed and said: I want to go catch that traitor and bring him back to our ancestral ground. Please give way.
The Little Demoness gently stroked the kitten in her bosom and smiled in a very cute manner: He is the son of the demon while I am the Little Demoness. We would have been the amazing dual devils for the Feng n, so I should be the one to catch him. The Little Demoness can surely overpower the son of the demon.
Upon hearing this, Feng Lingji was relieved and sped his fists together to say: If Little Cousin personally takes action, then it would be as easy as flipping your palm.
The Little Demoness gently shook her head that had a little ponytail tied by a red butterfly pin and said: If the Little Demoness were to fight the son of the demon, then I have to fight against the real son of the demon.
Feng Lingji was at a loss for words: ...
His demonic blood has yet to awaken, so he is not considered the real son of the demon. The Little Demoness blinked her eyes; she looked just like a cute little doll.
Feng Lingji lost his colors and eximed: Little Cousin, dont cause trouble!
Haha! The Little Demoness didnt listen to him at all as she murmured: In order topletely awaken the demonic blood, he has to drink the evil blood. In the current world, only the Evil Woman could be considered a real devil.
There were no real devils in this world, there were only people tainted by evil. Once this evil essence reached a certain level, they could be considered devils.
The Little Demoness body also had this evil property, but it had not reached the true level so even if she let Feng Feiyun drink her blood, he still wouldnt be able topletely awaken his demonic blood.
Only the Evil Womans blood could officially awaken both the demonic and evil blood in Feng Feiyuns body.
A person bing a demon was quite a terrifying thing.
However, a demon turning into a devil was even more terrifying. Feng Feiyuns mother was such a person; a demon that turned into a devil, someone with both demonic and evil blood running in their veins.
And Feng Feiyuns body didnt only have evil and demonic blood, there was also human blood and the soul of a demon.
Little Cousin, dont be silly or I will report this to our patriarch. Feng Lingji was afraid that the Little Demoness did not know the consequences and might cause an unimaginable disaster. In the end, Feng Feiyun hated the Feng n, so if the demonic and evil blood in his veins awakened, no one would be able to stop him. At that moment, the Feng n would have to face his cruel revenge.
The Little Demoness revealed a sinister smile as her pupils became a little red. Just a re was enough to let Feng Lingji feel like he was trapped in an icehouse. This feeling was so ufortable that he had to take a step back.
If you keep on talking, then I will tell Meowmeow to kill you. The Little Demoness revealed her white and even teeth with a slight smile.
Feng Lingji didnt think that she was kidding. A few cultivators from the previous generation once viewed her words as jokes, and now they were dead without leaving behind even a corpse.
The Little Demoness evil tendencies were also not a joke.
***
Thats him, Brother Gu. If you can take his life, then Ill naturally give you a huge reward. Murong Zhuo brought a young man that wore a white schrly robe to the Martial Exhibition Tower. Then, he pointed at Feng Feiyun who was standing on top of the battle floor.
Murong Zhuo, Luo Shixiong, and Gu Lianqiu initially hired five assassins from the Ancient Earth Tribe in order to kill Feng Feiyun outside of the pagoda, but all five assassins were killed, resulting in them getting further humiliated.
With even more resentment, they invited Gu Qing. They had to kill Feng Feiyun in order to eliminate this grievance in their hearts.
Gu Qing looked to be around twenty-five years old. He had sharp features, especially his brows that were akin to des. He had both the toughness of a martial artist as well as a schrly air. However, his real age was already thirty-nine; he was no longer young.
Grand aplishment God Base was a huge trial. After cultivating in istion for twenty-three years in the Martial Tower to no avail, further training would have been useless.
And right when he was about to leave his training, Murong Zhuo came to find him and asked him to kill a certain person. This was not a big deal to him. As long as the opponent was not a grand aplishment God Base, he was confident in beating the person. Moreover, Murong Zhuo even promised him a second-rank Prime Focusing Pill as a reward.
With this pill, maybe he could break through to grand aplishment. This temptation was truly not small, so he immediately agreed.
Are you talking about him? Gu Qing had a jade sword around three foot long on his back. He calmly gazed at Feng Feiyun who was standing on the third floor and noticed that Feng Feiyun was near his end. He then shook his head and said: So weak, truly a disappointment.
He is not weak at all. Four heaven-defying geniuses had already been defeated by him; three are dead and one is gravely injured. Gu Lianqiu had been watching over the floors. She noticed Murong Zhuo invite someone over so she immediately recalled the events once more.
Murong Zhuo and Luo Shixiong were naturally speechless, but Gu Qing put on a look of disdain and said: Theyre just peak God Bases, but their disparities might be ten-fold.
Why is that the case? Gu Lianqiu was still very far away from peak God Base so she didnt know its mysticisms.
She was a Beastmaster who came from a prestigious family; she was also pretty with a great figure befitting of a noble daughter.
Gu Qings lustful eyes swept across her towering breasts and then slowly said: Everyone knows that once a cultivator reaches first level Heavens Mandate, their lifespan would increase to five hundred years. In the eyes of powerful cultivators, only people who reached this level would be considered real cultivators. Those who cannot reach Heavens Mandate would be a lot weaker after reaching one hundred years of age. They would only be able to live up to one hundred and fifty years old. Even grand aplishment God Base cultivators are no exceptions.
Not just anyone can reach Heavens Mandate; besides pure talent, only those with great luck may have this opportunity. Spirit Medicines, lucrative adventures, and luck all three of these are essential.
And the purpose of the peak God Base and grand aplishment God Base levels are to umte energy in order to reach Heavens Mandate. The more they umte, the easier it is to pass the tribtion.
Peak God Base is a boundary; at this level, one could cultivate a group of divine intents. Only when people have divine intents would they be able to control items to fly in the sky. Moreover, divine intents could rece the eyes to see things more than a thousand miles away.
Training at peak God Base is all about training ones divine intents. The stronger the intents, the stronger their power. The difference between someone with one intent versus someone with eight intents is more than ten-fold.
Murong Zhuo asked: Then how many intents does Brother Gu have?
Eight intents. Gu Qing coldly gazed at Feng Feiyun in the distance and continued on: ord to Miss Gus words, the heaven-defying genius, Ji Feng, only cultivated five intents and could fight Feng Feiyun to the point of a stalemate. Not to mention that Feng Feiyun is wounded at this moment, but even if he was at his peak condition, I would still only need one move to kill him.
Then how many intents are required to reach grand aplishment God Base? Murong Zhuo asked with a hint of worship in his eyes.
A person has three souls and seven spirits, so they naturally need ten divine intents to reach grand aplishment. Having said that, eight scales made out of steel suddenly appeared below Gu Qings feet. All of them were hovering in the air; he then rode them slowly as if he was walking in the air towards the martial floor.
Take someones money to deal with their trouble. He only needed to kill someone who was nearly dead; this business was way too lucrative.
Gu Qing is taking action. Even if Feng Feiyun is only feigning his injuries, he will die for sure. A cruel glimmer appeared in Gu Lianqius eyes.
Luo Shixiong suddenly became a bit serious and asked: Oh right, Brother Murong, that day, what is that Ji womans rtionship with Feng Feiyun?
Having heard this, Gu Lianqiu and Murong Zhuo became frightened after recalling what happened on the day that Feng Feiyun left. That Ji woman was really too scary.
Murong Zhuo touched the scar on his neck. He was almost decapitated by that ferocious woman, so he still felt the chills even right now.
That woman is crazy. At that time, Feng Feiyun was asking about my fathers eighth concubine, so she must have heard as well. That night, she rushed into the eighth concubines mansion and killed her as well as burning her corpse into ashes. A coldness appeared in his eyes as he continued on: She even killed my little brother, Murong Ta, and burned his corpse as well.
It seems that she is another person who has a deep grudge against Feng Feiyun, someone who wants to kill everyone rted to him. Feng Feiyun really offended too many people. Gu Lianqiu sighed and said.
Chapter 199: Amazing Technique
Turmoil spread throughout the Martial Exhibition Tower once more. Gu Qing traversing the sky towards the scene caused a bigmotion.
Could it be that even Gu Qing wished to kill Feng Feiyun?
Gu Qing left his isted cultivation session!
At one point in time, he was a rising young genius. At the age of sixteen, he was already at peak God Base and created quite a stir at the Wanxiang Pagoda. Later on, he cultivated in istion for twenty-three years. People said that he was cultivating an extremely profound sword technique. Now that he is outside, does this mean that his technique has beenpleted?
This isted cultivation style was not one thatsted to death. During thest twenty-three years, he woulde out sometimes within the Wanxiang Pagodas boundaries.
Gu Qings cultivation is probably at peak God Base with at least seven divine intents. Otherwise, he would not be 278th on the Pagodas Hundreds List.
Anyone in the top 300 of the list would have at least seven divine intents.
The Pagodas Hundreds List was the leaderboard for young experts at the Wanxiang Pagoda. Only those under forty were eligible to be part of this list that had five hundred spots in total.
As long as someone could get into the top five hundred, they would be able to climb the list.
Young prodigies who were on the list were targeted andpeted for by the great powers. They were also famous and enjoyed their fandom established by the other young disciples.
Gu Qing rode the eight iron scales and slowlynded on the third floor of the martial tower. With a three-foot jade sword on his back along with a white schrly robe, he had the appearance of an enigmatic scribe.
Feng Feiyun stood at the boundary of the floor with a nched expression. The corners of his mouth and sleeves were filled with blood as if his life was not going tost much longer.
Who are you? He immediately coughed twice after saying this.
Gu Qing! Gu Qing lightly responded.
I dont know you. Feng Feiyuns gaze then slightly swept towards the group of Murong Zhuo in the spectating tform and knew that this was an expert that they invited.
Feng Feiyun initially had no deep grudges against them so he showed them mercy, but these ungrateful people kept on provoking him.
Are they tired of living?
Gu Qing grinned and said: I disdain killing injured people, but your life is too valuable so I have no choice but to kill you.
Feng Feiyun gently nodded and said: I understand.
Although he was on the verge of death, Feng Feiyun seemed very calm despite facing a cultivator that had trained for several dozen years.
Gu Qing didnt expect to see a person with no fear of death. He softly snorted as he reached out with two fingers on his right hand to create a sword sign. The eight hovering scales below his feet quickly soared forward with a speed dozens of times faster than when he was riding them. They then became countless des that swirled around his body.
Swish, swish, swish!
Numerous sharp sounds of wind being ripped apart appeared from these dark and chaotic shadows in the air.
Controlling eight objects at the same time was something only a cultivator with eight divine intents could do.
Princess, do you think we should... Attendant Yu, who was standing to the side, inquired. His squinted old eyes slightly opened as he looked at the battle floor.
This old eunuch was a wily devil and knew that Princess Luofu was a bit interested in Feng Feiyun as a follower, so he reminded her.
If they lent him a hand at this moment, then he would definitely be grateful and swear allegiance to the princess.
A smile floated on her face as she shook her head and replied: Gu Qing is powerful, but the son of the demon wont be killed so easily. Wait a bit longer! Wait until the boy is truly at a dead end, then we will take action. It is more productive this way.
Princess is correct. Attendant Yu bowed his head and responded.
Fine! I will gather thest of my life-force to die together with you. Feng Feiyun spoke these words as he wiped the blood from the corners of his lips. He then unleashed nine seals as if he was actually focusing thest bits of his energy.
However, no one believed his words because thest time he said these words, a heaven-defying genius fell into his trap.
Motherfucker, this son of the demon is too wicked. Each time he says that it is thest time he focuses his energy, but after so many times, he still isnt done doing it.
Only an idiot would believe that he is gathering thest bits of his energy! Many cultivators were cursing at Feng Feiyuns treachery.
The eight iron scales flew forward, carrying an aggressive and murderous air that epassed this entire space like a meat grinder. Dangers were everywhere.
Swish, swish, swish.
Feng Feiyun finally gathered thest of his energy and struggled to take out the Infinite Spirit Ring. The ck light shot all the way to the sky as six diagrams appeared. The first picture was the Eight Trigrams Mysterious Language. It soared up high and started to spin with sixteen different runes floating around it. No one understood what the sixteen runes were, but there was a monstrous energy contained within.
The second picture was the Four Yang Ancient Cauldron. This was a mysterious cauldron floating in the sky. The four legs of the cauldron were like four gigantic and fortified pirs.
The third was the Netherworld Spirit Pagoda, the fourth was the Heavenly Flying King, the fifth was the Hundred Ghosts Banquet, and the sixth was the Ten Thousand Lights.
In addition to the Dragon Horse River Diagram on the Evil Womans body, there were seven diagrams in total. Each of them contained an ancient and profound dao wisdom. One would be lost in their strange charms, but none would be able to understand them.
The six diagrams that were initially carved on the ring had never shown up so clearly before. It was as if they had morphed into real existence in this world.
Even Feng Feiyun revealed a glint of surprise at this time, but he didnt have time to look into it. He directly attacked with the ring. All six ancient diagrams managed to push the eight scales back.
This was the power of a Spirit Treasure, only other Spirit Treasures couldpete with it!
You actually have a Spirit Treasure! Gu Qing was shocked. He didnt know that Feng Feiyun had such a divine weapon before Feng Feiyun made his move.
Feng Feiyun, with the ring in his hand, quickly went on the offensive. He used the ring to destroy half of the scales. Step by step, he pushed on and didnt let Gu Qing have a chance to attack.
Gu Qings spirit energy was quite strong alongside his divine intents. He had to unleash several secret techniques to barely stop the suppression of the Spirit Treasure.
Are you not gravely injured! Gu Qing had to take three steps back and unleashed seven qilins of force with both his hands before finally regaining his bnce.
Of course... I am wounded. However, I have gathered thest bits of my energy to die together with you! Feng Feiyun became even more fierce as he went on and tore apart the force of seven qilins. A spirit beam shot by Gu Qings neck and almost pierced his throatpletely.
Your sister! Gu Qing was full of regret. At this time, Feng Feiyun didnt feel like an injured person at all, he was more like an enraged bull.
Boom!
The Infinite Spirit Ring, along with the six ancient diagrams, epassed the entire third floor as if it wanted to crush Gu Qing to death.
Woosh! A white beam rushed out of the Spirit Treasures barrier like an unstoppable pir and made its way towards Gu Qing.
You are not invincible just because you have a Spirit Treasure. Feng Feiyun, you havent cultivated a divine intent and cant even unleash 1% of the Spirit Treasures power. Defeating you is not a difficult task. The white sword on his back rushed out like a white dragon and broke through the barrier of the Spirit Treasure.
He was right. Although Feng Feiyun had a Spirit Treasure at this moment, it didnt enhance hisbat potential to an absurd level so it was possible for Gu Qing to fight back.
I trained for twenty-three years to create a master level sword technique. As long as it is not a grand aplishment God Base cultivator, I will be invincible. My sword is enough to defeat a Spirit Treasure.
Gu Qing didnt want to reveal his ultimate attack. In the end, it was better for everyone to hide one or two secret attacks for a life or death crisis. At that time, they would have a one hit kill effect.
But today, under the watchful gaze of so many spectators, if he lost to someone with an inferior cultivation and age, then how could he stay at the pagoda any longer? Therefore, he had to reveal even his secret move.
I also have a technique that I trained several thousand years for. Recently, after reaching intermediate God Base, I can finally use it. You shall be the first to taste it. Feng Feiyun recalled his Infinite Spirit Ring and wore it on his thumb.
Bullshit, this swindler Feng Feiyun is lying again. No one would believe that he had trained a technique for several thousand years.
Even Princess Luofu and the other great characters frowned. This person was boasting way too much.
Although Feng Feiyun would have an illustrious battle record after this from killing several heaven-defying geniuses, no one would remember his strength. They would only remember one truth, and that was that one should never, ever trust Feng Feiyuns words!
Chapter 200: Secret Sword Technique
Sword techniques were divided into low, intermediate, high, secret, and heavenly levels.
The techniques of thetter levels were moreplicated and became increasingly difficult to cultivate. Moreover, only having the willingness to learn was not enough.
Twenty-three years ago, Gu Qing disyed his amazing talents. By reaching peak God Base at the young age of sixteen, he was rewarded with a secret sword technique.
This one technique alone required twenty-three years of training. After increasing his mastery by using the move hundreds of thousands of times, he could finally be considered the strongest under grand aplishment God Base. At the very least, he would be the one with the most powerful attack.
Even peak God Base cultivators with nine divine intents would not necessarily be able to stop this one sword move.
A sword technique that forced a genius to train for twenty-three years would naturally not be ordinary.
The first sword from the Seventeen Tales Sword. A young great characters eyes shined as he carefully stared at Gu Qings technique in order to learn it. However, despite his extremely gifted aptitude and unparalleled cultivation, he immediately forgot what he just saw after one second.
Although it was only one move, it had 108 different variations to harmonize with the celestials in the sky. When he tried to recall the 16th variation, he would forget the first one. When he tried to recall the 17th, he would forget the second.
When he tried to recall the first and second, he would then forget the rest.
Although it was only one move, no one could remember all of its variations. Otherwise, it wouldnt have taken Gu Qing twenty-three years of training.
Any great character who was confident with their memory and wanted to forcefully memorize this great technique would find themselvescking and be defeated.
Poof! A peak Immortal Foundation cultivator that wanted to memorize the move was harmed by the sword intent and immediately spat out a mouthful of blood.
Princess Luofu, with her supreme talents, moved her slender fingers in the air with a glimmer in her eyes. However, in the end, she could only softly sigh; she could only remember 34 variations at best.
She was the imperial princess favored by all, someone who did notck secret techniques. However, she simply wanted to test her talents.
If a secret sword technique was so easy to learn, then it would no longer be called a secret technique. Even Heavens Mandate cultivators would risk their life just for a single secret sword technique.
Lamentable sighs appeared one after another. Some people couldnt remember ten variations while others couldnt even see the sword shadow, let alone attempt to memorize the style.
A secret sword technique cannot be learned so easily. Even Heavens Mandate cultivators would need several months or even several years before understanding this sword intent.
Although Gu Qing spent twenty-three years for this one move, it is quite good for his future tribtion. At the very least, his chance of sess will increase by 30%.
Feng Feiyun actually recalled his Spirit Treasure against this powerful technique, could it be that he truly learned an amazing technique from somewhere?
Impossible, absolutely impossible. Feng Feiyun is barely thirteen years old. Without twenty years of harsh training, there is no way that he has a secret technique even if he started training in the womb.
Gu Qing pointed his sword towards Feng Feiyun. Although the des edge only shifted slightly, its body emitted 108 gentle noises. Of course, this strange noise could only be heard by those with great cultivations.
Swish! A sword as fast as lightning soared through the air!
Feng Feiyuns eyes were fixated on the swords tip. Inplete seriousness with unblinking eyes, he gathered all of the spirit energy around his body. He then suddenly reached out with his right hand. With his index and middle fingers extended, he gently waved them in the air.
Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh...
108 soft sounds also appeared, but the explosions were even more muffled.
Some people noticed Feng Feiyuns strange movements. Attendant Yu shuddered as he pointed towards Feng Feiyun and eximed: How is he...!
Ba!
Feng Feiyun also moved lightning quick and broke through the air. A glint on his fingers took on the shape of a sword, one that also had 108 variations.
The same sword technique! At this moment, someone finally realized that something strange was going on.
Feng Feiyun also knows Gu Qings sword technique! Could it be that he had also trained it before?
No way, this secret sword technique is considered a top level technique at the pagoda as well, so it wouldnt be spread outside.
Then Feng Feiyun learned it just now? A cultivator gasped in disbelief.
That... is even more impossible... But that is also the only exnation.
It was truly strange. Feng Feiyun actually unleashed a secret level sword technique exactly like Gu Qing. This was like an illusion and no one dared to actually believe it.
However, the truth was before their very eyes, so they had no choice but to face reality!
Could it be that his talents are actually frightening to this level? Princess Luofu finally looked at Feng Feiyun seriously for the first time. If Feng Feiyun could learn a secret sword technique in such a short period of time, then his talents could not simply be described as heaven-defying.
Such a character would have a bright and unimaginable future.
How could this be? The person who was shocked the most had to be Gu Qing. He spent twenty-three years to learn this technique, but Feng Feiyun was using it right now! This had put quite a dent in his confidence.
He didnt know that Feng Feiyun had a powerful phoenix soul along with a deep understanding of the heavenly dao. All the sword techniques in this world followed the heavenly dao, so Feng Feiyun unleashing this sword technique was not a difficult matter.
It could be said that Feng Feiyun could learn any secret technique without any difficulty, and in a very short amount of time as well.
This was also why Feng Feiyun could enter the introductory level of an ancient and mystical divine scripture like the Eight Arts Volume within just ten days.
This was not due to the level of his talents, it was because of his resonance with the heavenly dao. This meant that he had no such thing as a bottleneck; the only limiting factor was the umtion of his spirit energy.
Otherwise, how could he reach intermediate God Base in less than half a year? Even the eight Grand Historical Geniuses would not be able to aplish such a feat.
The same move with 108 variations along with the same resolution in their strikes. Gu Qing had immersed himself in this move for more than twenty years so he had reached a high degree of mastery with the variations. He swapped his stance, aiming for Feng Feiyuns dantian with his sword.
Poof! The swords tip pierced the flesh as blood gushed out from the wound.
Haha, Feng Feiyun, your dantian has been crushed along with your cultivation. A cripple like you now has no chance for the immortal path! Haha! Gu Qing crazilyughed after sessfully stabbing Feng Feiyun.
Poof! Hisughter came to an abrupt halt as Feng Feiyuns finger pointed and pierced through his forehead. Even his brain went flying out of his skull.
Bam! Gu Qing fell head first onto the ground as blood flowed out of his forehead alongside white brain tissue.
Another extremely talented genius had died in the hands of Feng Feiyun. Today, four have already died. This would be a grave loss to any immortal gate since this meant that they would lose their future inheritors.
Even at the pagoda where geniuses were asmon as the clouds, it was not something trivial. Someone had already gone to inform the tower masters.
Ouch! It is over, my dantian has been shattered along with my cultivation. I feel my spirit energy depleting... Feng Feiyun bellowed while holding his stomach as he almost fell to the ground. Luckily, he gathered the remainder of his energy and managed to remain standing.
Everyone saw Gu Qings sword pierce Feng Feiyuns dantian. An ordinary man would not even have the strength to scream. However, this happened to Feng Feiyun of all people. Plus, he was screaming in such an unusual manner that it made people think that he wasnt crippled at all!
There were people who initially wanted to kill him while he was in this weakened state to be famous, but after hearing his shrill screams, they didnt dare to take action anymore.
This fucker, Feng Feiyuns words cannot be trusted ah!
Every time someone wanted to kill him, they would suffer an indignant death, so which person would still dare to take action? Everyone was afraid of being tricked by him again.
There were many bloodied examples right in front of them, causing many to loosen their tightened fists.
Chapter 201: Princess Invitation
Even an expert among the top three hundred of the Pagodas Hundreds List had died in the hands of Feng Feiyun. This took everyone by surprise.
Heaven-defying geniuses could kill people two small levels higher, but Gu Qing was a peak God Base with eight divine intents; he was far beyond an ordinary peak God Base.
Even a heaven-defying genius would not be able to kill a Giant in the intermediate God Base realm.
The son of the demon truly could not be gauged withmon sense!
Although Feng Feiyun imed that his dantian was shattered right now and that his cultivation was lost, no one dared to make a move against him.
Murong Zhuo, Gu Lianqiu, and Luo Shixiong were already horrified and ran away. They no longer dared to oppose Feng Feiyun. This bastard was not a human; no one could kill him this was the only thought in their minds right now.
Young Noble Feng, this is a spirit medicine from my young lord. A soldier with a battle sword by his waist handed a box that contained a second rank pill to Feng Feiyun.
Inside was a Nature Pill the size of a longan fruit. Opening the box just a tiny bit was already enough for the pills fragrance to emanate outside. A second rank pill was nearly priceless.
Feng Feiyun did not ept the box and asked: Who is your young lord?
The oldest son of the Heavenly Tiger Marquis, Li Fengxian. The soldier had a polite and friendly smile.
This was Li Fengxians invitation for Feng Feiyun.
Regardless of his strength and potential or the Evil Woman behind him, Feng Feiyun was someone worthy of recruiting. At the very least, everyone thought that the Evil Woman was his backing.
The Heavenly Tiger Marquis was also one of the eighteen heavenly marquises in the Godly Jin Dynasty, someone with tens of millions of troops under his banner. Li Fengxian was his oldest son, and his talents had reached the top of heaven-defying since he was within the top one hundred of the pagodas list. In the future, he would surely be the heir of the marquis.
His influence and status were way above someone like Murong Zhuo.
Each marquis had many wives and concubines with many offspring. Murong Zhuo was not the most talented son of the Heaven Shaking Marquis, so his status and influence were naturally far below Li Fengxians.
Each of Li Fengxians words was carefully chosen and carried a lot of weight since they practically represented the entire Heavenly Tiger Mansion.
Feng Feiyun looked at the man that wore a dragon and tiger robe in the distant spectating tform. The person also nodded his head and smiled at him. Feng Feiyun withdrew his gaze and pondered for a moment before speaking: Thank the young marquis on my behalf. Today, this Feng is only a cripple without any cultivation, so I do not want to waste this spirit pill.
Haha! Young Noble Feng is being too modest. Our young marquis said that this second rank Nature Pill is only a small token between friends, please dont think about it too much. This has nothing to do with riches or interests. The soldier said with a smile.
True noble disciples were all polite with great etiquette and generosity, unlike children from new ns. At the very least, they had to act in this manner on the surface.
Of course, these noble children also misbehaved, but that was a very small minority. In the end, they could satisfy all of their desires easily, so reputation was more important to them than anything else.
Since it came down to this point, only a fool would not take it!
Then thank the young marquis in my stead! Feng Feiyun epted the second rank Nature Pill, but he didnt eat it and only put it away in his pocket.
The soldier had aplished his mission so he left with a smile.
Young Noble Feng, this is our princes gift to you, an 800 year old Cmus Root. Although it has not reached the level of spirit grass, it is not far from it. This root is very useful when ites to recovering the vitality of cultivators. Young Noble Feng had fought many continuous battles and lost too much blood, so you could surely make use of this. This was a stout man around two and a half meters tall. With a white towel wrapped tightly around his head and a big cloak around his body, he carried this root that emitted a faint brilliance forward.
This root was very close to the spirit grass level and was absolutely not limited to recovery. It could be considered a quasi-spirit grass. If an ordinary person consumed it, they would be able to live for thirty more years.
Cultivators would be able to condense their energy and soothe their meridians afterward. To a grand aplishment God Base, this grass could even help them open seven or eight new meridian points.
Who is your prince? Feng Feiyun naturally couldnt ept such a precious gift so easily.
Dashis third prince. Dashi was one of the small countries that acted as a subsidiary of the Godly Jin Dynasty. Although it was a small country, that was only rtive to the dynasty. In fact, its poption was around 300 million and spanned for tens of thousands of miles. A prince from Dashi was indeed a character with great status.
Also, the princes and princesses from these small countries woulde to the dynasty to join powerful sects for their cultivation. On one hand, they could obtain really good cultivation methods and on the other, they could build rtionships with influential characters of the younger generation at the dynasty.
Ah! My cultivation has beenpletely destroyed... Feng Feiyun began.
Our prince said that even if your cultivation is gone, if you ever find yourself cornered, then you cane to Dashi. You will definitely be treated as an esteemed guest. You must ept this Cmus Root no matter what, please. The man said with a smile.
All right! Feng Feiyun helplessly smiled and could only ept this 800 year old Cmus Root.
Young Noble Feng! A strange voice appeared behind Feng Feiyun, jolting him with a scare.
This voice was a bit high; as it sounded both like a man and woman, it gave Feng Feiyun the creeps.
It was Attendant Yu, who wore a green dove robe. This eunuch appeared out of nowhere right behind Feng Feiyun like a ghost. His body also emitted a cold air.
This... How should I address you, Senior? Feng Feiyun felt this eunuchs gaze sweeping over his body, causing him to instinctively cover his figure.
Dont tell me this eunuch had some bad habits!
Haha! Attendant Yu revealed a smile and said: Yu Liubing.
What, Yu Liubing! Feng Feiyun quickly took two steps back. [1. Bing for the eunuchs name is fire, but Feng Feiyun misheard it as the character for disease. And the word hua liu bing = a sexual ailment.]
Motherfucker, a sexual ailment ah!
No, it is Yu Liubing! Attendant Yu was still grinning while staring intensely at Feng Feiyun. His gaze was especially fixated towards where his dantian would be.
However, Feng Feiyun felt as if the eunuch was staring at his crotch.
Attendant Yu, dont tell me you are here to give me a gift as well? Feng Feiyun once again retreated while keeping his thighs tightly together.
Attendant Yu then took two steps forward and said with a smile while shaking his head: My princess wants to invite Young Noble Feng to a trip on a boat to enjoy the Southern Lakes scenery!
Which princess? Feng Feiyun asked.
The contemporary Jin Emperors daughter, Princess Luofu. Attendant Yu replied.
Feng Feiyuns expression slightly changed. If it was a princess from a smaller country inviting him to a trip on a boat, then they might have wanted to befriend or recruit him. However, who was Princess Luofu? Not to mention Feng Feiyun, even a sect master would not necessarily have the qualifications to sit with her side-by-side.
Haha, this Feng is only a peasant while Princess Luofu is the golden daughter. I am in awe and truly do not dare to go sightseeing with the princess. With this being the case, goodbye then, goodbye... Feng Feiyun quickly turned around and left.
A member of royalty such as Princess Luofu was not someone that he could mingle with at his current level. Her bodyguards alone were already at the grand aplishment God Base realm, so this eunuchs cultivation must be even more unfathomable.
If he stayed next to her, then just the slightest mistake could bring about a cmity.
Princess, this person is very wily. Hes definitely a cunning fe. Attendant Yu went back to behind the princess and said with a subtle grin still on his face.
Just let him be. Princess Luofu softly said with her sweet voice, causing others to be lost in reverie. She then continued: After causing such amotion, the other tower lords will not be able to sit tight. The son of the demon... If he is truly the messenger of the Evil Woman as well, then people of the tower lord level will definitelye and find him.
Princess is saying...? Of course, Attendant Yu clearly knew what the princess was thinking, but he could never say this out loud so he asked with a respectful tone.
This was something a servant needed to know at the very least. [2. This part is a bit confusing, but my understanding is that a servant must act dumb before their master. For example, a king would never want his subjects to know what was actually on his mind. There was a story when a servant/general/eunuch was killed by a king for knowing too much. Another example is Cao Cao. He had a great advisor who knew that Cao Cao wanted to pull back his army during a campaign, so he told the generals to prepare for it because the generals were quite worried since Cao Cao was sick. Cao Cao indeed had such a thought, but he also executed this advisor for spreading false messages about retreating despite it being his true intent. No one wants someone else to truly understand what was on their mind. So here, the author isparing the princess to a king, giving her an exalted status. Hence, the eunuch is treating her with caution, fear, and respect.]
Wait until he gets out of this difficult situation. Then, I will go and see him in person. Princess Luofus beautiful pair of eyes were very profound at this second. In this brief moment, even a wily old fox like Attendant Yu was not able to guess her thoughts.
Chapter 202: A Secret
The duel had been settled. Now, it was the evening with a red sky. Sparkling scarlet lights reflected off theke, creating a beautiful red surface.
Feng Feiyun crossed theke and the bamboo mountain all the way to a cave.
He opened the formation and entered.
Swoosh! His finger shot out a burning spirit light that turned into the First Dark Origin me to light up an oilmp.
The light of the oilmp was as small as a bean, and it faintly illuminated the interior of the cave.
There was a stone bed, a stone table with four seats, and nothing else.
On the freezing stone bed was a thin, pale figure. He slowly opened his eyes after hearing the noise and revealed a glimmer of happiness before saying: You came back alive after all. His voice was as weak as the sound of a mosquito.
You managed to stay alive till my return after all. Feng Feiyuns voice was also strangely weak. It was as if the words were stuck in his throat.
The personying on the stone bed was Murong Ta. In order to help Feng Feiyun break through, he traded four pounds of blood for a two thousand year old lingzhi.
Feng Feiyun didnt have many friends, but he considered Murong Ta to be one of his brothers now.
Haha... Murong Tasughter was suddenly interrupted since his feeble body suddenly quivered from a chill.
A person who had lost too much blood would always have this chilling sensation, just like Feng Feiyuns heart at this moment.
Feng Feiyun took out the eight hundred year old Cmus Root from the third prince of Dashi. It would have extraordinary results when used by someone who had lost a lot of blood.
He pulled off a piece from it and carefully fed it to Murong Ta. Then he left the remaining seven pieces next to Murong Tas pillow.
An eight hundred year old Cmus Root... Its medicinal effect is too strong. If you eat one per day for eight days, you will recoverpletely.
Murong Tas pitch-ck eyes suddenly lit up. This could have been because his eyes used to have a glimmer within them, and now it was strengthened by the Cmus Root. He then said: Thank you.
I should be the one thanking you. Feng Feiyun silently sat by the stone bed and secretly bit his lips while leaning his body to hide the hand on the location of his dantian.
After half an hour had passed, Murong Tas face regained some color. Feng Feiyun then took out the second rank Nature Pill and gave it to him.
This Nature Pill was a great medicine for healing. It immediately melted in Murong Tas mouth as his body then became covered with a spiritual light while emitting a strong medicinal scent.
Bam! At the same time, Feng Feiyun could no longer bear it and fell straight to the ground, fainting. Blood flowed out of the location of his dantian and stained his clothing.
He was truly wounded earlier, especially during the fight against Gu Qing.
Gu Qing was indeed very powerful. Even if Feng Feiyun used his Spirit Treasure, it wouldnt have necessarily been able to block that secret sword technique. He could only use a reckless method where both sides got hurt for a chance of victory.
Gu Qings one sword pierced his dantian. Although it was blocked by the Evil Womans corpse pce, it still hurt Feng Feiyuns overall energy. It was his powerful will that allowed him to drag himself back here. Otherwise, he would have already died in the Martial Exhibition Tower.
Murong Ta slowly sat up on the stone bed. He stared at the unconscious Feng Feiyun for a long time while his fingers formed a sword gesture. After a long period of hesitation, he eventually put his hand down.
He once again lied down.
The night became a bit dreary and full of unknowns.
When Feng Feiyun woke up, it was the morning of the third day. A warm sunlight from the outside shone into the cave. At this time, he was also lying on top of the stone bed while being treated with medicinal grasses.
The wound over his dantian was cleaned and bandaged. Even the wounds on his shoulder, chest, and thighs were all applied with herbs. Only his thighs still hurt from the pain.
This Murong Ta fe! Feng Feiyun shook his head and smiled.
Feng Feiyun cultivated the Immortal Phoenix Physique so his body could recover extremely fast, ten times faster than an ordinary man to be exact. He essentially didnt need any spirit medicines to aid his recovery.
After two days of rest, his injury was thirty to forty percent healed. In the eyes of ordinary people, this was an extremely terrifying rate of recovery.
He went out of the cave and saw the greenke along with a new Pure Bamboo root growing from the ground. Maybe it had absorbed too much spirit energy, but it was as clear as jade.
After two days of rest and taking in the Cmus Root along with the Nature Pill, Murong Ta was a lot better. He went to theke to catch several freshwater fish and burned some bamboo leaves to grill them.
On top of the bamboo shoots were an iron rod. There were very simple tools and ingredients that Murong Ta got from who knows where. The smell of grilled fish gently drifted by, causing Feng Feiyun to sniff twice.
It had to be said that Murong Ta really had the style of an aplished chef!
Do you always cook at night? Feng Feiyun slowly came out from the bamboo forest.
Murong Ta was sitting on the ground and answered with a sickly appearance: I have been used to hunger from an early age. If I dont go and search for my own food, then I would have starved to death a long time ago.
He then handed a mat seat made from bamboo leaves to Feng Feiyun.
This seat was finely woven and had threeyers. It was veryfortable to sit on.
Right, I havent heard about your home, mind telling me? Feng Feiyun asked with a smile.
Murong Tas expression became a bit forced. He became silent and only focused on eating before finally speaking after a long time: I dont have a home.
How could a person not have a home? Feng Feiyun asked.
Ever since I could remember, everyone had already called me a bastard, including my brothers and father. Even the servants addressed me as such. Only my mom called me Taer. Such a home... I have no need for such a home. Murong Ta gripped his fists and articted each word. [1. Taer = an address showing love/affection.]
Are you not your fathers own? Feng Feiyun asked.
No biological father would call his own son a bastard. Not to mention, he is the famous Heaven Shaking Marquis, Murong Chengde. Murong Ta answered.
You are the son of the Heaven Shaking Marquis? Feng Feiyuns expression became a bit delighted.
No, he had never considered me his son, so I have never considered him my father. I only have Mother in my heart, only Mother, never a father... Murong Ta muttered this phrase repeatedly.
Is your mother the marquis eighth concubine? Feng Feiyun asked again.
How did you know? Murong Ta eximed.
Feng Feiyun happilyughed. So this fe was Liu Qinshengs biological son. Was this what people called fate?
Unfortunately, my mother had died from sickness three months ago. Before dying, she wanted me to be someone great, an amazing Treasure Seeking Master. If I couldnt do so, then I would have let her, who is now in heaven, down. Murong Ta said.
Feng Feiyun wanted to tell him the truth, that he indeed has a father, but after hearing these words, he decided not to say it. After all, his mother had died recently so he would be even sadder if he knew that his biological father had died as well.
I will help you. Feng Feiyun said.
You can help me fulfill my mothers wish? Murong Ta asked.
You are a natural born spiritualist so it is not difficult to be an amazing Treasure Seeking Master. You are only missing a training manual. Feng Feiyun slowly took the Eight Arts Manual out from his Boundary Spirit Stone, but he quickly put it back after a second thought.
He felt very regretful about Liu Qinsheng and wanted to make it up with his son. However, at the moment, he couldnt pass down a divine scripture like the Eight Arts Manual to Murong Ta; he had to wait until the boys foundation bes better.
If only Feng Feiyun knew that the Heaven Shaking Marquis eighth concubine did not die from illness, but in Ji Cangyues hands instead, how would he feel?
If only Feng Feiyun knew that the real Murong Ta had also died by Ji Cangyues hands, how would he feel?
Chapter 203: Spiritual Sense Examination
There were many things that did not go as one wished in life.
Although Feng Feiyun was sympathetic towards Murong Tas situation, he was not overly affected by it. In the end, everyone had their own stories. The most important part was how their future would turn out.
Murong Tas bright eyes gazed at the Boundary Spirit Stone by Feng Feiyuns waist. Earlier when Feng Feiyun wanted to take out the Eight Arts Volume but then decided against it, this stone did not escape Murong Tas eyes.
He handed a deliciously grilled fish to Feng Feiyun. This fish was fresh and fatty with the sweet fragrance of bamboo leaves. Although Feng Feiyun was used to eating delicacies, those cuisines were only mundane and ordinary. They could notpare to this grilled fish.
Both the chicken and fish grilled by Murong Ta were number one. To be friends with him was a blessing for ones eating habits.
It is a pity that you are not a chef! Feng Feiyun ate three of these fish as quick as the wind and threw the fishbones all over the ground. His mouth was full of oil that reflected the warm sunlight.
After being exiled from the Feng n, he had not eaten orughed so joyously.
If you open a big restaurant, then Ill be your head chef. Murong Ta jokingly said with a smile.
Really? Feng Feiyun threw away the fourth set of fishbones and asked.
I never joke around. Murong Ta spoke with a secretive re.
Haha! Very well, remember these words then. Feng Feiyun said, then he suddenly stood up and picked up a branch from the ground. With this branch, he began to draw a strange line withplicated runes. Each symbol was particrly interesting.
Murong Ta came standing by his side and looked at the drawing on the ground before curiously asking: What are you drawing?
In order to be a Treasure Seeking Master, outside of having a great spiritual sense, one must have great eyesight and a basic knowledge for a few things. For example, formations. This is something that all Treasure Seeking Masters must know.
Feng Feiyun moved his hand back and forth. Very quickly, he carved a formation on the ground. To be more exact, an outline of a formation.
You want to teach me formations? Murong Ta became quite ecstatic. His thin body crouched down and he carefully looked at the runes and outlines on the ground with a very interested expression.
Feng Feiyun put away the bamboo branch and also crouched down. Then, he smilingly said: There are too many formations in this world; with many different types andplex arrangements, there are more than one thousand different techniques of drawing them. However, they are divided into nine ranks. The higher the rank, the greater theplexity. Some high level formations would require several years of drawing and preparation toplete.
Murong Ta sat next to Feng Feiyun and quietly listened to his lecture while his spirited eyes gently shifted.
However, everything has the same beginning, and all the initial frameworks of these formations are the same. Just like what Master Taozi said, the Infinity gave birth to the Absolute, then the Absolute gave birth to the heaven and earth, then the four divisions came from the heaven and earth, and then the Bagua came from the four divisions, and finally all livings things were born from the Bagua. Although the myriad existences are cumbersomelyplex, all beginnings are stemmed from the Infinity and the Absolute. Feng Feiyun was afraid that Murong Ta wouldnt understand, so he exined everything in great detail. [1. I died a little inside with this. Infinity = wuji, Absolute = taiji, four divisions = the four great mythical beasts.]
Murong Ta slightly nodded his head and said: Then this thing you carved just now is the bare outline of all formations?
You can put it that way. Feng Feiyun patted Murong Tas shoulder and handed him the bamboo branch while gesturing for him to draw.
Murong Tas talent at creating formations especially shocked Feng Feiyun. It was as if he was someone who had studied formations for many years. After just three failures, he managed to draw aplete formation outline.
This was the culmination of many years of research from many wise sages from the Demon Phoenix Race, the result of many years to form an outline capable of carving all the formations in this world. It was much more amazingpared to the formation scriptures of humans.
Feng Feiyun thought that Murong Ta was truly an unparalleled genius of the Treasure Seeking Master branch.
Time began to slowly pass by like this. Before they knew it, the two wereughing and studying like a teacher and student, but they were also friends.
When the sun was up high, the examination teacher of the Spirit Treasure Tower came to find them and wanted to bring them to the real spiritual sense test.
It was already extremely impressive for someone to have a spiritual sense nine times greater than an ordinary person. They would be greatly valued by the predecessors from the tower. Moreover, one of them was also the son of the demon, so even the tower master specifically came to ask about this.
After finding out that Feng Feiyun was the son of the demon, this old man before them who always liked to pretend to be cool had to behave a bit. He quietly led the way, but Feng Feiyun suddenly stopped when they reached a straight cliff along the way.
Murong Ta was right behind him and almost hit his head against Feng Feiyuns back. He quickly paused as well.
The old man noticed the strange expressions from the two geniuses behind him, so he quickly asked: What is wrong?
Feng Feiyun asked with a cold glint in his eyes: Who is the person staying inside that cliff?
The old man slightly narrowed his eyes and carefully spoke: Inside is a first level Heavens Mandate senior. You should never provoke him; that old fossil is a third rank Treasure Seeking Master who had once intruded an archaic cemetery. His body was infected with corpse poison so he is staying here and hasnte out for more than a hundred years.
Strange, there was a two thousand year old Lingzhi root on that cliff before. Howe I dont see it now? The old man shook his head and murmured.
In the end, Feng Feiyun gave a cold re towards the cliff then eventually followed the old man once more.
***
What was referred to as the Spirit Treasure Tower was actually a huge mountain. All four directions of the tower were just straight cliffs with many pine trees and ck dragon spirit grass.
When one looked up, they would see this majestic mountain that pierced through the clouds with cranes flying around along with the roars of animals. There were also spirit lights emanating from the stone walls where old spirit roots would grow.
Within Feng Feiyuns view, there were at least seven to eight spirit roots that were more than a thousand year old. There was also ginseng moving below the muddy puddles and spirit grasses emitting crimson lights...
It was indeed worthy of being called the Spirit Treasure Tower. Even a big immortal sect would only be able to have two to three spirit grasses, but one could see seven to eight of them here.
The sacred ground of Treasure Seeking Masters was indeed extraordinary.
It was no wonder that some cultivators imed that Treasure Seeking Masters owned sixty percent of the worlds treasures while the other forty percent was divided to the rest.
The tower was not only the sacred ground, it was also the treasury of the Wanxiang Pagoda. There were many treasures inside that wereparable to a kingdoms treasury, and there was no shortage of Spirit Treasures, Spirit Medicines, Spirit Pills, and ancient weapons.
The most precious amongst them had to be the nine defining treasures of the Wanxiang Pagoda.
These nine treasures were extremely magical. Each year, there would always be supreme cultivators who came here to steal them, but all of them would be killed by a mysterious expert that protected the Spirit Treasure Pagoda. No one had sessfully taken something out of this tower.
The old man took Feng Feiyun and Murong Ta to the 17th floor. Along the way, they saw many Treasure Seeking Masters holding positions inside the tower. There were also some older masters who came here to learn more things along with some Treasure Seeking Students reading ancient scrolls.
The tower was even moreplex and hugepared to Feng Feiyuns imagination. Each level was extremely vast and the tower even had ny-seven floors.
The 16th floor had some Treasure Seeking manuals such as the Astrology Study, Soul-soothing Grave, Yang Worlds Three Strange, Yin Worlds Three Evil, First Level Comprehensive Formation... Of course, all of them were only low level texts.
There was also a training ground for ones spiritual sense, allowing one to increase their speed of cultivation.
There was also a special floor to train insight with dedicated teachers.
The density of the spirit energy here was abnormally high; it was about seven times higher than the outside. Training for one day here wasparable to three days outside.
Feng Feiyun was very suspicious and thought that there had to be a spirit vein below this tower.
It was not hard for a bunch of Treasure Seeking Masters to anchor a spirit vein for their own use.
Oh my god, a spiritual sense more than seventeen times that of an ordinary man. Youll only need some time before you be a first rank Treasure Seeking Master.
The moment they got to the 17th floor, they heard a hoarse voice.
Having a spiritual sense twice that of an ordinary man would make one a first level Treasure Seeking Student; two times that was a second level student... Nine times was a ninth level student.
However, in order to be a first rank Treasure Seeking Master, one must have at the very least twenty times the spiritual sense of an ordinary man.
As for the second rank, one would need forty times the spiritual sense of an ordinary man.
This was the reason why there were so few masters. Just the spiritual sense aspect alone was enough to deny many people at the door, and high level masters were fewer than few.
The moment he entered the door, he saw Ji Feng standing in the center of the 17th floor. It was right when he stepped down from the test tform, so the genius with seventeen times the ordinary amount was Ji Feng.
The Treasure Seeking Students were all looking at Ji Feng with admiration. The eyes of the pretty female students were full of waves; Ji Fengs talents were really high, resulting in them having a crush on him. He would surely be a high level Treasure Seeking Master that would be highly respected by the rest of the cultivation world.
Although Ji Feng was gravely wounded by Feng Feiyun, a bunch of old teachers from the Spirit Treasure Tower saved him and fed him Spirit Pills, allowing him to regain his basic functions within two days. Today, he was praised by everyone so he had a radiant glow with a hint of pride. The shadow of defeat due to the hands of Feng Feiyun several days ago was instantly swept away.
Chapter 204: Heavens Emergence Cemetery
Brother Ji Feng, I heard that the Death Spirit Children in your Ji n are all heaven-defying geniuses. All of them have an extraordinary cultivation, right? A little sister wearing a white daoist robe stared at Ji Feng and asked with a soft and delicate voice.
Of course, our Ji n has four Death Spirit Children, I am one of them. Ji Feng calmly and leisurely responded.
His answer caused a group of apprentices to scream. After all, the Ji n was a top tier n in the Grand Southern Prefecture. Being a Death Spirit Child meant that the person had a chance to be the heir of the n in the future.
Click click! At this time, Feng Feiyun and Murong Ta arrived at the 17th floor and were noticed by the ten apprentices who were pointing at them.
Ji Fengs expression immediately darkened after seeing Feng Feiyun. If it wasnt for the fighting restriction within the Spirit Treasure Tower, then he would have already attacked Feng Feiyun.
He was not convinced of his defeat back at the Exhibition Tower.
They are also disciples who managed to make it through the first examination, I wonder how good their talents are?
They are here for a spiritual test as well. Dont tell me it is that monster with nine times the spiritual sense of an ordinary person? All of these apprentices were wearing white daoist robes and were very young. The boys were handsome and the girls were pretty. All of them came from prestigious ns.
However, they were not like those maniacal cultivators who always went to the Exhibition Tower to fight and kill. They normally stopped by the Spirit Treasure Tower and focused on formations while honing their spiritual sense. Not until they became first rank Treasure Seeking Masters would they finish their training and travel around the world.
Because of this, their knowledge of the outside world was also outdated; they didnt know that Feng Feiyun was the son of the demon and that their adored Ji Feng had lost to Feng Feiyun two days prior.
Stand on top of the tform. Close your eyes and focus, let go of your thoughts. An old man around the age of fifty inserted a True Mysterious Spirit Stone and a white barrier instantly wrapped around Feng Feiyun.
Feng Feiyun felt as if he was immersed in water with a sense of warmth.
All eyes were on the tform since everyone wanted to know how strong Feng Feiyuns spiritual sense was.
Ji Fengs eyes narrowed as he gazed intensely at the white light that wrapped around Feng Feiyun. He was thinking that although Feng Feiyun had the Eight Arts Volume, he would not be able to cultivate his spiritual sense to a strong level in such a short period of time. Feng Feiyun would definitely not be able topare with him.
Ji Feng suddenly felt a chill from behind him and quickly turned around. He only saw a slender young man watching him Murong Ta.
Murong Ta gently smiled at him then withdrew his gaze to look at the examination tform instead.
Ji Feng naturally had seen Murong Ta before. He knew that this person might be a natural born spiritualist, but he didnt believe it. In the end, a spiritualist was too rare, and one wouldnt be found even in a century.
His sister, Ji Cangyue was a natural born spiritualist, so if this Murong Ta was also a spiritualist, then this so-called spiritualist would be way toomon.
For-Forty-two times the spiritual sense of an ordinary man! The old man rubbed his eyes with trembling lips as he read the score.
Wow!
The entire 17th floor exploded. A young man who was barely older than ten actually had forty-two times the spiritual sense of an ordinary person. This was way too much and was evenparable to a second rank Treasure Seeking Master.
If his formations and visions could reach the level of a second rank Treasure Seeking Master, then he would instantly obtain the iron order.
With such an order, he would then be an esteemed guest no matter where he went. No matter which sect he goes to, his status would be even higher than an elder of the Heavens Mandate realm.
After all, Treasure Seeking Masters were too rare. If a n had one master, then they wouldnt have to worry about cultivation resources. The most frustrating thing for n masters in the cultivation world was cultivation resources.
Others with talents for treasure-seeking would need thirty to forty years to reach Feng Feiyuns current spiritual sense level. However, these people would eventually only stop at the first rank Treasure Seeking Master level.
Ji Fengs expression sank. He snorted before turning around to leave.
Feng Feiyun watched Ji Feng leave and slowly stepped down from the tform with a smirk on his face. This is true talent, you cant be unconvinced any longer ah!
The old examiner was quite shaken. He had cultivated for more than eighty years and his spiritual sense had only just reached ny times the ordinary amount, allowing him to be a third rank Treasure Seeking Master. How old was this young man to have a spiritual senseparable to a second rank master? This young mans future was unfathomable ah!
The younger generation will indeed surpass us in time!
Motherf*cker, a spiritual sense sixty-five times greater than an ordinary person! This old man could no longer hold back and had to curse. He nearly smashed the entire examination tform with a p.
This was Murong Tas spiritual sense level, and the crowd was frightened once again.
Even though the teachers of the tower had already heard about the iing three geniuses and were mentally prepared, this result still caused them to be drenched in cold sweat.
Sh*t! This talent was too hurtful towards others.
If Ji Fengs talents were considered extremely gifted and caused the teachers to be very happy, then Feng Feiyuns and Murong Tas talents disheartened even the teachers, let alone the apprentices. At this time, everyone became dejected and were unable to say a single word.
A twenty-fold spiritual sense was a requirement to be a first rank master; forty-fold was the requirement to be a second rank; eighty-fold was the requirement to be a third rank... It was a multiplicative requirement, so the higher one went, the greater the difficulty.
Feng Feiyun did not find it strange at all. He was already ny percent certain that Murong Ta was a natural born spiritualist. To a spiritualist, sixty-five times was nothing. Very quickly, a few old geezers heard the news and quickly rushed here, wanting to take Feng Feiyun and Murong Ta as disciples.
All of these old geezers were several hundred years old. Their clothing seemed to have not been changed for dozens of years. Surely they had only left their isted cultivation for the first time in many decades.
All of them had an extremely high status. Even a few teachers of the tower had to call them "teacher." Feng Feiyun and Murong Ta were almost torn to pieces by them.
An old man came and respectfully bowed his head before telling these old geezers: Martial Uncles, the tower lord wants to meet Feng Feiyun and Murong Ta.
Damn, so cruel. Does the tower lord want a piece as well? An old man with hair like a chicken nest shouted.
F*ck it, Ill go settle it even if it costs my life. Another old man with a darkplexion took out a knife from his chest as if he wanted to murder the tower lord.
The old messenger wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead and slowly exined: Dear Uncles, the tower lord said that there was some new information. An Immemorial Ice Pce flew out from a Heavens Emergence Cemetery in the Trinity County of the Grand Southern Prefecture. It hovered in the sky for nine days without falling and has at least 80,000 years worth of history. A thousand mile radius around this ice pce has been frozenpletely. Its cold energy caused snow to fall in August. Among this chaotic snow, you can hear supreme immortal hymns emanating; these hymns have gone on for more than nine days now, attracting more than six million souls. A sacred treasure might being out... Ahh... Wait... Uncles... guys... guys, dont leave so quickly!
Before this old messenger could finish his sentence, the old geezers that had lived for centuries all stormed out of the tower and went towards the Trinity County.
The Heavens Emergence Cemetery was one of the eight ancient ruins in the Godly Jin Dynasty. That ce was deste without any green vegetation in a three thousand mile radius; one could only find ck grass covering everything.
But now, an ice pce flew out of this cemetery, causing the old geezers to immediately rush there as soon as possible. Nothing was more tempting than this for powerful Treasure Seeking Masters.
After seeing these old geezers leave, the old messenger finally heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he took a deep look at Feng Feiyun and said: You two, follow me. The Tower Lord has been waiting for a while.
Feng Feiyun was already mentally prepared for when his identity as the son of the demon would be exposed. He knew that the upper echelons of the Wanxiang Pagoda woulde to find him, but he didnt expect that the person would be at the level of a tower lord.
He then hurriedly channeled his dantian and used spirit energy to cover the Evil Womans Corpse Pce and hid it further inside.
A tower lords cultivation was no joke, not to mention that the person was also a powerful Treasure Seeking Master. Both their vision and spiritual sense must have reached a terrifying level. It would be big trouble if the lord found out about the Corpse Pce inside Feng Feiyuns dantian.
Chapter 205: Spirit Treasure Tower Lord
Walking inside a mountain through flights of stairs made from old hard rocks... They had walked for a very long time and traversed countless steps. Eventually, the old guide stopped.
Tower Lord, they are here. The old man bowed and said.
Yes, you may go now! From within came an old womans voice.
The Tower Lord was a woman, and judging from her voice, her age must not be young.
Entering an empty stone room with wallsdened with a faint golden light, one would see a one meter wide True Mysterious Spirit Stone in the middle of the room.
Surely this would be the biggest True Mysterious Spirit Stone anyone would ever see. It emitted a faint white light that caused the entire room to be covered with ayer of silver sparkles.
Feng Feiyun took one step forward and the light on the ground rippled into many waves. When he used his Heavenly Phoenix Gaze, he found that within these ripples were countless formation runes interweaved together.
If anyone dared to trespass, then even a Heavens Mandate cultivator would be suppressed by this mighty formation, resulting in death.
Feng Feiyun became even more careful and hid the Evil Womans Corpse Pce deeper within his dantian.
You are the son of the demon? The Tower Lord sat right below the hanging Spirit Stone with her back to the entrance.
She wore beautiful and extravagant clothing. Her golden silk gown reached to the ground while she sat in a meditative pose on top of a jade chair. It was as if she was researching an ancient manual.
Although her voice was old and coarse, her long hair was still ck and carefully groomed; it was even adorned with an ebony hairpin. From just looking at her back, one would think that this was a goldendy only around the age of twenty someone with an alluring beauty.
While being hundreds of meters apart, Feng Feiyun still managed to sense a powerful divine intent hovering around his body. This Tower Lord had the cultivation of a Giant!
The intensity of her divine intent alone allowed Feng Feiyun to guess her cultivation. An expert of this level was not someone the current him could oppose. Even escaping would be impossible.
In contrast, Murong Ta, who was standing next to him, didnt have any reaction. He only curiously gauged the sitting Tower Lord then whispered to Feng Feiyun: Son of the demon... Is she talking about you?
Yes. Feng Feiyun slightly nodded his head as a response to both the Tower Lord and Murong Ta.
The Spirit Treasure Tower Lord who was reading an ancient book suddenly stopped and asked: What is your purpose foring to the Wanxiang Pagoda? Did the Evil Woman send you here?
Although these words had the same level of cadence as before, the atmosphere suddenly became tense as if it had now hardened in contrast to the previously soft air. It was as if time and space itself were frozen, causing Feng Feiyun to be unable to even breathe. His body became heavy as if there was a mountain pressing down on him.
His bones became tense and he knew that the opponent was suppressing him with her pressure. The moment he answered even half a word incorrectly, this power would break him into pieces instantly.
Respectful Tower... Lord, although I am the son of the demon, this name was forced upon me by others... Moreover, I dont have any rtions to the Evil Woman, and I had also nearly died several times in her hands. Because of this, I ran all the way to the Wanxiang Pagoda to hide from her. Feng Feiyun struggled to speak; none of his words were lies.
A character of the Tower Lords level had a spiritual sense thousands of times greater than an ordinary person. If someone dared to lie in front of her, then her spiritual sense would be able to detect it immediately.
This was the frightening property of Treasure Seeking Masters. Unless their spiritual senses were even, no one would be able to fool her.
Although Feng Feiyuns soul was powerful, because of his cultivation, his spiritual sense was far from being her match.
Nonsense! If you are not her messenger, then why did you help revive her? The Tower Lord exerted her pressure once more. Just a sentence carried boundless power; it was enough to cause a peak God Base toy t down on the ground.
Although she didnt sense that Feng Feiyun was lying, she knew a lot of information. It was enough to determine that Feng Feiyun was indeed the Evil Womansckey and that the two of them had a special rtionship.
Feng Feiyuns entire body trembled. He was already wounded before, and now that he got attacked by this force, it caused his nearly-recovered wounds to worsen.
Nevertheless, Feng Feiyun still clenched his teeth and stood proudly. He essentially did not yield under this pressure. This woman was too unreasonable.
Murong Ta noticed Feng Feiyuns strange expression and how he was trembling. He then understood that, at this time, Feng Feiyun didnt even have the power to talk. He also knew that the Tower Lord was secretly maneuvering against Feng Feiyun.
Tower Lord, please show mercy and spare his life. I believe that he is not lying to you! Murong Ta quickly prostrated on the ground and begged the Tower Lord.
Hmph! Scram! The Tower Lord swung her sleeve and directly sent Murong Ta into the stone wall.
Murong Ta was already suffering from blood loss and his body had not yetpletely recovered. After being struck by the Tower Lord, his back almost snapped and his innards began to churn, causing him to spew out blood.
With his slender and feeble body and one knee on the ground, he used his hands to prop himself up while trembling in fear.
The Evil Woman is ruthless; countless innocent people had died at her hands. All of this was because of Feng Feiyun. Everyone knows that you are the one who revived her, yet you still dare to say that you have no rtions with her? Although the Tower Lord had lived for more than four hundred years, she still despised evil. She then continued on: Murong Ta, you are a natural born spiritualist. I want to take you in as my disciple, but if you dare to intercede for Feng Feiyun again, you will just be asking for trouble.
Feng Feiyun was still under great pressure and couldnt move at all. He only felt that this old grandma before him was too unreasonable. Dying today in her hands would be such injustice!
I thank you for your grace, but I cannot stop myself from speaking on behalf of Feng Feiyun. Although I had only been around him for several days, I trust that he is someone who has the courage to ept the consequences of his actions and will not trick Tower Lord. Murong Ta gasped for air while speaking.
His tone was slightly pinched when he said the words courage to ept the consequences of his actions, causing Feng Feiyun to feel quite strange. He thought that there was something odd about Murong Tas tone.
Murong Ta then dragged his wounded body towards Feng Feiyun while leaving bloody footprints on the floor.
Bam! He once again stubbornly prostrated on the ground with a determined gaze fixated on the Tower Lord. He respectfully bowed with his forehead and mmed it onto the ground, creating a loud bang, then a second one, bang!...
His forehead was bloodied, causing blood to stain the ground, but he kept on bowing while speaking: Please give him a chance to exin!
Bam!
Please give him a chance to exin!
Bam!
Please give him a chance to exin!
***
At this time, the Tower Lord became silent. Although her finger was gently ced on a page, she didnt turn it to the next. Despite despising evil the most and having a strong personality, in the end, she was still human, and a woman at that.
Women could not escape from being sentimental and emotional.
A beauty is hard to find in this world, but a close friend is even harder to obtain. The Tower Lord gently sighed. Her voice sounded even older as if she was recalling a time when she was younger. Maybe she was recalling a time when she was stubborn and persistent just like Murong Ta right now.
In the end, nothing came of it. Despite this realization, the sentiments were still enough. It was still better than never having these feelings and never trying with such persistence.
Murong Tas persistence had moved her!
How could Feng Feiyun not be moved as well? I owe him again!
If it wasnt for Murong Tas painful beseeching, Feng Feiyun was prepared to release the Evil Womans Corpse Pce to risk it all against the Tower Lord. Even if he were to die, he would make her pay a great price. Of course, this was going to be the veryst desperate strategy; he wouldnt resort to this unless there was no other choice.
Feng Feiyun suddenly felt the pressure disappear. As he regained control of his body, he quickly helped Murong Ta up.
At this moment, Murong Ta finally smiled and passed out in Feng Feiyuns arms.
Speak! Why did you enter the Wanxiang Pagoda? The Tower Lord emotionlessly spoke.
Feng Feiyun took out a Treasure Seeking Iron Order from his chest pocket. This order was handed to him by Zuo Qianshou; Zuo Qianshou told him that he could definitely enter the Wanxiang Pagoda with it.
At that time, Zuo Qianshou had already gone to the capital, so this order was first handed over to the Third Boss, then to Feng Feiyun.
Zuo Qianshou was a ninth rank Treasure Seeking Master with unparalleled formation skills. If he said that this iron order would allow entry into the pagoda, then it must be so. It also meant that Zuo Qianshou must have been an important character from the pagoda and that he might also still have some old badass friends in the pagoda.
Ninth rank Treasure Seeking Masters were quite rare. There would not be more than ten across the entire dynasty. If Zuo Qianshou was from the pagoda, then he must have had a very influential position. He might even be a close friend of this Tower Lord.
To tell you the truth, I am here under my masters orders. I have something for Tower Lord to see. Feng Feiyun intended to pose as Zuo Qianshous disciple.
Chapter 206: Refining The Body With A Spirit Pill
On the iron order were nine spirit stones to show that the owner was a ninth rank Treasure Seeking Master; there were very few across the entire Godly Jin Dynasty.
Zuo Qianshous name was carved on the back using the divine intent of the owner, so no one could create a fake order to steal his identity.
The Tower Lord took the iron order and became a bit startled after seeing the name on the back. She suddenly stood up and asked: He is your master? Where is he now?
Her voice was still old and coarse as before, but it now carried a sentimental tone!
The moment she turned around, Feng Feiyun became a bit surprised. She bore no resemnce to a several hundred year old woman. Instead, she was as beautiful as a youngdy at the tender age of twenty.
Elegant and noble, delicate with white skin like a baby. She was nothing like a woman beyond the age of thirty, especially with the noble temperament exuding from her body. She was even more dignified than princesses and imperial concubines of countries.
This was the Spirit Treasure Tower Lord.
While being slightly stunned, Feng Feiyun secretly cursed: This grandma took really good care of herself. It seems that she has eaten quite a few spirit pills in order to look like ady despite living for several hundred years.
My respected master has left for the capital to meet an old acquaintance. Feng Feiyun felt a surge in her emotions and clearly understood that the Tower Lord had a special rtionship with Zuo Qianshou.
The Tower Lord gripped the iron order tightly in her hand. While gazing towards the north, she murmured: Two hundred years, gone for two hundred years... And now you send a student to meet me... Is this the result of two hundred years of waiting? Haha...
She was quite emotional; sometimes she murmured, sometimes sheughed, and sometimes she became sad while lost in her memories. It was as if she was undergoing all the human emotions.
Feng Feiyun only stood silently to the side. The Tower Lords temper was too odd. Only god knows what she would doter, so being quiet right now was the best approach.
He went to the capital to meet Ji Lingxuan, right? The Tower Lord then lightly asked.
Ji Lingxuan was one of the four grand concubines of the current Jin Dynasty and also Ji Cangyues aunt. In addition, she was the woman who caused Zuo Qianshou to lose his right hand.
This... Im not too clear on this. Feng Feiyun told the truth since he hadnt heard of Ji Lingxuans name before.
Hmph! Men always make the same mistakes over and over again. The Tower Lords emotions calmed down as she stood there proudly in a serious manner.
Ah... Feng Feiyun really wanted to say that women made the same mistakes and even more frequently than men, but at this time, he didnt dare to oppose her. If these words came out, then even if he didnt get killed, he would still lose some skin.
It seems that he is certain of his death on this trip to the capital, so he gave you the iron order toe here. No wonder why you have such exceedingly high talents for treasure-seeking. So you are his disciple. The Tower Lord said to herself.
I still require a lot of guidance from Tower Lord before bing a powerful Treasure Seeking Master. My master said that you were his good friend and that you would not decline his will. Feng Feiyun noticed that the rtionship between the two of them was quite deep, which is why he said this.
Hmph, good friend? The Tower Lord coldlyughed. Her voice was no longer old, it actually sounded quite young.
Treasure Seeking Masters had many strange arts that could not only change ones voice, but also ones appearance and figure.
Unless ones spiritual sense exceeded this person, one wouldnt be able to see through their disguise.
Since you are his disciple, it is not strange for your spiritual sense to be forty-two times the ordinary amount. Your formation skills must also not be poor, right?
Not really...
The Tower Lord tied up her hair and stood on a jade stone. Then, she pointed her finger at the space in front of her. A halo appeared; at first, it was only the size of a ring, but then it grew to the size of a bracelet. Finally, it became a round formation that flew towards Feng Feiyun.
This was a second rank trapping formation. Inside were eighty-four ancient runic formations, and this entire formation flew straight at him like an iron cage.
Feng Feiyun then waved both of his hands in the air in a circr motion. Countless lights condensed together to form a formation. On it was also eighty-four runic formations.
Hiss!
The two second rank formations mmed into each other, but it didnt create a deafening st like one would think. They simply devoured and canceled each other out, eventually turning into two green puffs of smoke that dissipated in the air.
A glimmer of approval appeared in the Tower Lords eyes. To be able to carve out a second rank formation so quickly and control it with such finesse... This formation mastery was alreadyparable to a fourth rank Treasure Seeking Master.
By having such extraordinary aplishments at this young of an age, he was worthy of being Zuo Qianshous disciple.
Your formation control is not bad, but if you want to carve a third rank formation, you need to at least be at the first level of Heavens Mandate. The first thing you have to do now is increase your cultivation. After finding out that Feng Feiyun was Zuo Qianshous disciple, her attitude drastically changed.
Thank you for your guidance! Feng Feiyun sped his hands together and said.
I didnt teach you anything, and I wont teach you about cultivation either. Everything will be up to you and you alone. The Tower Lord then reached out into the air with her finger. A door suddenly opened by the jade wall to the side, and a light shot out from inside before falling into her hand.
A pill as big as a longan fruit floated above her palm; it was covered in a red light while emitting a faint medicinal scent. One could see the pills energy flying on the surface, taking on the shape of a dragon.
Feng Feiyun felt his body easing up from just smelling this aroma, causing him to be full of vitality. Even the wounds on his body became a lot better.
Eat this spirit pill and your injuries might bepletely cured within two days. The Tower Lord gently waved her palm and the pill of an unknown rank suddenly flew before Feng Feiyun, floating there in the air.
The light shed with circting brilliance like a spirit jewel.
After eating this spirit pill, Feng Feiyuns entire body became epassed with spirit and medicinal energies. It was as if he had been engulfed by a medicinal pond. Endless amounts of medicinal power rushed into his veins and blood.
The effect was much stronger than what Feng Feiyun had imagined; it almost crushed his veins. This painful feeling was as if he had eaten poison as it churned in his stomach. But very quickly, the next medicinal wave repaired his broken veins, allowing them to be even stronger with more spirit.
This process of breaking then repairing repeated itself all around his body thirty-six consecutive times.
The golden blood within his body became more refined and contained a stronger spirit. Its flow became twice as fast and his Eternal Phoenix Physique took a step forward.
After thirty-six circtions, not only did the purity of his blood improve, the God Base inside his dantian became thirty percent bigger as well. His spirit energy also rose by a simr amount. With Feng Feiyuns current cultivation speed, he would have needed another three months to reach his present level.
Feng Feiyun had already taken a two thousand year old lingzhi root and the medicinal effects inside his body were still there, hiding in his blood and bone marrow. Now, after eating this unknown pill, the stagnant lingzhis power was stimted once more.
His blood tumbled like boiling water. The power of the lingzhi root turned into spirit energy as it circted to his dantian.
The God Base in his dantian also quickly spun around as it devoured these medicinal effects. The God Base was originally only the size of a thumb, but now it kept on growing as its light became even brighter.
Feng Feiyun had immersed himself in cultivation and entered a state of enlightenment. He wanted to use this opportunity to reach peak God Base.
An unknown amount of time passed by.
Murong Ta slowly woke up and opened his eyes. The first thing he saw was the figure of the Tower Lord while Feng Feiyun, at this time, was sitting in a meditative pose with his eyes closed. There was also a bright formation hovering above his head for protection.
Feng Feiyuns aura became stronger and stronger. His body was covered with osciting lights as boundless spirit energies rushed into each of his pores.
Are you awake? The Tower Lord was still staring at Feng Feiyun with her back turned towards Murong Ta. However, these words were naturally aimed at Murong Ta.
Murong Ta slowly got up from the ground and whispered: Tower Lord...
Who the hell are you? The Tower Lord slowly turned around with a pair of eyes fixated on Murong Ta, a gaze seemingly capable of seeing through all voices in this world.
Murong Ta felt as if he waspletely transparent before the Tower Lord. He couldnt hide anything, so he only bowed his head without saying a word.
The Tower Lord only snorted, but it shook Murong Tas eardrums and almost rendered him unconscious.
Chapter 207: Peak God Base
Feng Feiyuns body was as bright as the moon on a rivers surface. He sat cross-legged over there while emitting a transcendent aura. At this time, he gave off the feeling of a deep and unfathomable sea.
However, the inside of his body was not as calm as this. His blood was churning as the God Base inside his dantian burned like a sun. Mist escaped from his pores, creating a strange sensation as if he was a moon hiding behind the mist mysterious yet illuminating.
A countless amount of mist-like spirit energy gathered at his dantian just like how all the rivers eventually join together at a vast sea. Then, this energy poured into his God Base. A bit of it even went inside the small yet exquisite Corpse Pce.
Rumble! The four entrances to the Corpse Pce opened. An ancient and vast aura rolled out from within as if the entrance was jaws of four primordial devils. Wisps of spirit energy rushed and disappeared into the pce entrances like pebbles being thrown into an endless ocean.
A grand heavenly yin dao came out from the Corpse Pce. It was both mysterious and dark, creating a fascinating scene.
Feng Feiyun couldnt stop his curiosity; he wanted to enter the pce to find out what was inside. He felt that something very important was hidden inside and that it was not just a simple Corpse Pce of the Evil Woman.
However, he couldnt form a divine intent. Every time, he was always a single step away. After condensing half of a divine intent, it would fail and cause his soul to quiver.
As long as one could form the first divine intent, then they would be at peak God Base. However, he was alwayscking when it came to this final step. This meant that he couldnt use his divine intent to search the Corpse Pce.
A blinding and unstoppable glow came out from one of the entrances. This glow contained an immortal aura along with the heavenly yin dao as if a god from the immortal world was singing.
It was as if one would reach a new vast world just by stepping inside this Corpse Pce.
After hearing this sound, a faint sensation appeared at first, but it also felt very real as if his body was already inside.
I must form a divine intent to enter this Corpse Pce to make things clear. Feng Feiyun felt that there was an unknown existence in the Corpse Pce, almost like a divine corpse opening its eyes that contained endless rivers and leading his mind inside.
He tried to condense a divine intent once more. After each attempt failed, he could feel his soul being damaged, but he couldnt give up. Instead, he became even more determined.
Murong Ta and the Tower Lord watched Feng Feiyun intensely and found this gorgeous light shooting out from his body like a celestial light escaping from the immortal world, causing them to be quite confused.
The light that shed out of his body seemed to have transformed into a piece of spirit stone that was full of wonder.
Strange, a third rank Dragon Tendrils Pill... Although it can stimte and increase the spirit energy in his body, it shouldnt be able to create such a pure spirit river. There surely has to be a great treasure in his body... The Tower Lords eyes shot out two beams; she wanted to see through Feng Feiyuns dantian, but it was reflected by a blinding light and almost caused her eyes to be injured.
Murong Ta also had a puzzled glimmer in his eyes, but he didnt dare to look at Feng Feiyuns dantian like the Tower Lord. Even the Tower Lord was almost wounded, so there was no need to talk about himself.
Young miss, what is your rtionship with Feng Feiyun? The Tower Lord had seen through Murong Ta and knew that she was not a real man. She only used a secret technique to change her body shape along with many hidden methods to have her current appearance.
Although Feng Feiyun cultivated the Heavenly Phoenix Gaze, Murong Ta was a natural born spiritualist and practiced secret techniques from the Spirit Treasure Volume of the Grave Pce Record, so even the Tower Lord was almost fooled by her. Moreover, Feng Feiyuns Heavenly Phoenix Gaze was only at the elementary level.
A so-called spiritualist had supreme aptitudes and was a dragon among men with spirit bones in their bodies and blood with great consciousness. Moreover, they also had treasure pupils and five perceptive senses.
This type of person was sure to be fated with the heavenly path, and very few people could see through them. Although Feng Feiyun had a keen eyesight, spiritualists could escape his gaze unless he had reached a very high level with it.
Are you cultivating the Deceive Heaven Method from the Spirit Treasure Volume? The Tower Lords expression sank as she spoke: Are you a woman from the Ji n?
She was aware that the Spirit Treasure Volume was in the hands of the Ji n.
Murong Tas aura suddenly became sharp like an unsheathed de. Her eyes became cold and an unparalleled sword technique condensed at the tip of her fingers. She would dare to fight even the Spirit Treasure Tower Lord.
Hmph! Junior, even if Ji Lingxuan was here, I still wouldnt be afraid of her, let alone you! The Tower Lord spoke with her wless attire while not putting Murong Ta in her eyes.
Ji Lingxuan was one of the four grand Divine Consorts. Moreover, she also had the Jin Emperor as her backing, yet the Tower Lord still didnt care for her. Since the Tower Lord was saying such strong words, it was clear that she was not just posturing.
You know my aunt? In the end, Murong Ta still had to admit her identity. However, she didnt take off her disguise and maintained a cold yet cautious attitude towards the Tower Lord.
I not only know her, I have fought against her no less than ten times. The Tower Lord spoke.
Not too many people in this world would dare to fight against a Divine Consort. Murong Tas mind was very perceptive and she quickly thought about someone. So this Tower Lord must be that person...?
Murong Ta gazed at the Tower Lord carefully and reaffirmed her spection.
Feng Feiyun and I had one passionate night together. After that night, he simply left. I painfully followed him just to stay by his side without any other desires. Murong Tas words were only half true. Other people would definitely not be able to deceive the Tower Lord, but she was a natural born spiritualist so even the Tower Lord couldntpletely see through her.
The Tower Lord was slightly stunned and then shouted right after: Foolish.
He already has someone else in his heart. I know that I am only an outlet for his lust, but I have no regrets. Murong Tas voice became a womans voice.
This was indeed Ji Cangyues voice; it was as beautiful as the chirping of a sparrow and as clear as a spring.
Shameless. The Tower Lord had been tricked by Ji Cangyue. The Tower Lord became slightly angry as she said: Like master, like disciple. Zuo Qianshou really taught such a good disciple ah!
I only wish to quietly stay by his side and do things for him. Please fulfill my wish and do not tell him about this matter. Murong Ta bowed down with her face nearly touching the ground, but there was only deep hatred in her eyes and a very potent grievance in her heart. Feng Feiyun, just straight up killing you is too much of a favor. You ruined my body so I will make you pay with your emotions until you suffer a fate worse than death, until you arepletely heartbroken. Only then can I satiate this hatred.
The most painful thing in this world was not physical pain, but a tortured soul.
Ji Cangyue believed that there would be a day when Feng Feiyun would suffer such torture. Just thinking about Feng Feiyuns terrible fate caused her to feel especially excited. The pleasure of revenge while feeling her own pain formed a sharp contrast.
One shouldnt be afraid of an unsightly woman, just be wary of one with a vicious heart.
Boom! Another light rushed out from Feng Feiyuns body and cleansed the surrounding space. Above his head was a halo the size of a fist; it slowly condensed into the form of a human.
This meant that a divine intent was taking shape; he was near sess.
The Tower Lords hand deployed another formation to protect Feng Feiyuns head. She knew very well that he was about to break through to peak God Base, so he couldnt be disturbed even by a little bit at this moment.
The divine intent was the first pir of a cultivator. Only when one created a divine intent would they be able to take the first step on the path to the heavenly dao.
When the light above his headpletely turned into the form of a human, it immediately wanted to soar into the sky and leave.
Come back! Feng Feiyuns soul roared and called for the fledgling divine intent toe back to his mind.
The first divine intent was sessfully created and he had formally entered peak God Base.
Such a fast cultivation speed! Murong Ta gazed intensely at Feng Feiyun. He had only broken through intermediate God Base recently, yet he has now stepped into peak God Base. This talent was unheard of.
She began to hesitate and felt that Feng Feiyun was even more unfathomable than what she imagined. He might even be outside of her control.
If she continued to let Feng Feiyun grow, then maybe not too long from now, he would be able to see through her disguise.
Once that happened, the person with a fate worse than death would be her instead!
Swoosh! Feng Feiyun suddenly opened his eyes that had two mes burning within like two flying immortal birds. The lucidity of this pair of eyes was truly frightening. It was as if a primordial demon was looking into the future and coincidentally had its gaze set on Murong Tas body.
Ji Cangyue slightly shuddered and felt that Feng Feiyuns eyes were giving birth to a power capable of seeing through time and space. It was as if she herself had been seen through by him.
Her heart started to beat faster and she became nervous to the extreme. Her hand, once again, took on the gesture of a sword technique and if necessary, she would strike first to gain the upper hand.
Chapter 208: Another Evil Woman?
His pupils were like two burningets. The cries of a phoenix could be heard from a crimson divine bird that was reincarnating with its mes before finally soaring to the nine heavens.
Are these still a pair of human eyes?
The Heavenly Phoenix Gaze had reached its next step, the Profound Level!
Of course, this was far from the apex of the Heavenly Phoenix Gaze.
Although Ji Cangyue still had the appearance of Murong Ta pale and unshaven with linen robes, her body had now be tense like a readied bow. Feng Feiyuns eyes intensely gazed at her, causing her to be nervous. If it wasnt for the Tower Lord standing right there, she would have already taken the initiative.
Feng Feiyuns eyes quickly closed and the endless mes disappeared. He then silently sat there in a meditative pose like an eternal statue guarding a pce.
So he was only cultivating a profound vision. Ji Cangyue heaved a sigh of relief. Unless it was the worst case scenario, she wouldnt directly kill Feng Feiyun.
After all, it was easier to kill someone than to torture them.
When Feng Feiyun forcefully threw her into the river, she was humiliated and tortured and wasnt able to fight back. Even the heavens didnt answer her cries for help. When Feng Feiyun tore off her clothes and ruthlessly tainted her, this was not simply tearing her hymen, it also shed a gap in her heart.
At that time, she not only bled from between her legs but from her heart as well.
This was why Feng Feiyun must pay for what he had done. This must be paid back tenfold, no, a hundredfold!
Each time she recalled the river scene under the moonlight, it felt like a nightmare that continued to haunt her, not allowing her to stay calm. In her mind, Feng Feiyun was an apparition that drove her crazy, forcing her to fantasize about eating Feng Feiyun and swallowing his flesh bite after bite to drive away her hatred.
At this minute, Feng Feiyun was lost in a world within his body. After sessfully cultivating the first divine intent, it was as if he had another pair of eyes. This divine intent could see everything outside as well as inside his body.
This condensed divine intent was exactly like Feng Feiyun except countless times smaller, like the so-called Nascent Soul in the writings of the daoists.
However, there was also a difference; a divine intent could form as well as dissipate, but the Nascent Soul of a daoist couldnt dissipate.
The recently formed divine intent swept through his body and finally entered his dantian where it observed the skeletal pce from afar. This was the Evil Womans Corpse Pce. Erected by countless bones, it carried a dense and vast corpse energy that was full of evil.
This evil presence prated deep into ones soul, but when one looked beyond the pces entrance, they would be able to see an immortal river. It was as if there were infinite auspicious lights along with lush vegetation inside the pce.
And it was because of this auspicious presence, that subdued the evil energy of the Corpse Pce, that prevented Feng Feiyuns dantian from exploding. After all, his dantian couldnt ept the vast evil energy from the Corpse Pce.
Just what is inside? Feng Feiyun was very curious. His divine intent directly flew into one of the entrances.
A frightening power then rushed right into his face; this was a terrifying force capable of making a coward run away in fear.
Feng Feiyun, however, was unperturbed. After all, this was a divine intent so in the worst case scenario, he would only lose a divine intent and get sent back to intermediate God Base. There was no real risk of death, so what was there to be afraid of?
Entering the entrance was almost like entering another world.
At this very moment, the Evil Woman standing 170,000 miles away also felt a sensation. Her brows furrowed and she suddenly disappeared on the spot before showing up on top of a peak that was surrounded by strange stones everywhere.
With her supreme figure akin to a delicate lotus, she stared towards the Wanxiang Pagoda in the far distance. The boundless murderous intenting from her body made her seem like an evil sword pointing straight at the nine firmaments.
This was a world full of the unknown. Entering it was the same as entering an immortal and ethereal world with dense and pure spirit energy. Just by standing here, one would feel spirit energy flowing into their body.
A person! In the midst of this ethereal scene, Feng Feiyun noticed a figure lying in a stone coffin that was hanging from the sky. This was a corpse, but it was emitting a sacred white light just like a sleeping goddess.
Why was there a female corpse inside the Evil Womans Corpse Pce?
This was quite unexpected and went beyondmon sense. No one would be able to ept this.
Moreover, the immortal river came from this female corpses body. It was truly bizarre to the extreme.
Feng Feiyun was immediately moved by her aura. Step by step, he went closer, but the atmosphere suddenly tensed up. It was as if a cold breeze flew over his spine, apanied with a gaze that red at him.
He didnt even dare to breathe at this moment. Feng Feiyun slowly lifted his head only to see that the female corpse that was initially lying in the stone coffin suddenly sat up. Yes, she was sitting on the edge with her slender jade-like legs swaying in the air without a single piece of cloth on her body. Despite this, she still carried a sacred and immortal aura, making others unable to harbor impure thoughts.
Xiao Nun! Feng Feiyun thought of himself as a calm person, but after seeing this female corpse, he screamed and nearly jumped up.
This female corpse was clearly Xiao Nun. It wasnt just them having simr appearances, she had to be Xiao Nun herself!
The tracing seal on the body of the Evil Woman and this body was the same person, so they absolutely couldnt be two different people with simr appearances. However, their temperaments were quite different.
One person waspletely engulfed in evil energy cruel and emotionless. A single re from her eyes was enough to cause corpses to flood thousands of miles.
Before him was also a female corpse, but her body was full of immortal energy without any sense of evil. On the contrary, she even carried a natural and gentle essence along with a hint of yful cuteness.
She... isughing... The Evil Woman knows how tough? Feng Feiyun couldnt ept this scene before him. Xiao Nun was actually smiling at him; this smile was very friendly and intimate while her eyes were full of noble and sacred glimmers.
F*ck, is this a joke or what?
Two female corpses, two prizing extremes. One was a devil and a mass murderer while the other was an immortal without any ws.
The most crucial part was that this female corpse that was full of good and sacred intentions actually appeared inside the Evil Womans Corpse Pce. What kind of situation is this? Is this not just an illusion?
Inside the pce was another Evil Woman, no, an Immortal Woman.
nk nk! Sounds of chains nking together appeared. It was as if ghosts from hell were wing their way up, creating a particrly harsh noise.
At this time, Feng Feiyun finally noticed that thispletely naked corpse was tied with four iron chains around her arms and legs to the four corners of the stone coffin.
The iron chains were the size of an adults arm. They were pitch ck and as cold as ice, creating a sharp contrast with the jade-like skin and slender features of the female corpse.
This was a scene that would incite evil thoughts from people. A supreme beauty without a single piece of clothing to hide her body was tied up like this as if this was a pleasure chamber. Any man would be filled with certain thoughts after seeing such a scene.
If this wasnt the Corpse Pce of the Evil Woman, then Feng Feiyun would have already cursed all eighteen of the previous generations of the person who imprisoned Xiao Nun.
Good corpse, evil corpse, ones self; ying the three corpses to test ones dao. If the evil corpsees to find you, only the Grand Change Art will be able to stop her. She was actually able to talk. Her voice was exactly the same as the Evil Womans except it was full of goodness and innocence. Even her beautiful eyes were full of pureness and concern.
She was holy and dignified like a fairy who lived on the moon. She calmly sat on the stone coffin despite not wearing anything, revealing her white breasts and alluring tummy along with her cute and slender thighs... Everything was out in the open.
What is this evil corpse?
What is this good corpse?
What is ones self?
Feng Feiyun didnt have the chance to ask her about the meaning of these words before he felt a terrifying presence that came from 100,000 miles away. It was the aura of the Evil Woman. It emanated from a distant peak as if it wanted to destroy his soul.
At this time, he couldnt do anything but forcefully recall his divine intent and leave the Corpse Pce.
Bang, bang, bang, bang! All four entrances of the Corpse Pce were shut and he came back to reality. That scene from earlier was like a dream and recalling it left him with a surreal sensation.
Earlier, did I just enter the pce? Feng Feiyun couldnt help but murmur. He still felt that earlier was only a dream and that his mind was being affected by something. It seemed that this influence gave birth to the illusion, so he saw something and someone he shouldnt have seen and that, in fact, from beginning to end, he had never entered the pce.
It was a strange feeling full of unknowns, creating a sense of indescribable dread. He felt that the Evil Woman was much more terrifying than he imagined. With his eyes closed, he felt both his heart and soul were quivering with fear.
Chapter 209: Feng Laisan
In a distant ce at the Grand Southern Prefecture, the Evil Woman stood on a high peak with her cold eyes blinking towards the horizon. She reached out with her finger, and a beam of light appeared like a shooting star soaring across the sky.
On this day, many cultivators in the Grand Southern Prefecture saw this spectacle in the sky. A beam containing a world-destroying power shot through the horizon towards the northern region.
Bang bang!
This beam of light was apanied by rolling thunder. It soared all the way through the Trinity County for 170,000 miles before falling on the Wanxiang Pagoda.
A vast murderous sensation descended from the sky, causing the experts from the previous generation of the pagoda to be greatly rmed. This white beam of light caused even the sky to change its shade as it attacked the pagoda. This killing aura caused the clouds to roar and brought along cold and sharp winds.
Where might Fellow Expert hail from? The four old protectors of the Spirit Treasure Tower all pointed their fingers at the sky. Four spirit lightsbined together to form an ancient formation like the shell of a ck Tortoise.
Bam!
The ancient formation was immediately pierced by the white light, and the four powerful old men were all injured at the same time as their bodies shook, spurting out blood.
They were all experts close to the Giant level, experts withparable power to a Tower Lord, but their joint effort could not stop this white light.
Hmph! This Evil Woman is indeed arrogant. Wanting to destroy the Spirit Treasure Tower from thousands of miles away, she really does not put us in her eyes. The Spirit Treasure Tower Lord was a real Giant. Moreover, she was also a ninth rank Treasure Seeking Master with a vision countless times that of an ordinary man. Just a single nce could surpass 100,000 miles. She could faintly see the Evil Womans supreme figure standing on top of the Heavenly Cloud Peak like an evil god in a painting.
Right when her eyes met the Evil Woman, the Evil Woman also coldly red at her.
Pluff! The Tower Lords eyes felt a sharp pain. She withdrew her gaze from thousands of miles away like a receding tide. Two drops of blood suddenly spilled from the corners of her eyes. She was actually wounded by the Evil Womans re!
The Tower Lord was extremely shaken. This Evil Woman was too terrifying. Fortunately, she had reached the Giant level. Otherwise, she would have died for sure under that re.
A first level Heavens Mandate cultivator could control a sword to kill someone from a thousand miles away, but the Evil Woman almost blinded the Tower Lord from 170,000 miles away.
However, the Wanxiang Pagoda was still the number one learning sacred ground in the world, and the Spirit Treasure Tower was the number one forbidden ground of the pagoda, so there were many experts hiding in the darkness to protect it. After theirbined efforts, they finally managed to repel the single finger beam from the Evil Woman. Nevertheless, many old men were also gravely injured since they paid a great price.
No one knew why the Evil Woman suddenly decided to attack the Spirit Treasure Tower. Many became rmed since the Evil Woman had dared to attack this tower. Maybe sooner orter, she will rush into the pagoda.
Feng Feiyun opened his eyes and his divine intent went back into his brain. He clearly knew that the Evil Woman had taken action earlier. Could this have something to do with him entering the Corpse Pce?
Even if everything was just an illusion, the Corpse Pce was still hiding a huge secret about the Evil Woman.
It is best that the Evil Woman doesnt rush into the Wanxiang Pagoda. He had such a thought in his mind.
***
On this day, many great characters from the pagoda all entered the Spirit Treasure Tower and had a secret meeting. Groups came and went; clearly, they were all startled by the Evil Woman.
Just one attack from 170,000 miles away was already that frightening; if she personally came, then even if the pagoda had experts as numerous as the clouds, it still wouldnt necessarily be able to stop her.
Feng Feiyun and Murong Ta were nothing before these experts, so as they walked down the stone steps, no one even bothered giving them a nce.
Have you seen the Evil Woman before? Murong Ta curiously asked while walking next to Feng Feiyun.
Of course Ive met her! Feng Feiyun slightly looked at him with a strange glimmer in his eyes before staring at him more intensely. Then, he stroked his chin with an even more meticulous nce.
Murong Ta punched him in the chest and pretended to be angry: Im not a girl, so why are you staring at me like this?
Nothing, Im just curious... Your eyebrows are a bit asymmetrical right now, why are you so nervous? His lips curled into a smile as he suddenly put his arm around Murong Tas thin shoulder and dragged him over before whispering into his ear: Ill tell you a secret. Back in my Spirit State City, everyone used to say this: a person with asymmetrical eyebrows might appear to be stoic on the outside, but they are very warm on the inside... Ow! You actually hit my chest. It hurts a lot, stop, Im only speaking the truth! [1. The term used in this passage is ɧ; I couldnte up with a good equivalence in English, but it almost has the meaning of a tsundere, except it is a lot more broad and even has a positive connotation. It could be an introverted person who is full of passion and hope. A person with asymmetrical eyebrows is a tsundere.]
How could your ce have such a saying? Murong Ta pushed Feng Feiyuns arm away and kept on going down the stairs. He didnt bother looking back at him as if he was angry.
Hey, why are you so petty as a man! Im only joking around. How about this, two dayster, Ill make it up to you with a flower drinking session, yeah? Feng Feiyun chased after him and once again grabbed his shoulder without any reservation, revealing quite a free spirit. [2. Flower drinking session means going to a brothel.]
I dont want to go to such a dirty ce. Murong Ta once again pushed Feng Feiyuns arm away, but Feng Feiyun hugged him too tightly so he couldnt break apart.
It was very normal for good brothers to act so close together!
Brother Murong, your words are quite mistaken. Without prostitutes, how could we have so many wonderful and romantic tales? A young person should enjoy his life, you are way too obstinate. Feng Feiyun pulled on Murong Tas neck and sighed deeply.
Hmph, unfortunately, these romantic tales all end with men betraying the hearts of women. A brothel might be a paradise for men like us, but it is hell for the spirit of women. Murong Tas eyes became cold with a glimmer of ruthlessness.
A dogs butcher has more affection than the unloyal schrs. We are the butchers, with friendship and loyalty, so those heartless bastards are not the same as us. [3. The first sentence has a very interesting background story. Back in the Ming Dynasty, the royal family was conceited and arrogant, including their servants. One of their favourite hobbies was to take their dogs on a stroll and have them bite/kill people for fun. One day, they met a schr, but right before the schr was about to be killed, a butcher showed up and killed the dog. Later, the servants brought this case to court; the servants ckmailed the schr into betraying the butcher, and the schr ultimately decided to betray his benefactor. However, the judge was wise and ruled against both the servants and schr. The judge then spoke the phrase: A dogs butcher has more affection than the unloyal schrs.]
Friendship and loyalty! Murong Taughed in a sarcastic manner.
Feng Feiyun looked at him and asked: Why is Brother Murongughing in such an exaggerated manner?
Nothing, I am only remembering a bad person. Murong Ta said.
Bad in what way? Feng Feiyun asked.
When I was a kid, my mother told me about this sinful man named Feng Laisan. At three years of age, he was a beggar; at five, he waspeting for food with pigs and dogs; at nine, he became a thief. After fourteen years of age, he did even more evil deeds. On a cold winter day with three feet of snow, Feng Laisan met a girl from the same vige as him. She was wearing very thin and tattered clothing, and even her shoes had holes in it. She was running in the cold snow, wanting to go to town to get her sick mother some medicine. Meanwhile, Feng Laisan was rolling in the snow. He had been hungry for three days and three nights. This girl took pity on him and gave him thest of her bun so that he didnt die from starvation. Murong Ta was telling the story while going down the Spirit Treasure Tower. [4. Ergou = second dog; Laisan = regene third. Feng Ergou was one of Feng Feiyuns previous aliases, and obviously this Feng Laisan is also meant to be him.]
Feng Feiyun was still hugging his shoulder while listening very carefully before suddenly interjecting: The snow covered even the mountain, yet this girl still weathered the cold to go get medicine for her mother. This filial piety is quitemendable.
Of course it is quitemendable, but she met a sinful man like Feng Laisan. Murong Ta said as he gritted his teeth.
Surely this Feng Laisans sexual urge was incited after meeting this girl? Feng Feiyun asked.
Not just that. After eating the bun, this bastard raped the girl in the snow. Afterward, he shed the extremely ill mother of the girl to death and took the girl in as his wife. A fellow righteous viger came to demand justice. Make a guess, what did this sinful Feng Laisan say? Murong Ta looked straight at Feng Feiyun and asked.
What did he say? Feng Feiyun inquired.
He said he was a humane person with loyalty! Murong Ta wryly sneered and replied. [5. For this part, I believe the sinful man is saying he is loyal because he is marrying the girl, and is humane by killing the extremely sick mother to spare her from suffering further since the girl couldnt get medicine? This part was vague for me too, but this conjecture makes sense.]
Haha! Feng Feiyun burst out inughter and said: Such a scum still considers himself a humane and loyal person. That is the funniest thing in this world. Afterughing, Feng Feiyun became serious and said: Is Feng really hisst name?
Definitely! Murong Ta asserted.
And he is called Feng Laisan? Feng Feiyun asked again.
That is not for certain. Murong Ta paused for a bit and then said: In the end, it is already not easy to remember thest name of such scum like this, let alone his full name. Murong Ta then grunted and quickly stepped outside. [6. The strokes for these names are simr with each other. This is San , and this is Yun .]
Feng Feiyun stood in the same spot while staring at Murong Tas back as he stroked his chin. His eyes narrowed with a smirk, carrying a deep meaning.
Hey, wait for me! Feng Feiyun once again rushed forward and hugged Murong Tas shoulder again. Because he was taller than Murong Ta, he almost pulled Murong Tas face into his chest.
Chapter 210: Immeasurable Tower
The Spirit Treasure Tower was among the top ranked towers in the Wanxiang Pagoda. The spirit energy here was dense and vast, three times higher than that of other ces. Training here allowed for one to improve at an amazing speed. Of course, in a real secret training ground of the Wanxiang Pagoda, ones training speed would be even more terrifying.
However, only heaven-defying geniuses on the Pagodas Hundreds List who had great contributions to the pagoda would have the qualifications to enter these locations for cultivation for a few days.
First water, second fire, third wood, fourth metal, fifth earth; water plus earth equals six, fire plus earth equals seven, metal plus earth equals nine, and earth plus earth equals ten to form the heaven and earths five numbers.
Feng Feiyun sat in a meditative pose behind the bamboo forest as a cool breeze blew by with fluttering bamboo leaves like little pieces of jade floating in the sky. However, they couldnt touch his body. When these leaves were three feet away from him, an invisible barrier pushed them away.
Earth cannot give birth to earth. There are only five and one cannot add another five, so the Grand Changes number is fifty, and the heavens number also corrtes to fifty... [1. I have no idea what any of this means either, but it is from the Book of Changes I Ching.]
In his hand was the Eight Arts Volume. He was cultivating the Verdant Wood Art, one of the five elemental arts. When all five elementse together, they would be the Minor Change Art, and with continuous derivations, they would be the Great Change Art.
Only the Great Change Art was considered one of the eight official arts.
What was called the Dark Water Art, Crimson Fire Art, Verdant Wood Art, and others... These were only parts of the process to derive the Great Change. It was a long and arduous road to cultivate aplete and wless Great Change Art.
Feng Feiyun, with the bamboo scroll in his hand, had an expression as calm as water, yet his heart was burning with fire. His eyes were shut as if he had turned into a bamboo leaf within this forest.
Whoo! A breeze blew by. His body was like a balloon and floated in the direction of the wind, yet he still maintained his seated meditative pose.
This scene was quite bizarre. If it happened during nighttime, then unsuspecting spectators would think that he was an apparition.
Verdant Woods order, grasses and trees all have souls... Feng Feiyun was murmuring something as a light appeared on his hands then converged to form a beam.
Meanwhile, Murong Ta was standing by the forest. He wore a white schrly robe with a spirit stone that had special patterns on his chest. This was the uniform of the Wanxiang Pagoda, and the spirit stone represented their status.
He stood there with his arms crossed while gazing intensely at Feng Feiyun, who was cultivating with his ck. His eyes shone brightly as he thought to himself: He has only meditated for seventeen days yet he actually understood the wood section of the five elements... Feng Feiyuns aptitude for treasure seeking is really no weaker than a natural born spiritualist like me.
It has been half a month since the spiritual sense examination. During this time, Feng Feiyun was still teaching Murong Ta formations and even gave him a great technique like the Northern Profound Manual as if he considered the guy a good friend.
They had been cultivating together,ughing and ying, and even sleeping in the same ce. These days were especially hard toe by; it was as if they had turned back into two carefree kids.
Murong Tas cooking skills were first rate so Feng Feiyun was gaining a fortuitous knack for enjoying and getting to eat excellent food.
In these recent days, Feng Feiyuns enlightenment with the Eight Arts Volume also suddenly became stronger. His Crimson Fire Art had reached a grand aplishment state, and after training for seventeen days in a row, he also had a breakthrough with the Verdant Wood Art.
Murong Ta touched the bamboo ne made from weaving bamboo sticks together. This was the gift Feng Feiyun gave him on his fourteenth birthday.
Hey, Murong Ta, this is for you. Feng Feiyun said this that day.
Why are you giving me this? Murong Ta looked at the bamboo ne and felt quite annoyed. This bastard Feng Feiyun had too much free time.
Isnt today your fourteenth birthday? Feng Feiyun asked with surprise.
Is that so? Murong Ta responded.
I just met your brother, Murong Zhuo. He was the one who told me. Feng Feiyun smiled then ced the bamboo ne into his hand.
Ah... So it was today. It seems like I forgot about my own birthday! Murong Ta hastily replied.
The one who usually knows when a birthday ising up is not the person themselves, but their best friend. Feng Feiyun smiled and said: Try putting it on.
No need! It looks like a ne for women, and on top of that... It is so simple and crude. Murong Ta would rather die than to wear something given by Feng Feiyun.
Hey now, why not try it on. I spent three days to find the prettiest spirit bamboo within a hundred miles. Although it is not expensive, the brotherly sentiment is there.
After Feng Feiyuns repeated egging, Murong Ta had no choice but to put on the bamboo ne despite his unwillingness.
***
Boom!
A majestic stream of energy emanated from Feng Feiyuns finger, causing all the bamboo nearby to flutter and be controlled by an invisible force.
Swshh, swshhh, swssh! Countless bamboo leaves drifted towards Feng Feiyuns body, then they turned into a dragon head that flew towards the direction his finger was pointing at. This attack contained a terrifying destructive force and momentum, causing many leaves to be ground into dust.
Feng Feiyun then quickly withdrew his finger and spirit energy before falling down to the ground.
Grand aplishment Verdant Wood Art and my spiritual sense increased to fifty-one times that of an ordinary person...
He had soon guessed that by cultivating the Verdant Wood Art, his spiritual sense would increase. However, he didnt expect for it to increase this much.
From forty-two to fifty-one times... He was one step closer to the level of a third rank Treasure Seeking Master.
He then closed his eyes and noticed a second divine intent being born in his mind. Waves of lights emanated as if it was a little human lighting up.
Once one reached peak God Base, it would then be all about cultivating ones divine intents. They had to create ten divine intents before reaching grand achievement God Base. This was a long process that had no shortcuts unlike increasing ones spirit energy.
Feng Feiyun was already happy about spending half a month to cultivate his second divine intent.
Suddenly, a hot gust of air came from behind along with a monstrous presence capable of splitting the heavens and burning the sea. It felt just like a striking sun.
Someone was lurking nearby!
Feng Feiyun focused his gaze. He quickly channeled the spirit energy all around his body, then condensed it at his finger tip before pointing directly behind him.
This finger, alone, controlled countless bamboo leaves. Each leaf was covered with ayer of light and could easily slice apart ordinary steel. There were more than ten thousand leaves in the air, and they all attacked like the rain.
Swish, swish, swish!
Boom!
The hot air in the form of a me was scorching hot and incinerated all the leaves in the sky. It illuminated the entire sky; fiery sparks rained down as if it was doomsday.
From the far distance, Murong Ta had a sense of dread. Feng Feiyuns attack earlier couldnt be described as anything but powerful. Even an army would be killed by it, but it couldnt stop all the mes in the sky.
Who was this person!?
Feng Feiyun stopped attacking and went back to his old spot, gazing at the hovering mes in the sky while beingpletely emotionless.
Congrattions! Brother Fengs cultivation is now one step further. This bundle of mes was apanied by a frightening might and seemed to be an extremelyrge heart that was jumping.
These mes caused the air to fluctuate, so no one could see the figure of the person inside.
I knew it was you. Feng Feiyun spoke.
It was the mysterious person who had just arrived, someone with an amazing cultivation. Although Feng Feiyun had reached peak God Base with two divine intents and unleashed his full strength, this person still easily shattered the attack.
The mes that covered their entire body truly could bepared to the Second Dark Hellme.
After the battle at the Martial Exhibition Tower, Brother Fengs name had spread across the entire pagoda. You are the star admired by countless young prodigies. Dont tell me that Brother Feng is willing toy low withoutpeting with all the other geniuses at the pagoda? The voice of this mysterious person was coarse like the screeches of ghosts.
My cultivation is weak. I have only just broken through to peak God Base so how could I gopete with the others? Feng Feiyun had guessed the intention of this mysterious person; he knew that this mysterious person wanted him to do something, so he had to politely refuse in this manner.
Haha, Brother Feng is too humble. You are 287th on the Pagodas Hundreds List since your name has been carved on it. With such a cultivation, you could already be considered an excellent prodigy among the younger generation, so how could it be viewed as weak? The mysterious person responded with a smile.
The 278th spot was initially Gu Qings, but after he died to Feng Feiyun, Feng Feiyun then took his position and became an expert on the list.
Feng Feiyun only chuckled without replying!
This mysterious person had a grand scheme for entering the pagoda. There were at least ten followers with a stronger cultivation than Feng Feiyun, but time and time again, this person came to find him so Feng Feiyun couldnt help but feel cautious.
I sincerely think of you as a friend and do not want to use the Blood Seal Bracelet to suppress you. Brother Feng, dont tell me you wouldnt even give me this little face? The voice of the mysterious person suddenly turned a bit colder.
Feng Feiyun then slightly nced at the ck bracelet on his wrist and gently sighed in his mind. The mysterious person was implying that if Feng Feiyun didnt understand the situation, then he had no choice but to y hard.
Once one wore this bracelet, their life would be in this persons hands.
Feng Feiyun thought to himself: It seems like I have to quickly unlock this bracelet or else it will be my funeral after he uses me.
What do you want me to do? Feng Feiyun could only tolerate this right now.
Haha. The mysterious personughed again in an especially happy manner. The feeling of grasping someone else in ones palm was especially pleasurable. The person then spoke: This matter is only beneficial to you and is without any downsides. Inside the pagoda is the Immeasurable Tower. Any disciple who enters the pagoda must enter this tower, and what you need to do is enter the eighth floor.
Why must we infiltrate the eighth floor of this tower? If it was so easy, then the person wouldnt havee in person to find Feng Feiyun. This surely was a difficult matter, or maybe even an impossible task.
Chapter 211: Archaic Location
The Immeasurable Tower was one of the towers in the Wanxiang Pagoda. Having a higher cultivation did not necessarily mean that the person could reach a higher level. This was meant to be an aptitude test for cultivators. Having greater talents meant that one would be able to reach a higher level.
Almost every cultivator who came to the pagoda would try to climb the Immeasurable Tower at least once. If they could reach the seventh floor, then they would win the attention of the upper echelons. Maybe a character of the Tower Lord level woulde out and take them in as a disciple.
Bing a disciple of a Tower Lord meant that they essentially would no longer need to worry about cultivation manuals and resources. Moreover, their status in the cultivation world would be like a boat rising with a high tide. In the future, they would be respected everywhere they went.
The disciple of a Tower Lord was a status que made out of gold.
However, there were very few geniuses who could reach the seventh level; maybe not even one could be found after several years. These people could be described as geniuses among geniuses; they were as rare as phoenix feathers and unicorn horns.
In thest fifteen days, all of the prodigies under my banner have gone into the Immeasurable Tower, but only six were able to reach the fifth floor. Some even failed after entering the third floor. The mysterious persons tone was full of regret. The disappointment towards the other prodigies was clear.
Feng Feiyun had been to the Genius Mansion. At that time, all the young cultivators were rarely found brilliant heroes, but some of them actually failed on the third floor. From this, one could tell just how difficult it was to climb the Immeasurable Tower.
Not even one managed to reach the sixth floor? Feng Feiyun was somewhat skeptical of this. At the very least, Beiming Tang and the gray haired man were both heaven-defying geniuses with excellent talents. There was no chance that they couldnt go past to the sixth floor!
The crimson me in the air was like a sun hanging in the sky, so even his Heavenly Phoenix Gaze that was at the Profound level could only see a figure and notpletely see through it.
Beiming Tang, Xue Wu, and Lian Yifan are all heaven-defying geniuses, but all of them failed on the fifth floor and couldnt reach the big gate that is the sixth floor. The mysterious master replied and gently sighed.
If even they couldnt reach the sixth floor, how can I reach the eighth? Although Feng Feiyun was a bit arrogant, he was not one with a blind ego.
The eighth floor is only a spection and also the goal set by me. The truth is that I myself have ced no hope on this, so if you can reach the seventh floor, then you have reached my expectations. The mysterious master spoke.
Feng Feiyun snorted and said: If those other guys failed on the fifth floor, then maybe I will also fail at the fifth. Although he was saying this, Feng Feiyun had a great interest in the Immeasurable Tower and wanted to see what kind of ce it was and which floor he could reach.
All young people had apetitive heart this was a proven fact. Across the years, different generations would always vie for the right to be called king.
I trust that your talents are greater than theirs and that you will not let me down. If you can reach the seventh floor, then I will give you Xue Wu. The mysterious chuckled and said. [1. Xue Wu is the Temptress from the brothel.]
Feng Feiyun lifted his brows. As he gazed deeper into the bamboo forest, he saw a supreme beauty standing there. It was unknown when she got there. The red gown fluttering with the wind was especially eye-catching and colorful in the midst of the green bamboo forest.
Xue Wu was the third-ranked beauty at the Supreme Beauty Pavilion, but she was number one in terms of sexiness. Her cultivation was also at the first level of Heavens Mandate and was a treasure that any man in this world would desire.
Her figure was beautiful and alluringly slender like a red butterfly gently dancing in the forest.
However, in Feng Feiyuns eyes, she was more like a red fox demon truly too tempting. This type of temptation did not feel vulgar and rather carried a touch of purity.
Her hair was ck and smooth like a flowing waterfall while her skin was as white as snow. She revealed a charming smile in the distance. Although it was only a slight parting of her lips, it already struck the nerves of people many times more than those vulgar girls from the brothels with their clothespletely off.
Haha! This gift is indeed precious. Feng Feiyun responded with a smile.
The mysterious master added: If you can reach the eighth floor, then there will be an even more valuable gift for you. I guarantee that you will like it very much. The me in the sky suddenly disappeared and tranquility returned to the lonely bamboo forest. The mysterious master was gone.
This persons cultivation was too terrifying. Feng Feiyun actually didnt sense how he came and went.
Xue Wu slowly approached with an alluring fragrance of a virgin. She stood in front of Feng Feiyun and revealed a natural smile: If you can reach the seventh floor, then I will be yours.
***
This was a monolith that towered one hundred meters right in a valley filled with mist. It had been here for more than a thousand years, and traces of weathering was apparent from being beaten by the wind and rain for a long time.
Immeasurable Tower!
These two characters were carved at the top. After countless generations, the calligraphy style had greatly changed so very few people could recognize them.
However, every cultivator that walked by these characters could feel the domineering intent from these ancient words. This was an eternalw that even time couldnt erase.
Where is the Immeasurable Tower? Feng Feiyun looked at the majestic towering monolith ahead, but he couldnt see any signs of the tower.
This monolith must weigh thousands of pounds. Although it was in the middle of two mountains, this did not diminish its grand domineering appearance, just like a piece of divine stone standing amidst this earth.
Behind the stone monolith was a valley full of surging and mysterious mist.
Enter this valley and you can see the Immeasurable Tower. Xue Wu replied.
The guardian of the tower was an old man who wore a bagua robe. He sat beneath the monolith without moving like a lifeless stone.
People kept on walking past him to enter the valley. They then disappeared into the thick white mist.
Feng Feiyun had been here for less than a minute, but he had already seen more than fifty young men with good talents enter the valley. This old man didnt stop them or say anything as if it had nothing to do with him.
Xue Wu guessed what Feng Feiyun was thinking and said: The old guardian is there to open the Immeasurable Mirror once a supreme genius reaches the sixth floor of the tower.
Is it really that hard to reach the sixth floor? Feng Feiyun curiously asked.
Xue Wu slightly nodded and responded: There are five hundred young geniuses on the Pagodas Hundreds List. Any one of these people would be highly sought after by all the great powers after leaving the pagoda, but among this group, not more than fifty will be able to reach the sixth floor.
Moreover, the majority of them will only reach the sixth floor after entering the Heavens Mandate realm. There were only four in total that were able to reach the sixth floor at the God Base realm, so you tell me how difficult this is.
Although entering the Immeasurable Tower relies on a cultivators talents, the cultivation of one also mattered a lot. Nevertheless, it was not the decisive factor. For instance, Xue Wu had reached the first level of Heavens Mandate, but she still failed on the fifth floor. This was not to say that her talents were low, it was more indicative of the difficulty of the tower.
Another failure... I simply cannot pass the fifth floor. This is too abnormally difficult. Beiming Tang had nine different heavy wounds on his body as blood stained his white schrly robe.
This was the fourth attempt within this half a month, but he failedpletely each time on the fifth floor.
He struggled and limped out of the valley. He then approached after seeing Feng Feiyun and Xue Wu.
Hmph! Master finally called for you. Beiming Tang looked at Feng Feiyun with disdain. Although he had lost before to Feng Feiyun, he remained unconvinced and thought that Feng Feiyun only won because of the Spirit Treasure. If they used their real abilities, then he wouldnt have lost.
Feng Feiyun didnt expect to see Beiming Tang so gravely wounded like this. Could there be something really terrible on the fifth floor that could break through the Northern Profound Ice Armor on his body?
The master values you more than anyone, but I think that you are nothing special. I dont believe that you can get by the fifth floor either.
Beiming Tang was too clear of the fifth floors difficulty. This was simply not something a peak God Base could surpass. Even at grand achievement God Base, he only had a twenty percent chance of beating the fifth floor.
Right now, Feng Feiyun had only reached peak God Base recently so he had no chance of beating the fifth floor. Maybe he didnt even have the chance to reach the fifth floor in the first ce.
Feng Feiyun simply ignored him and continued to walk towards the valley.
The Immeasurable Tower was actually an inverted divine pagoda that extended underground. One floor after another spanned all the way down. After countless years, no one knew who opened this tower, but in an ancient scroll of the Wanxiang Pagoda, it was written that the Immeasurable Tower was one of the few divine towers that appeared the earliest.
The creator, unknown.
The time of creation, unknown.
Origin, unknown.
Feng Feiyun looked at the entrance above ground and noticed that there were ruins everywhere. It was as if a long time ago, there was an archaic-styled tower here that was knocked down by someone from the sky and flew all the way down in an inverted position, eventually piercing deep into the ground.
There were still faint traces of destruction around the door. When one closed their eyes, they could sense an aura that did not belong to this world.
Could this be a divine tower that fell down from the Immortal World? Feng Feiyun touched the broken pieces and closed his eyes. Then, he used his phoenix soul to examine this ancient aura. 1000 years, 2000 years, 5000 years, 10,000 years...
Even the phoenix soul couldntpletely date the time this aura belongs to. It seemed to trace all the way back to the Deste Era. This was a ceparable to the eight Ancient Ruins.
Chapter 212: Immeasurable Tower, First Floor
Feng Feiyun, I didnt expect to see you here at the Immeasurable Tower! Ji Fengs injury had already healed and his aura seemed to have improved along with his cultivation.
You are still unconvinced after your loss and you want to try again? Feng Feiyun smiled and responded with his eyes wide open.
Hmph! I have cultivated seven divine intents now, and this is enough to freely control my Full Moon Heavenly Gaze. My battle power didnt increase just ten times. If we fight again, Ill defeat you like you are nothing. Ji Feng confidently dered.
Half a month ago, he only had five divine intents, but now he had seven. This cultivation speed was extremely fast and was truly even more terrifying than Feng Feiyuns.
It seemed that he had met a great fortune in this period of time. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been able to take two steps forward like this.
Just in time. Since the tower has yet to be opened, why dont we first fight? Feng Feiyuns cultivation had already risen a lot after reaching peak God Base so he was not scared of Ji Feng at all.
I want nothing more! Ji Feng had been wanting to fight Feng Feiyun again after he improved his cultivation.
The two of them were top geniuses in this generation, and Ji Fengs talent was definitely not any weaker than Feng Feiyuns. Moreover, he still had the five Meteor Fire Jewels that had an even greater power than the Infinite Spirit Ring.
More than one hundred disciples were waiting for the opening of the tower. Suddenly, they felt two chilling auras abruptly being emitted, causing the air to explode several times as if some invisible pieces of ice were mming into each other.
All eyes then fell on Feng Feiyun and Ji Feng. Just who were these two young people to have such powerful auras emanating their bodies?
Why dont you two enter the Immeasurable Tower as apetition. Whoever reaches the highest level is the winner.
Xue Wu had also entered the valley. Her wondrous figure slowly appeared inside the mist.
She also wanted to enter the Immeasurable Tower once more!
When a temptress like Xue Wu appeared, she immediately attracted all the gazes and more than ten people had nosebleeds. Those who could maintain their calm before this demoness were only Feng Feiyun and Ji Feng.
Very well, well listen to Xue Wu. Feng Feiyun also didnt want to fight at this particr moment because he wanted to save his spirit energy to break through the tower.
I also had this idea. Ji Feng said with a deepened tone.
The door of the Immeasurable Tower would automatically open four times each day every six hours. People had to wait before these periods arrived.
***
Outside of the valley, a group of mesnded from the sky and hovered ten miles away from the Immeasurable Tower. A person was shrouded in this me it was that mysterious master.
Greetings, Master. Beiming Tang was kneeling on the ground despite his numerous wounds. Just what kind of arrogant person was Beiming Tang? Despite being a heaven-defying genius of the four great ns, he was still kneeling down on one knee while calling this person master. If anyone who knew Beiming Tang saw this scene, they wouldnt believe their own eyes.
Another failure? The mysterious master asked in an indifferent manner.
Yes. Beiming Tang had an embarrassed expression, one without any trace of arrogance. The only thing he felt was shame for disappointing the master. He even wanted to p his own face twice.
Trash! The master eximed without any reservation.
Beiming Tang wanted to respond with: If I am trash, then Feng Feiyun is even more trashy than I am. However, these words didnt leave his mouth since he didnt dare to oppose this mysterious master.
Is Master here because of Feng Feiyun? Beiming Tang asked.
This is none of your business. It is better if you keep your mouth shut. The mysterious master then looked over at the Immeasurable Tower with high expectations. Feng Feiyun, do not disappoint me. If you cant even reach the fifth floor, then you are not worthy of being called the son of the demon.
***
On the other side, more people came to the Immeasurable Tower! Two of them were the heaven-defying geniuses of the Feng n Little Demoness and Feng Lingji.
Ill tell you now. In a bit, when you enter the tower, you can only rely on yourself, I cannot watch you. If you meet any real danger, then just run away to avoid dying. Do not wait for me toe and save you, got it? The Little Demoness carried her little white cat and spoke in an innocent voice, but these words carried a sense of guidance towards Feng Lingji. She spoke in a very serious manner, one that didnt resemble a 12 year old girl at all.
Little Cousin is right. I will remember it well! Feng Lingji, who was walking behind her, couldnt stop nodding his head like a chicken eating grain.
The Little Demoness suddenly stopped and earnestly said: Feng Lingji, do not take my words lightly. The tower, to me, is only childs y; it is without any challenge. However, to you, it would be difficult to pass the fourth level. If you cant do it, then dont force yourself. Protecting your life is the thing you should keep in mind.
How could I take your words lightly? I would never dare to do so even if I had the courage of a bear, ah! Feng Lingji was caught and wanted to argue, but he didnt dare to oppose her. Being her older cousin was really too stifling.
It didnt look like he was her big cousin at all. He seemed more like her little brother!
The Little Demoness had the face of an angel, a face as bright as the moon. She was spirited and carefree, but she also had the heart of a devil. If someone offended her, then not to mention a cousin, she would even kill her own blood brother.
The Little Demoness also came; she was a young girl with devilish talents. At the age of nine, she had already suppressed all the other young prodigies in the Grand Southern Prefecture, and no one knew her present level.
***
Rumble! A light that expanded for miles appeared on the horizon. Eight beams flew forward, carrying a majestic sensation like eight gigantic mountains.
It was the eight inner-pce experts; all of them were grand achievement God Base cultivators. They were the protectors of the Dragon Carriage. Where they went, all cultivators must prostrate on the ground.
Inside this Eight Steps Dragon Carriage was the imperial daughter Princess Luofu. Seeing her was the same as seeing the Jin Emperor. Only heaven-defying geniuses from great ns could stand, but they still had to bow down while greeting her.
Even Princess Luofu is here!
Do you see who is next to the Dragon Carriage? A disciple pointed at the sky while aghast.
That... That is the number one genius of the Heavenly Cloud Prefecture, Shi Yi.
The Heavenly Cloud Prefecture was one of the eight grand prefectures of the Godly Jin Dynasty.
Of course it is him, no wonder why he is so familiar. Shi Yi had reached the sixth level of the tower half a year ago. He is the fourth supreme prodigy in thest thirty years to be able to reach the sixth level at the God Base level.
I heard that in this half a year, his cultivation rose a lot all of a sudden and that he is about to undergo the earth tribtion to reach the Heavens Mandate realm.
This is him wanting to reach the seventh level before the Heavens Mandate realm, to be the seventh prodigy at God Base to reach the seventh level since the inception of the pagoda.
The Wanxiang Pagoda had a history of several thousand years, but during this time, only six prodigies at the God Base realm managed to reach the seventh floor. All of them eventually went on to be great characters of their respective generation.
If Shi Yi could reach the seventh floor, then this will shock the entire pagoda. Being able to reach the sixth level at the God Base realm was already quite amazing, so even Feng Feiyun couldnt help but want to meet this person.
He lifted his head and looked at the sky.
Shi Yi was riding a white stallion next to the Dragon Carriage. He looked around twenty years old and had a pair of eyes as bright as the stars. Even when several thousand meters away, one could still see the shing glimmer in his eyes.
How certain are you of reaching the seventh level? Princess Luofus voice came from the Dragon Carriage.
Shi Yi was the Chief Retainer of Princess Luofu so she had a lot of hope for him. After knowing that he wanted to go inside the tower again, she personally came to support him.
Just from this, one could tell how much Princess Luofu valued him.
Thirty percent! Shi Yi answered.
Thirty percent, good. If you can reach the seventh floor, then I shall grant you one Spirit Treasure. Princess Luofu responded.
Shi Yis heroic disposition became even more apparent; a profound glint appeared deep in his eyes. A Spirit Treasure might be able to easily win someone else, but it was not enough to satisfy him.
He let out a cry and then jumped down from the sky without looking at any other student in the valley. In his eyes, they were mere ants.
Indeed, there were many scared cultivators who bowed their heads due to his inadvertent pressure. They all quietly retreated in fear while a sense of inferiority instinctively appeared as one stood before a true genius.
However, there were a few notable exceptions, such as Feng Feiyun, Ji Feng, and the Little Demoness.
Rumble!
Suddenly, the earth quaked. The gate to the Immeasurable Tower automatically opened. The inside contained a pitch ck scene with dark plumes that werepletely overwhelming.
Under this presence, everyone held their breaths while carrying a solemn expression. It was as if there was an ancient god staying at the bottom of the tower.
Some dozen heavily wounded cultivators quickly came out. There were some withpletely severed arms and destroyed eyes; they were very seriously hurt.
Feng Feiyun felt from them a sense of relief of staying alive after a disaster as well as an unextinguished battle spirit.
Perhaps this tower was not an interesting ce. Maybe a bit of carelessness would result in death without anyone being able to gather your corpse. This was a cruel ce. If one didnt know their own strength, then it would be suicidal to enter.
Shi Yi slightly shook his body and entered the tower. His figure was devoured by the darkness as he disappeared.
It was not the first time for many people to enter the tower. A group scrambled inside, but Feng Feiyun was not in a rush. He stood behind everyone and was thest to enter.
Bam! The towers gate was closed once more!
Before them was a world of darkness. Everyone else had disappeared as if once inside, everyone had entered a different space.
Suddenly, a voice rang in Feng Feiyuns head: Immeasurable Tower, first floor!
The origin and speaker were unknown. The sound didnt go through his ears, it directly resounded in his brain.
This was not a voice but rather a divine intent preserved since the ancient times, an intent that wouldst for an eternity. Anyone who entered the tower would hear this voice inside their head.
Chapter 213: Strength Of 60,000 Pounds
I am the guardian of the Immeasurable Towers first floor, Gu Man.
Suddenly, a re shed in the midst of this endless dark space. With this re, one could then faintly discern the surroundings.
At this moment, Feng Feiyun was standing on a boulder that was suspended in the sky. This boulder only consisted of a square area that spanned for three meters. No matter the direction one chose, walking further than three meters would cause them to fall into the abyss.
Below was a foggy nothingness without a discernable bottom. Death was guaranteed once one falls.
Only by defeating me will you be able to enter the second level. Of course, you can also ept defeat. If not, then I will attack until you die. A six-meter giant also stood on this narrow boulder. He was the guardian of the first level, Gu Man.
More than half of this boulder was taken up by Gu Mans huge body, so Feng Feiyuns activity space was very limited. Gu Man could easily knock Feng Feiyun down into the abyss at any time. He was not a real giant and only a puppet formed by the condensation of spirit energy from a formation.
He was like the soul of a strange beast. Although it was not a real body, it possessed a real offensive power.
This Gu Mans cultivation was equivalent to peak God Base. One fist could exert a force of one hundred thousand pounds. His body was made from metal as tough as diamond.
The first trial of the tower was to defeat this giant, Gu Man, who had the same cultivation as the testee.
Start! Feng Feiyun said.
Gu Man was very close to Feng Feiyun, so his fist that was asrge as a grinder immediately reached Feng Feiyuns head. Despite his sizable stature, his movement was very quick. Moreover, the force of this fist was enough to deform even a man of steel.
Poof! Feng Feiyuns body was like a sword. He prated through Gu Mans body and turned around to reveal his hands that were full of spiritual light. He had focused all of his energy to directly split Gu Mans body in half. All of his decisive actions were without needlessplications.
Bam! Bam! The two halves of the body burst into green smoke.
Immeasurable Towers first level passed. A voice from the depths came about. Just like before, it did not go to Feng Feiyuns ears but directly to his brain instead.
The green smoke from Gu Mans body slowly came together to form a glimmer of light around the size of a pinky. This light directly flew into Feng Feiyuns chest and entered his body.
After this light went into his body, it directly spread everywhere into his muscles and blood. It was as if he had eaten an extremely nutritious substance as it rebuilt his body once more.
Boom! Feng Feiyun unleashed a palm into the air. Seven gigantic Qilin images immediately shot out from his palm with a formidable force, giving the sensation of an unstoppable strike.
The images of seven Qilin was a force equivalent to 640,000 pounds.
Before entering this tower, it was impossible for Feng Feiyun to unleash such power. However, after beating the first level, the green light had increased his power by 60,000 pounds, allowing him to unleash seven Qilins.
So there is a reward for passing through the floors of the tower. I have already gained 60,000 pounds of strength after the first level, what could be the rewards for the second and third floors... Feng Feiyun finally understood why all the disciples of the pagoda wanted to go up the tower so much, even at the risk of their lives. It turned out that there was such great benefits afterpleting each floor.
However, were these rewards there from the start, or were they something arranged afterward?
If these rewards were there from the start, then where did all of these cultivational resourcese from? This was not something just any immortal sect could afford. However, if these were all already here, then one couldnt help but reevaluate their impression of the tower. This was definitely not a simple divine tower that was meant for testing ones aptitude.
The first floor is to fight a giant with the same cultivation. This means that ordinary cultivators wont be able to pass the first floor. The proceeding floors must be even more terrifying. Feng Feiyun thought to himself.
The boulder that hung in the sky suddenly fell, bringing Feng Feiyun on a downward path for one hundred meters before stopping.
Below it was still the vast and endless mist without an end. No one knew how many floors there were in this tower.
Immeasurable Towers second floor enter. At this height, one could see ancient words carved on top of a stone wall.
Numerous amounts of spirit energy condensed in the air to turn into a spirit path that hung in the sky to connect this boulder to said stone wall.
It was like a suspension bridge between two mountains that wouldnt stop moving in the air. A normal human would be blown away while attempting to walk across it.
Feng Feiyun followed this pathway towards the other side. He ced his hand on the ck stone wall. This stone wall was like the surface of water, it started to have circr ripples.
Xshh! Feng Feiyun directly went through this stone wall.
Wee to the second floor of the Immeasurable Tower. A ck figure floating in the air spoke to Feng Feiyun.
It didnt have a real body and was just like a ghost; its voice contained a dark and harsh aura.
This was a steel prison 30 meter in length that was situated in the air. The four corners consisted of stone pirs the size of fists and were entangled with iron chains that emitted a chilly air.
There was no exit from this steel prison. The outside was also an endless darkness as if it was hanging in space.
Feng Feiyun only knew that after he ced his hand on the stone wall, it suddenly became dark. The moment he could see again, he was already inside this huge steel cage.
How does one pass the second floor? Feng Feiyun calmly asked.
The ck figure in the sky answered: Inside the Immeasurable Hell are three soul remnants with the same cultivation as you. As long as you can kill all of them, then you pass the second floor. Of course, you can also ept defeat or else they will continue to attack until you die.
Less useless words, start now! Feng Feiyun activated two divine intents and began to put up his guard.
The second floor was around three times more difficult than the first floor, so if it kept going like this, it would be exponentially harderter on.
No wonder why people like Beiming Tang and Xue Wu couldnt pass the fifth floor. These trials of this tower were abnormally difficult.
Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Three ck shadows appeared in the steel cage just like three apparitions. There was no presence of life, not even a divine intent could feel their existence. One could only rely on their sight.
They were all peak God Base! All three attacked at the same time and flew towards Feng Feiyun with speed as fast as three streaks of ck lightning. One could no longer see their figures.
Ba! But Feng Feiyun was even faster. One fist connected to a figures chest and shattered it into five pieces as it turned into a ck fog.
Although their cultivation was the same, Feng Feiyuns battle prowess was extremely devilish.
If it was one on one, then Feng Feiyun could easily y ordinary cultivators at the same level.
However, after this shadowy figure shattered, it condensed itself and appeared behind Feng Feiyun then unleashed a w towards his back.
What? Still not dead? It could condense to form itself!
Feng Feiyun felt this murderous intent behind his back as a chill ran down his spine. If the w sessfully struck him, then it would definitely crush his spine and pierce his body.
Boom! Feng Feiyun forced himself to shift to the right and arduously dodged this w, but the clothing on his back was torn into pieces while a bloody w mark was left behind.
By the time he stabilized his stance, the other two shadows were already on the way. One was aiming for his head and the other his chest; they moved with a menacing momentum as they sealed all of his escape paths.
The three shadows were connected and meshed together perfectly. They were nothing like three people and instead seemed like one person with three bodies.
Crimson Fire Art! If ordinary attacks have no effect, then well try the power of fire.
Feng Feiyun burned up the spirit energy in his body as a red flower of mes condensed on his finger tip. With a reach of this finger, it directly pierced through a shadow as the fire hit its chest then spread out all over its body. This ck shadow was slowly burnt into nothingness, inch by inch.
However, during this process, even with a hole the size of a fist on its chest, this shadow did not feel any pain and continued to unleash a bloodthirsty barrage.
Although it didnt defeat this shadow, it proved that the Crimson Fire Art had a restraining effect on them.
Swoosh! Feng Feiyun quickly dodged towards a pir then propelled himself upward before rushing back down while unleashing a fist with the force of seven Qilins. This power covered the entire steel prison.
Normally, cultivators who had just entered peak God Base could only use five Qilins of force. Experts among the crowd could unleash six while a few grand achievement God Base could even attack with seven.
Even a heaven-defying genius would find it difficult to unleash seven Qilins of force at peak God Base.
The only reason why Feng Feiyun could do so was because he cultivated the Immortal Phoenix Physique and also obtained the reward from thest level.
Boom, boom, boom! The three shadows essentially couldnt withstand this force. They were all shattered into countless pieces like a burst of ck fireworks.
But very quickly, these ck puffs of smoke gathered together once more.
Feng Feiyun naturally wouldnt give them a chance to form their bodies again. At this time, he gathered all of his spirit energy and unleashed another Crimson Fire Art that took the shape of a huge fire lotus flower to quell them.
Chapter 214: Murderless City Of Death
At peak mastery, the Crimson Fire Art could take any form! It wrapped around the iron prison.
All the numbers in the heaven and earth were part of the Great Changes numbers. The Crimson Fire Art was a pir of the Great Change Art, so it could destroy all the demons and apparitions in this world.
The three shadows were suppressed by the fire lotuses and incinerated into nothingness before disappearingpletely. They no longer could take shape again.
Immeasurable Towers second floor passed. A voice rang in Feng Feiyuns head.
Everything in front of him suddenly became dark. He, once again, appeared next to the ck stone wall above the spirit trail that hung in the sky. His hand was still pressed on the wall, and it could feel its coldness.
Crash! The stone wall suddenly copsed as a countless amount of ck energy congregated around Feng Feiyuns body. This energy rushed inside him and went towards his brain to form a divine intent.
A third divine intent appeared in his mind. The reward of the second floor turned out to be a strand of divine intent!
ording to his current cultivation speed, it would take another month at the very least to create a third divine intent, but after emerging victorious from the second floor, the divine intent immediately formed, saving him a month of cultivation.
The more time he spends cultivating, the more difficult it would be to create divine intents. Peak God Base cultivators with seven or eight divine intents all took at least several years or even dozens of years of harsh training.
It would be great if the reward for the third floor was another strand of divine intent!
Feng Feiyun became even more excited and quickly went back to the stone boulder that hung in the sky to get ready to enter the third floor. The difficulty of this level was most likely three times greater than the previous.
After the formation of his third divine intent, Feng Feiyun felt his battle prowess increase by a huge margin. This feeling was very clear. His body was full of power and even his senses were much sharper.
Rumble! The boulder that hung in the sky descended another one hundred meters. The temperature of the earth became hotter; although this change was very minuscule, Feng Feiyun could still sense it clearly.
After reaching the third floor, the boulder that hung in the sky finally disappeared. In other words, Feng Feiyun had to proceed by himself from now on, and it would only be more and more difficult.
Feng Feiyun didnt dare to be careless while walking into the unknown. Keep in mind that many geniuses failed on the third level, including many top experts.
He went into a pitch-ck cave with a downward-spiraling stone staircase. The inside was very quiet, and one could only hear their own footsteps.
It was as if this pathway was endless and one was treading into the heart of hell.
Step by step, Feng Feiyun walked down. In the beginning, he was very meticulous, but after going through several hundred steps, he quickened his pace and continuously passed several thousand steps. Nevertheless, he still couldnt reach the end. It was more like he was walking in the same spot.
Another formation... There are too many strange formations here. Feng Feiyun suddenly realized this and halted his steps. He unleashed a palm strike with the power of hundreds of thousands of pounds to the wall to his left.
Boom! It was as if he had just struck a mountain. This stone wall was not damaged at all! On the contrary, Feng Feiyuns hand was quivering from the recoil.
Could this not be a formation and instead a real flight of stairs?
Feng Feiyun slightly frowned and discarded this idea. ording to the first two floors, each level should be about one hundred meters high, but earlier, he had just gone down several thousand steps. At the very least, he would be five hundred meters underground, but he had yet to reach a destination this didnt make any sense. There must have been many people trapped in this staircase to death, which was why they couldnt pass the third floor.
Feng Feiyun sat cross-legged on the ground and sent out his divine intent to check everywhere inside these walls.
The more dangerous the situation, the calmer one must be.
***
Outside of the Immeasurable Tower, a huge chariot with four flying sea beasts locked by iron chains in the front was situated in the sky. This was the Eight Steps Dragon Chariot of Princess Luofu.
Princess Luofu was as pure and noble as a lily flower. She was known as the most beautiful princess in the world and was the most loved daughter of the Jin Emperor.
Princess, Shi Yi has reached the sixth level. The Immeasurable Ancient Mirror reflected the first picture! Attendant Yu, who was standing next to the chariot, spoke with a wide smile: He only took one hour to reach the sixth floor this is quite a bit faster than thest time.
Above the one hundred meter high stone tablet next to the valley, one could find an ancient mirror carved into it. This mirror emitted a bright light as a picture appeared on its surface.
The image was indeed the scene of Shi Yi powerfully infiltrating the sixth level. He was so strong at such a young age, he could easily pass the first five levels! Others became convinced by his great style.
Although this was due to Shi Yi having entered the tower many times before, thus bing used to it, which exined his great speed and record, this was still quite amazing.
Even the old guardian of the tower had to open his eyes and gently nod his head with approval.
Only real prodigies would be able to reach the sixth floor; only by doing so would it make the mirror reflect the scene within the tower.
Who is that person? The mysterious master was also watching the light being emitted from the mirror.
Beiming Tang stood behind the master and respectfully replied: The Chief Retainer under Princess Luofu. Hes the number one genius of the Heavenly Cloud Prefecture, Shi Yi.
Who do you think has higher talents, Feng Feiyun or Shi Yi? The mysterious master asked.
Shi Yi is almost twenty-one years old. He has reached grand achievement God Base and almost broke through to first level Heavens Mandate. Currently, he is ranked 10th on the Pagodas Hundreds List and also the only person at grand achievement God Base to be within the top ten. Although he has yet to reach Heavens Mandate, he has killed a first level Heavens Mandate cultivator before. Beiming Tang answered.
What are you trying to say? The mysterious master inquired.
If were not talking about cultivation and just pure talents, Feng Feiyun is at least three levels below Shi Yi. In terms of cultivation, he is thousands of miles behind Shi Yi. Beiming Tang sneered.
The mysterious master only smiled without giving an opinion. Suddenly, another sh appeared alongside a cold breeze, making it seem like the sobbing scream of lost souls.
Xshhh! Another face of the mirror emitted a light!
Someone else had reached the sixth level and was only one step slower than Shi Yi!
The image of a little girl in a red dress appeared on the mirror. She was hugging a white kitten and slowly entered the sixth level. It was as if she was taking a stroll instead of traversing the dangerous Immeasurable Tower.
Even Shi Yi, who had entered the tower many times prior, was not as rxed as her.
It is the Little Demoness from the Southern Grand Prefecture. Oh god, the Feng Ancestor actually let her out. The Little Demoness is actually here at the Wanxiang Pagoda! Said a disciple guard outside of the tower who was the heir of a great n in the Grand Southern Prefecture. He had suffered at the hands of the Little Demoness three years ago. In fact, he almost died because of her; she was only nine years old at that time.
At this minute, he recognized her and had a great sense of dread in his heart.
Within one day, two geniuses actually reached the sixth level. This had a very low probability of urring, but it had happened.
At this moment, the stone tablets had two different mirror faces. One of them had the image of the Little Demoness while the other showed Shi Yi. These were two surfaces that represented the two geniuses as bright as stars.
The Immeasurable Tower is really lively today. Earlier, I saw Ji Feng and Feng Feiyun also enter the tower. Both of them are top geniuses from the Grand Southern Prefecture, so if they also reach the sixth floor, I think even the old geezers of the Tower Lord level wille and watch as well. Another person stated.
Even the old man hunkered down beneath the tablet was a bit shaken. From his sleeves, he took and shot out eight talismans that turned into eight beams of light. They disappeared into the horizon, sending news to the upper echelons of the pagoda.
It was not a small matter to have two geniuses reach the sixth level at the same time. If there were more miracles toe, then it would be even more impressive!
Everyone waited outside to see if a miracle would happen. It was best to alert some reclusive old geezers from the pagoda. After all, it would be even more lively this way.
Maybe such a miracle will happen. Some people felt that the person to make it happen would be Shi Yi. In the end, he could injure Heavens Mandate cultivators while only being a grand achievement God Base. Not to mention, he was also ranked 10th on the pagodas list.
Others felt that the miracle creator would be the Little Demoness. This little girl was very heaven-defying, and no one could see her cultivation level.
There were also those who thought that Feng Feiyun and Ji Feng could do it. One was the son of the demon while the other had the Full Moon Heavenly Gaze. However, they were merely being brought into discussions, many didnt have too much hope for these two.
***
Immeasurable Tower, third floor.
At this minute, Feng Feiyun was still sitting in a meditative pose inside this ck staircase, and his body was covered by his divine intent.
Break for me! Feng Feiyun suddenly shouted as a powerful divine intent shot out from his body and shattered all the stone stairs as well as the walls into pieces. This was a formation, but physical force couldnt break it. One had to rely on divine intents to solve this formation.
This was why people say that one must rely on intelligence and talents when they enter the tower. Ones cultivation alone wont cut it to reach a deeper level.
The darkness disappeared and the stairs were gone as well. Feng Feiyuns body floated down as the scene before him suddenly changed.
He was now standing on top of a red pce.
Wee to the Immeasurable Towers third floor, the Murderless City of Death.
The stone pathway earlier was only a test to reach the third level, and now was the real beginning.
This was an independent space. A white circr spirit stone was hovering in the air, a stone with a great radiance that made it seem like a moon in the night curtain. However, while standing on top of the pce, this moon seemed even bigger than the real one in the outside world. It also seemed brighter, creating a serene yet beautiful spectacle.
One would find that while looking down at the old buildings that were entirely ck and gray, no signs of life could be seen. It was as if this ancient city had been buried for tens of thousands of years already.
Murderless City... Is it really a city without any killing?
Chapter 215: Grand Achievement God Base
The Murderless City of Death was vast and quiet.
The entire third floor seemed to be epassed by this city with its archaic architecture that had withered through numerous years. The old walls along the streets were cracked and the pces all had their entrances closed while a dangerous aura emanated out from within, deterring all trespassers from approaching.
This underground city was truly too vast, so vast that one couldnt see the boundaries. Feng Feiyun loitered around inside for a long time; he was still limited to just one corner.
No one told him how to pass the third floor, and he had to find the door to the fourth floor himself as well.
There were no other geniuses who had also entered the tower in sight. No one knew whether these people had reached this city or not. However, even if they were here, it would be difficult to meet each other since this city was really toorge; it was like a little world.
No one in the Jin Dynasty would be able to create the Immeasurable Tower with an independent space like this. Even a great user of the Heavens Emergence realm would not be able to. Feng Feiyuns body contained the soul of the phoenix so he could faintly feel an indistinct auraing from underground. It gave him a strange sensation as if the center of the entire tower was focused there.
Although there was no evidence, this feeling was very real, making Feng Feiyun want to see if he could proceed deeper to discern this particr aura.
Feng Feiyun focused his gaze then stopped at a corner of the city. A loud explosion rang above his head, bringing along a frightening presence. A gigantic pce came falling down from above with a clear windy shrill like a huge mountain being down pushed by somebody.
It finally made a move!
Feng Feiyun shot straight up like a sword with a majestic power that directly broke through this pce, then he slowly descended with a suppressive palm.
Seven blue qilins shot out from his palm with a resonating roar like a stampede across the sky.
Ba! The inside of the pce had a powerful presence. It destroyed the pieces of falling debris as countless stones and bricks flew everywhere. A sixteen meter long serpent pounced with its jaws open and shot out a ck corrosive energy.
Inside that huge pce was a giant serpent with green scales covering it. Pus was flowing from between its scales while it had a pair of ck eyes the size of human heads.
Its bright red tongue flicked in and out, creating quite a horrifying scene!
Xshh Xshh! Its bodys diameter was even greater than a huge water bucket! It quickly soared in the air and shattered one qilin image. Then, its scales spewed out a red light towards Feng Feiyun.
Such a poisonous mist! Feng Feiyuns sleeve was coated with the mist and was instantly corroded into a ck then gray color.
His body fell back down to the ground while the serpent pounced downward towards him. At this moment, its body was covered by a ck mist that carried a nauseating stench.
Boom! A green pce rolled over next to him, causing dust to fly everywhere. A four meter tall scorpion destroyed a one meter thick wall while pinching its sharp ws before rushing over.
Ta Ta! The scorpion crushed the debris on the ground and instantly arrived in front of Feng Feiyun.
Swoosh! Feng Feiyuns body shifted over ten meters horizontally to dodge the attack from both the serpent and the scorpion.
What kind of situation was this? Could each pce in this city contain a poisonous creature? Their strength was no less than a four or five hundred year old strange beast, not to mention the poison on their bodies. Their destructive capabilities were even greater than that of strange beasts.
It was as if they were answering Feng Feiyuns question; more than ten pces nearby all started to shake.
Boom! More than ten pces suddenly came for Feng Feiyun. This was a wild spectacle and was especially shocking. It was as if ten small mountains were flying in the sky.
What kind of Murderless City was this? It was full of danger everywhere!
Dark Water Art! Feng Feiyun pointed with his finger, and it pierced through a pce. A bloody mist rushed out from inside along with a shrill scream. A lizard was killed by the water art.
Ba!
With an extremely fast speed, Feng Feiyun dodged past these poisonous creatures while unleashing the water art nonstop. In less than half an hour, thirteen giant corpses could be seen lying on the ground. There were ten meter long serpents, four meter high scorpions, and a centipede with more than one hundred legs...
All of the bodies burst into poisonous clouds then condensed into a mist above Feng Feiyuns head beforeing down with an overwhelming pressure.
Damn things wont give up! Feng Feiyun didnt want to waste time any longer. His palm gave birth to a crimson lotus, and he shot it to the sky. All the poisonous mist was instantly incinerated.
A spirit boulder then rose up into the sky in a tranquil manner like a wless moon illuminating thousands of miles.
Immeasurable Towers third floor passed!
The light slowly scattered down to Feng Feiyuns head as another divine intent came into being to be the fourth intent.
Peak God Base was about creating divine intents. Each time a new one was formed, ones battle power would also increase by ayer, along with their cultivation.
Boom!
The ground copsed as a staircase appeared; it went all the way down into the darkness of the underground. This was the pathway to the fourth floor.
Feng Feiyun continued down without any hesitation. The first three levels were all easy and had great rewards on top of that, but the real trial began at the fourth floor.
Wee to the fourth floor of the Immeasurable Tower! This time, the voice did not directly enter Feng Feiyuns mind. Instead, a girl dressed in ck was talking to him.
The fourth floor waspletely different from his expectations because this ce was very ordinary and fit the characteristics of an old tower. There were paintings along the walls with windows, desks, chairs, and even bookshelves in sight.
It was just like the study of a tower!
Because it was too normal, it became abnormal. There was a distinctive changepared to the first three floors. The floating boulder, iron prison, and murderless city were all dangerous ces.
It seemed like the fourth floor was a new boundary altogether!
The girl in ck was sitting at a desk and reading a bamboo scroll. She lifted her head and smiled at Feng Feiyun.
Dont tell me, are you my opponent for the fourth floor? Feng Feiyun asked with a smile.
My name is Gu Yu, grand achievement God Base. If you can beat me, then you will pass the fourth floor. The girl in ck withdrew her friendly smile and spoke seriously: If you ept defeat now, then I will send you back to the third floor.
The opponent of the fourth floor was a grand achievement God Base cultivator this was way too unreasonable. This realm was much higher than Feng Feiyuns! No wonder why many people were defeated at the fourth and couldnt enter the fifth.
If the fourth was already like this, then the fifth and sixth must be even more devilish.
Feng Feiyun finally understood why Beiming Tang and Xue Wu all failed at the fifth floor and couldnt enter the sixth. One could already imagine the difficulty of the fifth floor if the fourth was this hard.
Of course, there were also different levels of grand achievement God Base. This girl was the weakest type among them.
Feng Feiyun smiled while shaking his head. He had been wanting to fight against a grand achievement God Base for a while, and today, his wish has been granted, so how could he ept defeat?
You need to consider well. Once the fight starts, I will not hold back. You might not even have the chance to concede. The girl in ck spoke in a matter-of-course manner while still holding the bamboo scroll.
Begin. Feng Feiyun decisively said.
The girl in ck was also a puppet condensed from spirit energy, but she was different from the previous opponents. She had a certain amount of intelligence and couldmunicate in a simple manner with Feng Feiyun.
After seeing this puppet, Feng Feiyun was even more certain that the Immeasurable Tower was not created by the ancestors of the Wanxiang Pagoda. The magicalness of the tower reminded him of the Holy Saint Treasures.
Could this tower be part of a broken Saint treasure? Perhaps it could even be a treasure at the same level as the Azure Bronze Spirit Vessel.
Feng Feiyun didnt have much time to think since the girl had already made her move. The bamboo scroll was easily snapped in half by her, turning into forty-three sword fragments covered by spirit energy. They shot out from her hand like a rain of swords.
All forty-three had the power to kill a peak God Base cultivator. They sealed all the possible directions that Feng Feiyun could move. A single step in whichever direction would have the danger of these bamboo fragments piercing his body.
Since he couldnt dodge, he could only block.
A grand achievement God Base would have cultivated ten divine intents. Among the forty-three bamboo shards, ten of them were being controlled by her divine intents, and these were the strongest ones.
Quite formidable! Feng Feiyun had this thought in his mind. A me burned in his eyes as the Heavenly Phoenix Gaze activated to find the ten strongest shards. Feng Feiyuns body was also taut as he continuously pointed with his fingers ten times. With a speed as fast as lightning, he released ten red mes.
The ten strongest bamboo shards were shattered!
Boom! The Infinite Spirit Ring rapidly spun. This was the first time Feng Feiyun used his treasure since entering the Immeasurable Tower. A huge palm seal slowly formed in front of his chest, then it directly shot out to smash all the bamboo swords into smithereens.
Then, he unleashed another palm that was even stronger than the first.
Chapter 216: To Be Able To Listen To The Dao In The Morning, Dying In The Evening Is Still Happiness
The girl in ck also unleashed a palm filled with cold energy from her slender hand. The moisture in the air along the trajectory was frozen into little ice crystals.
Feng Feiyuns seal seemed to be striking into a pond against the resistance of the water, causing its power to vastly diminish.
In the Immeasurable Tower, the power of Spirit Treasures will be reduced to the lowest level. All will have to rely on their own talents to speak. An ordinary talent wouldnt be able to pass the fourth floor even with a Spirit Treasure. The girl exined as she shifted her body and turned into a mere shadow. Her palm seal immediately destroyed the gigantic seal from the Spirit Treasure as she appeared right before him.
The little shadow in Feng Feiyuns eyes became bigger and bigger. In the beginning, it was only a faint figure, butter on, one could see the face of the girl in ck appear right before him.
Truly too fast!
The speed of a grand achievement God Base with ten divine intents was truly unreal and was much faster than the speed of sound. Seven qilin heads suddenly appeared above her palm and immediately flew out.
The two of them were inches from each other while the force of seven qilins was at 640,000 pounds!
Rah! Feng Feiyun didnt dodge and also unleashed a palm with the considerable force of seven qilins. The two energies mmed into each other as fourteen qilins appeared in the space, creating a destructive impact.
It was already quite amazing to be able to unleash seven qilins at peak God Base.
Each of their blows was a direct confrontation. They both took three steps back, engraving three footprints in the ground each. There was no time for hesitation as they resumed attacking.
Another exchange of pure force!
The girl in cks skin was like jade, and her figure was slender yet full of boundless spirit energy as she used her grand achievement God Base cultivation topete against Feng Feiyuns Immortal Phoenix Physique.
At grand achievement God Base, one had unending spirit energy. The moment they expended all of them, countless more from the world would enter their dantian through their meridians.
The strength of grand achievement God Base was much higher than Feng Feiyuns initial expectations; they were way stronger than those at the peak level. If he didnt rush through the first three level and had quite an improvement with regards to his cultivation, then he would have already lost to this girl.
Rumble!
More than thirty palm seals collided in the air; some were from Feng Feiyun and some were from the girl in ck. Before the first could dissipate, they had already unleashed a second, a third, then the fourth...
Qilin forces spread chaotically between the two as their images intertwined, causing the entire atmosphere to be full of the threat of death. A bit of carelessness would cause one to lose their bodies from the force of hundreds of thousands of pounds.
Feng Feiyuns blood flowed faster and faster. The golden blood was like a torrential river rushing everywhere as the speed of his palm became faster. All of them were of seven qilins, and it became easier and easier for him as time went by. Every time the girl released two palms, he released three.
Recently, his cultivation had increased too quickly and he never had time to solidify it. The spirit energy inside his body was chaotic and slow, but while fighting with a grand achievement God Base, he was able to refine away the imperfections and disorder in the new spirit energy, turning them into his own while increasing its purity.
As time passed by, the girl in ck began to lose as she became paler and was forced back into a corner by Feng Feiyun.
Boom! The girl didnt want to be in this passive state any longer and took the initiative to dispel all the qilins. Then she began her offensive once more in a near-suicidal manner. She wanted to kill Feng Feiyun even if it meant her own death.
Feng Feiyun naturally wouldnt let her do as she pleased, but he didnt retreat and instead rushed forward.
Their exchanges became even fiercer with even more energy in the form of qilins covering the entire space and their bodies. One could only hear the impactful blows.
Boom!
The waves of resonation all disappeared. When all the qilin images dissipated, there was only Feng Feiyun left, standing in the study. The girl in the dress had turned into a little ck stone doll lying in Feng Feiyuns hand.
The little doll was very cute and exquisite, so it appeared very lifelike just like the girl from earlier. In its eyes were some real spirituality and its lips were slightly opened as if it could speak at any time.
Although Feng Feiyun won, it was a difficult victory. His right hand was filled with golden blood as it was almost crippled by her.
As for the girl, after dying, she turned into the little doll in his hand. This doll had a cold sensation almost like a carved piece of ice jade.
Feng Feiyun used a force of 100,000 pounds on it, but he couldnt do anything to this little doll. Its toughness wasparable to a Spirit Treasure.
Just what is this thing? Dont tell me it is the reward for the fourth level? Feng Feiyun yed with the doll and couldnt see anything special about it outside of its very spiritual eyes...
Of course, after beating the fourth floor, a fifth divine intent appeared in his head and his cultivation greatly increased again. The gap to grand achievement God Base became smaller and smaller.
The gains in ones cultivation from the tower were countless times greater than normal cultivation, and Feng Feiyun had finally stepped into the realm of real experts.
Outside of one strand of divine intent, the ck doll was a reward as well.
Could it be that every genius who passed the fourth floor all obtained a ck doll like this? No, that couldnt be the case because Xue Wu and Beiming Tang had passed through here before, but they didnt obtain this doll.
The Immeasurable Tower couldnt be impartial like this. Although Feng Feiyun received something others didnt, it might not be a good thing but rather a threat to his life.
Feng Feiyun looked around this study and frowned. The Immeasurable Towers fourth floor was a bit strange, causing him to wonder if he had taken the wrong path. Or rather, maybe someone else had purposely led him to a different path than the others.
Perhaps the method of surpassing this level was different from the others as well.
At this point, Feng Feiyun thought that he was overthinking it and put away the ck doll in his spatial stone. However, right when the puppet entered his storage, its ck eyes also blinked once.
If Feng Feiyun saw this, he would definitely destroy this doll without any hesitation. Unfortunately, he didnt see it.
Although the battle from earlier was quite fierce, outside of the bamboo scroll from earlier, nothing else in the room was destroyed. This was a bit too irrational.
There was a Rain Upon The High Mountains painting on the wall; its frame was not made from gold or wood. The sacred mountain had trees with morning dew. The rolling path around the mountain was full of rain and fog. At the peak was a house with red walls while the moon hanging in the sky caused this house to look like an ancient temple or pagoda.
The rain continued to pour down on this tall mountain. Just looking at this painting would cause someone to enter a strange state. It was as if they could see the mountains, the rain and dust, and they could even hear the sound of water dripping onto the leaves and smell the fragrances of the vegetation around the mountain. In fact, they could even feel the droplets wetting their body.
Feng Feiyun didnt know when he had entered the painting and appeared on the old path in the mountain. He could hear the happy chirping of birds nearby with rain dripping on his cheeks. His soles also had some mud stuck to them.
He actually entered the painting! No, this was the fifth floor of the Immeasurable Tower!
Wee to the fifth floor! A voice went straight into Feng Feiyuns mind.
He looked up and noticed a winding trail around the mountain that then disappeared amidst the rain.
This seemingly quiet yet romantic ambiance also contained a touch of danger that was sensed by Feng Feiyun. However, this sensation was especially well hidden, like a beautiful flower exuding its poison and slowly approaching him, but he had no way of detecting it.
Countless cultivators all failed on the fifth floor. There was nock of heaven-defying geniuses among them. Even Heavens Mandate cultivators failed or even died on this level. Very few managed to make it to the sixth floor.
After thirty years, numerous geniuses had entered the tower, but less than ten at the God Base realm had managed to get past the fifth floor. Moreover, all of them were at the grand achievement level.
Feng Feiyun, of course, didnt dare to be careless. He was already wounded after the fight with the girl on the fourth level, and the fifth level should be three times more difficult than thest, meaning that he should be expecting to face three opponents of the grand achievement level.
Surpassing the fifth floor didnt only depend on strength but also luck.
Feng Feiyun continued through the trail to reach the peak. On the dangerous road, he saw an old and broken ancient stone with these words engraved on it: To be able to listen to the dao in the morning, dying in the evening is still happiness.
Rainwater washed away the dust and leaves on the ancient stone so Feng Feiyun was able to see the words that were corroded by time. The words were beautiful and contained a heavenlyw. Although many years had passed, the dao contained within these words had not been erased.
Everything here felt extremely real. It was nothing like a space created by the illusion of a formation and more like a real world. At the very least, the dao once prospered here and was far from being as lonely as this time.
Well put! To be able to listen to the dao in the morning, dying in the evening is still happiness! Feng Feiyun nodded with praise. How many people in this world couldprehend the dao? Even if one died right afterward, it was still better than being a frog in a well.
Thank you! A womans voice rang next to his ear.
This voice did not directly resound inside his brain, it was actually from right next to him as if there was a supreme beauty standing behind him, whispering him thank you.
But when he turned around, there was no one there. He could only find a cold chill hitting him. Who was speaking?
Chapter 217: Son Of The Evil Demon
The relentless rain kept on dripping onto the mountain.
While standing in the rain, there was a strange silence where one could only hear the dripping raindrops. However, when Feng Feiyun turned around to look at this misty scene, he only saw the steep trail behind him. There was no woman there or anyone speaking at all.
Am I hearing things? Feng Feiyun closed his eyes and sent out his five divine intents to scan this endless space, but he couldnt find anything. Not to mention humans, even the birds were already long gone.
He opened his eyes again and didnt dare to linger here for too long. He continued on the muddy path towards the old trail near the edge of the cliff to the top of the mountain.
This was the Immeasurable Towers fifth level. Most people failed during this trial, and the dangers here were certainly fatal. Even the smallest mistake would cause any tower climber to immediately fail.
This space seemed to be just like the real world. Perhaps there will even be some remnants of immemorial ruins or some ancient symbols from back then.
Just like the little trail ahead, it was made from the most solid Cloud-Polymerization Stones, but it had be broken with many cracks. Feng Feiyun could only leap on top of these stones to continue forward.
After crossing this path, he had reached the halfway point.
There was an eight-meter high stone statue standing on this path; it was carved from pure white stone. It was adorned with armor and held a huge saber, guarding this path for an eternity.
However, this stone statue also couldnt escape the withering of time. Its head and shoulders were covered by mud while weeds were growing on it. Down below, the mud had reached its knees and nearly covered half of his body.
Despite all of this, these defects couldnt conceal the eternal battle intent on its body. It felt just like a divine general who bravely took the vanguard on the battlefield. However, this general had been buried inside the earth and only this statue of him remained.
Rumble! A group of dark clouds hovered with rolling lightning within. It emitted deafening thunder and broke the silence of the mountain.
The booms of thunder roared across the high sky.
Crash! A streak of lightning as thick as an arm came out from the ck cloud and struck the stone statue next to Feng Feiyun.
A chilling sensation rose from his feet that made Feng Feiyun think that something was wrong. The atmosphere also shook along with the stone statue.
Boom!
Feng Feiyun stomped on the ground and propelled himself away right when the stone saber was lifted up and shed down on the spot where he was just standing, causing the ground to split into two. An old maple tree with a trunk as thick as a water jars rim was also split in half and shattered.
The stone statue was clearly moving, and the force of the sh from earlier could hack a ten-meter thick stone wall into pieces.
Boom! This statue lifted its feet from the mud as it flew up, leaving behind two big holes. It once again mmed down at Feng Feiyun.
The saber was around six meters long and one meter wide. The saber was as thick as a human hand and must have substantial weight. With one sh, the shock wave emitted spanned more than ten meters and caused the earth to quake.
Feng Feiyun quickly maneuvered behind the stone statue as his finger gathered all the mist and water vapor from the rain; the wet atmosphere suddenly became dry.
Dark Water Art! A pitch-ck beam flew out from his finger and struck the statue, causing it to fly into the mountain, creating a big hole.
Feng Feiyun didnt rx at all. This statue had the same battle power as the girl in ck in the previous level; both were at grand achievement God Base, but its defensive power was particrly devilish. Although the Dark Water Art struck it, it caused virtually zero damage.
Boom! Sure enough, the statue flew out from inside the mountain and raised its saber again to furiously strike downward.
Feng Feiyun dodged one more time, but he was still forced more than one hundred feet back by the sabers shock wave.
This statues defense was extraordinary. If Feng Feiyun had sessfully trained the fifth art, the Yellow Earth Art, then he would have been able to stop it. However, he only reached up to the third art, the Verdant Wood Art, and still had a ways to go.
Inside the tower, the power of Spirit Treasures had been reduced to their lowest level, so the Infinite Spirit Ring couldnt unleash its true potential. As it could not break through this statues defense, it was bounced back as well.
Boom, boom, boom! Although it had a gigantic body, this statues actions were rather swift. It hacked, shed, and swept horizontally, forcing Feng Feiyun back step by step.
Who knew what this statue was made from? However, it was definitely harder than steel. Feng Feiyun tried to attack it directly each time, but not only was he unable to shatter the statue, he only ended up with pain in his arms.
At this moment, Feng Feiyuns palm strike carried the force of 640,000 pounds, but it couldnt hurt this statue at all.
Is there no way of assailing its body? Feng Feiyun thought.
The statue rushed forward to kill one more time. Its stone saber split the earth below Feng Feiyuns feet as the des body was stuck into the ground.
Even though Feng Feiyun evaded quite quickly, a corner of his shirt was still cut by the de. If he was the slightest bit slower, then it wouldnt have just been his shirt, his entire body would be cut in half!
I got it! Feng Feiyuns eyes lit up as he stared at the stone saber in the statues hands.
The material of this saber was even harder than the statue. Moreover, it was extremely sharp and indestructible. Only this saber would be able to destroy the statue.
Having thought to this point, Feng Feiyun no longer dodged and recklessly rushed towards the statue. His palm condensed the force of seven qilins. He waited until the statue raised his saber again before attacking with all of his might towards the statues wrists.
One was a downward force while the other was an upward force. The statues gigantic hands were fiercely shaken, causing the seven-meter long saber to go flying away.
Swoosh! Feng Feiyun rushed through the sky. Both of his hands caught and gripped the saber tightly, then he shed downward. The de was three times as big as Feng Feiyun, creating quite a disproportionate scene.
As he shed downward, he created a saber energy in the shape of a crescent moon.
Boom! This attacked swept by the statues shoulder and cleanly cut its right hand off that then fell to the ground.
Indeed, only the stone saber was able to destroy the stone statue.
Without the saber and its right hand, the statue turned around to flee. One step was more than ten meters as it quickly ran towards the peak.
Where are you running to?! With the gigantic saber on his shoulder, Feng Feiyun gave chase and unleashed another sh onto the statues head, causing it to break into seven or eight pieces that rolled down the mountain.
The stone saber in his hand was undamaged. It had an ancient feel and was very thick, weighing around 35,000 pounds of unknown material. Its hardness alone wasparable to a Spirit Treasure.
It was stained with the golden blood on Feng Feiyuns hands and shook violently as an energy rushed into Feng Feiyuns body.
At this time, the blood in his body was boiling with a demonic and evil power being born in his bloodstream. Although it was only a sliver, it was enough to cause Feng Feiyuns eyes to turn a bit redder.
Rumble! With the saber on his shoulder, Feng Feiyun quickly rushed up the mountain path towards the peak. The aura on his body became stronger and stronger, just like the saber on his shoulder sharp and powerful.
There was an even more terrifying aura at the peakpared to the statue. This aura became clearer and clearer, allowing Feng Feiyun to feel it back at the halfway point.
The blood in his body boiled uncontrobly, filling him with battle intent.
The process of reaching the top was also a process of condensing his energy and momentum; it allowed his presence to be grand like a mountain.
He was already tense and ready to fight even before seeing the opponent.
The rain continued to drip down on his head and face. He could feel a bit of pain as each step towards the peak made his aura even more formidable.
Meanwhile, the force at the peak was also pressing down. It was doing the same thing as him focusing its momentum. The ck clouds in the air surrounded two statues. These statues were ten meters high, two meters taller than the one down at the halfway point on the mountain, and they were also one level stronger.
Two statues, one to the left and one to the right. These statues were like two gigantic wheels rolling down from the peak.
One move to defeat them! Feng Feiyun cried out as all of his stored momentum exploded. He exerted all of his bodys energy, causing his bones and muscles to creak as he swung the gigantic saber with his hands.
Bang! Bang! With just one sh, the two statues were cut into four pieces at the same time.
Feng Feiyun fell down from the sky with the saber still in his hands. His feet mmed on the ground, creating a big pit. He continuously gasped for breath while looking at the two broken statues as his eyes became even redder. An evil energy along with a demonic energy were moving all around his body. Although it was only a tiny bit, it caused his golden blood to turn ck. There was a stone energy from the statues mixed in there as well and went directly into his bloodstream, causing the evil and demonic energies in his body to soar even higher.
***
Outside of the Immeasurable Tower at the stone tablet more than one hundred feet tall, the Immeasurable Mirror shed out a ray of light. This startled the guardian a bit. There was a third to reach the sixth level of the Immeasurable Tower?
Just who could this be?
An even more frightening image came after as it stunningly appeared on the mirror. It was Feng Feiyun with crimson eyes and arms covered in ck dragon scales. Above his head was an ominous fog as he raised a stone saber more than seven meters high then mmed it towards the sky, causing the clouds to dissipate. Right afterward, he and his fiendish energy entered the sixth floor of the tower.
This scene on the mirrors surface was like the birth of an Evil God, causing everyone waiting outside the tower to feel a tingle in their scalps as their hearts trembled. It was as if a huge bell was ringing in their minds. They could no longer remain calm.
Chapter 218: Divine King
The Immeasurable Tower would only light up when someone breaks into the sixth floor.
Above the towering monument, only two sides initially lit, belonging to the Little Demoness and Shi Yi. But now, the third side had lit up, startling everyone. This murderous energy caused the whole mirror to turn ck.
Even the old guardian was astounded. A cold breeze left his back as he quickly got away from the monument to stare at the third mirror in amazement as well.
This... Beiming Tang stared at Feng Feiyuns demonic appearance in the mirror and couldnt believe his own eyes. Feng Feiyun managed to reach the sixth level! Moreover, he was suppressed to an indescribable level by the evil energy from Feng Feiyuns body, causing the rest of his words to be stuck in his throat.
Is this the demonic bloodpletely waking up inside Feng Feiyun? A group of mes was fluttering in the sky, covering the mysterious master. The persons voice was full of excitement as if they had been waiting for the blood inside Feng Feiyun to awaken all this time so that Feng Feiyun could exert his true power for the masters banner to oppress an entire generation.
However, the master quickly ruled this out and thought to themself: No, if the demonic blood had awakenedpletely, then Feng Feiyun would have directly broke through grand achievement God Base all the way to Heavens Mandate, and his current situation does not resemble first level Heavens Mandate.
In an ancient scroll, in order topletely wake the demons blood, one must drink the evil blood. At this moment, the only person qualified for this in the Jin Dynasty is the Evil Woman. It is impossible for him to wake his bloodpletely. He was only stimted by something that resulted in a portion of his blood awakening. Although Beiming Tang was extremely dissatisfied with Feng Feiyun and harbored deep hatred, he was still a disciple of the four great ns as well as the Dao Gate. He had great knowledge and knew a few rumors about the son of the demon.
Only by drinking the evil blood would he be able topletely awaken his demonic blood! In other words, if he wanted to be the true son of the demon, he must drink the Evil Womans blood.
However, the Evil Woman was a thousand year old Evil Corpse, and her cultivation was the dao of blood. The evil blood inside her body was extremely precious and required the blood of one million people to gather a single drop. At best, she would only have one thousand drops in her body.
In order to wake up his demonic blood, he would need to drink at least one thousand drops. This meant that in order for the real demon toe out, the Evil Woman must die from bloodloss.
In current times, no one had the strength yet to even cause her to spill a single drop of blood, let alone all of it, so Beiming Tang believed that Feng Feiyuns demonic blood had not awakenedpletely and was only slightly stimted.
This makes sense. If he hadpletely awakened, then his appearance should be a lot more terrifying than it is now. The mysterious masterughed heartily. To the master, the stronger Feng Feiyun was, the better. In the end, he was only a pawn.
With the blood bracelet controlling him, even if he bes the real demon, he wouldnt be able to escape his bound fate. Moreover, even if Feng Feiyun could break the seal of the bracelet, the master had other methods to force Feng Feiyun into submission.
Above the high sky, the dragon carriage was hovering like a chariot of the gods.
The son of the demons reputation is well-deserved. Such high talents... To be able to reach the sixth level already... Attendant Yu gently touched his sleeve while his face wore a dark smile like always. This eunuch stared intensely at the mirror; no one knew what he was thinking at this moment.
The key is that this is his first time entering the Immeasurable Tower! The voice of Princess Luofu also came from the chariot with a tone full of implications.
Yes, it was Shi Yis second time when he reached the sixth level. Attendant Yu nodded his head in agreement.
After a while, Princess Luofus voice came again: I did some calctions using the Ninestars Ceremonial te just now. The demonic blood has begun to awaken, but I cant figure out what stimted it.
All the people outside the tower were moring with discussions. In just one day, three geniuses had reached the sixth level. Moreover, two of them were fresh faces since this was their first time at the tower.
Little Demoness and the treacherous demonic son of the Feng n... This n is indeed heaven-defying... They were able to produce two devilish geniuses like this at the same time. If the Feng n Master didnt expel him, then one hundred yearster when both of them are ready, not to mention the Grand Southern Prefecture, even the entire Jin Dynasty would tremble in fear.
Im afraid even the Feng n Master didnt expect that the son of the demon had such potential, but it is toote for regret now.
He ordered experts to chase Feng Feiyun everywhere. Once Feng Feiyun is older, Im afraid the first person he will want to take care of is the Feng n Master.
***
Boom! The Immeasurable Mirror shot out a fourth light. Another had infiltrated the sixth level!
The mirror showed Ji Fengs figure as the Full Moon Heavenly Gaze on his forehead had openedpletely. It was dazzling like the moon itself, giving others a transcendent and lofty feeling.
A natural heavenly gaze was indeed frightening, it could be considered the peak of heaven-defying geniuses physiques and was only a little bit weaker than Grand Historical Geniuses.
Another uproar urred!
The guardian was pleasantly surprised. Of course, it was better to have more geniuses at the pagoda. This meant that a new golden era wasing. He couldnt wait any longer and sent out ten divine intents throughout the pagoda. Many cultivators of the previous generation in seclusive training were rmed. Four heavenly geniuses appeared in just one day, and moreover, three of them reached the sixth level at the God Base level! This was no small matter.
Four extreme talents... It seems this will cause a hugemotion. Zhang Badao came out from the 72nd floor of the Martial Tower. He had been in seclusive training for 160 years. He was eight feet tall and had a fierce and tough body with the appearance of a middle-aged man in his forties.
For physique focused cultivators, it was quite rare for them to train reclusively for so long. However, Zhang Badaos cultivation had reached half-step Giant, so he had no choice but to do so. His spirit was quite good since he had just broken through.
Bam! He kicked the door of the Primal Cave, and the formation there was shattered by him as well. The one meter thick stone door was split into two halves.
Heughed out loud in an imposing manner before shouting: Old Geezer Long, you are the previous generation Martial Tower Lord, but our tower had been suppressed by the Technique and Death Towers for too long. This is all because you didnt train any good disciples! You must take full responsibility ah!
Long Chuanfeng was meditating in the Primal Cave, facing a stone wall in silence. He was quite elderly and looked to be ny years old.
There was a heavenly level technique on the wall; he had spent many years trying to understand it, so he couldnt get up.
Can you show some respect for your master? Moreover, you are the Martial Tower Lord now. How can you me me for the tower not having any exceptional disciples? Long Chuanfengs lips slightly moved.
Haha, Old Geezer Long, when I started the path of cultivation, that was because you tricked me. You said something along the lines of as long as you strive for immortality, then you can eat meat everyday. Motherfucker, I got tricked by you so hard! Ever since I ate the Five Grains Spirit Stone to reach the Bigu level, I havent tasted meat for one hundred years. [1. Bigu is not having to eat anymore.]
Zhang Badao sat down next to Long Chuanfeng. Although his words were quite crude, he had a lot of respect for Long Chuanfeng deep inside.
Long Chuanfeng was not only once the Martial Tower Lord, he had an even more terrifying identity the blood uncle of the current Jin Dynasty, an Imperial Uncle and the only Divine King.
Only Long Chuanfeng was bestowed the title of Divine King, the other Imperial Uncles didnt have such a qualification.
Hmph, the Martial Tower once stood at the top of the Wanxiang Pagodas one hundred towers. Its power was not only at the top, it could even be considered top three in the entire dynasty. We cant let it decline now. In order for it to rise again, we have to take in all the best geniuses and use an unbeatable battle record to rebuild its prestige! Zhang Badao seriously stated.
Yes. Long Chuanfeng responded.
Zhang Badao gave him a fist and spoke again: The Immeasurable Tower sent news today. Four geniuses had reached the sixth level, and three of them are all at the God Base level...
Oh? Long Chuanfengs expression finally changed a little bit as he said: To be able to reach the sixth level at the God Base realm, that is indeed brilliant. If they could reach Heavens Mandate, then perhaps they could get to the seventh floor. These are indeed geniuses, but are any of them physique cultivators?
To be considered a genius by Long Chuanfeng was a very high evaluation.
Zhang Badao smiled and said: Old Geezer, are you interested now? How about we go take a look?
You are the Martial Tower Lord so cant you go yourself? Long Chuanfeng closed his eyes again.
Hehe, the four geniuses are not students from our Martial Tower, they are from the other towers. It is best that for this type of poaching to be personally carried out by our great Divine King. Just what is your status? Would anyone dare to say the word no to you wishing to take in a disciple even if they knew that it was straight robbery? Zhang Badao said with certainty.
Zhang Badao smiled again and added: Moreover, isnt it your specialty to trick disciples in like this? If I show my face, wont I only mess it up?
Long Chuanfeng opened his eyes again and fixed his robes a bit before clearing his throat twice and started to posture a bit: What did you call me earlier?
Great Divine King.
Long Chuanfeng, after all, was a martial cultivator. Although he was old, his blood still boiled for battle; his ze would never extinguish.
Very well! It is time for the resurgence of the Martial Tower! It is time for our inheritor to show up and instill terror to the entire trembling Jin Dynasty. The Divine Kings future disciple shall be invincible. We havent shown ourselves in a long time now, so lets go find a sense of existence. Come! Well go to the Immeasurable Tower to see if there are any good seeds or not!
Chapter 219: Bloodied
Two beams shot through the sky and descended at the outskirts of the Immeasurable Tower.
Long Chuanfeng, with his arms crossed before his chest, looked like a divine king with an aura that caused others to bow down. Even the Martial Tower Lord, Zhang Badao, stood obediently behind him.
He was old with a bent back but carried a peerless aura. He arched his chest and looked forward.
Outside of the tower, many powerful auras towered to the sky, causing the young disciples to feel extremely pressured. Many experts of the previous generation hade running to the tower. Some were from the Technique Tower, some from the Dao Tower, and some from the Witchcraft Tower... Each of them were real experts. The Wanxiang Pagoda was equivalent to having one hundred sacred grounds together, yet they were still independent in co-existence.
The older experts were all startled to see the Martial Tower Lord and Divine King arrive. They quickly rushed and bowed to greet the king in their most respectful manner. Although they were top experts of the towers, they werent much before the king.
Of course, there were also those cursing in the darkness since they perfectly understood what type of characters Zhang Badao and Long Chuanfeng were: The two biggest bandits of the pagoda are here! Theyre clearly here to steal people... Someone is going to be unlucky this time.
Although everyone knew their goal, they could only secretly mutter it under their breaths as no one dared to say it out loud.
This servant greets the Divine King! Attendant Yu also came and prostrated before Long Chuanfeng with his forehead touching the ground.
The person before everyone was the only person bestowed the Divine King title in all of the dynasty. He was the uncle of the number one man, the Jin Emperor. Attendant Yu was only an inner court eunuch, so despite his supreme cultivation, he still couldnt help but prostrate to worship him.
Luofu greets Imperial Grandfather! Even the noble Princess Luofu left her dragon carriage. This was also the first time she revealed herself in front of everyone.
Naturally, her disposition was striking. She bore an elegance far beyond that of the daughters from ordinary ns. Just her noble aura alone was enough to cause every other women in the world to bow their heads.
The wind, flower, snow, and moon among the nine floors were notparable to one nce from Luofu! [1. Idiom for love affair/romance/beauties, specifically one in a brothel or a hostess mansion. It is saying that all the beauties in these ces are not equal to one nce from Luofu.]
This was the sentimental phrase uttered by the number one genius of the Sacred Spirit Pce, Li Xiaonan, after seeing Princess Luofu two years ago.
And in the Wanxiang Pagoda was a devilish diviner, the Heaven Calcting Schr whoposed the Spirit Treasure List, Grand Master List, Eight Grand Historical Geniuses, and the Heavenly Beauty List.
And Princess Luofus beauty was ranked fourth in the Heavenly Beauty List!
A mortal cannot guess the intentions of the heavens, but the Heaven Calcting Schr was the wisest in thend. There was nothing he didnt know and nothing he couldnt understand, so the Heavenly Beauty List written by him naturally held the most authority.
Everyone who had seen Princess Luofus facemented as well. The fourth ranked beauty of the Jin Dynasty did not bring shame to her fame. Her noble aura along with her jade-like features caused others to not dare to directly look at her face. Anyone who met her gaze couldnt help but bow their head.
Her head was as ck as a waterfall, covering her snow-white neck that was akin to a proud swans. Adorned with a golden dress, she stood like a fairy on the moon. There was no trace of arrogance and willfulness like the other princesses, she was as solemn as a goddess. The smile on her stunning face was enough to shock the hearts of everyone.
One smile to topple to a city, anotherugh to topple a kingdom!
The Divine King and Princess Luofu were both descendants of the imperial n. A single stamp from either of them would cause the entire dynasty to tremble.
Since the Wanxiang Pagoda was the number one sacred ground for learning in the world, any exceptional prodigy from the imperial n, after reaching a certain age, would be brought here for both training and gaining experience. The first reason was to cultivate good talents for the imperial n, the second was to have them befriend all the talents in the world.
Even though the imperial n was the owner of the Jin Dynasty, the dynasty was truly too vast. Some extremely monstrous and old ns exists with enough power to challenge the family.
If the imperial n wanted to consolidate its power, it must reach a certain threshold of unity, thus requiring the friendship between the those of the younger generation. Ultimately, these young ones would eventually be the masters of the great powers in the cultivation world.
One after another, old cultivators came out and gathered right outside of the tower. They all came to rob people. The more sought-after talents were harder to get. Although the four prodigies in the tower had yet toe out, the atmosphere outside was already tense and on the verge of having fights break out.
If someone could break through the sixth floor to reach the seventh, then the atmosphere would be even more nervous.
It wasnt calm inside the tower either.
Die! Feng Feiyuns entire body exuded an evil and murderous energy. Dragonscales appeared all over his arms; his eyes were as crimson as blood as the blood inside his body surged like an endless river. Both of his hands held gigantic stone des as he rushed forward on the sixth floor. Where he trod was filled with corpses, causing rivers to run with blood.
Poof! Poof! Whoosh! His mind was still extremely clear, but there was a murderous intent rampaging through his body, causing him to lose control. Only this crazed killing would allow him to find endless pleasure.
He naturally knew that there was a negative change in his body. The evil in his blood had awakened along with a trace of demonism. However, when the de was in his hand and the enemies were to the side, there was no time for him to suppress the evil and demonic energies.
Only by letting go and roaming freely would he be able to retain his sanity.
After passing the fifth level, a sixth divine intent had appeared in his mind. Six tiny lights in the shapes of humans upied his mind as his cultivation took a leap forward.
It was impossible to cultivate at such a terrifying speed outside of the tower. He would need at least two years to be able to go from two to six divine intents, and it would only get exponentially more difficult.
Even the most miraculous spirit medicine would not allow for one to create four divine intents in one day, yet the Immeasurable Tower was just this magical.
The seventh intent was even harder to procure, but if he could surpass the sixth floor, then perhaps the seventh would actually take shape.
This was an opportunity not to be missed. If missed, then he would have to waste another year of training.
Boom! His body was bloodied as his expression became ferocious. The evil mist around his body became denser and denser until it was as thick as ink. His control over his body was continuously weakening. With one sh, he split a peak God Base cultivator in half as blood spurted all over his face.
The sixth floor of the tower was a strange ce. Feng Feiyun had entered an ancient city with at least one million inhabitants, and all of them were at the God Base realm.
The moment he appeared, they all attacked him without any warning or reason.
At the same time, the evil and demonic blood in his body was awakening, giving him an extremely bloodthirsty desire. He soared forward into the city where twenty to thirty cultivators already died under his stone saber. Some had their heads cut off while others were split horizontally at the waist... Ultimately, none of the corpses remained intact.
Although the ground was full of corpses, the God Base cultivators kept on rushing at him and trapped him in the middle as they unleashed their powerful attacks that intertwined.
A God Base cultivator could be an elder in a sect, but there were countless such characters here. If this continued, then even a Giant would lose his life.
What was even more crucial was that he didnt know how to pass this level or understand the method to reach the seventh floor.
The only thing he could do was to kill. If he didnt kill, then only death awaits him.
Although Feng Feiyun was fierce with his soaring evil energy, his entire body was still wounded. Golden blood dripped down from his shoulders, face, back, and arms... in an unceasing manner.
Despite his great battle prowess, he still felt powerless under the siege of so many experts. He essentially couldnt kill them all, not to mention that none of them were weak.
Why was it that so many people couldnt pass the sixth floor? Under such circumstances, many wouldnt even be able tost one minute before being torn to shreds, let alone sessfully passing it.
Die! Feng Feiyun screamed again as he swung his de to kill another man, painting the street with his blood.
He wanted to rush forward, but he couldnt take a step further because there really were too many enemies. It was already difficult to stay alive, let alone actively fighting back.
The higher the cultivation of a person, the stronger the enemies and the more numerous they would be on the sixth floor...
Feng Feiyun was a peak God Base with six divine intents, so the weakest of his enemies was still early God Base. There were intermediate and peak God Bases as well.
If a first level Heavens Mandate cultivator reached the sixth floor, then their enemies would be peak God Base. Some would be grand achievement God Base along with a few first level Heavens Mandate cultivators.
This was why having a higher cultivation didnt necessarily imply sess.
Poof! Oneyer of light disappeared from the mirror. One person had narrowly failed among the four geniuses.
It was Ji Feng! He survived for one minute on the sixth floor before being gravely wounded and had to give up.
Although he couldnt surpass the sixth level, no one made sadments. On the contrary, they looked at him with reverence as if it was a heros return. It was his first time entering the tower, yet he managed to survive for one minute on the sixth floor this was already an incredible feat!
In the past, Shi Yi was not as amazing as him! Ji Fengs talents were above even Shi Yis!
The other three sides of the mirror were still as bright as before since the other supreme geniuses were still undergoing their respective trials.
Everyone outside quickly spected to see who would be the next to fail. Everyone thought that it would be Feng Feiyun because the previous battle at the Martial Exhibition Tower showed that Feng Feiyuns talents were only around the same level as Ji Feng.
Since Ji Feng could make it for one minute before retiring due to grave injuries, Feng Feiyun perhaps wouldnt be much different from him.
Chapter 220: The Ninth Grand Historical Genius
Inside an ancient city full of armored cultivators, even the weakest among them were at early God Base and numbered in the thousands. Auras filled with battle intent soared into the air, frightening even the sky and causing the earth to tremble.
A world-shaking sound emanated along with miserable wails and moans. The fire of war raged on for several days without end as if a great army was massacring the citizens in the city.
However, the onlybatant in the city was the blood-soaked Feng Feiyun.
This was an eternal war with non-stop killing. It was as if they would kill until the end of the world and destroy everything until all returns to the primordial beginning.
Rumble!
While standing on an old stone tform with his hands raising the huge sword, Feng Feiyun channeled an immense force to shatter the ck armor of an intermediate God Base cultivator. The stone saber remained unharmed, but sparks flew off the armor; the body was smashed into pieces as well.
This was a horrific battle. The ground next to the boulder he was standing on contained piles of corpses; at least seventy to eighty percent of the ground was covered. The evil mist around Feng Feiyuns body became thinner as his spirit energy was consumed as well. His crimson, bloodshot eyes gradually returned to normal.
After all, the evil and demonic blood in his body had only woken up a little. When he exerted a huge amount of spirit energy, of course it would die down then hide inside his veins until it gets stimted again.
Feng Feiyun held his saber with both hands while gasping for air. A powerful sense of fatigue struck him, but he still stood with his chest proudly puffed out. He didnt bend over and instead looked down at the countless opponents below.
If you want to fight, then well keep going! Although he had no hope for passing the sixth level, Feng Feiyuns battle intent did not diminish in the slightest. Under continuous battles, he could feel his cultivation increasing at a rapid pace; this rate of growth was nearly three times the ordinary cultivation rate.
Battling was the fastest shortcut to bing powerful!
A life or death fight could stimte the unlimited potential in ones body.
Feng Feiyuns hands were drenched with blood as the saber handle became wet as well, causing it to be quite sticky. The huge white saber made out of stone had also been dyed in a bloody shade. A white saber would enter a body and a red saber woulde out afterward.
Pluff!
He cut down one more cultivator, but another left a frightening wound on his back with a sh. The area that was sliced now had a finger-wide gash with blood dripping out, slowing taking his life away.
Go to hell! Feng Feiyun forcibly turned around and endured the severe pain. With the saber in his hands and his bones issuing crackling sounds as his muscles tensed up, all the force in his body moved into his hands as he mmed down this saber that weighed 35,000 pounds, turning this early God Base cultivator into a puddle of blood. Even the bones were crushed into a pulp.
He would keep on fighting as long as there was a sliver of strength left.
Until now, only six people were able to reach the seventh level of the Immeasurable Tower at the God Base realm. All six were Grand Historical Geniuses, but it wasnt guaranteed that each generation could produce one, so it was not shameful at all to not be able to pass.
An hour has psed, but Feng Feiyun still hasnt been defeated? Those waiting outside the tower were attentively watching the three mirrors on the monolith. Two hours had gone by, but the lights from the mirrors did not dim at all. This waspletely outside of everyones expectations.
Many had thought that Feng Feiyun, at best, would onlyst for fifteen minutes before being defeated, but two hours have now gone by and he showed no signs of defeat; he was still fighting inside the sixth level and has nowsted eight times longer than Ji Feng.
Meanwhile, the Little Demoness and Shi Yi, who had entered the sixth level before Feng Feiyun, still havent been defeated. Of course, they still hadnt reached the seventh level and were still killing in the sixth.
One disciple asked the wise seniors in the vicinity: How does one surpass the sixth level of the tower?
All of the wise seniors here had entered the tower before. Because their cultivations became increasingly stronger with time, the floor that they reached also far exceeded the sixth level. For example, the Martial Tower Lord, Zhang Badao, had entered the ninth level before. Talents was a part of it, but so was cultivation.
Zhang Badao spoke in an austere manner: If we were to divide the qualities needed for the floors in the tower into ten parts, then ones talents takes up four, intelligence takes up another four, cultivation is another one, andstly, there is luck.
High talents, great intelligence, considerable cultivation, and a fortunate fate one with these qualities would, of course, reach the lower depths of the tower. Among them, talents and intelligence were the most important.
The sixth level not only tests a persons talents and intelligence, but also their willpower and luck. Many are stopped at this level not because they arecking in talents or cultivation, but because their luck is not good and their willpower is not strong enough. Zhang Badao said.
Long Chuanfeng smiled and added: A person might not necessarily need supreme talents to be a master. As long as their willpower is strong enough, they might be able to prove their dao.
Those who had never been to the sixth level only knew that these words made sense, but they couldnt truly understand the meaning behind them.
Boom! One of the three mirrors emitted a bright green light once more. This time, it was even more beautiful and dazzling and looked like a pir rising into the sky, causing half of the dome to be green.
This development was truly grand. The Spirit Bell on top of the Bell Tower also had to emit three thunderous sounds that travelled for several thousand miles, causing countless cultivators to wake up from their cultivation sessions.
This meant that someone had used their heaven-defying talents to reach the seventh floor, so the bell emitted three sonorous sounds to tell the world of the event.
On top of the 99th level of the Bell Tower high in the clouds, a white-robed schr leaned against a balcony to look at the sea of clouds, towards the distant Immeasurable Tower. He gently moved his hands out of his sleeves and slowly calcted with his fingers before putting his hands back inside.
A person who relied on using their hands to make ends meet naturally treated them more preciously, always hiding them in their sleeves. Ultimately, this was safer than revealing them.
At the very least, Schr Heaven Calcting believed so. Those who know to hide their hands were the smartest people.
The ninth Grand Historical Genius has appeared! The moment this white-robed schr finished his sentence, a bronze pen that was pinned in his hair automatically flew out and wrote a ninth name on the wall of the tower.
He didnt need to use his hands. The words written by this pen were as smooth as clouds and wind. They were written in a grand and natural manner and seemed even more transcendent than the work of a famed calligraphy expert.
It is the Little Demoness! How scary, she has yet to reach twelve years old but has reached the seventh level. Since the start of time, those with talentsparable to her can be counted on ones fingers.
The first person to reach the seventh level was the Little Demoness. This little girl, in terms of talents,pletely surpassed Feng Feiyun and Shi Yi.
Of course, after reaching the next level, she was still pressing forward with a strong momentum. Could it be that she wanted to reach the eighth level?
Reaching the eighth level at the age of twelve would shame a lot of people to death.
I dont think it will be that surprising. The Little Demoness is definitely at the Grand Historical level, and her cultivation is indubitably at Heavens Mandate. Her battle prowess, Im afraid, can already rival the other eight Grand Historical Geniuses, so she might be able to reach the next floor.
She is truly unreasonably strong. Shes only twelve years old, twelve years old! A prodigymented repeatedly and felt that he was not worthy of being called a prodigy before Little Demoness.
She is able to pass the sixth floor because she is at Heavens Mandate. Although this speaks volumes of her peerless talents, this is still using a powerful cultivation to forcefully push through. On the contrary, I actually feel that if Feng Feiyun or Shi Yi could beat the sixth floor, it would be even more shocking. In the end, they are only God Base cultivators, especially Feng Feiyun who is only at the peak level.
Many in the crowd gently nodded and felt that these words made a lot of sense. Talents could be interpreted in two different ways; having a high cultivation at a young age could be construed as one type of genius, and the other was to be invincible within the same realm.
The former belonged to the fast-growing type while thetter strengthens their foundation before breaking through.
One was like a bright star streaking through the sky while the other was the slow rising sun.
The stars and sun were the same, and no one could say which one was stronger. As long as a person could be part of either categories, they would be considered a heaven-defying genius.
However, when one had a fast cultivation speed and was also untouchable within the same realm, then they would be able to obtain the title of Grand Historical Genius.
And now, the Little Demoness had be a Grand Historical Genius. Meanwhile, unless Feng Feiyun could cultivate the Immortal Phoenix Physique to the fourth level of blood transformation to return to the origin, he would remain one step behind. If he could reach the fourth level of blood transformation, his physique would reach the next level and he would be a Grand Historical Genius.
In the end, the Little Demoness couldnt surpass the seventh level and left in defeat.
Im not ying anymore, not ying... Not fun at all, it hurts so bad... The Little Demoness emerged from the tower and her clothes were still as neat as before. She wore a little red dress with a white kitty in her hands. She was clutching her little finger while continuously calling out in pain.
Others who left the tower would either be mortally wounded and covered in blood or battered to the point where they couldnt walk anymore. However, the Little Demoness, after returning from the seventh floor, didnt have a single drop of blood on her body. Her clothes were still tidy and she was in high spirits. She seemed just like a little girl returning home after ying in her neighbors house with her kitten.
Although she cried out in pain while holding her finger, the other cultivators werepletely astonished and dumbfounded after seeing this: Dont tell me she fell to the ground and hurt her fingers like that?
Little cousin, are you hurt? Feng Lingji came out and asked with concern. He was defeated on the fourth level and almost made it to the fifth.
The Little Demoness held her little finger and pitifully replied: Im hurt, this pain is killing me. Her jet-ck eyes were blinking, seemingly on the verge of tears due to the pain. She cried out and kept using her cute mouth to blow on her finger as if she had never suffered such a heavy injury before.
This little girl is too cruel. Can you even call that an injury? Ji Feng had more than thirty wounds over his body. He was still meditating to recover and couldnt bear to see the little girl cry. He gritted his teeth in annoyance while his heart bled!
Talents from everywhere who originally nned to enter the Immeasurable Power all felt embarrassed from the blow that came from her actions.
Chapter 221: Endless Killing
Although the Little Demoness had been defeated on the seventh floor, not even the slightest wound could be found on her body, causing others to suspect that she was actually strong enough to pass the seventh floor.
Meanwhile, Feng Feiyun and Shi Yi were still killing on the sixth floor. This was a fierce battle. If either of them could pass the sixth floor, then perhaps they would be bestowed the title and be the tenth Grand Historical Genius.
Of course, a character of this level would not emerge so easily in this world. Rtively speaking, it was more likely that they wouldnt be able to defeat the sixth floor.
Feng Feiyun felt his strength slowly being sapped away from his body, and the God Base in his dantian became dimmer and dimmer. The flow of his blood throughout his veins slowed down. The only thing that increased was his continuous and ragged panting.
The battle had gone on for four hours already. The exchanges were not with ordinary opponents, they were all God Base cultivators. There was no room for distractions.
Even though Feng Feiyuns body was extremely powerful, he was stillpletely fatigued by having to fight against so many powerful opponents. His spirit energy was less than twenty percent of its peak, so his actions were dyed by quite a bit as well.
The sky was bing darker as the sun fell below the city walls. A cold chill that carried the stench of blood came about, signaling the arrival of night.
Right when Feng Feiyun thought that his defeat was assured, the sunpletely disappeared beyond the horizon as the entire world fell into darkness.
A peak God Base cultivator that had made his way before Feng Feiyun dissipated into green smoke the moment the sun disappeared.
What is going on? Feng Feiyun thought to himself.
Boom! Boom! Boom! All the God Base cultivators disappeared inside the ancient city and turned into smoke; they disappeared without a trace and became one with the air.
Even those who had died under Feng Feiyuns stone saber were no exceptions.
After all of his enemies disappeared without a trace, an indescribable fatigue took over his entire body. It had been quite dangerous earlier, so his nerves were fairly tense, not daring to be the least bit careless. But now, when the danger temporarily disappeared, a wave of tiredness and sleepiness came, making Feng Feiyun wish that he could just drop down to the floor and have a good nights sleep.
However, he absolutely couldnt sleep at this time!
This peace was only temporary. The moment the sun rose again on the horizon, these God Base cultivators would appear once more and assault him in waves. This was Feng Feiyuns spection.
Although he didnt want to lift even a single finger, he still sat in a meditative pose and began to condense his spirit energy. Only by restoring his energy would he be able to deal with the next test.
Vast amounts of spirit energy came to him and entered through his pores, then it spread to his veins and meridians. From there, the energy went into his dantian. All of the cells in his body were like farms that had experienced a drought for many days; they greedily drank all the energy.
His six divine intents ran around his body. One flew into his dantian. The once-vast dantian was now running dry on spirit energy. Even the God Base was almost shattered; it was countless times weaker than during its prime.
The Evil Womans corpse pce floated inside his dantian, but after the first time Feng Feiyuns intent went inside, the four gates all closed.
If this wasnt the case, then Feng Feiyun would only need to borrow the corpse me from the pce to easily pass the sixth floor.
Spirit energy crazily poured into his body and towards the God Base, causing the God Base that was only the size of a rice grain to be bigger as it slowly recovered.
The energy in his blood also recovered as well. A bright golden light appeared along with roaring explosions. Now, there was also a stony white spirit energy strand inside his blood.
During the day, Feng Feiyun didnt have time to check what stimted his demonic blood, but now he had found the culprit.
This stony energy is the same as the stone sabers energy. Could this be caused by the stone saber?
The nights curtain was as thin as silk,ing down from above to epass the entire world.
Feng Feiyun sat on top of a stone tform with the stone saber pierced into the ground before him. It was simple and unadorned, but with a more careful look, one could see faint, bloody runic lines moving. These lines were indiscernible to the naked eye.
Moreover, the saber was gently shaking as well. However, this fibrition was extremely tiny so others couldnt notice it. It was as if the stone saber had a heart and was matching Feng Feiyuns heartbeat.
Feng Feiyun had fifty-seven wounds on his body. Among them, two were almost fatal, but at this moment, these wounds were starting to slowly heal and scars were beginning to form. His internal organs were being cured by the spirit energy as well.
Before dawn, Feng Feiyuns spirit energy within his body had been replenished and was even more potent than yesterday. His cultivation had increased by a considerable amount.
The blood on his clothes had dried, so as he gently shook, the dried up blotches fell down to the ground. Although he had reached his peak state again and was even stronger than before, Feng Feiyun couldnt rx since he knew that tomorrows test would be even more brutal.
Just a measly four hours from yesterday hadpletely exhausted him, but today would be a full day; this would be more than three times longer than yesterday! He must withstand twelve hours of onught before the sky darkens again.
This will be a hard fight, so he had to prepare in advance.
While it was still dark, Feng Feiyun prepared formations in all directions. After an hour had gone by, he had carved out 72 second-rank formations. With these defensive formations in ce, Feng Feiyun became a lot more confident.
When the morning sun rose, the entire city became rowdy once more. There were shadows everywhere and waves of murderous intents looming in the air. Some flew above houses while others ran along the old street towards Feng Feiyun.
In this chess game, the enemy had an entire army while Feng Feiyun could only rely on himself.
Boom! The first intermediate God Base cultivator jumped more than ten meters high and unleashed a force of four qilins that had a green shade, carrying a mighty power.
Feng Feiyun immediately invoked his formations. This cultivator was immediately overwhelmed by the formation as he lost one of his arms. The force of four qilins could only destroy a corner of the formation.
After the first was killed, all the cultivators behind him promptly rushed forward. The 72 formations couldnt stop their advance, not even for an hour. All of them werepletely destroyed; of course, there were also sixty more corpses lying on the ground. They were dismembered by the formations.
Pluff! With the stone saber in his hand, Feng Feiyun plunged it into one of the approaching cultivators.
In order to preserve his strength and spirit energy, his actions had be quite controlled. Moreover, he was only using pure power and didnt touch his spirit energy reserve.
After an hour when his strength weakened, he began to utilize his spirit energy as the main offensive in order to regain his physical strength.
It was another murderous day with more than three hundred bodies lying around the ground. Each of them was a God Base cultivator, so such a battle record was quite frightening.
However, because these cultivators were born just for fighting and killing, their intelligence couldnt match real God Base cultivators even though theirbat capabilities wereparable to them.
If Feng Feiyun was fighting in the real world against more than three hundred God Base cultivators, then some old foxes would have sneaked in some attacks and killed him already; there was no way he would have been able to replicate this task outside. Even a Heavens Mandate cultivator couldnt do so.
Feng Feiyun continued to persevere until nightfall!
Thud! The stone saber fell on the ground. His injuries were even worse than yesterday, resulting in him directly falling down to the ground. After a long time psed, he struggled to get up by using both of his hands while biting his teeth. Using hisst trace of energy, he forcefully called out his true potential and forced himself to train once more by condensing spirit energy.
His entire body had be numb from the pain. Tired and haggard, he only wanted to close his eyes for a minute and rest. However, he knew that he must not do so because once he closed his eyes, he would be unconscious. By the time he wakes up, it would already be dawn. Then, he could only ept defeat and leave the sixth floor.
He was unwilling to ept defeat, thus he used his strong willpower to tough it out.
This was a test of willpower beyond the ability of most others. One needed a strong soul and will far beyond ordinary men.
Chapter 222: Evil Moon In The Sky
When darkness fell upon the sixth floor of the Immeasurable Tower, the outside turned dark as well.
It had been five days and five nights inside, thus the same amount of time had passed outside.
In the hundred feet high monument, two mirrors were still as bright as before like twonterns hanging in the sky that had yet to run out, still shing green lights like before.
Five days already! To be able to stay in the sixth floor for five days, this is too unbelievable. Those two are still struggling inside. Many people were still waiting outside, and more and moreing by the day.
It was truly rare for someone to be able to stay in the sixth floor for five days in a row.
Even the God Base realm did not allow for the umtion state where one didnt have to eat to replenish their strength. Of course, cultivators were far beyond ordinary people, so they wouldnt starve to death after not eating for ten days. However, as time passed, their energy would begin to decline.
Fighting at high tension for five days would consume an incredible amount of energy. This stress from battle would crush ones willpower until it copsed.
To be able to persevere in the sixth floor for six days without dying or giving up... Even if those two cant make it past the floor, they wouldnt be far off. Zhang Badao was still standing there. His feet hadnt left the spot for the past several days.
The talent and willpower of these two are no jokes. Their aplishments in the future will not be mediocre. A glimmer appeared in Long Chuanfengs old eyes; he wanted to decide on a disciple Feng Feiyun or Shi Yi.
Although Ji Feng and the Little Demoness had apex talents and the demonesss talents were even greater than Feng Feiyuns and Shi Yis, he valued the willpower that these two had more. On the path of cultivation, sometimes willpower was even more important than talents.
Feng Feiyuns and Shi Yis talents were very close to the Grand Historical level. Moreover, their willpower was far greater than that of ordinary people, so they were the best candidates.
There is still a gap between them and the Grand Historical level, so they surely wont be able to beat the sixth floor. For now, we have to wait and see which one of them canst longer. Many experts from the previous generation who had defeated the sixth floor knew how terrifying it was. It was already a miracle for someone tost one minute, so it was quite frightening for those two tost five days and five nights inside.
Many were full of expectations for the two inside.
Another two days had passed, and one mirror on top of the monument finally dimmed. Another had narrowly failed.
After seven days, Shi Yi was no longer able to persevere and left with great injuries.
I failed again! His skin was covered with a thickyer of dried blood. His clothes werepletely stained with blood and mud. Even his handsome face waspletely covered. Only his blinking eyes indicated that he was alive.
He used his sword to prop himself forward, struggling to take each step as he braced himself, but he couldnt hide the boundless fatigue assailing him.
Bam! The moment he exited the tower and saw the first ray of sunshine, he immediately fell to the ground. He didnt pass out from dizziness, but he was in deep sleep.
After seven days without a break, his tense nerves were at their breaking point, so after reaching a safe location, he could no longer suppress the urge and instantly fell asleep.
Attendant Yu arranged for two armored soldiers to help carry him away. Afterward, he sighed: It seems that this sixth floor of the tower isnt something God Base cultivators can defeat, not even Grand Historical Geniuses.
Shi Yi was the number one genius in the Heavenly Cloud Prefecture and was at the top of the grand achievement God Base level, but he still couldnt defeat this sixth level after six attempts.
Throughout the history of the Immeasurable Tower, there had been six heavenly geniuses who had been able to defeat the sixth floor at the God Base realm. However, they were all exceedingly rare Grand Historical Geniuses, not to mention that their providence was top notch as well. For instance, that genius of the Buddhist faith from the Buddhist Tower 1,800 years ago. He was the most recent out of the six, and no one else had been able to perform such a feat since then.
Are you talking about Highmonk Mu Song who became the Abbot of the Mortal Life Temple? He was a sacred monk with the highest aplishments in the Buddhist doctrine in thest 1,800 years, the proud prodigy of the Buddhist Tower... But what a shame, haizzz! Attendant Yumented.
A cultivator who has yet to be a Grand Historical Genius will not be able to surpass the sixth floor! Princess Luofu lightly said.
However, a mirror remained shining on top of the monument. Feng Feiyun was still persevering and fighting. Although everyone thought that he would not be able to beat the sixth floor, they still wanted to see how many days he couldst.
***
At this time, how could Feng Feiyun not want to sleep just like Shi Yi? The night curtain came down once again, and the entire city became quiet without the slightest sound.
It was the most tiring part of the day!
Feng Feiyun dragged his stone saber as his entire body quivered with every step. He leaned against a wall and slowly sat down. An indescribable drowsiness assaulted his mind as his eyes almost closed and put him to sleep.
Pluff! He cut his arm, using the pain to clear his mind a bit.
He didnt dare to close his eyes to meditate because once they closed, he would immediately fall asleep.
Only by cultivating with his eyes wide open would he be able to replenish his energy and cure his body.
Despite the fatigue, he must keep his eyes wide open!
Despite the pain, he must continue to persevere!
Despite the fatigue, he mustnt fall down!
No matter what it was, sess could only be found by perpetual persistence.
The sixth night was long as it slowly passed. On the next morning, Feng Feiyun stood proudly with his stone saber in a solemn posture just as sharp and tough as the de in his hand.
The sixth day, seventh day, eighth day, ninth day, tenth day...
Everyone outside of the tower had been waiting for ten whole days, but they still hadnt seen Feng Feiyun leave the Immeasurable Tower.
Damn! Is that Feng Feiyun still human? He actually spent thirteen days in the Immeasurable Tower. Even if his willpower is strong, this is thirteen days without eating, shouldnt he have lost all of his strength by now?
Of course he is not human, he is the son of the demon!
My ass! Can the son of the demon still have strength without eating?
Perhaps it is because his body is different from ordinary people, which is why he can persevere for so long. For others, even if their willpower could handle it, their physical body couldnt.
Everyone believed that this was made possible because Feng Feiyun had demonic blood running through his body, a body that surpassed that of an ordinary man, allowing him to fight for thirteen days at the sixth floor without suffering defeat.
It wasnt until the fifteenth day that someone finally disagreed with this idea. Even the son of the demon wouldnt be able to not lose any strength after half a month of not eating.
Ji Cangyue was standing in the bamboo forest while gazing at the moons reflection on theke surface. At this time, she spoke to the person behind her: Feng Feiyun cultivates the Eight Arts Manual from the Grave Pce Treasure Seeking Record. Moreover, he cultivated three different elements Dark Water, Crimson Fire, and Verdant Wood from the five elements to grand achievement. Nothing in this world can elude the five elements; the energy in this world are all of water and wood. He is able to control water vapor, wood energy, and fire energy, thus his physical strength would not decline even after a month of starvation.
Ji Feng came out from the forest and stood behind her to say: So that is the case. However, to persevere for fifteen days in there... This willpower is truly frightening.
Ji Cangyue, with her pretty brows and ck hair swaying in the night breeze, gave off a cold and tranquil atmosphere. Although her cultivation was not as strong as Ji Fengs, her temperament was much more intense.
She was a natural born spiritualist, so her future achievements would be no joke. They would be even greater than Ji Feng with his Full Moon Heavenly Gaze.
Are you lurking around Feng Feiyun for the Eight Arts Manual? Ji Feng clearly knew that Murong Ta was Ji Cangyue.
The Eight Arts Manual? Haha...! Her dark eyes were as sharp as a sword and as cold as ice, causing a thinyer of ice to form on thekes surface.
Ji Feng, who was standing behind her, also felt a chilling sensation. It seemed that Feng Feiyun had hurt her quite a bit. Ji Cangyues cruel methods had been well known among the Death Spirit Children of the Ji n, so Feng Feiyuns funeral couldnt be far off.
***
When the twenty-seventh day came, Feng Feiyun finally felt a weakness deep inside his body that permeated all the way down to his bone and marrow. Even the energy of the five elements was not able to resist this feeble sensation.
It had almost been a month, but he hadnt seen a sliver of hope of passing the sixth floor. Moreover, the wounds umted all over his body had be more and more serious. He was having trouble breathing from the fatigue.
Perhaps tomorrow... would be when he falls!
The ancient city was swallowed by darkness once again as the world became bitingly cold.
Feng Feiyun had been searching around the city to find a portal to the seventh floor to no avail. He simply didnt know how to defeat this floor.
At midnight, a moon slowly rose in the endless night; the bright moonlight with some floating clouds was apanied by a gray haze.
This was the first time Feng Feiyun had seen the moon after reaching the sixth floor. This was somewhat bizarre since he had never heard of a ce where the moon rose every twenty-seven days.
The moment the moonlight fell on his body, the ck doll that was initially inside his Boundary Spirit Stone emitted a faint ck light as if it was absorbing the moonlight.
Whoosh! The ck light shed.
A girl dressed in ck flew out from the Boundary Spirit Stone and stood there like a beautiful ghost bathing in the moonlight.
Feng Feiyun suddenly opened his eyes with his hands gripping the stone saber while ring at the girl in ck.
This girl dressed in ck was the grand achievement God Base that he had met back at the fourth floor. However, at this moment, she was not at all like a grand achievement God Base. As she devoured the moonlight, he could tell that her cultivation was unfathomable.
Finally reached the sixth floor! When the evil moon reaches the sky, the best time for this divine intent to seize the real body presents itself. When the moonlight shone on her face, her appearance began to change. Feng Feiyuns pupil constantly erged as he couldnt believe the scene unraveling before him. She...
Chapter 223: Three Corpses To Slay The Dao
Sixth floor of the Immeasurable Tower. The full moon shining down from up in the high sky resembled a mirror.
The girl was dressed in ck and stood proudly in this world. With a unique charm, she gave others the sense that she was like an immortal lotus flower traveling throughout the nine firmaments or a mustard seed traveling down the Yellow River. Just by standing there, she gave others a visceral fear.
This was the fear a mortal man would experience if they saw a grim female ghost.
Feng Feiyun also felt a cold chill rising from within. The girl in ck standing below the moonlight had a wonderful appearance. Although she was shrouded by fog, one could still tell that her features had changedpletely. Of course, she did not change into a ferocious ghost.
However, in Feng Feiyuns eyes, it was even more difficult to ept than if she had turned into a ferocious ghost.
It was actually somewhat simr to the Evil Woman, but just a bit simr.
Who the hell are you? Feng Feiyun red at her with a cold, firm gaze.
The girl in ck was still absorbing the moonlight as her pretty eyes closed. She lifted her head, revealing a beautiful neck that was as white as a swans. It was as if she didnt hear what Feng Feiyun said at all.
Boom! Boom! A series of quaking noises came from Feng Feiyuns dantian. It started off light but soon became more violent as if something wanted to break through his dantian and rush out of his body.
The Evil Womans corpse pce was stimted by something as it crazily shook up Feng Feiyuns dantian. Corpse energy dispersed alongside the corpse me as the corpse pce tried to break out of his body.
A powerful force slowly rose from the corpse pce and filled Feng Feiyuns entire body. This corpse energy crazily channeled itself around his body, creating ayer of gray light around his skin that caused a suffocating atmosphere.
Whoosh! Suddenly, a white sacred light destroyed this gray light and densely covered his body, allowing his exhausted self to be full of energy. A huge power capable of suppressing all existences then flew inside his dantian.
The white light floated around as a body emerged like a wless immortal.
Feng Feiyun didnt dare to enjoy this power at all because this power was also devouring him as if it wanted to take over his body.
Good Corpse, are you imprisoned by the Evil Corpse? The girl in ck stopped absorbing the moonlight. Step by step, she approached Feng Feiyun. Her face was beautiful like jade and her eyes were as bright as the stars.
Her sharp fingers took the form of a w and tried to grab onto Feng Feiyuns dantian at lighting speed. These slender fingers were like five swords. With shing glimmers akin to immortal edges, they aimed to break through his dantian to reach the corpse pce.
Boom! A force circted around Feng Feiyuns body like electricity as his eyes shot out two blinding rays. One of his fists became as hard as steel and became bright. He unleashed this fist on the wrist of the girl in ck and pushed her back.
This force that came from the corpse pce in his dantian was now running rampant throughout his entire body. It didnt want to take over his body and instead only wanted to borrow it to fight against the girl in ck.
A wound appeared on the girl in cks wrist, but in the blink of an eye, ayer of white light glossed over it and immediately healed the wound without leaving a scar behind.
She no longer took action. The earlier exchange made her realize that even if she tried again, she wouldnt be able to gain anything from it.
Good Corpse, so you are actually able to cultivate your own intent and finish your fourth corpse transformation. The girl in ck gazed at Feng Feiyun, and her pretty eyes became fixated on his dantian.
These words were obviously spoken to the existence inside the corpse pce.
Although Feng Feiyun didnt know what was going on, as the chieftain of the demon phoenix race, he was able to notice a clue or two. There was a saying within the daoist doctrine: y the three corpses to achieve the primordial dao.
The three corpses were referring to the Good Corpse, the Evil Corpse, and the Self.
By ying all three corpses, one would be able to attain the primordial dao fruit.
However, these were only writings left behind from the daoist forefathers ancient scripture. Since the ancient times, no one had ever tried to do so. When one person ys their own Good Corpse, at the very least, they would be an evil lord.
However, if they also y their Evil Corpse, then this person would lose all emotions and desires; they would neither be good nor evil. If they didnt be a foolish person, then they would be a saint.
However, if they would even y the Self, then how could they continue to live on?
Because of the reasons above, no one had ever tried to attempt this method. Although the primordial dao fruit might be wonderful, the cost of it might also be fatal.
Could it be that someone was actually cultivating this daoist method? The Evil Woman was the Evil Corpse, so was the fairy-like girl that he had seen inside his corpse pce the Good Corpse?
When tracing back to the origin, they were both the same person.
The Good Corpse was trapped by the Evil Corpse inside her corpse pce, then who was this girl in ck before him? Why did she appear inside the Immeasurable Tower?
Could she be the Self, the true body?
No, that couldnt be because if she cultivated the daoist method of ying the three corpses, her three corpses couldnt be separated. After all, how could they be separated without being destroyed?
Feng Feiyun felt that he had even more questions than before.
You are thinking about the Dao Decapitating The Three Corpses, but Xiao Nun cultivates the Three Corpses Decapitating The Dao, a reversal method. First, one has to separate the three corpses thenbine them and use this power to cut out an entirely new heavenly dao that belongs to oneself. The Good Corpses voice came from the pce inside Feng Feiyuns dantian and directlymunicated with his mind.
It seemed that she could see through his thoughts, so she was able to answer him in this fashion.
Three Corpses Decapitating The Dao! Feng Feiyun was in disbelief; someone in this world actually dared to kill a heavenly dao!
Obey the heavenly dao and win the grand dao; rebel against the heavenly dao and obtain the heaven and earth. The voice of the Good Corpse answered again.
Feng Feiyun asked: Youre saying that Xiao Nun divided herself into three parts, the Good Corpse, the Bad Corpse, and the Self. Then, she willbine all three into one again to y the heavenly dao?
This was her n after obtaining the ancient daoist scripture, but something unexpected happened. The Good Corpse responded.
What happened? Feng Feiyun asked.
Thirty thousand years ago at the Western Bull Continent, the ancient scripture of the daoist forefather was stolen. A Holy Saint of the daoist doctrine summoned the Supreme Immeasurable Tower across an entire continent to suck Xiao Nun inside. Along the way, another mysterious existence took action from a different continent and attacked, causing the Supreme Immeasurable Tower to fall into this barrennd. The Good Corpse recalled an ancient secret. Each word resounded as loudly as thunder, causing Feng Feiyun to shudder.
Are you saying that thisnd is the Western Bull Continent? Feng Feiyun was a bit shaken.
The Good Copse didnt know why Feng Feiyun was so startled. She thought that Feng Feiyun had limited knowledge, so she slowly exined: The Western Bull Continent is extremely vast and spans for hundreds of millions of miles. The Godly Jin Dynasty is only located at a barren corner of this continent; it is like a drop of water versus the entire ocean. Being born in the Godly Jin Dynasty... Perhaps you think that the world is already extremely vast and there is no way of getting from one end to another, but this is only the shallow knowledge of a frog at the bottom of a well.
How could Feng Feiyun not understand this logic? His view of the world was far beyond ordinary people, and he knew that this dynasty was only a small portion. He knew the existence of the Western Bull Continent, but of course, there were things that he would not reveal, so he stopped asking.
He had already witnessed the extraordinary characteristics of the Immeasurable Tower. This whole matter was actually rted to an ancient secret that even involved a Holy Saint of the daoist doctrine.
Holy Saints these were the top existences of the world and infinitely close to the heavenly dao. They lived in seclusion and might not necessarily appear even once in every ten thousand years. Even Feng Feiyun, in his past life, had never seen a Holy Saint.
The Immeasurable Tower fell into thisnd, and Xiao Nun was almostpletely destroyed. However, at that time, she sessfully dissolved her cultivation and divided into three to, once again, tread on the path of the Three Corpses Decapitating The Dao. 1,800 years ago, a genius of the Buddhist faith entered the Immeasurable Tower, and the Evil Corpse turned into a ck stone doll, wishing to borrow him to escape the tower.
Feng Feiyun inquired: Did this Buddhist genius eventually be the abbot of the Mortal Life Temple?
Legend stated that since the ancient times, only six people were able to defeat the sixth floor of the tower at the God Base level. All of them had amazing talents and incredible fortune did this have something to do with Xiao Nun?
Then, Feng Feiyun thought about his own situation as his eyes swept over the girl in ck. She wanted to escape from the tower and might have to borrow him to hide her aura, or else the tower would continue to seal her within.
Then why did Xiao Nun die? Feng Feiyun thought about Jing Huan Mountain and when the Evil Woman was born. He still felt chills whenever he thought about how he almost died in her hands.
The Good Corpse had always been inside the Evil Womans pce, so there was no way she didnt know what the Evil Woman had experienced.
Feng Feiyun defiantly said: Aizz! When a monk forgets to chant because of a woman and forgets the dharma, then even if he was wise for an entire lifetime, he would still be stupid.
When a nun forgets to chant because of a man and forgets the dharma, Im afraid she wont be any better off than the monk.
I can only say that the monk named Mu Song used his life to help the Evil Corpseplete her fourth transformation. However, the Evil Corpse might not even be able to remember his name right now. Perhaps, she evenpletely forgot what he looks like. They were only mere passengers in each others lives, so why the need to be so lovesick?
Hmph! Another poor person tricked by a woman! Eximed Feng Feiyun.
The Evil Corpse never used him. She also looked down on doing such a thing, it was only the stupid monks one-sided wish. Her evil nature reigned supreme, and its creed was to use force to suppress people. Why would she need to take advantage of him?
So it was another pitiful person with his one-sided love! Replied Feng Feiyun.
Why do you have so many grievances against women? Moreover, why are you adding the word another each time? The Good Corpse was perplexed.
Because I have been tricked by a woman before, and it was also one-sided. Responded Feng Feiyun.
The Good Corpse became quiet inside the corpse pce.
Meanwhile, the girl in ck stood beneath the moonlight like a ghost weing the rays. She stretched out her jade-like hand higher than even the heavens as if she wanted to pluck the bright, full moon in the sky.
The moonlight condensed and, with a dazzling brilliance, a portal was forcefully opened by her in the sky. It was three hundred meters high and appeared to be the pathway to the heavens. Inside was a void with no end in sight.
This was the portal to the seventh floor of the Immeasurable Tower. She actually borrowed the power of the moonlight to forcefully open a path to the seventh floor!
Chapter 224: Red Planets Approach
Feng Feiyun could feel that a strange flow was moving inside the girl in cks body. He activated his Heavenly Phoenix Gaze and could see that her body was not real, it was only a divine intent.
Once a cultivator reached grand achievement God Base, they would have ten divine intents. The higher the cultivation, the more powerful their divine intents would be. Once they reached a certain level, their divine intent would actually be able to assume the form of a human and have their own, independent intelligence.
This girl in ck was a divine intent of Xiao Nun. The other nine divine intents had been obliterated by the Immeasurable Tower, so only one remained. She originally had Xiao Nuns emotions and thoughts, but now, this intent had cultivated its independent thought.
She was initially stopped on the fourth level by the tower and couldnt reach the real body, but by borrowing Feng Feiyuns aura to hide herself, she was able to reach the sixth floor.
After absorbing the evil moons power, she forcefully opened a passage to the seventh floor.
The corpse pce is in your body, so the Evil Woman wille sooner orter to find you, and that day will be your doom. If you want to stop her, the Good Corpse and the Self must work together, so we are on the same side right now. The girl in ck said as she stood on top of the portal in the sky. A bright light shed from her body. Her attitude had changed quite a bit. At the very least, she stopped attacking Feng Feiyun.
The Evil Woman was the Evil Corpse. The person inside the corpse pce was the Good Corpse. This girl in ck was a strand of divine intent.
All three were separated from Xiao Nuns body, but after thirty thousand years, all three had cultivated their own intelligence and independent will. Even the Xiao Nun of the past wouldnt have expected this.
All three had their own selfish thoughts and wanted to once again bine the three parts to y the heavenly dao in order to obtain the supreme dao fruit.
Is the Self in the seventh level of the tower? Feng Feiyun felt his scalp tingling after seeing three different Xiao Nuns, and now there was a real body on top of that to make it four in total.
The girl in ck gently nodded and said: Help me seize my real body and I will help you stop the Evil Woman from seizing your future.
Feng Feiyun smiled and shook his head to say: Even if you and the Good Corpsebined... Im afraid it still wouldnt be enough to stop the Evil Woman.
Although the girl in ck was strong, there was still a big gap between the two.
If I can take back the real body, then it is not certain that I wont be able to stop her. Her cold re and oppressive aura wereparable to the Evil Womans, but she was not as heartless as her.
Ultimately, the Evil Woman was an Evil Corpse and had erased all good thoughts from her body. A person without any good thoughts how frightening was this?
This girl in ck, as thest remaining divine intent, could still be considered Xiao Nun, so she was the most qualified to take back the real body. After fusing with the real body, she would be the true Xiao Nun and her power would multiply several fold, so she would actually be able to fight the Evil Woman.
However, she alone wouldnt be able to take the body, so she needed Feng Feiyun and the Good Corpses help. She entered the seventh floors portal.
Well go with her! If the real body actuallyes out, then maybe it will really be enough to stop the Evil Woman. The Good Corpses voice, once again, rang in Feng Feiyuns mind.
Feng Feiyuns biggest crisis right now was the Evil Woman. All of these women were so powerful, so if all of them were left loose, this world would fall into chaos. However, since all of them wanted to take over each other, maybe they would mutually restrain the others.
After thinking this through, Feng Feiyun followed the girl in ck into the seventh portal.
Another bright light descended as the portal to the seventh floor closed.
Outside of the Immeasurable Tower... Boom! The initially dark sky now had a blue light that soared all the way to the nine firmaments, causing half of the sky to turn blue.
The ancient mirror above the huge stone monument lit up for a long time. This dazzling blue light caused the dark night to be bright. In the far distance, the sound of arge bell could be heard and ruthlessly broke the silence of the night.
nk, nk, nk! Threerge bells echoed across the world as if it was telling thends that another genius had entered the seventh floor. Only when a true genius actually entered the seventh floor would this bell automatically ring. This would not happen for experts from the past generations.
Within just one month, the spirit bell had rung twice.
Was another genius about to rise?
There were geniuses from all over the ce at the base of the tower. At this moment, they all woke from their cultivation in shock and felt a pressure. In the near future, there would be someone using their heaven-defying talent to challenge them.
This was especially true for those at the top of the Pagodas Hundreds List; they felt the most pressure. They were all geniuses that could almost reach the Grand Historical level, but they felt that someone was about to change the listpletely.
Is a new era of war andpetition about toe? Countless battles shall wage in the future.
The victors shall live and the losers shall die; in order to be a hero of an era, one must climb up a mountain of bones.
All of these heaven-defying geniuses quickly closed their eyes to begin cultivating once more. They were not afraid of battle. If another Grand Historical Genius was about to appear, then the victor shall be king.
Of course, there were also those who could not remain calm.
To actually... be able to reach the seventh floor... He is only of the God Base realm! Some quivered right outside of the tower, either from excitement or fear.
Another Grand Historical Genius is about to appear?
No, although Feng Feiyuns talents are formidable, there is still a gap between him and a Grand Historical Genius! No one knew when, but a schr dressed in white appeared right outside of the tower.
The young man was cultured and refined. With a schrly hat, his hair was tied by a calligraphy pen made out of bronze, and his sleeves were swaying to the wind. This young man was smart and handsome with a literary air.
It was as if a schrly immortal had descended from above, ready to tour the north ocean all the way to Jiuyi Mountains.
His knowledge and self-restraint were invincible in this world; his calctions and schemes had no peers. The ns of the heavens supersede our own, but the schr knows the will of the heavens! From this phrase, one could see just how great his wisdom was.
The number one seer of the pagoda, the Heaven Calcting Schr! So he also came out from the Bell Tower. Many disciples raised an eyebrow, including Princess Luofu. The schrs reputation was too great.
If Feng Feiyun is not at the Grand Historical level, then how could he reach the seventh floor? Many people were unconvinced, such as Ji Feng and Shi Yi.
The schr hid his hands in his white sleeves, appearing as elegant as a crane. He stood still while lightly saying: There is a strand of heavenly dao power inside the tower that conceals all of the aura inside, thus I cannot answer this question. However, one thing is for certain. Feng Feiyuns willpower is stronger than any of yours, and his talent is infinitely close to the Grand Historical level. It is not strange for him to be able to reach the seventh level; perhaps his fortune is also greater than yours.
Fortune? Shi Yi remained unconvinced.
The schr nced at him and said with a smile: A person without a certain destiny will not be able to go far on the road of cultivation. Good fortune is also another manifestation of ones ability.
Although there were still those who didnt ept the schrs words, no one could refute him.
No matter the reason, Feng Feiyun had actually reached the seventh floor. He was the seventh genius at the God Base realm to reach the seventh floor of the Immeasurable Tower!
Themotion caused by this storm first spread throughout the entire Wanxiang Pagoda. There were also countless jade talismans flying in the sky, sending this message all over the dynasty.
The appearance of a supreme genius would always break the bnce of power of the future cultivation world. Moreover, two actually appeared this time.
On a spiritual mountain inside a certain pce, a sect master held the talisman and emotionally said: The Feng n actually wanted to defy the heavens or something! Luckily, the Feng n Master drove the son of the demon away from his n. Otherwise, just one hundred yearster, the Feng n would reign over the entire dynasty under the leadership of the two demons. [1. Two demons here are the little demon and Feng Feiyun.]
The son of the demon actually made it to the seventh floor... This talent is alreadyparable to the eight Grand Historical Geniuses, no, I should call it the nine Grand Historical Geniuses now. Im afraid some people will not be able to sit still any longer.
Im afraid the Feng n Master is extremely distraught from regret right now! Haha!
On this day, many people across the dynasty received this message. Someughed their hearts out while others grimaced with murderous intent in their eyes. They wanted to kill Feng Feiyun while he was still young.
Ancient Jiang Prefecture, Heaven Worship Division. [2. Formally known as the Feng Tian Bu, changed to Heaven Worship Division.]
This was an ancient mountain full of animal screams mixed with dark miasma. It gave the feeling of a savage, primalnd.
The gray-haired Grand Wisdom Master Jing Feng with a ck robe was standing on top of an altar towering at several hundred meters high. His dried hand was holding a magical basin.
His wrinkled eyes were sunken deep inside their sockets. He stared at the vast world in the basin and could see different rays of light soar across the sky, one stronger than the other. Each of these rays represented a genius.
Boom! Suddenly, the stars in the sky started to tremble. More than ten bright stars swept through the sky and made their way to the Heart Mansion like ten divine swords, causing the constetions to go wild.
The dragons will devour the sky while the Red protects. The masters wide eyes red and shot out two blinding glints. A new generation of heroes havee. In the near future, there will be even more Grand Historical Geniuses appearing in this world. This era will no longer be calm...
Cultivators who knew how to observe the stars at the moment sensed an unusual atmosphere. Who on earth had appeared to cause changes to the stars in the sky?
Chapter 225: Lost Phoenix Valley
Each floor of the tower was like its own separate world. As one went deeper inside, the separate worlds became increasingly vast.
The seventh floor of the tower was a mountain that hovered in the sky countless meters above the ground. When looking downward, one could only see a boundless sea of clouds like a big white dragon tumbling around.
This mountain stretched for nine thousand miles. Dangerous steep peaks drilled into the blue sky. Cypress trees as big as dragons grew on thisnd of straight precipices as if they were about to fall into the sea of clouds and down into the mortal world.
In the far distance, a thinyer of mist bathed a particr spiritual peak. White cranes around three feet tall soared into the sky and dived down into the lush vegetation on the peak.
This was a scene in thend of the immortals; it was as if this mountain was from another world.
Feng Feiyun followed the girl in ck walking through this peak. Along the way, they found several ancient traces of life. An old, rusting greatsword could be found pierced in a cliff. There were extremely gigantic chess boards suspended above the peak. All of this made it too clear; this used to be a ce for cultivation, but it has now be deserted.
The girl in ck entered a deste valley full of dense fog and rich worldly energy, making it seem as if this was the secret dwelling of a deity.
The girl became much more cautious after entering, and her pace slowed down by quite a bit as well. Feng Feiyun also felt that there was a vast yet faint aura inside, an aura that carried a trace of harshness as if they were entering and of the dead.
Whoosh! A weeping gust came from within the valley as if it was the cry of a beast.
Feng Feiyun quietly gasped and suddenly stopped. The wind blew away ayer of mud on the ground to reveal a piece of crimson bone the size of a palm.
This bone was as red as blood and had a thinyer of light flowing on the outside. Upon closer inspection, it was as tough as a divine stone.
Although it was only protruding a bit above ground, the aura erupted from it was extremely hot, causing the surrounding temperature to slowly rise.
The girl in front also felt that something was amiss and immediately turned around to gaze at this crimson bone on the ground.
Phoenixs bones! Feng Feiyun felt his own bones tremble as if he was feeling the pain of kin.
The name of this ce is Lost Phoenix Valley. A phoenix had died here as its blood stained the entire area. It is normal for some bones to be lying around. The girl in ck casually said.
Even a phoenix had fallen here. It was clear that an earth-shaking event had urred here, but the girl didnt want to tell Feng Feiyun lest he opts out in fear.
Do not touch that phoenix bone. Its temperature is frightening and will turn you into ashes once touched. The girl reminded him.
She also didnt dare to do so since she couldnt withstand the heat either.
Much to her amazement, Feng Feiyun picked up the bone around the size of a palm from the ground then cleaned the mud off of it before putting it into his spatial bag.
The girl in cks jaws almost dropped to the ground as she stared at him and said: You drank phoenix blood before?
Never. Feng Feiyuns heart was heavy. A senior phoenix had fallen here, leaving him with an indescribable feeling. The name of this valley was Lost Phoenix Valley, and there was an invisible force that restrained all phoenixes in this location.
The girl frowned and felt a bit puzzled, but she didnt pry any further and pressed deeper into the valley. The ground became redder as they infiltrated this area. Sharp and dazzling glints shot out from the air like heavenly des; if one wasnt careful, these lights would rupture their skin.
Lost Phoenix Valley these three words were carved on a shattered monolith by using the blood of a phoenix. It was twisted in a strange fashion and was as pretty as mes.
We are here! The girl stopped right outside of a cave shrouded in thick, ck fog while cautiously gazing inside.
She stood there with a cold and serious vibe. The ck dress on her body was fluttering from the cold chill that emanated from within the cave andpletely sketched out her wondrous body.
The corpse pce inside Feng Feiyuns dantian also shook. The power of the Good Corpse from inside erupted and filled Feng Feiyuns body. This power was holy and pure, resulting in a sacred white light enveloping his body.
The girl in ck slowly reached out with her slender arm, and a w came out from her hand. This was formed from spiritual light, and it explored the cave.
Boom! Suddenly, a terrifying wave from inside the quiet cave shattered the girl in cks scouting w.
The Self is dead yet it is still so powerful! The girl took two steps backward and scowled. She then directly turned into a ck ray and rushed into the cave.
Feng Feiyun didnt follow along and stood guard outside instead.
After entering the valley, he had an uneasy feeling the entire time. It was as if a shadow of death was looming over him.
What are you worried about? The Good Corpses voice rang in his head. Her voice was clear and pleasant like the melodious harmony of spring water running over pebbles, causing others to forget the troubles of life.
Feng Feiyun shook his head. He naturally couldnt tell her that he was a phoenix in his previous life. After seeing the blood of his kin, he felt a great pressure. Even though she was the Good Corpse, he still absolutely couldnt tell her.
I think that since both the Good and Evil Corpses have cultivated their own sentience, the dead Self might have formed its own sentience as well after so many years. Feng Feiyun said.
Rumble! A roaring explosion came from the cave, causing the entire valley to tremble. The earth split and boulders rolled down the cliffs. A ck ray escaped from the cave.
The girl in ck was pale and held her chest; she was heavily wounded.
The Self has its own intelligence. After being stained by the blood energy and demonic energy of the phoenix in the valley, she is even more bizarre than the Evil Corpse! The girl uttered with fear lingering in her heart.
Boom! A ck st mixed with boundless blood energy blew out from the cave.
We have to work together to suppress her and erase the intelligence from her body! Feng Feiyuns body was filled with the Good Corpses power. He took out the stone saber from his spatial pouch and channeled energy into his arm. A considerable amount of white light immediately rushed into the sabers body.
One Evil Woman was terrible enough, so if another appeared, what would happen then? A mighty power unleashed by Feng Feiyun and the girl in ck assaulted the cave at the same time.
This cave was full of blood energy as fiery sparkles flew in the air. An ordinary person walking in would instantly turn into ashes.
Why do I sense a demonic aura that can only belong to a phoenix? Feng Feiyuns heartbeat elerated every three steps he took.
The Self has lied here for 30,000 years. The phoenix blood had prated her body, resulting in quite a terrifying power. However, her intelligence is still quite low. As long as we can stop her, I will be able to quickly enter her body and erase that strand of intelligence, thus obtaining the body. The girl in ck had a serious expression. She was the divine intent of the real body, so naturally, the Self was also her body.
Deep inside the cave was a stone bed filled with cold energy. A graceful and delicate woman lied there; she had been sleeping for countless moons. She was motionless as if she was a carving made out of jade or ice.
On the ground by the walls were tiny drops of blood filtering through the ground and gathering by her side. The drops slowly flowed into her body, causing her skin to be even more exquisite.
Was this the real body of Xiao Nun? There was no trace of life or evil energy on her body.
However, when Feng Feiyun was ten paces away from her, the tender body that was lying quietly on the stone bed suddenly emitted a terrifying wave of power. Her pretty eyes suddenly opened and an endless amount of mes rushed out from within, epassing the entire cave.
Such a dazzling brilliance surrounded the scene, making it so that people couldnt even open their eyes.
It wont be so easy for you to use the phoenix blood for rebirth. Feng Feiyun threw the phoenix bone to block the endless mes and directly attacked the Self.
The girl in ck followed right after Feng Feiyun with a quick step. Her bright pupils carried some suspicions regarding his identity.
The Selfs stiff hand rose. A corpse raising its hand was truly too scary. Did this signify her awakening?
A wave of mes gathered on her hand and directly blew the phoenix bone away into a wall.
With the stone saber, Feng Feiyun broke through this wave of mes and ferociously pressed forward. He finally made it next to the stone bed!
He recalled the phoenix bone and used it to wash the mes from the Selfs body. At this moment, he could clearly see the woman lying on the stone bed. Her features were exquisitely perfect. She was curved and thin and had long eyshes as well as an amazing figure, especially her protruding chest that was even plumper than the Evil Womans or the Good Corpses. Such a slender waist... Her thighs were as white as snow yet still so slender...
What are you looking at? The paled girl in ck was very unhappy with Feng Feiyun. After all, it was her body. She especially gritted her teeth after seeing the blood dripping from his nose.
What do I have to do to seal her veins to prevent her fire rebirth? Feng Feiyun put on a solemn expression as he wiped the blood from his nose. He uttered such words without any embarrassment.
The girl forcefully restrained her anger and asked: You think we can prevent a fire rebirth?
We can try it once. Feng Feiyun had no hesitation. If they waited a bit longer, the Self would awakenpletely. At that time, a second Evil Woman woulde into being. It would be extremely troublesome if that happened.
A mighty force rushed out from the Self, but it was suppressed by Feng Feiyun and the girl in cksbined effort, so she couldnt move.
What made the girl in ck even more angry was that after finishing his words, Feng Feiyun immediately touched the Selfs white cheeks with both of his hands in an incredibly beautiful motion. This drove her so crazy that she had to grind her teeth!
Chapter 226: Leaving The Immeasurable Tower
What are you doing? The girl in ck was especially angry and stopped Feng Feiyuns next move.
He was acting out of line so she had to stop him.
I want to suck out the demonic phoenix energy from her body to seal her veins. Feng Feiyun held the smooth face of the original body with both hands; his serious expression showed that he was not joking around. However, his jaw was firmly gripped by the girl in ck, so he couldnt get any closer.
She thought he was going way too far.
Feng Feiyun solemnly stated: The demonic phoenix energy haspletely entered her blood. If we dont suck this energy out, we wont be able to seal her veins. When she is reborn, both of us will die!
The girl in ck gritted her teeth and reluctantly said: Ill do it!
No! The phoenix tribe is one of the four great demon tribes, their energy is too overbearing. You are only a divine intent, so the energy will directly turn you into a demon. Feng Feiyun cried out with a heroic aura as if he was ready to sacrifice himself! [1. The raw for this is if I dont go down to hell, who would? It is a buddhist saying about self-sacrifice and taking the first leap.]
The power inside the real body became stronger and stronger as the me became hotter. Even theirbined strength couldnt suppress it for long.
We cant wait any longer! Feng Feiyun pushed the girl in ck away then fiercely kissed the real bodys glistening lips.
Her lips were soft and red like a ruby. They were not as cold as ice and instead carried some heat. It was seductive and sweet to the extreme and would cause anyone to want to have a taste.
With both hands holding her head, Feng Feiyun seemed to be embracing her entire body. His actions were very fluid and skilled, and he seemed to be basking in the experience.
The girl in ck, who was standing to the side, could see Feng Feiyuns tongue entering the bodys mouth as he sucked to his content. He yed with her sweet tongue, causing the girl in ck to bite her teeth and clench her fists. If a re could kill, then Feng Feiyun would have died ten thousand times over already.
Though she had yet to regain the body, it was still her body. But now, when Feng Feiyun was kissing it like this, it was as if he was indirectly kissing her.
Fortunately, Feng Feiyuns hands were still veryw-abiding and didnt touch random ces. Otherwise, she would not easily forgive him and would have already killed this bastard for taking advantage of the situation.
The demonic phoenix energy inside the body was very powerful. Anyone who was stained by it would be overwhelmed by its demonic essence and lose their mind. However, Feng Feiyun had the soul of a phoenix and could suppress it inside his own body. He was not just immune to its invasion, he could also refine it to strengthen his Immortal Phoenix Physique.
The energy continuously escaped from the real body. The bodys eyes spewed out mes once more and began to struggle to stop Feng Feiyun from absorbing her.
Help me push down her hands! Feng Feiyun used his divine intent tomunicate with the girl in ck.
She was feeling very conflicted andpletely unwilling, but she still walked forward to hold down the real bodys hands.
Help me hold down her legs.
... The girl in ck felt like cursing.
Hold down her waist!
... She lost the willing to curse and only wanted to kill Feng Feiyun right away.
Her knee is hitting me, are you gonna do it or not? Ahh, her right hand is loose. She just reached into the back of my robes! Im bleeding right now...
Luckily, Feng Feiyun was using his own intent tomunicate with the girl in ck. Otherwise, if others were to hear this, they would think that Young Master Feng was beginning to force himself on innocent girls again, tomit even more heartless acts.
Moreover, there was even someone helping him!
The girl in ck had such a thought in her mind at this moment. She was feeling as if she was helping the tyrant. To make matters worse, the abused victim was her own body.
The real body finally calmed down as all the demonic energy was swallowed by Feng Feiyun. Her soft and small hands finally let go of Feng Feiyun back, falling back down powerlessly. Her long, alluring legs also slowly straightened as if it was the copse after the climax.
The phoenix blood that was initially flowing nonstop in her body also paused as if her veins had been cut off.
Feng Feiyuns lips unwillingly departed from her own. He stood up and used his sleeve to wipe off the saliva. It seemed that some fragrance still remained.
He was truly very tired as sweat dripped down his forehead. The back of his robes had been torn in many different ces, and many finger marks could be seen. He took a deep breath to fix his clothing and tightened his loose belt before tiredly saying: Finally took care of her.
The face of the girl in ck was full of ck lines. Right now, Feng Feiyun looked like a yboy that had just finished a very offensive act, smiling in satisfaction.
Ive sealed her veins so Ill now leave it up to you. Feng Feiyun noticed her unfriendly expression and didnt dare to stay any longer. He quickly rushed out of the cave.
Although the real body had formed its own intelligence, it was still very fragile. Erasing it was not difficult at all, so Feng Feiyun didnt need to worry about it.
Outside the cave, Feng Feiyun sat down in a meditative pose and began to refine the phoenix energy inside his body. It was very beneficial to his physique. He wanted to use this energy to break through to the fourth level of blood transformation, increasing his physique once more to be a genius of the Grand Historical level.
As the demonic energy flowed through his veins, it carried an extremely hot force, causing his blood to move even faster as if there were fiery sparks dancing inside.
Feng Feiyun channeled the physique incantation to cultivate, causing the demonic energy to continuously enter his blood, making the already-shining golden blood be even more spiritually threatening.
The quality of the blood steadily improved and became purer while it boiled. Suddenly, an evil presence was stimted by the demonic energy in the depths of his blood and crazily entered his brain, affecting his reason.
This was the blood of the evil demon. It was partially awakened from the stimtion of the phoenix energy.
Two red rays shot out from Feng Feiyuns eyes as dragon scales appeared on his arm. He became more muscr as a ck, dense mist surrounded his entire body.
Aooo! His face became quite ferocious as he let out a roar like a wild beast.
A sense of bloodthirst and sexual lust awoke inside his blood. This was different fromst time. His self-control was under attack by the evil affinity, and his thoughts became more chaotic. He felt his control over his body slipping away.
Have to control it, I cannot be defeated by the evil demon blood at this moment. Feng Feiyun mmed his fists into the ground as he tried to suppress the evil energy in his blood. However, he felt his reason drifting away as his head felt like it was splitting apart.
Suddenly, a gentle power flowed out and slowly suppressed the evil energy in his blood. Feng Feiyuns mind calmed down as his body was restored.
Afterpletely refining the demonic phoenix energy, he opened his eyes and said: Thanks.
Evil blood flows inside your body, and it will be a disaster in the future. I can help you this time, but I might not be able to next time. The voice of the Good Corpse came from the corpse pce. Her voice was still extremely gentle and soothing.
Of course, I am aware of this. In order to thoroughly deal with this problem, he must return to the Feng n to take the Nine Doves Sacred Gown left behind by his mother to suppress the evil blood.
After surpassing the sixth floor, a seventh divine intent condensed in his head. He was getting closer and closer to grand achievement God Base.
However, even after refining the demonic blood, he was still not able to finish the blood transformation. He was only a sliver away but couldnt break through. He could only be considered a heaven-defying genius at this moment and not one at the Grand Historical level.
After seven straight days, the girl in ck finally managed to possess the real body. She turned back into a divine intent and entered the real body before leaving the cave.
Now this was the real Xiao Nun.
After seeing her again, Feng Feiyun felt a bit embarrassed. He didnt even know how to address her.
Call me Xiao Nun. Xiao Nun calmly looked straight at Feng Feiyun. After the divine intent integrated with the real body, both her temperament and character became a bit different. Her eyes carried an ethereal and transcendent nature as if she was a goddess from above.
However, when she saw Feng Feiyun opening his mouth, her lips couldnt help but twitch as she had a slightly odd expression.
If Feng Feiyun wasnt standing right there, she would have wiped her mouth ten times over.
Feng Feiyun was a thick-skinned man, so he smilingly said: Congrattions to Fairy Xiao for being able to regain your real body!
Xiao Nun couldnt help butugh and indifferently said: It is time for us to leave, and its also the right time to meet the Evil Woman. I actually want to see just how strong she is right now.
This mountain that was suspended in the sky was not the trial ground for the seventh floor. The real trial was in the world below the mountain. Feng Feiyun initially wanted to enter the seventh floor, but Xiao Nun didnt give him the chance. She forcibly dragged him back to the sixth floor.
Feng Feiyun also knew that with his current cultivation, there would be no point in entering the seventh floor, so he could only leave the tower. There would be more chances in the future, so there was no need to rush right now.
Xiao Nun turned into a ck stone doll again and entered Feng Feiyuns spatial stone to avoid the sealing power of the tower.
After the mirror above the monolith dimmed, all the cultivators outside knew that Feng Feiyun was finally about toe out. All of their expressions changed as if they were about to celebrate a heros return.
There were several old geezers with extremely high statuses standing right outside. They were existences on the same level as the Divine King. They have waited outside for many days to steal the talented. All of these old geezers were now surrounded by aggressive and bloodthirsty auras; they seemed to be sending the message: If you dare topete with me, then Ill kill you! It was truly frightening.
Chapter 227: Councilors Of The Wanxiang Pagoda
September, the start of fall. An invigorating breeze could be felt.
It was very lively outside the Immeasurable Tower. Many people were already pulling up their sleeves while gazing at the exit of the tower. The moment Feng Feiyunes out, they would immediately reach out to him.
There were too many old farts from the pagodas council here, causing the towers protector to feel pressured. He kept wiping his forehead with his sleeve while slowly backing away. The only thing he was afraid of was the ensuingpetition that would hurt the innocent.
Divine King Long Chuangfeng rushed forward first. He stood below the huge stone monument with a golden crown atop his gray hair. He had a great stature and extravagant clothing. His belt was also cast from pure gold. His golden robes were very stylish, and he emitted a blinding radiance with a transcendent aura.
If one wanted a disciple, then one must show off their respectable side. Otherwise, no disciple would be willing to follow you.
With the Divine King standing right there, all the other people with goals naturally retreated and didnt dare topete with him. This was a famous old swindler, and no one wanted to offend him.
Of course, there were also some geezers who were not afraid of him. These geezers were all Tower Lords from the previous generation, the ones at the top of this world.
Hmph! Long Chuanfeng, are you not cultivating the Supreme Samsara? Why are you here? And you unafraid of ruining one hundred years of harsh training in a single moment? An old man wearing a Taichi robe could be found standing on top of the monument. He was also extremely old and full of wrinkles. It was clear that he was not any younger than the Divine King.
He could call out the Divine Kings real name, so it was clear that he was a character of the same level. His status was definitely not low.
He had a white whisk with shing lights. A jade-like brilliance moved above his white daoist robes as auspicious clouds hovered above his head. A beautiful light shone from his back, giving him a very sacred demeanor.
This was the previous lord of the Dao Tower! His title was Transcendent Daoist. His cultivation was among the top five in the Wanxiang Pagoda. Moreover, he had another great identity as one of the three Untethered of the Dao Gate. Many sect masters from the big sects had listened to him preach. The daoist doctrine always had an extraordinary appeal in the Jin Dynasty.
In the cultivation world, the Transcendent Daoist was even more influential than the Divine King.
With a single word, many top cultivation sects at the Grand Southern Prefecture such as the First Heaven Gate, the Violet Cloud Sect, and the Grand Development Gate would stop chasing Feng Feiyun.
Of course, in the imperial court, the Divine King was more influential than him.
Both of them were councilors with varying degrees of influence. However, everything was rtive. Transcendent Daoists influence within the court was quite great, and the Divine Kings influence in the cultivation world was also at the top level.
The Divine King lifted his brow andughed: Transcendent Daoist, are you not in the middle of your life and death isted cultivation thatsts for three hundred years? Why have youe out when it has yet to be two hundred years?
The Transcendent Daoist naturally ran here after being informed by the tower protector. People of their level had always wanted to find someone suitable to inherit their legacy. They wished to train a genius so that they could be immortalized for generations. Teaching a fool would only leave behind a bad name.
Both of you already have disciples and are both Tower Lords, so there is no need to be so greedy. Let me have this opportunity. A short old man with broken straw-sandals suddenly appeared before the Divine King and Transcendent Daoist while seated on a boulder.
He held a hat woven from bamboo leaves and a shoulder pole made out of mahogany. There were some leaves in his hair, so he had to use his hat to pat them away. He really looked like a lumberjack enjoying the shade of a tree.
He happilyughed towards the Divine King and Transcendent Daoist, revealing his yellow teeth. Two were clearly missing, leaving behind quite a gap...
This old man appeared out of nowhere and wasnt detected by anyone until he started speaking.
Fuck, Lan Muqiao, you still havent died yet? The Divine King directly pulled his bell down and was getting ready to whip the old man.
He had lost a bet to this old lumberjack before, almost losing even his pants. Butter on, he realized that he was tricked by him and wanted to get even, but the old man disappeared from this world without a trace for two hundred years!
How could the Divine King let him go after finally seeing this old lumberjack once more?
Infinite Blessing to the Supreme. Lan Muqiao, hand over my Dao Gates Divine Needle spirit treasure right now or Ill show you! The Transcendent Daoist was livid and pulled up his sleeves, preparing himself for a fight.
The old man had also cheated him quite badly, tricking away a top spirit treasure from the Dao Gate. The old man said that he would return it within three days, but he borrowed it for two hundred years straight! It really made the Transcendent Daoists hair turn gray from all the waiting.
The old man was also not an ordinary person. He was the Tower Lord of the Technique Tower. Very few people knew his true age. They only knew that he was already the Technique Tower Lord since eight hundred years ago.
Rumor has it that he had another identity, the previous pce lord of the Sacred Spirit Pce.
Just this identity alone was enough to scare a horde of people. No one knew whether it was true or not as no one had confirmed it. The old man had never admitted to it either.
Both of you, both of you need to calm down right now! There are a lot of juniors here, so watch your image! The old man put the hat back on his head while shouldering the wooden pole once more. He hunched over just like a rat and, with a whoosh, he disappeared without a trace.
Both the Divine King and the Transcendent Daoist pounced at empty air.
We are all people of great positions. You two are too stringy. Isnt it just borrowing a few treasures for a few days? Look at how anxious the both of you are. When the old man appeared again, he was lying on top of the huge monument and sincerely spoke: We are all reasonable people. Ill definitely return it with both hands in three days.
Fuck, another three days!
Infinite Blessing to the Supreme, three days your sister!
Both the Divine King and the Transcendent Daoist couldnt remain calm any longer; they werepletely enraged by the old lumberjack. A fierce battle intent rose as they quickly soared to the top of the monument. However, once their figures appeared again, the old man was nowhere to be found.
The young disciples jaws almost fell to the ground. All three of them were characters of the highest level in the Wanxiang Pagoda. Normally, they were revered to the extreme, but this scene ying out before them had ruined their imagepletely.
This was especially true for the Technique Tower Lord. This old man was just a scoundrel and held no semnce of a legendary character.
Little miss, I see that your structure is amazing and you also have great innate talents, a one in ten thousand genius for cultivation. Are you willing to join my Technique Tower to be the inheritor to all of my skills? To seed my position as the Technique Tower Lord in the future? The old man suddenly appeared behind Little Demoness with a holy demeanor as if he was an enlightened man.
He had offended the Divine King and the Transcendent Daoist, so he didnt want to vie for Feng Feiyun any longer. To avoid being ganged up by them, he aimed for Little Demoness instead.
He blinked his innocent eyes like a bad uncle tricking a little girl. No, more like a bad grandpa. [1. Adults are uncles by default, not referring to actual blood uncle/grandpa.]
Little Demoness, while hugging her white kitten, was a bit surprised as she looked at this old scoundrel who appeared out of nowhere. Her pink lips twitched as she twirled her hair with her finger, resulting in a very cute appearance. She was clearly not ready to respond.
The old lumberjack stroked his chin and proudly proimed: Okay, since you have agreed, then you are now my disciple. Tomorrow, I will pass down the Technique Tower Lord position to you.
Little Demoness mouth gaped, and she couldnt close it. What was this old scoundrel talking about?
Come with me! With a slightly darkened expression, the old man saw two rays of light approaching from afar. He immediately put the Little Demoness on his shoulder and flew away, quickly disappearing without a trace.
This was a real kidnapping!
The bastard! When the Divine King and the Transcendent Daoist arrived, the old lumberjack was nowhere to be found.
Not long after, Feng Feiyun finally came out from the Immeasurable Tower. The moment he stepped out, he was assaulted by great fatigue and couldnt tell which direction the sun was in. A series of gusts whistled by his ear. He wanted to block them, but it was toote. With a bang, everything suddenly became dark; he was knocked unconscious by someone with a stick!
Zhang Badao immediately put away his steel rod that was as thick as an arm and grinned. He put Feng Feiyun on his shoulder and secretly ran away from the crowd.
Although there were witnesses, no one dared to say anything. Zhang Badao was the Martial Tower Lord. He was a person just like his name notorious for bullying. Plus, he had the Divine King as his backing, so no one dared to be a tattletale at this time. [1. Badao = Domineering, an adjective most often used to describe Li Qiye from Emperors Domination.]
Whoosh! Whoosh!
Two rays of light came back from the horizon. The Divine King and the Transcendent Daoist tried to catch the old lumberjack together, but they couldnt even catch a glimpse of him. That old scoundrel was just like a mouse fast as lightning and quick to disappear.
The Divine King nced over the crowd and didnt see Zhang Badao, so he knew the n had been sessful. He revealed a faint smirk: Brother Transcendent, goodbye for now.
Brother Long, are you really quitting on your own ord? The Transcendent Daoist felt slightly surprised.
Its just a disciple, there is no need topete with others or else the juniors will make fun of us! We need to be more magnanimous! The Divine King patted the daoists shoulder and suddenly felt that he was much nobler and grand like a wise sage or a saint that didnt care for fame.
The daoist slightly frowned, not feeling moved at all. He actually felt that something was wrong. People of their age would all have be sly foxes. He knew better than anyone just what kind of person Long Chuangfeng was. There was no way he would be able to say such dignified words.
Congrattion to Brother Transcendent for taking in a virtuous student. In the future, you will be celebrated as the greatest master in the cultivation world and forever be remembered in history. Goodbye then! With a mournful expression as if he had lost something, the Divine King turned into a golden ray of light and disappeared into the fog.
He escaped very quickly lest the Transcendent Daoist caught up to him.
Chapter 228: Grand Chancellor
The Martial Tower used to be the sacred ground with the strongest fighting force in the Wanxiang Pagoda. Unfortunately, they didnt produce any talents in the past century. There were very few young disciples who were able to enter the Hundreds List, resulting in the towers gradual decline from its former glory.
The hundred-level was majestic and magnificent. The bright sunlight shone down with a metallic luster.
This was a ce that used to produce many superb experts that swept over the world. Each level had engravings left behind by the seniors regarding their best cultivation methods. This could be said to be a real sacred ground for martial arts cultivation.
After being taken by Zhang Badao to be the Divine Kings disciple, Feng Feiyun immediately became the junior brother of the Martial Tower Lord. Although he was the son of the evil demon, no one dared to gossip now that he has the Divine King as his master.
One monthter.
So what if he is the son of the demon? Its none of your goddamn business! Motherfucker, say one more word and see what Ill do to you! Zhang Badao was standing atop the Martial Tower berating three officials below like a rude woman at the market. He even mmed his shoes down on the threes heads.
These three wearing official clothing had great identities. They were all officials of the earl level in the Jin Dynasty. They came riding panthers. The one in front had an official order with shing ck light that was seemingly made from onyx gold.
Their cultivations were amazing as well. All of them were quite spirited with eyes like shining stars. Their official clothing was green with three golden scales hanging by their waists. Three imposing auras emanated from their bodies that would cause Spirit level cultivators to kneel before them.
The three panthers towering at five meters high stood on a square paved with white pebbles outside of the tower. Their noses were puffing out white smoke. It was clear that they had traveled a very far distance for even strange beasts like them to be exhausted.
The three officials carried an order as they stood at the base of the tower. The one standing in front took a step forward and held the order that belonged to the Grand Chancellor up high: The son of the evil demon is the messenger of the Evil Woman, and she is attacking as well as taking over the dynastys territory. She is our enemy! The status of the son of the demon is special, so under the order of His Excellency Chancellor, we came to this ce. I hope the Divine King will reconsider this matter.
They were in the same camp as the Chancellor who was quite influential in the dynasty. They would never bow before anyone outside of the Chancellor and the Jin Emperor.
The Grand Chancellors Order... Haha! This is just a piece of crap, yet you still dare to bring it here to scare the Divine King? Truly courting death. Zhang Badao roared with his hair standing straight up just like a golden lion.
The three officials started to feel their blood pumping after being shouted at by him. They could feel their inner organs shaking, so they had to attack at the same time. Each of them unleashed nine waves of spirit energy that turned into a powerful current to break the roar.
Nevertheless, they were still forced ten meters back from the shock before they could steady themselves.
Hmph, does the Divine King not care for the dynastys prosperity? Does he wish to conspire with the Evil Woman and bring chaos to the world? Another official shouted.
The Divine King is the number one king in the dynasty. He should lead by example and hand over the son of the demon to us. When we bring him back to the capital, we will give credit to the Divine King when we meet the Jin Emperor. The third one added.
They came prepared. With the chancellor as their backing, they werepletely fearless. Moreover, reason was on their side, so they didnt think that the Divine King wouldnt listen.
The three of them bravely stood beneath the Martial Tower in high spirits. A cold smile hung on their faces as they waited for the Divine Kings answer.
The Divine King came out from the tower and shouted hismand without batting an eye: Beat them!
Zhang Badao had already wanted to beat them up, so after hearing themand, he instantly grinned and spat on his palms before rubbing them together. He took out arge iron rod and jumped down from the tower.
The three officials were shaken after seeing Zhang Badao jumping down with such aggressiveness. They staggered a few steps back; one of them pointed at him and spoke while quivering: We are the chancellors people!
Boom!
Thats exactly who I want to beat up! Zhang Badao reached the ground and mmed his rod onto this persons back, sending him flying. Before his body could reach the ground, Zhang Badao added another kick right on his rear.
This earl was ruthlessly stepped on by Zhang Badao, causing his face to directly meet the floor. His nose was broken and he lost three teeth as well.
Zhang Badao, you actually dare to hit the chancellors people... Ow ah!! My face... Before this official could finish speaking, Zhang Badao had already gifted a rod to his face, dislocating his jaw and leaving behind a red print.
This was Zhang Badao taking it easy on him, or else his face would have burst like a watermelon.
Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Series of hits resounded at the base of the Martial Tower and mingled with the wails of the three officials. It was just like three old virgins being raped by a herd of bulls. This scene was very bloody and violent no spectators could possibly bear to watch this.
Feng Feiyun was also standing at the top of the tower. He felt cold sweat dripping down his forehead while watching the carnage below. These three were earls and were at the same level of a county lord. Normally, they would act as they pleased, and countless peasants would kneel down before them. But now, they were being beaten into pig-heads and crying for their mothers.
This was too ferocious! This Senior Brother Zhang Badao was such a badass!
The Divine King was strong enough and simply didnt need to be considerate of the chancellor. He gave the chancellor zero face after beating the official the chancellor sent. One would be hard pressed to find someone else in the entire dynasty that would oppose the chancellor like this.
Master, who is this Grand Chancellor? Feng Feiyun inquired.
With a profound gaze, the Divine King smiled: The Grand Chancellor is no ordinary character. He is one of the three ducal ministers. In terms of influence, he is number two in the dynasty. One-third of the eighteen marquis were all groomed by him, so you tell me.
The eighteen marquis were in charge of the dynastys army. Each of them had reached the Giant level and had millions of troops under theirmand. They watched over the eighteen provinces and were the real big shots of the dynasty.
And yet, a third of them were under the chancellors banner. This type of force was unimaginable and could instantly destroy a top cultivation n like the Feng n.
Most importantly, he is also the current master of one of the four great ns, the Beiming n! The Divine Kingughed.
Beiming n...! Feng Feiyun murmured.
The four great ns of the Jin Dynasty were all behemoths. They were ancient with a great foundation and power. Some had been established for more than ten thousand years prior to even the founding of the dynasty itself!
Any one of them had the power to shake the foundation of the dynasty. Even the Jin Emperor wouldnt thoughtlessly offend them. If the government was a pce, then the four ns were the four supporting pirs; the copse of any of them would cause the entire pce to shake and suffer a grievous blow.
This old fox, Beiming Moshou, only wants to use this turmoil caused by the Evil Woman to remove his opponents and maneuver his troops to expand his influence and power. The first person he wants to kill is me. You are only an excuse for him to take action. Although the Divine King had been living reclusively at the Martial Tower for a long time, his influence within the dynasty was extraordinary and evenparable to the chancellors.
The Evil Woman affected the entire Grand Southern Prefecture and made things chaotic for all the powers. Many groups had ns to use this opportunity to seize even more benefits.
So what is our course of action? Feng Feiyun mused.
Since he has moved against us, we naturally have to answer back. I have not shown up in the cultivation world and the dynasty for a long time now. Perhaps some people have forgotten who I am. The Divine King was imposing even without being angry. He stood at the top of the tower, seemingly capable of plucking the stars with a righteous momentum like a rainbow across the clear sky.
The Wanxiang Pagoda did not belong to any power. It was a sacred ground for learning. All the geniuses from the dynasty came here to train.
And the Martial Tower was the ce for masters. In the present, many top masters in the dynasty had trained at the tower before and were its students. Just imagine how terrifying the power in their grasp must be!
Although they had left the Martial Tower to be the tyrants of their own domains, they viewed the Divine King as their wise teacher. Some of them were saved by him as well. With a single word from him, these people would not hesitate to risk their lives or shed their blood for his cause.
Feng Feiyun knew that his current cultivation was too low. He was but a little shrimp before these true big shots. He had no weight and had no say in the matter.
The only thing he needed to now was to constantly improve his cultivation.
After another half a month of training at the Martial Tower, the mysterious master came to find him.
Ever since Feng Feiyun entered the Martial Tower, this mysterious master never showed himself again. It was clear that the master was afraid of being found out by the Divine King and Zhang Badao.
Today, when Feng Feiyun was sitting by himself on a peak to meditate the Eight Arts Manual, the master decided to show himself. However, it wasnt his real body that arrived.
Whoosh! A crimson wisp that wrapped a green-jade talisman flew forward like a bloody cloud.
Meeting tonight at the Genius Mansion. I have a mysterious gift and I guarantee Brother Feng will love to have it. Pleasee on time. This was the message on the talisman.
Feng Feiyun crushed the talisman as he gazed towards the horizon with a slight frown.
With the blood bracelet on his wrist, he was deprived of his freedom and could only be manipted. This sensation made him upset, but he couldnt not go to the party before taking off the bracelet.
Chapter 229: Divine Kings Successor
The Genius Mansion was located in the Wanxiang Square.
The square was a market for cultivators outside of the pagoda. Many of its disciples came here to exchange treasures. Of course, the majority cultivators who wanted to enter the pagoda through examination would stop here first.
After many years, the square continued to grow bigger until it wasrge enough to hold a million people just like a huge metropolitan city.
When the night curtain fell, it became very lively. Littlemps hanging on the streets brightly illuminated the entire scene.
The son of the demon actually did it! With his heaven-defying talents, he reached the seventh level! He became the Divine Kings heir and now has widespread fame. Many young kings are considering him to be a worthy opponent.
Many ferocious guys have voiced their desire to defeat him and step on his bones in order to reach the top.
This storm wont be small at all. Several heaven-defying geniuses on the Pagodas Hundreds List that were training had heard of this ande out. They thought that the son of the demon only got lucky and his talents arent worth mentioning.
***
On the gravel-paved path to the Wanxiang Pagoda, discussions could be found everywhere. The majority was about Feng Feiyun and the Little Demoness. Of course, Feng Feiyun had also heard some bad news.
The stars reversed a few days ago with a strange astronomical phenomenon, the dragons will devour the sky while the Red protects. His Excellency, the Grand Chancellor, came at midnight to meet the Jin Emperor in the pce and announced that this was an extremely ominous sign. Not long in the future, an earth-shattering change will happen throughout the entire dynasty.
Feng Feiyun also knew a bit about astronomical observations and had detected the change in the stars. The fate of the dynasty had be quite strange and unpredictable. Not long from now, there might be an uprising of heroes and wars.
He eventually made his way to the mansion and saw Niu Nu, who had greeted him before, waiting outside. Niu Nu immediately bowed in an even more deferential waypared tost time: Salutations, Young Noble Feng!
Feng Feiyun asked: Has the banquet begun?
Of course the banquet wouldnt start without your presence. Niu Nu smiled.
Feng Feiyun was aware that the mysterious master was nning something big, and they wanted to use him. This was the reason for his nice treatment. The moment he lost his value, he would be nothing in front of the master.
He followed Niu Nu into the mansion. The thing that surprised Feng Feiyun was that there were some new faces among the geniuses fromst time. Some had brilliant auras with dragon and tiger images above their heads, meaning that their cultivation was great.
There were two familiar faces. Back at the Martial Exhibition Tower, they tried to get on Feng Feiyuns good side by giving him healing elixirs and cmi.
Brother Fengs five consecutive victories were so stylish and heroic! At that time, I already knew that you would soar to the sky. In just two months, you have be the Divine Kings sessor this is truly worth celebrating. The elder son of the Heavenly Tiger Marquis came and offered a toast to Feng Feiyun while pulling him to sit beside each other.
The tiger marquis was one of the eighteen marquis. This eldest son was also his heir. Each of his actions and words represented the marquis camp, so it was clear that he was trying to get close to Feng Feiyun.
This person had an exceedingly high cultivation. His energy throughout his entire body was focused in his dantian, leaving only a pair of eyes with a faint trace of a frightening yellow glimmer. He was a grand achievement God Base.
Feng Feiyun had seen the Pagodas Hundreds List before. This elder son was ranked among the top fifty.
Even Gu Qing, who had eight divine intents, was only ranked 278th on the list. Despite this evaluation, he was still considered the strongest under grand achievement. From this, one could see that the top fifty of the list were the real top characters of the younger generation.
This eldest son had tried to befriend Feng Feiyun several times and even gave him a second-rank spirit pill to help him recover, so Feng Feiyun didnt reject his goodwill. He epted the wine cup and drank it all in one gulp.
Congrattions, Brother Feng. The Divine King had only taken in two disciples, the Tower Lord Master and you. A hundred years from now, perhaps you will be able to inherit his royal title. The third prince of Dashi with a crown decorated with a crimson dragon engraving and a purple imperial robe also held a bronze goblet and offered a toast.
This prince had given a cmus root to Feng Feiyun back then in an attempt to befriend him as well.
Third Prince surely jests. His royal title naturally will be inherited by his descendant and wont fall onto me no matter what. Feng Feiyunughed.
The Divine Kings royal title was not ordinary in the dynasty. It was a great banner with the power to enter the ancestral ground of the imperial family. It also entitled them to correct a wed emperor or even killing a tyrant.
Among the eighteen marquis, three of them were directly under the Divine King of that generation. He had more than one billion troops that even the Jin Emperor did not have jurisdiction over. This was a force capable of shaking the entire world!
This was why the Grand Chancellor considered the Divine King to be a looming threat and had always tried to weaken his power or even kill him.
The king had his own territories for a total of five counties. The existence of the Divine King was meant to support the Jin Emperor to rule the world as well as to keep an eye on the emperor. If the emperor was a tyrant, then the king had the power to remove him and crown a new emperor.
The Divine King has no descendants! The eldest son of the tiger marquis whispered in Feng Feiyuns ears.
Feng Feiyun turned silent after hearing this, then he smiled: Even if he doesnt have a descendant, the heir to his title wouldnt fall onto someone with a differentst name like me.
The Divine King simply held too much power. He was the protector of the imperial family and its final card. The privilege to mobilize half of the imperial familys troops was not something that could fall onto someone of a differentst name. At least, Feng Feiyun thought this way.
The eldest son shook his head: The Divine King of each generation has always been picked by the previous then brought to the ancestral ground of the family. As long as they are able to pass the test of the wise sages of the imperial family, then even someone with a differentst name can be bestowed the title of Divine King.
Historically, there had been two kings that came from families other than the imperial family. This was because the previous king did not have any descendants, so they picked the most excellent among their disciples to be the heir! The third prince sat down next to Feng Feiyun and exined in a low voice.
Someone with a differentst name can indeed be the Divine King. However, the next generation must be chosen from the imperial family. The eldest son smilingly added.
Feng Feiyun yed with the wine goblet with his finger while lost in thought.
Since the Divine King has no descendants, and only you and the Tower Lord Master are his disciples, of course you will be the better candidate if a choice must be made. The eldest son raised his cup again.
Haha, we heard that Brother Feng was going to be here, so we came as well. Otherwise, the master of this ce wouldnt be able to invite us. The third prince was also a heaven-defying genius among the top fifty of the pagoda list.
These two werent the only ones who considered Feng Feiyun to be the sessor to the Divine King title. Many others shared the same thoughts. A few young masters from cultivation sects all came to offer a toast. Feng Feiyun smiled and drank with them while having cheerful conversations.
Hmph, the guy only got lucky. There are a bunch of people in the pagoda with better aptitudes and talents than him. An unhappy voice loudly resounded. Although he didnt mention a name, it was clear who he was referring to.
Hes only someone abandoned by his own n. If I was a bit luckier, I could have rushed into the seventh floor too no big deal.
Many people felt that the atmosphere was strange and deliberately stepped to the side. The entire mansion became a lot quieter.
Feng Feiyun kept on drinking with a smile on his face. He slightly nced over and saw two men wearing embroidered robes sitting face to face. One of them was Beiming Tang.
Several old men stood behind them, all with exceedingly high cultivations.
The two men sat and drank together. Beiming Tang acted as if there was no one here and continued on: I heard the Jin Emperor had decreed for three heavenly marquis to send one hundred million troops of the Godly Army to destroy the Evil Woman and sweep through the Grand Southern Prefecture. I wonder if her servant is also on the list to be destroyed?
Beiming Tang clearly wanted to cause trouble, and everyone knew who he was targeting.
The eldest son of the tiger marquis suddenly stood up with a re, but Feng Feiyun pulled his arm and made him sit back down.
Brother Beiming, who are you talking about? Feng Feiyun yed the fool.
Before the master had arrived, the atmosphere grew intense. A few unfathomable cultivators happily watched the show.
Oh! Why if it isnt this the Divine Kings new heir! Brother Feng, excuse me! Beiming Tang didnt bother looking at Feng Feiyun. He continued to drink after making his sarcastic remark.
The person sitting opposite of him turned around to stare at Feng Feiyun. His eyes were a bit bizarre with a crimson red glow in his pupils. Just his nce alone made the wine in Feng Feiyuns hand turn into ice, emitting a chilling air.
Feng Feiyun was a bit startled and gazed back at this man. However, this man already turned away and continued to drink.
Beiming Tang smirked: Brother Feng reaching the seventh floor at only peak God Base is so admirable, I wonder if you actually did it using your true abilities?
Beiming Tang tried six times and couldnt even surpass the fifth floor, so how could he not be jealous of Feng Feiyuns achievement after just one shot?
Most importantly, it made Feng Feiyun even more valuable to the mysterious master which made him all the more jealous.
Chapter 230: Dragon Kings First Slash
True ability? A traceless me appeared between Feng Feiyuns fingers and traveled into the wine cup. The ice quickly melted and he drank the contents all in one gulp.
Beiming Tang suddenly stood up with a northern profound cold energy rotating around his body before gantly dering: Without a spirit treasure, your true ability is not necessarily stronger than my own.
Beiming Tang had lost before to Feng Feiyun, but he believed that it was due to the power of the spirit treasure. His cultivation was not necessarily weaker than Feng Feiyuns.
He had been to the fifth floor of the Immeasurable Tower before and obtained great benefits from it. At this moment, he was at peak God Base with seven divine intents. He was truly not weaker than Feng Feiyun.
If you want to fight, then Ill fight you with one hand, there is no need for spirit treasures. Feng Feiyun leisurely drank his wine while sitting down to make this nonchnt statement.
Everyone was shocked to hear these words from Feng Feiyun. To fight Beiming Tang with one hand? Their cultivation was simr so it was difficult to predict the victor. Wasnt this too rude from Feng Feiyun?
Someone else wanted to fight in Feng Feiyuns stead but was politely denied by him.
This was truly too arrogant!
Beiming Tang snorted: Feng Feiyun, since youre courting death, Ill dly assist you.
I will sit right here and defeat you with just one hand. Feng Feiyun responded without batting an eye.
Damn you! These words enraged Beiming Tang. Without any hesitation, nine waves of cold energy rushed out from his body in the shape of a dragon with the power of a divine river. All of them went for Feng Feiyun.
The geniuses in the mansion all retreated. Every single one of them channeled an aura to protect their bodies. They also worked together to perform a formation in order to contain the shockwaves in the central area.
This was a party from the mysterious master, so no one wanted for the mansion to be damaged. It wouldnt be good to provoke that mysterious person.
Feng Feiyun continued to stay seated as he unleashed a wave of energy from his hand. It was a ck wisp of light from his finger that destroyed all the cold energy from the northern profound technique.
At peak God Base, the Dark Water Art became even more powerful and could easily manipte the moisture in the air at the users whim.
Swoosh! A sword ray shot out from Beiming Tangs waist. A white jade sword flew into his hand. This was a pseudo-spirit treasure. Its endurance wasparable to a spirit treasure and was onlycking its own spirituality. Its power was much weaker than a spirit treasure but much stronger than an ordinary one.
Beiming Tang had trained several sword arts from the Sword Scripture back at the Dao Gate. Each art was a great technique, and at this moment, he was using one of them.
The moment this sword came out, the world shattered!
Seventy-six sword rays materialized and rotated around his body like dragons. They were sharp and holy, making it seem as if he had turned into a supreme sword immortal drifting with the wind.
This is an art from the Sword Scripture. Beiming Tang has understood twenty percent of it, but it is more than enough to defeat anything. Someonemented.
Feng Feiyun remained seated. His finger touched his waist, causing his spatial pouch to light up. A gigantic saber suddenly appeared in his hand. He unleashed a simple sh without any pleasing aesthetic appeal; its power was as vast as a surging river and immediately shattered all the swords in the air.
This was a giant stone saber around seven feet long and as wide as a door. It weighed at 35,000 pounds and was double the size of Feng Feiyuns body. A domineering atmosphere emerged as he wielded the weapon with one hand.
It was also not a spirit treasure and seemed to be made from just in white rocks simple and straightforward.
The sword energy around Beiming Tangs body did not falter. His white sword directly flew outside. It was a flying sword mastery art, another from the Sword Scripture.
A three-foot long white ray followed the sword and emitted a screeching howl as it danced through the sky.
Boom! Feng Feiyun spun his de around twice like a windmill then shed downward to directly knock the flying sword away, lodging it in a wall.
On the ground was a long mark from the sabers energy as the pavement split apart.
Bam! The sabers energy continued to sh Beiming Tangs chest. Luckily, he had already channeled his northern profound art and created an ice armor to protect his entire body. Otherwise, this saber attack would have gravely injured him.
What was this saber and why was it so terrifying that it could easily destroy a sword art from the Sword Scripture?
Everyone could see that Feng Feiyuns saber was naturally formed and had never been refined before. It was not a spirit treasure, but it seemed to be even stronger than one.
Feng Feiyun then propped his saber on his shoulder while still seated and smiled: Even if Im sitting down and using just one hand, you still arent my match?
Beiming Tang was not convinced. While adorned with his ice armor, his defense was the best among those within the same cultivation level, so he was virtually unbeatable. What else was there to be afraid of?
More northern profound energy gathered on his hand. The atmosphere suddenly grew colder. Icy petals danced around his body as he unleashed nine fists in a row. The cold energy became more and more frightening as if there were countless knives flying in the air.
A thickyer of ice also covered Feng Feiyuns gigantic saber and slowly moved onto his sleeve then arm. Little icy kes assaulted his face with a chill that prated all the way to his heart.
This was the real northern profound divine art, the legacy of the Beiming n. It was rumored that there was an expert from the n who was able to use this art and cause snow to fall in a radius of one thousand miles. This cold energy caused the ground to freeze. The nine cold fists were even more terrifying; they were chilling to the bones and caused nine consecutive detonations.
Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!
Feng Feiyun slowly lifted his saber. A dragon roar quietly came from the de. Anyone with a keen eye would be able to see that there were faint draconic runes moving on top of the white saber that was emitting a radiance.
Only a few young prodigies with great cultivations were slightly shocked after hearing the quiet dragon roar.
Dragon Kings First sh! Feng Feiyun cried out.
One sh descended. A white dragon image flew out from the saber and soared in the sky like a dragon-de.
The nine fist energies were like thin paper and were easily chopped into pieces. The saber energy fell on top of Beiming Tangs head. This threatening force directly made his legs quiver; he almost kneeled on the ground.
Even before the energy touched his body, a primal fear came from the depths of his heart and ran all the way from his soles up the spine to the neck.
This was the oppressive energy of a king!
Crackk! The extremely fortified icy armor was split by the dragon energy. The cracking sound made Beiming Tang tremble with fear.
Impossible, impossible, Feng Feiyun couldnt break the icy armor with a spirit treasure, so how could this saber energy be so powerful? Beiming Tang felt his death approaching!
You dare?! Several old protectors behind Beiming Tang took action to stop Feng Feiyun.
Two of them were peak God Base experts with nine divine intents. One had even reached grand achievement God Base. They were all elder level characters.
The Beiming n is indeed one of the four great ns, to think they have so many experts like this! Well, Ill try killing two of them today. Dragon Kings First sh! Feng Feiyun flipped his hand to unleash another white dragon-wave energy just like a star crossing the sky. It immediately split one of the old men into two pieces by the waist.
Pluff! Blood stained the saber with even more dripping to the ground.
This old man had nine divine intents and could be considered untouchable below grand achievement God Base. However, he still couldnt stop Feng Feiyuns single sh. All seven divine intents he shot out were easily shattered by the dragon wave.
This one saber art seemed to be able to break all the arts in this world, shocking the entire ce.
The elder son of the Heavenly Tiger Marquis and the third prince of Dashi looked at each other and uttered at the same time: Dragon Kings Saber Art!
Feng Feiyun was actually practicing the supreme manual that only the imperial family had ess to, the Dragon Kings Saber Art! This was news that would shock the entire world. The Jin Dynasty would be riled up after hearing this.
It was clear that this art was passed down to him by the Divine King. The kings goal became clear as day. This was to groom Feng Feiyun to be the next Divine King. Otherwise, he wouldnt have passed on this art that was only avable to imperial disciples.
No one was mediocre at the mansion. After finding out about Feng Feiyuns art, they were all shaken. Some quietly left the mansion in order to spread this earth-shattering news.
Has the Divine King made his selection?
The gazes on Feng Feiyun were different from before. The moment he used the dragon kings art meant that he was about to be the future Divine King, a tyrannical figure in the Jin Dynasty.
Feng Feiyun didnt know how big of amotion he had created. For the past month, he followed the Divine King to study this saber art and had finished learning the first sh to about thirty percent of its maximum potential. He had yet to master it, but this was the right time to test it on these Beiming experts.
Pluff! The second peak God Base cultivator was chopped by the saber. The wound slowly split into two from the right shoulder all the way to the left armpit. Blood spurted from his body all over Beiming Tang not far away.
In just two seconds, two experts had lost their lives. Both were peak God Base experts with nine divine intents while Feng Feiyun still sat there nonchntly in his chair with one hand on the saber. Such battle prowess was quite astonishing.
How bold! To kill people from my Beiming n, you shall pay with your life! The grand achievement God Base was flustered. There was actually someone killing Beiming members in public! This was truly not putting the four great ns in their eyes.
Chapter 231: Dongfang Mu
He used his best spirit technique and summoned ten cauldrons made from mud and stone. All of them were three feet high and hovered in the air while emitting a violet light that had traces of a metallic golden sheen.
Grand achievement God Base cultivators were no joke; peak God Base cultivators couldntpare to them. These cauldrons were refined with violet steel despite the base foundation being mud and stone. They upied more than half of the space.
Everyone could feel a terrifying force permeating the air. One could only fight it head on since escape was not an option.
Dragon Kings First sh! The Dragon Kings First sh... Feng Feiyun mustered all of his strength, causing lights to erupt from his body. He unleashed ten shes in a row. Ten white arcs flew out from the des edge and cut the ten cauldrons into pieces.
Ten explosions came about. The shattered cauldrons turned back into yellow mud. The ten white dragon arcs came together and lunged towards the grand achievement God Base. The Dragon Kings Saber Art was unblockable since it gathered the royal energy of the world, giving it a tyrannical power.
Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! The shocked old man continuously let out dazzling spirit energy while retreating backward. However, the spirit energy couldnt stop the ten shes. The tenth sh broke his technique and went straight down across his chest.
His chest cavity and ribs were torn asunder while his inner organs were affected by the saber energy. His body turned into mincemeat as his remains fell on the ground, forming a puddle of blood.
Oh my god! Even a grand achievement God Base had died under Feng Feiyuns de! The Dragon Kings Saber Art was truly unstoppable!
Everyone stared in horror at the young man before them. He was still seated in his chair. He didnt move a single step, but the blood of three experts from the previous generation had all been rendered into puddles on the ground.
Beiming Tang was astounded, especially after seeing the three corpses on the ground. He quivered and wondered when Feng Feiyun became strong to this extent. He suddenly felt a sense of death as Feng Feiyun raised his de again and unleashed another sh towards him.
This was going to take his life!
No, I cannot die! Beiming Tang screamed out and once again condensed his cold energy from the profound art. He was ready to fight till the very end.
Pluff! His northern profound cold energy couldnt stop the de energy in the form of a dragon. His armor waspletely shattered!
My cousin is one of the eight grand historical geniuses, Beiming Baitian! You cant kill me! An uncontroble fear surged in his mind as he howled.
Ill end you! A second sh came forth after the first sessfully destroyed the ice armor; he wanted to finish off Beiming Tang!
Hmph, the son of the demon is really arrogant. You dare to kill people from our four great ns? If I dont teach you a lesson right now, people will start to provoke our four ns. The man who had been sitting there the entire time suddenly stood up. His figure shifted like a ghost and appeared three feet away. He raised his hand that held a steelw decorated with tiny scales.
Bam! The w rushed through the sky and became several meters wide before crushing the dragon-shaped saber energy.
He guarded Beiming Tang with his luminous hands and red at Feng Feiyun with his crimson eyes.
You are also from the four great ns? Feng Feiyun withdrew his saber and cautiously examined this man.
The man snorted and stood there arrogantly while speaking with disdain: Feng Feiyun, there is still a big gap between you and the true experts of the younger generation. Do not be so arrogant.
The eldest son of the Heavenly Tiger Marquis used his divine intent to secretly send a message straight to Feng Feiyuns mind: This person is a leading member of the Yin Gou ns younger generation.
The third prince sent a message as well: His name is Dongfang Mu, a top five genius of the Yin Gou n. His talents are right behind one of the grand historical geniuses, Dongfang Jingshui.
A Yin Gou n disciple! Feng Feiyuns expression shifted.
The reason why these two reminded him was that they were afraid that he would offend both the Beiming n and the Yin Gou n at the same time. No one would dare to offend two great ns; even the Divine King would need to think it over.
The four great ns were amazing. They were all cultivation ns with great heritages and frightening reserves. Their vast influence stretched to all the corners of the Jin Dynasty and they could blot out the sun with their hands.
The Beiming n was in charge of one-third of the military power in the world. The Yin Gou n was the richest by being in control of half of the wealth of the dynasty. Rumor has it that they were even more bloated than the states treasury.
Offending both ns at the same time was definitely not a wise move.
Feng Feiyun furrowed his brows and snorted: What is so special about the Yin Gou n? If Dongfang Jingshui was here, I would give him some face. But as for you, Dongfang Mu, there is too big of a gap.
Too overbearing and arrogant!
Feng Feiyun, you dont know the immensity of the heaven and earth. Dongfang Mu raised his voice: Your cultivation is not worth mentioning before me.
His crimson eyes carried a bizarre ray while his ny-nine meridians around his body also lit up. All the energy nearby instantly rushed into his body. This was a very high-level technique among grand achievement God Base experts. He was dozens of times stronger than the old man who died to Feng Feiyun earlier.
Feng Feiyuns eyes also turned serious as he focused the energy all over his body to face the oing blow.
Gentlemen, this is the masters abode. If you two keep fighting, it will be very disrespectful. An old manpletely shrouded in a ck robe appeared between Feng Feiyun and Dongfang Mu. A ck energy screen came from his hand and directly suppressed the forces from both of them.
This was a Heavens Mandate cultivator, one of the attendants of the Genius Mansion. He hid his aura as well as his appearance behind the dark robe. It was obvious that he wished to keep his identity hidden.
The mysterious masters abilities were truly amazing. He even had Heavens Mandate cultivators under his control to call him master.
This old man was definitely a famous figure in the cultivation world, someone with a great identity. There had to be many secrets here at the Genius Mansion.
After an attendant of the Heavens Mandate level had appeared, Feng Feiyun and Dongfang Mu naturally stopped attacking.
Despite the protection from the many geniuses present, the damage to the building wasnt trivial. The ground was crushed with blood staining the floor. There was no sign of a feast anymore, it was more like a battlefield.
The mysterious master would definitely unleash their fury after seeing this scene. No one would be able to bear this responsibility. The old man in ck quickly asked all the geniuses to leave the building before he ordered more than twenty servants to clean the bloodstains on the ground. He hoped that everything would be restored before the masters arrival.
After doing so, he went along a path to enter the depths of the mansion. The Genius Mansion wasrge. This pce hosting the feast was only one corner of the estate.
Feng Feiyun stood to the side and converged his aura while looking at where the old man went. His brows slightly puckered; could it be that the master was hiding in the mansion right now?
He touched the Blood Seal Bracelet on his wrist. There were only two ways to remove this bracelet so that he could escape the masters control.
The first was to drip a drop of the masters blood onto this bracelet, then it would naturallye off.
The second was to find the person who created the bracelets. Whoever crafted them definitely had to be a grand cksmith master, and he could be hiding in the mansion as well.
Brother Feng, what are you looking at? The marquis eldest son came and looked at the same direction as Feng Feiyun. His eyes turned grim as he spoke: You noticed it too?
Feng Feiyun was slightly startled!
I have received some intelligence prior to this. The master of this mansion is very mysterious, there are many secrets here in the mansion. The eldest son whispered.
The marquis camp was a great power, so it naturally had its own intelligence agency and could keep up with developments all over the ce.
What do you mean? Feng Feiyun asked.
The elder son replied: The previous owner of this mansion was a Heavens Mandate senior. However, two months ago, the ownership suddenly changed while this senior disappeared without a trace.
Really now! Feng Feiyun was somewhat taken by surprise.
The elder son added: On the day when the mysterious master entered the mansion, someone saw a coffin made from ck Tortoise Steel being moved out from here as well. It was from the southern border, around ten feet long and four wide.
A coffin leaving the mansion, could a corpse be inside? Wait, what did you say? A coffin made from ck Tortoise Steel? Feng Feiyun was slightly shocked.
The elder son nodded: Yes, this is absolutely true. One of the heaviest metals in this world, ck Tortoise Steel. Just how heavy would such a big coffin be?
At least five million pounds. Feng Feiyun turned serious: One has to at least be a seventh-ranked cksmith master to make such a coffin.
The key is that it was a seven hundred year old strange beast pulling the coffin. This beasts cultivation is definitely no weaker than a Heavens Mandate cultivator, so only a seventh-ranked beastmaster would be able to tame it. Just what is the status and identity of this master, and what method did they employ to have high level masters and great experts work for him? The elder son mused.
Feng Feiyun took a deep breath and said: Im actually a bit curious to know what is inside this five million pound coffin.
The elder son was astounded: What are you going to do? There is danger looming everywhere here with several Heavens Mandate cultivators guarding the premises. If youre not careful...
Ill tread cautiously! Feng Feiyun had to explore this mansion if he wanted to unlock the bracelet. Plus, he also wanted to find out just what kind of person this mysterious master was.
Perhaps the answer could be found deeper within the mansion.
Chapter 232: Giant Coffin
Deeper in the Genius Mansion were pagodas made from stone with balconies lining up the sides. Both sides of the path had mysterious runes floating along the way. Only the Heavenly Phoenix Gaze was able to detect these hidden formations. Feng Feiyun carefully dodged these patterns all the way until he reached apletely dark room.
He was tailing the old man in ck from earlier. He used the Verdant Wood Art to hide his presence as if he had be an old tree. This was how he managed to hide from the old mans divine intents.
The old man took several rounds through the mansions. He went to a study, a secret chamber, then several small courtyards as if he was on a stroll since he left each area very quickly. Eventually, he came to this small room and stayed inside for more than an hour.
Feng Feiyuns figure shed as he stepped on the air and silently descended into this small room.
Creakk! The door opened and the old man in ck came out from inside with a surging ck aura around his body. He turned into a ck shadow and shook his body once topletely disappear without a trace.
What did this old mane here to do? Feng Feiyun jumped down from the roof and looked inside this pitch ck room. After hesitating for a while, he finally decided to push open the door to enter.
A cultivator of the Heavens Mandate realm couldnt have stayed inside this old and tiny room for no reason. Perhaps there was a secret hidden inside.
Feng Feiyun had been through several ces and this was the most suspicious location.
A blinding crimson ray shot out the moment the door was opened. Arge circr formation attacked Feng Feiyun; it was a second-level offensive formation.
Pow! Feng Feiyun quickly took out his saber and unleashed one sh at the eye of the formation to break it. He then quickly ducked into the house and closed the door.
He palpitated with shock while his back was soaked with sweat. Luckily, he reacted in time just now. If that ray made it outside, cultivators from the mansion would have been rmed. If that were to happen, he would be at deaths door right now.
This was a small room with a few old desks and chairsdened with dust. It was apparent that no one had cleaned this ce for a long time.
Theres some movement underground! Others would leave right away after seeing the sight ahead. However, Feng Feiyuns spiritual sense right now wasparable to a third-ranked treasure master.
This tiny fluctuation was hidden by the formation and was very subtle, the same kind of movement a little worm wiggling seven meters underground would make. Any other powerful cultivator would ignore it, but Feng Feiyun knew that the old man in ck was here for an entire hour, so it became a bit unusual.
Heavenly Phoenix Gaze! Fiery sparks lit up from inside his pupils as he looked underground. He saw that under the ground covered in dust were countless chains as thick as arms. Layer afteryer of chains made their way all the way down like spirits of hell. It was quite an impressive spectacle.
This was a bit unbelievable. Why were there so many iron chains below the Genius Mansion?
The feast has started a while ago, so why hasnt the master appeared yet? Two different footsteps suddenly came from outside of the room and were approaching.
The speaker had a hoarse and unpleasant voice as if it came from some bones.
Why are there peopleing now of all times?! Feng Feiyun was screaming in his mind while he quickly dispersed his gaze. He took out his stone saber and prepared himself. If these two stepped inside, then he would take the initiative to kill them then escape from the mansion.
Someone else loudly eximed: It is best for us to not mind about the masters business... Eh? Why are there footprints on the floor? Did someone go inside?
I dont think anyone would dare toe here. Half a month ago, a grand achievement God Base infiltrated this ce and was killed by Attendant Wu. His corpse was thrown out for the beasts to feast on.
Although they didnt believe someone had the courage to attempt this, they both took out their treasures and slowly entered the room.
Feng Feiyuns nerves were tense as he stood inside the room like a bow ready to fire at any moment.
He must kill both of them with just one sh!
Otherwise, if a Heavens Mandate cultivator came, the one fed to the beasts would be him!
What are you two doing? A third voice came from outside. It was the old man in ck from before.
Attendant Wu, there are new footprints on the ground, so we think that someone might have gone inside.
The two stopped and turned around to bow towards the old man.
Oh, it was me from earlier. The old man raised his voice: The person inside is not to be messed with. No one can bear the responsibility of him escaping, so it is best for you two to note close to this room from now on.
Yes, we understand. The two stood up and quickly left without hesitation.
This Attendant Wu was a Heavens Mandate cultivator rumored to have lived for more than three hundred years. His gaze alone could creep someone outpletely, so naturally, these two would try to get as far away from him as possible.
The old man also left and quietly made his way towards the pce. It seemed that the feast was now prepared.
Whew! Feng Feiyun finally breathed a sigh of relief after the outside went quiet. He put away his saber and looked down at the ground once more.
Just what was buried down here to frighten even Heavens Mandate cultivators?
Break! Feng Feiyun pointed his finger down at the ground. A ray from his entire body shot out, causing the array runes on the ground to recede like tides. The ck chains on the ground also started to move while issuing nking sounds.
A straight path into the depths of the ground appeared with a faint lighting out. There was a total of 270 thick chains as well as fiery sparks jumping in the air. These sparks could render cultivators into ashes, but they couldnt stop Feng Feiyuns advance.
A few more formations were shattered by Feng Feiyun and became green smoke.
So it is that coffin! Feng Feiyun went underground and found that there was was a coffin made from ck Tortoise Steel. It was ten feet long and four feet wide and waspletely tied by the chains to resemble a steel cocoon.
Just what was inside that required a coffin made from this type of steel on top of being hidden so with this manyyers of seals?
Feng Feiyuns curiosity grew as he approached. Each of his steps caused the giant chains to gently shake, creating nking sounds each time.
Boom! A shadow with a pair of green eyes flew out from behind the coffin. It issued a chilling screech.
Its speed was too fast. With a whooshing sound, it brushed by Feng Feiyuns face and added three bloody lines to his neck.
Drops of golden blood dripped down from his neck, causing the shadow to scream excitedly.
Just what is this damned thing? Feng Feiyuns eyes narrowed. There was a powerful poison invading him from the injury. Even the Immortal Phoenix Physique was having a hard time expelling this poison from his body. It could only stop the spreading temporarily.
Kaka! The shadow from the corner lunged forward once more just as fast as before. It was difficult to grasp its trajectory.
Boom! Feng Feiyun directly took out the phoenix bone. It was as hot as a scorching cauldron and emitted a crimson light. It struck the shadow dead on, creating sizzling sounds along with a continuous stream of green smoke.
The temperature of this bone was incredible; it immediately burnt the shadow, turning it into ashes after just two seconds.
Whoosh! He gently waved his palm and the bone flew back into his hand.
What the hell was that? Feng Feiyun touched his neck. His wounds were burning and wouldnt close easily.
The speed of that shadow was too fast. From start to finish, he couldnt see its true shape, he only felt that it was not human. He might not have been able to take care of it without the phoenix bone.
It must be one of the three strange from the Yang World or three evils from the Yin World. Feng Feiyun walked closer to where a pile of ck ashes was on the ground. That thing was burnt to an unrecognizable crisp.
He lightly reached out to touch the coffins wall and tried to use the tinum Metal Art to see if he could detect the contents inside.
The tinum Metal Art was the fourth move from the Minor Change Arts. Once sessfully learned, one would be able to find rare metals underground in addition to detecting precious essences inside these metals.
This was a very important art for treasure-seeking. Of course, it is the most difficult to learn as well.
Feng Feiyun had trained for more than a month and could only understand some of the basics.
There is even an istion array! Feng Feiyun knew that his tinum Metal Art was not good enough so he couldnt detect what was inside.
He was hoping to not release a monster!
He initially didnt want to open the coffin before learning what was inside. However, there was no other choice at this moment. He activated his Crimson Fire Art to break the nine formations outside of the coffin, then he mustered enough strength in his arms to thrust open the coffin lid that weighed hundreds of thousands of pounds. This was a very gradual process.
Zzzzz! The lid and the coffin rubbed against each other, issuing an ear-piercing noise.
Boom! A green smoke rushed out from the tiny opening; it was apparent that his smoke carried a powerful corrosive property. Feng Feiyuns sleeves were turned into ashes immediately.
He took out the phoenix bone once more to counter this ferocious aura. Otherwise, the flesh on his arms would corrode into bones in just a moment.
I... truly... hate...! A weak voice came from the coffin like a ghost panting in hell. This voice felt a bit familiar to Feng Feiyun. More sounds of chains being dragged inside the coffin came, followed by a low voice: I... hate...
Chapter 233: The Person Inside The Coffin
This voice... There was a slight ripple in Feng Feiyuns mind since he thought about a certain someone. This voice was very familiar, but how could that be possible?
The phoenix bone as crimson as bloodjade emitted a faint me to counter the corrosive aura from the coffin, so his body was safe from rotting away.
Not even a grand achievement God Base could survive this terrifying aura from the coffin. It was likely that their flesh would be corroded to the point where they became a skeleton. Although this persons voice was feeble, his vitality remained strong. His life force was like a small stream that continued to flow to stop this evil aura. This cultivation was truly remarkable.
Who are you? Feng Feiyun wanted to find out the answer to this question in his mind.
After hearing Feng Feiyuns voice, a considerable power erupted from within the coffin like a flood or magma pouring out from the gaps of the earth. It came out from the coffin and went straight towards Feng Feiyun.
This person was full of hatred and unleashed this blow in anger since they believed that Feng Feiyun was in cohorts with the mysterious master.
This person was still so fierce despite being trapped in the coffin!
Dragon Kings First sh! With one hand holding the phoenix bone, he took out the saber with the other. He stabilized his stance then unleashed a white de ray to split apart the oing attack.
Rumble! This force was too powerful and caused Feng Feiyun to stagger back more than three steps. His body was pushed into the cold-as-ice chains before he managed to stabilize himself.
Just a leak of their aura of fury was so powerful, could it really be him?
Feng Feiyuns stone de was too big. It cut apart several chains on the ground. The coffin that was tightly shut had loosened quite a bit.
Boom! The chains above the coffin were moved by a power from inside and began to scatter one by one. The lid started to shift and issued more ear-piercing screeches.
However, there was another formation from within that prevented the person from escaping. Three green arrays from the lid came crashing down straight onto the coffin, causing the person inside to scream continuously.
Bang! Bang! Bang! The three arrays were like three divine hammers mming down onto the person inside, causing their bones to breakpletely while mangling their flesh.
I... hate... The person spoke through gritted teeth.
Feng Feiyun could sense this boundless hatred!
The coffin became silent again. It seemed that the person was scared and didnt dare to revolt anymore. They also didnt attempt to escape.
Let me help you! Feng Feiyun quickly stepped forward and ced both hands on the lid of the coffin. He once again pushed it, causing the gap to be bigger and bigger. The finger wide gap grew to an entire palm, then it became a foot wide... More cold energy rushed out and was about to fill the entire space underground.
The phoenix bone then illuminated a corner of the coffin.
This scene was like a grave robber holding amp to look inside a coffin from the earth.
Feng Feiyun, it is you! A surprised and spirited voice came from the coffin.
Feng Feiyun had never seen such a miserable state before. This man was huddled in a corner of the coffin. His silk robe was inplete disarray and he was soaked in dried, ck blood. Then on top of that was ayer of fresh blood while his flesh was scattered about all over the coffin.
Nine rings weretched onto his chest at the nine great meridians. They were connected to nine chains that pierced his chest cavitypletely. These chains were nailed to the ck Tortoise Coffin.
Outside of this, both his hands and feet as well as his vicle were nailed with iron pins that sealed all of his power.
His bones broke in too many ces to count. His flesh had been battered numerous times so his state was as miserable as humanly possible.
Only when one saw through his messy hair would they be able to see a face that was handsome to the extreme, but it was covered in dried blood.
wless... Young Noble wless! Feng Feiyun couldnt dare to believe his own eyes. This was the most handsome man in the world? Completely unblemished and immacte, Young Noble wless?
He was one of the eight Grand Historical Geniuses. Feng Feiyun had seen him fight Dongfang Jingshui before. At that time, mountains were razed to the ground. His cultivation was extremely terrifying. If he wanted to escape, then even a half-step Giant wouldnt be able to stop him. But now, he was imprisoned in this ce. How could Feng Feiyun ept this reality?
The best looking man in the world had fallen into such a sorry state!
Haha! The young nobleughed bitterly while disying an iparable sadness: wless, so ridiculous, so ironic...
Why are you imprisoned here? Who did this to you? Feng Feiyun touched the Boundary Spirit Stone on his belt. This was a treasure that belonged to the young noble, but it fell into the hands of the mysterious master who then gave it to him.
At that time, Feng Feiyun would never have believed that the mysterious master was Young Noble wless match. But now, after seeing him here, he started to believe that im.
Haha... The young noble continued tough as if he was all alone in this world.
Was it the person wrapped in the crimson me that defeated you? Feng Feiyun wanted to know who the mysterious master was.
Have you seen her? The young noble became agitated. His monstrous fury and hatred filled the entire coffin.
Yes. Feng Feiyun answered.
Have you seen her face? The young noble became even more stimted.
Not yet. Feng Feiyun said.
Thats good, thats good, you will still have a chance to live if you havent seen her face, still a chance to live... The young noble kept on murmuring to himself.
Feng Feiyun frowned and asked: Does she have a special identity? Will she try to kill anyone who has seen her real appearance?
Many big shots had several identities, and some had to remain in secrecy. Once found out, they would try their best to eliminate those who knew.
It is her face that is unfathomable. If I hadnt seen her face, then I wouldnt be in this sorry state. I have truly fallen; I thought I could rely on my face and charm to cause all the women in this world to kneel as servants before me, but... but... when I saw her face, I found myself bing the servant instead...
Feng Feiyun didnt understand what the young noble was saying at all. He thought that the young noble was confused due to his slurred speech; he assumed that wless had been trapped in this ce for too long. His mind must be in shambles after enduring the torture.
His words were too shocking andpletely demonized the mysterious master.
Feng Feiyun understood this feeling very well. A victim who suffered grave indignance would have great hatred in their heart. They would consider whoever did it to them to be more terrorizing and monstrous.
The young noble was most likely suffering from the traumatic experience.
Feng Feiyun couldnt be med for misunderstanding the young noble. From start to finish, he had considered the mysterious master as a man. During their past conversations, the master spoke in a male voice, thus Feng Feiyun subconsciously viewed him as a man.
This being the case, he had a different interpretation of the young nobles words. Of course, he was a very cautious person as well and took note of the warning. Before having sufficient strength to fight the mysterious master, he would never look at his real appearance.
Ill get you out. Feng Feiyun took out his stone saber and shed the chains on the young nobles body. Sparks flew everywhere, but the chains were undamaged. On the contrary, his hands were jarred as if needles were poking into them.
It is no use. These chains are made from ck Tortoise Steel and have fifth-rank formations carved onto them. Maybe not even a Spirit Treasure could break them. The young noble reminded Feng Feiyun: You should leave this ce quickly. If she finds out, you will end up even more miserable than me.
Suddenly, Feng Feiyuns divine intent felt movement from above. Someone wasing.
The young noble felt it as well and quickly spoke: If you really want to help me, then there is only one way. Use the Second Dark Hell me to unlock the fifth-rank formations and melt these chains. Then I, Su Jun, will owe you a debt. If you are ever in trouble in the future, I wille running and aid you with all of my abilities no matter how far you may be.
Feng Feiyun was not a good person, but in some cases, promises would be made in an instant.
Wait for me! Feng Feiyun closed the coffin, then he quickly left the coffin. He shot out a ck ray from his finger, causing the ground to close again.
All became the same as before. This was still an old room full of dust on the ground.
This world is so unpredictable. Such a scion was imprisoned in a coffin. It seems like Young Noble wless is really too powerful; otherwise, the master wouldnt have used so many different methods to seal him. Buried underground as well as creating this ck Tortoise coffin in addition to sealing his nine main meridians and locking his limbs... Only a Grand Historical Genius would be able to withstand such torture. Others would have had a mental breakdown and died already. Feng Feiyun thought.
Suddenly, a sweet fragrance came from behind Feng Feiyun. It was too sudden and came without warning. Feng Feiyun didnt notice her presence before she got into the room.
Feng Feiyun shifted three feet away then unleashed a palm strike.
A red shadow emerged and the palm that contained boundless murderous power from Feng Feiyun barely managed to touch a corner of her sleeve. She gently descended to Feng Feiyuns side and ced her jade-white hand on his shoulder while enchantingly speaking: Its me.
Xue Wu! Feng Feiyun heaved a sigh of relief.
This was a tall and slender woman with a plump and attractive figure. She wore a thin gossamer red dress that caused her proud white breasts to be faintly discernible, resulting in endless temptation.
So it was her, the third-rankeddy from the Supreme Beauty Pavilion, the Temptress. That exined the great cultivation from this new intruder.
Dont you know where this ce is? I cant believe you actually intruded here, this is very dangerous. Xue Wu solemnly stared at Feng Feiyun, yet her demeanor couldnt cover her eyes seductive shade.
Chapter 234: Gift
Why are you here? Feng Feiyun asked with a smile.
Xue Wu red at him and dragged him out of the house to another ce at the back: I obviously went to find you. Everyone is present except for you.
Then how did you know I was here? Feng Feiyun was still smiling.
The front of the mansion had be quite lively already with a fair number of people.
Xue Wu suddenly stopped and snappily quipped: Your fearless self knows no bounds. Plus, you cant control your curiosity. It would be strange if you didnt try to delve deeper inside the Genius Mansion!
Feng Feiyun felt much better now that he was outside, so he teased: You worry so much about my well-being, is it because you want to marry me?
A seductive fragrance came from her body. Sheughed while hiding her lips with her pretty fingers, causing her enchanting breasts to gently sway in the process: Young Noble Feng is so forgetful. Have you forgotten that the master said that as long as you reach the seventh floor of the Immeasurable Tower, I would be yours?
Feng Feiyun became slightly stunned!
Haha, Young Noble Feng is the sessor of the Divine King right now. You could even inherit this title in the future. To marry you as a concubine is a blessing culminated from several past lifetimes. Xue Wu gently posed like a dancing butterfly with her red dress fluttering everywhere. This was indeed a kingdom-toppling temptress who was deliberately inciting Feng Feiyuns lust.
He stood there as the demonic blood in his body began to stir once more. He felt a fire burning in his lower area as his mind became slightly dazed as if there was a supreme beauty lying naked below him.
He truly wanted to carry Xue Wu into bed and show her whos boss.
She also noticed that there was something strange. From looking at his eyes, his thoughts became tantly obvious. She quickly withdrew her charming posture since she was also afraid that his demonic blood would be awakened. Even if she wanted to give herself up, this was not the time.
Haha,e! Masters mysterious gift is here, it is waiting for you toe pick it up. Xue Wu smiled naturally and led the way to the other hall.
Feng Feiyun suppressed the demonic blood that was riling up in his body. He took a deep breath and cursed while looking at Xue Wus back: What a scary seductress! Almost lost to her again.
This was a woman at the Heavens Mandate level who could hide in a brothel. She was extremely smart and had great looks, so how could she easily give her body up to Feng Feiyun like this?
It was best not to be involved with this type of woman.
Inside the main hall, all the corpses on the ground had been taken away and the blood was removed from the now glossy floor. All the geniuses were still there; no one had left.
The eldest son of the Heavenly Tiger Marquis and the third prince of Dazhi came from afar to chat.
Brother Feng, you are back. I thought you were ying around with some girl right now, haha! The eldest son clearly knew that Feng Feiyun wanted to search the mansion, so he said this to give him an excuse.
Haha, which girl would be so lucky? The third prince alsoughed before pulling Feng Feiyun over to their spot.
After sitting down, Feng Feiyun whispered: Is the mysterious master here?
The elder son pointed to the highest position in the hall. Feng Feiyun looked over there to see that a red jade curtain was hung over there to block everyones sight. No one knew what was beyond this curtain.
At this moment, Xue Wu was standing to the right of the curtain and smiled. Her smile became even more radiant when she stared at Feng Feiyun; this was a smile that was about to steal the souls from some of the geniuses present.
People would be willing to lose ten years of life just to spend one night with her.
Meanwhile, an old man dressed in ck was standing on the left like a ghost. Whoever he looked at couldnt help but take a step back as if they were being trailed by a poisonous creature.
Xue Wu smiled and said: Masters feast today is to celebrate Young Noble Feng for bing the Divine Kings sessor. Today, Young Master Feng is the master of the mansion.
When is the mastering? Someone asked. This was something everyone wanted to know.
Xue Wu slightly frowned and smiled at the speaker, causing him to lose his mind. He couldnt help but lower his head in embarrassment while wiping away the blood from his nose with his sleeve.
Haha. Xue Wu smiled: The master has a very important matter to attend to today and cant be here. However, the gift from him to Young Noble Feng has arrived.
A gift from this person must be great. Feng Feiyun became a bit curious too, so he asked with a smile: Dont tell me this gift is a spirit treasure?
Although spirit treasures are rare and worthy of being the jewels of a sect, they are not unique enough. Xue Wu responded.
Unique, can it be a thousand year old spirit medicine? The eldest son from the tiger mansion was startled.
Xue Wu shook her head again: Young Noble Feng is the sessor to the Divine King so it wont be hard for him to obtain one thousand year old medicines in the future. The master naturally wouldnt prepare such a gift.
Everyone became interested now. If both spirit medicines and spirit treasures were not good enough, then just what could it be?
Feng Feiyun slightly peered deeper into the curtain and smirked: Dont tell me that the master will gift you to me?
Haha! I would want nothing more, but the master has prepared an even better present than myself. Xue Wu mysteriously smiled and gently pped three times.
Ba! Ba! Ba!
I have a song to present, would Young Noble Feng like to listen? A pleasant and elegant voice came from behind the curtain.
The voice was low but extremely captivating. It was also cute and delicate with a touch of sadness. This sadness immediately filled the air, causing everyone to be sentimental just like her. Some couldnt help but be teary as well.
They all asked this question: For what reason am I feeling sad?
The entire hall became quiet in the blink of an eye. Some people even held their breaths. How could there be such a soft and beautiful voice in this world?
One could already imagine the level of the beauty behind the curtain just from her voice. It made people want to protect her for the rest of their lives.
Im all ears! Feng Feiyun was moved as well and channeled his Heavenly Phoenix Gaze to see through the curtain. He wanted to see just what kind of girl would have such an amazing voice.
However, it was blocked by an invisible barrier. He could only see a graceful outline that was exquisite to the extreme.
The zither started to y its heavenly tune!
In the south rises trees without branches,
affording no shelter.
By the Han are girls rambling about,
but it is useless to solicit them.
The breath of the Han
cannot be dove across;
The length of the Jiang
cannot be navigated with a raft.
Many are the bundles of firewood;
I would cut off the thorns [to form more].
Those girls that are going to their future homes,
I would feed their horses... [1. Praise the lord that this was tranted already or I would have died. This is some super archaic/poetguage that would have killed me. It is from the Book of Songs.]
The zither tunes seemed like an immortal song gracing the mortal world, but her voice was even more divine; it was without equals in this world.
Suddenly, colorful butterflies were attracted by her singing and danced inside the hall between the window frames and ceiling beams.
The atmosphere grew colder with snowkes quietly condensing in the air and fluttering down. They stopped on the zed roof tiles and on the wings of the butterflies.
Such a song made snow fall at the right time duringte autumn. Brilliant lights danced on the snow, causing the entire mansion to turn into and of immortals.
At first, when we set out,
the willows were fresh and green.
Now, when we return,
the snow will be falling from clouds.
The singing quickly changed as it became sadder. The zither also added a touch of grief. The entire hall became sentimental as everyones emotions were led by the tune. Some started to cry while others kept on wiping their tears away with their sleeves.
Eventually, the sound of the zither came to an end, but her crying started to re!
The abrupt end to the song was like the severing of everyones emotions, causing many to feel as if their heart had just been cut into pieces. They couldnt help but scream.
Her crying made more than half of the geniuses here cry as well. Even the eldest son of the tiger marquis and the Third Prince of Dazhi, both with great cultivations, began to inadvertently cry.
Feng Feiyun let out a long sigh andmented: This zither tune is the most beautiful song Ive ever heard. This gift from the master is indeed unique and fantastic. It alone is worth more than any spirit treasure or medicine.
Her beautiful voice came from behind the red curtain: Young Noble Feng has misunderstood. This tune was meant for your entertainment, but Hongyan couldnt help but think of the past and became a bit sentimental, causing everyone else to be downtrodden as well.
Feng Feiyun asked: Then the gift from the master is...?
It is me! From tonight on, Hongyan belongs to you. Nangong Hongyan lifted the curtain and came out while carrying a zither made from sandalwood.
She was wearing a simple white chiffon dress without a trace of dust. She was slender and gentle like early morning mist or smoke by the pond in the celestial world. She gave off an aura as if she did not belong to this world.
Her hair was as ck and beautiful as a waterfall dark and glossy with a sectional bun tied by a simple white jade hairpin. There were two small earrings gently swaying and emitting the melodies of wind chimes.
There was a thin white veil on her face to cover her supreme features. However, her figure and temperament alone were more than enough to defeat all the other women in the world.
Tenderdy of sixteen moons; her smile causes the whole world to swoon! Someone couldnt help but recite a poem on the spot.
A great expert of the younger generation spoke: I thought I had seen the most beautiful woman in this world already, but right now, I feel as if all of thembined isnt as pretty as a single finger of Miss Hongyan. This was not mere ttery as it came from his heart.
Nangong Hongyans hidden face couldnt hide her supreme charm. She walked to the front of Feng Feiyun and bowed her head while softly saying: Hongyan greets Young Noble Feng.
Chapter 235: Most Beautiful Woman In This World
Nangong Hongyan, the number onedy of the Supreme Beauty Pavilion. Her que was situated at the front of the pavilion and remained untouched for three long years.
Back at Fire Beacon City, someone even said that death was nothing if they could meet Nangong Hongyan once.
Feng Feiyun was actually able to see her at this time. Although she was ady lost in the mundane world, Feng Feiyun didnt see the least bit of inelegance from her. On the contrary, there was an otherworldly transcendent aura that forced people to look at her twice.
Miss Hongyans beauty is unsurpassed. Your zither y was wondrous and created an incredible tune, but you are more beautiful than both. Feng Feiyun felt that he was being sphemous against a goddess when Nangong Hongyan was kneeling before him.
Thank you, Young Noble Feng. She softly responded and slowly stood up with the zither still in her embrace. She sat down next to Feng Feiyun and was as quiet as an orchid flower in a deste valley.
Everyone had a surreal feeling. Such a beauty was given to Feng Feiyun by the mysterious master. She was a hundred times more precious than any Spirit Treasure or Spirit Medicine!
Many of them consciously moved away. It felt sacrilegious to be too close to her.
Whoosh! A white ray crossed the night sky. A schrly young man descended into the Genius Mansion. This was the wisest seer in the Wanxiang Pagoda, Schr Heaven Calcting.
It was as if nothing in this world could elude his gaze.
He had a simple jade scroll in one hand with a bronze brush in the other. He went inside the hall and his eyes fell on Nangong Hongyan. With an expression full of disbelief, he gasped before eximing: Wow.
Then he stated: The number one beauty in the world, Nangong Hongyan.
Although these words were spoken so tly, it caused quite a stir since it came from him. One could already imagine that these words would spread across the world tomorrow.
Nangong Hongyan was the new number one beauty in the world.
Although he had only seen half of her body since her face was hidden under the white, silky veil, no one dared to question the authenticity of this im.
He carefully wrote several words onto the scroll with his brush. Nangong Hongyan, first ce in the Heavenly Beauty List.
After writing her name on top of the list, he once again rode the clouds and disappeared into the endless night.
Everyone stared at Feng Feiyun with envious eyes. The mysterious master had gifted Nangong Hongyan to him. From now on, the number one beauty was his.
Of course, there was also greed and jealousy in some peoples eyes. They could only temporarily hide it for now. Of course, to try to seize this beauty before everyone was the same as provoking Feng Feiyun and opposing the Divine King.
Feng Feiyun felt several murderous intents. He wryly smiled and wondered whether the number one beauty was a blessing or a disaster. It seems like there will be some battles not far in the future because of her.
From start to finish, Nangong Hongyan silently sat on the spot. Her lovely eyes divulged that there was something on her mind, a trace of sorrow and weakness. Many people could only sigh in empathy.
She must be dejected because the master gave her to the bastard Feng Feiyun, she has to be heartbroken right now. Many people had this thought. The res directed at Feng Feiyun became unfriendlier by the second.
Many people here had no grievances against him in the past, but now, it seemed that they had an irreconcble feud and wanted nothing more than to mince him to pieces and grind his bones into dust before letting this go.
Feng Feiyun naturally felt that the atmosphere had gone awry. If he continued to stay, the crowd would team up against him. Thus, after three rounds of wine, he quickly made an excuse to leave.
A flowery carriage with an older design had already been waiting outside. It was built with gold and engraved with spirit stones. Three strange beasts of four hundred years of age were pulling it. They had wings at seven feet long with a golden glimmer on their feathers.
Young Noble Feng, over here. Xue Wu was on the carriage and called for Feng Feiyun in the distance.
Feng Feiyun gantly walked ahead while Nangong Hongyan, in her unstained white dress with a zither in her embrace, gently walked right behind him with her head down.
Feng Feiyun came over and asked: Xue Wu, what are you doing?
Im here to give you the carriage of course. Young Noble Feng, my big sister has had a tough life since youth, please treat her well. Xue Wu jumped down from the carriage and pleaded.
Nangong Hongyan and Xue Wu were both from the Supreme Beauty Pavilion. Hongyan was ranked first and Xue Wu was third, so this was why Xue Wu called her big sister.
Feng Feiyun revealed a serious expression and said: I see her as a friend and definitely wont treat her like a servant.
Then I am relieved. With tears in her eyes, it was clear that Xue Xu was reluctant to say goodbye to Nangong Hongyan. If it wasnt for the mysterious master, they wouldnt be items to be casually gifted away.
Feng Feiyun and Nangong Hongyan boarded the carriage and began their departure. The three golden birds spread their wings and flew to the sky. The carriage turned into a golden beam as it flew through the mountain ranges of the Wanxiang Pagoda.
It was very quiet in the carriage.
After going inside, Feng Feiyun sat cross-legged and calmed his mind. Ayer of light moved through his body and continued to assault the three wounds on his neck.
These wounds were caused by the mysterious monster underground. After his body was infected by its poison, he had not been able to expel it. At this time, he began to try and refine the poison away.
Nangong Hongyan quietly sat in a corner on top of a red, fox-furred nket. Her wless hands hugged her zither while she curiously gazed at Feng Feiyun. She wanted toe close several times but decided against it.
Eventually, she couldnt help but softly ask with a tinge of concern in her voice: Are you poisoned?
Feng Feiyun turned paler by the minute. The wounds on his neck wouldnt close and it seemed that the poison had entered his bloodstream, rendering him unable to refine them.
This was the first time this had happened. Even the mighty Immortal Phoenix Physique couldnt refine this poison. Just what the hell was that monster? Why was it so terrifying?
Feng Feiyun slowly opened his eyes and nced over at Nangong Hongyans wrist. He saw that her wrist as white as jade also had a Blood Seal Bracelet. It appeared that she was also under the control of the mysterious master.
Yes, I am poisoned. There was no need to hide since they were fellow sufferers.
Moreover, Feng Feiyun could see that her aura was very weak. It was apparent that she had no cultivation and was no threat to him.
I have a third-ranked Antidote Pill, perhaps it can cure your affliction. Nangong Hongyan put down her zither and slowly took out a cute jade bottle then handed it to Feng Feiyun.
Feng Feiyun didnt ept it. A third-ranked Antidote Pill had incredible value. It could be described as an immortal antidote. How could he ept such a precious thing?
Nangong Hongyan quickly exined with sadness in her eyes: This was given to me by a sixth-ranked pill master. Right now, I myself am yours, so this pill naturally belongs to you as well.
Feng Feiyun shook his head and smiled: Hongyan, we can be friends, there is no need for you to act like this.
He paused for a second before continuing: If you want to leave, I wont stop you.
He chose not to ept the pill and channeled his physique once more to slowly refine the poison in his blood. In his opinion, this was perhaps a good chance to cultivate his physique even further.
Perhaps he could use the threat of the poison to break through to the fourth level of Blood Transformation, Origin Restoration.
Leave? Where will I go after leaving? Nangong Hongyan shook her head and bitterly said with droplets in her eyes: The master has incredible means, no one can escape.
She was truly lovely. Each of her words was so charming. Her mood could influence everyone around her; her happiness was their joy and her sadness made them silent...
Have you seen the mysterious master? Feng Feiyun was also affected by her mood, and it made him a bit dejected.
This feeling scared him. Luckily, she was a nice and weak girl. Otherwise, her beauty could cause chaos in this world. No man could resist her wondrous looks.
Nangong Hongyan slightly nodded and spoke with fear: He is really a devil!
Feng Feiyun instantly asked: Who is he?
I dont know. The only thing I know is that he is very old with gray hair and a body withered like an old tree. Her body gently quivered as if she was quite terrified of the master.
Then can you draw his appearance? Feng Feiyun had no love for the master. He felt that this person was definitely a great character. If he handed the drawing over to the Divine King, perhaps the Divine King could help him eliminate this master.
If the master was killed, the bracelet naturally wouldnt be able to control him any longer.
She shook her head with tears streaming down her eyes: I only caught a glimpse. His aura is too powerful so he cant be depicted with a brush. However, if I see him again, I can definitely recognize him.
Feng Feiyun closely stared at the sight of her crying full of sorrow and regrets.
Is there something on your mind? He was once again affected by her mood. Although he made an effort to restrain his emotions, he couldnt help but sigh after her.
This feeling really wasnt good.
I want... want to kill him, but I dont have the courage... Will you help me? She pitifully nced at Feng Feiyun. Her delicate eyes were adorable to the extreme.
As long as the person was a man, they would never be able to refuse her!
Feng Feiyun was also a man. He paused for a second before asking: Why do you want to kill him?
Her fingers tightly pinched her sleeves while she constantly murmured while quivering: He took my big sister and sold her to the Beautys Smile Pavilion. He is a devil, a devil...
Chapter 236: Princess Arrival
A man who says no to a woman was definitely not a good man, whether it was a proposition in bed or a desperate plea.
Not to mention that this was from the most beautiful woman in the world.
Feng Feiyun had some qualms against women, but he was also definitely a good man. At the very least, this was what he thought.
Well, the mysterious master is a shared enemy, so even if you didnt ask me, I would still end things with him sooner orter. Feng Feiyun answered then began to cultivate again. He used his phoenix physique to suppress the poison in his body and condensed his blood to break through to the next stage.
Nangong Hongyans eyes were full of gratitude. A teardrop fell down like a delicate flower in the rain.
The three strange birds hauled the carriage across the sky towards the Martial Tower as if it belonged to an immortal.
Boom! Among the clouds in the sky, a huge yellow sword shed down from above like a waterfall spilling down from the nine heavens.
Feng Feiyun opened his eyes and rushed out of the carriage. He raised his huge stone saber and also unleashed a vertical sh to break this endless sword energy.
The two forces collided, causing the carriage in the sky to fall sharply. All three birds cried out while a huge amount of feathers were blown off from their bodies.
Who is in my way? Feng Feiyun was standing on top of the carriage, saber in hand, with a proud stance while gazing into the faint sky.
Two figures came riding on their flying swords. They were Beiming Tang and Dongfang Mu.
Feng Feiyun, you are only a fool abandoned by your n with the wretched status of an insect. You are not qualified to have the number one beauty in the world. Beiming Tang was standing on his sword with his Northern Profound Ice Armor activated, giving off a murderous aura.
Everyone wanted the prettiest girl in this world, but she had fallen into Feng Feiyuns hands and became his woman. Naturally, there would be those who were unconvinced. This was even more unforgivable than him bing the Divine Kings disciple.
Everything good had been taking by Feng Feiyun, so of course there would be peopleing to cause trouble.
Feng Feiyun had the saber propped up on his shoulder as he leisurelyughed: Haha, if I am not qualified, then how can someone who lost to me like you be qualified?
Beiming Tang was relying on Dongfang Mu as his backer, so he dared toe here to mess with Feng Feiyun. Otherwise, he wouldnt be challenging Feng Feiyun again even if he was ten times more courageous.
Feng Feiyun, do you really think that you can do as you please with the Divine King as your backing? If you provoke the four great ns, even the Divine King would not be able to protect you! Beiming Tang erupted.
Is that so? But it seems to me that the one starting everything has been you? Feng Feiyuns eyes turned serious as he responded in a deep tone.
Dongfang Mu, who had been quiet the entire time, finally spoke: Feng Feiyun, I dont care about your feud with Beiming Tang, I just want to fight you right now. If you lose, Miss Hongyan will belong to me. If I lose, then I will kneel for three days as an apology.
Kneeling for three days! Feng Feiyun raised his brows.
To a top level expert, nothing was more precious than ones dignity. Proposing to kneel for three days showed just how confident Dongfang Mu was in himself.
Do you dare to fight me? Dongfang Mu opened all 99 meridians in his body. All the surrounding spirit energy rushed towards his location and into his body.
On the other hand, Feng Feiyun appeared to be much calmer. He shook his head and smiled: No.
Are you so afraid to fight? Dongfang Mu aggressively pressed on.
There is nothing to gain from fighting you, whats the point of watching you kneel? Feng Feiyun was not that bored. If everyone wanted to use this method to fight him, then he wouldnt be able to cultivate at all. There would be a line of challengers waiting for him each day. If this was the case, it would be strange if he didnt die from fatigue.
Youre going to fight even if you dont want to! With a ck spear in hand, Dongfang Mu crossed the sky while riding a golden sword around nine feet long. An image of a ck tiger towering at one hundred feet tall blotted out half the sky.
Feng Feiyuns eyes narrowed. This Dongfang Mu was too overbearing!
On the other side of the sky, aw-enforcement officer adorned in silver armor while riding a silver bird flew by with his silver spear, shouting: Fighting is prohibited in the Wanxiang Pagoda!
Feng Feiyun smiled. This was the most favorable scenario for him; he didnt have to waste his time and energy.
Scram! Dongfang Mu threw his ck spear and pierced the silver bird the officer was riding. Blood ran along the entire spear.
Just a little officer dares to interfere with a disciple from the four great ns? Courting death. Dongfang Mu attacked without any hesitation and shed down with his spear once more. It shattered the officers silver armor and blew him away.
Thew-enforcement corp was made out of excellent disciples from the Wanxiang Pagoda. However, Dongfang Mu was even more powerful than them. He was ranked 92nd on the Pagodas Hundreds List. Just one move alone was enough to gravely injure the enforcer who just mmed into a mountain.
This was too badass, he even beat up someone from the corp! Feng Feiyun was admiring his boldness just a little.
Feng Feiyun, I want to pierce through your body with my spear to show that you are not worthy of being the Divine Kings sessor. Youre also definitely not worthy of having the number one beauty! Dongfang Mu was determined at this time, no one could stop his will.
On one hand, he was a disciple from the four ns. His great status made it so that no one could stop him.
On the other hand, he became very bold due to Nangong Hongyans beauty. A cowardly man would only be viewed in disdain by a beauty.
Worthy or not, it is not up to you to decide. Feng Feiyuns energy slowly came out as well. With someone provoking him to such an extent, if he didnt rise to the challenge, he would be looked down upon by others.
With both hands gripping the stone saber, he lunged one hundred feet forward then shed down with the momentum of his entire body. A white sh came out from the de.
Dragon Kings First sh! A white dragon soared forward with its fangs ready to sink into the ck spear before it. Both sides were violently shaking. The ck and white energies intertwined and covered the sky.
Dongfang Mu was indeed overbearing, but he had the strength to act this way. He was at grand achievement God Base with ny-nine opened meridians in his body.
Rumble! Feng Feiyun swung his de around. Countless dragon shadows flew out with their roars echoing across the sky. They gathered to form an entire horde.
Dongfang Mu also unleashed the top technique from the Yin Gou n. His ck spear was like a heavenly ck pir that swept through all directions, intending to shatter the dragon shadows.
This was a great battle. Just the residual energy alone was enough to turn huge trees to into smithereens.
Under the moonlight, Nangong Hongyan came out from the carriage in her snow-white dress; her skin was even whiter than her dress. She watched the battle between the two. Her cute eyes were rxed, making her seem like a goddess visiting the mortal world.
Whew! Whew! Two shadows rushed along the mountain peaks then stopped before reappearing on another mountain. Eventually, they both stood on top of two different mountains and looked at the ongoing battle in the distance.
It is the Dragon Kings Saber Art. Mu Tantian smirked.
The son of the demon is actually cultivating this art. It seems like the Divine King truly wishes to train him to be the sessor. No wonder why Princess Luofu cant sit still. Mu Yuedi also leisurely smiled.
Mu Tantian was male and Mu Yuedi was female. Both of them were top hundred geniuses on the Pagodas Hundreds List. After hearing the news about Feng Feiyun cultivating the saber art, both of them ended their closed cultivation sessions.
A disciple of the Divine King cultivating this saber art was vastly differentpared to a disciple who was not; they were two entirely different concepts.
And it wasnt just them, many others on the list also came out due to this matter. They would certainlye to find Feng Feiyun in a short amount of time.
The first challenger is Dongfang Mu, ranked 92nd on the list. I wonder if he has reached the fifth level of the Dragon Lake Righteous Energy from the Yin Gou n yet? Mu Yuedi wondered as she looked at the sky with a pair of eyes as cold as frost.
I actually dont want Feng Feiyun to lose to him, it would be too disappointing being the sessor of the Divine King. Mu Tantian smilingly responded.
Rumble! The night sky was restless as spirit energy surged like tidal waves. An imperial carriage rushed forward with eight grand achievement God Base cultivators on both sides for protection.
Eight Steps Dragon Carriage this was Princess Luofus carriage. Outside of the eight experts, Shi Yi, who was ranked 10th on the list, also came along.
Mu Tantian and Mu Yuedi nced at each other then bowed their heads at the same time while respectfully saying: Wee, Princess Luofu.
Both of them knew that the princess was definitelying. After all, if Feng Feiyun was truly cultivating the Dragon Kings Saber Art, then he would be rted to the imperial family in the future. As a daughter of the imperial family, it would be strange if she didnte to check out such a grand matter.
It really is the Dragon Kings Saber Art. The princess voice came from the carriage. After a moment of silent, she said: The two of you, rise.
Mu Tantian and Mu Yuedi finally straightened their bodies at this time.
Your Highness, is it possible to not make a hugemotion tonight? Mu Yuedi was a bit worried.
In the end, this was the territory of the Wanxiang Pagoda and fighting was not allowed. If the older generation of the pagoda decided to pursue this matter, no one could afford to bear the responsibility.
Its fine. I have met Nn Wushuang from thew-enforcement corp. They will take the long way around this area tonight and avoid it altogether. The princess frowned afterward: Why did Dongfang Mu take action first?
If Princess says something, he will definitely back down obediently. Mu Tantian smilingly answered.
No need, I actually want to see to what level Feng Feiyun has reached with his saber art, to see if he is qualified to be the Divine Kings sessor or not. The princess came tonight just for Feng Feiyun. She secretly nned out many things and invited seven to eight experts from the top 100 of the pagoda. Many came running, and Mu Tantian and Mu Yuedi were among them.
Chapter 237: Fifty Percent
This mountain range spanned for several tens of thousands of miles. There were many wondrous peaks and sacred grounds as well as strange beasts that towered at hundreds of feet tall. They presided the jungle and filled it with their cries.
The Divine King stood on top of the Martial Tower while looking at the sky full of stars. A divine essence drop trickled down from his eyes that were capable of seeing through the void to look at the vast territories miles away.
His age was nearing the end and his blood was not burning like when he was younger. He wanted to retire in order to research the grand dao and give back the stage to the younger generation.
The dragons will devour the sky while the Red protects. He nced at the millions of stars and their movements. There was aplex emotion in his heart as he murmured: The dynasty cannot fall. The dragons will rise and bring chaos to this world. Someone else must rise and y these dragons to protect thisnd.
The key is when the Red Star wille. Does master think that Feng Feiyun is this Red Star? Zhang Badao was also standing at the top of the tower. He paused for a bit beforementing: Why do I feel like he is part of the dragons?
Zhang Badao reached out and pointed at the stars. There were more than ten big stars in the direction where he pointed. All ten were recently born and had finally disyed their skills while surrounding the pce.
Only one faint Red Star was protecting the pce. Although this star was faint, it also had the biggest change. Once it started to shine, it would be able topete against the sun and moon as well as illuminate this whole realm.
The Divine King stroked his beard and smiled: I have met the Treasure Seeking Tower Master. We have discussed this and thought that Feng Feiyun is the best candidate.
Why? Zhang Badao knew that the Treasure Seeking Tower Masters background was not ordinary. It was normal for the Divine King to seek her counsel.
Because he has no ambition and is only aiming for the dao. Plus, his aspiration is not to be an Imperial Emperor but that of an Immortal Saint. The Divine King also went to find Schr Heaven Calcting to determine Feng Feiyuns intentions.
The schr lost ten years of life before being able toe up with a prediction. However, the future was empty. Feng Feiyun was someone who couldnt be divined, as if there was a vast and mysterious power helping him block others from seeing his fate.
Because of this result, the Divine King finally felt safe enough to pass down the Dragon Kings Saber Art to him. Otherwise, how could the supreme technique of the imperial family be passed down to an outsider so easily?
I see! Zhang Badao finally understood. The question lingering in his mind was dispelled, so he burst out inughter.
He was a frank person and spoke what was on his mind without holding back.
The stars continued to change endlessly up in the sky dome. These astronomical phenomena were part of the heavenly images. Meanwhile, heavenly images illuminated earthly images and the earthly images illuminated the images of men. [1. Beats me. This goes deeper into Chinese fortune reading than my knowledge.]
Heavenly images were often before the earthly and mortal images, thus those who could read astronomical changes could predict some changes regarding the momentum of this world as well as the trends of the dynasties.
Master, Im afraid it wont be calm tonight. Princess Luofus camp has been quite rowdy as ofte! Zhang Badao smiled and gazed towards the mountain range over yonder: Should we interfere?
The Divine King smiled and shook his head: It seems like a lot of people know that Feiyun cultivates the saber art so they havemenced their own ns! Theres no need to worry about Luofu. Her actions are within my expectations.
Zhang Badao was a bit surprised: Princess Luofu doesnt want Feng Feiyun to be the next sessor?
If an outsider wants to be bestowed the King title, they have to marry a princess this is a rule created by our ancestors. The Divine King status cannot be passed to an outsider. The Divine Kingughed cheerfully then freely walked outside. He stepped on the void to go back to the 99th floor of the Martial Tower.
Zhang Badao was wide-eyed. He took a deep breath and repeated: My boy! Marrying a princess, haha, who would motherfucking want to marry a princess! Haha! No wonder why Princess Luofu is reacting this way. It is hard to be a eunuch, but it is even harder to be a princess groom! Haha! [2. This is a popr phrase. Depending on the dynasty, it was not easy to be the emperors son inw. During the more open dynasties, princesses had decent sexual freedom. Their grooms werent allowed to have concubines and couldnt hold court positions. The princesses were pretty much in charge and could have boy toys.]
***
The starry sky was blocked out by the surging dust, resulting in a thickyer of clouds. Feng Feiyun stood inside this dust storm with both hands grasping his de and continuously unleashed the first sh technique. His whole mind was hellbent on understanding the intent of this saber technique.
A heavenly manual like the Dragon Kings Saber Art was created by countless wise sages from the imperial family. After relentless research and improvements, it became truly profound andplex. Although Feng Feiyuns sense of the heavenly dao was quite high, he still needed more time to learn as well as actual battle experience.
Feng Feiyun only knew thirty percent of the essence of the first sh prior to this. After fighting against Dongfang Mu, he had unleashed another 300 shes. After each sh, his understanding of the art increased a bit and its strength would rise as well. At this moment, he was able to unleash forty percent of the first shs power.
Boom!
Dongfang Mu was indeed a grand achievement God Base cultivator. The spirit energy in his body was endless. The ny-nine meridians could devour the world while his ck spear continued to spew out ck beams, causing Feng Feiyuns stone saber to shake.
Meanwhile, Feng Feiyun was trying to sense his saber art. The biggest difference between a sword and saber was that swords were about flexibility while sabers strived for a domineering momentum.
Boom! Feng Feiyun went on the offensive. With every single step, he would unleash another sh in the shape of a dragon. Eventually, the aura on his body grew stronger and stronger as if it was turning into a dragon, giving the sense of invincibility.
The stone saber was taken from the Immeasurable Tower, and it had quite a great origin. It was definitely not just a simple stone saber. Feng Feiyun had studied it before and he could feel an aura from ancient times within the de. However, this aura had been sleeping for many moons and couldnt be awakened so easily.
Dongfang Mu became more astonished as the fight went on since he could feel Feng Feiyuns aura bing stronger. The power of his saber technique was also increasing with each step as if there was no limit.
He is using me to practice his de, how outrageous! Dongfang Mu retreated more than ny feet away to maintain a gap between them. His dragon-like ck spear thrust forward more ferociously than thest. He used the momentum of his entire body to spew out another ck beam.
Feng Feiyun suddenly stopped, but he didnt try to avoid it. He tightened his waist while he strengthened his grip on his de. He lifted it up high then shed downward. A light that resembled white dragon scales appeared on the des body.
Rawrrr! A white dragon cried out as it took the form of a real dragon.
This de energy contained fifty percent essence of the art and had reached the level of materialization. It directly shattered the ck spear in Dongfang Mus hand, rendering it into countless steel bits that were blown away like stardust.
After hearing the dragon roar, Princess Luofu inside her imperial carriage was caught off guard: It hasnt even been two months of training yet he actually trained the first sh to fifty percent essence... Is hisprehension ability really that frightening?
In her mind, the person with the strongestprehension ability was Crown Prince Long Shenya of the imperial family. He was her half-brother with a different mother, and he was given a devilish gift at a young age. He was the bright sun in the sky, one of the eight Grand Historical Geniuses.
However, it seems that even hisprehension ability was not as heaven-defying as Feng Feiyuns. At the very least, he wouldnt be able to reach fifty percent of the first sh within just two months.
Physique wise, Feng Feiyun naturally was still one level lower than Long Shenya. He was only equal to Shi Yi.
Feng Feiyun actually managed to break Dongfang Mus spear. It seems like the power of the demons son is not all talk. Mu Tantian, who was sitting on a boulder,ughed heartily.
The two had exchanged 732 blows. Feng Feiyun is at peak level with seven divine intents while Dongfang Mu is at grand achievement with ny-nine main meridians. Mu Yuedis bright eyes didnt blink once the whole time. She was presenting her analysis to everyone here.
Dongfang Mu is also a heaven-defying genius, so why is he so weak? Aizz! So disappointing! Shit, this is making the Yin Gou n look bad! A young man with messy hair sat down next to Mu Tantian and almost knocked him down to the ground.
How are you gonna boast so shamelessly? If you are so courageous, then go try Dongfang Jingshui on and find out if the Yin Gou n is weak or not! Mu Tantian angrily retorted.
Well... that Jingshui guy is too badass right now, so I wont bother facing him. Hehe, I am actually more interested in his little sister... Keke... The messy haired boy rubbed his palms together andughed. His dark face lit up due to his snow-white teeth. His scoundrels smile would even creep out a burly man.
Shit, Bi Jicui, why is it you? Which motherfucker let you out? After seeing the guy with the dark face sitting next to him, Mu Tantian immediately jumped up and checked his pockets to see if he was missing anything. This guy was a notorious thief!
Cough! Of course, only a noble daughter full of beauty and nobility like Princess Luofu would be able to invite me, who else in this world would have this great privilege?
He suddenly shouted after realizing something afterward: Also! Please call me Bi Ningshuai, not Bi Jicui. [3. Shuai is handsome/dashing, Cui is weak. Cui and Shuai are simr.]
His face as ck as the bottom of a pot was very creepy, especially when he smiled due to the contrast of his shiny white teeth.
Suddenly, there was a miserable scream. Mu Tantian checked his pockets for a while and sure enough, he found out that some things were missing: Motherfucker, I knew you were up to no good. Did you just steal my Sky Jewel Bell?
No, absolutely not. Bi Ningshuai outright denied it.
Fuck you, I cant find three of my True Mysterious Spirit Stones either, you must have snatched them as well! Mu Tantian really wanted to cry. He pounced at the ck-faced young man: Motherfucker, not only is your face ck, so is your heart. Give me back my spirit stones and pavilion!
No, I really dont have them. Check if you want. Bi Ningshuai was very calm and voluntarily lifted his arms.
All the geniuses here, including Shi Yi, felt unsafe. They quickly checked the treasures in their pockets to see if they were still there before moving them to a safer location.
Chapter 238: Mangled Flesh
The sky remained the same as before. In the night, a darkness shrouded the entire world as if even the evesting time would never be able to change this truth.
Dongfang Mus spear had shattered and only a small section of it was left in his grasp. This was a top-level treasure, yet it was split into pieces by Feng Feiyuns saber, reduced to scraps of metal.
Already so powerful before reaching grand achievement God Base! Dongfang Mus heart sank as he stood on the ground full of cracks. He threw the shattered spear to the ground.
I am only using you to refine my de! Feng Feiyun was a hundred meters away from him. His momentum was still strong and the saber energy surrounded his body.
Hmph! Dont speak too soon. Ill show you my Yin Gou ns great technique, Righteous Energy of the Dragon Lake. Dongfang Mu had never lost to someone with a lower cultivation than himself. Although his weapon was broken, his will to battle remained unperturbed.
Dragon Lake spans three thousand miles, the White Jade represents Yin Gou! [1. This is the phrase representing the Yin Gou n.]
Feng Feiyun had been wanting to see the righteous energy from the Yin Gou n since much earlier. He raised his stone saber again and took the initiative. Both his saber and his own body resembled a dragon.
Now, Dongfang Mu was wearing two iron wsdened with scales. He reached out and a golden sh shot out from his body. The righteous energy echoed powerfully.
With this attack, a divineke in the air easily shattered the saber energy in the form of a dragon that Feng Feiyun unleashed.
The second w came quickly. The radiating goldenke came crashing down above Feng Feiyuns head.
Boom! Feng Feiyun shed his saber downward after propelling himself into the air. One sh came out after another like the waves in a blue sea thetter stronger than the former. They forced Dongfang Mu to continuously retreat.
Dragon Lakes Righteous Energy, level four! Four golden waves of spirit energy shot out from Dongfang Mu and shattered the seventy-two dragon shes.
Both the Dragon Lakes Righteous Energy and Dragon Kings Saber Art carried a draconic affinity. One was righteous while the other tyrannical. The two of them caused dragon roars to echo across the sky. These two draconic energies continued to suppress and antagonize the other.
Feng Feiyun was immersed in training his saber technique earlier. His mastery of the first sh increased as his grasp on its essence grew.
Nangong Hongyan was standing on top of the carriage under the gentle moonlight. Even with her feeble body, her starry eyes could still see the thick clouds a hundred miles away as well as the golden righteous energy and white saber energy shing in the air, creating frightening gusts of wind.
Whoosh! Beiming Tang suddenly appeared right behind her on top of the carriage. He had an excited glimmer in his eyes to the point where he was slightly shaking; he could smell her sweet fragrance that would make people go wild.
Just Nangong Hongyan standing there was more than enough to make his blood boil. A tremor emanated from his bones, forcing him to say: Feng Feiyun is not worthy of you. Follow me, I will let you be the future mistress of the Beiming n.
Beiming Tang didnt ask for her permission before grasping the three strange yellow beasts reins. He controlled the carriage and flew towards the north under the bright moonlight.
***
Dongfang Mu started cultivating the Dragon Lakes Righteous Energy from an early age. After thirty years of training, he had reached the fourth level of the technique. This was not something a person who had only trained in the saber art for two months like Feng Feiyun couldpare to.
Rumble! The golden righteous energy shattered the clouds. He unleashed another fist, creating a huge fist-formed shadow asrge as a room.
Saber training is over! Feng Feiyun suddenly withdrew his saber and nced over at the carriage in the north. A murderous intent shed in his eyes: To actually dare to rob someone right in front of me... Beiming Tang, you court death!
He threw down the huge stone saber and pinned it in the ground, making it look like a stone tablet.
Hended on the shaft and summoned the Infinite Spirit Ring. The power of the Spirit Treasure was instantly channeled. Six ancient images flew out from the ring with their great suppressive pressures. [2. Dragon-Horse Mountain and River Diagram, Eight Trigrams Mysterious Language, Four Yang Ancient Cauldron, Netherworld Spirit Pagoda, Heavenly Flying King, Hundred Ghosts Banquet, and Ten Thousand Lights.]
His cultivation was countless times higher after reaching the seventh floor of the Immeasurable Tower. Thus, his ability to use the Spirit Treasures power doubled as well.
The ring attacked and shattered the huge golden fist in the sky then pierced through Dongfang Mus righteous energy.
Dongfang Mu felt an overwhelming force strike his body as well as his chest. The blood inside his body seemed to be oozing out from his skin.
Pluff! The epidermis of his chest was torn apart as blood gushed out and sttered all over the ground. Dongfang Mu retreated seven steps back and eventually came to a stop with one knee on the ground. His hands were supporting his body.
The power of the Spirit Treasure was unstoppable. If he wasnt at grand achievement God Base, then he wouldnt have been able to stop it; he would have wallowed in regret in the afterlife.
I have no time to y with you! Feng Feiyun recalled his ring and carried his saber to pursue to the north. He stomped on the ground once and traveled three hundred meters instantly.
He was unsessful in killing Beiming Tang several times already. Now, this person dared to touch Nangong Hongyan. Today, he must kill him; no one will be able to protect him!
Feng Feiyun, were not finished here! As blood continued to drip from his body, a thick red smoke engulfed his body. Then, an endless golden light shot out from his flesh, creating a blinding domain.
Dragon Lakes Righteous Energy, fifth level! Dongfang Mu gritted his teeth and unleashed another w into the sky. This attack resembled a huge golden cloud that directly went towards Feng Feiyun.
He paid a huge price for using a forbidden technique. He crushed his own potential in order to unleash an attack of the fifth level.
Feng Feiyun looked up at the sky and noticed that the entire firmament seemed to have gained a golden hue. With continuous explosions, he saw a huge golden w more than one hundred meters wideing down straight for him.
Fool, this is all the fifth level of the righteous energy can do? The Infinite Spirit Ring flew out again and spun with haste. It caused all the wind in the vicinity to twist and turn into a huge ck tornado with a ten-meter diameter to attack the golden w.
Pluff! Dongfang Mu spat out a mouthful of blood. His body trembled like crazy and his eyes were wide open. He didnt choose to back down and instead attacked even more ferociously.
Bang! Bang! Bang! Feng Feiyuns body shifted and formed seven after-images. He quickly returned from three hundred meters away and shed his saber down on Dongfang Mus shoulder. The cut spanned all the way from his shoulder to his chest. A fatal amount of blood sshed out from the wound as he fell to the ground.
Dongfang Mus body actually had an engraved cinnabar formation to block Feng Feiyuns sh. Otherwise, that sh would have split him into halves.
Most heaven-defying geniuses from the great ns would be engraved with a cinnabar formation on their body by using blood from an expert of the Heavens Mandate level. This would apany them for the rest of their lives to protect them before they were mature.
Out of consideration for an old friend from your Yin Gou n, Ill spare your life today. Since you said the loser would have to kneel for three days, kneel for me!
Feng Feiyun lifted his saber then mmed it into Dongfang Mus thighs, causing his legs to bend before knocking him away. He ended it by mming Dongfang Mus head down to the ground.
Bam! Dongfang Mus legs were one foot deep in the mud. His knees were shattered so could only prostrate on the ground.
He gritted his teeth and wanted to stand up again, but he was suppressed by a dark array and couldnt move at all.
Feng Feiyun, you actually dare to force a disciple from the four great ns to kneel? You have done it now! Our great ns disciples can be killed but not humiliated like this! There was endless humiliation in Dongfang Mus heart as he let out a scream full of resentment.
Really? Feng Feiyun turned around then added another formation with the weight of 100,000 pounds on top of Dongfang Mus head. Now, he didnt even have the strength to lift his head.
Then go invite an expert from your Yin Gou n toe teach me a lesson, Im ready anytime! Feng Feiyun didnt care for the threat and retrieved his saber before giving chase to the north in a cool and decisive manner.
Shit, Im not ying this crap. Your Highness, Im not doing this. That son of the demon clearly has a Spirit Treasure. Even Dongfang Mu with his fifth level righteous energy was forced to kneel. Woe betides anyone who fights that guy. Bi Ningshuai wanted to escape even if this meant not giving the princess any face.
If you dont do it, I can only inform Li Xiaonan from the Sacred Spirit Pce. Dont forget that he has always been looking for you. You can imagine what he will do after finding out that you are hiding at the Wanxiang Pagoda... The princess leisurely responded from the imperial carriage.
Please no! Please no! My aunt, please dont do it! Everything is negotiable! Bi Ningshuai, who had already ran far away, obediently came back after hearing this. If Li Xiaonan actually came to the pagoda, then he would have no way to escape.
***
This Beiming Tangs sexual urge truly made him courageous; he actually kidnapped Nangong Hongyan!
Feng Feiyun quickly gave chase while his murderous intent only grew stronger. Nangong Hongyan didnt know cultivation and was only a weak girl despite being the prettiest in this world.
Since she was now his woman, other people absolutely werent allowed to touch her.
After chasing for five hundred miles, he finally saw the carriage floating in the air. He leaped up from the ground andnded on the carriage before being assaulted by the stench of blood.
An uneasy feeling arose within him.
Blood was everywhere on the carriage. The scared Nangong Hongyan was hiding in a corner of the carriage while curling her body in fear as if she had just witnessed something truly horrifying. She closed her eyespletely while repeating to herself: Dont kill me, dont kill me...
Feng Feiyun entered the carriage and saw even more blood inside. There was a cold corpse nailed to the carriage wall. Both of its eyes were removed and its tongue severed. Its hands were pierced with two nails as warm blood was still flowing out.
Although half of this corpses face was smashed and mangled, Feng Feiyun could still recognize the person... Beiming Tang.
This was a miserable way to go. Blood covered his entire body, causing Feng Feiyun to feel creeped out as well.
Chapter 239: A Black Face With An Even Darker Heart
This scene was truly shocking. It was just like when Feng Feiyun saw Young Noble wless back in the coffin. However, the young noble was still alive while Beiming Tang couldnt be any deader.
Feng Feiyuns stomach churned and he felt some acid in his throat.
The persons eyes were gouged outpletely. His tongue was severed while his eardrums had nails pierced through them. His nose was smashed and his heart was dug out as well; it was lying on the ground with blood and pus oozing from it. This brutal method of murder couldnt be done by the average person.
He definitely suffered before death. Feng Feiyun could see that his muscles and veins were tense. This type of pain was even worse than being yed alive.
Dont kill me, dont kill me... Nangong Hongyan was quivering and hiding in the corner. Her pure white dress was stained with blood. It was clear that when Beiming Tang was being tortured, she was standing to the side. The blood sshing on her body gave her quite a scare.
Hongyan, Hongyan, its me, Feng Feiyun. Feng Feiyun felt sorry as well. This was a visceral experience since he was infected by her emotions.
Dont kill me, dont kill me... She tightly closed her eyes while her long eyshes trembled as she kept on shaking her head.
Im Feng Feiyun, who killed Beiming Tang? He crouched down next to her and gently touched her shoulder in order to calm her down. Her soft body quivered as she wailed pitifully.
The tears flowing out of the corners of her eyes were like raindrops, entuating her pitiful and weak appearance.
Young Noble Feng, you are finally here. Im so scared... She opened her beautiful, watery eyes. Her fragile and soft body rushed into Feng Feiyuns embrace, hugging him tightly just like someone drowning trying to grasp onto a life-saving straw.
Im scared... I was really afraid that he would kill me... That cruel monster, the way he kills... Wahh... She hugged him tightly and buried her head into his strong chest, still trembling like before. Her words were incoherent due to the nightmarish experience. Her mind couldnt erase the brutal images.
In both of his lives, this was the second time a girl took the initiative to jump into his arms. The first was Shui Yueting. Back then when she hugged him, he felt his heart beating for the first time and was at a loss.
Now, when Nangong Hongyan hugged him as well, his heart elerated once more; he became lost again.
I assure you, as long as I am here, no one in this world will dare to touch a single hair of yours or else they shall die. Feng Feiyun hesitated for a moment before reaching out to gently embraced her with one hand ced on her head.
Nangong Hongyans tears could melt the toughest cier in this world. Before her teary eyes, even the most ruthless butcher would drop his knife.
Even a man who hated women would change because of her.
Im still afraid, men normally just lie to fool women... She nestled in his embrace just like a meet kitten. As time passed, she stopped crying while rubbing her extremely pretty face on his chest. Her hands that resembled beautiful jade lotuses held him tightly as she softly spoke: Do you dare to swear?
Her enchanting voice prated his heart. Her arms as warm and gentle as flowing spring water was about to melt Feng Feiyun.
A different sweet figure appeared in his mind, but it was only a momentary sh. He answered: If you believe the vow of a man, I...
I believe you! She rested on his strong chest with her eyes closed. She felt an unprecedented sense of security while indecipherably murmuring to herself in a daze.
Feng Feiyun had never been so lost before, he had never felt this before since he didnt know what he was afraid of. He felt a looming crisis gradually approaching, the feeling of dread before an inevitable disaster. He couldnt see it or grasp it, but it was a tangible feeling that instilled a primal fear in him.
Feng Feiyun said: I swear, as long as I am here, no one in this world will dare to touch a single hair of yours or else they shall die.
Ill remember! She was still resting with her eyes closed and quietly snuggled against him. It seemed that she had fallen asleep and was merely sleep talking.
The body hanging on the carriages wall was still dripping blood. One could hear the trickling of water, yet the other corner was quiet and beautiful. The two of them hugged and could hear each others heartbeats and breaths. This feeling... was truly magical.
Eventually, she woke up but still nestled in his embrace and gently spoke: It was the master who killed Beiming Tang. I saw him being murdered and his blood dyed my eyes. I thought that I would be murdered as well. He only red at me... When I looked into his eyes, I became really scared... really scared...
More clear and shiny tears ran down her cheeks as she recalled the events.
That was my guess. This cruel practice was the same that happened to Young Noble wless. No one could be this vicious except the mysterious master.
Suddenly, Feng Feiyun grimaced. His ears slightly twitched; he could hear the air moving outside. Although it was very weak, it couldnt elude his hearing.
Who? Feng Feiyunforted Nangong Hongyan then went out of the carriage to stare at the darkness.
Swoosh! A shadow fell from the sky to the top of the carriage. This was a person without a face. No, it was not that he didnt have a face, it was because it was too ck, just like the bottom of a kettle pot.
One really couldnt see his face in the dark. Only when he smiled could one see his two rows of white teeth.
Haha, Brother Feng, Ive been looking for you for a while and finally found you. Bi Ningshuai smilingly walked forward with his ck face as if he had juste out of a coal mine. He had short and messy spiky hair. He acted without any reservation as if he was very familiar with Feng Feiyun. Unfortunately, it was difficult topliment his smile despite his friendly effort.
Who are you? Feng Feiyun also smiled while being discreetly cautious.
I am Bi Ningshuai, of course. The young romantic of the Technique Tower, number one on the Pagodas Hundreds List. He was stillughing loudly while rubbing his palms that were even darker than his face together. He really thought that hisughter was quite amiable.
If it wasnt for the princess threat, he would have ran long ago instead ofing here to mess with Feng Feiyun. After all, Dongfang Mus result was as clear as day for all to see.
At this minute, he could only persevere onward.
Feng Feiyun asked: You are number one on the list?
Ahem, let me finish. The number one on the list once had a wonderful time together with me, hehe. He naturally wouldnt tell Feng Feiyun that he stole the millennium spirit flower that was grown by the number one expert of the list. He was chased for nine days and nine nights and ran frantically for more than 37,000 miles, almost losing his life in the process.
Why are you here? Feng Feiyun still felt that something was wrong with this ck-faced young mans eyes. He kept on looking at his Infinite Spirit Ring with the gaze of a viin that had just been released from prison, staring at a beautiful young woman.
I, I... Master, please ept me! Bi Ningshuai suddenly dropped on the ground and grabbed Feng Feiyuns legs. He bawled with both tears and saliva running over Feng Feiyuns thighs, then he sobbingly cried out: Master Feng, I have been a big fan of you for a long time; you have been my role model and idol ever since. When I was still in my mothers belly, I swore that when I grew up, I would be a heroic man like you. Taking care of people while walking with an indomitable heroism... We can work together to do bad things...
Ahem, Master, please take me in as your disciple and teach me your great demonic techniques. He finished.
Feng Feiyun frowned exasperatedly. This bastard actually used his pants to wipe his tears away, causing a huge area to be wet. Feng Feiyun really wanted to kick this bastard flying.
Where did this guy crawl out from?
Im still not fifteen yet. Feng Feiyun coughed and revealed the truth.
Bi Ningshuai stopped crying for a moment before wailing even louder than before, as if he was a pig being butchered: Master Feng, please ept me and teach me your heaven-defying youth-restoration technique!
Feng Feiyun was clenching his fist and ready to beat this guy up. The person was even more scoundrelly than him and quite difficult to deal with. Knocking him out with one punch was the best way to solve this problem.
Right when Feng Feiyun grinned and was about to do it, Bi Ningshuai who was bawling on the ground suddenly stopped as if nothing had happened. He patted the dirt on his clothes and said: Brother Feng, may we meet again in the future. Goodbye for now.
With that, he flew into the night curtain and disappeared.
He went from a moment of heart-wrenching cries to getting up and leaving right away.
His arrival was a mystery and his departure was even more baffling.
Feng Feiyun was puzzled. He looked at the dark night and wondered about the origin of the ck-faced young man.
Suddenly, his expression quickly changed. The Infinite Spirit Ring on his thumb had disappeared all of a sudden. There was nothing on his thumb anymore.
It was a Spirit Treasure with a great connection to Feng Feiyun as master and servant. Even if a cultivator of the Giant level wanted to take the ring away from him, he should still have been able to feel it.
That ck-faced young man must have stolen it earlier.
Fuck! Feng Feiyun loudly cursed. He took his stone saber and frantically gave chase into the dark night while channeling his divine intents tomunicate with the ring.
As long as the ring was still within one thousand miles of him, he would be able to call it back at any time. However, there was not the slightest response from the ring. Someone had forcefully severed the connection and sealed the spirit inside the ring.
Help! Help! Its an attempted murder! The son of the demon has gone mad and wants to kill me now! Bi Ningshuai was running while constantly crying for help as if Feng Feiyun wanted to rape him. He ran so fast that he left behind a trail of smoke.
Chapter 240: Undetectable Grasp
This ck-faced Bi Ningshuais escape speed was as fast as a wild rabbit. Even Feng Feiyun, who was very confident in his speed, had trouble keeping up.
However, the gap became smaller and smaller. The initial hundred miles became seven or eight. In a short moment, he drew even closer.
Feng Feiyun lifted his finger and condensed a wooden essence from the forest into a green sword ray more than thirty meters long and unleashed it.
Verdant Wood Art! The five elements had five corresponding colors: water with ck, fire with red, wood with green. [1. Dont ask me why water isnt blue.]
Mommy, its an attempted murder! Bi Ningshuai took out a violet jade badge and countered the attack. This badge was a decent treasure with a formation carved on it. It was several times more valuable than an ordinary treasure and could be sold for several thousand gold coins. [2. rification is needed here. Treasure here is one level lower than spirit treasures.]
Boom! The Verdant Wood Art shattered this badge into six pieces that fell to the ground.
Bi Ningshuai used this chance to slip further away while continuing to shout for help.
Feng Feiyun smirked and pointed at him again. A peerless sword shed through the air, causing the wind to howl.
Spirit of the heavens, spirit of the earth! Myriad Sword Shadows, heed my call! Bi Ningshuai had no choice but to summon a sword formation with eight ancient swords in total. Each of them was only as long as a hand, all of which were being carried on his back. After being summoned, eight streams of light suddenly rushed out.
The eight swords turned into a circr formation and soared from the ground to meet this next Verdant Wood Art.
Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!
Feng Feiyun, who was right behind him, pointed his finger seven times and rendered the eight ancient swords into dust.
Not bad. Thats a lot of treasures, did you steal them all? Feng Feiyun was quite surprised; this ck-faced man was extraordinary. His cultivation was not bad, contrary to his behavior.
Even though Feng Feiyun seemed to have easily defeated these treasures, he actually had to use all of his strength.
A normal grand achievement God Base would not necessarily be able to stop one of Feng Feiyuns Verdant Wood Arts.
Ahem, I am always honest and have never done something like stealing before. I am just a romantic schr of the Technique Tower. Bi Ningshuai responded with a face full of righteousness. He didnt blush at all. Of course, he couldnt blush even if he wanted to with his ck face.
Hand the Infinite Spirit Ring over right now! Feng Feiyun was now very annoyed.
I didnt take it, you can check if you want! Bi Ningshuai freely said while standing on a hill.
Ille take it then! Feng Feiyun used this time to catch up. With the stone saber in hand, he unleashed an energy wave in the form of a dragon.
Dragon Kings First sh!
A white ray emerged with the edge shing through the ground.
Fuck, this is how you want to take it back? Motherfucker, you are trying to take my life if anything! Bi Ningshuai threw down a stone bell. It spun in the air and emitted ringing noises.
Meanwhile, he spewed out a red cloud from his mouth. The bell that was only as big as a fist continuously grewrger. Ancient dao runes on it began to flow as it turned into a three-meter tall bell. The name of this treasure was the Sky Jewel Bell.
Bi Ningshuai squatted down and hid beneath this Sky Jewel Bell before Feng Feiyuns sh reached him.
nk! The sound of stone and metal colliding resounded. A rippling wave from the sabers edge and the Bell pierced the sky. It then traveled three hundred miles, causing even the ground to slightly tremble.
This huge bell was pushed into the ground by Feng Feiyun, leaving behind a huge hole. It seemed like arge well with yellow smoke seeping outward.
Feng Feiyun removed this 9,000 pound bell from the ground. Without the spirit clouds empowerment, it became the size of a fist again, yet it still weighed the same as before.
It waspletely unscathed even after receiving a direct hit from the stone saber.
Where is he?
The hole was more than ten meters deep. It was visible, but there was nothing below, not a single trace of Bi Ningshuai.
Was this guy a mouse? Even four more grand achievement God Base cultivators wouldnt necessarily able to catch him.
With one hand holding the saber while the other grasping the Sky Jewel Bell, Feng Feiyun activated the Verdant Wood Art again. His divine intents entered the wooden essences in the mountain. His five senses sharpened and his thoughts became even clearer.
This art was not only capable of finding treasures, it could also find people.
Seven miles away already? Feng Feiyun didnt waste time thinking. He turned into a white shadow and crossed thendscape to give chase with haste.
The Infinite Spirit Ring was definitely not just a first-rank spirit treasure. The seven ancient diagrams must have a great connection to the Azure Bronze Spirit Vessel. Otherwise, the Dragon-Horse Diagram wouldnt havee off of the ring to be imprinted on the vessel.
He absolutely couldnt lose it. This was a part of a holy treasure. If enough spirits and souls could be put into it, its power would far exceed an ordinary spirit treasure.
Shit, hes catching up again. Bi Ningshuai felt a chill behind his butt. Feng Feiyun was less than a hundred meters from him. He could even see Feng Feiyuns dark smile; it sent a chill straight into his heart.
Boom! Boom! Two powerful strikes came from the left and right. Both contained the force of seven qilins.
These qilin images almost took physical shape. Each of them was as big as a small hill with a power that equated to 640,000 pounds.
Mu Tantian and Mu Yuedi both attacked at the same time from two different directions.
Not good! Feng Feiyuns heart skipped a beat. He knew that he had fallen into an borate trap. It had been arranged in advance, they were just waiting for him to bite.
Starting with the ck-faced youth stealing the ring, I have already stepped into the trap. Just who was scheming against me? Was it because I became the Divine Kings sessor? Some felt uneasy because of this so they want to get rid of me? Feng Feiyun didnt have time to think nor enough time to unleash a dragon sh. A feeling of suffocation rose, and even his skin felt a stabbing pain.
Fourteen qilins came crashing down on him like an army marching into battle. Tremors appeared on the ground.
Feng Feiyun directly rushed to the right with a dragon-like leap, then he used his stone saber to pave the way.
Bam! After mming directly into the first qilin and epting the damage, he unleashed six sessive shes to render the other six qilins into smoke.
He stabilized his stance right afterward and quickly punched to release a force of seven qilins towards the other seven. Both sides crashed together and turned into a thick puff of smoke.
Feng Feiyun, we have been waiting for a long time. Mu Tantian gently waved his right hand as eighteen spirit vortexes appeared. These were his main meridians; they were capable of channeling divine intents to perform techniques.
The stone bell that was on Feng Feiyuns waist was activated by Mu Tantians divine intent. It violently shook before flying back into Mu Tantians hand.
The Sky Jewel Bell had been lost for so long, but now, it was back in his possession, causing him to tremble with excitement. This was a spirit treasure. If he truly lost it, then he would be severely punished by his n and would miss out on a chance to be the n master.
Mu Yuedi also came closer from the other side while holding a crimson root in her hand. There were four wisps of light floating around her as she blocked Feng Feiyuns retreat.
Sigh. My god, the two of you finally came out. If you didnt, I wouldnt have been able to hold onto this life! Bi Ningshuai dropped his butt to the ground and kept wiping the sweat off his forehead. He was in a lot of pain after wasting several precious treasures from being chased by Feng Feiyun.
Feng Feiyun stood there and slowly calmed down. Although he was surrounded by three grand achievement God Bases, he still calmly spoke: So you two are in cahoots with that thief.
My ass, who is together with him! Mu Tantian grunted. He was very angry at Bi Ningshuai. So it was him who stole the Bell! He had searched his body before but couldnt find anything.
If Feng Feiyun didnt force him to use the Bell to protect his life, maybe the Mu ns defining treasure would have to change owners to Bi Ningshuai. This guy truly had bottomless greed and a ck heart. The other three Mysterious Spirit Stones must have been stolen by him too.
Mu Tantian gritted his teeth. If it wasnt for the princess order, he simply didnt want to attack Feng Feiyun and would rather teach this bastard with sticky fingers a lesson.
Bi Ningshuai noticed Mu Tantians unfriendly gaze and immediately became unhappy: What are you ring at me for? Im not a thief, the bell was clearly on Feng Feiyuns body. He is the thief! If you dont believe me, then take a look for yourself. Your three pieces of stones are also in his right shirt pocket. He angrily spoke with an aggrieved expression.
Feng Feiyun was surprised. He touched his right pocket and actually pulled out three white spirit stones. Who knew when the guy put them in there? Feng Feiyun failed to notice itpletely!
Bi Ningshuai was indeed amazing. He actually managed to escape Feng Feiyuns great spiritual sense that was ny times greater than an ordinary person.
If he could steal a spirit treasure without being detected, then cing three stones into Feng Feiyuns pocket was childs y.
Fuck! Feng Feiyun felt like cursing. He had always been the schemer, but today, he was the victim to this on two different asions.
Wait until Ibine all five elements to cultivate the Minor Change Art. Well y again to see wholle out on top! The five elements would form a Minor Change Art. This would allow one to extract metals up to one hundred meters down via telekinesis. This wouldnt be lesser than Bi Ningshuais undetectable grasp.
Feng Feiyun was only missing the tinum Metal Art and Yellow Earth Art. Once he gains the Minor Change Art, he would definitely scheme against this ck-faced guy with an even darker heart to get revenge for today.
Chapter 241: Five Trials
Someone set up a trap and brought in three experts of the grand achievement God Base level Mu Tantian, Mu Yuedi, and Bi Ningshuai just to deal with Feng Feiyun.
Causing such a bigmotion in the Wanxiang Pagoda without alerting the enforcement disciples was too illogical. It seemed like the person who nned all of this had an extraordinary position.
The truth was that Feng Feiyuns real sense of crisis came from a dangerous aura that was undetectable ever since this whole chase began. For someone with a powerful spiritual sense and soul like him, this was very abnormal. A great wisdom master must be performing a forbiddenw to secretly seal his five senses.
Princess, my work is finished, may I leave now? Schr Heaven Calcting was standing on top of a great peak while holding a white-feathered fan. He instantly recalled a Heaven Sealing Diagram hiding deep in the sky.
The diagram rolled up into a bronze scroll and flew back to hang behind his back.
Four half-dragons were pulling the imperial carriage closer from the moon in the horizon. The eight inner-court experts that resembled celestial soldiers followed along right after it. This carriage emitted heavy noises due to it being a seven meter long bronze carriage traveling in the air. Draconic runes and golden scales were floating around it.
Without the Heaven Sealing Diagram, this wouldnt have tricked Feng Feiyun who has trained in the Grave Pce Treasure Record. We wouldnt have been able to lead him into the trap. You are worthy of your title, Schr Heaven Calcting. Princess Luofu didnt leave the carriage as she calmly spoke; her voice still traveled to the schr who was far away.
Feng Feiyun cultivates the Grand Change Art, one of the eight great arts. The moment he finishes training all five elements andbines them into the Minor Change Art, his spiritual sense would rise to a horrifying level. Even the Heaven Sealing Diagram wont be able to suppress him at that time! The schr had a very elegant and refined atmosphere to him, one that resembled a wise sage during their youth.
The princess asked: Is Feng Feiyun at the level of a Grand Historical Genius yet?
The schr vaguely replied: A Grand Historical Genius might note out each generation. They are real heroes with the power to make a great impact. If this wasnt during a new reincarnation cycle, then there would be no way for the Godly Jin Dynasty to produce nine geniuses of this level; this is ten times more than other generations.
With the addition of the Little Demoness, the Jin Dynasty had nine Grand Historical Geniuses at this moment.
Although he didnt directly answer her question, she understood his implication. The clever did not need to speak explicitly.
The schr looked at the sky full of stars and continued: However, the heavenly images in the sky had been changing with stars going straight down, resulting in a dragons devouring the sky while the Red protects phenomenon. If the heavenly images change, the earthly images will do so as well in the future not far from now. Perhaps three years, perhaps ten, or it might even be tomorrow when a generation of turmoil ushers forth. Those who arecking only a little bit could seize this chance to reach the Grand Historical level. Or maybe, new geniuses wille out altogether. The schr gazed at the sky as if he could see through all the truths and lies of the world.
He reached out with one hand and a starry light fell into his palm. In high spirits, his body turned into a beautiful arc and flew into the horizon before disappearing into the darkness.
***
Feng Feiyun was holding the three True Mysterious Spirit Stones as if they were three burning hot potatoes. He couldnt retort this time at all. Why did this shameless thief have to be so good at framing people?
Feng Feiyun, we came tonight to catch a thief like you. You damned audacious thief, you actually dared to steal the Sky Jewel Bell and three mysterious stones from Young Noble Mu, you are really asking for a beating! Bi Ningshuai cockily dered with an expression full of righteousness.
I have millions of riches that rivals a whole nation, do you think I need to steal? Feng Feiyun directly put away the three stones back into his pocket. Motherfucker, since they were already in my pocket, theres no point in giving them back. [1. The rich part is two idioms, not to be taken literally. They are just saying hes really rich.]
Being framed is bad luck, but being framed without gaining any benefits would be the worst.
Such shameless, thick skin! Bi Ningshuai stared at Feng Feiyun who was putting away the stones and quietly assessed him once more.
He thought he was the only one who was shameless, he didnt expect for Feng Feiyuns face to be so thick as well.
Mu Tantian spoke: Feng Feiyun, we are here because of orders, so we have to carry them out. If you can handle ten of my moves, then you will pass my trial.
If you can withstand ten of my moves, then you will pass the second trial. Mu Yuedi dered as well while holding a treasure tree in her hand. Despite being a woman, her battle intent was matchless; she was full of confidence like a rainbow that pierced through the nine heavens.
Bi Ningshuai had done his job so he felt quite rxed. He stood in the distance and smiled: There are five trials tonight. If you cant surpass all of them before dawn, then this Infinite Spirit Ring will change its name to Bi from now on.
And what if I pass all of them? Feng Feiyun grimaced. He sensed a strange atmosphere; it seemed that the opponent didnt actually want to kill him.
Hehe! Today, only well-known characters on the Pagodas Hundreds List areing. Each trial is quite arduous and dangerous. Even if you can get past the first four, you will definitely not make it through the fifth. Bi Ningshuai spat out a light from his mouth. The ring flew out from inside and into his hand. He juggled it in the air and smiled: Only two more hours until the sun rises. Hehe, Ill go drink some wine with the prettiest girl in the world while you take your time with these trials!
Bi Ningshuai immediately ran back the other way. He knew that the prettiest woman, Nangong Hongyan, was still in the carriage from before. Because he had to steal the ring earlier, he didnt get the chance to see just how pretty she was. Naturally, he couldnt miss this good opportunity.
There were only two hours left! [1. This part seems silly because it makes more sense to say one hour, but Chinese imperial system uses a 12-hour clock. So the raw is actually one hour, but I have to convert it to two hours in English.]
Get back here! Feng Feiyun unleashed a palm with seven powerful and gant qilins asrge as mountains.
Your opponent is me! Mu Tantian soared into the sky and also unleashed seven qilins worth of force.
Rumble! The impact caused both sides to shatter in the sky. Bi Ningshuai used this time to leap past a pavilion and turned around to make a face at Feng Feiyun as if he was saying: Your daddy is going to have some fun with the prettiest girl in the world, you should just obediently fight your way through. As long as you make it and the princess is satisfied, then her royal highness will warm your bed for you.
I am only doing you a favor right now to spare you from further misery. With a princess as your lover, who would still want to y with a courtesan? If Her Highness finds out you are all lovey-dovey with a courtesan, then you wont be able to keep your life.
Bi Ningshuai felt that he was a good guy doing Feng Feiyun a huge favor. This was his sacrifice to help out Feng Feiyun. It was a virtuous deed for endless karma.
Just let me deal with the number one beauty in this world, she is only a source of trouble anyway. Bi Ningshuai couldnt wait any longer. He wiped the saliva from the corners of his lips and quickly galloped away.
Feng Feiyuns eyes became heavy. He took out his huge stone saber and readied himself for battle. A thick murderous aura came out from his body, causing his eyes to turn a bit red. He unleashed a sh right away.
The saber energy took physical form and flew out for a hundred miles. It struck Bi Ningshuais butt. His loose pants were immediately cut off, leaving behind only his underwear as well as blood that dripped down.
Feng Feiyun, you wicked motherfucker, you almost cut off my baby... Im gonna go tell Nangong Hongyan that because you want to join the imperial family and be the emperors son-inw, you are courting the princess instead and have abandoned her... Bi Ningshuais voice became quieter and eventually became part of the wind. He waspletely gone.
Feng Feiyun, you dont need to worry about Miss Hongyan. Bi Ningshuai has a fiancee with a great background. Even if you dont castrate him, his fiancee will do so if he dares to touch another woman. Mu Tantian noticed that there was something off about Feng Feiyuns expression. The thick murderous aura left even a battle-hardened person like him in fear.
If Feng Feiyuns demonic blood was to awaken, then who woulde and take responsibility?
If you keep on blocking my way, dont me me for no longer being reserved! Feng Feiyun sternly red at him.
Mu Tantian smiled and said: Ranked 76th on the Hundreds List, grand achievement God Base! If you can withstand ten moves, I will give way to you.
Although it seemed that Feng Feiyun was furious and had lost his mind, he was very calm at this moment and his thoughts were quite clear. Perhaps the demonic blood was still affecting his mood despite his efforts to restrain it.
No wonder why Mu Tantian was so confident and wanted to defeat Feng Feiyun within ten moves. He was actually 76th on the list, far stronger than Dongfang Mu! Moreover, he had a Spirit Treasure as well, the Sky Jewel Bell, while Feng Feiyuns own was stolen by Bi Ningshuai. This meant that Feng Feiyun was at aplete disadvantage.
Ive seen your battle with Dongfang Mu. Your talents are above his, but the difference in cultivation was too high. Without taking out your Spirit Treasure, you didnt even have a thirty percent chance of beating him. Mu Tantian smiled: Dongfang Mu has fought me before and lost within three moves when I wasnt even using my Spirit Treasure.
You bber too much! Spirit energy was frantically pouring out from Feng Feiyuns body and filled the entire stone saber. With one leap, he rushed forward more than seventy meters as his boiling murderous intent was sent forth. He chopped down with all his might.
The force of this sh wouldnt be less than one million pounds!
Chapter 242: Sixty Percent Mastery
This is the first move. Mu Tantian turned into a blue cloud of smoke. The blue smoke made it seem as if his body has dispersed.
Feng Feiyuns de only shed the cloud and couldnt hit Mu Tantian. His body was fast like an illusion and couldnt be grasped.
Ba! The blue smoke condensed and formed into Mu Tantian. He was seventy meters directly in front of Feng Feiyun.
Second move, my turn. Eighteen grand meridians emerged from Mu Tantians hands. His legs had thirty-six meridians while his body and had seventy-two.
It was a total of one hundred and forty-four meridians. He had forty-five more than Dongfang Mus ny-nine. This was a gap of several times in cultivation.
Boom! His body dispersed into a cloud again. A powerful palm from the cloud slowly reached out and engulfed Feng Feiyun.
He used all of his strength without holding back for this strike. In other words, he was going all out for these ten moves. If Feng Feiyun were to die to him, then Feng Feiyun could only me himself for being too weak.
This was thepetition between the youths. Sometimes there were battles of life and death where the older generation would not appear to interfere. People who didnt experience a near-death battle couldnt embark on the road to be a real master.
Feng Feiyun held his de and felt the pressure. His scalp was tingling with pain from the pressure of this attack; it was as if his head was about to be crushed.
Mu Tantian truly had the power to defeat Dongfang Mu within three moves.
With one hand grasping his de, he pointed at the sky with one finger and channeled the wood energy from the forests and mountains to form the Verdant Wood Art.
The vegetation within a radius of several thousand meters instantly withered. Some trees were cracking as if they were being sucked dry.
Rumble!
A green ray with the diameter of a rice bowl shot out from Feng Feiyuns finger and prated the gigantic blue palm. As the palm came closer, Feng Feiyun used his stone saber to make his way through the hole and rushed into the blue clouds.
Feng Feiyun unleashed three des in the blink of an eye. All of them had the image of a dragon with a million pounds of force. Such a crazy attack could even massacre a Martial Army with one hundred thousand troops.
The blue clouds floated higher and higher. The two figures exchanged blows while shifting their vertical height continuously. While watching outside, one could see a figure with a stone saber dancing like a windmill.
Crash! The earth quaked nonstop. Eventually, there was a crack with a handbreadth width that ran for several thousand meters.
Another mountain seemed to be copsingpletely.
Boom! Boom! Two thunderous explosions resounded in the sky, causing eardrums to ache. The two figures finally came out from the blue clouds andnded in the forest.
Feng Feiyun still had his stone saber with a surging white ray on its edge. His hairband had been cut so his hair was disheveled. His eyes were crimson, showing off his great battle intent.
Blood was dripping from three slits on his arm. One of his fingers almost broke as well. The golden blood flowed down from the wounds to his fingers before dripping to the ground.
In just seven breaths, he unleashed a total of 210 shes. Even the Immortal Phoenix Physique couldnt withstand the strain, so many of his blood vessels were ruptured.
Feng Feiyun was not only practicing his saber technique, he was also condensing the blood vessels in his body. He wanted to undergo a blood transformation for the fourth time, allowing his physique to reach the origin level.
Stopping all of Feng Feiyuns shes in such a short period left Mu Tantian injured despite his great cultivation. There was a cut on his neck, leaving behind a faint bloodstain. The sh nearly cut his head offpletely.
The guy is insane! Mu Tantian was still horrified. In the exchange earlier, he felt Feng Feiyun was going crazy. Although his cultivation was more than just one level higher than Feng Feiyuns, he felt greatly pressured.
Thats nine moves, one left. Mu Tantian touched his neck with his finger. A blue light emanated from it and the bloodstain disappeared.
Onest move. Feng Feiyuns arm was still bleeding.
This will be my strongest attack. If you survive, then you will pass the first trial. Mu Tantian really liked Feng Feiyuns cruel spirit and felt that he was deserving of being the Divine Kings sessor. Nevertheless, he would still attack with all of his strength, leaving no room for mercy.
Dingdingding! He summoned his Sky Jewel Bell. The stone bell around the size of a fist grew nine meters tall. The opening of the bell had a diameter of seven meters so anyone who stood below it seemed very small inparison.
The power of the Spirit Treasure surged out from the bell. An ethereal image of the bell towered for ny meters and kept on spinning as if it was sucking ones soul away. It upied half of the sky.
Compared to this image, people were ants that could easily be crushed into dust.
This was the real power of the Sky Jewel Bell. Earlier, Bi Ningshuai didnt exert even ten percent of its power.
If he said he wanted to use a full powered attack, he needed to summon his Spirit Treasure.
Feng Feiyun knew the terrorizing power of these treasures more than anyone. His feet were pushed down to the ground by its pressure as if there was a mountain ced on his back. It was truly frightening.
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Feng Feiyuns stone saber began to move with increasing speed. The sabers imagepletely covered his body and turned into a saber domain.
Ten shes, twenty, thirty... one hundred shes!
These draconic waves wrapped his body like a gigantic cocoon or a great spinning top rotating at an impressive speed.
The debris on the ground was all blown away, ttening the ground. The entire floor slowly sank!
The bell was approaching with its great power. It was being controlled by a grand achievement God Base so this power loomed over the entire area.
Ten scars immediately surfaced on the earth. One could easily see its power. A different grand achievement God Base cultivators body would explode from this suppression.
The bell and the one hundred dragon-shaped waves mmed into each other like a giant grind mill in the middle of the heaven and earth. The victims were the inhabitants of the world. If stuck inside, they would be reduced to bloody smithereens.
Bam! The saber domain was losing its form from the pressure. The one hundred draconic shes began to shatter. The bell came crashing down on Feng Feiyun, aiming to grind him down.
Dragon Kings Saber Art, sixty percent mastery! A white heavenly sh came out from the ongoing saber energy. It shed through the gigantic bell image and directly cut the real body of the Sky Jewel Bell.
Boom! This was a direct collision of two weapons made out of stone!
The Sky Jewel Bell was removed from the bottom of an ancient andrge river. Rumor has it that it used to be a river-calming boulder that had suppressed this river for several thousand years.
The Mu ns wise sages refined it for a thousand years before turning it into the Sky Jewel Bell.
The reason why it had this name was because the initial boulder had the ancient words Sky Jewel carved on it. It didnt erode even after being washed by the river current for several thousand years.
Despite being refined into its bell shape, these words were still faintly visible on the bells body.
The stone saber also had an incredible origin. It came from the Immeasurable Tower. The mysteries of this tower wereparable to the eight Timeworn Ruins of the Jin Dynasty.
Rumble! The bell quaked hard and emitted more ringing sounds. Eventually, it flew back into Mu Tantians hand.
He was shuddering a bit from fear: Just a bit of time and his enlightenment of the saber arc increased by one level to reach sixty percent mastery.
The ground was oozing out blue smoke. Some locations were ttenedpletely with craters all around.
Feng Feiyun was covered in water vapor. He climbed out from a pitch-ck pit with blood on his arms. He firmly spoke while holding his saber: Ten moves!
He was able to stop a Spirit Treasure while not having one of his own. Mu Tantian had a hard time epting this. He could even kill a few grand achievement God Bases with this one move, but he failed to subdue this peak God Base cultivator after ten exchanges. On the contrary, the guy became even stronger in the face of adversity.
You have passed the first trial! He paused for a moment and bitterly said: I apologize.
For a proud heaven-defying genius, uttering the word apologize was nearly as difficult as kneeling.
Dont stand in my way next time. Feng Feiyun red at him before going back for Nangong Hongyan. He had made a promise with her so he must fulfill it no matter what.
Blood was still dripping from his arms, but he had no time for that. He simply wanted to go back right now.
Swoosh! A different figure descended in front of him and blocked his path.
Mu Yuedi held a treasure tree in her hand and stood with a straight posture while calmly dering: Second trial!
Feng Feiyun didnt stop. He continued forward while sliding his saber on the ground.
Mu Yuedi watched himing closer step by step. A momentum from the earth erupted like five steep mountains giving him their blessings. This slow yet mighty approach made her want to retreat, but that was not an option.
Chapter 243: Bloodstained Blade Heading Southeast
A bloodstained de on a southeast path where a beauty awaits! Not as a swordsman, but a returnee. [1. Author does poetic stuff sometimes. Im guessing it is saying that he is returning to home in a sense wherever Nangong Hongyan is.]
I have to go back. If you want to block my way, you will have to stop my saber first! Feng Feiyun walked forward with blood dripping from his legs.
The image formed from the momentum of the earth was even more frightening than the personal qi image of a supreme genius. Just this pressure alone rendered others breathless. Even a grand achievement God Base cultivator like Mu Yuedi
was being forced back.
Though she looked young, her age betrayed her appearance. She used her spirit energy on her body to turn back into a youth. She was actually Mu Tantians senior, his aunt, in fact. Her cultivation was higher than him.
She was an exceedingly rare genius, but her constitution had not reached the level of a heaven-defying genius.
I dont want to stop you, but I must. Mu Yuedi knew that in the far southeast over yonder, a peerless beauty was waiting for him.
The words Bi Ningshuai left behind before leaving made Feng Feiyun feel uneasy, as if there was a thorn pricking his heart.
Princess Luofu had saved the Mu n before, so Mu Tantian and Mu Yuedi had no choice but to carry out her orders.
Since this battle was inevitable, it was time to fight!
I have my promise and you have yours. If thats the case, then we will have to fight! 164 meridians on Mu Yuedis body opened and began to absorb the worldly energy around her. She had twenty more than Mu Tantian, so her cultivation was much stronger.
Her treasure root had a flowing shimmer on it. It was an old treasure that was weaker than a Spirit Treasure, but it was still formidable. It could easily shatter anything below the level of a Spirit Treasure.
She swung her tree, causing a golden wave toe flying likeyers of cascading waves. One could see that eachyer had seven qilins swiftly rushing forth. There were more than one hundredyers.
A terrifying gale blew away the soil of the earth, causing the ground to for indents. Debris flew everywhere while the flinging mud mixed together with the grass. Some thick trees went flying as well.
Rumble! Feng Feiyun rushed forward and swung his de vertically, causing its energy to soar through the mountains.
Dragon Kings First sh! A huge qi image that consisted of five majestic grand mountains emerged. It caused the golden energy to have ripples.
His sh had reached sixty percent mastery. Its power was much stronger than before and had exceeded Princess Luofus expectations. His talents did scare her a little bit.
The ten moves are over! Mu Yuedi recalled her treasure tree and stood to the side.
It was only one move just now. Feng Feiyun stared at her intensely.
If I say ten, then it was ten. Mu Yuedi saw the blood on Feng Feiyuns body and was a bit unwilling to continue.
If you tell me who is scheming against me behind the scenes, then I can consider it to be ten moves just now. Feng Feiyuns eyes were able to read energy. He had seen on the horizon the image of a golden crow surrounded by ten suns, so he had a pretty good guess in his mind.
He had seen it before back at the exhibition stage, so he had a little impression of it.
Mu Yuedi naturally wouldnt tell him, so she had to keep on fighting.
Feng Feiyun stabbed his de into the ground and began to channel the five element arts. If the master of the golden crow image wanted to move against him, then he certainly wouldnt be able to break free so easily. At this moment, he could only conserve energy to avoid falling down halfway.
A stubborn person couldnt be stupid as well.
His Dark Water, Crimson Fire, and Verdant Wood Arts had all reached grand mastery, so he could freely use them at his whim.
He reached out and activated all three arts. ck, red, and green rays illuminated the area. These rays were quite dense and went forth like a sword rain.
Mu Yuedi took out her treasure tree and unleashed another technique while shifting her body quickly. She instantly appeared in front of Feng Feiyun. The tree branch that was even sharper than a sword skirted to his shoulder.
Boom! Feng Feiyun crisscrossed his legs to dodge her attack while moving behind her. Then, he unleashed a palm straight at her back. It nearly broke her spine.
Both of them went all out without holding back. Just the slightest distraction would result in instant death.
This was not a simple spar but a fight to the death. They were not enemies, but this battle was even fiercer than one between foes.
After ten moves were finished, Feng Feiyun gained several more wounds on his body. In this way, he felt the blood in his body flowing even faster. It was being pushed to the limit as histent potential was being constantly stimted.
If he fought a few more battles, perhaps he would be able to break through again.
You actually managed to exchange ten moves against me. Mu Yuedi was in disbelief. She thought that if she went all out, Feng Feiyun would only handle three moves at best before dying, so she deliberately gave him a way out earlier.
However, she went all out with thest ten moves and even unleashed a true me in thetter techniques. Despite exerting all of her skills, she still couldnt take him down.
He seemed to be swaying and would fall over at any time, but he remained standing!
He continued on a path towards the southeast and left Mu Tantian and Mu Yuedi behind. They hadplex thoughts running through their minds. Initially, they came to finish this mission and were rtively rxed. However, after fighting Feng Feiyun, they felt that they had a lot of shorings and had not perfected their fighting prowess.
The mood between the two was heavy.
Mu Tantian looked at the night sky and asked: Who is the third gatekeeper? He saw smoke rising over there along with sonic sts. Several white dragon-shaped saber energies were rushing to the sky.
A grand achievement God Base with 182 meridians opened, one level stronger than me. Mu Yuedi, for some reason, actually hoped for Feng Feiyun to beat the fourth trial in order to see the fifth gatekeeper.
This was no easy task. She had no confidence in trying to do so as well.
His dragon shs might has increased yet again at seventy percent mastery. Mu Tantian noticed that the white dragon energy had be even more realistic than before. They were thirty meters long, just like real dragons.
Feng Feiyunsprehension of this saber art was truly frightening. It kept on increasing after each battle.
Mu Yuedi felt the same way and thought that their group was not here to stop Feng Feiyun, but rather acted as grindstones for him to sharpen his saber. His saber mastery was increasing way too fast, causing them to feel that it wasnt real.
In the distance, Princess Luofu was seated in her imperial carriage and heard the sounds of battle. She noticed the saber energy continuously increasing and had to rub her temples exasperatedly. Ever since the ancient times, no one in the imperial family had such a devilishprehension of the Dragon Kings Saber Art. This was too difficult to ept.
She had never practiced this art, but she knew just how difficult it was, so Feng Feiyunsprehension speed greatly exceeded her imagination.
Themotion tonight was too loud. Although she had made ns earlier to deal with this, it still alerted many young cultivators.
People came right outside of this region but didnt dare to enter. Naturally, they were wary of her banner.
Who is the princess teaching a lesson to? She is using so many grand achievement God Base cultivators. I heard both Mu Tantian and Mu Yuedi were invited. These are the real super rankers among the top one hundred. A young girl riding an old beast was quite shocked.
Both the princess and Mu Tantians group were quite famous at the Wanxiang Pagoda. The young disciples had only heard of their names and hadnt met them yet. They were characters of legends.
Clouds billowed in the horizon as the energy of the battle shook the earth. This was an impressive scene; many disciples were excited and their blood boiling.
I heard the biggest swindler of our pagoda was invited as well!
Isnt that Bi Ningshuai? Haha, I heard he has offended many top experts like Li Xiaonan from the Sacred Spirit Pce. This number one ranker has always wanted to teach him a lesson, so he has always been hiding inside the Technique Tower, not daring toe out.
The princess is protecting him so those experts will give her some face. They wont do anything right now.
However, I can guarantee one thing, some people will definitely be victims of his thievery.
Everyone else nodded and were tired of Bi Ningshuais character. His hands were too dirty; they would dare to steal from just about anyone.
Horrifying sts continuously rang, bringing about crazy gales. It was easy to see just how fierce the battle was. This was a contest between top-level experts.
The cultivators standing on the periphery were all guessing the person being schemed against. This person actually made the princess blockade the area and invite others to deal with him.
Its the son of the demon. Feng Feiyun has be the Divine Kings next-generation sessor and is cultivating the imperial art, the Dragon Kings Saber Art. Princess Luofu might have to marry him, so she has to try and kill him now. This news was spread and it stunned the crowd!
I heard the princess has someone she likes already, one of the nine Grand Historical Geniuses, so she definitely doesnt want to marry Feng Feiyun. It makes sense for her to invite people to deal with him.
In just a short amount of time, all kinds of embellished versions of this story spread. Some were far from the truth.
After a while, the sounds of the battle stopped among the mountains and forests.
The third gate couldnt stop him. Mu Tantian spoke.
The dust on the horizon began to settle. Feng Feiyun carried his saber and stood at the foothill with a determined stance, giving off the feeling that he was unstoppable.
He definitely cant pass the fourth gate, this is a gate of death for him. Mu Yuedi spoke calmly.
Could the gatekeeper be him!? Mu Tantians expression quickly changed.
Shi Yi! Both of them blurted out this name at the same time.
He was the number one among the princess guest followers and was only one step away from being a Grand Historical Genius. He was ranked 10th on the Pagodas Hundreds List and was the only person at the grand achievement God Base realm to be among the top ten.
He was a legend at the Wanxiang Pagoda. Some even said that unless a Grand Historical Genius came out, no one at the same cultivation level would be able to handle even one of his moves.
Chapter 244: I Am Invincible At The Same Level
By the time Feng Feiyun saw Shi Yi, the marble white dawn had begun to rise from the eastern sky while the stars became increasingly dim.
Shi Yi was standing next to a boulder. With a short knife around three inches long, he was carving a piece of wood. His fingers moved the de quickly as wood chips fell to the ground. The initially simple piece of mahogany quickly assumed a human figure.
He was immersed in his carving and considered this piece of wood as a great work of art. The knife in his hand kept on moving with expertise. It was apparent that this was not his first time carving a person.
Swish! Swish! Swish! The wooden piece became more exquisite over time. One could see the appearance of the wooden carving now. The nose, eyes, ears, hair, fingers... each of the tiny details were perfect not overdone orcking at all. They contained a charm as if he was handing his life and soul over to the figure.
Feng Feiyun walked down the foothill. Under the faint light of the morning sky, one could see his long shadow as he came closer towards Shi Yi.
tter His steps were as fast as the moving knife in Shi Yis hand.
Feng Feiyun stopped right in front of him; at the same time, Shi Yis hand paused. The wooden figure was finally finished.
Just in time. Shi Yi held the palm-sized wooden piece in his hand and took a careful look at it before ncing at Feng Feiyun. There was a tinge of happiness in his eyes. He nodded satisfyingly afterparing the two.
The little wooden figure was exactly the same as Feng Feiyun, including his aura and charm. Inside was a bit of Shi Yis dao as well as Feng Feiyuns.
He indeed carved a figure for Feng Feiyun. As long as it was an opponent whom he deemed worthy to be killed by him, he would carve them a wooden figure like this to be used as a portrait of the deceased.
He dug a hole in the ground with both hands and scooped up a handful of soil before burying the wooden figure inside as if he was burying Feng Feiyun.
Feng Feiyun called out: She Yi.
Only Princess Luofu would be able to order him!
So it really was the princess who was scheming against him. She was the master of the Golden Crow qi image, but why was she doing this?
They had no grievances against each other. There was no connection between the two as well, yet she invited so many experts and took the trouble of setting everything up. This was definitely not an ordinary matter.
The majority of women with big chests had small brains, but it seemed like the princess chest wasnt that big either? Feng Feiyun didnt know why, but he was certain that the princess was not a foolish woman. On the contrary, she was quite astute and calcting in the grand scheme of things. Shrewdness was in her heart and dangerous cliffs were part of her bosom.
Feng Feiyun, I have been waiting for you for a very long time now. Everyone else thought that you wouldnt be able to get past the first three trials, but I was confident that you would be able to. Shi Yi stared at him with a leisurely smile.
Why? Feng Feiyun asked.
To be able to persevere on the sixth floor of the Immeasurable Tower for nearly one month without dying or retreating ordinary people wouldnt be able to understand the willpower involved in this. Shi Yi had rushed into the sixth floor many times to no avail. He also had strong willpower, but he could only hold out for seven days. Thus, he was well aware that it was not just luck that allowed Feng Feiyun to reach the seventh floor.
You are the fourth trial from Princess Luofu? Feng Feiyun inquired.
Thats right. She Yi didnt deny this. In reality, there was no need for him to do so.
I have to exchange ten moves with you as well? Another question from Feng Feiyun.
To which Shi Yi responded with a smirk while shaking his head: You wont even be able to handle one move from me. Mu Tantian and Mu Shui wouldnt be able to pass this fourth trial either.
Feng Feiyun remained quiet. Shi Yi had reached the limit of grand achievement God Base while having the power to kill a first level Heavens Mandate cultivator. Despite the arrogant tone, he was qualified to speak in such a manner for it was the truth.
We are only one step away from entering the ranks of Grand Historical Geniuses. I want to fight against you at the same level to see which of us is more talented. Shi Yi was not convinced, especially after seeing Feng Feiyun reach the seventh level. His pride and confidence took a heavy blow. Only by trampling Feng Feiyun beneath his feet would he be able to regain his past confidence.
On the road of cultivation, a weakness in ones dao heart was a scary matter. Perhaps one would no longer be able to make progress in the future. Thus, this fight was inevitable and he must win.
A lot of people say you are the number one at the same realm outside of Grand Historical Geniuses? Feng Feiyun treated this very seriously.
Shi Yi sealed his own cultivation as well as the 360 meridians around his body and three of his ten divine intents.
At this moment, he was also a peak God Base with seven divine intents. Both of them were top prodigies, dragons among men. In a different generation, they could have reigned over the imperial court.
Cultivators that had entered this area were standing at the top of a mountain located far away. This was a top battle,parable to a duel between Grand Historical Geniuses.
I am invincible at the same level! Shi Yis body exuded a formidable aura. It was invisible and untouchable, yet the clouds in the sky all scattered.
Im invincible at the same level! Feng Feiyun shouted at the same time. The Wanxiang mountains were quiet. Even the birds and fishes as well as the other animals were lying down on the ground, not daring to move.
In the next second, the two of them started with supreme techniques at their top speed to take each other down.
Shi Yi turned his little knife into a huge saberparable to Feng Feiyuns stone saber and threw it into the sky. It shed and cut the sky above, creating ck shadows that resembled a meat grinder in the air.
Feng Feiyun channeled his energy using the Dragon Kings First sh at seventy percent mastery. His saber energy became even fiercer as the dragon shadows turned increasingly realistic. They protected the area above him like a screen made out of sharp edges without leaving a single gap.
Boom! A ten meter long Buddhist Palm suddenly flew out of the saber shadows. One could clearly see each of the fingerprint lines with moving metallic glimmers.
Feng Feiyun pointed a finger to unleash a ck ray to repel the palm attack.
Boom! After this palm was forced back, another came right after with the same size and weight of a divine metal, capable of destroying mountains. Feng Feiyun repelled it with another ck ray.
This was Shi Yis attack. He was controlling his saber with one hand while attacking with the other. He was able to focus on two different tasks perfectly at the same time with an unusual amount of power.
Any other heaven-defying genius would have been scrambling to keep this up and would most likely expose an opening. However, Feng Feiyun had two souls so he could also focus on two different tasks at once. Moreover, he was even more adept than Shi Yi in this regard.
Rumble! Inside the ck shadows from the saber, seven more palm attacks came at the same time without any gaps. Each of them carried the force of a million pounds, just as strong as Feng Feiyuns attack.
Feng Feiyun countered with the tinum Metal Art. He still wasnt used to this technique just yet, but his hand turned white like a jade-metal and emitted a white light to fight Shi Yi.
This battle between top geniuses couldnt finish in a short amount of time. After every single breath, more than ten moves were exchanged. It was fast to the point where it seemed as if dozens of people were fighting each other. These dozen shadows were chaotically exchanging blows in the air.
The two wanted to defeat the other as fast as possible. However, this was impossible. Even their strongest attacks were being blocked.
This was unprecedented for both Feng Feiyun and Shi Yi. Ever since their cultivation debut, they could easily ughter an opponent at the same cultivation level. It was even possible to kill someone two levels above themselves.
This was their first time encountering an opponent at the same level where they failed to defeat them.
Back at early God Base, Feng Feiyun could have killed a peak God Base cultivator. At peak God Base, he could kill grand achievement God Bases. However, Shi Yi was a peak God Base just like him, but it was only an even fight.
At six years old, I was able to kill Spirit Realm cultivators. At ten, fighting against Immortal Foundation was no problem. At fourteen, I could kill peak God Base. Meeting anyone at the same level would result in their swift death after one move. This Feng Feiyun is very strong! Shi Yi had attacked 673 times without holding back at all. The earth quaked from his attacks and he had reached a new level of speed that even he couldnt believe.
However, Feng Feiyuns technique transformation was even faster than his. After the 673 exchanges, there were two blows that almost injured Shi Yi.
How can he be faster than me?! Shi Yis will to win became even more intense. The blood in his body churned like a surging river; he could even hear its flow.
Feng Feiyun was also the same. He was stimting his potential to an unparalleled magnitude. He was hoping that his attacks could be even stronger and faster.
Perhaps another Grand Historical Genius will be born tonight. Schr Heaven Calcting was standing straight on top of a summit lost in the clouds and stared at the mountain range. He could feel a historical-level pulse of energy slowly rising.
Ones constitution was innate from the start. However, with enough effort, it could be changed through training and battle. The constitution could transform into something even more powerful and suitable for cultivation.
The human bodys potential was infinite. Each person was like a small universe. As long as they could tap into thistent power, it wouldnt be impossible to destroy the entire worldter on.
Feng Feiyun and Shi Yi were elites among heaven-defying geniuses and were extremely close to reaching the Grand Historical level. At this minute, both of them were exerting the most primal potential in their bodies.
Chapter 245: Earth Tribulation
Whoever reached the Grand Historical level first would be the winner and fiercely trample on the loser.
This was the way of the heavens, the survival of the fittest.
Feng Feiyun and Shi Yi understood this rationale because both of them felt a potential slowly awakening within their bodies. The impurities within were being expelled while their flesh and bones were absorbing spirit energy. They issued an increasingly brighter and pure light.
This was the sign of their physiques strengthening!
The battle grew even more ferocious with both sides going berserk. Their hearts were beating like drums. There was only one ticket to enter the gate of Grand Historical Geniuses. The winner shall enter and be a peerless prodigy with the chance of embarking on the supreme grand dao.
And as for the loser, he might be stomped upon; death was a possibility as well.
Ignite, my blood! Shi Yis hair stood up. His handsome and young face suddenly turned red as if a fire was burning in his entire body.
He was using a forbiddenw to burn the blood coursing through his flesh. From doing this, his battle prowess increased threefold like a cauldron incinerating the sky. His mighty aura emanated for 800 miles.
In order to reach the Grand Historical level, he was willing to risk his life.
I have to swallow the phoenix bone and refine my body to fight this world-shattering battle. Feng Feiyun took out the crimson phoenix bone with fire oozing from it. Its temperature could melt steel into molten iron instantly. This was a real phoenix bone.
Endlessws were woven on this phoenix bone for it was the culmination of the phoenixs dao. Ordinary people would be killed instantly if they touched this bone; they would be incinerated into nothingness.
If Feng Feiyun didnt have a phoenix soul in his body, the daows on this bone would attack him as well.
He initially wanted to go through Blood Transformation another time before swallowing this bone. At that time, his blood would have reached a level close to the blood of a phoenix, so it wouldpletely ept the daows and their frightening temperature.
However, he couldnt wait any longer because Shi Yi had ignited his blood to be several times stronger. Thus, he had to swallow the bone and borrow its power to suppress him.
Shi Yi wanted to use this battle to break through to the next level, but Feng Feiyun had the same idea as well.
Rumble! Feng Feiyuns physique and blood was not back to the Origin level. Forcefully swallowing the phoenix bone was the same as gulping down a poisonous me. He felt a chapped sting from his throat to his chest and further below. This hot me seemed to be melting his entire body.
His organs were being burned as well along with the blood in his vein. The temperature increased beyond the boiling point just like magma from the earth surging through his body.
Kill! Feng Feiyun shouted and a me ignited on his body as well. His hair turned crimson with many dancing embers around him. This me gave him unlimited power.
Shi Yi was stained with blood while his bones were trembling. He frantically attacked Feng Feiyun without using any weapons, only his bare hands.
Boom! Boom! Boom! Each collision of their fists sounded like two divine steels mming into each other. Fiery sparks and electricity burst out with explosions that nearly shattered their eardrums.
The bone was roasting Feng Feiyuns flesh as it prated further. Nevertheless, this temperature did not fall; he was like a huge piece of meat buried in a kitchen furnace. The daows were still moving on the bone. His body and the bone slowly fused together into one piece...
Pluff! Feng Feiyun had the power to flip over a mountain. His fingers directlytched onto Shi Yis shoulders. The fingertips ripped into his flesh as Feng Feiyun lifted him up high then mmed him ruthlessly onto the ground, creating a huge pit.
The ground quaked as Shi Yi sank into the earth.
Arhhh! A cry that resembled a wild beast came from below. Shi Yi rushed out. Although the flesh on his arm was crushed, he turned even more berserk and punched Feng Feiyun in the chest. Several crisp sounds of bones breaking came about.
The two of them looked ragged with disheveled hair and blood and injuries all over the ce, but they felt nothing.
Rumble! This battle was truly too ruthless and caused the cultivators watching nearby to be frightened. Some felt their legs giving in and quivered uncontrobly. These were two madmen with terrorizing fighting potential.
No words could describe the ferocity of this battle. The forces involved were able to move mountains and flip over seas. Even cultivators who were more powerful than these two didnt dare toe close, lest they get bitten in the crossfire.
tinum Metal Art! Feng Feiyun unexpectedly and swiftly learned the fourth art during this crazy battle. He pointed forward. All of the ores with a metal affinity came out like young bamboo shoots sprouting after a rainfall.
Who knew how many ores actually came out due to the calling of the tinum art? Waves of light shot out with different colors, such as purple, white, yellow, and ck.
These were the ores from a nearby mine. Some were only around the size of a fingernail and weighed only half an ounce while others were as big as a washing basin and weighed several hundred pounds.
The tinum Metal Art ounted for forty percent of the Minor Change Art and was four times as powerful as the Dark Water Art. After learning it, Feng Feiyuns battle prowess soared; he assaulted Shi Yi until bloody mists came out of his zing body. Some metallic ores directly mmed into his body while others exploded inside, creating some visually traumatizing wounds.
Heaven Sealing Ancient Beasts,e out! Shi Yi used his final technique. Sixteen different souls of ancient beasts rushed out from his body. All were around 500 years old.
He actually managed to refine sixteen different souls into his body. Moreover, all of them were rare and wonderful. A few even had rtively strong fighting potentials.
These beast souls protected his body by knocking away the ores that had prated his defenses as Shi Yi was about to make his counter-attack.
His seal remained, so he was limited to being a peak God Base with seven divine intents.
Dark Water Art, Sky Spiral!
Crimson Fire Art, Earth Incineration!
Verdant Wood Art, Mountain Demise!
tinum Metal Art, Immortal Cmity!
The four arts were unleashed in their entirety by Feng Feiyun. This area was channeled by his will. The air, temperature, vegetation, metals in the earth; everything was condensed in front of his finger. He seemed to be the center of the universe as all things rotated around him.
Heaven and Earth ying Tribtion! This power was no longer his own for they were the forces of nature.
The earth crazily trembled. People could no longer stand still like a small boat lost in a torrential sea. All things in nature were suppressing them.
No, I will not lose! Aghh! Shi Yi crazily screamed. The sixteen beast souls turned into sixteen primordial monsters. They lifted their heads and roared with a power capable of killing saints and immortals. However, this force was crushed. [1. I feel like Im tranting ED right now.]
Pluff! Even more blood spurted from his body. He flew like a kite that had its string cut and fell into the wastnd.
Feng Feiyun stood there motionlessly for a long time. His fingers were trembling and he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood.
Losing eight hundred men to kill one thousand enemies.
Even though he had defeated Shi Yi, he was grievously wounded as well.
Shi Yi actually lost. Mu Tantian bit his lips until blood came out for he was truly shocked.
If a Grand Historical Genius doesnte out, no one will be able to defeat Feng Feiyun. He deserves to be called the king within the same realm! No one felt that Shi Yi was weak. The fight from earlier made his strength apparent. Only Feng Feiyun would be able to suppress him at the same level.
Swish, swish, swish! The noise of a knife carving wood came about. It was very quiet, but in this quiet dawn, even the sound of a fly couldnt escape peoples ears, let alone this carving sound.
It carried a rhythm that contained an unspeakable daow and order and came from a little gully over yonder. People felt that it was touching a barrier of the grand dao.
The cold moon shone down from above with clear springs flowing from the high mountain. The water crossed the cliffs and trickled down into the freezing pond before running down narrow and clear streams.
At this moment, Shi Yi was sitting in this gully. His bloody clothing contaminated the entire spring with a stench of blood as well. The spiritual golden fishes in the water were swimming towards him. They were attracted by a strange aura on his body.
With his three-inch knife in one hand and the other a root as long as an ivory horn, he began carving at a rapid rate. He revealed an unprecedented level of serenity as all of his focus was directed at carving.
His wounds were too grave so he didnt even have the power to leave the water. All of his might was being used for holding and carving this wood piece.
Whoosh! A breeze blew by, causing the red autumn leaves to flutter down.
Feng Feiyun was standing next to this mountain stream without a care. He only stared at the leaves falling down in front of him.
Even though I lost this battle, I have obtained what I wanted. Shi Yi was focused on carving and didnt nce at Feng Feiyun.
He seemed like an ordinary man sitting in the water. An invisible grand dao was gathered around his body, causing him to lose some shiness while gaining a greater sense of simplicity.
This only shows that your heart was determined enough. Feng Feiyun felt the ground beginning to vibrate. A terrifying force wasing from underground. Anyone within a thousand mile radius could feel this monstrous energy below.
A red light soared into the sky from the earth. The temperature inexplicably rose as if magma was about to gush out.
The heavenly hymn of the grand dao echoed from Shi Yis body. An auspicious light jumped out from below and entered his body. He became increasingly unfathomable as if he could break the void and ascend at any moment.
Finally done carving! The little root in his hand was carved into a small figure in his shape. It contained an extremely profound dao inside.
The Earth Tribtion ising. If you can surpass it, then we will fight again in the future. Feng Feiyun didnt linger around. He turned and left.
Shi Yi had been at grand achievement God Base for a long time now. Although he lost the battle earlier, it had stimted his potential so that he finally understood the grand path of the heavenly dao, heralding theing of the Earth Tribtion.
The Earth Tribtion ising, it is time to seize the Heavens Mandate! [2. This is the same word as Heavens Will, but Heavens Will doesnt sound as good for a realm.]
Chapter 246: Nine Magma Rivers
A tribtion was forming underground. This was the power of the earth that instilled shock into the deepest part of ones mind!
Cultivators who wanted to prove their dao wouldnt only have to endure a test from the heavens but also a test from the grand earth.
Any cultivator in the God Base realm would clearly sense this disturbance underground. Seven dragons made out of magma were piercing through the earth and making their way towards the center.
Even though Shi Yi lost to Feng Feiyun, he was able to see the entrance to the grand dao. This is the Earth Tribtion, the start of seizing the Heavens Mandate. Many images emerged in the sky. The kings of the younger generation gathered. Many prodigies in closed cultivation all awakened from the disturbance caused by the Earth Tribtion.
After surpassing the Earth Tribtion, grand achievement God Base could obtain the Heavens Mandate dao fruit as well as five hundred years of life while entering the first level of Heavens Mandate.
Cultivation was difficult, but enduring these trials was even harder. Many supreme geniuses were ended by the Earth Tribtion and became ashes in the end.
Shi Yis 360 major meridianspletely opened. They were absorbing the dao of the earth. His wounds were closing while a crimson crack appeared beneath his feet.
He didnt hesitate at all and immediately jumped straight down.
Boom! The ground closed again!
A huge fluctuation came from below alongside a surging river of magma. This liquid was refining his body via heat.
This great fire escaped and burned all the tall trees within a hundred mile radius, painting a scene of red in the sky with its zing mes.
Heat waves and smoke were swept by the wind. The vegetations nearby were instantly incinerated into ck soot.
The power of the Earth Tribtion exceeded many peoples imagination. It could instantly swallow a grand achievement God Base cultivator and burn them to ashes.
Shi Yi is going through it right after a fight, his potential is still being stimted. If he could use it to refine his body, maybe it will be a blessing in disguise and allow him to reach the Grand Historical Genius level. The other young kings were very solemn. If Shi Yi could reach first level Heavens Mandate as well as the Grand Historical Genius level, then he would officially be the new number one of the younger generation. No one else could be his match.
Feng Feiyun was quite close to the Earth Tribtion. His eyes narrowed while he actually hoped that Shi Yi could reach Grand Historical, thus giving him a greater pressure and to act as an impetus for his own drive.
Boom! Ten meter thick columns of red magma spewed out, seemingly like a raging dragon. It instantly burned the soil into a circr shape while a thick smoke covered the sky.
An Earth Tribtion was just like the might of the heavens. It could easily kill a grand achievement God Base.
The average person would only bring about one magma river for refinement. Those with high aptitudes would bring about two or three this was already hard enough. However, Shi Yi actually invited seven different magma rivers. This was enough to show his great talents.
Even the earth couldnt tolerate him and wished to swallow him alive; it didnt want to allow him to go on the path towards the heavenly dao.
Seven magma rivers to refine the body is quite scary. I heard that when a Historical level genius does it, there would be nine rivers. After surpassing the Earth Tribtion, Shi Yis ranking on the Hundreds List would surely change. All the top ten members would be challenged afterward.
It was truly dangerous to surpass the Earth Tribtion. Only one would be able to seed out of ten. Regardless of ones talents, there would always be a risk of dying. There had been Grand Historical Geniuses that died to this before. Their bodies melted with the magma, ending in a pitiful fate.
I want the Heavens to turn dark for me! Shi Yis arrogant and unrestrained voice came from under the ground. His momentum crazily rose with a power that swept through the area like a tidal wave.
Was he about to surpass the Earth Tribtion?
This power was truly powerful, several dozen times stronger than before. Moreover, it was rising continuously. It seemed that he was bing one with the earth while rising above its chains.
I want the Earth to tremble before me! The voice underground became even louder like an awakening god. The earth truly seemed to be shaking because of him.
Ordinary people wouldnt be this powerful even after surpassing the trial, but Shi Yi was different. He could already kill first level Heavens Mandate cultivators in the past, so if he surpassed this trial today, how much higher would his cultivation be?
The other young kings nced at each other and could see fear. Shi Yis power was growing at a monstrous rate. Several cultivators that were more powerful than him felt that they would lose miserably against him now.
Feng Feiyun squinted and looked at a mountain range a hundred miles away. He felt that something was moving underneath. Two wild beasts seemed to be lunging down there towards this direction. The ground began to crack in many ces with magma oozing out.
Those are... the eighth and ninth magma rivers! Someone else also saw the sceneing from the other mountain.
Nine magma rivers this represented a Grand Historical Genius undergoing the Earth Tribtion.
Shi Yi actually made it. He borrowed the Earth Tribtion to refine himself in order to reach the physique of a Grand Historical Genius. This was him proving that he couldpete with the other famous characters in the world!
The ninth river was extremely ferociouspared to the previous eight. The entire mountain range was quaking as if it was about to crumble.
Boom! Boom! A white ray of light surged from the ground to the sky. There was an immortal lotus transforming within, causing the stars to turn. This was an auspicious sign that illuminated half of the sky. Thismotion was so great that it rmed all the cultivators in the Wanxiang Pagoda.
The dozen Tower Lords were all startled. They went to the top of their respective towers with their eyes shooting out divine lights to gaze towards the distance.
Shi Yi flew out from the ground and bathed in this white light. His skin suddenly cracked like an eggshell and white light snuck out from within like a jade being slowly refined.
Pa! Pa! Pa! Sounds of something breaking continuously rang. All of his skin cracked. It was his old body departing to usher in a new physique. The dazzling eyes made it so that spectators couldnt open their eyes fully. It was a brilliant star amidst the sky wanting to take over the universe.
He... he is... A young king couldnt believe his own eyes. He felt that even if Shi Yi became a first level Heavens Mandate, he could still take him on. But at this moment, he felt an urge to retreat and waspletely deterred.
It was an inopposable enemy that couldnt be beaten!
On top of a peak with the cool breeze flowing by, causing falling leaves to flutter everywhere, Schr Heaven Calcting stood among the leaves in his white daoist robe. He took out a bamboo slip and used his bronze pen to write down the name, Shi Yi.
Shi Yi, the tenth Grand Historical Genius has been born!
He might be the most tragic out of the ten Historical Geniuses because the other nine have never been defeated while he had lost to Feng Feiyun before.
If he wanted to prove his dao and officiallypete with the other nine geniuses, then there must be another fight between him and Feng Feiyun. Only by defeating Feng Feiyun would he be able to actually reach the Grand Historical level and have his name recorded in the annals.
Right after Shi Yi surpassed the Earth Tribtion, Feng Feiyun was on his way back. Whether Shi Yi would be a Grand Historical Genius or not didnt really affect him.
For him, bing one was only a matter of time. If fast, it would take five or six months. If slow, it would take five or six years. He would definitely be able toplete the fourth Blood Transformation to reach the Grand Historical level.
Moreover, he had refined the phoenix bone into his body. Even though his physique was not at the historical level, it was actually not weaker than one at all.
After crossing this mountain, Feng Feiyun finally saw the eight dragons imperial carriage. It was parked next to a cliff. The four strange beasts pulling it red at Feng Feiyun. Their big nostrils were puffing out white puffs of smoke.
The eight inner-court armored experts were surrounding the carriage without showing any emotion on their faces. They resembled statues; each of them was at grand achievement God Base.
He finally saw the real mastermind!
Are you the fifth trial? Feng Feiyun leaned on his de. Even though he was unbearably exhausted, his eyes were still as white as snow. He was in high spirits and could fight for three thousand more rounds without falling...
This eight dragon carriage had an old yet luxurious design. It was a Spirit Treasure of the imperial family. Rumor has it that once it activated the spirits stones inside, eight ancient dragons would pull the carriage. They could cross ten million miles in one day. [1. Most likely just an expression, not literally ten million.]
It was quiet inside the carriage for a long time as if the master inside had already fallen asleep!
Id like to know how exactly I have offended Your Majesty, Princess Luofu? Even though Feng Feiyun looked fierce at this moment, he felt like he was the victim the entire night. He was calcted by others and was full of wounds from battles on top of beingpletely fatigued.
Anyone would be cursing their opponents mothers and ancestors of eighteen generations. However, he couldnt exactly curse Princess Luofus mother and definitely not her eighteen ancestors. Who was to me for her being the golden daughter of the imperial family?
The princess finally answered: You have not offended me.
Her voice had a natural arrogance to it like a singing swan. Each word carried the power of a noble that could make ordinary people directly kneel.
This was a unique royal aura that only the imperial n had. It existed in the noble bloodline and was groomed from a young age. Even the daughters of the great ns wouldnt be able to have such majestic magnanimity. Others couldnt help but admire her.
However, Feng Feiyun was unyielding and full of integrity. Not to mention kneeling, he didnt even bow down to her. So what if she was a golden daughter of the imperial n? This was not enough to make him bow.
The eight experts did not yell at his disrespectful showing because they knew that he was the sessor of the Divine King. In the future, he could inherit the noble position, so they were not qualified to tell the Divine Kings sessor to kneel.
If it wasnt for Princess Luofus arrangement tonight, they would be the ones kneeling to salute Feng Feiyun instead. The disparity in status forced them so.
Chapter 247: Man And Dog
Feng Feiyun asked: There must have been a reason?
Anyone would feel angry after fighting for a whole night and being sapped of all their strength only to receive an unreasonable answer.
There is no reason. The princess articted. Her words were an imperial degree with an unquestionable authority, just like an emperor. Regardless of whether reason was on her side or not, one phrase from her could decide life and death.
Then do you have anything to say for yourself? Feng Feiyun licked his lips. He felt that talking to this royal daughter was too difficult.
Nothing. She answered again.
... Feng Feiyun didnt know what to say.
He put his stone saber away and turned around to leave. So it turns out that Princess Luofu was insane! The best way to deal with an insane woman was to just run away.
Despite being schemed against and receiving grave wounds and injuries, he still managed to reach seventy percent mastery with the saber art this was a great harvest. After a short period, perhaps he could start learning the second sh.
Rumble! A burst of sounds came from the carriage behind him. The imperial carriage flew down from the cliff and blocked his path.
Feng Feiyun had to stop again and impatiently said: Does Princess have some advice to give?
If she wasnt the princess, he would have dragged this mad woman out of the carriage to have a good talk with her.
But since the start of time, no one would dare to argue against a princess outside of the emperor himself.
The princess pondered for a while before proposing: Answer one question to be considered as passing my trial.
Feng Feiyun had been through four trials, each more difficult than thest. Princess Luofu was the hand behind the curtains and also thest trial master.
Why did she prepare these five trials? What was the reward for surpassing the five gates? And what about the punishment for not making it through?
Its that simple? Feng Feiyun was caught off guard. He felt that thest trial should have been the hardest.
Simple? The princess still didnt show herself. She remained in her carriage and asked: The Jin Emperor has 3,000 concubines, 274 princes, and 389 princesses. Who do you think is the most suitable to be the next emperor?
The atmosphere immediately became strange after this question came out.
Even the eight inner-court experts were slightly startled. No one dared to talk about the throne like this, not even princes and princesses. This was a taboo of the imperial family. If one were to identally overhear someone talking about it, they would be executed.
The eight experts all sealed their senses and didnt dare to listen any further. More often than not, only the deaf and mute would be able to keep their life.
Feng Feiyuns eyes slightly rolled. He answered: Hmm... the current emperor is still in his prime, young and vibrant. The matter of the sessor might have to wait for several more hundred years.
Im speaking hypothetically! An imperial aura surged from the carriage. The image of ten golden crows reaching for the sun soared out. A terrifying me upied the sky as these divine birds circled above.
I dont know much about the imperial family, so Im afraid I cant answer your question. Feng Feiyun naturally understood the stakes and implications in answering. There were a few things that couldnt be spoken so recklessly.
The princess retorted: Didnt you say that it was very simple?
Feng Feiyun replied: Sometimes the simpler the matter, the more difficult it is.
Very well, Ill ask a different question. The atmosphere became even more suppressive with her silence. After a long time, she asked once more: If the sessor is an empress, will you obey or rebel?
The princess hadpletely viewed him as the next generation Divine King!
Feng Feiyun took a deep breath while slightly grimacing. He was a bit shocked inside. After a moment of hesitation, he said: Of course I will obey.
She didnt speak again and seemed to be deep in thought.
Feng Feiyun was quite rmed at this moment. His finger touched his spatial stone and was about to take out the stone saber at any time for a desperate fight.
Since the princess had asked such a vague question, if his answer didnt please her, then she would naturally silence him with death.
A few words, once heard, could bring about death.
Go. After a long while, the four beasts weremanded by a divine intent. It pulled the carriage through the sky. The eight inner-court experts suddenly came back and removed the seal from their bodies. They turned into eight ck rays to chase after the carriage.
What the hell was her intention? To waste so much time nning, was it only to ask this question?
Did Feng Feiyuns answer satisfy her? She left without saying a word, so it really made it difficult for him to understand her.
That woman is too calcting. Feng Feiyun watched the carriage fly through the sky with ten golden crows still circling above with a golden vigor like the rising sun.
The princess sat in the carriage with her eyes closed. Many thoughts were running through her mind. She was a beautiful maiden still blooming, but she carried a maturity in discordance with her young age. No one could really tell what was on her mind.
She naturally understood that Feng Feiyun was only acting flexibly with his answers towards her. This showed that he was not only a top talent in terms of cultivation, he was also quite shrewd.
Even if a man reached the Grand Historical level, he would only be used as a pawn and ultimately die an unclear death if he was too stupid.
Suddenly, she opened her eyes with a cold sh deep within her pupils. All four beasts stopped at the same time.
A figure stopped in front of the carriage. This person was valiant and noble like an eternal banner fluttering in the air.
The princess raised her voice Shi Yi, you are blocking my carriage. She was a bit angry that a servant dared to block her carriage!
An immortal lotus was floating below Shi Yis feet while an image of orbiting stars was above him. This made him seem like an immortal that was banished to the mortal realm.
He stood with both hands crossed in front of his chest with a demeanor devoid of both arrogance and diffidence. After reaching the Grand Historical level, he no longer wanted to be her underling or bow down before her. To put it frankly, he no longer wanted to be her servant...
He felt that he was now on equal footing with the princess and could do a few things he didnt dare to do in the past.
Your Highness, I have reached the first level of Heavens Mandate. He smiled with confidence and grace.
You are blocking my carriage. The princess spoke once more without any emotion.
The smile on his face became stiff as he repeated: I have stepped into the Grand Historical level...
You are blocking my carriage, do you not understand what a servant is? Get on your knees! Her voice became heartless and chilling with a greater severity of tone.
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh... The four inner-court armored experts rushed out while pointing their cknces to the front of the carriage. While pulsing light, they resembled eight ck dragons; the tips of theirnces were aimed straight for Shi Yi.
All were at grand achievement God Base.
One of the experts loudly reprimanded: Shi Yi, you are only a servant. The princess hasmanded you to kneel, what are you waiting for?!
So someone thinks that his wings are fully grown and can turn against his master. How ridiculous.
Shi Yi clenched his fists while gritting his teeth and shouted: Scram!
He waved his sleeve. A white glow shot out from inside and lifted up one of the eight experts.
The expert went flying as his armor fragmented into scraps. He spat out a mouthful of blood before directly mming down to the ground.
How bold! Shi Yi, you want to rebel?! The other seven all thrust theirnces forward. The ck shade came together with a piercing force that caused the sky to tremble.
Shi Yi snorted. The stars above his head pulsed. Another blinding light came out from his hand and directly shattered the sevennces.
All seven were greatly injured at the same time. Their skin burst open and out came bloody mists.
He attacked again and all seven experts were blown flying like falling stars into thendscape a hundred meters below.
Luofu, I, Shi Yi, will never take lodge under another persons roof and act as a dog around you. I want to be a person... no, your man. Shi Yis constitution had reached the Grand Historical realm as well as first level Heavens Mandate. His self-confidence had swelled to an unprecedented height.
There were no longer any scruples. He wanted to board the imperial carriage and enter the ce that only Princess Luofu could sit. He felt that he was now qualified to sit inside.
Even if it was against the princess wish, he would still enter. A man sometimes needed to take the initiative and be tough.
You want to be a person? You think you are qualified? The princess sat proudly in her carriage; her supreme beauty was apanied with grace and serenity.
She slowly reached out with her hand and threw out an ancient order. The moment it came out, a wave of water fanned out in a dazzling manner with the power of myriad dao.
Boom! Before his foot could step on the carriage, he felt a terrorizing force directly assaulting his face. He wanted to resist but couldnt. His entire body was blown away and fell straight to the ground. A string of blood ran down from the corners of his lips.
The princess insipidly dered: A dog will always be a dog!
The imperial carriages majestic light illuminated the heavenly canopy above. The four beasts started to pull away therge carriage once more and quickly disappeared into the eastern horizon.
At this moment, the sun was rising over the eastern yonder to signal the first ray of dawn.
Chapter 248: Who Will Draw The Beautys Eyebrows?
Warm sunlight appeared at the rise of dawn.
Golden birds were pulling a heavy carriage a hundred meters above the ground on the southeastern canopy. Faint clouds were wafting around them. The birds shook their feathers that reflected a golden brilliance under the sun.
Feng Feiyun had finally returned. He ran very quicklyst night, but he made little progress since he had no less than twenty injuries all over his body. Blood was still dripping from some open wounds all over his shoes. It must have left many footprints during his journey.
"For whom the beauty smiles as youth is passing by? In this mundane realm, the heart will not age, but without you, the world is a waste. Dont climb all alone till gray hair flutters on the steep pavilion. With no time remaining, who will draw her eyebrows in the end?" A beautiful song apanied by a melodious zither came from the carriage. It echoed across the rosy clouds, causing all the finches nearby to tweet, creating a perfect tune. [1. Okay, this poem took 30 minutes. It looks like the author took several big elements from literature and came up with the rest by himself. It is about a girl waiting for the right person, but it also says not to wait too long or time will catch up. As for the eyebrows part, it is a tradition for the husband/lover to draw his wife/lovers eyebrows. It is a symbol of love.]
It was a wondrous sound that gave others a profound peace of mind; this tune allowed others to forget about the troubles of the world.
Feng Feiyun smiled andnded on the carriage. While slightly trembling, Nangong Hongyans fingers immediately stopped flicking the strings. Her pretty and damp eyes were ncing around.
The song might have stopped, but the mystical hymn remained. With tearful eyes, she rushed towards Feng Feiyun and hugged him tightly while quietly weeping: You are finally back. I was all alone and scared so I could only sing, but I became even more afraid. My mind was empty like the rootless duckweed always flowing down streams.
Sorry, I left in a rush. He gently stroked her hair and closed his eyes to take a deep breath. Having someone in this world to worry about you was a wonderful thing.
I know, I dont me you at all, only myself for being anxious and not helpful. I could only think about you and pray to the merciful Bodhisattva to grant you a safe return. Her tears constantly dripped down while her long eyshes gently quivered. She kept on muttering and revealing her worries and self-me.
He asked: You really prayed to the Bodhisattva for my sake?
Really. She replied seriously.
Then what did the Bodhisattva say? He teased.
She said... how do I know what she said? She is too busy to have the time to listen to a girls nagging. She nced at him and gently pinched his arm to express her dissatisfaction.
He screamed: Oww!
She suddenly panicked and hastily asked: Did I hurt you?
Right on my wound! He responded.
Sorry, really sorry, I didnt mean to, its all my fault... She med herself while stomping on the carriage before biting her lips then quickly checking his wound in clear distress.
He noticed her anxious appearance like a hen losing their flock of children. Her pretty eyes were confused and spinning from being nervous.
Why are you staring at me like this? She didnt dare to look straight into his fiery eyes and quickly lowered her head while feeling shy.
He smilingly said: Very pretty!
So it doesnt hurt? Her voice was as quiet and gentle as a buzzing mosquito.
It really doesnt. He shook his head.
Really? She lifted her head. A pair of eyes even more beautiful than the stars stared at Feng Feiyun. She looked at his eyes and his wounds with an indescribable hint of worry. How could he not be in pain when there were so many wounds?
He said: If you can sing that song earlier for me, I think it truly wont hurt anymore.
She sat down again and showcased her beautiful and enchanting figure while holding her zither. Her slender jade-like fingers gently touched the strings. At this time, she was as ethereal as smoke and as calm as water. It was an extraordinarily transcendent image.
She was no longer a delicate girl for she has turned into a magnificent immortal ying an instrument.
"For whom the beauty smiles as youth is passing by? In this mundane realm, the heart will not age, but without you, the world is a waste. Dont climb all alone till gray hair flutters on the steep pavilion. With no time remaining, who will draw her eyebrows in the end..."
Feng Feiyun was intoxicated by the music. The spirit energy in his body began to surge to heal his wounds as he sat next to her. It wrapped around his body and pulsed about his skin.
The zither sounded like a spring lingering by his ears. Meanwhile, the carriage started flying towards the horizon.
Someone handed me a ring and told me to give this to you. The moment the song was over, she took out a ck ring and carefully gave it to Feng Feiyun.
He epted the Infinite Spirit Ring and happily said: Was it a young man with a darkplexion?
Thats right. She gently nodded.
He asked: Did he trouble you at all?
She recalled Bi Ningshuais words: He said you passed five trials, so he gave the ring back to you. It looks like he is someone who keeps his promises.
Is he really someone who keeps his promise? Feng Feiyun didnt think that the number one swindler of the pagoda was a man true to his word. He definitely wouldnt take the initiative to give back something he stole.
A thief naturally wouldnt give back the evidence voluntarily.
She exined: He was a bit reluctant to hand it back.
Then why did he give it to you in the end? Feng Feiyun inquired.
I yed him a song. He was probably moved and gained a guilty conscience so he gave it back. She spoke while blinking.
Makes sense, your songs can truly affect people. Feng Feiyun replied: Then where did he go afterward?
She replied: One of his hands was broken, so he limped off somewhere.
This surprised Feng Feiyun: Huh? Why was his hand broken, and his leg too?
He was really too careless and fell from the carriage into a ravine below, so his hand broke. His leg was probably broken too, so he eventually left while leaning on a wooden stick. She hesitated here for a moment before sighing: Is he your friend? He said... he said that...
What rubbish did he say to you? He suddenly became nervous. This bastard Bi Ningshuai better not say anything stupid in front of her!
That you wanted to marry the princess and that Im only a lowly girl in the mundane world, an eyesore. She lowered her head. Feng Feiyun could see that her eyes were starting to turn red.
I... He wanted to exin.
But I didnt believe him at all! She quickly replied while looking straight into his eyes with a tender-hearted gaze as if waiting for words offort.
He slowly responded: You shouldnt have believed anything from him anyway.
Her eyes slightly curved like a crescent moon as she almostughed out loud. This appearance of hers was truly beautiful.
Soon afterward, the carriage stopped outside of the Martial Tower. Feng Feiyuns injuries had healed about seventy to eighty percent. After jumping down the carriage with Nangong Hongyan, they entered the tower.
Along the way, they saw many disciples from the Martial Tower. All of them were instantly attracted by her kingdom-toppling features. Her transcendent and pure aura was so irresistible that it was as if they were looking at a goddess visiting the lower world. Everyone cast sidelong nces in astonishment and awe.
Thats Feng Feiyun, the Divine Kings sessor. Next to him should be the number one beauty of the world, Nangong Hongyan. My god... wow, Im actually looking at the worlds top beauty...
This news spread very quickly. In just one night, the entire Wanxiang Pagoda knew about it. Many disciples learned that the top beauty has be Feng Feiyuns confidante. In order to see her style, many disciples from the other towers and sacred grounds specifically came and waited outside the Martial Tower.
Among them were a few geniuses from the Hundreds List. They watched from the distance while being extremely shaken. How could a woman be that beautiful? Even though she had a veil on, many people still swooned all the same. She was definitely peerless in this generation as she charmed all the talented disciples and geniuses alike.
However, no one dared toe close. They knew better than to trifle with Feng Feiyun. This guy could be said to be reigning over the younger generation.
He was the Divine Kings sessor as well as the little brother of the current Martial Tower Lord, thus he had an exceedingly high position in this ce. He coulde and go as he wished. Naturally, he could bring anyone with him into the tower as well.
This day passed by in tranquility. After the battlest night, Feng Feiyun felt his cultivation had reached a bottleneck. Only by breaking through it could he be a hidden dragon soaring through the heavens or a young phoenix spreading its wings to truly be part of the young kings.
He sat cross-legged on the 72nd floor of the tower for his isted cultivation while facing a wall made of green jade. Various runic patterns were carved on it. Each of them represented a different saber technique. They were extremely profound and couldnt beprehended without the umtion of time.
These were the first five saber techniques from the Dragon Kings Saber Art. Feng Feiyun had yet to fully learn the first sh. It was truly too abstruse since it contained a heavenly dao. He must use his heart to sense its rhythm.
Crash! Suddenly, the ck Blood Seal Bracelet on his wrist rotated. A crimson pattern on the bracelet began to move due to someone activating it.
His expression quickly changed as he felt all of his spirit blood energy being suppressed by this seal; it was as if his meridians and blood vessels werepletely blocked. It was extremely ufortable since he couldnt use even ten percent of his cultivation.
Break for me! Feng Feiyun tried to use the Infinite Spirit Ring to destroy this suppression and escape the control of the mysterious master.
A majestic wave rushed out of the bracelet and struck his arm. It shook his spirit energy around his body so he could no longer utilize his Spirit Treasure. This was the power of the mysterious master surging through the bracelet, a power that could shatter someones body.
The mysterious master was close by at the Martial Tower. How bold! Was he not afraid of being detected by the Divine King or Zhang Badao and be beaten to death?
He didnt even have time to stand up before a group of crimson mes suddenly appeared inside the stone room. It floated above Feng Feiyun with a scorching heat that could burn ones skin.
Feng Feiyun, you really want to break the bracelet and escape from my control? While wrapped in mes, the mysterious master spoke with a hoarse voice apanied by a bleak aura. Ayer of frost condensed in the stone room, resulting in a bone-piercing chill.
Chapter 249: The Withering Of A Beauty
The mysterious master had actually entered the Martial Tower and appeared before Feng Feiyun this was too surprising.
The group of mes burned brightly and illuminated the dark room, causing Feng Feiyuns face to gain a shade of red.
He stood up straight with a serious gaze to say: You are quite bold. Dont you think that if I open my mouth, the Martial Lord wille right away?
Why dont you try it? The masters hand was covered in mes. A red energy floated near these fingers; Feng Feiyuns blood bracelet suddenly emitted a ck light that was crazily entering his wrist.
This was the first time the suppression of the bracelet was activated. A force of millions of pounds suddenly assaulted his arm, causing his veins and meridians to almost break. Moreover, this was spreading throughout his body.
The master wanted to intimidate him into submission, but he naturally wouldnt just sit there and do nothing.
Swoosh! The Infinite Spirit Ring rapidly rotated and six ancient diagrams came rushing out to wrap around his arm. It turned into sixyers of armor to stop the power of the blood seal. The two sides began to sh. One side resisted while the other attacked.
Hmph! The master reached out and directly crushed the six diagrams into little particles that flew back to the ring.
There was no longer a method to stop the bracelets power. Not only did it suppress his arm, it began to spread to all of his body.
Feng Feiyun said: I was only kidding, do you need to be so serious?
A true hero could handle a temporary loss. Completely turning against the master right now was too unwise.
Oh, so you were just messing around! Each of the masters words mmed into Feng Feiyuns chest like the ringing of a giant bell. If it was any other cultivator, they would have died from a heart attack.
Feng Feiyun struggled to protect his heart from the sonic waves and felt his blood churning. This masters cultivation was too terrifying. Unless he could reach first level Heavens Mandate, there was no way of stopping a single move from this master.
Young Noble wless and Beiming Tangs fates were too miserable. Both were done in by this master. One could see from these past events that this person had no kindness, only extremely ruthless means.
The power on his wrist pulled back along with the light from the bracelet. It became in and returned to its original ck color.
Feng Feiyun, perhaps you have seen Beiming Tang already. Because he ruined my ns, he had to die. The masters deep voice was even scarier than an evil ghost.
Feng Feiyun smiled and replied: I have been very smart recently. I usually dont mess with matters that I shouldnt get involved with.
But sometimes, if someone wants you to do something, you must do it! The master continued.
What do you want me to do? Feng Feiyun understood the implications.
The master revealed: Steal an item.
Atst! Xue Wu had mentioned this to Feng Feiyun before. He thought of it as a warning, but he still couldnt escape right now.
He asked: What do you want me to steal?
One of the nine defining treasures of the Wanxiang Pagoda, the Cloth of Invisibility. Said the master.
The Cloth of Invisibility was made from the strings woven together by invisible silkworms. It could hide the userpletely and conceal even their aura and presence. It was definitely an incredible treasure for sneak attacks or fleeing.
While wearing it, one could easily get close to an expert of the Giant level. Perhaps killing them was even possible.
It was more miraculous than a normal Spirit Treasure. Countless people coveted it, but it was hidden in the Wanxiang Pagoda. Not to mention stealing it, even if it was in front of you, you might not necessarily be able to see it.
This was before even taking into ount that such a treasure would be guarded by superb experts. Stealing it was as difficult as reaching for the heavens.
Impossible, no one can steal this Cloth of Invisibility, not even a cultivator of the Giant level. Feng Feiyun shook his head.
Others cant do it because they cant even get into the Wanxiang Temple at all. However, as the current sessor of the Divine King, you are different. You can enter many forbidden zones and have more privileges than others.
This was the reason why the master wanted Feng Feiyun to enter the pagoda. His talents were quite great. As long as his performance was better than ordinary geniuses, the top big shots of the tower would naturally take him in as a disciple. This would be a great help for the next scheme.
In order to steal the Cloth of Invisibility, Feng Feiyuns current special status was necessary.
I have received a message that the cloth is hidden on the 81st floor of the Spirit Treasure Tower. I will give you three months. If you still cant get it by then, the blood bracelet on your wrist will begin to suck your blood until there is nothing left.
Im sure you wont want to taste that kind of torture. The hoarse voice sounded even more ruthless, like an old ghost bearing its ws and fangs, inching closer to Feng Feiyun in order to drink his blood and devour his heart. Just the voice alone was more than creepy enough.
Feng Feiyun wanted to take action several times while standing there, but he stopped himself. Act all smug right now, youll cry very soon.
I will send a master thief to help you, I hope that you wont disappoint me too much. The master guffawed freely.
Pop! The mes floating in the air all extinguished. Everything disappeared as the master left. He was just like a divine dragon with a tail that couldnt be seen. No one could see through him. [1. A visual idiom of a great dragon so big that you couldnt see the tail, only the head. It is usually a positive description of someone powerful and mysterious.]
Three months, not too long, not too short. What a headache, why does he want to steal the Cloth of Invisibility? Feng Feiyun furrowed his brows while contemting. More than ten different possibilities came up in his head, but they were eliminated one by one. It would be quite a mistake to judge the mysterious master usingmon sense.
This person made Feng Feiyun feel an impending crisis because he couldnt see through him.
tter. Slow footsteps came about.
Feng Feiyun rxed his mind. The stone door was pushed open. Under the flickering candlelight, a supreme beauty walked inside. Her body was swaying like a weak willow tree blowing in the wind. She had changed into a white schrly dress. This was the uniform for Wanxiang disciples. After putting it on, she looked even more intelligent and graceful.
She was still wearing a thin veil while the usual bun on top of her hair was let down. Clearly, she had just washed her face. There were still several beads of water dripping down her soft and silky ck hair. It was much prettier than any other womans hair.
Feng Feiyun had to channel his phoenix soul again to barely resist her charm. Other men would have already kneeled below her feet the moment they saw this appearance of hers.
Hongyan, you are still awake? He could smell the sweet fragrance of her body that was like the colorful begonia in March.
Im... Im afraid of the dark! She inserted the candle she was carrying into a bronze sconce. Her features became even more enchanting under this faint light, but it also carried a purity so no one would have any dirty thoughts towards her.
Feng Feiyun had never considered himself to be a perfect gentleman, but he really didnt have any evil thoughts at this moment. He considered her as a friend and would never force her to do anything against her whim.
Thats right, most girls alone in a strange environment would be afraid of the dark. Even though Nangong Hongyan had been living at a brothel, she didnt have any cultivation and was a frail woman.
He was in no mood to train either. The mysterious master being able toe into the Martial Tower made him feel uneasy as well. This person was truly frightening. He could only take it one step at a time right now.
Ill stay with you. He walked forward and gently touched her moist hair. She then leaned against his chest. Only by doing so was she freed of worries, as if she had found a safe harbor for both her body and mind.
He brought her back and stood guard next to her until she fell asleep before going back to the chamber to train his saber art.
After training for seven days in a row, he was trying to understand the final part of the first sh. Today, he was at ny percent mastery, only one level away frompleteprehension. At that point, he could train the second sh that was even more powerful.
However, he was missing that final bit of essence of the first sh.
During these seven days, Nangong Hongyan would asionallye to see him. Sometimes, she made some cakes and yed the zither while he was eating. It was full of harmony andughter like a pair of childhood sweethearts.
She would also bring fruits and carefully peel them before feeding him herself. ording to her, this was the only thing she could do to help him.
The cultivation path was truly too monotonous. Sometimes, one would sit down for hundreds of years. The moment they came out, the whole generation would have changed. Most of their friends would be dead. Only a few would be left, but most of them would probably be in isted cultivation as well.
This was a mental test for cultivators. Those who couldnt withstand this kind of vicissitude and loneliness would eventually drive themselves insane.
If one could have a friend or apanion to the top of the cultivation path who understood them, that would be an incredibly wonderful thing!
Hongyan, can you really not cultivate? Feng Feiyun wanted to lead her on this path so that her beauty wouldnt wither along with her age. [1. Hongyan means beauty. They used her name here for the word beauty. It is a more archaic word used mainly in literature.]
Her slender fingers left the zithers strings as she gently sighed: How could I not want to cultivate? However, someone has told me that my body does not have a single strand of spirituality. My dantian cannot be changed, so I cant even reach the spirit realm.
Those who were able to embark on the cultivation path all had a certain aptitude. It required their body to have some spirituality that could channel spirit energy throughout their body.
However, the majority of people didnt have this type of body. Those who could cultivate were very few in number.
Although Nangong Hongyan was blessed by the heavens with a fairy-like appearance, the heavens was also jealous of this, so her body had defects. She could never step onto the path of cultivation.
A beauty ages fast just like the withering of a flower!
Regardless of how wondrous she used to be, a mortal woman would slowly grow older ten yearster. One hundred yearster, she would return to the earth and disappear from the world altogether.
Chapter 250: Shocking News
Feng Feiyun gently pressed his fingers on Nangong Hongyans wrist before loosening his touch. Sure enough, she didnt have the talents for cultivation. Without spirituality in her body, it would be impossible to condense spirit energy.
Mortals have joys that belong only to mortals, cultivators have struggles only found in cultivation; theres no need to worry about it. Nangong Hongyan gently sighed.
Feng Feiyun said: Not necessarily, the constitution of the body can be changed. Even a body without spirituality can still cultivate some spirit.
A physique could be changedter on, but the spirituality of ones body was decided at birth and couldnt be changed at all. Otherwise, everyone would have embarked on the path of cultivation and there wouldnt be so few cultivators in this world.
Nangong Hongyan was shocked by Feng Feiyuns words. This was a shock that came from the heart, like being struck by lightning. She couldnt help but tremble.
Impossible, impossible... She murmured to himself.
Feng Feiyun exined: There are four things in this world with a great amount of spirituality. If you can obtain any of them, then you can use them to gestate some spirituality for yourself.
Nangong Hongyans pretty eyes stared at her fingers while murmuring: These four treasures must be exceedingly rare.
Feng Feiyun gently nodded: They are dragon veins, phoenix bones, vermilion eyes, and the marrow of a ck tortoise. These are the four primordial origins of spirituality from the four supreme demon races. In this world, they are the items with the highest concentration of spirit energy. Any of them would allow a person with ordinary talents to be a genius at cultivation.
Her pretty eyes became even more dimmed. She closed them and said: The four demon races are only existences in legends. One must trace back to the ancient era to find them. Not to mention their primordial spiritualities, it would be difficult to even see one at all.
If there was a sliver of hope, who wouldnt want to have eternal life and evesting youth?
Even though the path of cultivation was arduous, everyone still chased after it.
However, the moment she found a glimmer of hope, it was shattered instantly. These four items were deified treasures. People had only heard of them while none had seen any.
She wished that Feng Feiyun hadnt said these words. Otherwise, hope wouldnt have risen and she wouldnt be feeling lost right now.
Feng Feiyun stared at her deeply in order to read the subtle changes in her expression before nodding his head. Then, he began to study the saber art again.
***
The three great heavenly marquis, the Heaven Shaking Marquis, the Heaven Order Marquis, and the Omni-Heaven Marquismanded nearly one hundred million troops to attack the Evil Woman. However, they lostpletely... Their blood now flows for three thousand miles.
The divine army suffered grievous losses. I heard the battlefield has been turned into mountains of corpses withyers uponyers of bones that reach more than one meter high. People cant even see the other side.
In just one day, this news traveled across the Wanxiang Pagoda. The divine army of the Jin Dynasty had been utterly defeated at the Grand Southern Prefecture. The billions of corpses under the Evil Woman massacred them, creating many more lost souls and bodies that scattered about in that region where the sky turned pitch ck.
The Omni-Heaven Marquis had been killed by the Evil Woman. His blood stained an entire mountain to give it a new name, the Marquis Blood Hill. The other two heavenly marquis escaped with injuries. One said that the Heaven Shaking Marquis was infected by corpse poison. He had to disperse his own cultivation in order to cling onto his life.
There had been too many messages today regarding the same topic the earth-shattering battle at the Grand Southern Prefecture. Each message was a cause for fear and unrest. No one could calm down and cultivate in peace.
That battle was too tragic, itsted for seven days and seven nights. Evil corpses were everywhere. By the time one was killed, a second was already crawling out of the ground. It was impossible to kill them all as they only increased in number. The routed divine army was massacred at that point.
Some became evil corpses while others died to never get up again. One general who escaped from the battlefield all the way to the Wanxiang Pagoda spread these stories.
Several dayster, more soldiers from the army sought asylum at the pagoda to escape from the massacre. More news came about.
Out of the twenty-eight counties in the Grand Southern Prefecture, nine havepletely fallen into the hands of the Evil Woman. The cultivators there cant stop her pace and were pushed back continuously while suffering heavy casualties.
A lot of top immortal gates had to escape while leaving behind their auspicious grounds. These ces have turned into theirs of these evil corpses...
A heavy atmosphere loomed over the entire pagoda.
Really, the cultivators were lucky; at least they could still run and stay alive. The mortals and ordinary citizens didnt even have the power to run. They could only temporarily hide from imminent death without being able to resist.
These soldiers who fled to the pagoda were all powerful. However, the great army was scattered and there was no unified force to fight back. Fighting alone against those evil corpses was simply courting death.
However, as long as someone was willing to stand up to rally everyone once more, they would be more than willing to fight against those evil corpses to the death.
Even the divine army lost this miserably, who will be able to stop the brutality of the Evil Woman? Must the Jin Emperor embark on an expedition himself?!
Anyone who has witnessed the Evil Woman in action before felt every fiber of their being suppressed. The only thing they wanted to do after seeing her a second time was to run away as far as possible.
The divine army had always been victorious with great fighting capabilities. Its a hundred million men had swept through all the cultivation sects in a prefecture before. Their tragic loss was because the Evil Woman was truly too powerful. No one could stop her; even the three marquis had to run for their lives.
Unless there was someone who could oppose her to lead a new crusade, even another hundred million men army would only return in defeat.
And the only person who could contend with her right now might be the Jin Emperor.
Xiao Nun said: I can feel that she has gotten stronger.
After leaving the Immeasurable Tower, she had been staying inside the Boundary Spirit Stone. She was trying to fuse the intent together with the true body. This process took two months before she coulde out, just in time to hear about the defeat of the divine army.
Today, the intent and true body had finally fused into one being.
At this moment, the Evil Woman was the Evil Corpse; Xiao Nun was the true body; the Good Corpse was inside the corpse pce inside Feng Feiyuns dantian.
She cant be refining the Azure Bronze Spirit Vessel, can she?! Feng Feiyuns heart jumped. If the Evil Woman has gotten stronger, then she could be refining the vessel. Once sessful, it would be the same as having a Holy Treasure under her control.
Oh god, the Evil Womans cultivation was already terrifying enough. If she has a Holy Treasure in her possession, who in this world will be able to stop her then?
But the key point is, it is my Holy Treasure! How could she do something so immoral as taking my item?! Of course, Feng Feiyun knew that she wouldnt reason with him and would only speak with her fists.
I must refine the Good Corpse in order to stop her. Hand the bone pce over to me. Xiao Nun suddenly attacked Feng Feiyun. She wanted to break his dantian open in order to take away the bone pce.
Are you kidding? Dont think it will be so easy! A sacred white light rushed out of Feng Feiyuns body and stopped Xiao Nun, forcing her back.
This was the Good Corpse empowering Feng Feiyun and attacking from Feng Feiyuns dantian. It was clear that she didnt want to be refined by the true body, so she resisted.
Xiao Nuns power and the Good Corpses power was about the same; they simply couldnt do anything to Feng Feiyun. Ultimately, they stopped since they were afraid of causing too big of amotion in case they alerted the big shots here at the tower.
We have to suppress her before she finishes the fifth transformation. Otherwise, after she is finished, the first person she will try to find is you, and then me. At that time, we wont be able to stop her and can only watch as she refines us. Xiao Nun was talking to the Good Corpse, not Feng Feiyun.
However, Feng Feiyun had his own ns. He wanted to take back the Azure Bronze Spirit Vessel, and this could only be done before the Evil Womanpletes the fifth transformation.
Let us go now. His dantian suddenly quaked violently. A white pce made out of bones flew out from his dantian. It was around the size of a fist and floated in the air while shing with corpse fire.
Both Xiao Nun and the Good Corpse could feel the Evil Womans power rising continuously at an incredible rate. They couldnt wait any longer and intended to work together to suppress her.
Otherwise, the consequences would be disastrous.
The two soared into the clouds and flew together towards the southern canopy. In just a few breaths, they were one thousand miles away.
Even the white corpse pce is now gone, why is it that Im always the one losing everything? All the advantages were taken by her, how can this be?! No, I have to go to the Grand Southern Prefecture too to take back my vessel. Feng Feiyunmented.
In this battle of the three great bodies, someone would definitely be injured. Perhaps, all three would suffer the same losses nothing would be better!
Feng Feiyun felt that this was an opportunity. Perhaps he would be able to take back his vessels as well as benefit from these three.
***
Feng Feiyun, are you not surprised at all to see your big bro? The moment Feng Feiyun left the Martial Tower to head for the Grand Southern Prefecture, he met Bi Ningshuai along the way.
Bi Ningshuai was sitting on a tree branch like a ck monkey while biting on a red fruit as if he had been waiting for Feng Feiyun for a while now.
You! The moment Feng Feiyun saw him, he immediately took the Infinite Spirit Ring off his thumb and gripped it tightly. He did the same to the Boundary Spirit Stone that was hanging on his belt and stored it in his chest pocket.
My name is not you. I am the most romantic disciple of the Technique Tower, the most handsome man in the world, Bi Ningshuai. Bi Ningshuaiughed and jumped down from the tree. He grabbed Feng Feiyuns arm and pulled him back.
What are you doing? Feng Feiyun felt that it was very unsafe to be so close to him.
Someone... someone is asking me to help him take an item from the Treasure Tower. He said that you are my partner, so I came to see you. Bi Ningshuais expression became a bit unnatural. Clearly, these werent the thoughts he had in his mind.
Feng Feiyun nced over and noticed that this dark-faced teenager was also wearing a blood bracelet on his wrist. He was slightly surprised and understood that his helper in stealing the Invisibility Cloth was Bi Ningshuai.
This guy wasnt wearing the bracelet before, since when was he forced to wear it by the mysterious master?
Chapter 251: Divine Kings Order
Feng Feiyun initially wanted to follow Xiao Nun and the Good Corpse towards the Grand Southern Prefecture to reim his Azure Bronze Spirit Vessel. However, there was an unexpected detour. It seemed that this dark-faced young man, Bi Ningshuai, had been waiting for him for a long time and wouldnt let him leave.
There is not much time left. If we cant steal the Cloak of Invisibility, both of us will die. The thief also saw the blood bracelet on Feng Feiyuns wrist and understood that they both suffered the same fate.
The mysterious master was a devil. All were mere pawns that couldnt escape from the masters control.
The bracelet has be a thorn in Feng Feiyuns heart, but he couldnt destroy it despite having numerous methods. A Spirit Treasure had enough power to do so, but the bacsh would be too strong. Feng Feiyun almost shattered his own wrist with this method, so he could only stop in the end.
He paused to look at the sky and noticed several rays of light streaking to the horizon while carrying supreme power. Characters of the tower lord level were heading for the Wanxiang Pagodas central location.
The Grand Southern Prefecture has undergone a great change. The undefeated divine army has fled. They were all ughtered for three thousand miles, shocking the world, so the tower lords had to urgently convene to discuss countermeasures.
Dong! Dong! The bell of the Bell Tower echoed across the mountains for an entire day as if it was mourning the tragic deaths of those that fell on the battlefield!
Every now and then, a ray of light would streak across the sky, creating a fluctuation in the atmosphere. Many tower lords were summoned from their isted cultivation sessions.
There was a familiar figure crossing the sky with her hair tied up while bearing a noble aura. This was the Spirit Treasure Tower Lord. She was also summoned by the bell to participate in the meeting.
Feng Feiyuns eyes were burning with fire as he stared into the sky: The Spirit Treasure Tower Lord has left her tower. This is the best time to steal the cloth.
He had met this tower lord before. It was someone of the Giant level. As long as she was presiding over the tower, there would be no chance of stealing the Cloak of Invisibility.
This tower lord has lived for several hundred years, yet she is still so beautiful. Time cannot leave a trace on her body. Bi Ningshuai stared at the flying figure in the sky.
If you dont go now, shell return soon. Feng Feiyun kicked him as a reminder before running for the treasure tower.
This kick hit Bi Ningshuais butt right where his unhealed wound was. His mouth contorted from the pain: Fuck!
He cursed and rubbed his buttocks before giving chase.
Their cultivations could be praised as kings among the younger generation, so they were quite swift; they managed to reach the treasure tower before the return of its lord.
The green bamboo forest stretched for thousands of miles like an ocean of bamboo trees. Lights were shing in this ce. They were the millennium spirit grasses and spirit flowers nted by the seniors of the Spirit Treasure Pagoda.
There were countless amazing treasures in this region, but they all had masters.
This was Bi Ningshuais first time visiting this sacred location, so he was frightened by this scene. This was worthy of being called the holy ground of Treasure Masters. After all, treasures were scattered everywhere.
He was also an expert appraiser and had read through the Spirit Treasure Rankings written by Schr Heaven Calcting several times. A few items from there were right before his eyes; they were tempting him to take them.
This is a spirit flower on the Spirit Treasures Rankings! It has grown for more than three thousand years and can prolong the life of a Heavens Mandate expert by fifty years. He nced at a peak not far from there and noticed a pink flower the size of a person. It also resembled a wisp of me, so one could see it from a hundred miles away.
Next to the red flower sat an old man with gray hair and a gray beard. He was immovable with an ancient sword hanging on his back. There was a Heavens Mandate cultivator who wanted to steal this flower and was cut down by him. The cultivators corpse was buried underground to be fertilizer for this flower.
This red flower had a great background. It once grew in a tomb in some ancient ruins. A rank seven Treasure Master dug it out from there and nted it back here in this sacred ground. Ever since then, a top expert had been protecting it.
Damn! Is that the violet bamboo on the list? I heard that a wise sage tried to obtain rebirth on this bamboo. He was almost sessful but was ultimately swallowed by the heavens. The thief saw a violet bamboo in the water in front of them. His feet suddenly stopped since he couldnt bear to leave.
This was a bamboo tree where the wise stayed toprehend the dao. It was 380 meters tall and thicker than a big water bucket. It resembled a purple divine tree as its leaves fluttered up into the clouds.
Bi Ningshuai was quite shaken and wanted to dig it out but was stopped by Feng Feiyun.
Another powerful expert is learning up there. If you want to die, then go for it! On the first day of visiting this ce with Murong Ta, Feng Feiyun had recognized how amazing this tree was. He wanted to open a cave under it but was stopped by a heavenly saber of the Spirit Treasure level. If he didnt back off fast enough, he would have died under its edge.
Despite not being a Treasure Master, Bi Ningshuais spiritual sense was frightening. It was one hundred times more than an ordinary man not much weaker than Feng Feiyuns. He noticed a terrifying auraing from the top of the bamboo tree and made him not dare to even breathe.
Even though his heart didnt want to, he still left in the end.
After surpassing the earth tribtion to reach first level Heavens Mandate, I will definitelye back and steal all the treasures here. Both Feng Feiyun and Bi Ningshuai shared this thought. However, both of them were pretending to be indifferent. Along the way, they saw more and more treasures, but they went past them without a care.
A man adorned with silver armor spoke: The primary ground of the Spirit Treasure Tower is only for the teachers of the tower, no trespassing is allowed. Juniors, leave now. If it wasnt for the white robes signifying their studenthood, he would have directly attacked Feng Feiyun and Bi Ningshuai instead of wasting his breath.
Feng Feiyun had been here once, but he had a teacher leading him in back then and didnt see these armored soldiers protecting the tower.
Another armored guard showed up. These two were quite powerful and gave off an unfathomable and irresistible power.
I am the sessor of the Divine King, here on his order. Feng Feiyun took out a ck insignia token. It was around the size of a palm and weighed 99 pounds with the words Divine King engraved on it. An oppressive aura came from it as if the Divine King was here himself.
Thump! Thump! Both of the guards put away their spears and kneeled with one knee on the ground: Hail the Divine King.
There was only one token like this in the entire world, and it represented the will of the Divine King. It used the same material as the Divine Seal of the Jin Emperor and the Queens Order of the Divine Queen. It had been passed down for thousands of years and contained the untouchable prestige of the royal family. [1. Note, Divine Queen should be the emperors wife, not the Divine Kings. Divine Empress would make more sense, but Im not using it for the wifes position.]
The Divine Kings Insignia weighed 99 pounds; the Divine Seal was 308 pounds; the Queens Order was 63 pounds. All of them were created from a rare divine metal that had been usedpletely. One would be hard-pressed to find the same metal once more in the present.
Although Feng Feiyun had the insignia, he had yet to win its recognition since he was not bestowed the title of Divine King just yet. This meant that he couldnt carve his own mark on the insignia, and he wouldnt be able to use the sacred power umted from the previous Divine Kings.
Seeing the insignia was akin to seeing the Divine King, so how could these two guards not kneel?
Seniors, please rise. Feng Feiyun naturally didnt dare to act arrogantly and put away the insignia shortly after.
The two guards finally stood up and made way for Feng Feiyun. The Divine King and the Spirit Treasure Tower Lord were both members of the royal family, so it was understandable for the king to send his own disciple to the treasure tower.
Moreover, they knew that Feng Feiyun was once a disciple of the treasure tower. After going through the sixth level of the Immeasurable Tower, he was then taken in as a disciple by the Divine King.
The Divine King actually gave the insignia to him. It seems like the king truly intends on grooming him to be the sessor. One of the silver guards watched the two youths in white daoist robes disappear into the bamboo forest.
The other guard said with emotion: One must be undefeated to be the new Divine King. He must ept challenges from all the young lords and trample on countless corpses to reach the peak. It was the same for the current Divine King; his path was one of blood and bones.
The two of them nced at each other before sinking into the ground. They were only guards and didnt dare toment and overstep their bounds.
After passing through the two guards, the duo saw more tower guards along the way, one stronger than the previous. There was even a character at the half-Giant level blocking their path.
However, after seeing the insignia, the bunch all performed a simr ceremony before retreating into the darkness once more.
Damn... Brother Feng, can you lend me your insignia to y with for two days? Bi Ningshuais eyes were full of envy after seeing the insignia and kept on ncing at Feng Feiyun.
Feng Feiyun, on the other hand, was very wary of him and hid the insignia in his Boundary Spirit Stone before tightly sping it. There was no chance for Bi Ningshuai to do anything.
Are we that familiar? Feng Feiyun didnt want to stay close to him. Just a moment of carelessness and even his underwear would be stolen by this thief.
Of course we are! We are the Dao Gates heroic duo, there is no ce in this world where we dont dare to steal, nothing we dont dare to rob. Our names shall echo across the world in the future. [2. The dao here means steal, not dao as in the way. We are the Robbery Gate is the intent, but it sounds like Dao Gate.]
His eyes were fixated on the spatial stone in Feng Feiyuns palm. A strange glimmer shed across his pupils for he recognized it.
The Boundary Spirit Stone was ranked 14th among the mysterious gems and was as precious as a Spirit Treasure. It was tempting him quite a bit.
Feng Feiyun held the stone even tighter as he replied: We are here at the treasure tower. The cloak is hidden on the 81st floor, go and return quickly.
He stood there coolly as if he had no intention of entering.
Just me alone? Bi Ningshuai noticed that Feng Feiyun wasnt following him, so he stepped back.
Of course, Ill stand outside and keep an eye out for you. Feng Feiyun sat down on a white boulder in the bamboo forest and smiled: If we are the Dao Gates heroic duo, then we need to divide our responsibilities clearly. If the tower lordes back, Ill immediately inform you.
Your sister! Bi Ningshuai wanted to curse. Even though the tower lord was not present, this tower was still full of dangers with as many experts as the clouds in the sky. Sneaking inside and stealing the Cloak of Invisibility was tantamount to pulling chestnuts out of a fire.
If you want to divide the responsibilities clearly, then why dont you fucking go and Ill stay guard outside?!
Chapter 252: Reappearance Of The Evil Banner
The Spirit Treasure Tower resembled a mountain with great brilliance. Twisting runes covered the steep cliffs to the point where divine intents would be destroyed instantly.
Despite repeatedly cursing Feng Feiyun in his mind, Bi Ningshuai still entered the tower with a bizarre movement technique. He had a pair of spirit clogs that allowed him to step on these formations as if they were t ground. He quickly made it up the steep cliff and entered one of the doors.
Even the formations couldnt stop him from going inside.
Thats an expert for you. Feng Feiyunmented while watching from the bamboo forest. This young mans origin must not be so simple. His methods were incredible, so he must have learned it from some amazing manuals.
For any cultivator, even if they didnt have a master, they would still have a legacy or system to learn from. It was not that there werent any innate geniuses that could learn the dao on their own, but their number was even fewer than Grand Historical Geniuses...
This dark-skinned youths escape method was brilliant and slippery like a loach. Even first level Heavens Mandate cultivators might not be able to catch him. It was perfect to have someone like him try to steal the Cloak of Invisibility.
Feng Feiyun could feel several hidden auras within the bamboo forest. They were all top-level experts guarding the tower. The moment anything abnormal happens, they would immediatelye out of their closed cultivation.
Whoosh! A breeze blew by along with arge flurry of bamboo leaves. There was a cold chill within, creating ayer of ck frost within this mist.
This ck mist quietly came from the forest and flew towards Feng Feiyun like a group of ghosts.
A scaled w with a metallic shimmer suddenly reached out from the frost and went straight for his neck.
Hmph! Feng Feiyuns spiritual sense was more than ny times that of an ordinary person, so he had detected it much earlier. He didnt bother looking back and only pointed behind him. A ck pir shot out from his fingertip and prated the w, turning it back into mist.
Suddenly, over ten more ws reached out from this ck mist. It was extremely bizarre since they were all the size of a human. They shrieked through the forest. Anyone would be creeped out with their hair standing on end.
Feng Feiyun still didnt turn around and only unleashed another palm attack. A crimson cloud shot out from his palm with seven qilin images. All of them were on fire and they incinerated the ck ws, turning the mist into nothingness. This was the technique created by fusing the power of the qilins and the Crimson Fire Art. It could destroy all evil arts in this world.
You are quite bold toe cause trouble at the Spirit Treasure Tower! Feng Feiyun noticed that these techniques were from the specter branch of the Yin Worlds Three Evils.
Outside of specters themselves, only treasure masters who specialize in evil spirits could use this type of energy.
The treasure master was the most bizarre job in the world, so it was naturally divided into good and evil. Their main goal was to hunt for treasures for ns and sects. However, the evil spirit treasure masters were quite scary. They specialized in traveling through ancient tombs and even to the Yin and Yang Worlds. Their schemes were cruel and sinister. Others would shudder after hearing about them.
No one answered him, only an evil banner could be seen.
This evil banner came from the bamboo forest as well. It waspletely ck with ghost runes embroidered on its surface. This entire region was epassed within the banner, so it was sealed off. The seniors on guard here couldnt detect the anomaly that was happening.
The fluttering banner suppressed the area and even ground some old bamboo trees into powder.
The Grand Wind Banner! Feng Feiyuns eyes turned serious. He recognized this evil banner. It was a spirit treasure that had been passed down for thousands of years from the First Heaven Immortal Gate. It was a murderous artifact, their defining and defensive treasure.
It was originally in the hands of the first disciple there, Bu Tianya. Unfortunately, he was ill-fated and died to the hands of his own fiance, Ji Cangyue. The banner disappeared afterward.
At that time, only three people were present: Feng Feiyun, Ji Cangyue, and the mysterious master. Thus, the banner was either taken by her or the master.
Boom! A ray of light from what seemed to be a dark sun was channeled into the form of a ck lightning bolt. It emerged from the banner with the thickness of an arm. However, a huge stone saber was thrown forward to destroy it.
Even though the ck lightning bolt from a spirit treasure was quite powerful, it had no effect on the stone saber.
Boom! The saber went back into Feng Feiyuns hands and flew out again with the intention of splitting the evil banner.
The banner waspletely unfolded and acted as a divine scroll. It directly swept through the stone saber, pinning it to the ground with only the hilt exposed.
Feng Feiyun, today will be your funeral. Ji Cangyues voice came from the bamboo forest, but she was nowhere in sight.
So it was her!
People might find it strange that she could appear in the territory of the treasure tower, but not Feng Feiyun. He wanted to see what kind of tricks this scornful woman could take out.
After eating the spirit pill of the Spirit Treasure Tower Lord, he was able to cultivate his Heavenly Phoenix Gaze to the void level. At that time, he had already known that Murong Ta was Ji Cangyue and had some guesses as to why she chose to stay by his side. However, he didnt expose her and allowed her to y her game.
Because of this, ever since he made it to the sixth floor of the Immeasurable Tower, he didnt go to see Murong Ta. He was waiting for her to be impatient and take action first.
He wasnt afraid of her trying to kill him directly, only the possible devious schemes that she might devise. Her offensive prowess right now was within his expectations.
He teased: Oh? So it is Little Sis Cangyue, long time no see. Did you miss me?
I want you dead! Her voice was awfully cold and seemed to be ringing next to his ears.
Her resentment was deep like a female ghosting to take Feng Feiyuns life. The Evil Banner rose up to the sky and descended straight down with a ck wave that resembled a great flood.
The power of this spirit treasure had beenpletely activated. Even a grand achievement God Base would be crushed to smithereens.
She was a Death Spirit Child from the Ji n and had trained to be an Evil Spirit Treasure Master. She ended up refining the Grand Wind Banner into an evil banner.
Feng Feiyun took out the Infinite Spirit Ring in order to stop the evil force from the banner. mes shot out of his eyes in the form of the Heavenly Phoenix Gaze in order to find Ji Cangyue.
Rumble! The ground shook for a bit, and an old skeleton crawled out of the ground. Its flesh had all rotted away, but the hair on its head was still ck. It was quite a creepy sight.
These were the remains of a random predecessor of this tower. The bones were even harder than steel even though they had been buried for decades. Today, Ji Cangyue used her treasure master art to summon the skeleton.
Hey, youngdy, disturbing an elder from their slumber is a very immoral thing to do. You will be cursed! One of Feng Feiyuns legs was gripped by this skeleton. If he didnt recall the saber in time to sever this arm, his leg might have turned into a puddle of blood already.
This youngdy was going all out with very strange techniques. Feng Feiyun had to be serious instead of underestimating her. If he were to fall into her hands, it would be a very miserable fate.
She sneered: How can an animal like you know anything about whats moral?
Cough! I might be an animal, but Im still better than you who was pushed down by an animal...
Boom! A great palm came out from the evil mist. Feng Feiyuns mocking had angered her, so she attacked with her real body to cripple him.
When she attacked, Feng Feiyun shattered the skeleton then went for the ck mist itself.
Boom! Her treasure seeking ability was brilliant and exceeded his imagination. She could unleash more than ten techniques in one breath and almost ripped his saber from his grasp.
A natural-born spiritualist was no joke. Plus, she had been cultivating these arts from a young age, so her spiritual sense was far from something that the towers first examination could detect. She was hiding it back then.
Just this great awareness alone could suppress Feng Feiyun several times.
You have be stronger, but there is still quite a gap between us! Feng Feiyun attacked with a w technique. There was a ray of ck, red, cyan, and white winding around his arm. This was thebination of the Dark Water, Crimson Fire, Verdant Wood, and tinum Metal Arts.
Ji Cangyues ten techniques couldnt stop this w from Feng Feiyun. He gripped her shoulder with the intention of capturing her.
Poof! Blood spilled from her shoulder. It was caused by her own spirit treasure. She would rather lose an arm before being captured by Feng Feiyun again.
His fingers became numb and stained with blood. He had no choice but to retract his hand.
Swoosh! She leaped back into the bamboo forest in order to evade him. Her shoulder was broken and almost severed, revealing her jade-white skin covered in a loose ck robe. There was a trail of blood still bleeding from the wound.
You are still so cruel to yourself. He touched the blood on his fingers and felt its warmth.
Hmph! Still a thousand times better than falling into your hands. She recalled the banner and rolled it up before holding it in her hand. She was already standing far away in the forest.
She stood there arrogantly with her ck hair flowing straight down. It was a bit messy due to the blowing wind. Her eyes were particrly cold like a sword piercing straight through Feng Feiyun: I cant kill you today because my cultivation is not high enough. Wait until my Evil Spirit arts reach great attainment, Ill truly make you suffer then.
She turned into a ck cloud and ran away into the forest.
Feng Feiyun dered: Haha, you think you can escape? Obedientlye back and be my ve!
This Ji girl was too ruthless, so he couldnt afford to let her leave. If she could actually cultivate these evil arts sessfully, then she would be much more problematic and difficult to deal with.
Feng Feiyun was even faster than her; it was as if he was riding the wind. He gave chase right away and stretched out his w again, attempting to catch her at all cost.
Chapter 253: 81st Floor Of The Treasure Tower
Ji Cangyue was forced to summon the Grand Wind Banner again to stop this w from Feng Feiyun. Her body was as agile as a serpent demoness. With a swish, she flew several hundred meters away and ducked into the main entrance of the Spirit Treasure Tower.
Feng Feiyun could only tear some fabric from her dress. He also gave chase without thinking. After stepping into the gate, one would discover that the two guards watching the entrance were already killed by her. Their bodies were covered with ayer of ck frost.
Whoosh! Several wind-breaking sounds could be heard. Someone was aware of this development at the tower at immediately came running. These were the two silver-armored guards. They only needed three breaths to run to the main entrance and saw the two corpses lying on the ground. This was the work of an Evil Spirit Treasure Seeking Art!
It is an Evil Spirit Treasure Master! Someone is breaking into the Spirit Treasure Tower, go and inform the guards on each level right now to maintain alert. The two guards released a silver light at the same time. It started from the first floor all the way to the top. All of the cultivators in the tower were notified and knew that there was an intruder.
Boom! Bi Ningshuai, who was sneaking into the tower, took another step. For some reason, the runes on the ground suddenly rushed out and almost swallowed his leg whole.
Fuck, whats going on?! He hurriedly dashed backward to escape from the runic formation. From his own experience, he guessed that someone had activated all the formations in the tower. It has entered aprehensive defensive state.
Just who was rming the people in the tower?
Of course, all thieves were cowardly in a sense. He wanted to retreat and leave the tower for now. However, the moment he turned around, a slim ck shadow appeared right before him. It was a stunning beauty with a cold expression adorned with a ck dress that failed to cover her exquisite figure.
Her pretty eyes resembled two ck gems with ayer of coldness. No one would dare to look at her directly.
Bi Ningshuai was quite courageous when it came to women. He looked straight at her in astonishment with a shaking mind.
At this time, he could hear shouting. One of them was like thunder exploding next to ones ears, causing his head to ring: Scram now!
Ji Cangyue dashed right over and kicked him flying before rushing to the top of the tower, disappearing on the stone steps leading to the 81st floor.
His head struck the wall, issuing a loud bang. The poor fe almost broke his nose and his face became quite swollen. He cursed: Your mother! You think you can kick people whenever you want just because you are pretty?! Your father is gonna... ah...
Swoosh! Feng Feiyun rushed up from below and covered his mouth: Stop shouting, all of the experts in the tower areing here now.
Several terrifying auras came from different levels of the tower. Each of them represented an extremely strong expert.
These were the secret ces in the tower, so incredibly strong experts were stationed here.
A simr aura came from the 81st floor, so both Feng Feiyun and Bi Ningshuai hid their own auras and while silencing their breaths. They also slowed down their blood flow while remaining motionless like two statues.
After a long while, the aura on the 81st floor finally disappeared. The two heaved a sigh of relief!
That is definitely a Heavens Mandate cultivator protecting the Cloak of Invisibility. He has been alerted so we should wait and go again another time! Bi Ningshuai was quite frightened. If they were spotted by that person from earlier, they would be lying on the ground right now.
He was in awe of this power and didnt dare to take another step forward.
Wait a minute, werent you motherfucking watching outside? Why are you in here now? Wait, I know, did you see a beautiful woman in a ck dress and followed her, waiting until there was no one around to take action by pushing her down, taking off her outer dress and tearing off her bra and pants... Gee, you just wanted to do those despicable things, I really despise you for giving us, the Dao Gates heroic duo, a bad name! Bi Ningshuai let his imagination run wild. He was quite heated while calling Feng Feiyun an animal! [1. Dao Gate = Thief Gate, not Dao Gate. Just a y on words.]
Well... Feng Feiyun was indeed chasing Ji Cangyue into the tower, but he had already done said despicable thing a long time ago, so he didnt deny it. Of course, he wouldnt tell Bi Ningshuai either.
Fuck, you chased her into the tower, right? All of those experts were rmed by you two? Damn, Brother, you need to be gentle with thedies. We are here to steal the cloak, not to steal a woman. Bi Ningshuai looked down on Feng Feiyun for ruining the n just to flirt with a girl.
But most importantly, the one who got to flirt was Feng Feiyun while the one who was beaten was him.
Sigh, one shouldnt be afraid of having a god for an enemy but rather pigs for teammates. Stealing this cloak should have been as easy as eating breakfast, an effortless endeavor, but just look at things now, sigh! Things seem hopeless now, so you have to go and exin it to the master! Bi Ningshuaimented and denied any ountability while cing all the me on Feng Feiyun.
Eh? Wait! You still want to infiltrate the 81st floor? After seeing Feng Feiyun running up the stairs, Bi Ningshuai followed right behind him before looking around for a bit. Eventually, he bit his teeth and continued on.
Ill have you know that I also flirt all the time, but right now, the tower is very dangerous. We should really juste back again some other time, that little girl is very fierce and wont be pushed down so easily! Even if you want to strip her naked, we would need three to five experts to push her down. Hey! Are you listening to me at all? That girl might have grown up quite nicely, but shes too spicy. What if she kicks you and turns you into a eunuch? Fuck, do you not care for your life at all, all of this for a girl? Bi Ningshuai bbered on and on.
Feng Feiyun suddenly stopped and said: If you keep on yammering on like this, we really wont be able to steal the Cloak of Invisibility then.
Bi Ningshuai whispered: There is a supreme expert protecting it, we cant steal it anyway.
They had made it to the 81st floor. It was dark and empty with countless bookshelves and didnt look like a treasury but rather a library.
It was one shelf after another; there must be at least one million volumes here.
mes suddenly shed in Feng Feiyuns eyes. He noticed an aura hiding in the sea of scrolls that suddenly rushed out. This was a disciple of the Spirit Treasure Tower. He was skinny and wore a white daoist robe.
Feng Feiyun reached out and easily grabbed his hand. It turned out to be Murong Ta.
Of course he knew that Murong Ta was Ji Cangyue. After grabbing her hand, he contemted in this short moment about whether to attack or not.
This woman really knew how to act. Without the Heavenly Phoenix Gaze, he would have been tricked by herpletely.
Mu, Murong Ta! He acted very surprised and slowly let go of her hand and thought: If you want to continue this masquerade, Ill entertain you.
After seeing that it was Feng Feiyun, Murong Ta immediately heaved a sigh of relief and patted his chest: Its you, Brother Feng. You really scared me there. I thought it was the bad guy infiltrating the tower.
Of course Im not a bad guy. Feng Feiyun smiled.
The two of them conversed casually for a bit. Murong Ta was holding a bamboo scroll in his hand and bade farewell: The tower lord wanted me to get an old book for her. I have to go hand it over so I cant apany you for now.
The Spirit Treasure Tower Lord was clearly not in the tower right now. She came up with this bad excuse to escape, so how could Feng Feiyun let her leave? He had a slight grin on his face.
Murong Ta! He called after the boy who wanted to leave and chased after them: Howe you arent wearing the bamboo ne I made for you?
I... dont want to break it! Murong Ta was cursing Feng Feiyun countless times in her mind. Only Feng Feiyun would do such a senseless thing like gifting someone a crappy ne.
Under his repeated nagging, Murong Ta took the ne out.
Feng Feiyun was d to see that she hadnt destroyed the ne yet. She probably really wanted to destroy it but was afraid of being asked by Feng Feiyun and slipping up, so she carried it with her.
Ill help you put it on! He deliberately wanted to disgust her while thinking in his mind: If you want to y, Ill make it unbearable for you!
He took the bracelet from her and walked closer to her front so that their bodies were pressing on each other tightly. He had both hands on her neck as if wanting to embrace her.
Ji Cangyue tightened her fists and really wanted to move back, but Feng Feiyuns hands were firmly ced around her neck. She felt that it wasnt the string of the ne but his fingers touching her.
This feeling made her very ufortable as her face was pressed against his chest. She could smell his dirty sweat and felt that he was doing it on purpose.
A little bit back was Bi Ningshuai, staring at this scene in horror. His chin was about to drop to the ground as he felt a tingling sensation on his scalp. He held his head with both hands while inwardly screaming: This Feng Feiyun! He is being so close with a man, this is too gross! Oh heavens, just kill me!
He naturally didnt know that Murong Ta was the beauty in the ck dress that he saw earlier, so he thought that Feng Feiyun had an abnormal orientation: No wonder why he looks at me so strangely, dont tell me... he wants to do something to me?
Bi Ningshuai rubbed his butt where his wound had yet to heal. It was caused by Feng Feiyuns attack. While looking at the scary scene ahead, he couldnt help but shudder and swore to never be so close to Feng Feiyun again. Fuck, this isnt safe at all.
What are you looking at? An old voice suddenly came from behind him.
Are you blind?! Dont you see the two men hugging so intimately? No wonder why that bastard Feng Feiyun could be so calm after seeing the prettiest girl in the world, Nangong Hongyan. So he likes men... Bi Ningshuai suddenly paused and felt a chill behind his back. Who am I speaking to?
Fuck, this is the 81st floor of the Spirit Treasure Tower with a top-level master guarding it! This is all the fault of that gay Feng Feiyun, chasing after both men and women. This is not a joke anymore!
There wont be an old ghost behind me, right? He felt his heart palpitating while his undershirt was getting cold. He began to slowly turn his head to look back with great anxiety.
Chapter 254: Blood-being Exalted Pot
It was an old man wearing a sheepskin robe with old-fashioned cotton shoes. He was holding a pile of scrolls in his hands while standing right behind Bi Ningshuai. Heughed and said: Young man, you arent a disciple of the Spirit Treasure Tower, right?
He was standing very close to Bi Ningshuai while slightly quivering due to his old age.
Well... Bi Ningshuai shuddered and felt a strange aura engulfing his body, causing him to tremble without being cold.
This old man continued to smile cheerfully at him.
Bi Ningshuai smiled back right away before suddenly taking action. A wisp of light shot out from his fingertip while his other hand unleashed a palm strike straight for the old mans head.
Since he was found out, he might as well take the initiative!
Boom! No one could see the old mans move, but Bi Ningshuai was knocked to the ground from one punch.
He lied there on the ground with a huge bloody bruise the size of a bell on his forehead.
The old man was still smiling!
Feng Feiyun also noticed the changes on that side and hurried over. He stared intensely at the old man and noticed a void in his dantian so he couldnt tell his cultivation. The old mans pair of eyes had a blinding glow!
Fuck your sister! Can you not hit the face?! Bi Ningshuai didnt slow down his escape while still cursing. He fled to Feng Feiyuns back and whispered: This old man isnt easy to mess with, hes probably the guardian of the 81st floor.
The two turned serious. They wanted to join forces and use the Infinite Spirit Ring. Perhaps the power of a spirit treasure would be able to contain this old man.
They exchanged a quick nce before unleashing all of their energy into the ring to activate it. All six ancient diagrams flew out. They wanted to end this battle quickly. Even if they couldnt suppress this guardian, they still had to escape from the tower right away.
Boom! A wondrous brilliance shot out from the ring. Thebined force of these two did far more than just double the power of the ring.
I guess you two didnte here to y! The old man threw up the pile of scrolls. The top volume was endowed with ayer of light that seemed to turn the volume itself into steel. However, it was immediately minced by the power of the spirit treasure and turned into little wisps of fire.
The old man was slightly surprised before a smile emerged on his face. He waved his sleeve. A wave of faint blue mes of frightening power came out. It came from a brass bottle that contained both hot and cold affinities.
The power of the spirit treasure couldnt stop this fiery wave as oneyer was broken after another.
Feng Feiyun eximed in all seriousness: Thats... the Second Dark Hellme!
Oh? Little fe, you have some knowledge in you. This is indeed a plume of the second level of hellmes. I went through the Tea Horse Road to the Yin World and spent sixty Mysterious True Stones to buy it from a third-evolution Specter. Even a spirit treasure cant stop the power of this me. This old man was a senior Treasure Hunter, so it wasnt difficult for him to enter the Yin World.
Not necessarily! Feng Feiyun channeled the ring with one hand while condensing the Crimson Fire Art with the other. He wanted to use it against the second-level hellme.
Feng Feiyun and Bi Ningshuai could feel the me wave breaking through their spirit treasures attack. The hot and cold energies from the me made their bodies crackle.
Crimson Fire Art! Feng Feiyun finally unleashed his technique against the other me.
Blood-being Exalted Pot! Bi Ningshuai attacked with a pot around the size of a human skull. Bone powder and fleshy pieces were wrapped around the entire pot. One could even see ck hair fluttering in some ces.
However, this was still a divine pot with an aura of the earth and its veins.
It looked just like a human head. Even though it was not as strong as the Infinite Spirit Ring, it could still stop the hellme. Coupled with Feng Feiyuns fire art, they directly mmed this plume of me into the pot.
Even though this hellme could destroy a spirit treasure, it was still absorbed by the pot and couldnte out. This pot gave off an evil aura that was calm yet terrorizing.
Where did you get this pot? The old man was shocked since it made him recall a terrifying character.
He looked at Bi Ningshuai as his old face turned a bit pale.
I found it. Bi Ningshuai put the pot away. Of course, he didnt find this pot randomly. He stole it from a bloody being, so he gave it the name Blood-being Exalted Pot.
It had an incredible evil affinity, so he gave it this cool name. In the beginning, he found it quite fun to y with. However, as he kept it by his side, he eventually felt a fear like never before. Each night, the pot would whisper indiscernible devilish hymns, so he couldnt sleep at all. He felt that the skull could fly out at any time and float next to his bed, gazing at him with its bloody visage.
Impossible, this is the strongest murderous tool from a monarch of the Yang World, the Bloodgarb Monarch. He refined the skull of a sage from the ancient era, there is no way that I would mistake it. The old man knew quite a few things about the Yin and Yang Worlds. He also understood how terrifying these monarchs from the Yang World were, so he was quite frightened by the pot.
Fu--ck... That person... was a Yang Worlds monarch! Bi Ningshuais hands started shaking as he almost dropped the pot. Blood began to spill out from inside along with a red mist.
His legs turned soft as he lost control of his body, having to lean on Feng Feiyuns shoulder for support.
He had done it this time. That bloody man turned out to be a monarch of the Yang World. Bi Ningshuais eyes dted while feeling suffocated: Its over, its over...
Can... can I just return it? He had never been so scared before.
Feng Feiyun was sweating for him as well. This guy was quite something, to even steal something from the Yang Monarch himself. If this news were to be spread, he would be very famous in the world. Many people who considered themselves to be gods at stealing would die from shame.
You should suppress the aura of the pot first. If the monarch were to sense it, it would be difficult for you not to die. Feng Feiyun quickly gave a reminder.
Bi Ningshuai was woken up and quickly performed a forbiddenw to hide the presence of the pot again. He swore to find a ce to bury it. This was not a spirit treasure but a life-ending talisman.
He was a first-ss thief, so he was very good at hiding the auras of treasures truly worthy of being praised as a professional.
And here I thought you were the sessor of the Yang Worlds monarch, so it turns out that you are just a thief! Hand the blood pot over! The old man snorted and reached out with a withered w like an eagle. Even the air began to burn up in his attempt to seize the pot.
The pot was the greatest weapon of the Yang Worlds monarch, one of the strongest offensive weapons in the entire Jin Dynasty. Its power was countless times that of an ordinary spirit treasure. If he came into the possession of this weapon, then he would have the power to take on Giants himself.
Feng Feiyun and Bi Ningshuai had no choice but to use the pot again. However, a wave of fire suddenly flew over their heads. It was a red cloud of fire that epassed a person within. This was the mysterious master; he had also arrived on the scene.
Leave this old man to me, go find the cloth, quick! The master reached out with a fiery hand and repelled the old man. His sleeve waspletely burnt to ashes, revealing his aged, yellow hand.
Who are you? The old man was startled and looked at his burnt arm. He felt that this person wrapped in fire was quite powerful. If only he still had his second-level hellme, he would be able to put up a fight.
However, since it had been taken by the pot, he became much weaker and might not be a match for this mysterious master.
Your killer. The master replied with a hoarse voice and pointed with a finger. The fiery cloud turned into a sword that pierced through the air and the universe. In the blink of an eye, the sword pierced through the old mans body.
Pluff! This me was as hot as a cauldron of the devil and had an extremely sharp aura. It prated the old mans body and directly cut it into two halves. He died on the spot.
Cant even handle one move! The mysterious master snorted.
Feng Feiyun and Bi Ningshuai exchanged nces while their hearts were jumping. This mysterious master was extraordinarily powerful and only needed one move to kill a Heavens Mandate cultivator! This was quite a fearsome power.
How unlucky, she got away! Feng Feiyun noticed that Ji Cangyue had used this opportunity to escape the 81st floor.
Several dreadful forces rose from the tower as if a few extra suns had appeared in this area. They were all rushing to the 81st floor.
Daring to infiltrate the Spirit Treasure Tower? Die!
Kill them!
Kill them!
***
Five different voices resounded with the next stronger than the previous.
The experts of the tower had recognized that something was happening on the 81st floor. One person attacked from a distance with a palm strike. The power of nine qilins soared forth from the void as if a portal had been opened.
Boom! The nine qilins were shattered by one palm from the mysterious master. The fire around his body burned even brighter and covered the entire 81st floor. He was fighting against the five top experts through space.
These people didnte in person, but theirbat prowess had not weakened by much. Someone sent an ancient cauldron to attack while another unleashed a palm print from the sky. One more controlled a ck brush to fly towards the tower like an unstoppable ck spear.
Rumble! The mysterious master stood in the middle of the tower motionlessly while fighting one on five. A billowing sea of fire rushed out from his body. He was not at a disadvantage at all. Such style resembled a fire god suppressing the nine heavens.
Hurry up! Meanwhile, Feng Feiyun and Bi Ningshuai were trying to find the Cloak of Invisibility on this level. They resorted to their strongest techniques; Feng Feiyun used his Heavenly Phoenix Gaze while Bi Ningshuai activated his Undetectable Grasp. It was a perfectbination as they swept through the entire floor.
One could see through all illusions while the other could pluck the stars from the sky. No one would believe it even if they themselves imed to not be the Dao Gates Heroic Duo.
Chapter 255: The Mysterious Master Was Actually Her!
The 81st floor was in shambles. Bi Ningshuai was extremely fast with his hands. Every single page from two bookshelves had been turned by him once.
Meanwhile, only Feng Feiyuns Heavenly Phoenix Gaze could detect the Cloak of Invisibility. He darted through the level, nothing could escape his eyes.
This calligraphy scroll... Feng Feiyun stood before a one-thousand-year-old scroll that was hung on a wall, consisting of many long bamboo strips. It was carved with an aggressive bronze pen yet still maintained an elegant style.
The text written so long ago still had a strange light flowing through them. It created twisting runes that came together to form a wondrous formation.
Feng Feiyun said: There is something strange about this scroll. There are no strings connecting these bamboo slips, but they are still connected and arranged in such an orderly fashion. Something is up here!
Bi Ningshuais bandit eyes also recognized the peculiar characteristic of this scroll and reached out in order to take it.
Boom! The moment his hand approached, the runes on the scroll began to rapidly float up and down to form an ancient formation that shot out a white light to repel his hand.
The skin on his fingers was charred. His bones almost cracked as blood spilled out, letting him experience agonizing pain.
Motherfucker! Bi Ningshuai didnt give up. He took out a treasure that resembled an ancient gem in order to break this formation. However, the moment it made contact, the gem was turned into dust that drifted onto the ground.
My turn! Fouryers of light coiled around Feng Feiyuns armpletely. ck, red, green, and white theseyers forcefully approached the bamboo scroll. His fingers managed to slowly prate the barrier of the scroll.
He used his fingers as a pen to reverse the pattern engraved on the scroll so that he could change the system.
Boom! Three lines of blood erupted from his arm due to the power of the bamboo scroll. However, the ancient runes were sessfully changed. The formation began to reverse while the scroll issued crackling sounds.
The power of the formation suddenly impacted the bamboo scroll instead!
Bang! One of the bamboo slips was shattered and turned into a green smoke.
Bang! Bang! Bang! The rest of them shattered as well after being struck by its own formation.
Bi Ningshuai was astonished. He thought that he had a profound understanding regarding formations, but Feng Feiyun was even better than him. Feng Feiyun unexpectedly reversed the formation and used it against itself, so Bi Ningshuai had no choice but to admire the guy.
The formation fell and turned into a green smoke as well.
Feng Feiyuns eyes lit up as he wore an ecstatic expression. He reached out into the green smoke as if he was holding something.
Its the Cloak of Invisibility. It was actually hiding in a bamboo scroll. No, I get it now, it wasnt that there were no strings keeping the scroll together, the cloak itself was doing the job. It was just that we couldnt see it. Feng Feiyun, goddamn, you must be a genius. How did you figure it out? Bi Ningshuai became very excited. Even though he couldnt see what Feng Feiyun was holding, he was sure that it was the cloak.
Feng Feiyun naturally wouldnt tell him that only the phoenix gaze could see the invisible silk from these worms and that he just so happened to cultivate it. This would be a secret that he wouldnt tell anyone since he wanted to use it to deal with the mysterious master!
Hand the cloak over to me! The master turned into a cloud of fire. A hand reached out from it and tried to take it from Feng Feiyun.
Feng Feiyun tried to resist once or twice for show before stopping. He secretlyughed it up in his mind: The cloak is nothing to me. As long as you dare to wear it in front of me, I will know you who are right away!
This master could even kill a Giant with the cloak, but they wouldnt be able to fool Feng Feiyuns eyes. By handing this cloak over, it would make the master more prone to mistakes from carelessness.
The master was ecstatic after taking the cloak and didnt want to stay at the tower any longer. The cloud turned into a divine wisp of fire that directly broke through the door of the 81st floor before flying off towards the edge of the sky.
How bold, you dare to try and escape after stealing the Cloak of Invisibility?!
After them!
***
The five great experts from the tower gave chase right away. They turned into five rays of light and soared through the sky like shooting stars.
In just a split second, the treasure tower turned very quiet. Many people chased after the mysterious master to reim their defining treasure.
We have to run too! Feng Feiyun carved out a lotus formation. While standing on top of it, the runes in the tower couldnt do anything to him. It was as if he was riding a little boat on a fast-flowing river.
Fuck, wait for me! Bi Ningshuai took out an iron disk the size of a sesame cake and stood on it with one foot. His body began to stagger as the disk started moving just like the lotus formation. They hovered above the runes.
Even though the top experts all chased after the mysterious master, some of the young disciples noticed Feng Feiyun and Bi Ningshuai. Several of them worked together to unleash a five qilins attack.
Boom! Feng Feiyun had to be cruel. He unleashed a palm attack that crushed the five qilins and blew the disciples away. They mmed into the wall and lost their lives instantly.
His identity couldnt be exposed, so he had no choice but to kill and silence them.
As they made their escape, they went all out and left no room for mercy. There were even asions when they used their spirit treasures and turned the enemies to smithereens.
More than ten young disciples from the treasure tower died to them. As for Ji Cangyue, she never appeared again and had clearly made her escape long ago. Feng Feiyun didnt bother trying to find her as he only wanted to leave the treasure tower as fast as possible.
With the cloak missing, this ce would be very chaotic and troublesome. He needed to run as far away as possible.
***
In the bamboo forest, foggy white mists billowed like beautiful bridges. Xue Wu soared through the forest like a little butterfly. Each of her steps took her more than ten meters further. Suddenly, she stopped and stood under a jade-like bamboo tree then lifted her head towards the sky.
Whoosh! Whoosh! Several terrifying auras swept by in the sky as if they were chasing someone.
The five guardians of the treasures tower... Looks like they got the cloak! She twirled her hair around with her finger as a happy glimmer appeared in her pretty eyes.
Swoosh! Another graceful figure soared forward from the forest and drifted next to her.
This girl had a schrly and elegant presence. She seemed younger than Xue Wu, only around the age of fourteen or fifteen with a charming figure. Even though she was not as seductive as Xue Wu, she still carried quite an amorous feeling.
Yu Chan said with worry: Big Sis still isnt here yet, I hope that nothing went wrong.
So this girl turned out to be Yu Chan, the rank nine beauty of the Supreme Beauty Pavilion!
Those geezers wont be able to do anything to Big Sister! Xue Wu looked quite happy as she looked towards the north and saw a crimson clouding towards them. Within this fiery cloud was a figure. In a sh, they were right in front of them.
It was the mysterious master.
Big Sis! Yu Chan and Xue Wu quickly came over. The crimson me slowly converged and disappearedpletely. A supreme beauty appeared. She wore a red dress with a white veil covering her face. Despite not being able to see her features, just her aura alone was enough to charm all men in this world.
If Feng Feiyun was here, he would be rendered speechless from shock. He wouldnt believe his eyes because the mysterious master that he had been trying to reveal the whole time was actually the delicate Nangong Hongyan!
She was not delicate at all at this moment. Her me-like dress had shing lights flowing across the surface. This was a divine dress no lesser than the Cloak of Invisibility with the name Crimson Phoenix Garment. [1. The bird here is actually a luan, a mythical bird closely rted to the phoenix. It is usually blue in color, but it is red in this case, so it is close enough to be a phoenix. No one really knows what a luan is though, so phoenix is an okay substitute here.]
Nangong Hongyan really didnt have a strand of cultivation. Moreover, she didnt have the aptitude and couldnt embark on the path of cultivation. Because of this, she was able to fool Feng Feiyun.
The reason why she has such mighty power is due to the ancient eras Crimson Phoenix Garment. With this dress, she gained a powerparable to a half-step Giant!
The second divine garment is ours. Among the five, we are missing the demons battle armor, Nine Doves Sacred Gown from the Feng n, the Nn Buddhist Robe from the Mortal Life Temple, and the royal familys Regal Dragon Robe.
Her voice was as wondrous as a heavenly breeze. While holding the Cloak of Invisibility, she nced towards the southern sky with the prettiest pair of eyes in the world: Our next target is the Fengs Nine Doves Sacred Gown!
She came to the Wanxiang Pagoda specifically for the cloak.
She was the most beautiful in the world, but the high heavens was jealous of her. She had no spirituality in her body and couldnt channel any spirit energy, so cultivation was out of the question. Even if she could sway everyone right now, ten years or twenty yearster, she would certainly start aging. Her beauty was not eternal and her youth was not evesting.
Only by obtaining all five divine garments would she be able to maintain her youth for a hundred years with their great powers. Even if she had to die from old age after one hundred years, she would still die as the most beautiful woman in the world and not as a withered granny.
All women were afraid of growing old. The more beautiful one was, the more afraid they would be. Nangong Hongyan was scared to death because of it since she was the worlds most beautiful after all.
No one could defy the heavens, not even her. She only wished to live a carefree and graceful life, immortality was not something she was searching for.
One hundred years was the limit even after obtaining the five divine garments. This was the sad fate of those who couldnt cultivate. This type of pain was not so easily epted contrary to what she told Feng Feiyun.
In fact, half of her pain that echoed in her zither was due to this.
Kill everyone involved in this heist, dont leave a single one alive! She was not willing to ept how the heavens treated so easily, thus she wished to defy it!
Xue Wu rified: Even Feng Feiyun?
He knows too much. I feel that he has be suspicious of me, so we have to eliminate him. Leave him to me. Ill use his demon blood to refine the Nine Doves Sacred Gown. Nangong Hongyan stared at the horizon. Her mind was no longer at the Wanxiang Pagoda.
Their next stop was the Feng n in the Grand Southern Prefecture for the third divine garment. Xue Wu and Yu Chan acknowledged the order and set off to kill everyone involved in this mission.
Meanwhile, Nangong Hongyans slender fingers were holding a crimson knife. She went back to the Martial Tower alone and quietly waited for Feng Feiyuns return.
Chapter 256: Till Old And Gray
For whom the beauty smiles as youth is passing by? In this mundane realm, the heart will not age, but without you, the world is a waste. Dont climb all alone till gray hair flutters on the steep pavilion. With no time remaining, who will draw her eyebrows in the end?
The soft tune of the zither lingered in the Martial Tower. There was an unspeakable sadness like someonementing the abrupt and bitterness of life, the inevitable graying of a beauty.
Feng Feiyun also felt sad while listening to her singing from the distance. He couldnt help but be intoxicated. The same unrestrainable sadness emerged in his heart.
Only Hongyan would be able to sing this song. Her wonderful melodies continued to echo in the air.
Squeak. Feng Feiyun pushed the door open and saw Nangong Hongyan still sitting on the stone bed with a purple wooden zither in her hands.
His footsteps were very light since he didnt want to disturb her.
Meanwhile, her back was turned to him as if she didnt know that he had returned. A red glint shed across her pupils as she took out a crimson knife from her sleeve and gently peeled a pear with it.
Swish! Swish! Her hands were soft and slender while her fingers seemed to be carved from white jade pletely wless. The knife in her hand seemed to be quite gentle without the slightest murderous intent.
Feng Feiyun quietly came behind her and could sense a sweet fragrance emanating from her hair and white dress. It was the scent of a pure white flower that others couldnt help but want to embrace.
She had a white veil over her face so her current expression was a mystery. However, her eyes were especially bright just like the stars in the sky.
Feng Feiyun said: Im back.
The skin was peeled and the knife was pointed down. Apletely peeled pear appeared.
For you. She blinked and handed the pear over to him.
He epted it and sat down next to her like a wanderer that had just returned home from a long journey speaking to his gentle wife. He wanted to tell her his struggles after arriving home, but he kept it inside lest she became too worried. He alone would bear these struggles.
I heard your song earlier. He held the pear in his hand but couldnt bear to eat; it was as if this pear was a piece of jade.
She gently affirmed: Yes.
He continued: You said that you would only sing when you feel the most vulnerable, but singing can only increase your fear. What are you afraid of?
She said: You remember really well!
I remember every word you have said. He replied.
The dark crimson knife in her hand seemed to be full of blood drops. She yed with it and said: Im afraid of growing old one day, bing a white-haired grandma. Gray brows and a wrinkly face, needing a walking stick to support my bent back before dying all alone,pletely deserted. Eventually, I would turn into bones in a deste ce where the stray dogs shall have their meals...
She gently sighed with an emotional expression. Anyone would feel sorry for her.
If there is such a day, then you would still have a white-haired husband with a tobo pipe, eating the peeled pear that you, the old granny, have just peeled. Even though he wouldnt have too many teeth left, he would still crouch down next to the door and take bites while yelling at the old granny for not doing a good job at peeling the pear, and that there were still seeds left inside! Feng Feiyun carefully held her waist before taking her into his embrace.
She gently buried her face in his chest and closed her eyes as if imagining the scene he had just painted. However, she quickly opened her eyes as the knife in her hand became a bit colder. She replied: The pleasant words of men are only spoken to beautiful women. Thirty years from now, I will have grown old while you would still be young and handsome. At that time...
At that time, you will still be the prettiest in the world, just like before. He caressed her face and murmured: Everyone will grow old eventually, even after cultivating into a saint. One still wouldnt be able to escape from old age and death. Hongyan, do not be afraid. In my mind, you will always be at your prettiest, a little beauty tricked by my sweet talk.
Nangong Hongyans knife hand quivered a bit.
You dont understand at all. She bit her teeth and felt that Feng Feiyun was a fool, but the words of this fool made her a bit hesitant.
She was afraid that the moment she lowered the knife, she would never be able to meet a fool like him again.
Haha! Feng Feiyun suddenly burst out inughter and took the knife from her while smiling: You should put down the knife after you are done peeling or you might hurt others or even yourself.
She was slightly startled. She wanted to take the knife back, but her slender hand was tightly gripped by him. Her brows slightly lifted while thinking that Feng Feiyun had figured out her identity. She coldly said: What are you doing?
A murderous intent brewed in her mind. She moved one hand behind her back with the intention of adorning her divine garment to kill him.
I want to give you something. Feng Feiyun pressed his hands on her soft shoulders and made her sit down on the bed before smiling: Sit, dont move around.
She was very confused and forcibly suppressed her murderous wish in order to see what Feng Feiyun was up to. His mysterious expression left her quite curious.
Feng Feiyun turned around and began to carve a formation on the walls and then the base of the stone beds. These runes were very profound, even Nangong Hongyan had never seen them before.
What is he doing? Does he want to seal me in a formation? She clenched her teeth and was full of regret: A mans words really cant be trusted after all. This Feng Feiyun is a liar, he deliberately used sweet words to make me drop my guard before pushing me off the edge. Yes, this son of the demon is indeed shrew and vicious.
It wont be this easy to kill me. Since you want me dead, dont me me for no longer being reserved! She became angrier after each thought. Her slightly favorable impression of him had all but disappeared. A plume of me was condensing in her palm as her eyes turned cold.
Okay, its ready to go! We just need to take the phoenix bone from my body and have you consume it. Your body will be able to nurture spirit energy and embark on the road of cultivation. Moreover, your constitution will definitely beparable to a Grand Historical Genius...
You... Feng Feiyun turned around and stared at her in slight confusion. He angrily came forward and took the crimson knife in her hand while scolding: Why are you still holding the knife? What if you identally hurt yourself?
She felt the knife slipping from her grasp into Feng Feiyuns hand!
I...I... Her mind turned nk as she started stammering: What did you just say? Phoenix bone?
He nodded in response: The phoenix bone belongs to one of the four creatures with the strongest spirituality. If you could absorb one, you will definitely be able to cultivate and no longer need to worry about turning into an old granny, hehe.
It is a mythical item only found in tales, how can it exist in reality? She was quite shocked; her heart was pounding and her mind was in disorder.
Like I said, you are a little beauty tricked by my sweet words, so you must be mine. Of course, one must pay a big price to trick a little girl. With the sound of flesh being pierced, Feng Feiyun inserted the knife into his chest. He twisted it a bit and stretched his chest cavity as if he wanted to remove the entire section.
Nangong Honyan stood there in astonishment. Her eyes were fixated on Feng Feiyuns hand and the knife as well as the blood. He was holding a white piece of jade that drove her mind crazy. Her heart started beating even faster.
She initially came to kill him, but now she was worried that he might be killing himself with the knife.
Whoosh! A crimson glow shot out like a star on fire. It contained an exceedingly high amount of heat. If it wasnt for the formation sealing it, it would have turned night into day.
He held the jade-like piece stained by his own flesh and golden blood while it emitted a bright, crimson brilliance.
This is the phoenix bone! He handed it over to her.
I... I dont want it. She bit her lips while trembling. She suddenly tried to run out the room to escape; she no longer wanted to see him. Or rather, she didnt dare to look at him.
This bastard is not only an idiot but also a madman!
If he knew that I was the mysterious master, he would be stricken with sadness and think that he was blind for mistaking a ruthless murderer for a friend! She thought to herself.
Come back! He grabbed her arm and directly pulled her back before forcing her on the stone bed in order to feed her the phoenix bone.
This phoenix bone had been refined by Feng Feiyuns body for the most part. Its temperature has now cooled, so even a mortal could withstand it.
Feng Feiyun, you cant be so kind to me! Her tightly clenched fists were punching him while she was lost inplex thoughts.
Two teardrops ran down the corners of her eyes. This time, there was no trace of pretension.
Crying fake tears was very tiring; releasing real tears, on the other hand, was very painful.
I can still cultivate without the phoenix bone, but how can you live until our hair turns gray? Feng Feiyuns wound on his chest was slowly closing. He had a happy expression as he gently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, as if he was teasing a little girl.
Chapter 257: Hongyans Blood-stained Hand
The phoenix bone issued an iparable dazzling light with a wave of heat that engulfed Nangong Hongyans body. She waspletely soaked as the bone slowly entered her blood and body. She looked just like a phoenix being reborn.
A phoenix would gain a new life after this process, and this was no different for Nangong Hongyan. After today, she would be able to embark on the path of cultivation. The beauty would no longer wither.
Boom! She pushed him away and ran to the side as if he was a terrible scourge. She only wanted to run as far away as possible and quickly made her way out of the Martial Tower.
Her mind was in disarray. Earlier, she wanted to kill him, but now, she has run away. In the end, she couldnt bear to finish the deed and had to justify it in her mind: He was lucky this time. Ill spare him for now but will certainly take his life if we meet again. I definitely wont let him live.
She still couldnt calm down and didnt know why she decided to escape. Feng Feiyun should have been the one to run, but the opposite had happened.
The phoenix bone had fully fused with her body, making her skin emit a wondrous light. Praising it as a body made out of ice and jade wouldnt be enough.
Whoosh! A faint strand of spirit energy hovered around her finger. She had actually opened her dantian, allowing her to now gestate spirituality and energy.
Adorned in her snow-white robe, she stood in the bamboo forest in a very proud fashion like an arrogant apricot flower. Her mind was full of thoughts; she needed to take a deep breath to calm down.
A second fiery cloud emerged around her body before she disappeared from sight again.
***
Xue Wu saw Nangong Hongyan return and came forward to ask: Big Sis, is Feng Feiyun dead?
He... he will die sooner orter. He was lucky this time and managed to escape. The me around her body raged on while hovering in the sky with an oppressive aura. Her voice carried an inexplicable chill.
She didnt want to let anyone know that she was the one who fled before Feng Feiyun, not the other way around. She didnt dare to admit it even to her closest sisters.
Feng Feiyun is very closely rted to the Evil Woman, so he is full of secrets. Killing him is indeed difficult. Xue Wu had interacted with Feng Feiyun often so she knew a bit about him.
The Evil Woman is nothing. Once I gather all five divine garments, I can kill her as well! Nangong Hongyan snorted as her me surged like a tidal wave engulfing half of the sky.
Xue Wu felt something was wrong about Nangong Hongyan at this moment, a strange hostility towards the Evil Woman, so she reminded her: Big Sis, we dont need to provoke the Evil Woman!
Who?! Nangong Hongyans hand reached out and attacked the clouds in the sky. Countless shes of lightning emerged in that direction.
Boom! A silver-haired man was knocked down. He had four golden snakes coiled around his body with strange silver runes on them, resulting in a very bizarre appearance.
Lightning surged through his body contrary to his muddy and dark eyes.
Lian Yifan! Xue Wu recognized him.
The man had a Blood Seal Bracelet on his wrist. He was one of the ten esteemed guests in a special seat of the Genius Mansion. His talents were above Beiming Tang as another heaven-defying genius.
Many of the talents in the meeting that night have inexplicably died. Hongyan, are you trying to erase everyone?
Lian Yifan was initially one of the top disciples of the Senluo Temple. However, after he saw Nangong Hongyans supreme features, he waspletely smitten by her and even willingly put on the blood bracelet to be under her control.
He was not the only one. Even the dead Beiming Tang, who was extremely arrogant, also obediently kneeled before her soul-stealing beauty and gave her his ns defining technique, the Northern Profound Divine Art. In the end, he died miserably in her hands.
Those who kneeled before her numbered far more than just these two. Even a bunch of old Heavens Mandate cultivators were willing to do so. Finally, even the best looking man in the world, Young Noble wless, was seduced by her as well. But now, he was imprisoned in a coffin while the others were dead!
It was precisely their terrible deaths that scared Lian Yifan. He felt that Nangong Hongyan was no longer a goddess and more of a she-devil now.
Nevertheless, he still held onto a glimmer of hope since he felt that he was the most qualified to have her and said: Hongyan, my master is the deputy lord of the seventh hall in the Senluo Temple. Come with me, I will love you forever!
Is that so? Love me with what? Nangong Hongyan felt that this was too funny. Only a foolish girl would believe whenever a man said such words.
Lian Yifan eximed: I... I can even die for you!
Very well, Ill take your life then! Two iron needles shot out from her fingers and pierced his eyes. His body went flying before being nailed to a stone wall, still spasming.
He wanted to open his mouth and scream, but the tip of his tongue had been severed by a crimson knife so no sound came out, only a stream of blood.
You... are too ruthless! He wanted to say this but couldnt utter the words not only due to hisck of tongue but also because his heart had been ripped out. With him dead, she crushed his heart mercilessly and burned it to a ck crisp.
Another wretched man spewing sweet words! If I actually turn into a hoary woman one day, they would be the first to wish for my early death. Feng Feiyuns words echoed in her mind the same. It was the same romantic rhetoric yet that bastard spoke it with such earnest, causing her heart to crazily thump.
Big Sis, one person has escaped. Yu Chan came by and took a quick glimpse at the bleeding Lian Yifan without any shock at all.
Who? Blood was still dripping from Nangong Hongyans hand and knife.
Yu Chan said: Bi Ningshuai.
Hongyan inquired: Even the bracelet couldnt kill him?
He had a supreme weapon that stopped the power of the bracelet and escaped afterward. Yu Chan med herself a bit and was afraid of being scolded by Hongyan. She directly kneeled to the ground out of fear.
Get up! Well return to the Genius Mansion first. This Young Noble wless cant be kept alive since his willpower is too strong. We cant get any information out of him so we might as well kill him! Hongyan had lost her patience. Her eyes turned cold as she soared into the sky with mes emanating from her body.
Xue Wu and Yu Chan both heaved a sigh of relief. They felt great pressure standing before Hongyan, especially during her murderous tendencies that gave off an instinctive fear.
The two nced at each other then followed right away.
Feiyun, Feiyun! Run now! Fuck, that mysterious master wants to silence everyone, we have to tell the Divine King right away! Bi Ningshuai ran to the Martial Tower and kicked the door open. He wanted to get Feng Feiyun to see the Divine King.
Earlier, he almost died to some unknown people including an ox cart driver, a sheep master, and a snake controller. He mustered all of his efforts and managed a hasty escape. Otherwise, he would be dead right now.
They activated the power of the bracelet, but the exalted pot saved his life.
We cant tell the Divine King this. The moment we put on the bracelets, we joined the mysterious masters boat. If the king sees the bracelets on our wrists, he would only be suspicious of us. Even if he is as wise as a sage, he wouldnt allow any person he cant trust to stay by his side after a seed of doubt has been nted. Feng Feiyun shrewdly showed his grasp of the ways of the world.
But we bear no treacherous intent. Bi Ningshuai felt quite wronged and wanted to scream that he was forced into doing it!
Feng Feiyun shook his head and replied: One must wear the bracelet for it to be activated. Since we have done so willingly, words are now useless. The wily master has already thought of this and took it into ount. We cant let the Divine King know about this or well die even faster. Since we have treasures of the spirit level for self-protection, the bracelet cant kill us anyway.
Will the master personally try to kill us in order to keep this a secret? Bi Ningshuai was not as calm as Feng Feiyun and became quite anxious. Even his brows were on edge.
Feng Feiyun said: Then we have to find someone who can contend with the mysterious master. Moreover, this person has to be on the same side as us.
Ningshuai asked: Who?
Young Noble wless! Feng Feiyun responded.
A Grand Historical Genius? The second most handsome man in the world, Su Yun? Where is he now? Can you actually invite him? Bi Ningshuai was ecstatic.
Su Yun had been famous for nearly twenty years. Back then, he was already forcing the prodigies to bow before him. His current power could now challenge half-step Giants from the previous generation.
In Bi Ningshuais eyes, Su Yun could only be regarded as the second most handsome man in the world because the number one spot belonged to him!
Feng Feiyun spoke in a serious manner: He had been imprisoned in the Genius Mansion by the mysterious master!
If he got captured once, what is he gonna do differently to fight the master this time? Bi Ningshuais excitement died down and cursed: These rumors cant be trusted at all. They boasted Su Yun to the sky, but the guy is now just a prisoner. I really want to go p that Schr Heaven Calcting, Su Yun should be ranked after me.
Feng Feiyunughed and shook his head: Even though Su Yun has lost to the master before, his fighting prowess is still quite frightening, which is why the master is guarding him so tightly. If we can release him, it should be enough to contain this master.
Chapter 258: Extorting Young Noble Flawless
The Genius Mansion was shrouded by gloomy clouds. One could smell the stench of blood from afar.
A corpse was nailed at the top of the house. The head had been cut off; its hands were crushed to a pulp. Blood flowed from the neck down along the vermillion zed-tiles and dripped onto the ground.
Plop! Plop! The initially jade-paved path had been soaked with blood as if it was ruby. Seven or eight corpses were scattered left and right, making it seem like hell. Even cultivators didnt dare to enter this ce. The most courageous hotshots would definitely be frightened and run away after seeing what was inside.
What the hell is going on here, is everyone dead? Feng Feiyun looked at the scene and couldnt connect this ce to its past brilliance.
Countless pretty maids once gathered here along with geniuses. But now, these maids were merely corpses piled together with the rest of the burning bodies. The billowing smoke indicated that these beauties had turned into bones.
The only thing left of them will be ashes!
Feng Feiyun saw the corpse of an older Heavens Mandate cultivator. His right hand was shattered by the blood bracelet. On his chest was a w mark several times the size of a human hand. It had prated his chestpletely.
Furthermore, there was a patch of soft ck hair with mold that looked to be quite poisonous.
Bi Ningshuai picked up the ck hair and carefully twirled it in his fingers. His expression quickly changed after realizing that it was the hair from the ox rider: This must have been the work of the mysterious master. Those who were involved in this operation must all die.
There were several extremely scary characters following the mysterious master with the power to kill Heavens Mandate cultivators. The bizarre man that rode an ox was one of them.
We probably wont see any of them right now. Feng Feiyuns heart was heavy as he rushed into the depths of the mansion. He went before a small building; it was still closed just like before. He shattered it with one palm and a formation instantly appeared in the sky.
Boom! Feng Feiyun easily blew it away as well and entered the room with Bi Ningshuai right behind him.
Since the formation was broken, the underground passage was opened as well. The iron chains began to nk together as if this was a pathway to hell.
Young Noble wless was buried underground and trapped within a coffin made out of ck Tortoise Steel. Because of this, he wasnt the first to be killed. Feng Feiyun took the opportunity toe while the master was absent.
Boom! He was familiar with the area, so he didnt waste any time at all lest the master came back. He pushed the heavy coffin lid off with both hands. A chilling aura emanated from within.
Luckily, he had already used the ring beforehand. The power of the six diagrams stopped the corrosive power of this aura.
Haha, the number two most handsome man in the world is truly disappointing, hes so far off from number one me. Bi Ningshuai was initially afraid of wless stealing his number one spot, but he was suddenly happy to see wless.
Indeed, Young Noble wless was in a sorry state. His long hair was messy while both hands were still nailed to the walls of the coffin. Both legs and corbone were pierced by an iron chain. Meanwhile, nine different chains ran through his sternum, locking him to the coffin.
His dashing face was full of blood that had turned ck. His sharp eyes that could steal the souls of women were bleeding while his vitality had been sappedpletely.
Bi Ningshuai wasughing in the beginning, but after truly seeing wless condition, he couldntugh anymore. A Grand Historical Genius was no joke. He still hadnt yieldedpletely even after being tortured to this level. Such willpower was truly frightening.
If it was someone else, they would have been crying and begging for mercy. There would be no chance of surviving for so long like this.
Su Yun! After removing the lidpletely, Feng Feiyun also shattered the chains as thick as an arm on the coffin.
Young Noble wless slowly opened his eyes as well as his dried and cracked lips: Feng... Feng Feiyun, you still, havent... died to her yet...
Fuck, this crow-mouth guy. We are kind enough to save you, yet you actually say these unlucky words. I would have pped you already if you didnt look half dead right now! Bi Ningshuai wasnt happy at all to look at wless. Even though wless was in a dismal state, he was still much more handsome than him. How could the number one most dashing gentleman in the world ept this?
Feng Feiyun said: Take out the Second Dark Hellme and help him break the seal!
The inner chains were made out of ck Tortoise Steel, so only this level of hellme would be able to refine them. Coincidentally enough, Bi Ningshuais exalted pot just so happens to have some Second Dark Hellme.
A wisp of blue fire flew out of the pot and emitted two extremely cold sparks. They began to melt the chains on wless body.
Feng... Feng Feiyun, what is your rtionship with Dongfang Jingyue? wless was slowly regaining his strength. After the first chain was melted by the me, a boundless spiritual light flowed from his chest. Just like a ck hole in space, it continued to absorb the energy nearby. The wounds on his chest quickly closed.
Feng Feiyun felt an impulse to beat him up. Only the first chain was gone, yet this perverts first thought was about women. This guy was such a degenerate, to recall Dongfang Jingyue the moment he regains some strength.
How can a man act this shamelessly?!
Cough... Dont get me wrong. If I, Young Noble wless, can escape today, I will be a celibate for three years without touching even a womans finger. Even though he was smiling, there was an undeniable hatred and bitterness in his eyes.
He considered himself the finest man in the world. With just one p, any beauty would rush into his embrace. However, he had lost all confidence after being imprisoned by a woman. He wanted to be a celibate for three years in order to be even more sensual and better at dealing with women. After leaving his training, he would never lose to a woman again.
Feng Feiyun quipped: You? A celibate for three years? Only a fool would believe this.
wless earnestly replied: I am very serious this time. Feng Feiyun, because you have saved me, I wont steal Dongfang Jingyue from you. Frankly speaking, if I really wanted to, it would be as easy as turning my palm over. Im a professional in this respect.
The second chain on his body had melted. Another huge burst of spirit energy came back to his body. His figure was engulfed in a brilliance. Even the coffin that weighed five million pounds was shaking violently.
The nine chains on his sternum sealed his nine heavenly meridians. Two had been melted away, allowing him to regain some of his power. A world-destroying aura condensed in his body like a raging river.
I really want to hit you! Feng Feiyun made a fist while feeling that wless was just a gant pervert. Releasing him might be a mistake.
Bi Ningshuai felt the same way: Dude, I think that if we release this guy, he will steal our meals. Why dont we just close the coffin again then throw it down an outhouse and seal it for another ten years before fishing it up?
Itll smell really great down there! The amazing Young Noble wless might die from the stench. Why dont we just take the coffin to the capital and then have an open-casket parade for three days?
Well have to add a big banner that says, sow-rapist iming to be Young Noble wless.
wless expression quickly shifted. He was truly frightened by these two and cried out: Reputation is even more important than ones chastity. You two cant deliberately screw me over just because of my peerless charisma. [1. The word chastity here can mean losing integrity or losing ones chastity, even in the case of rape. The way I read it, it means thetter, almost like a justification for a yboy/borderline rapist. Its one of the questionable statements that can be construed in different ways difficult to trante.]
Okay then, well disfigure you first before letting you out. Bi Ningshuai had been unhappy with wless appearance much earlier. He took out a rusty knife from his crotch, wanting to cut off wless ears and nose.
wless eximed: Fine! All right! From now on, whichever woman you two fancy, I will definitely avoid them without giving them a single nce!
Thats not good enough. In the future, if we fancy anyone, you will have to help hook us up. Bi Ningshuai pushed it further.
wless asked: And then...?
And then... of course we will try to get to know each other even better... in bed, while you stay outside to act as a lookout for us! Ningshuai spoke with confidence.
... wless had nothing to say.
Meanwhile, Feng Feiyun smiled and nodded his head while cooly crossing his hands in front of his chest.
He had seen wless charm before. Many golden daughters from great ns were willing to be his maids. Countless pretty girls volunteered to follow and serve him.
No, absolutely impossible. This was a matter of dignity. wless would not relent even if they beat him to death.
Bi Ningshuai wanted to continue to threaten him since he felt that this was the best time for ckmailing this pretty boy to benefitter on. However, there was a scream from above. A surge of power came billowing down.
How bold, daring to infiltrate the forbidden ground! The ox-rider had returned to the mansion and noticed the rescue mission, so he directly attacked.
Bi Ningshuai countered with his exalted pot. A bloody wave devoured the whole area and barely stopped this attack.
That monster ox guy is back so the master might be returning too. wless, cant you be fucking faster?! Ningshuai started cursing. Even though his pot managed to stop the attack, he spat out a mouthful of blood. The opponent was just too strong.
I want to be faster too... How could wless not want to escape right away? However, the hellme had only melted the third chain. His power had not finished condensing yet, so he couldnt rush out of the coffin.
Feng Feiyun summoned his ring; the six diagrams came out to seal the entire underground level. He stomped one foot on the ground in order to channel the elemental forces to form a domain that turned this whole area into a fortress.
Chapter 259: Combination Dao Offering
A cart pulled by an ox hovered in the sky while being controlled by a bearded man. The ox was white with a one-meter long horn that was bent like a de!
The old man was only the cart driver. The real Ox King was inside the carriage behind a curtain as strong as steel. The cold breeze couldnt make it flutter at all.
The King eximed: Get ready to pay the price if you want to rescue someone from the Genius Mansion!
A circle of ck waves rushed out from the ox cart, heralding billowing ck clouds in the sky. A gigantic hoof around a hundred meters wide that seemed to be part of a divine ox stomped down from the clouds. Just this hoof alone could trample thend.
The exalted pot of the bloody being rushed out from the ground. It emitted a scarlet brilliance like an arrow leaving its bow that shot straight into the sky to strike the hoof. Arge fire broke out from the impact.
Boom! This explosion echoed in the sky. The ck clouds rolled up and down from this force!
The six diagrams broke through the small building and formed a great barrier to seal this area. It worked together with the exalted pot to create a majestic energy.
Bloody clouds appeared in the sky. A supreme murderous energybined with a spirit treasure unleashed their untethered power. The cultivators of the Wanxiang Pagoda were frightened and began to flee far away.
Just a single strand of stray energy from the fallout shattered a six-meter-wide streetpletely, crushing it to little pieces.
Motherless, your father cant hold on anymore! Bi Ningshuai was coughing out blood as his palms began to crack. [1. Motherless instead of wless if that wasnt too clear.]
Even though the exalted pot was an incredible weapon, the Ox King was simply too powerful. He was able to kill Heavens Mandate cultivators, so in order to stop him, Bi Ningshuai had to risk his life.
Feng Feiyun was not faring any better. He was focusing on two different things controlling the ring while channeling four different elements to maintain the space underground. Without his domain, they would have been buried alive already.
Boom! The fourth chain had been refined. wless wound closed up a bit more while the spirit energy from the surroundings continuously rushed into his dantian. It was an all-epting ocean, capable of taking everything inside.
His eyes resembled two stars that shot out a brilliance more than three meters far. There was a golden glow on his skin, washing away his previously miserable state. This was once a dragon trapped in shallow waters that was about to soar to the heavens.
Rumble! The five million pound coffin was being dragged by him. His boundless energy began to assault the nails that pinned down his hands, feet, and vicle.
Feng Feiyun thought to himself: He really is strong!
The nine heavenly meridians on his body hadnt been fully unsealed just yet, but his power had already be quite horrifying. Its coldness began to disperse from the coffin.
wless mmed the coffin with his feet continuously, issuing banging sounds. The coffin continued to shake with loud thunderous sts that echoed for miles.
Bi Ningshuai and Feng Feiyun felt a stinging pain in their eardrums. The flood-like waves caused the buildings on the ground to copse and turned the pavilions to ashes. The piles of bones on the ground instantly turned into white mist.
Boom! The ox cart finallynded and broke through the heavy gates of the Genius Mansion before rushing inside.
Die! A dark st came out of the cart and turned into a huge ox head. It bellowed and crushed the remaining buildings in the mansion. A thickyer on the ground was unearthed from its power.
The power of this Ox King was quite terrifying, fitting for one that belongs to the Heavens Mandate realm. If Feng Feiyun didnt have a spirit treasure, just this force would be enough to seriously wound him and force him into submission.
Feng Feiyun shouted: Combination Dao Offering! He and Bi Ningshuai slit their wrists and let their flowing blood fill the Blood-being Exalted Pot.
Feng Feiyuns blood was golden while Bi Ningshuais blood was a blinding red.
This evil pot that resembled a skull was activated. It crazily devoured the blood from the two and emitted a bloody stench. Its white skull was no different from an unpolished piece of jade and turned increasingly clear with strands of blood flowing inside.
Kaka! A creepy voice came from the pot like a bloodthirsty demon, causing others to quiver uncontrobly.
The pot was the most devastating weapon of the Yang Worlds Monarch with the potential for boundless destruction. Once activated, very few people could control it. It might even swallow its master.
A thousand years ago, the pot had devoured a master, so it was much more urate to call it a devil pot instead of exalted pot.
After having its fill of blood, a bloody wave overflowed from within. The scarlet clouds also covered this entire area.
The white ox was frightened as well and uttered a long cry!
Boom!
The pot fought against the Ox King. It blew the cart away and the ox-rider was heavily wounded with one arm destroyedpletely. He immediately ran for his life.
Blood-being Exalted Pot! The Ox King cried out in fear as if he had just seen the most terrifying thing in this world. Could it be that the Yang Worlds Monarch was here?!
The Yang Worlds Monarch and Yin Worlds Queen were among the evilest people in this world. He would immediately run for his life upon seeing them.
This pot was renowned in the entire world for its great evil affinity. It was capable of instilling a primal fear. There was a devil among the bloody waves, showing off the fangs inside its bloody jaws.
No, it isnt the Yang Worlds Monarch, only a junior. A white sheep pulled an old carriage forward in the clouds. It was even bigger than the bull with four thick chains connecting it to the cart. This particr carriage was cloaked in rust as if it had just been dragged out from the ground.
A servant held the reins while the Sheep King spoke the previous words.
This was the second bizarre man that attacked Bi Ningshuai!
Right, if the Yang Monarch was here, then I would have been blown to smithereens already. The Ox King calmed down. All of the fear dispersed from his mind as he attacked again. Seven gigantic ck hooves stomped down, creating huge pits on the ground. Cracks appeared everywhere as well.
Rumble! The difference in cultivation was too great. The exalted pot was forced back despite its demonic howls and screams!
Feng Feiyun and Bi Ningshuai had wounds all over their bodies, as if they were cracked ssware. However, their eyes still held determination and their will to battle had yet to rescind. To be able to fight to this level against Heavens Mandate cultivators was already quite amazing.
My turn! Feng Feiyun gripped his great stone saber with both hands and shed through the hooves. He leaped from the ground in order to kill the Ox King.
The pot was attacking from a distance while he chose to close the gap. This was the only way to stop the Ox King to buy Young Noble wless more time.
Otherwise, all of them were going to die here.
Rumble! How could wless not know that these two were risking their lives? He was quite moved and screamed as his long hair fluttered in the air.
He was enraged and the two nails that pinned his hands went flying. His hands were now glowing as he unleashed a palm strike to the bottom of the coffin. A golden st spread from the epicenter.
Boom! Boom! The nails on his feet were blown away as well; he had regained control of his limbs. This allowed him to gather a dazzling golden energy into his body.
Boom! The sixth chain had also melted at this point. The hellme was still burning these chains into drops of molten metal that dripped through the coffin.
Not good! Someone is trying to release Young Noble wless! Xue Wu had just flown into the Genius Mansion. She stood on top of a broken wall while looking at the bloody waves undting above.
Just who is so bold? A crimson me descended from the sky and floated several meters off the ground. A world-melting heatwave rushed from her body.
The master is here! The Sheep King flew out from his carriage and respectfully bowed before Nangong Hongyan like a devoted servant.
Out of the six strange men below her, only the Ox King and Sheep King were present. The Ox King was preupied with the exalted pot so he couldnt spare the time. Otherwise, he would be kneeling as well.
Bang! A long saber soared out of the ground and unleashed a white dragon sh apanied by the roar of a beast. It was a sessful ambush since the bronze walls of the ox cart were chopped into pieces.
Dragon Kings First sh! Feng Feiyun had understood ny percent of this attack. After destroying the carriage, he aimed for the Ox Kings head.
The cold edge of the de was full of draconic energy, bringing along immeasurable force.
Boy, you want to die?! The Ox King countered with his hoof-like hands, unleashing a strike right onto the de. He shattered the dragon shadows and smashed Feng Feiyun flying into a thick wall.
Feng Feiyun quickly got up again from the rubble. With a straight posture, he readied his saber once more and prepared to fight again.
The Ox Kings hoof-like hands had a faint blood mark on them. He was actually wounded by the de!
Its Feng Feiyun! Xue Wu watched from a distance: He wont be able to escape this time. Big Sis, should I go and end him?
Almost all the people who were involved with the operation had been killed, only Feng Feiyun and Bi Ningshuai managed to escape. They thought he would be hiding in the Martial Tower, but it looks like he actually took the risky initiative toe here.
This was a godsend opportunity.
Rumble! The ground continued to quake.
Master, this trivial bounty, leave it to me! The Serpent King had just arrived.
An eight-meter long snake with a body as thick as a water bucket was pulling a wooden carriage out of the ground. It was covered in mud and a corrosive, green liquid.
This serpent was extremely ferocious with its tongue popping in and out. Its eyes were crimson and its mouth contained two fangs as sharp as poisonous des.
Chapter 260: Against The Three Kings
The Genius Mansion was covered by thick clouds, even the sky darkened.
The serpent was covered with scales and could swallow a person whole. Its scaly head had a blood-colored fleshyb the size of a palm sticking out of it. [1. Comb is the red flesh on a chickens head.]
The Serpent King was sitting in the wooden carriage and went straight for Feng Feiyun. A gut-wrenching stench made his stomach churn and suffocated him.
Xue Wu backed off because she knew that this would be very easy for the Serpent King.
Meanwhile, Nangong Hongyan, wrapped in her clouds of fire, was floating in the air. If anyone could see through the mes, they would find that her pretty eyes were fixated on Feng Feiyun with aplicated look.
Why is he here now of all ces? He likes to interfere with other peoples business too much, what should I do now... Her thoughts were a mess. She had always been a decisive and ruthless person, but she was hesitating at this difficult junction and didnt know what to do.
He must have been sent by the heavens to torment me. Nangong Hongyan, do not be fooled by his sweet words. He is a liar, a swindler that will steal everything from you...
Hmph! Feng Feiyun, you think just one piece of a phoenix bone is enough to trick me? How unbelievably stupid! All men are liars. Die! I wont be sad at all, Ill actually sh your body too. Serves you right for always opposing me... Nangong Hongyan was biting down on her teeth while repeating the same phrases over and over again. Her fists were clenched as well, as if she wanted to tear Feng Feiyun apart.
Boom! A loud explosion interrupted her thoughts. She looked up and saw an empty space where only smoke could be seen. A bitter, a snakes tail swept by, followed by its head lifting up high to show its bloody eyes.
Its tongue flicked in and out while the Serpent King, in his ck robe, stood atop its head. In his hand was a wooden staff, making him look like an evil monk.
Feng Feiyun, who was fighting against the Ox King, had disappeared without a trace; it was as if the Serpent King had used an iparable technique to dispose of him.
Nangong Hongyan coldly shouted: Where is Feng Feiyun?! A wave of fire swept by everything. The vibration of her power ruptured the Serpent Kings eardrums, spilling blood.
Whoosh! She flew past the area and anxiously searched, but she couldnt find Feng Feiyun at all. It was as if he had been obliterated by the Serpent King.
Is he... really dead?! She didnt want to believe her own eyes and swung her sleeve to blow away a pile of rubble. Broken walls and shattered roof tiles went flying, but there was nothing underneath them.
Her crimson me began to surge. Everyone could feel her terrifying aura that seemed like a raging lioness.
The Serpent King noticed her eyes and couldnt help but retreat. He felt that Nangong Hongyan wanted to kill him at this moment.
Master... I... He didnt understand why she suddenly became murderous, but he knew of her cruelty more than anyone else. He dropped to his knees while his lips trembled.
You court death! The furious womans fingers shaped into a w as she stepped closer towards the Serpent King. Her bloodthirst increased with each step.
The Sheep King, Xue Wu, and Yu Chan didnt dare to plead for him. They werepletely quiet and didnt even dare to breathe out loud. They were confused as to why Nangong Hongyan suddenly became angry.
Boom! Feng Feiyun rushed out of the rocky ground andnded.
Who is this mysterious master? Why is he able to control abnormalities from the Yang World? Feng Feiyun peered at the figure inside the me while wielding his saber.
Earlier, he was struck into the ground by the Serpent King. Even though this force belonged to the Heavens Mandate realm, he was still able to survive.
The Serpent, Ox and Sheep King were abnormalities from the Yang World. Feng Feiyun had noticed this after fighting them.
Meanwhile, Nangong Honyang turned away and felt quite relieved, but she immediately scolded herself: Nangong Hongyan! What is with your duplicity?! You clearly say that you want nothing more than for him to die, but why did you be so shocked earlier? You really are a stupid woman without a backbone at all.
She hated herself and only wanted to hide in a hole.
In the distance, the Ox King managed to suppress the exalted pot and made Bi Ningshuai vomit blood constantly. Even with this ultimate killing weapon, Bi Ningshuai still couldnt stop the attacks from a Heavens Mandate cultivator.
Crash! A sound of broken chains came from underground.
A seven-colored ray shot out in a blinding manner. This pir of light soared to the nineyers of the heavens like an awakening giant and emanated a terrorizing pressure.
Boom! Young Noble wless stood up from the coffin. There was only one chain left on his chest. His power continuously rose as colorful light rushed out from his dantian.
Bang! He used this force to shatter thest chain, turning it into scraps.
Next, a palm strike came out and blew the muddy ground up high. He lifted the immensely heavy coffin with one hand and directly leaped into the air. He knocked the unstoppable Ox King flying several miles away.
The king was horrified and kicked backward in order to forcibly stabilize himself. With both palms ced in front of his chest, a group of ck clouds condensed. A ten meter long draconic tiger image shot out in order to stop Young Noble wless.
This draconic tiger had the body of a tiger and the head and tail of a dragon while being covered in scales. It carried an unstoppable momentum.
A draconic tiger was the king of strange beasts with boundless power. Rumor has it that they could carry great mountains.
A single qilin image had the power of 10,000 pounds.
Two had 20,000 pounds of force.
Three of them were equal to 40,000 pound, and so on and so forth...
With the exponential scale, seven qilin images had the power of 640,000 pounds.
Eight had 1.28 million pounds of force while nine had 2.56 millions of force.
The power of a draconic tiger was even more than a qilin.
Ten qilins were the same as one draconic tiger at 5.12 million pounds of force!
Powerful cultivators were able to condense their energy into the form of a draconic tiger. It was several hundred times more powerful than a qilin. The force of two draconic tigers was even more impressive.
Of course, only Heavens Mandate cultivators were able to unleash these tiger images.
Grand achievement God Base cultivators could only unleash seven qilins at best. Fewer than few were able to create eight images at the same time.
The Ox Kings cultivation was indeed incredible for being able to unleash the image of one draconic tiger. Ordinary first-level Heavens Mandate cultivators couldntpare to him.
Boom!
wless body was stilldened with dried blood. He swung the coffin and shattered the tiger image then swung again to strike the Ox Kings body. It shattered the kings right shoulderpletely as blood sshed everywhere.
Damn! This pretty boy is so strong! Bi Ningshuai saw the unstoppable wless and was quite shaken. The person lookedpletely different from the guy trapped in the coffin earlier. This contrast was too great, just like his current battle prowess.
This was the power of a Grand Historical Genius. They were able to fight against someone three levels higher than themselves. They were simply kings within the same realm.
Both the Sheep and Serpent Kings took action!
The Sheep King summoned three ancient purple swords. Their rusty steel carried an eternal war aura along with frightening sharpness.
The Serpent King was holding a wooden Buddhist staff. He drew on the ground and the earth suddenly split to form a chasm. The wooden staff flew upward with the image of a snake coiling around it. It opened its mouth and was ready to bite.
The three kings joined forces, but they were continuously pushed back by Young Noble wless.
Prismatic Cloud Primordial Chaos Vessel! wless emitted his own qi image. A seven-colored brilliance rose behind his back and changed the shade of the skypletely. An eternal primordial chaos energy emerged with a gigantic faint shadow of a vessel rushing out.
This was his qi image, the Prismatic Cloud Primordial Chaos Vessel!
Pluff! The Serpent Kings chest was prated by a finger strike from wless. Blood gushed out like a fountain, and some of his chest bones were pulled out.
A bright glint shed within the Serpent Kings eyes. He forcibly pulled back his shattered bones and hurriedly leaped back with a horror-stricken expression. He was actually wounded by a cultivator from the younger generation?!
Boom! The Sheep King was a hundred meters away from wless. They both unleashed a palm strike through the air. The arms that attacked were cracking as if they had just struck a mountain made out of steel. The kings right hand was actually fractured.
This guy was too frightening andpletely unstoppable.
wless had just escaped his imprisonment, so he was quite weak. His power had yet to recover to its peak, yet he could already injure the three kings back to back. No one could stop his peerless momentum.
He was imprisoned for too long so there is great damage to his blood vessels and meridians. He wont be able to condense energy for too long. Such high explosive power cantst forever.
Right, he cantst another ten moves.
Even though the three kings were horrified by wless scary battle prowess, they were all wily and saw that the young noble had yet to reach his peak condition.
Is that so? But theres no need for ten moves, just three is enough to kill any one of you. wless messy hair fluttered in the sky. In the blink of an eye, he crossed through the air and unleashed a sky-shaking blow that directly mmed the Serpent King into the ground. His scalp was split open; one could see bone fragments flying out.
A Grand Historical Genius does not joke around!
Dongfang Jingyue once said that Feng Feiyun could cultivate for another twenty years and still wouldnt be able to reach their level these were not baseless words. Of course, if she saw the current Feng Feiyun, she would need to reevaluate him. Twenty years might be too long, but he still wouldnt be able to catch up in a short period of time.
Feng Feiyun stood in the ruins while holding his stone saber. He didnt watch the battle in the sky and instead was ring at the mysterious master shrouded in the me because he could sense that the master was watching him as well.
He felt the heat from the me, making sweat drip down from his cheeks.
Feng Feiyun, why do you have to oppose me time and time again? We could have been friends. Nangong Hongyan broke the silence and spoke with the hoarse voice of an old man.
The me surrounding her slender body was burning even more fiercely, as if she was afraid of Feng Feiyun recognizing her.
He replied: I dont want to befriend a vicious and cold-blooded man.
The old voice murmured: Vicious... cold-blooded... The me became even more violent, indicating the fluctuation in her mood!
She could ignore these words from anyone else in the world, but why did she care so much when it came from Feng Feiyun?
Chapter 261: Rewriting The Pagoda Hundreds List
Lets go! Nangong Hongyan didnt dare to look at Feng Feiyuns eyes. She felt an unprecedented fear and a strange sense of grievance.
She only wanted to run away, the farther the better.
It was as if she was a delicate bride that had just been mercilessly pped by her cruel mother-inw. The only thing on her mind was to run back to her own mothers house.
Of course, Feng Feiyun didnt p her and she was not a delicate and maltreated bride either. Nevertheless, these confusing sentiments still gushed inside her mind, driving her crazy.
She turned into fiery clouds that looked likenterns in the night and disappeared into the horizon.
Xue Wu and Yu Chan left along with her. Meanwhile, the three wounded kings ran away shortly afterward.
The Genius Mansion waspletely unrecognizable as it was ttened. Blood of Heavens Mandate cultivators stained the area red. Now, everything was full of ominous energy.
In the next few decades, this area would be a wastnd haunted by specters and invite strange creatures that want to taste blood.
He ran away in fear as soon as I appeared. This mysterious master or whatever cant withstand my battle aura. It wasnt until the mysterious master had gone far away that Bi Ningshuai climbed out of the ground. He tilted his head back andughed boisterously with great arrogance.
Feng Feiyun and Young Noble wless shook their heads repeatedly before exchanging nces and smiling at each other.
I, Su Yun, am very grateful. I was able to escape this predicament thanks to you two. wless long hair was drooping over his shoulders as he stood there gantly after dropping the coffin to the ground.
Grand Historical Geniuses had extraordinary temperaments. Despite his disastrous experience, he was still as heroic as ever after escaping. Ordinary talents couldntpare to him.
Theres no need to say more. If you are feeling grateful, then just hand over two valuable items. Bi Ningshuais skin was very thick. He was also a very realistic man and raised his palm before Young Noble wless.
Well... wless had an embarrassed expression on his face. His treasures had been taken much earlier. Even his spatial pouch was taken by Nangong Hongyan and given to Feng Feiyun.
If I get great treasures in the future, I will certainly hand it over to show my gratitude. His face turned red. He could feel his face tingling, especially after seeing Bi Ningshuai grimace.
This Bi Ningshuai guy was truly immoral. He knew full well that the young noble had nothing on his body, yet he still asked for remuneration. Moreover, his expression seemed to be saying: Motherfucker, arent you are Grand Historical Genius? The prince of Poluo? Why is it that you dont even have one or two valuable items?
Feng Feiyun was quite amused by this expression. Bi Ningshuai didnt need to say anything since his dark face had said it all.
Brother Feng, goodbye for now. Once I recover, I will certainly bring some gifts over as thanks. wless was a bit pale. It was just as the three kings had said, his veins and meridians were grievously injured. Despite his powerful momentum from earlier, he wouldnt havested in a drawn-out battle.
If it wasnt for Hongyans wavering emotions that made her leave, the three of them might not be speaking so happily at this moment.
Of course, there was also another reason. wless really couldnt stand Bi Ningshuais ckmailing, so he didnt dare to linger here any longer.
Feng Feiyun said: The mysterious masters methods are ruthless, so they will continue to eradicate all survivors to the roots. Brother Su, you need to be careful as well.
Young Noble wless lips slightly moved as if he had something to say. However, he swallowed these words and didnt reveal to Feng Feiyun that the mysterious master was actually Nangong Hongyan.
There was no way around it. He was sensitive about losing face and didnt want others to find out that the most handsome man in the world had lost to a woman. If this news were to spread, he wouldnt be able to show his face around any longer.
The master has left the pagodas territory, and their next goal might be the Nine Doves Sacred Gown of the Feng n at the Grand Southern Prefecture. wless stared at Feng Feiyun with an implicative gaze.
He knew that Feng Feiyun was considered a traitor of the Feng n and that this gown was left behind by his mother. This was not a secret in the cultivation world.
Feng n! Feng Feiyun murmured while a cold glint shed in his eyes.
After the appearance of the Evil Woman, there have been dramatic changes at that prefecture. Even the Violet Cloud Mansion has been breached. The Feng and Qin ns as well as the Grand Development Immortal Gate these ancient heritages have suffered heavy casualties. They had to relocate to hide in the mountains in order to avoid the assault from the corpse army.
But the exact locations are not something outsiders are privy to. Im sure they are located in heavenly grottos over there! wless said so much because he knew that Feng Feiyun would return to the Feng n to retrieve his mothers belongings.
Feng Feiyun responded: Thank you, Brother Su, for telling me. The Feng n has several different ancestral grounds that have been operating for many years. Im sure they have moved to one of these locations, so it wont be too hard to find.
Thats good then. wless didnt wait for too long. After finishing what he wanted to say, he left right away.
Bi Ningshuai had lost his chance of obtaining more benefits, so his gaze darted towards the huge coffin on the ground. It was made from ck Tortoise Steel, a great material for cksmiths, so it could actually sell for a great price.
The immense weight of the coffin didnt trouble him. He brought eight strange beasts out of nowhere and lined them up with eight carriages to bring the coffin away. This was a greedy guy who would do anything for the littlest amount of money.
Feng Feiyun returned to the Martial Tower and no longer saw the singing beauty. There was only an envelope on the table that contained a unique and bewildering scent that belonged to Nangong Hongyan alone.
There was a poem written inside:
There he is gathering the dolichos!
A day without seeing himsts as long as three months!
There he is gathering the oxtail-southern-wood!
A day without seeing him feels like three seasons have passed!
There he is gathering the mugwort!
A day without seeing him torments for three moons! [1. The problem with this poem from the Book of Songs is that the nouns are either neutral or there is no noun at all since it is implied, so it technically can work for both males and females. In a vernacr setting, it would be she instead of he, but it would be strange to use she in the poem considering the writer is Nangong Hongyan. This is a romantic poem about the pain of separation due to the busy nature of life, which is listed by all the mundane tasks.]
Feng Feiyun, my feelings are as such right now, but I have to leave. I can only me myself for not being brave enough and can only choose to escape.
One phoenix bone has resulted in one sentiment! [2. Sentiment here is most likely love, but the word can also mean friendship or other types of emotions. However, it is definitely love in this case. Im just ying it safe with my interpretation.]
But two cant be together even if they share the same feelings!
As I write this letter, I have confirmed that you are the one that makes my heart goes wild and sends my mind into disarray. You are the one that can make me feel pain, but so what? I can only experience this vexing heartache all by myself.
Because I am afraid that you dont love me like I thought you do. One day, you might abandon me, hit me, scold me, or even kill me...
I cant bear to think any further and only want to preserve this beautiful delusion in my heart instead of destroying it.
Take one step back, a lovesickness depicted in the painting; take one step forward, a cold withering of love.
There are 80,000 characters in this world, but the word love hurts the most.
Thus I choose to run in avoidance. Dont me me for being too sudden in my departure. If fate allows so, we will meet again.
Hongyan.
Feng Feiyun held the letter in his hand for a long time before taking a deep breath. He folded it and put it back inside the envelope.
He didnt chase after her. As she had stated: Take one step back, a lovesickness depicted in the painting; take one step forward, a cold withering of love.
Perhaps her choice was correct. Leaving this feeling precipitate in their hearts into a deeper longing was a beautiful thing as well.
Hongyan, take care! May we meet again in this mundane world.
***
As Feng Feiyun was reading the letter, a gorgeous carriage was speeding south among the mountain range right outside of the Wanxiang Pagoda.
Inside was the melody of a zither. The song For Whom The Beauty Smiles echoed in the mountains. The geese and cranes followed right behind the carriage and sang along as it made its way to the Grand Southern Prefecture.
There are new rankings for the Pagodas Hundreds List? Feng Feiyun was standing at the top of the Martial Tower opposite of the Divine King in his golden robe.
The king stood there with his arms crossed before his chest and a majestic and unfathomable presence. He answered with a smile: The appearance of the Evil Woman has made the twenty-eight southern counties fall into war. The evil corpses are troubling the world; both cultivators and mortals there are living in fear, having to worry about these monsters all the time.
As for the best academic sacred ground in the world, our Wanxiang Pagoda has the responsibility to remove evil and uphold justice. After a meeting with one hundred tower lords and more than ten wise predecessors, we have decided for the young students to go train at the Grand Southern Prefecture, starting today.
What does this have to do with the new rankings for the list? Feng Feiyun was puzzled.
Of course it has a lot to do with the list. Recently, one prodigy is appearing after another, so the list is no longer urate. Thus, there is a need to redefine the rankings in order to measure the true kings of the younger generation. The list this time will be different than before. The number of evil corpses killed will be converted to points. The higher the final score, the higher the rank.
How are the points decided? Feng Feiyun became interested and felt his blood bing restless.
Killing a first transformation corpse and obtaining its corpse pce will be one point. A second transformation corpse pce will be worth one thousand points.
The testing period is long this time around three years. During this period, you all can return to the pagoda to hand over the corpse pces for points. After reaching a certain threshold, you can exchange the points for spirit stones at the treasure pagoda, spirit medicines at the pill tower, or redeem cultivation methods at the scripture library...
With sufficient points, you can even exchange them for spirit treasures, fourth-rank spirit pills, heavenlyws and scriptures, millennium medicines, and various other spirit stones...
For example, ten points are enough for a centurial strange grass. A hundred points can be traded for one True Mysterious Spirit Stone... 100,000 can be converted to a fourth-rank spirit pill, and 300,000 points for an ancient spirit treasure.
After redeeming the treasures, you can go on the hunt again for more points and a higher ranking on the list. There wont be a conflict between the ranking and spending points. The king exined with a smile.
Three years long... Feng Feiyun naturally knew the purpose behind this. The upper echelons of the pagoda wanted to stimte the students potential in these three years so that their cultivation could have rapid progress. They were meant to fight the evil corpses as well aspete with each other.
The disciples might even fight to the death in order to rob each others corpse pces.
This move was quite shrewd. The pagoda wanted to cultivate some true masters before the real chaos that was foretold by the astronomical sign of dragons devouring the sky. They have gone all out this time.
Chapter 262: 100,000 Gold Coins For One Map
Eighth disciple of the Martial Tower Lord? Feng Feiyun astonishingly stared at this bronze-colored muscr youth standing before him. [1. There seems to be a weird skip here even in the master raw. The author used all of his power to write Hongyans letterst chapter. The context is Feng Feiyun getting ready to leave the tower and meeting Wang Meng again. Read 187 if you dont remember Wang Meng.]
Well, it is because I am young with great cultivation and awesome talents! This big fellow had a thick beard and was at least two meters tall with arms as thick as a water bucket. However, he was only thirteen years old.
Because of his freakish constitution, Zhang Badao had taken him in to be his eighth disciple.
This big fellow was Wang Meng, a bandit that came to the tower together with Feng Feiyun. Feng Feiyun eventually epted the fact that he was extremely young. The males from the Jiang n were indeed as tough as bulls.
Senior Uncle, lets go together! Wang Meng grinned. His thick lips looked like two sausages hanging on his face.
Hehe, you should go ahead first! Feng Feiyun was the Divine Kings disciple, the junior brother of the Martial Tower Lord, so he was naturally Wang Mengs Senior Uncle.
Senior Uncle, you should go first!
You first!
After you, Senior Uncle!
***
Fine then! Ill go first! Feng Feiyun got tired of this, so he jumped onto a bull around five meters tall. While holding the iron reins, he began his journey southward.
Wang Meng jumped on another bull and followed right behind him.
These two bulls resembled gigantic monsters. Their hard and ck horns looked just like dragon fangs. Their legs were as big as pirs while their ck fur was a foot long. There were scales on their body as well that reflected a ck shimmer.
The two guys were dressed in white schrly robes with white feathered bands on their heads and ck belts on their waists. This was the uniform unique to disciples from the Wanxiang Pagoda. However, their temperaments werepletely different.
Feng Feiyun was riding ahead. His body had grown considerablypared to thest several months. He looked less childlike and became more chic and charming.
Wang Meng, on the other hand, grew even bigger. He had a sky piercer as thick as a rice bowl and weighed 18,000 pounds. This was a weapon given to him by Zhang Badao. Even though its power was not as heaven-defying as a spirit treasure, its destructive power was still abnormal. Ordinary people wouldnt be able to withstand a single blow.
The uing changes to the rankings of the pagoda made all the disciples quite excited. They crazily ran to the southern prefecture. Feng Feiyun and Wang Meng naturally joined this group.
As long as they killed enough evil corpses to get more points, they could exchange for better treasures and show off their worth on the Pagodas Hundreds List. It was possible to be famous in just one battle; no one could withstand this temptation of fame and fortune.
In the twenty-eight counties down there, nine of them havepletely fallen into the hands of the Evil Woman with corpses everywhere. They have be and of evil. Twelve have also begun to be devoured by this army, but the local cultivators are still putting up resistance. s, they suffered continuous defeats by the great army. A total loss was only a matter of time.
Only seven remainpletely untouched by this army. Only super ancient powers were able to keep this army at bay.
Well, when the Evil Woman personally takes action, even these ancient powers would be destroyed in an instant.
No one could refute thisst statement.
After one day, Feng Feiyun and Wang Meng had entered an old city in the Brilliance County. This was along the path from the pagoda to the southern prefecture.
Many cultivators ran away and gathered in this city. Many sects wereing to seek shelter in the pagoda as well. They felt that by staying close to the pagoda, they could escape the massacre of the corpse army.
Because of this, the city waspletely crowded with carriages and people everywhere. It seemed to be a heavenly grotto,pletely free from the smoke of war.
Many young disciples of the pagoda had arrived. Their presence caused quite amotion in the city.
The young talents passed by in a hurry. Some hired ves and servants and bought great quantities of salve and medicines. They didnt stop for more than four hours before leaving right away.
Of course, some were not in a hurry and decided to rest for the night. They searched for the most famous brothels in the city in order to have some romance. After one night of joy, they would finally embark on their journey.
Yesterday, I saw a top genius from the pagoda bringing along more than two hundred ves and ten golden chariots outside of the city. They were quite fast with an all-epassing momentum. I think they might be ten thousand miles away now.
Same. I saw a grand achievement God Base hero with a violent aurast night. He had a fling with the citys prettiest, Miss Yanhong, and left in the morning with his Silver Divine Lion for the south.
The great deployment of the Wanxiang Pagoda shocked every cultivator. All of them were specting what was happening until a message came at noon.
The Hundreds List is changing, 100,000 talents have left their closed cultivation.
The pagoda is finally taking action. These prodigies are probably going to the twelve counties that are still struggling. That will be their battlefields.
I think so too. After all, who would dare to go to the nine fallen counties? There are too many corpses there, no one can survive in those ces.
I heard several old Heavens Mandate cultivators have been killed in the nine counties. From then on, no one else dared to take a single step inside.
***
Feng Feiyun had received a lot of information in this city about the recent events at the Grand Southern Prefecture.
Ninerge counties had fallenpletely. They were now considered hell dens in the words of cultivators. Intruding humans would die without a grave in those ces.
The talents from the pagoda did want to hunt some corpses. However, they didnt dare to enter the nine counties and rushed for the other twelve instead.
Wang Meng spoke: Senior Uncle, the danger level of the twelve counties varies. Some have just been attacked, so they arent as dangerous. A few of them have been plunged into desperate straits, so even Heavens Mandate cultivators dont want to go there.
The more dangerous locations had more corpses which, in turn, meant more corpse pces. However, the risk of being surrounded and killed was higher as well.
The rtively safe locations certainly had fewer corpses. Moreover, the younger corpses werent as strong as the older ones. The disadvantage here was that their points would be less as well.
Information for sale, information for sale. A map with aplete analysis of the situation at the frontlines, power divisions of the evil corpses, the destinations of the remaining immortal gates, an order of the danger level of the twelve counties. Everything is here at the right price! Come,e, dont miss it! Hi, prettydy, do you want a copy? Only 100,000 gold coins, what great value!
Feng Feiyun looked at the peddler and noticed that this youths face was darker than the bottom of a kettle. He was carrying arge basket that contained a thick pile of paper made from sheepskin. There must be around a hundred copies.
At this moment, this dark youth was stopping two pretty girls dressed in white. He enthusiastically promoted his merchandise while spraying spit everywhere.
Impossible, there is no way. The twelve counties are too dangerous right now, not to mention being extremely broad. No one can go through it even with three lifetimes, so how can anyone draw a map with so much information in such a short period of time?
This is definitely a swindler. This ck-faced youth has an even darker heart. Selling his deceptive map for 100,000 gold coins? I cant believe he has the nerves to try this.
There are a lot of crooks nowadays and even more fools... Just this morning, he sold more than twenty of them, the most expensive being 800,000 gold coins while the cheapest being 300 gold coins! What is this difference in price?!
It is too easy for him to make money. Every time this youth sold a map, he would change locations right away. Since morning until noon, he had made two million gold coins, but the key here was that they were fake maps. Many cultivators were quite jealous of him.
100,000 gold coins is too expensive, how about five? One of the girls with crystal-clear eyes waved her five fingers before him while blinking cutely.
The youth said: Darling, you are being too cruel. I cant sell this for five coins! Ill be honest, these maps were made by a supreme character. I spent 90,000 gold coins to buy it from him, so as you can see, the profit margin just isnt there. However, because you grew up to be so pretty and lovely, Ill sh the price for you 95,000 gold coins.
But I only have five coins! The young girl took out five shining coins and showed it in her palm.
Its too much of a loss! Please, take it easy on me. I cant sell it for five coins! Fine! Fine! Because you two are from the Wanxiang Pagoda and we are pretty much ssmates, I will sell it to you at the cost of 90,000 gold coins. The youth frustratedly pounded his chest while biting his teeth as if this price was hurting him.
He seemed to be on the verge of vomiting blood!
We only have five gold coins from my sister selling medicinal herbs. We wanted to buy two dresses with it, but now, well give it all to you. The girls eyes were as pretty as pearls. She was exceptionally charming with her long, slightly quivering eyshes, revealing her innocence.
The youth looked at these two stunning girls. They wore very simple and cheap dresses definitely not the rich type. Nevertheless, they were still prettier than daughters from the big ns.
He could definitely sell these maps for a higher price to rich young masters. On the other hand, he was disgusted with tricking innocent girls, so he had to force himself to stop making a fortune.
Fuck, damn my bad luck this time! Looks like I found two poor girls!
All right! Five coins then! Shit, this will be the lowest deal today. Pretty girl, you mustnt tell anyone about this price! This is pretty much a gift to you now. The youth threw the sheepskin map to the girl and took her five gold coins before slipping into the crowd to find a new ce for business.
It was obvious that this map wasnt worth five gold coins or else he wouldnt have sold it.
Chapter 263: Feng Clans Ancestral Ground
Boss, just 500,000 gold coins for one copy, but if you want to buy it, Ill give you half off! The youth pulled another person closer. This person was tempted by the deal and, after bargaining for a long time, he ended up spending 150,000 gold coins to buy one copy and left as a happy customer.
Meanwhile, the youth frowned after seeing Feng Feiyuning over. He was cursing his bad luck in his mind and turned around to leave. However, he saw that out of nowhere, Feng Feiyun was already standing behind him with a cheerful grin.
Feng Feiyun said: Bi Ningshuai, youre a real swindler. Youre not giving up any opportunities at all.
This ck-faced youth was of course the thief, Bi Ningshuai!
Cough, cough. So it is you, Brother Feng. Please, you are wrongfully using me, Im selling genuine maps, theyre definitely not fake at all!
He handed one map over to Feng Feiyun andughed: We are basically brothers who have been through life and death together, so Ill just sell this one to you for two million gold coins.
He knew that Feng Feiyun had a big backing and nock of money, so he named an exorbitant price.
Feng Feiyun unrolled the sheepskin map to take a look. Lines, circles, triangles, and other symbols were drawn very carefully on the map. The twenty-eight counties were divided into the different sects stations and hordes of corpses. The most dangerous locations and recent battlefields were marked as well, and so on and so forth...
There were some roads including shortcuts to the counties as well as a few ancient secret locations. The marked locations were consistent with Feng Feiyuns geographical knowledge. This didnt seem fake at all!
In the corner of this map was an eye-catching small red dot.
This is one of the eight ancient ruins, the Heavens Emergence Burial located in the Trinity County. I heard an old icy pce floated from the bottom of this cemetery and is still hovering in the sky right now. Someone went there and guessed that it has at least eighty thousand years of history. Several big shots have gone there, but they couldnt break inside. Bi Ningshuai spoke with a mysterious tone towards Feng Feiyun.
Feng Feiyun was surprised to hear this. He had heard about this icy pce from the Treasure Tower Lord before. This was indeed the truth. Could it be that this thief had bought a real map?
He pried: Where did you get this map from?
The shrew fe noticed that Feng Feiyun was tempted and hurriedly took the map from his hands then smiled: A great character drew it and I had to spend five million gold coins for it. We are brothers though, so just take out two million and Ill give it to you.
Earlier, the price was only 90,000, but now he purposely raised it to an astronomical amount as if Feng Feiyun was a fat sheep.
Well, I have perfect memory so I have remembered the whole thing, theres no need to buy it. WIth that, he turned around as if wanting to leave. [2. Photographic memory is the better term here, but I dont think there are cameras in this world.]
Bi Ningshuai was stunned and secretly cursed Feng Feiyun for being shameless. He quickly chased after him: Brother Feng, one million is fine too.
Feng Feiyun ignored him.
Okay, 100,000 coins, I cant go any lower.
Feng Feiyun didnt even bother looking at him; it was as if he had made up his mind about not buying.
Bi Ningshui gritted his teeth and shouted: What if its free, do you want it then?!
Of course! Feng Feiyun suddenly turned back and grabbed the map in Bi Ningshuais hand and threw it into his spatial stone right away before smiling: There are a few ces that I havent memorized, but I guess Ill take it since Brother Bi is insisting.
...
Okay then, see youter, Brother Bi, theres no need to see me off! Feng Feiyun didnt linger around since Bi Ningshuai might change his mind. He strode out of the city and went southward with Wang Meng on their bulls.
Damn you Feng Feiyun! Bi Ningshuai realized that he was tricked by Feng Feiyun, so he took out a series of swords wrapped in sheepskin. There were ten of them that he began to ride in the sky in order to take back the map from Feng Feiyun.
There was too much information on the map. Even if it was someone with perfect memory, they wouldnt be able to take in everything so quickly.
While sitting on his bull, Feng Feiyun opened the map and carefully studied the symbols as well as the divisions of the twenty-eight counties.
Uncle, I find that many of the students from the pagoda are going to the Trinity County. Wang Meng stared at the horizon and saw the rays crossing through the sky.
All of these people were riding on their weapons and treasures. Even though this resulted in great speed, it also required a lot of spirit energy. Even a grand achievement God Base would only be able to fly for three hours at best before having tond and rest.
Because of this, prior to the Heavens Mandate realm, the majority of cultivators chose to ride beasts instead. It was less tiring and they could maintain their peak condition the entire time.
Feng Feiyun pointed over at the Trinity County and smiled: The Heavens Emergence Burial and icy pce are located over there. The whole world is excited about it, so any genius who is confident about their power would not miss this event. But...
Wang Meng raised his brows and asked: But what?
But the Trinity County is one of the twelve counties that was invaded and ranks first in terms of danger. It is about to fall into the hands of the Evil Woman. ording to the symbols on his map, the Trinity County was so dangerous that even Heavens Mandate cultivators died there. Any young cultivator would just be courting death.
Even though riches were often apanied by danger, a blindmitment would only lead to an early death.
Feng Feiyun, your father is here! Give me two million coins now or Ill report you for robbery!
Ten sword rays rushed out from the clouds. Bi Ningshuai was riding on one of the swords as the rest inserted themselves before the path like nine pirs to block the way of the bulls.
Swoosh The ten swords turned into a formation with extremely sharp glints.
Wang Meng snorted and wanted to take action, but Feng Feiyun shouted with a smile instead: Brother Bi, you cant be shameless to this level? You clearly wanted to give the map to me which is why I epted it, but now you want to take it back?
You out of all people is calling me shameless? Bi Ningshuais expression turned even darker than before: Feng Feiyun, dont pretend to be pure. You can trick others but not me! I heard that the fourthdy of the Yin Gou n fancies you. With their money, isnt two million gold coins nothing but losing a piece of hair to you? If you deceive me for such petty amounts of money, wouldnt that harm our brotherhood?
Lets go! Feng Feiyun waved his sleeve and a white energy sh came out. The ten swords were blown away and fell to the ground one by one.
Bi Ningshuai quickly rushed forward and shouted: Feng Feiyun, I have big news. It is about Nangong Hongyan.
Bi Ningshuai was afraid that Feng Feiyun would ignore him and leave. That would be a huge loss to him.
Feng Feiyun pulled the iron reins back to stop the bull and asked: Price?
Two million. Bi Ningshuai was inwardly ecstatic and showed no mercy.
Here you are! Feng Feiyun threw out a stack of money from his spatial stone towards Bi Ningshuai. [3. In historical China, they have both paper notes and coins like we do now.]
This was the money given to him by the Yin Gou Square fromst time, totaling more than thirty million gold coins. It had been stored in his spatial stone all this time.
Bi Ningshuai didnt expect Feng Feiyun to be generous enough to throw out two million so fast. There was no justice in this world! He regretted it quite badly and felt that he named too low of a price. Nevertheless, he didnt bargain any further.
He answered: Someone saw her going to the Trinity County. Her voice attracted many birds along the way.
Feng Feiyun sought confirmation: Is this true?
Absolutely. Bi Ningshuai carefully put the stack of money away. This was his biggest profit today.
Why is she going to Trinity? Feng Feiyun pondered with a grimace.
Bi Ningshuai directly jumped on the bulls back near the tail and smiled: Everyone in the world knows that the son of the demon and the prettiest woman are best friends. Trinity is full of dangers and corpses right now. Brother Feng, are you willing to let her go all by herself?
Go! Feng Feiyun threw a wind talisman onto the bull. It already had astonishing speed, but it was even faster now, just like the wind.
In the blink of an eye, it crossed over several mountains as it headed for Trinity.
Bi Ningshuai was almost flung away, but luckily, he was holding the bulls tail with his hands.
Feng Feiyuns original n was to go to the Existence County in order to train, but he had changed his mind and decided to go to Trinity instead. It was not only because of Nangong Hongyan since he had other ns as well.
He remembered that the Feng n had an ancestral ground located at the edge of Trinity. Perhaps the Feng n has relocated there, so he wanted to go there for clues.
This ancestral ground had a cemetery for the Feng predecessors. Some seniors were staying there since it hid many ancient secrets of the n.
After all, each ancestral ground was quite extraordinary. It was an honor for the descendants to be able to go there to worship their ancestors.
The bulls were able to travel eight thousand miles each day. After half a month, they finally made it to the borders of the Trinity County.
Feng Feiyun didnt directly enter; instead, he took the long way around. He went inside an old forest with seventy or so mountains. All of them were covered with lush pine trees and surrounded by clouds. It was a very transcendent scene. There were long bells ringing among the mountain range.
This was his first timeing to this ce. His father once said that these hills contained the first ancestral ground of the Feng n. Their first n master was buried in this ce.
Since he was already here at Trinity, he might as well go and take a look.
Chapter 264: Tomb
The seventy-three mountains towered to the rosy clouds. There were many white cranes and strange birds in this location. However, one could only hear their tweets since they were nowhere in sight.
The mist and fog here were too thick. Even the heavenly gazes from cultivators were useless.
Bi Ningshuai asked: Hey, Feng Feiyun, arent we going to Trinity to kill corpses for points? Why are we here?
The hunt is going tost for three years, so theres no need to rush right now. Feng Feiyun jumped down from his bull and walked along a pathdened with weed to enter the forest.
Wang Meng, shirtless, carried his sky piercer and followed right behind Feng Feiyun. Bi Ningshuai gave up and came along as well.
The fog became thicker as they went deeper into the forest. It was difficult to see clearly.
They didnt get too far before Feng Feiyun suddenly stopped. He condensed a yellow glimmer onto his fingertip and unleashed it into the ground. This was the Yellow Earth Art, thest among the five elements of the Minor Change Art. It had the greatest power as well as being the most difficult to cultivate.
Feng Feiyun had been learning this art during this short period of time. Even though he was far from mastering it, he could still utilize some of its power.
The yellow ray entered the ground by creating a small crack. A True Mysterious Spirit Stone the size of a big wine cup flew into his hand.
Even though it was thest among the eighteen stones, it was still quite precious and could sell for at least 200,000 gold coins.
Damn, you know treasure-seeking techniques as well? Bi Ningshuai had a confused expression, but his eyes were full of greed while looking at the ground. He smiled and said: Brother Feng, you are not honest at all. This ce must be a treasure ground full of spirit stones, right?
Of course not! Feng Feiyun put away the spirit stone and smiled while walking ahead.
This was his first time here as well, but he found that there were treasures everywhere. After half a day, he dug out seven True Mysterious Spirit Stones, four ancient crimson bronze pieces, and two strange grasses of over five hundred years of age.
This was indeed abnormal. Did treasure masters note to this area? But that was impossible. Why was it that no one was here to excavate thisnd full of treasures?
Did the Feng n order some experts to protect this area?
This must be a treasure ground full of resources and deposits. Feng Feiyun, you think you can deceive me?! Bi Ningshuai was following and gritting his teeth while watching Feng Feiyun put one stone into his spatial container after another. If it wasnt for Feng Feiyun putting it away quickly, he would have tried to steal it.
The value of Feng Feiyuns sessful treasure hunt had exceeded five million gold coins. It was almost equal to the yearly ie of a medium-sized immortal gate.
The treasures here were abundant to a frightening level. It was as if no one had searched this ce for several thousand years.
After an arduous climb, they saw a river dozens of meters wide. There was a mountain path leading up on the other side, who knows how long it has been since it was created? It carried a sad and ancient feeling.
Finally, some traces of people. Why do I feel like this isnt arge mountain and more like a tomb? Bi Ningshuai had great spiritual sense and felt that something was amiss.
Wang Meng nodded in response: It does seem like a tomb, but how can it be sorge?
This mountain was several thousand meters high. Its walls consisted of natural rocky foundations and old cypress trees just like an ordinary mountain. It didnt look like it was man-made.
It waste autumn. At the peak of the mountain were several red leaves fluttering down. They were shaped like little hearts with a fiery jade color while the veins of the leaves resemble blood vessels. This type of leaf was unheard of.
The mountain itself was full of cypress trees, so the entire ce was lush with a green hue. There were no red trees around, so where did these strange leavese from?
Only three leaves like this fell down from the peak. The three of them flew up at the same time and each caught a leaf. Theynded to take a careful look and found that these crimson leaves were quite abnormal.
They were as hot as fire, enough to make water in a bucket boil.
I can smell the faint stench of blood, this ising from the leaf itself! Wang Meng felt that there was life in the leaf.
Oh... heavens... Could this be a legendary Daomization Leaf? Bi Ningshuai eximed in horror and tightly grabbed the leaf in his hand so that it wouldnt fall down.
It really is a Daomization Leaf. Feng Feiyun confirmed his spection.
A Daomization Tree was much rarer than a Daomization Stone. It was unheard of for a God Base level dynasty to have a Daomization Tree. Who would have thought that this ce would have one? It must be growing at the very top of the mountain.
Every single leaf was an incredible treasure for dao-enlightenment. They were also an irresistible temptation for Heavens Mandate cultivators.
Even characters of the Giant level would kill each other just for a single leaf.
Haha! Were rich now. If we sell these leaves to the Yin Gou Square, it would sell for at least ten million. No, actually, money cant buy these leaves. Maybe we can trade it for dozens of True Mysterious Spirit Stones. Bi Ningshuai was ecstatic. The value of these leaves was too great. Even arge n like the Feng n could only produce several hundred spirit stones each year.
One leaf alone was worth several dozen stones. It was indeed more precious than a thousand-year-old spirit root.
These leaves would dissolve the moment they touch the ground and could only be caught with a physical body made of flesh and blood while in midair. The three were very careful so that they wouldnt drop these leaves or else more than ten million gold coins would disappear in an instant.
If we can find this Daomization Tree, it would be even better than finding an ancient treasure grove. Bi Ningshuai stored the leaf in his underpants. Even though the leaf was quite hot to the point of it hurting his balls, he still felt that this was the safest ce to hide it. Even if others were to steal it, they might not necessarily be willing to eat it. This was a pain he was willing to endure.
Wang Meng tied it up to his thigh. His skin was indeed thick enough since he didnt feel the heat of the leaf at all.
Bunch of monsters... Feng Feiyun thought to himself while storing it in his sleeve. He used his energy to contain the temperature.
We cant go up this mountain! Feng Feiyun shouted after seeing Bi Ningshuai jumping through theke to get to the mountain.
No one can stop me from bing rich today! Bi Ningshuai felt that Feng Feiyun was not trustworthy at all and ignored his warning. He rode the waves through thergeke, but before he couldnd on the other shore, a human-shaped lightning bolt rushed out from the mountain and knocked him back.
Pluff! Blood gushed out from his mouth as he was blown several hundred meters away. He fell down in a bush like a dead dog. He twitched for half a day before being able to get back up.
His skin was already quite dark, but now, it had been charred and was still smoking.
Feng Feiyun, where the hell is this ce? Dont tell me you brought us to a forbidden death zone? Bi Ningshuai ached all over while his bones were cracking. If he didnt sense the danger in advance to activate his defensive skill, he would have been rendered to ashes by that lightning strike.
Feng Feiyun replied: I warned you earlier, but you just had to rush in!
This mountain that towered into the clouds was most likely the tomb of the Feng ns first master. Who knows if the Daomization Tree was up in those peaks?
Even though this was the Fengs ancestral ground, it was also a forbidden location. Only the previous masters of the Feng n were allowed toe here in order to worship their ancestors.
Some children from this n had tried sneaking in here as well in order to reach this tomb. However, they were afflicted by an unknown curse. Three dayster, their bodies would be frozen. Their death heralded a great hail.
These kinds of things happened more than just once, soter on, their descendants didnt dare to carelesslye here again. Even if they came, they would only stay outside of the pine forest in order to avoid the curse. Despite the existence of this curse, the n masters should have a method to restrain its power, so the Feng n could have relocated here.
This ce is even more terrifying than I imagined. Im not sure if the Feng n would be able to survive if they were to move here. Feng Feiyun felt a terrorizing aura chaotic andplex. It created a suffocating aura. Even children from the Feng n would be assaulted by this aura.
After confirming that the Feng n was not here, Feng Feiyun nned to leave right away.
Wang Meng suddenly shouted: Guys, look at the river! The waters color is changing!
The originally green river had taken on a blood-red color all of a sudden. Its turbulent flow was mesmerizing.
Feng Feiyun felt that this was an illusion, so he channeled his phoenix gaze in order to see the truth. However, what he saw left his hair standing on end. At the bottom of this crimsonke was actually a huge humanoid skeleton.
This skeleton was more than two hundred meters long. It lied at the bottom of the river and was partly immersed in the sand bed. Each bone was several times thicker than a pir.
How could a human skeleton be sorge?
Even thergest member of the Ancient Jiang n would only reach four meters tall at most, and they were already considered giants.
This monstrous skeleton had been lying down here for who knows how many years? This scene was too shocking and simply inconceivable.
Just whose skeleton was this?
Or perhaps this was not a human but the skeleton of an ancient god or devil?
Luckily for the other two, they werent able to see this scene or else their legs would tremble with fear.
There is a projection on the rivers surface, a little girl holding a kitten. Could it be that someone has climbed to the top of the mountain before us? Bi Ningshuai pointed at the river. He was quite anxious at this moment.
He naturally couldnt see the huge skeleton at the bottom, only a figure at the top of the bloody river. It was a girl full of evil energy. She walked step by step towards the pinnacle before disappearing into the white mist.
It was something that had happened recently and left behind a projection.
This scene was quite frightening, like a young ghost girl heading into the tomb.
Chapter 265: Path Of The Dead
Little Demoness! Feng Feiyuns lips slightly twitched.
The crimson river resembled a mirror. Some smoke was lingering above and the image on the surface slowly disappeared. However, it left behind asting impression to the three spectators. Little Demoness had actually climbed to the top of the peak!
Was she not afraid of the fatal curse?
Feng Feiyun wanted to leave, but after seeing that image, he stopped and noticed that Little Demoness pace was very bizarre. Despite going on the winding path to the top, she was not attacked by the lightning.
Was this a special way to ascend the mountain? How did she know this method and why was she going there?
Those movements were very strange. How about we follow her footsteps, maybe we can even climb to the top? Bi Ningshuai was quite excited and thought about going up there for the Daomization Tree.
He took out the exalted pot to try again. He flew over the bloody river and descended to the other side right onto the first footstep of Little Demoness. There were no attacks against him this time.
He excitedly eximed: Haha, just as expected!
This was the tomb of the first Feng n Master, so it was full of danger. After pondering for a bit, Feng Feiyun also floated over therge river. When he looked down to look at the gigantic skeleton, he felt another chill.
He quickly looked away and crossed the water with haste. Meanwhile, Bi Ningshuai had made it very far on the narrow path towards the peak; it was as if he was afraid that Feng Feiyun would take his Daomization Tree.
Wang Meng followed right after them and asked Feng Feiyun: Uncle, that little girl was the Feng ns Demoness. Just what is this ce?
The dangers of this ce are no less than that of an ancient forbidden ground. Dont ask too much, just follow me. Feng Feiyun was very careful along the way and observed the topography of this area in order to find clues.
Normally, lightning woulde down from the sky. However, the ones from here had the shape of humans, so it was quite strange. It gave off a sense of chaos in the Yin and Yang as well as the worlds order.
Never go against the will of the heaven and earth, otherwise... Feng Feiyun was thinking this in his mind. Suddenly, there was a scream that came from up front.
A bloody mist rose into the air! Bi Ningshuai was attacked once more for some reason. There was arge bloody hole in his chest; he didnt even have the chance to summon his pot before being blown away. If Feng Feiyun didnt catch him, he would have fallen into the bloody river.
Why, why?! I clearly followed that little girls steps, howe she wasnt attacked but I was? He swallowed a first-rank pill and the hole in his chest rapidly closed.
Not good, blood is gushing out of our previous footprints?! Wang Meng was at the very back, so when he turned around, he noticed that their footprints were sinking into the ground with blood oozing from them.
This was a truly frightening scene.
It looks like there is a worldly reversal taking ce here! Feng Feiyun frowned. This small path has left the mountain, but the naked eye couldnt discern it. It might not lead to the peak and instead to a different realm with no way back.
Thews on this path kept on changing. It had changed once more after Little Demoness trip. If they continued following her shadow, they would be punished.
I think... we should go back. Bi Ningshuai felt that something was heading south and wanted to run.
Feng Feiyun replied: We cant. The path behind us has turned into blood. It is even more dangerous to go back the way we came.
Bi Ningshuai was skeptical of this im, but after seeing the bloody pits that reced their footprints in addition to suffering twice, he became much smarter.
It would have been nice if I had learned the Minor Change Art as I would definitely be able to break the worldly reversal here. Feng Feiyun trained in the Eight Arts Volume, something that could change the momentum of the heaven and earth.
Bi Ningshuai asked: How close are you?
Feng Feiyun replied: The Yellow Earth Art isnt yetplete, so only around four percent of the Minor Change Art.
The Minor Changes number was forty and thirty-seven are used. [1. Divination numbers in the Book of Change. I have no idea how the author is using this phrase, but we might find outter. This is just a literal trantion for now.]
Thats still okay, I guess it is up to you now to see if we can get the Daomization Tree. Bi Ningshuai didnt dare to be in front, so he hid behind Feng Feiyun instead.
Feng Feiyun channeled his phoenix gaze and used his five elemental arts to prepare the momentum of this area. He carved three lotus tforms on the ground in a very meticulous manner before slowly walking forward. With this, they were able to avoid many attacks. It wasnt until when they reached the mountainside that some punishments were sent out.
The three were ambushed at the same time, but due to the exalted pot, they were able to stay alive.
This seemed like a path to theherworld. Even though they could see the peak, every single step was full of fatal danger. One misstep would result in death and eternal damnation.
We cant go forward anymore. I can feel each grain of sand ahead being filled with murderous and evil energy from this blood. It is a power capable of destroying the soul itself. Wang Mengs skin began to crack from an evil hand that reached out from the cliff wall and almost tore his body apart.
Going back is death as well, are we really trapped in this ce? Bi Ningshuai was very unwilling.
Wait a bit for me, I will use the Daomization Leaf. Maybe I can gain a better understanding of the Minor Art Change in a short period of time. Feng Feiyun took out the crimson leaf and held it in his palm. Its veins looked just like blood vessels while being full of life.
He rolled up the leaf and gently ced it in his mouth. His whole being entered a zen state. If they were to survive, he must make improvements on his Minor Change Art, especially the Yellow Earth Art.
Countless daows gathered towards Feng Feiyun while the Blood-beings Exalted Pot sheltered the three within a bloody barrier. Meanwhile, at the top of the peak, a murderous light erupted like a waterfall and became increasingly frightening. Nevertheless, these rays of light were stopped by the pot.
Without this incredible weapon, the three of them would have died in this reversed zone already.
That Little Demoness is so pernicious. If it wasnt for her, we wouldnt have tried to break into this hell hole! Wang Meng gritted his teeth.
I actually think that she purposely dropped the three leaves down to lure us into this death zone with this chaotic Yin and Yang. Bi Ningshuai looked towards the peak and noticed that there was no wind at all. How could the three leaves have fallen down near them? It was likely that Little Demoness was deliberately plotting against them.
They could only ce their hope in Feng Feiyun to cultivate the Minor Change Art. This was a spirit technique within the Grave Pce Treasure Seeking Record; it specialized in restraining a chaotic location like this.
It was their only chance at survival!
Feng Feiyun had finally absorbed the entire leaf. He opened his eyes that have be much more profound and could see the murderous energies on the small path.
The other two asked at the same time: So? Is your Minor Change Art at full mastery now?
Feng Feiyun shook his head in response: Only around five percent.
Even a Daomization Leaf could only improve his understanding by this small amount, proving just how powerful it was.
Bi Ningshuai was a bit disappointed. He took out the leaf in his underpants and handed it over to Feng Feiyun in order to help his daoprehension.
Uhh, forget it. Just five percent is probably enough. Feng Feiyun had nothing to say. If this Daomization Leaf hadnt been taken out of the guys underwear, he would have taken it without any hesitation.
Wang Meng also reached for the leaf beside his thigh, but he stopped after hearing this.
Even though the five elements wont be able to harmonize and he was only at the second number of the Minor Change Art, its power was already extraordinary and capable of predicting dangers and avoiding death.
They continued to move up. Along the way, Feng Feiyun picked up a bone inside a stone crevice.
This was a human rib as smooth as jade with a flowing light just like water. It contained a thick amount of energy, no less than a spirit stone. Just how strong was this person to be able to cultivate his bones to the level of spirit stones?
Why is there a bone here? The energy of the five elements was condensed on his right hands fingers. ck, red, green, white, and yellow energies entered this bone and converged to form a strange figure.
Whoosh! This was the Five Elements Rebirth. He could use these energies to materialize the form of the bones previous life. If he could finish cultivating the Minor Change Art, then he would be able to use just a single strand of hair to create a puppet identical to the hairs owner.
If he couldplete the Grand Change Rebirth, then he would be able to use this bone to revive the owner. Of course, this was only a legend since no one has been able to master the Grand Change Rebirth before.
Not to mention the Grand Change Art, even mastering the Minor Change Art was something that belonged in the legends.
A faint mist condensed on this bone and a figure gradually appeared. This was a supreme beauty when she was still alive. After countless years, her form has emerged in the world once more. Of course, she was only an image.
She looked like a graceful ghost floating on top of the rib bone. Her eyes were ethereal and her head had smooth, long hair. One could easily imagine how famous she used to be back then. Everyone must have fallen for her.
This was the bone of an old ancestor from the Feng n. She looked a bit simr to Little Demoness. However, the demoness was still too young andcked the alluring charm and grace of this woman; she was cuter with better features and a dark aura.
Chapter 266: Tombguard Tablet
Pop! The womans image formed by the Five Elements Rebirth couldnt be sustained and promptly fragmented into five different colors again.
How did a bone of a Feng Ancestor get here? Feng Feiyun rubbed his forehead. Could it be that a graverobber had taken some bones out of the tomb?
However, Feng Feiyun quickly abandoned this idea because even though the master of this bone was powerful, she was definitely not the first n master of the Feng n.
Brother Feng, why dont you give me that bone? Ill pay 100,000 coins! Bi Ningshuais saliva almost dripped down while gazing at the dazzling jade bone in Feng Feiyuns hand.
Not for sale. Feng Feiyun firmly rejected the idea.
200,000 then! Bi Ningshuai immediately doubled the price.
I wouldnt sell it for two million! Even though Feng Feiyun had been expelled from the n, their blood still runs in his veins. He naturally wouldnt sell an ancestors bone to someone else.
The wondrous marrow in this bone exuded a pleasant fragrance. It was irresistible to evil corpses. If even one drop of this essence touched the ground, all the evil corpses within a thousand mile radius woulde running.
Bi Ningshuai wanted it for this reason!
ck ck! Footsteps came from above. It was very quiet at first and gradually became clearer. They could see a young girl bouncing down from the path.
She wore a red dress with a pair of shoes embroidered with a duck. A ck belt hung around her waist; she had two pigtails and held a white kitten.
Meow! The white kitty looked up and growled.
Each of her steps was able to avoid the murderous energy on the tiny path. She had a cute crescent smile on her face and a pair of round eyes: Big Cousin, hand the ancestors bone over to me, thank you!
Her voice was immature and sweet like a young oriole!
Who is this little girl and why is she so cute? Come here, let Brother Bi take a look. Bi Ningshuai reached out for her white and tender cheeks. Her crystal clear lips made her look quite lovable; people couldnt help but want to pinch her cheeks.
Crack! Crack! Both of Bi Ningshuais arms shattered as he squealed from pain. This power continued downward and damaged his knees as well, so he dropped down to the ground.
Haha, Brother Bi, you are too naughty! Little Demoness smirked to reveal her snow-white teeth while yfully drawing circles on his forehead with her finger.
Bi Ningshuai didnt expect this little girl to be so heaven-defying. The cold finger touching his forehead made him too scared to even move. Beads of sweat the size of beans began to drip down.
He was afraid of her prating his skull with that finger!
Big Brother, dont be afraid, Ill give you a massage! Little Demoness put the white kitten on her shoulder and began to rub Bi Ningshuais head with both hands.
Bi Ningshuai suddenly cried out like a pig on the chopping block!
The girl gently kneaded his head, butrge tracts of blood began to flow down from her fingers. Bi Ningshuais skull was about to rupture. His own blood dyed his robe red.
Meow! Meow! The white kitty opened its amber eyes and unblinkingly stared at Bi Ningshuais head that was on the verge of breaking.
Little Demoness was too nefarious. Despite her young age, she was incredibly entric smiling and killing at the same time while disying an innocent purity.
She was still just a little girl right now. Once she grew up, she would be a second Evil Woman.
Help me! Mommy, help me! Feng Feiyun, help... Bi Ningshuai finally felt the looming threat of death and wanted to take out the exalted pot. However, Little Demoness broke his arms a second time into three or four sections so that he couldnt even lift a finger, let alone take out the pot.
Did you dig out this ancestral bone from the tomb? Feng Feiyun scolded her. An ancestor should never be disrespected. This was human nature. Even though only half of his soul belonged to the Feng n and he was already expelled, he still would never excavate the ancestors remains. This was a great insult to the ancestors.
Little Demoness was initially going to scalp Bi Ningshuai, but after hearing Feng Feiyun, she slowly pulled back and wiped her hands on her dress. She blinked and smiled: Yes, Big Cousin. Are you interested in their bones as well?
How can you, a descendant, do such a thing like disturbing the rest of our ancestors?! Feng Feiyun was not overly conservative, but he had his own principles.
This was a big brother teaching a disobedient and naughty little sister a lesson.
The ancestors bones are for the benefits of their descendants. Cousin, hand the bone over to me, I want to feed my cat! Little Demoness stretched out her little hands and smilingly pouted.
Wang Meng asked: Do cats eat bones?
My Whitey wants to eat bones. Little Demoness stared at Wang Meng a little bit and chuckled.
This white kitty was named Whitey.
After the re from her, Wang Meng felt as if there was a huge mountain crashing into his chest. His throat tasted a little sweet as he spat out blood. Even his eyes had blood flowing out of them while he was sent backward.
Just her re alone was enough to kill!
Nobody would believe that a cat would eat such a thick bone. She was clearly excavating these bones to take the spirit marrow inside in order to attract evil corpses and collect a crazy amount of points.
Amidst themotion, both of the wounded youths had been taken down. Little Demoness continued to stare at Feng Feiyuns hand before suddenly making her move.
Boom! She was extremely swift, but Feng Feiyun was already cautious of her. The moment she moved ever so slightly, he directly unleashed a palm onto the stone wall and activated the murderous energy in this ce.
Rumble! Countless human-shaped lightning bolts rushed out from the top of the mountain and exploded, turning this whole area into a sea of lightning.
Little Demoness was slightly startled and quickly retreated. However, she was toote and the lightning waves wrapped around her body, unleashing their wrath.
Feng Feiyun was stuck inside this thunderous sea as well. However, all of the lightning was absorbed by the bone in his hand. Not a single bolt struck him.
Eventually, these waves dissipated.
Little Demoness was still standing before him. However, her snow-white face waspletely ck from the lightning strikes. Some remnant currents were still running through her hair. The ck and white in her eyes became quite distinct. She blinked twice and some green smoke even came out.
Whitey, sitting on her shoulder, spat out ck smoke and had been quite injured as well with current coursing through its body.
If anyone else were to be struck by these lightning waves, they would have been burnt to ashes. However, Little Demoness was able to handle it. Unfortunately, her red dress was burntpletely and only her silver silk undergarment was left.
nk! An iron tablet that was hiding in her red dress fell to the ground and caused sparks to go flying.
This iron tablet was ck and around half a foot long. Ancient flowers decorated its outline with three twisted ancient letters. Because so much time passed, the font had changed drastically, making it difficult to read.
You actually took the tablet of the ancestor away? Feng Feiyun felt that this Little Demoness was too devilish. He was the son of a demon, yet he wasnt this nefarious. At the very least, he would never do something as unfilial as digging up the graves of his ancestors and taking out their remains.
Feng Feiyun picked up this que on the ground and felt its weight and biting coldness. This piece of iron wasnt thatrge, yet he almost couldnt pick it up. It must be at least 100,000 pounds.
This is not the memorial tablet of the ancestor. I took it down from the coffin of the first generation n master. It was used to suppress the coffin, but after so many years, there is no need to do so anymore, so of course I can take it away. A milky glow surged around her body. Her charred skin began to be soft and white again.
After holding it, Feng Feiyun confirmed that this was not a memorial tablet because he could sense that this thing had existed for more than ten thousand years. It was much older than the first generation n master from the Feng.
This was an object of the ancient era!
Many of the older great characters would cultivate some forbidden arts in order to prolong their life. Some chose to go on the path of evil, but instead of a sessful life extension, they would turn into an abomination.
Because of this, these coffins were often suppressed by supreme artifacts so that no monsters would climb out from their graves.
This divine tablet was used to suppress the first n masters coffin, but Little Demoness took it down after infiltrating this tomb.
After his death, they actually used this tablet to suppress and guard the coffin. Could it be that this n master cultivated an evil art at theter stages of his life and became an abomination? Feng Feiyun suddenly had this thought in his mind. For example, the gigantic skeleton sleeping at the bottom of the river as well as the fatal curse in this ce.
The many mysteries hidden in this ce made others start specting. If people knew what was buried here, even the ancestors from the Feng n might not want to take a step inside.
This Little Demoness was incredibly bold. She actually took the divine tablet away from the coffin. This was taboo!
So many years have passed, even if something ominous was inside the coffin, it would have been corroded into nothingness by now, what is there to be afraid... She only finished half of her sentence before a bizarre scream interrupted her. This scary howl echoed for thousands of miles.
It came from the cloud-covered peak where the first n master was buried! The horrifying howl didnt sound like a human or beast. Anyone would feel their hair standing on end. Even Little Demoness turned pale from fear.
Whose cry was this from the top of the tomb?
Chapter 267: My Dharma Name is Jiu Rou
The mountain was full of death and void of all wind.
The scream from earlier creeped out everyone and made them think of some terrible things.
Boom! Another explosion came from the peak, causing the entire mountain to tremble to the point where no one could stand firm. Many boulders covered in bright blood began to roll down from the top.
Bi Ningshuai and Wang Meng were half dead already, but they got up from the ground right away after being jolted by the terrifying scream.
Just what the hell is on top? That scream earlier almost shattered my soul. Wang Meng used his sky piercer to support his body. At this moment, he stood fairly far from Little Demoness since he was very wary of her.
Bi Ningshuai swallowed several spirit pills, reconnecting his broken arms. He quickly took out the exalted pot and was quite nervous about a monster running down from above.
This is trouble! Feng Feiyun was holding the iron tablet. A chilling air emanated from within. Even his hand was about to freeze.
It was inevitable for them to have some wandering thoughts about this strange phenomenon, especially after the guardian artifact of the coffin was taken away.
Little Demoness was a little afraid as well. She embraced the kitten even tighter while her body slightly twitched: Even if the sky falls down, someone else will take care of it. Big Bro, hand over the tablet and bone to me.
No way. Feng Feiyun answered.
She frowned and pouted her lips before trying to seize them. This time, she was a lot more cautious in order to avoid being hit by the lightning again.
Feng Feiyun activated the murderous energy once more to bring about endless lightning. However, she was able to evade them this time.
This little girl is too arrogant, lets take her down together. Bi Ningshuai had some grievances against her since he almost got killed earlier. He took out the exalted pot. Thebined efforts from the three of them barely stopped her.
Raaaa! Another long howl came from the top of the mountain. It was even clearer this time. Despite the protection of the pot, the three of them still felt their blood churning from its impact and even vomited some.
Poof! Little Demoness had a hard time as well. She bounced back and used a powerful dao to stop this inexplicable power.
Rumble! The mountain shook again. A gray energy oozed out from the seams and cracks and swiftly covered this entire area.
What kind of aura is this? It is even more terrifying than a miasma of resentment. My skin is corroding into this ck stuff... Wang Meng was still being stained by this gray aura despite hiding behind the exalted pot. His thighs turned ck and he couldnt move at all.
More and more gray energy oozed out and covered the entire mountain. The ground turned ck as the vegetation withered away. Countless birds became ashes in an instant.
Anything touched by this miasma-like air instantly turned into ck dust.
Even though Little Demoness had an excellent cultivation, she still couldnt stop it and had to use a strange stepping technique to run out of this mountain. However, she only managed to flee a hundred feet before a group of lightning struck her. Green smoke dispersed from her body and her cute fate was charred again.
Impossible, I clearly followed the return path on the divine scroll, why am I still triggering the murderousws here? Little Demoness had a bad feeling and stumbled one step backward. This triggered another murderousw where she was almost devoured by the bloody spring that gushed from the ground.
You took down the divine tablet and woke up this monstrous abomination. Thews of this entire mountain have changed. If you take another step, itll probably kill you. Feng Feiyun continued to simte thews around here and found them changing at a rapid rate like a loach in water.
An earth-shattering change urred with a world-destroying force.
Boom! The ground was quaking violently.
A palm-shaped chasm appeared right in front of Little Demoness and cut off her retreat. Blood gushed out from this crack before descending to the river below like a waterfall, issuing continuous sshes.
Big Bro, Little Whitey is afraid... Even though Little Demoness was quite sinister, she was still too young. After being assaulted by the murderous energy and struck by lightning several times, she had grown fearful of this location.
She frowned and squatted down on the ground while holding her kitty, no longer daring to walk around randomly.
Meanwhile, Feng Feiyun had set up a different alignment on the ground using the five elements in order to find a way out.
Feng Feiyun, hurry up! That thing is barking again, its a hundred times worse than before! Bi Ningshuais ears were ringing.
Another crack appeared. It was much wider this time with more blood pouring out like a waterfall down the summit.
The entire mountain seemed to be torn apart as if something was trying to escape.
Follow me! Feng Feiyun had found an escape path. Even though it was very dangerous, it was still better than sitting here, waiting to die. He didnt run down the path and instead actually went up the mountain.
Little Demoness rushed forward and pinched Feng Feiyuns sleeve with her slender hand while hiding behind his back. She mirrored his footprints like his little tail while gazing forward with her bright eyes.
Meow, meow! The white kitty was looking everywhere as well.
Feng Feiyun was absorbed in looking at the terrains momentum, so he allowed her to hold his sleeve.
Little Demoness eyes lit up below her long and curvy brows. She asked him with a sweet voice: Big Bro, are you trying to release the power of the divine tablet again?
Theres no use putting it back... Feng Feiyun suddenly stopped, so she mmed into him.
Ouch! She rubbed her white forehead.
The other two far behind Little Demoness stopped as well. They looked further up the path.
Just what is that thing? Feng Feiyun, are you bringing us to our death? Bi Ningshuai felt the urge to turn around and escape.
This was the end of the winding path. It was originally covered with lush vegetation and trees, but it was now a scene of ckness. There were at least a couple thousand crows hovering above them.
The crows were much darker than ordinary crows, seven or eight timesrger. Their eyes were frighteningly green as they all gazed at the group at the same time.
Ga, ga! They screeched with a voice as hoarse as a corpse and looked as if they hadnt tasted human flesh in a long time.
Big Bro, when I was here before, I didnt see them. They must have just flown here. The kitty right behind Feng Feiyun opened its ck eyes wide to secretly stare at these crows.
Why do I feel that these are devil crows that have been gestated in the coffins for several hundred years and finally came out? Wang Mengs thighs turned weak as he leaned back on Bi Ningshuai, almost pushing him onto the ground.
Devil crows eat corpses and maggots, they probably wont try to eat us! Bi Ningshuai stepped on Wang Mengs foot. The big guy screamed from the pain and quickly backed off.
Not necessarily. I once saw thirteen crows in an ancient ruin. They tore apart several Heavens Mandate cultivators.
Several Heavens Mandate cultivators were torn apart? Bi Ningshuai was cramping from fear.
They were eaten down to the bone! These devil crows are even three times bigger than the ones I saw back in those ruins. Maybe theyll even mangle Giants and eat them.
Even Giants can be food? Wang Meng leaned on Bi Ningshuais back again.
Thats right, with your cultivation right now, it wouldnt be enough to even feed one of them.
Then what do we do? Bi Ningshuai and Wang Meng were frightened out of their minds and almost started hugging each other.
A devil crow is a type of specter that belongs to the Yin Worlds Three Evils. If you hand this monk the Blood-being Exalted Pot, maybe I will be able to suppress them.
All of this talking, wait a minute, who are you? Bi Ningshuai suddenly realized something.
Amitabha, my dharma title is Jiu Rou. Im just passing through, but we monks are charitable so I want to save Benefactors from this trouble. A big monk with a scary face had been standing behind them since who knows when. His left chest had an azure dragon tattoo while the right chest had a white tiger. He had beads on his neck, each of them as big as a fist. [1. Jiu Rou means Meat and Wine, not exactly a good title for a monk.]
The monk was topless and had a big red belt; he looked more like a meat butcher at the market. Instead of a big butcher knife, he had a Buddhist staff as thick as a rice bowl.
Who is this guy?! Wang Meng turned back and shouted before jumping back.
Once again, my dharma title is Jiu Rou, I specialize in helping people in distress. Please hand the exalted pot over so that I can subdue this evil! Monk Jiu Rou revealed his white teeth with a smile he believed to be respectable. However, the smile in his eyes was cunning and sinister. It made other people feel quite uneasy.
My intuition is telling me that you specialize in robbery and evil deeds! Bi Ningshuai clutched his exalted pot even tighter so that the monk couldnt steal it.
Its you, bastard monk! Why are you here at the Feng ns ancestral ground? Feng Feiyun couldnt stay calm after seeing Monk Jiu Rou and felt the urge to go give him a good kick.
This monk once kicked Feng Feiyun in front of the Evil Woman and it almost killed him. Feng Feiyun still hadnt forgotten this grievance.
Cough! I was just passing by before suddenly seeing this murderous aura in the sky with echoing howls. Thus, I calcted with my fingers and knew that you Benefactors were in mortal danger. I am here with my dharma to save everyone! Amitabha! Monk Jiu Rou spoke with great integrity.
Dont utter that nonsense in front of me. Im asking why are you here at my ns ancestral ground! Feng Feiyun felt that there couldnt be such a big coincidence. There was no way that this monk was simply passing by. Perhaps he had been here for several days and was trying to dig up some graves.
Well... well... Amitabha! Young Benefactor Feng, this can only show that we are connected by fate! With a serious demeanor, the monk ced his palms together and praised the dharma.
Chapter 268: One Of The Ten Contemporary Grandmasters
Like hell I want to be connected to you! Feng Feiyun became increasingly annoyed the more he looked at Monk Jiu Rou.
It was indeed strange for this monk to appear here. There must be a reason or at least an absolutely impure purpose.
Ga, ga! Among therge flock of devil crows resting on the trees, a group of them flew up with their green eyes and ck wings and beaks as sharp as swords.
They were quite terrifying, stronger than even grand achievement God Bases. Ten of them together could rip a first-level Heavens Mandate to pieces.
This group consisted of more than seventy crows. They were chilling and even more ghastly than ghosts and made others shudder uncontrobly.
Amitabha! Monk Jiu Rou widened his eyes. Two dharmic rings rotated in his pupils that were capable of seeing through the heaven and earth. A dharmic sign emerged in the sky.
He spewed out a golden Buddhist aura that attacked therge group of crows!
Crackle! The crows feathers were incinerated. They wailed in a frightening fashion amidst the Buddhist aura just like humans.
Daring to be presumptuous before me?! Monk Jiu Rou stood on top of a cliff while bathing in the wind. He inserted his thick staff into the ground as his aura rose. A golden statue of an ancient Buddha emerged behind him.
Boom! The rest of the crows were aghast. However, a different thunderous roar came from the peak with drifting white clouds.
Thump, thump, thump! A sound of something bumping against a coffin echoed. It was even more terrifying than when Young Noble wless mmed against the coffin made out of ck Tortoise Steel. This was just like a divine iron sheet being mmed by a skeletal hand. These loud sts traveled for thousands of miles.
The entire mountain was quaking. The red river below was screaming as well with waves rushing up dozens of meters.
Countless cracks formed on this peak. Blood gushed out from the little crevices and formed a waterfall that dyed half of the sky red.
While standing from a distance for a gander, blood springs could be found flowing everywhere alongside a thick miasma.
Bang! A sky-shattering force exploded from the top of the mountain. The abomination within the tomb became angry as it wanted to break out.
A fresh wave of lightning bolts descended. It was countless times more terrifying than the ones that struck Little Demoness. They looked like dragons that could instantly turn Heavens Mandate cultivators into ashes.
Looks like it has indeed be evil. Monk Jiu Rou murmured to himself and took out his invincible staff again. He threw the staff forward and, like a lightning rod, gathered all of the lightning.
With dharmic rings orbiting the staff, it issued nking sounds and sucked up all of the bolts.
There was no chance for a breather; the terrifying force came from the peak once more. It was a gray ghastly hand, reckoned to be several hundred meters long.
Lend me the Blood-being Exalted Pot so I can suppress it! He didnt let Bi Ningshuai refuse and simply took it from his hand.
This skull-like pot became iparably horrifying in the monks possession. It shattered the gray hand into ashes and vanished after failing to stop the murderous might of the pot.
Poof! Poof! The remaining power of the pot poured out to the surroundings and made all the devil crows in the sky fall down. They turned into ck puddles of blood after being killed.
The monk used the pot to fight his way to the top of the peak in order to suppress the devil. Each of his steps repressed the murderous energy on the ground while he emitted the aura of a Buddha.
This damned monk is way too strong. Wang Meng couldnt help but curse.
Bi Ningshuai had an unprecedentedly serious expression. He thought about something before suddenly turning his head towards the monk heading for the pinnacle and eximed: Could this monk be the one in the legends?
Who? Feng Feiyun was surprised and curious about the monks identity. He was able to fight against the Evil Woman while protecting others, so he was definitely someone extraordinary.
Rumble! An earth-shattering battle was taking ce on the peak.
The pot exuded a light like a sun. Its bloody rays covered the entire region and swallowed all of the deathly energy nearby.
In the clouds, one could faintly see a devil manifesting. It was taller than the mountain itself. Even the exalted pot couldnt do anything to it.
All seventy-three peaks were shaking. The animals in the pine forest were being killed and the birds fell to the ground to be pulp.
Everyone here was wounded. They grabbed pills from Bi Ningshuai and immediately swallowed them. Otherwise, they might have been killed by this force.
No one knew how many pills he had stolen in the past, but even thebined effort the four couldnt deplete his stock.
Boom! Feng Feiyun was struck by a lightning bolt. Currents surged around his body and into the divine tablet that suddenly shed with brilliance. Cold energy rushed out of it and into Feng Feiyuns body.
Whoosh! Ayer of frost formed on his fingers and then his arm. The ice crystals continued to spread as if they wanted to encapste him.
This is... the power of the curse? Feng Feiyun hurriedly channeled his phoenix physique. The blood in his body crazily flowed and refined this cold energy into his own vessels.
After refining the chilling touch, the remaining essence jumped into his head and formed another strand of divine intent. This was his eighth intent!
Just what the hell is this tablet? Why is it that the cold energy inside it could help me form another divine intent?
Anyone else would have turned into an ice sculpture after being invaded by this coldness. However, the Immortal Phoenix Physique seemed to specialize in restraining this energy. It turned it into something beneficial for Feng Feiyun.
His cultivation rose again; he was getting closer and closer to grand achievement God Base.
Maybe if he was struck by another bolt, he could gather the ninth intent!
However, no more lightning came down. Instead, Monk Jiu Rou ran back with his staff in one hand and the exalted pot in the other. He ran towards the base with only one shoe left. Arge part of his pants had been ripped apart, so he looked quite tattered.
Go! It has turned evil. This is its territory, so it is able to condense the momentum here for its own use. Even with the exalted pot, I still cannot suppress it!
He shot out a golden wave that swept over the group. It turned into a golden stream to break through the murderous energy present in order to fly outside.
He didnt stop until they were several hundred miles away before releasing the group.
From afar, a radius of several hundred miles with the tomb and river as the center had been shrouded by the gray miasma. The vegetation withered and the earth turned ck. The once lush pine forest had lost its brilliance and was now a dark forest of death with chilling gales. No one would dare to venture inside anymore.
Raaa! The creepy howl came from the distant mountain like a frightening asura from hell.
Feng Feiyun! A maidens voice came from behind Feng Feiyun. In the blink of an eye, she ran over and hugged him from behind.
Xuejian! He didnt need to turn around to know that it was Nn Xuejian.
Monk Jiu Rou was immediately unhappy to see this scene. He stood to the side and coughed, but she ignored himpletely.
Feng Feiyun, I dont want to be a nun, will you stay true to your words? She embraced him tightly with her pretty face on his back as if she was afraid that if they were just a bit farther away from each other, Monk Jiu Rou would drag her away.
Last time, the monk forcibly took her away. All the crying and pleading was futile.
What, what did I say? Feng Feiyun yed dumb.
You really forgot? She angrily stomped her foot.
I have said a lot of things, what are you referring to exactly? He continued the act.
She was exasperated as her brows shot up: You didnt call me Jianxue before, you called me
Wife! Feng Feiyun smiled.
Thats right, since you called me wife, you cant possibly let your wife be a nun! She smiled with music ying in her heart. So it turns out that he hasnt forgotten.
Feng Feiyun was quiet. It seemed that men shouldnt speak so casually, especially to someone as gullible as Nn Xuejian.
Monk Jiu Rou couldnt bear to watch this any longer and shouted: Are you two finished? He had always felt that Feng Feiyun was taking advantage of his little disciple.
Is it any of your business? Feng Feiyun had always been annoyed with the monk. If it wasnt for the great disparity in cultivation, he would have given him a rough beating.
Of course it is none of his business! She was still embracing him with a slightly charming smirk.
Monk Jiu Rou wanted to vomit blood after hearing this.
This Feng Feiyun is too bold, he even dares to provoke this monk by seducing his disciple. Damn, he is truly a motherfucking genius! Bi Ningshuai had guessed the monks identity which resulted in his astonishment. If possible, he would want to be the monks disciple even if it meant bing a monk as well.
Wang Meng asked: Who is this bastard monk? Is he really that great?
Bi Ningshuai nced at him in response: You are so uncultured. Have you not heard about the names of the top ten masters listed by Schr Heaven Calcting? If Im not mistaken, this monk is an ancestor from Nn, one of the four great ns of the Jin Dynasty. He became a monk more than 1,800 years ago.
Impossible, even a Giant at ninth-level Heavens Mandate cant live for more than one thousand years! Wang Meng felt that Bi Ningshuai was exaggerating.
Talking to you really is an insult to my intelligence. Great Monk Jiu Rou is thest surviving monk of the Mortal Life Temple. If he has survived for this long, his cultivation is clearly above the Heavens Mandate realm. He is on the same level as top characters like the Jin Emperor or the Sacred Spirit Pce Master. If I worship him as my master, I will be able to do whatever I wantter on.
Bi Ningshuai became too excited and directly ran over to grab the monks thigh while crying: Master, I really had such a tough life. I lost my father at three and my mother died when I was four. On this path of decline I walked alone, struggling with this mundane life while trying to understand this mortal coil. With these experiences, my heart is set on Buddhism. Master, please take me in as your disciple!
Chapter 269: Breaking The Couple Up
Bi Ningshuaitched onto the monks thigh while howling with a heart-piercing pain. His tears and saliva wetted the hem of the monks robe.
Amitabha. The monk put on a profound and inscrutable appearance. He tapped on Bi Ningshuais head with two fingers while secretly sending him a message: If you can break those two up, then I can indeed take you in as a disciple.
He then pointed over towards Feng Feiyun and Nn Xuejian with a sinister grin on his face as a signal for the little thief.
Bi Ningshuai looked over and immediately understood the monks wish. He squinted his eyes and revealed a devious smile as well.
Got it! No problem! He fixed his clothes and stood up. With a friendly mug, he walked over towards the two and immediately went between them by pushing Xuejian to the side. He cupped his fists towards Feng Feiyun and cheerfully said: Wow! Absence really makes the heart grow fonder. Brother Feng, I really envy you for having so many beauties as friends! [1. This is a liberal trantion with a very close meaning. The raw is reuniting after a short separation makes for a better mood than the honeymoon. Sometimes, this has to be tranted more literally for some wordy or situational jokes. In this case, the English equivalent is good enough.]
What the hell is this guy doing right now? Feng Feiyun thought.
Miss Nn, congrattions, congrattions! The thief suddenly turned around and beamingly smiled at Nn Xuejian.
Xuejian was wearing a Buddhist dress with a blue ribbon tidying up her hair. With features as fine as a flower and willowy brows, her slender and charming features stood out like a pure lotus in theke, unstained by even specks of dust.
One could see a natural Buddhist rhythming from her body after cultivating the Mortal Life Scripture. The six Buddhist essences havepletely fused into her body, so she became even holier just like a Bodhisattva.
She was already as beautiful as a painting. During her cross-dressing period, she was even more handsome than Young Noble wless. With a feminine outfit, she was not much lesser than Dongfang Jingyue or Nangong Hongyan.
Due to her natural Buddhist constitution and her monastic dress, there was a faint Buddhist aura on her body. Normal people would definitely think that she was a Bodhisattva even more majestic than the statues in the temples. They wouldnt be able to resist the urge to prostrate and worship her.
Congrattions? For what? She pinched her emerald beads while still emitting her scintiting and untouchable aura. Her phoenix eyes were pure and clearly-defined. She stared at Bi Ningshuai, forcing someone as shameless as him to lower his head since he didnt dare to look at her directly.
He felt that this was a Buddhist saint descending to the mortal world. Looking straight at her was a great disrespect.
Feng Feiyun is the current sessor of the Divine King. In the future, he will inherit the position. Miss Nn, you can be his lover in the future! He clicked his tongue and spoke with such envy.
Why a lover? Her brows slightly perched.
Hehe, he has to marry a princess in order to be the next Divine King, thus, he has to be a royal prince-inw in the future as well. And of course, a prince cant marry someone with a humble background. But thats okay, just being his lover is already enviable enough! He exined.
Marry a princess?! Her expression changed as she stared at Feng Feiyun.
He touched his nose and coughed twice awkwardly: Dont listen to his nonsense. I havent even seen any princesses.
Bi Ningshuai once again stood between the two of them. He cooly posed with both hands behind his back and looked up into the sky to say: Hes right! A princess is nothing. Brother Feng already has the most beautiful woman in the world as hispanion. He will never be lonely on his path, Im so jealous of him!
Who is this most beautiful woman in the world? Xuejian angrily asked as she twirled her hair, pulling them out one strand after another from exasperation.
Bi Ningshuai continued before Feng Feiyun could speak: The number one beauty, Nangong Hongyan this is Brother Fengs close confidant. The two of them had an unforgettable time together at the Wanxiang Pagoda. It was a period of her ying her tunes and apanying him through thete nights. It has be a legendary tale already.
Feng Feiyun, is Nangong Hongyan prettier than me? Xuejian waved her sleeve. A Buddhist light swept the annoying Bi Ningshuai away.
Feng Feiyun rubbed his forehead. Even if Xuejian didnt do it, he would have thrown this big-mouthed Bi Ningshuai out as well. What an annoying guy. Someone clearly ordered him to deliberately do this.
And who could this evil hand behind the curtains be besides the evil Monk Jiu Rou?
Xuejian was Feng Feiyuns childhood sweetheart with deep feelings for him. Thus, her jealousy was quite great at this moment. In her mind, she had alreadybeled Nangong Hongyan and this princess as her enemies.
Feng Feiyun answered: Of course you are prettier than her.
A fine man is one who could lie to a woman. It was not the mans fault that they have to lie. The ones at fault here were the women for they left the men no other choice.
Really? Her eyes were full of smiles as she was quite pleased with herself.
Of course! He calmly responded.
Bi Ningshuai screamed from the distance: Hes lying to you. Nangong Hongyans beauty is peerless in this world. Feng Feiyun once spent 2 million gold coins just to find out where she was, he really cant forget about her.
He ran over again to say: Miss Nn, I hate horrible guys who trick women. Even though he is my good brother, I still have to expose his ugly side. In the face of morality, I have to stand firm on the side of justice. I will never tolerate evil.
He gritted his teeth and pointed at Feng Feiyun with a trace of regret in his eyes: You... you really have disappointed me too much!
Feng Feiyun couldnt stand him any longer. He grabbed his shoulders and threw him away even further this time. His figure disappeared into the horizon...
Feng Feiyun, youre angry because Im right! Haha, Miss Nn, you shouldnt trust anything from a guy like him, stay as far away from him as possible... Ah... Bi Ningshuais voice grew lower and lower until a loud bang could be heard. He fell into the forest and issued a scream.
Feng Feiyun truly wanted to give him a good beating, but Wang Meng already took the first step: Uncle, leave this bastard to me, Ill smash his mouth in.
Wang Meng rolled up his sleeves and rushed into the forest with his long halberd.
Xuejian, listen to me... Feng Feiyun had quite a headache.
She began: Theres no need to exin, I know that she is definitely prettier than me, better than me, and more attractive than me...
Well... Feng Feiyun found himself to be quite clumsy at this moment. This was an unprecedented stupor since he couldnt even lie right now...
But so what if shes better than me? Shes my rival! And this makesplete sense. Even the number one beauty likes you, this means that I have a good eye and great taste. She smilingly stated.
Feng Feiyun was taken aback by this answer, but he smiled all the same: Xuejian, youre such a nice person!
Haha, all I need to do is kill her! She was still smiling like before. However, this smile was very dark. Even the holy aura on her body couldnt contain this murderous intent.
Crescent swords condensed in her eyes with burning mes around them. It was a very scary sight.
Feng Feiyun couldntugh any longer!
Xuejian came over and captured Bi Ningshuai who was caught by Wang Meng just now. She threw him to the ground and stomped on his chest to ask: Where is Nangong Hongyan?
She, she should have gone to the Trinity County, but I dont know the exact location! Bi Ningshuais lips were trembling so his words werent too clear. He was secretly thinking that a jealous woman was too scary.
Shes dead! Xuejian clenched her fists. The emerald beads in her hands emitted boundless lights. Her gray Nn Buddhist Robe had a gorgeous green light circling around it. The little wisps came together to form many sacred Buddhist seals.
Whoosh! This Buddhist light became increasingly stronger. A ninth-rank lotus took form below her feet. She controlled it in order to soar into the sky.
Monk Jiu Rou gave Bi Ningshuai a satisfied smile before turning into a golden ray as well to chase after Nn Xuejian. Trinity was being invaded by the evil corpses, so it was quite dangerous. He was worried about the little girl going crazy there.
This was quite bad. If Nn Xuejian were to really find Nangong Hongyan, then maybe she would actually kill her.
Feng Feiyun rubbed his hands together and smiled grimly while walking towards Bi Ningshuai!
Brother Feng, what do you want? Lets talk first... Dont do this! This will ruin our friendship... a gentleman uses his words, not his fists! Okay! Fine, just dont hit my face! Ahhh!... Bi Ningshuai screamed like a pig being ughtered.
Feng Feiyun and Wang Meng rampaged on him until his face was full of bruises while he tried to scurry away.
Stop hitting me, I was fucking tricked by that damned monk too. Not only did he not ept me as his disciple, he didnt give me back the exalted pot either, Im the biggest victim here... Bi Ningshuai felt like crying.
You deserve it! Wang Meng mercilessly kicked his butt twice, causing the guy to almost sink so deep into the ground that he couldnt even climb back up.
This inhuman abusested for an entire half an hour before ending. Both Feng Feiyun and Wang Meng were exhausted while panting non-stop.
An area of several hundred miles around the Feng ns ancestral ground was covered with deathly energy. asionally, horrifying howls would echo. They didnt belong to humans or beasts, more like countless screaming specters.
Even if there was a Daomization Tree on top of that tomb, they didnt dare to infiltrate it again. It has turned into and of death. Even its periphery was difficult to break through!
Well go to Trinity now! Feng Feiyun stared at the seventy-three peaks in the distance. They had turned dark and had an oppressive aura of bloodthirst.
Trinitys terrain is veryplex with many dangerous locations, including one of the eight ancient ruins, the Heavens Emergence Tomb. It is a very ominous ce, many cultivators have inexplicably died along the way there.
Some died trying to pass through the wooden nks on narrow paths, others in the barren forest, and even more at the Heavens Emergence Tomb... They all tried to enter forbidden ces and paid with their lives. However, I know one way to Trinity that is very safe. Most cultivators usually take this path.
Bi Ningshuai took out the sheep-skinned parchment and opened it. His finger traced a twisting road: Many young prodigies from the pagoda will go to Trinity to kill the corpses, and they will definitely take this path. This will be a very fun event, we gotta hurry and get there or else someone will steal our thunder.
He continued on: See this dot here? This is a great ancientke, the entrance to Trinity. There is a monolith there with many deified figures in history. Their names are all recorded on this monolith.
Here is arge yellowstone mountain, and at the top is an ancient altar. I heard one thousand years ago, someone meditated on this altar and learned a supreme technique. In just one night, this person went from grand achievement God Base all the way to the level of Giants alongside his newfound unrivaled fighting prowess. Yes, this is another path into Trinity.
Chapter 270: Snowstorm Overnight
There were many inexplicable things in this world. Right at this moment, Wang Meng was quite vexed!
It is clearlyte autumn right now, so why is it so damn cold after just one night as if it was winter?!
Wang Meng was riding his bull with a big red cloak. His hair and shoulders were covered with snow. He could see his own breathing out.
The sky was dark with snow everywhere!
This snowstorm came too suddenly like the hair of a swan fluttering down. Looking ahead, the mountains and rivers were wrapped in a silver shade.
In the old forests, trees of all sizes were covered with snow, including even the leaves that had yet to fall. Many branches might break from the increased weight.
The cold wind roared like monstrous beasts, causing these snow-covered leaves and snowkes to fly everywhere.
We have traveled five thousand miles in one night already. This is the northern region of Trinity, a deste woond. I heard all four seasons here are as hot as summer with strange beasts roaming everywhere. Trees cover all eight thousand miles, ordinary people simply cant cross this barren forest. Bi Ningshuai had a thick jacket on. He was extremely puzzled while looking at the snowy sky.
The barren forest had turned into a field of snow. The most important part was that it was still autumn. Something must be amiss!
The four of them were on the road together with two bulls. After treading onward for an entire night, they were now several thousand miles away from the Feng ancestral ground.
Bi Ningshuai and Wang Meng rode together in front to make way. Feng Feiyun and Little Demoness shared the remaining bull right behind them. Therge hooves of these bulls stomped on the snowdened ground and left behind two lines of deep footprints.
The tiny demoness obediently sat behind Feng Feiyun. She was wearing a thin silver dress and a white fox-fur scarf, still hugging her little kitty. Her clear eyes had a hint of deviousness with her long eyshes burdened by little snowkes. She cutely blinked her clear eyes shaped like ck grapes like a little snow fairy.
Whooosh! A chilling breeze as sharp as des passed by. She quickly lifted Feng Feiyuns white robe and sneaked her little body inside, only revealing half of her red face.
Bro, do you think the monster in our ancestral ground is the old ancestoring back to life? Little Demoness held down Feng Feiyuns robe andtched onto him as if she was afraid of being blown away by the wind.
Meanwhile, Feng Feiyun sat in a meditative pose on top of the bull with an old bamboo scroll in his hands. He was still studying the Eight Arts Volume, but he couldnt focus. Little Demoness gave him quite a headache.
In terms of rtionship, she could be considered his little cousin, but he had been expelled from the n. Moreover, the reason why she came out was to kill him.
But now, he didnt know why she didnt try to do anything to him. Moreover, she stopped asking him about the ancestors rib and divine tablet and acted like a real sister. She glued herself to him and wouldnt leave.
Since shes already here, he might as well ept it.
Perhaps, but maybe not. After all, the first n master died more than one thousand years ago. Even a Giant cant live for that long, so how could he still be half-alive in there? Feng Feiyun found it unlikely.
The Feng ns ancestral ground has turned into a death zone for hundreds of miles. Moreover, there was something monstrous at the top. Even Monk Jiu Rou with the exalted pot couldnt suppress this terrifying existence.
Moreover, the gigantic skeleton under the river of blood had been there for who knows how long. It was possible that it didnt belong to this world or even this era. Feng Feiyun felt that it woulde out one day and wreak havoc on thends.
But I heard that Giant is not the highest level of cultivation. There are realms higher than ninth-level Heavens Mandate, such as Nirvana that controls life and death... Little Demoness leaned her cute head and yfully stroked the kitty in her chest.
Feng Feiyun asked: Which level are you now in Heavens Mandate?
Little Demoness eyes sparkled as she smiled: Haha, I wont tell you!
Uncle, something is wrong! Wang Mengs surprised voice came from the front!
The two bulls that were running as fast as the wind abruptly stopped.
There were dark footprints ahead. Arge hill was to the far right of the forest with heavy snowfall, reducing peoples vision.
I smell the dead! Little Demoness batted hershes while gazing at the hill ahead.
Its evil corpses! Feng Feiyun channeled his phoenix gaze and could see death energy everywhere on those hills. The atmosphere was quite somber as well.
Wang Meng said: This is the northern region of Trinity, I cant believe the corpses made it here already. It looks like the entire county might have be their territory.
Bi Ningshuaiughed andmented: These corpses are nothing. As long as we dont encounter the Evil Women, we can just kill them and take those corpse pces for points.
Wang Meng gave him a side-eye in response: How can you be so uncultured? Dont you know that a third-transformation evil corpse isparable to an ancestor of the Giant level? Even for a second-transformation corpse, there are some older corpses with terrorizing battle prowess that can easily ughter Heavens Mandate cultivators.
Bi Ningshuai immediately stoppedughing.
Theyre there. Little Demoness quietly spoke and suddenly flew out from the bulls back. She crossed through the snow and made it to the hill in an instant.
Her sharp descent shattered all the death energy.
Not long afterward, she slowly came back from the distance with a cloth bag several timesrger than her body. Its uneven shape was dripping with blood and corpse fluids.
Bam! She opened the huge bag and arge pile of corpse pces appeared like a little mound, around 237 of them.
Bro, help me pack them up! She wiped away the sweat on her forehead using her sleeve.
The three were astounded. This Little Demoness was way too strong. Even a first-transformation evil corpse had the defensive capabilities that mirror a peak God Base while their offensive strength fluctuated from early to peak God Base.
More than two hundred of them could easily ughter a peak God Base, but she only needed a little bit of time to kill all of them and take their corpse pces.
This was equivalent to 237 points.
Feng Feiyun had a Boundary Spirit Stone with enough space for a mountains worth of stuff. He shot out a white ray with his hand and gathered all the corpse pces into his stone.
The group hurried on their way with heightened caution. The appearance of evil corpses was a dangerous signal.
A few hundred might be nothing, but if they were to encounter an army by chance, then even Little Demoness wouldnt be able to escape alive. It would be a force capable of destroying an entire sect.
Along the way, they saw several groups of corpses that had juste into existence recently. All were killed by Feng Feiyuns group.
Little Demoness was the fastest and strongest; she collected 854 pces.
Feng Feiyun was next with 140.
Wang Meng had 37 and Bi Ningshuai received 43.
This was their record along the way. Little Demoness alone ounted for about eighty percent of all the points. She truly stole the limelight.
Everyone had their own calctions. The other three secretly wanted to go their own way after entering Trinity. Otherwise, it would be difficult to get ahead with Little Demoness taking everything.
They went another two days down this path and finally met other cultivators, many of whom were geniuses from the Wanxiang Pagoda.
One of them had a total of ten golden carriages and more than a hundred ves and guards. This group flew over them when it was near dark.
The ten golden carriages were pulled by strange beasts around five hundred years old. The wheels rolling in the sky issued a crisp nking sound as they divided the snowkes up above.
This is a top fifty genius of the pagoda, Ning Fengdao. He is from the Omni-Heaven Marquis camp. Not long ago, the great army was defeated and even the Omni-Heaven Marquis himself was in by the Evil Woman. His blood stained half of a mountain. Shortly afterward, Young Lord Ning inherited the noble title of Marquis.
Ning Fengdao is the only son of Young Lord Ning. He is extremely gifted and dominates the pagoda. His father had just be a marquis, so his own status reached an even higher level. Many other prodigies have chosen to follow him.
This Bi Ningshuai really knew a little bit about everything.
A ten-meter-long cyan bird crossed the sky. With a white Confucian robe and both hands posed behind his back, a valiant youth could be found standing on its back. A ck sword was flying up ahead to make way. They quickly disappeared into the horizon.
Thats Dashis third prince. This person is rtively strong at grand achievement God Base, hes probably never tasted defeat.
Before nightfall, several more experts flew towards one direction with haste. The majority was from the pagoda, but there were still some that Bi Ningshuai didnt recognize.
One was stronger than the previous; they were all big shots of the younger generation.
Of course, in addition to these geniuses, there were some cultivators with dark auras. Bloody clouds floated above their heads as they all held ck banners that fluttered in the cold wind.
Bi Ningshuai wanted to hide in the piles of snow after seeing this group. Wang Meng had to drag him out.
Shit, they are the students of the unorthodox dao. There must be a few young lords and princes of the Heretical School. Bi Ningshuai was very wary of this group.
They were all flying towards the same direction. It looked like something urgent was happening over there!
Chapter 271: Holy Monument
Everyone must pass a certain ce if they wanted to take this route to Trinity!
At the end of the barren forest was a in with two great mountains that towered all the way to the clouds. They lied parallel to block the path ahead. On top of one of them was an old daoist temple. It was built with red walls and green tiles and was full of lingering fog. Looking from afar, it was as if there was a Buddha living in seclusion here.
Between the two mountains was argeke akin to an unpolished blue jade. And in the middle was a stone monument 33 meters tall, making it seem like a little ind.
Snow continued to flutter. This entire location had turned into a world of white. However, the water in thiske didnt freeze. Some boats made from spiritual wood were still anchored in theke.
Just who were the masters of these extravagant boats?
The Heavens Ascension Cemetery and an icy pce flying out of the ground, suspended in the sky for several months these two things have caused a great change in the weather of Trinity. Snow keeps on falling. A mans voice came from one of the boats. Judging by the sound, he was around twenty years old.
This divine boat was 30 meters tall and 100 meters long. The hull was crafted from violet jade and three white sails were situated above. Even though it was anchored, it still gave off the sensation that it was wafting through the void.
A heavenly treasure must be appearing at that cemetery. s, it has been barricaded by several great powers. Others have no chance of taking a single step inside unless they want to die. A very beautiful voicemented as well. It was ethereal and mysterious like a nightingale.
The Qin and Ji ns are ancient powers that have dominated the Grand Southern Prefecture for more than one thousand years. Im sure the two houses are also part of this containment. Brother Qin, Miss Ji, you two have a high status in your respective ns, so Im sure no one will stop you if you two want to go to the cemetery. Ning Fengdao raised his wine cup for a toast.
Qin Ming and Ji Yunyun smiled back and drank.
Even though Ning Fengdao was the son of the new marquis, Qin Mings and Ji Yunyuns positions were not much lesser than his. One was the best young expert of the Qin n while the other was the jewel of the Ji n Master.
The three of them seemed to be discussing an important matter on the boat. There were three levels of sound barriers to avoid others from listening in on them.
Feng Feiyuns group finally made it to theke before nightfall.
This is the great ancientke you were talking about? Only the top characters in each generation would be able to engrave their name on that monolith? Wang Meng looked at the loftyke with sparkling waves and suddenly felt a heroic urge. He wanted to use his sky piercer to carve his name on that stone tablet.
Bi Ningshuai looked at the boats near the shore. He internally pondered while answering: You can go if you feel like dying.
So be it! Wang Meng took a deep breath and shook his body to blow all the snow away. He jumped and stepped on theke with both hands while clutching his sky piercer like a pen in order to immortalize his name.
Feng Feiyun nodded approvingly. This Wang Meng fe indeed had great talents. He was infinitely close to grand achievement God Base. With his natural superhuman power on top of being a peak God base, very few people could be his match.
Bang! A ray shot out from the violet boat, stirring the waves on theke. It directly struck Wang Mengs chest and sent him flying to the snowy shore.
Hmph, how impudent. Despite beingpletely unqualified, you still want to leave your name on the holy monument?! Ning Fengdao scowled and felt a little bit amused by this ignorant fe.
If it was this easy to leave ones name on the tablet, they wouldnt have been sitting here waiting for three days.
Motherfucker! Who are you calling unqualified? Come and fight me if you dare! Wang Meng rubbed his buttocks and climbed out from under the snow.
Since we are both disciples from the pagoda, I dont want to humiliate you in front of outsiders or else theyllugh at you. Ning Fengdaos bright eyes were full of arrogance.
He had an exalted fame in the pagoda, so he naturally didnt want to spoil his image. The outsiders he was referring to were not just Qi Ming and Ji Yunyun. Many prodigies and experts from the other great powers were gathered here as well. It was just that some chose to hide in the shadows.
Wang Meng had smokeing out of his head from anger. Ning Fengdaos words were too presumptuous, calling him insensible and shameful for the pagoda. No one would be able to stand this kind of criticism.
Moreover, Wang Meng was a disciple of a tower lord. Even if Ning Fengdao was strong, he wasnt qualified to utter such words.
You cant beat him. Ning Fengdao has been at grand achievement God Base for many years now. Hes ranked 40th on the list and can probably easily beat ten other grand achievement God Base cultivators simultaneously. Bi Ningshuai quickly stopped him: There are a lot of people here today. If you actually fight him, hell kill you for sure in order to keep up his appearance.
Wang Meng stopped. Even though Bi Ningshuai was direct, it was also the truth.
***
Night fell with a bright moon in the sky.
Today, the moon looked exceptionally big and round. The moonlight illuminated the tablet in the middle of theke as it shined like a wless white gem.
Ancient words emerged on the tablet, each of them dazzling.
The names represented the most excellent geniuses. Some legendary names were on there as well.
Long Jiangling, isnt that the only empress in the history of all the God Base Dynasties? Her cultivation was matchless and all the sects had to bow down before her. Of course her name would be on this holy tablet.
Nn Hongtao, a member of the four great ns and Nns first n master. This is one of the most ancient ns, even older than the current royal family. They almost became the rulers but ultimately, there was a minute difference and they lost to the Long n.
The entire n left and became dormant in the Heavenly Cloud Prefecture despite being its ruling authority. For a long time now, they havent participated in any power struggles. It must have been founded for at least ten thousand years and have monstrous reserves. Their history far exceeds the other three great ns. And this was when one person reigned above all, Nn Hongtao.
This name made many geniuses here think about the northern tyrants of the Jin Dynasty, the Nn.
Even though they were not as rich as the Yin Gou n or as influential as the Beiming n, they stillpeted against the Long n for this kingdom several thousand years ago. Despite the eventual defeat, they still controlled an entire prefecture.
To be able to survive for several thousand years even under the might of the royal family, to a certain extent, showed the power of the Nn n.
Fo Canzi, a deified character from around thirty thousand years ago. He obtained the heavenly dao and then disappeared from the Jin Dynasty. Some say he is dead and has returned to the earth on a peak while others say that he is still traveling in this world, westbound, out of the Jin Dynasty for something broader. [1. This is the title of a Buddhist Monk. Silkworm Egg Buddha would be the direct trantion, but I think I prefer the pinyin here. Just know that he is a monk.]
All of these names have resounded both in the past and the present. They yed a big part in the historical annals.
Outside of Long Jiangling, Nn Hongtao, and Fo Canzi, there were other remarkable names. They were personally written in their youth, not after they became famous.
Because of this, the dao contained in these words werent exceptionally strong. Otherwise, at their apex, the names they leave behind could still kill Heavens Mandate cultivators even after the passage of a thousand years.
These people were too powerful; all were at the top of their own generation.
Only during a full moon one hour till midnight of an eclipse as the world plunges into darkness would someone be able to write their name on the tablet. Everyone who could sessfully do so meant that they would be blessed by the heavens to be the strongest in the contemporary.
Moreover, I heard the sages of past would also bless them by increasing their cultivation by arge margin.
An intermediate God Base actually became the highest stage of grand achievement God Base after writing their name down, or so Ive heard.
Thats nothing. A peak God Base once did so and his cultivation reached first-level Heavens Mandate in just one night, gaining a lifespan of 500 years. How enviable, there was no need to go through the Earth Tribtion either.
The sky had just turned dark so there was still a while till the lunar eclipse.
However, some people already couldnt wait!
I dont believe we have to wait until the eclipse for one to carve their name on the holy monument. A young cultivator in a golden robe with a golden aura and a shining golden spear rushed out of the clouds and pierced straight towards the tablet.
Whoosh! A bright barrier came out from one of the boats, aiming to stop him. However, this cultivator was exceedingly strong. Four beast souls appeared behind him and shattered this barrier.
His spear was in front of the tablet! He was about to carve his name!
The atmosphere became quite tense for both the people hiding in the dark as well as the prodigies on the boats. It was toote for them to stop him. Could this dark horse that came out of nowhere be able to leave his name on the holy monument?
Feng Feiyun stood by the shore and shook his head: How suicidal.
Bang! The shining spear was only three feet away from the monument. Suddenly, one of the engraved names shot out a powerful light. It transformed into the figure of an empress!
It was Long Jianglings name!
Even though it was written several thousand years ago, these three words still condensed into an imperial dao with a forceparable to how strong she was when she wrote them.
Chapter 272: The Empress Style
Long Jiangling!
If time were to go backward for two thousand years, her name alone would make all men in this world tremble in fear.
Back then, no man stood before her without kneeling and bowing their head.
Even the powerful and ambitious heroes in that era all stayed away from her, not daring to get close.
A woman proiming herself to be empress required far more than a powerful cultivation. She was ruthless and extremely intelligent and able to ovee all the weaknesses of the fairer sex.
Such a woman might not show up again in another ten thousand years!
However, a fatal weakness always apanied such a strong woman. Even if their cultivation could reach the heavens, there was still no way to ovee it.
Ultimately, she died an unnatural death. After 250 years of reign, she was still as gorgeous as a flower and as young as a sixteen-year-old maiden at the moment of her death.
That day, her blood stained the pce. The mourning bell cried all the way to the nine heavens.
Such an empress who was as beautiful as a fairy had suddenly passed away. No one knew how she died or who actually killed her.
However, in that generation, only one person was capable of killing her!
It was... herself!
She had been dead for more than two thousand years. Even though she was once a brilliant talent and as pretty as a swan, her descendants could only see her name in the historical annals.
However, her figure has emerged on theke from the words that made up her name. She wasnt wearing an imperial dragon robe, but a noble aura was still being exuded from her body. Others could only look up to see her due to this oppressive aura.
This was an eternal figure, but she was only a peak God Base at this moment!
Boom! Her aura deterred all others. With a single wave of her hand, the golden spear from the cultivator split into three sections.
Pluff! This cultivator dressed in gold had reached peak God Base with nine divine intents, yet he was still rendered to a bloody mist. Not a single bone remained.
The protection of the empress returned to the tablet and transformed back into the three ancient words Long Jiangling!
This scene was too magical. Just an intent of their soul engraved on the monument was several times stronger than a cultivator of the same level. It was simply unstoppable.
***
Is that what the empress looked like when she was young? Princess Luofu murmured inside her dragon carriage shrouded by the ck clouds of the northern sky.
She seemed to be asking herself questions.
Meanwhile, Shi Yi had reached the ranks of grand historical geniuses, but he was still only her servant. Of course, he was unwilling in his mind. No one wanted to stay as a dog, but he could only endure it.
He was waiting for the chance topletely subdue the princess. With that, he would rise to the position of the master and the princess would be the dog instead.
His blood couldnt help but boil whenever he imagined the princess groveling like a dog before him and letting him do whatever he pleased; she would have to endure his scolding and beating.
If he could wait until that day, then it wouldnt be a problem to act like a dog for now.
The princess naturally knew that this dog was very restless. It was a ferocious dog that would bite people for sure. However, if she wanted to be a supreme empress like Long Jiangling, she must be able to tame this kind of dog. If not, how could she even think about ruling the world?
Thats all Long Jiangling can do. If I took action, I would definitely shatter the remnant soul she left behind on the holy monument. Shi Yi was wearing a white robe while standing next to the dragon carriage. He acted respectfully without the slightest sign of impudence.
Hmph! When the empress left her name, she was only a peak God Base. If you try to go there right now, your opponent will not be the empress but another wise sage or overlord at the same level. You have only barely reached the grand historical level, youre still far frompeting against these overlords. Mu Tantian sneered.
Mu Tantian and Mu Yuedi were the top geniuses from the Mu n. Both were among the best grand achievement God Bases and were also two capable officers of the princess.
In order to leave behind a name on the tablet, the first step was to defeat a predecessor at the same level on the tablet.
Are you pissing your pants now? The former empress is no joke at all. She is incredibly strong, how can such power belong to a peak God Base? Bi Ningshuai was truly shocked to see the empress figure take action. He couldnt believe that a peak God Base could be this formidable.
Uncle, can you be that strong too? Wang Meng was weaker than the man earlier, and he was killed in just one p. Wang Meng naturally didnt want to go any closer.
Bi Ningshuai also shifted his gaze towards Feng Feiyun since this was another monster! At intermediate God Base, he was able to kill a peak God Base with seven divine intents. After leaving the Immeasurable Tower, he must have gotten even stronger.
Feng Feiyun shook his head in response: Her battle prowess is ten times greater than mine. Even if I cultivated a ninth divine intent, I would only be able to withstand one move from her at best, her second would y me with certainty.
Feng Feiyun had formed his eighth divine intent and was only two steps away from grand achievement God Base. He had observed what happened earlier very carefully. There was too great of a gap between himself and the empress which he found quite unbelievable.
A human could actually have such incredible talents; this race could indeed surpass phoenixes in this regard.
Bi Ningshuai asked: What if you use your Spirit Treasure?
Feng Feiyun replied: No point, the treasure will be suppressed by the holy monuments power. One must rely on their own ability to leave their name on the tablet.
Then is it hopeless for you, Bro? Little Demoness held his sleeve and looked up at him.
She clearly wanted to leave her name as well, but she didnt know how powerful her foe would be just yet.
Not necessarily, if this is... He stopped as his eyes focused on the tablet with zing mes in his pupils.
He had noticed some clues and wanted to see through the stone tablet. He felt a legendary force within this tablet that had been mentioned in the ancient scrolls of his phoenix n. However, it was just a simrity that he couldnt confirm at the moment.
Under the moonlight, the holy monument shone as bright as a piece of jade. The monument having this much spirituality made it seem as if it had fallen down from the heavens.
Feng Feiyun thought: If this is indeed that type of spirit stone, then one day, the people with their names on this stone will be able to obtain a stone body. They could then refine that into a true body ande out of the tablet for an unbelievable rebirth.
There were eighteen types of spirit stones in this world, one stranger than the previous. The higher ranking ones were exceedingly rare to the point where only a single piece might exist.
For example, the Dragon Spirit Stone at the tenth spot was unique in the entire Jin Dynasty. It could protect a kingdoms fate and allow the dynasty to enjoy several thousand years of peace.
As for the Daomization Stone in the seventh spot, this was something formed after the death of a saint. If one couldprehend the essence of this stone, they could eventually be a saint themselves.
And in the legends, there were even more precious stonespared to these two. Some could even replenish the heavens, suppress a world, or illuminate an entire gxy...
This stone tablet ahead made Feng Feiyun think of a mythical spirit stone. He had never seen it before and would never believe that such a thing would appear in a human kingdom, so there was no point in revealing it.
No one dared to approach the monument since they didnt want to follow the footsteps of the golden-robed man.
After the lunar eclipse, darkness wille and the monument will lose half of its power. That will be the best time to take action. Many people knew that it was prohibitively difficult to defeat these ancient sages. Only when it was dark would they be able to take advantage of the weakened stone.
Even if the monument loses half of its power, who in this generation can defeat the empress at peak God Base? How about a grand achievement God Base to defeat Nn Hongtao? Or a third-level Heavens Mandate to take down Fo Canzi? No one in the crowd answered this rhetorical question.
Not necessarily! A sinister voice came about.
A sail-like ck cloth that also resembled ck clouds came from the western sky. It blotted out the moonlight and dispersed the snowkes.
Swoosh!
A bloody mist lingered above this man dressed in ck. He floated above theke and stretched out his hand to recall the divine sail.
This mans face waspletely pale. It was whiter than the snow on the ground or the bones of a corpse.
His white face and ck robe created quite a colorful contrast. The moment he appeared, everyone turned silent.
Shit, they actually came here! Bi Ningshuai plunged into the snow, leaving out only his buttocks and legs like an ostrich.
This was a disciple from one of the Heretical Schools. He didnt mention the exact one that was scaring him so much.
Wang Meng pulled out Bi Ningshuai by the legs and asked: Who are these people? Even if they are the kings of hell, do you need to be so scared?
Thats who they are! Young reapers! Bi Ningshuai blocked his face with both hands due to the fear of being recognized.
If you dont tell me, Im going the throw you over there. Wang Meng smiled and was about to swing Bi Ningshuais skinny body away.
Bi Ningshuais cultivation was stronger than Wang Mengs, but he was too scared to utilize his strength at this moment.
Dont, dont! Ill tell you! He was indeed afraid of being thrown over there as he would die for sure. He slowly revealed: The white-faced person is the prince from the fourth hall of the Senluo Temple. [1. Senluo Temple is also Yamas Pce, or the King of Hells pce.]
Chapter 273: The Three Lords
This white-faced ck-robed mans name was Xue Changxiao. [1. Changxiao means longughter.]
However, no one had ever seen him smile before.
He was lord from the fourth hall of the Senluo Temple, a direct disciple of that halls master and someone who represented the will of the temple.
The heretical sessors have shown themselves once more. Everyone here was speechless and pressured by his sinister aura.
Even the lights on the boats were turned off. The young prodigies all converged their auras. If possible, they didnt want to be involved with the Heretical Schools.
Whoosh! Another shadow rushed forward from the sky. He was holding a miniature pce andnded next to Xue Changxiao.
Third, you arete! Xue Changxiao stood on theke as if he was standing on the ground. Snow continued to fall on his long hair without melting.
Falling snow was very beautiful indeed. However, when the kesnded on his hair, it gave off a sad emotion as if he was an old man with graying hair.
Its because I met someone along the way and exchanged three moves with him. This man called Third was ying with the pce in his hand.
It was made from ck Tortoise Steel and must have been ten times heavier than a real pce. However, it floated in his palm as if it was just a piece of scrap metal.
Xue Changxiao asked: Oh? Why only three moves?
Because if we exchanged another move, I could have been killed by him. Thirdughed.
Third was naturally not an ordinary person. He was the lord of Senluos third hall. The Heretical Schools sessors were all chosen under great scrutiny and boasted great battle records.
However, Third didnt find it shameful to be defeated after three moves. In fact, he actually took pride from it.
Xue Changxiao grew curious and asked: Who was it?
Young Noble wless, Su Yun! Two ghastly mes burned in Thirds dusky eyes. He looked just like a lone wolf in the middle of a in. Both his pupils andplexion had a green hue to them. It was the color of green grasses growing near a grave.
Oh, that guy! Xue Changxiao understood right away. Very few could withstand even a single move from Su Yun, so exchanging three moves with this person was quite incredible.
This man here was indeed worthy of being the third lord from the temple.
Su Yun doesnt like fighting against men. Why didnt he kill you with the fourth move? A voice rang.
Third looked over theke to see where the voice came from. He saw a white-robed young man with a cute littledy holding onto his sleeve. They looked like a pair of brother and sister standing in the snow together.
The brother was clearly from the Wanxiang Pagoda due to his uniform. The little sister was cute with her sparkling eyes, whiteplexion, and a kitty in her hand.
Third raised his brows and smiled: Because he was chasing someone.
Feng Feiyun asked: Who? Didnt Su Yun go to recover? Why was he here at Trinity? Could he be looking for that person?
The number one beauty in the world, Nangong Hongyan. Thirdughed deviously, causing the snow to fall even faster.
That cant be! Feng Feiyun didnt believe it at all.
Even though wless was the biggest yboy, he also had his principles and was reasonable with his conduct. Otherwise, Feng Feiyun wouldnt have viewed him as a friend.
wless knew that Hongyan and Feiyun had a special rtionship, so how could he chase after her all the way to Trinity?
Why not? Third smiled.
Because if Su Yun is trying to win Nangong Honyan over, he wouldnt be Young Noble wless. Feng Feiyun was certain in his judgment.
Third borated: He is chasing her not to court her, but to kill her.
This answer left all the young prodigies surprised. No one knew why Su Yun wanted to do this.
Someone was actually ruthless enough to try and kill the prettiest girl in the world, and it was the biggest yboy at that.
Third was the lord of the Senluo Temple, so there was naturally no need for him to lie.
Did Young Noble Motherless hit his head somewhere? Why is he trying to kill Hongyan and even lie to us about getting treatment? What is this guy trying to do? Bi Ningshuais head was in a pile of snow once more. His voice barely came out.
He was afraid of being recognized by Xue Changxiao and Third from the Heretical Schools, so he acted like a hibernating turtle and shrunk his body into the snow.
Feng Feiyun grimaced and asked again: Then did he catch up to her?
Third replied: Of course.
Whats the result? Feng Feiyun became more anxious.
The result is... Young Noble wless became blind while Nangong Hongyans whereabouts and fate is unknown. Third sighed and added: From now on, Young Noble wless is wed!
Then... Nangong Hongyan was the one who blinded him? He wanted to ask about her disappearance, but he still inquired about Su Yun in the end.
A friend and a lover it wasnt easy for a man to pick between the two.
Not quite. He was the one who pricked himself blind because he had seen Nangong Hongyans face. Only by blinding himself would he be able to suppress her charm and be able to kill her.
Any man with eyes would never be able to kill her... Feng Feiyun didnt know why wless had such a strong enmity towards Hongyan to the point where he didnt mind blinding himself.
Third spoke again: His will to kill is resolute; he would show no mercy to even the number one beauty.
Feng Feiyuns heart couldnt stay calm. It was as if someone had thrown a pebble into ake to cause a series of ripples.
***
The moonlight was still especially bright while the snow continued to fall. With the two inbination, tonight should have been a beautiful time for lovers to look at the moon and snow. However, this pretty painting had be an extravagant hope.
Several dark energies mercilessly ruined this scene. Neither the snow nor the moon was beautiful.
Xue Changxiao suggested: There are only about fifteen minutes for us topete after the eclipse and darkness. If we all go together in such a short period of time, thepetition will never end and no one will be able toe before the holy monument. I have an idea; before it is dark, why dont we find out the strongest person in each cultivation level?
Someone replied: This isnt a bad idea, but there are too many students from the pagoda here. Arent the other schools like us at a disadvantage?
Hahaha, Wanxiang Pagoda! Only a bunch of uselessmbs iming to be the number one sacred ground for learning. The truth is that it has been in decline in the recent years. An extremely piercing voice came from a boat made from sandalwood floating on top of theke.
This boat was gigantic and capable of amodating tens of thousands. It waspletely ck without a single light and gave off a mysterious feel.
Who is so arrogant to dare not ce the Wanxiang Pagoda in their eyes? Ning Fengdao confronted the voice on his violet boat.
Am I wrong? A snicker came from the sandalwood boat: Back then, every tower of the sacred ground contained supreme existences. The heroes in the world nearly all came from the pagoda. It used to be incredibly glorious and influential, even more than the dynasty itself. But now, it has fallen to an unbelievable level. Among the eight Grand Historical Geniuses, the pagoda doesnt even have one.
A student from the pagoda retorted: Two more Grand Historical Geniuses havee out of the pagoda!
A resoundingughter came as a response from the boat: Are you talking about Shi Yi and the Feng ns Little Demoness?
A graceful figure appeared at the bow. She wore a dress decorated with a symbol of the sun. Her ethereal nature looked like smoke swaying in the wind.
She had a flower in her hand, a Red Hell Lotus.
Even Xue Changxiao and Third, two lords from the Heretical School, took two steps backward after seeing this woman. They didnt dare to be too close to her.
This woman was also a lord from the Heretical School with a simr status to these two. However, the two were not a match for her with regards to strength.
Bi Ningshuai, who was lying in the snow, shivered twice and murmured to himself. No one could hear what he was saying.
Shi Yi snorted: You think those two arent qualified to be considered grand historical?
Xie Honglian sneered: Is Shi Yi worthy of this title? In terms of cultivation, willpower, and even battle prowess, there is too much of a gap between him and the other eight; hes not on the same level at all. Little Demoness talents might be peerless, but she is still too young and cantpete against the other eight right now. [1. Honglian means red lotus.]
If you wish to belittle my pagoda, your cultivation must be incredible, right? I want to have a taste! Ning Fengdao flew into the sky. Ten golden carriages followed him as well. shing rays of golden light rushed straight for Xie Honglian.
Theres no need for First Sis to take action against the likes of you. Ill show you just how far the Wanxiang Pagoda has fallen! No one can carve their names onto the holy monument besides our Senluo Temples lords! Third went forward with his pce and directly mmed into the ten carriages.
A great battle erupted!
On one side were the lords of the Senluo Temple while their opponents were the top prodigies of the Wanxiang Pagoda!
The strongest Heretical School versus the number one sacred ground. Today, they were about to go all out not only to leave their names on the tablet, but also to decide who was stronger.
This might have yed a big part in why three lords of the temple came to Trinity. They wanted to defeat the pagoda in order to let the world know of the Heretical Schools re-emergence.
Chapter 274: Ten Battles; Ten Defeats
A pce made out of ck Tortoise Steel was ck and substantial. Thirty-three pirs connected the top with the base. Even the roof tiles were made from molten iron and joined together perfectly.
Who knows how many pounds this treasure must weigh?!
Ordinary people might not even be able to carry a single tile, but this was a weapon for Third.
Boom! The ten golden carriages were sent into disarray from Thirds attack. The iron chains connecting the carriages couldnt handle the power and shattered.
Pop! Pop! Pop! Three carriages fell into the coldke like three oxen drowning in the water, leaving behind only air bubbles on the surface.
Three more were deformed by the impact from the pce. Their golden light dimmed and the engraved formation was crushedpletely. They continued to fly before crashing into the vast snowy ins, leaving behind three deep lines.
Omni-Heaven Marquis golden chariots really are worthless. Theirbat effectiveness isnt special at all! Third swung his sleeve to recall the pce to his palm.
The golden carriages were naturally quite powerful and Ning Fengdaos cultivation was extremely high as well. However, he had suffered quite a blow right away. Six out of the ten carriages had been lost.
And that was only a single move!
Swoosh! Swoosh! Qin Ming and Ji Yunyun came out of the violet boat. They stood on the deck and emitted their bright spirit energies.
They were Ning Fengdaos guests, so of course they had to support him at this moment.
The disciples from the heretical school are indeed worthy of their reputation. Unfortunately, your school is currently in decline; the orthodox cultivation ways have won, yet you still dare to show yourselves and court death? Qin Ming scowled.
What a big mouth! Third stomped on theke and sent countless water droplets flying in the air. He fanned his sleeve as wisps of spirit energy shot up high. It froze these water droplets and covered them with a metallic aura before shooting them straight at his enemies.
Everyone was very cautious of these heretical disciples, so they didnt dare to be careless.
Qin Mings sword technique was one level higher than before. His Ten Thousand Swords, One Origin technique had been mastered. One sword came out and turned into two, two into four, four into eight... In the end, 422 swords came out.
These sword images lined up into a line and rushed out like a torrent!
Meanwhile, an old iron scroll flew out from Ji Yunyuns back. It was a painting sketched by a knife, depicting a formation adept in both offense and defense.
Pluff! Pluff! The 422 sword shadows were shattered by the water droplets, and the same went for the iron scroll!
Thirds cultivation was too high. Just two droplets alone were enough to defeat the other twos techniques and severely wound them.
Qin Ming and Ji Yunyun lost at the same time. Their bodies went flying for a hundred feet before falling onto the snowy shore, creating two deep pits.
There was a bloody hole on Qin Mings chest as his blood stained the field. The liquid quickly froze as well. Ji Yunyuns right hand was almost severedpletely. Spirit lights were oozing from the wound.
Two geniuses from top ns of the Grand Southern Prefecture couldnt even withstand one move when they were working together. They were defeated incredibly easily.
Qin Ming lost just like that? But he is the number one youth of the Qin n right now. Wang Meng couldnt believe his own eyes. Even though Third was very powerful, he shouldnt have won effortlessly.
The cultivators from the southern region couldnt ept this swift defeat.
It has nothing to do with talents, their gap in cultivation was just too great! Feng Feiyun knew that his cultivation speed was quite fast and enough for him to deal with the younger generation. However, after seeing Su Yun and Thirds cultivation, he felt that there was still some way to go between him and the real youths at the apex.
He thought to himself: My cultivation is still too low. How can I raise it in a short amount of time?
Many people here were at grand achievement God Base. Only this level was qualified to participate in duels between geniuses. Otherwise, they could only act as spectators.
Feng Feiyun also wanted to fight to show off his skill. He craved for power more and more...
What was the point of having exceedingly high talents? Only practical battle prowess mattered in this case. For example, Shi Yis talents were at the grand historical level, but because he was only a first-level Heavens Mandate, he couldntpare to his peers who had been famous for a long time. He was not even a match for Princess Luofu.
In order to be unbeatable, one must increase their battle capabilities first.
Boom! Ning Fengdao had been at grand achievement God Base for a long time and was ranked 40th on the pagodas list, but he was defeated by Third. He was injured by the pce and was down on one knee by the shore while constantly coughing up blood.
Like I said earlier, the Wanxiang Pagoda has declined. Ning Fengdao, your talents arent bad, I had to use 30% of my power to defeat you. You might as well submit to my third hall, I guarantee you will be ten times stronger in just three years. Thirds green face began tough deviously. Theughter didnt disperse from the night sky for a long time.
Third was even younger than Ning Fengdao, but his cultivation was too frightening. Numerous disciples from the pagoda here had to lower their heads in silence.
Ning Fengdao felt hesitant. Not only was he defeated physically, he also lost mentally. Was the Senluo Temple really stronger than the Wanxiang Pagoda? Were their cultivation methods also better?
He thought: If that wasnt the case, then why did I lose? This must be the case! It has to be! Joining the Senluo Temple will give me a more promising future!
Feng Feiyun stood next to an old willow tree by theke. Little Demoness was still holding her kitty and his sleeve. Her round eyes were fixated on Ning Fengdao.
Bro, he is ranked 40th, a young prodigy, why wont he stand up? Her voice was sweet. Due to ack of experience, she didnt understand everything.
Feng Feiyun replied: Hes scared. A mutted body can stand again, but a defeated heart will forever kneel on the ground.
Bro, youre a liar, hes standing up right now! She watched as Ning Fengdao slowly stood up.
The truth is that hes still on his knees. Feng Feiyun held her tiny hand tightly and left towards the snowy ins, leaving two lines of footprints, one big and one small.
The howling storm engulfed their bodies with snow.
Many experts from the pagoda were still here, such as the third prince of Dazhen, Shi Yi, Princess Luofu, and some others hiding in the darkness. However, Feng Feiyun didnt want to watch any longer after that battle.
Even if someone could defeat Third or all three of the lords here, the pagoda had lost in terms of morale. [1. This is a tricky line for trantion; it can be taken both literally and metaphorically. The one here is metaphorical. The literal trantion would be it has lost people, which could be referring to Ning Fengdao deflecting, but since that is only implied, I chose the safer route.]
She asked: Bro, are we not fighting for the names on the holy monument?
If you want topete, then I can take you back. Feng Feiyun continued forward at a quickened pace.
Bro, if you dont want to, I wont either. She followed right behind him. Even though her steps were shorter, her speed remained the same as him.
After these two were gone, the battle near theke didnt stop. No one realized that they left, nor did they care.
Bi Ningshuai slipped away as well. It wasnt because he was disappointed by the disciples of the pagoda, it was because he was afraid of someone among the three lords. He thought about running away as far as possible to never see that person again.
Wang Meng, on the other hand, stayed behind. He enjoyed watching the fun no matter the asion.
And tonight was destined to be very fun!
***
Even after four days, snow still covered this region. The cold and nasty wind was blowing fiercely as well.
The snow looked like goose feathers and never stopped falling. The snow piles grew on the ground as if the world had re-entered an ice age.
The Wanxiang Pagoda has been utterly defeated by the Senluo Temple. Ten fights, ten losses! Is it because the heretical school is too powerful, or is it because the pagoda has fallen?
In a tattered temple near a hillside covered in cobwebs, cold wind squeezed in from one of the broken walls, carrying in countless snowkes.
The ruthless breeze was even colder than before. The water inside a bronze pot in the middle of the temple had frozenpletely into a block of ice.
A fire had been started in this broken temple. A group of refugees was unceasingly talking about what happened four days ago back at theke.
I heard the Grand Historical Genius from the pagoda also fought during the tenth battle, but he could only exchange 3,000 moves against the fourth prince before being miserably defeated. These men were shabbily dressed. They were local cultivators of Trinity that had lost their sects from the invasion of the corpses. Their peers were virtually all massacred.
It wasnt until recently when the talents all over the world rushed into Trinity to kill corpses that their situation became better.
Someone said: Princess Luofu didnt fight. If she did, maybe the pagoda could have won one round!
The first princess of the Senluo Temple with the red lotus didnt take action either, but someone did say that those two fought somewhere else. Who knows who won?
Sigh! In any case, the number one sacred ground in the world has lost ten rounds. Im afraid their disciples wont be holding their heads high for a long time in the future.
The heretical schools want toe out again and trample over the pagoda to shock the world!
A youth asked from outside the temple: Then did anyone leave their names on the holy monument?
Even the urgent gales outside couldnt drown out this youths voice!
The refugees inside stopped talking and looked out the tattered windows!
t, t! Two different footsteps could be heard approaching. A young man wearing the pagodas uniform came inside while holding a little girls hand to escape the thick snow.
Chapter 275: Corpse Energy Out Of Nowhere
The sky had not been clear for a long time now! Snow continued to fall for months with no signs of stopping!
Leaves and branches were covered in snow. One could only see dark brown tree trunks and hear the howling of the wind.
A sea of snow engulfed the ins. On top of a hillside, the temples doors were pushed open, issuing an unpleasant squeak.
The winds rushed in from this new opening! Chilling kes flew in before a powerful hand closed the doors.
Whoosh!
The fire on the ground was stirred by the breeze. The snowkes that had just been blown in were melted by a warm touch and wafted in the air.
The refugees near the fire gazed at the young man dressed in white that had just arrived. This white uniform represented the Wanxiang Pagoda.
Meow, meow! The fair kitty quietly growled and thenzily lied down in Little Demoness bosom.
She gently stroked its fur with a charming smile on her face.
Im asking if anyone left their name on the holy monument four days ago. Feng Feiyun stared at the group.
One of the refugees used the tip of his green sword to y with a fire. He answered with a strangeughter: Oh. A disciple from the Wanxiang Pagoda, keh keh!
The othersughed as well. In the past, they would certainly be respectful towards students from the pagoda like a servant seeing their master. However, after the battle at theke and suffering ten defeats in a row, the pagodas supreme status has plummeted to rock bottom.
Nothing was left from the initial respect. This was a poor man watching a rich man eating the best meat and ying with the most beautiful women; of course, there was a sense of respect and enmity looking up.
However, one day, they found that this rich mans face had been beaten swollen and his history is one of debts. Naturally, the poor man would stop finding him special and even sneer at him.
This was the current embarrassing situation for the pagodas disciples.
Feng Feiyun nodded: Yes, Im from the Martial Tower.
A Martial Towers disciple, hahaha!
Hahaha!
...
Mockingughter apanied their words.
Little Demoness lips slightly perched as her eyes narrowed.
Feng Feiyun held her hand tighter and responded: You think being from the pagoda is very funny?
The pagoda has fallen as it has no more talents. Those who could fight have already lost to the heretical disciples; some have even submitted to them. Haha, number one sacred ground! Haha, is this not hrious? The person holding the green hilt carved a rune with his sword on the ground. His eyes slightly focused. It looked as if he wanted to try defeating a pagodas disciple.
He would have never dared to even think about such a thing before, but now was a different story.
There are too many ignorant people in this world! Feng Feiyun rolled up his sleeves and pointed his forefinger forward: Answer me or die.
You still think you are somebody? A real badass for being from the pagoda? What a joke, I Before this refugee could finish his sentence, his sword had already fallen to the ground, issuing nking noises.
His forehead had been pierced. A steady stream of blood dripped down with white brain matter oozing out as his body dropped straight down with a bang.
Whoosh! The howling wind came again in a frightening matter.
The entire temple was quiet. The other refugees shrank down and stared in horror at the swift murder. It was way too decisive and without any hesitation.
The pointing of a finger ended with the loss of ones life!
Feng Feiyun retracted his finger and said: The pagoda is indeed nothing great, but these are words only experts are allowed to say!
These refugees were all cultivators, but they were quite weak. The highest was only an early God Base, the very man who was so easily dispatched by Feng Feiyun.
A skinny man bravely asked: What, what do you want to know?
Feng Feiyun replied: I ask, you answer.
The rest nodded their heads continuously as if a slight sign of disobedience would result in death to this young man.
Feng Feiyun asked: In the battle at theke, which ten came out from the Wanxiang Pagoda?
The first was Ning Fengdao, the second was Wang Yue, the third was Mu Tantian... thest one was Shi Yi...
The pagoda was renowned, so those who were on the list were quite famous. Even the cultivators from the remote regions had heard of their names.
s, these preeminent cultivators had all lost to the heretical disciples.
Feng Feiyun murmured with a frown: Even Mu Tantian lost!
He asked again: Did anyone leave their name on the monument?
No, the three lords and Princess Luofu all tried. Some unknown masters attempted as well, but none were sessful. The refugees watched from a distance that night, so they were aware of the events.
The skinny man added: But these supreme geniuses didnt leave. They will wait for half a year before trying again.
Feng Feiyun puzzlingly asked: Half a year?
A lunar eclipse wille every six months. If they couldnt do it this time, there is another chance in half a year. A few people were only a little bit off, so they wouldnt want to give up the chance of carving their name on the monument. The second meeting will be in half a year.
Everyone knew that the monument had a mysterious power. Those who could carve down their name would be blessed by this power. It was quite intangible, simr to something like the force of fate, force of faith, force of curses, and so on...
Those who gained the providence of the monument would be tyrants of their generation. Because of this, people flocked to this ce.
Also, I heard that the prodigies from the Wanxiang Pagoda are alling to Trinity in order to dere war against the heretical lords. The meeting time is still half a year from now at the sacredke.
Four days ago, only Shi Yi and Princess Luofu were among the top ten of the pagodas list at the scene.
The ten defeats were simply too humiliating. The prodigies in closed cultivation couldnt endure this anger. It would be even stranger if they didnte out to dere war.
Can, can we leave now? The refugees stared at Feng Feiyun in horror and didnt want to stay any longer.
Feng Feiyun pondered for a moment before asking: Do you know about a yellowstone mountain near here, one with an ancient altar at the top?
The refugees blurted at the same time: Are you talking about... Mount Banda? Their voice was full of amazement.
One must cross through Mount Banda on this old road towards Trinity. There were rumors about an ancient altar, so everyone wanted to take a look.
Is this the altar where someone meditated and went from grand achievement God Base to the level of Giant in just one night? Feng Feiyun asked for confirmation.
Why do these people wear such an expression when talking about such a holy ce? It was a look of fear!
Not long ago, a terrifying war broke out at Mount Banda. The Evil Woman defeated the Omni-Heaven Marquis there. His blood stained the mountain red while his bones mmed into the mountain.
Because it was the blood of a Giant that stained the ground, countless evil corpses gathered there with their miasma spreading for several hundred miles. Its not a ce people can go to. The refugees quickly answered Feng Feiyun.
Feng Feiyun replied: You all can leave now.
The refugees were immediately relieved after hearing this; it was as if they were spared a life. They lifted up the dead cultivator and exited the front gate.
The doors were closed once more. Meanwhile, the fire in the temple was still ongoing.
Terrifying screams resounded from outside. It was as if they had just seen something truly frightening.
It was the bunch of refugees. They didnt manage to walk a hundred feet away from the temple before falling to the ground. Feng Feiyun didnt kill them; they were murdered by something else.
Their heads were eaten by something, leaving behind their thick necks with blood oozing onto the snow. The blood quickly froze into a red ice that looked just like beautiful rubies.
The cold gale blew again. The rubies on the ground flew into the doors and windows, issuing booming sounds like a ghost knocking at midnight.
This situation didnt go unnoticed from Feng Feiyuns divine intent.
However, his sense couldnt tell who took their heads. The speed was too fast, and there wasnt even a single footprint on the snow.
A terrifying corpse energy engulfed the temple and even the entire mountain.
This mighty and terrorizing energy left others out of breath!
Bro, are there ghosts in this world? Little Demoness squeezed her tiny body into Feng Feiyuns chest. Who knows if she was afraid of the cold or frightened by the screams outside. Or maybe, she just wanted to lean on him.
Girls didnt only want the embrace of a lover, they also yearned for the safeguard of a big brothers chest.
A lovers embrace was warm while a big brothers chest was more than tough enough.
You are afraid of ghosts? Feng Feiyun felt that this girl was even scarier than ghosts.
Of course I am scared. Look, it is behind you right now. It has a pair of green eyes and a bloody mouth. Such long teeth and tongue...
Little Demoness threw herself into his chest while still holding the kitty, causing it to meow pitifully. Her big round eyes were staring at the evil corpse behind Feng Feiyun. It looked really fierce with blood and flesh foaming from its mouth, making it appear that it had just finished a meal.
Who knows when this ghost with ck hair and a pair of horrific ghastly eyes managed to get behind Feng Feiyun.
Chapter 276: Big Bro Your Sister!
Feng Feiyun felt a cold chill behind his back. It seemed to be freezing his spine. Even his neck was feeling a stinging pain.
This corpse energy was truly powerful. It wasnt something a first-transformation corpse couldpare to.
He quickly touched his boundary stone, sending out a white arc. It was the gigantic stone sword at seven feet long. With one sh, it divided the entire temple into two halves. Both sides copsed and the area was suddenly cleared.
Countless snowkes blew back into the sky from the de energy.
Rawrr! The corpse that was initially behind him instantly drifted ten feet back and stood next to a withered purple tree. It looked just like a corpse that had just been hung.
Gobble! Blood dripped out of it along with rotten flesh. The skin on its face all the way to the ears was gone, revealing its bloody jaw. Half of its skull was cracked with teeth resembling a row of white nails.
Its ck hair draped all the way down to its waist, and its pair of green eyes like two dancing ghastly mes were quite scary!
This is a second-transformation evil corpse? Feng Feiyun pinned his de in the snowy ground and carefully stared at the corpse.
After the first transformation, these corpses would be as hard as steel and gain incredible battle potential.
However, it was quite difficult for them to reach the second transformation.
First, they must devour the flesh of ten thousand mortals. Of course, eating cultivators was even better.
Second, they must refine the divine intent of a cultivator into their own wisp of intelligence.
Third, they must surpass the corpse tribtion from the earth.
After meeting these three conditions, they would turn into a second transformation corpse and be able to cultivate a diamond physique. At that point, it would be exceedingly difficult to shatter their body.
An older second transformation corpse had defensive capabilities simr to a half-step Giant.
Furthermore, they would mutate even further and derive their own offensive forces. Some would gain unbelievable speed, others would have incredible power, and some would even sprout three heads and six hands. A few would be able to grow ten times stronger into a giant...
Why was the undefeated divine martial armypletely routed?
It was because these corpses were too strong and outnumbered them. A Heavens Mandate cultivator would still be ripped apart and eaten by an old second transformation corpse.
Gurggg! A strange sound came from the throat of this corpse as if it wasughing. This noise was capable of making ones hair stand on end.
This was a newly transformed corpse at the second level, so its battle prowess had not reached a frightening state yet!
Little Demoness asked: Bro, can you beat it?
Feng Feiyun replied: Of course!
She inquired once more: Are you sure?
Feng Feiyun confidently dered: Of course Im sure!
But... She wanted to say something else, but he had already left, leaving only the view of a heroic back with his de on his shoulder.
Swoosh! The corpse sensed a murderous intent and turned into a shadow to take the first shot!
A cloud of corpse energy came crashing down. It was blinding and terrifyingly thick. All of a sudden, a bloodless gray hand reached out from within. The osciting lightning on its nails issued sizzles.
Boom! Feng Feiyun unleashed a white dragon sh from his de with ny percent mastery.
The de met the w. Sparks went flying with a deafening impact!
The corpse was blown flying into the violet tree, breaking it in half before rolling on the packed snow.
That sh was strong enough to kill an ordinary grand achievement God Base. However, it didnt split the corpses w, it could only blow it away.
Boom! Feng Feiyun wanted to catch up and continued his offensive. However, the snow in front of him surged upward like a white wall and forced him back.
Swoosh! Another sh cut the snow wall into two halves. Snowkes blew all over the ground.
Feng Feiyun took three steps forward, each step further than the previous as if he was soaring to the sky. On the third step, his body was three meters above the ground as he shed down with both hands.
The corpse that was on the ground leaped up like a cannonball and mmed its fist into the de.
Bang! A strong vibration came from the de, causing it to ring. Feng Feiyuns hands were forced back as he almost lost control of the hiltpletely.
This corpse was too strong; its strike wasparable to the force of eight qilins. In terms of pure power, it was even stronger than Feiyun.
Bro, can you actually win? Little Demoness sat on a boulder using the kitty as her cushion. Her hands propped up her chin while she pouted, seemingly losing her patience.
I have to! Feng Feiyun inserted the de into the snow again. With both palms together in front of his chest, he channeled the power of the five elements. ck, red, white, green, and yellow colors flew out of his palms.
The snow on the ground instantly melted into water and then turned into a swirling mist storm. It rotated around Feng Feiyun at a rapid pace. This was the power of water.
Fire, wood, metal, and earth elements condensed and joined the rotation. This was a move from the Grave Pce Record that specialized in suppressing the creatures from the Yin and Yang Worlds. Of course, these corpses were included.
The monster felt a terrifying power materializing and aiming to dissolve its diamond body, so it roared and quickly dashed forward as its aura grew denser.
This one fist could shatter the world!
Feng Feiyun pointed his finger to meet this strike. Five different lights circted around his fingertip, epassing the great power of the five elements.
Boom! The corpses hand shattered while the elements poured into its body, rendering it into a bloody mist.
A white corpse pce fell to the ground. This second-level pce could be redeemed for one thousand points, the same as killing one thousand regr corpses.
Feiyun stored it in his spatial stone then turned to look at Little Demoness: What do you think now?
Bro, you are too handsome! Sheughed and followed right behind him.
Feiyun grimaced and turned to leave. The little girl was still right behind him, matching his speed.
Bro, are we going to Mount Banda now? She quickened her pace a little bit in order to grab onto his sleeve.
Yes. His movement became faster. One step could take him ten meters further, and he could take ten steps in just one breath.
Bro, why are we going there? To find that ancient altar? She was still on his right-hand side.
Yep. His speed increased even more. Now, one step took him twenty meters while his pace quickened to twenty steps per breath.
She stared at him and asked while keeping up: Bro, do you want to meditate there? But I heard that for the past several hundred years, no one has learned even half a dao from there, so it ispletely deserted.
Eventually, Feng Feiyun stopped to look at her: Cant I just go to take a look?
She stubbornly said: No, that ce is too dangerous, it contains all the corpses!
Feng Feiyun startlingly said: Dont you want me to die? Alright, why are you following me like this, what do you actually want?
She stood there and gazed at him in a stupor without saying anything. She was quite young, so this appearance looked quite pitiful; it was as if she was wronged and couldnt stand up for herself.
Dont act pitifully. We dont know each other, so lets go our separate ways. Feng Feiyun took back his sleeve and soared through the snow like a white dragon. He felt much better after finally letting go of that unstable bomb. However, he looked down and noticed that Little Demoness was holding his right sleeve again.
Are you going away or not! He almost wanted to curse eighteen generations of her ancestors, but he felt that something would be wrong if he did so, so he hurriedly swallowed the curses. [1. Because they have simr ancestry.]
She still didnt say anything and only raised her head to pitifully stare at him.
Meow, meow! The white kitty in her embrace also looked up and stared at Feiyun with its cat eyes. It was also touching him with its paws.
Meow your sister! Feng Feiyun grabbed the kitty from the girls bosom and threw it into a pile of snow. The kitty growled even more urgently.
Little Demoness quickly ran down the slope and hugged the kitty again. She busily patted away the snow on its body whileforting it: Whitey, dont be angry, big bro is just mean, a wicked and stingy person...
Feng Feiyun naturally used this chance to turn into a fleeting shadow and rushed into the barren forest. In the blink of an eye, he crossed through four hills.
Little Demoness was a big annoyance with an unpredictable temperament. He wouldnt know when she would scheme against him, so it was best to lose her as soon as possible.
Ugh! After crossing through seventeen hills, he looked down and saw his sleeve being held again. No one knows when she caught up with him, but she was there to his right.
Why are you following me? Feng Feiyun became quite discouraged.
She tilted her head and cutely stated in a matter-of-fact manner: Haha, because you are my big bro!
Big bro your sister! Feng Feiyun couldnt help but curse. [1. This can also be construed as big bros sister! The americanized saying would be "big bro my ass!" So she is making a joke as why he is cursing at his own sister because he is "big bro" and his sister is her. So the next line works in Chinese, but not really in English. I would have to rewrite itpletely for this joke to work without the note]
She acted surprised and puzzled while scratching her forehead: But your sister is me...
Chapter 277: Womens Battle
The cold wind blew snow across the mountains and rivers, making this frostednd even harsher.
When standing at a high altitude looking down below, countless miles could be seen covered in permafrost.
The gales became even more urgent as a gorgeous carriage came from the distance, leaving behind deep lines on the ground. Not only did this journey crush the snow, it also crushed her unwillingness to leave.
The world says, even heroes have a weakness for the charm of a beautiful woman. However, beautiful women cant resist a hero either. She quietly sighed. This was a rare act for her since a woman that sighs would often age faster. s, she had been sighing quite often recently.
A sighing woman was definitely a lonely one!
There was only one man in this world that could make Hongyan feel lonely. She wanted to see him, but avoiding him altogether was the easier path.
She had never thought that loneliness would be this dreadful; it actually scared her to death. In times of fear, she would start to sing, so she ced her fingers on her zither strings and gently flicked them.
Xue Wu was driving the golden bird and carriage. She sighed after hearing the sad song from within andmented: No matter how cruel and cold a woman might be, they will always have a moment of weakness like this. The thing to me is that not all men in the world have died just yet.
Her singing was beautiful and the zither was even more wondrous!
However, on the path ahead, Nn Xuejian could be seen wearing an ashen buddhist robe while holding a buddhist bead in her hand. She looked like a lotus flower above the snow as she blocked the path of the carriage. She listened to the song inside and could feel the affection from within.
The carriage finally stopped because Xue Wu tugged on the chains.
Hongyans song also stopped as her fingers moved away from the strings.
Are you Nangong Hongyan? Xuejian stared at Xue Wu in her simple red dress. This woman was indeed beautiful with skin fairer than snow and a delicate figure that seemed to be carved out of jade.
Xue Wu was naturally a beauty and an extremely sexy one at that. Her red dress fluttering in the white snow was truly seductive.
Haha, that I am! Xue Wu also stared at this little girl ahead of her. To be exact, Xuejian was no longer a little girl. Her tall and thin figure was lovely alongside her lofty breasts and delicate waist. Even though she was not as sexy as Xue Wu, she was no longer a child.
Xuejian didnt meet Xue Wu back at the Supreme Beauty Pavilion, so she didnt recognize her and thought that she was really Nangong Hongyan.
Xuejian asked: Arent you cold wearing such a flimsy dress?
Xue Wu rubbed the surface of her dress and her snow-white shoulders. Her long fingers directly touched the inside as if she was feeling her enchanting breasts. Any man would vomit blood if they were to witness this scene.
She was truly a temptress. Even if she took all of her clothes off and stood naked in this wintry weather, no one would find it surprising.
Xue Wu teased: Ive always been wearing just this much since youth. If you think Im wearing too little, take off your clothes for me to wear.
Xuejian angrily blurted: How faceless! She wasnt only angry at Xue Wu, but also at Feng Feiyun. That bastard was indeed a perverted devil, to go as far as liking such a scantily-dressed woman.
Im just a courtesan, how can I make a living if I cared about my face! Haha! Xue Wuughed. [1. Note, courtesan is the closest word, but the raw didnt denote an actual ranking. Most people probably think of Japanese courtesans which are higher-ranking prostitutes, but Xue Wus word is just a euphemism for any prostitute. I also thought about using panion or dy of the night because courtesan isnt perfect due to its connotations, but it is close enough and better than the other two.]
Then you dont need your face anymore! Xuejian threw out the bead in her hand. The nine holes in to shot out nine rays of light. They looked like pirs that illuminated the entire area. [2. This is the reason why I used faceless instead of shameless a few lines ago. In Chinese, face is reputation, so calling someone faceless is the same as calling them shameless. In this line, Xuejian chose the literal path, threatening to cut off Xue Wus actual face as a retort. You can also interpret this as her contempt towards prostitution andck of self-respect. This is actually my first time using faceless in this literal manner, but the text required it. Otherwise, I would have to rewrite Xuejians response.]
Wait a minute, wait, we have no grievances, so why do you want to kill me? Xue Wu was naturally not afraid of Xuejian. She was still smiling like before.
We have an irreconcble feud! The nine pirs of light attacked at the same time. Xue Wu retaliated by reaching forward and spreading her fingers. They shot out five waves of light and shattered the buddhist lights.
Boom! Next, her palm indirectly struck Xuejians chest. The fabric of her robe moved and condensed into thousands of buddhist seals to repel this force.
s, Xue Wu was still a Heavens Mandate cultivator. The robe couldnt deflect all of her power, so Xuejian fell and rolled down in the snow. Her hair and clothes were full of kes.
Haha, little sister, your cultivation is still too weak! Xue Wusughter was as crisp as a bell as she drove the carriage away.
Nangong Hongyan suddenly gave an order: Wait, she is wearing the Nn Buddhist Robe, take off her clothes!
Xue Wu affirmed and stared at Xuejian. No wonder why her palm strike earlier couldnt hurt Xuejian. So it turns out that she was wearing the Nn Robes.
They didnt waste their trip this time.
What are you doing? Xuejian gripped the front pieces of her robes in fear.
Taking off your clothes, obviously. Xue Wu captured Xuejian and began to undress her with a smile.
Nangong Hongyan, you are too shameless! Xuejian tried to run for her life, but she was caught by Xue Wu and directly pushed down to the ground. Half of her robes were about toe off.
Indeed, how about I strip you bare and hang you on a tree so that every man that walks by can see the exquisite figure of a little beauty like you? Xue Wu acted like an evil madam. Nevertheless, her smile was still very pretty as she began to resemble a heinous pervert more and more.
Xuejian was truly frightened as her face paled. Tears ran from her eyes as she shouted: Hongyan, you will not die a pretty death! Ill tell Feng Feiyun! If he knew that you bullied me like this, hell dump you for sure!
Xue Wu had already torn open Xuejians robes to reveal her pretty breasts, but she stopped after hearing the name Feng Feiyun and looked back at the carriage.
Feng Feiyun... Hongyan pondered for a moment and replied: I understand. You want to kill me because of him?
Nangong Hongyan is who I want to kill! Xuejian was down in the snow while trying her best to cover her breasts. She felt that Xue Wu was about to eat her, so she was naturally in deep panic.
Im Nangong Hongyan. Hongyan got out of the carriage and stood before Xuejian while signaling for Xue Wu to back down.
Hongyan stared at the disorderly girl. A little smile appeared behind the white veil, one so beautiful that it even stunned Xuejian down on the ground.
The world actually had such a beautiful woman!
Im Feng Feiyuns wife! Xuejian was still hiding her breasts. For some reason, she was a little afraid of Hongyan.
Hongyan sighed: You are too childish.
Xuejian retorted: Not at all!
Hongyan nodded and said: Fine, if youre his wife, then well definitely have to strip you. Not only that, well take your life too.
You want to kill me? Xuejian didnt expect Hongyan to be so cruel and treat murder this lightly; it was as if she had grown used to it.
Ill kill Feiyuns wife. Hongyan really wanted to kill this time, she wasnt just trying to scare Xuejian.
mes surfaced and wrapped around Hongyans palm. She reached forward, seemingly wanting to choke Xuejian.
Amitabha, amitabha, Benefactor, let go of the butchers knife to be a Buddha, dont continue to make mistakes! A buddhist mantra was emphatically recited in the wind.
Nn Xuejian was suddenly nowhere to be found!
Hongyan pulled back her hand and turned to the north. Xuejian was already standing in the snow quite a distance away. Next to her was a monk holding a wine jar with its scent pervading far into the night sky.
Hongyan red at the monk and sneered: Im afraid I cant be a Buddha!
Then evil has prated your heart too deeply. I have a scroll of exorcism; if you chant it three hundred times each day, your heart will be as clear as water and everything will be easy. Monk Jiu Rou took out a crumpled scroll and threw it towards Hongyan.
Hongyan caught it but didnt bother looking. On her fingers appeared a spark that immediately burned the scroll into ashes.
She sneered: Nosy people usually dont live too long!
She slowly raised her slender fingers towards the side of her face and into her hair, wishing to take off her veil...
Dont move! I still want to live for several more years, leave your face for Feng Feiyun to see! Monk Jiu Rou knew that one of the most powerful weapons for murder was a beautys face. This was the prettiest woman in the world, so he couldnt afford to catch half a glimpse of her. Otherwise, he wouldnt be able to live too long afterward.
Because of this, he grabbed Xuejian and fled at an unprecedented speed.
Hongyan put down her hand and stared at the flying snowkes in the sky. The veil made her look quite mysterious while the answer of the monk kept on echoing in her mind: Leave your face for Feng Feiyun to see...
Perhaps I really should let him see my face so that one day, even if Im no longer here, he will still remember me alone and miss me like I miss him... but... sigh! Shemented once more.
The old carriage continued deeper towards the storm.
Chapter 278: Corpse Controller
Into Trinity they went!
Mount Banda should have been and of pilgrimage, but it was engulfed in a thick corpse energy. The roars of corpses echoed loudly, instilling fear in everyone and deterring them from taking a step into this ce...
Pluff! Feng Feiyun shed forward. A white dragon energy rushed out and ground three corpses to dust. This was the first sh of his technique at ny percent mastery still. He couldntprehend thest ten percent just yet.
He waved his sleeve and collected the three corpse pces on the ground before throwing them into his spatial stone.
Feng Feiyun counted: 833 first transformation pces, 1 second transformation, equivalent to 1833 points.
This ce was not far from Mount Banda. Gazing from a distance, this gigantic mountain resembled a huge beast lying on the ground to block the path aheadpletely.
ording to the sheepskin parchment, an average man would need half a month to cross this mountain. Even a cultivator wouldnt be able to cross it too quickly.
Feng Feiyun had been observing right outside the mountain for several days, but he couldnt find an uphill path. Some of the dangerous locations have been upied by corpses. If he were to rush there, he would be surrounded by them instantly.
The number of corpses gathered here far exceeded his expectations. Even while standing dozens of miles away, he could still see groups of corpses. Some of them were worshipping the mountain while others patrolled the cliffs. There were a few second-transformation corpses cultivating at the peak. They absorbed and released sky essences and the power of the earth.
This was an infernal hell. An aura of resentment permeated the area alongside a stench of blood.
Little Demoness pulled on Feiyuns sleeve and curiously asked: Bro, what are they trying to find? It looks like theyre trying to dig some bones out of the mud...
The Omni-Heaven Marquis recently died here. His body was shattered by the Evil Woman after mming into this mountain, so these corpses are surely digging up his bones. Just a little piece of a Giants bone would allow their body to reach the next level.
Feng Feiyun has been studying the Eight Arts Volume recently. The upper half of the book specialized in these corpse evils.
The three evils of the Yin World included specters, corpses, and fiends. These were creatures walking on the thin line between life and death. It was difficult to define what they were and of course, they were difficult to kill.
For example, the body of these corpses was absurd. At second-transformation, it was the same as an untouchable diamond body. Even spirit weapons couldnt destroy them without a sufficiently powerful user. If the user wasnt at a particr level, it would be a fools dream. [1. This diamond is a vajra protector in Buddhist mythos, not necessarily true diamond, even though it is the same word for diamond. This is amon word to describe an impervious physique, we have one in Emperors Domination too.]
Specters were even more devilish. They didnt have a physical body, so they werepletely immune to regr attacks. Even spirit weapons had limited effects on them. Only a few artifacts were able to seal, subdue, suppress, and destroy them.
Lastly, fiends were the most mysterious and intangible.
Of course, this was mainly for ordinary people. As for treasure-seekers, they specialized in restraining the three evils and three strange of the Yin and Yang Worlds with their special techniques.
After the marquis fell, his blood seeped into the soil and dyed Mount Bandapletely red. However, this red mountain was covered in snow right now.
Whoosh! A brilliant light that contained a majestic power surged from the bottom of the ground. This was a piece of bone from someones hand and only the size of a little peach. It was as clear as jade with a burning temperature like an unearthed gem.
It belonged to the marquis.
A corpse with a half-decayed body dug it out. It attracted the attention of the other corpses, so they all rushed towards it.
The bone of a Giant was a deadly temptation to these corpses and would allow them to cultivate to a more powerful state.
Feng Feiyun quietly looked at this crazy scene from the distance. These corpses were ughtering each other until the sky turned dark for this piece of bone. Even three second-transformation corpses rushed out and smashed their own to smithereens.
It was a flood of corpses. Even grand achievement God Base cultivators would be easily torn to pieces.
Rumble! A close-by cliff copsed and heavy boulders rolled down, sending dust flying everywhere. Two terrifying rays shot out for dozens of miles. This was a gaze that belonged to a corpse!
Rawrr! Its roar alone shattered several hundred corpses nearby.
All the trees and rocks cracked as well from this sonic st.
Feng Feiyun could feel this avnche of powering towards him, so he unleashed nine shes to shatter the wave roar.
So strong, is there a third-transformation corpse in this ce? His eyes lit up to increase his vision so that he could see the corpse crawling out of the ground.
Boom! Anotherrge section of the cliff fell!
An ominous cloud gathered in the sky. The manyyers eventually turned into a huge vortex.
A broken corpse flew out from the cliff and lifted its head to roar at the sky.
The clouds above shot down several hundred lightning bolts that struck its body. Not only did this fail to vanquish it, it made it even more tenacious. Electric currents continuously flowed throughout its body like worms. It had be a lightning corpse!
Such power! Little Demoness hid behind Feng Feiyun from fear while looking at the broken corpse.
Dont tell me... thats the Omni-Heaven Marquis? Feng Feiyun stared intensely at the robe on the corpse. It had been damaged beyond words, but one could still see the mark of a marquis on the inner shirt. Half of a golden lions head was still embroidered on it.
The body was truly annihted. Its skull was smashed with arge section chipped away. The left torso and hand had been severed. There were many parts missing on this particr corpse.
It must have suffered an attack from a supreme master when it was alive. Even at the Giant level, it was almost split into a thousand pieces.
The assant must have been the Evil Woman and this broken corpse was definitely the Omni-Heaven Marquis.
A great marquis had actually turned into a corpse evil, and not only did his power not deteriorate, it actually grew. A single breath could turn the vegetation within a dozen miles into a ck death.
Little Demoness asked: Bro, do we still want to go there?
Feng Feiyun asked: Are you afraid?
Yes! She nodded repeatedly.
A third-transformation corpse had unexpectedly appeared and guarded Mount Banda. It collected broken bones to form its own body. The low-level corpses were shivering while kneeling on the ground as if they were worshipping a king.
Feng Feiyun nced at the towering mountains once more. There were many locations shrouded in mists and clouds. One particr ce had a treasure light that pierced the sky. Others had waterfalls flowing with several-meter-long silverfish swimming at the bottom.
On a particr cliff were engravings of pictures and ancient characters. There were also statues of people and Buddhas.
This ce was once iparably prosperous. Many humans woulde here just because of its great reputation. Sages had left their footprints behind, but it has now turned into and of death that was upied by these monsters.
Feng Feiyun really wanted to see the ancient altar. He felt that it was a great location. There was an invisible force that was leading him to that ce.
In the end, he didnt leave and started to walk around the mountain. He opened a cave a hundred miles away as a temporary haven while waiting for the right time.
One month passed by incredibly quickly. The broken corpse was still cultivating at the mid-section of the mountain. The ominous clouds in the sky umted to a thicker level as more corpses gathered. Even more second-transformation corpses arrived.
Of course, this was to Feng Feiyuns advantage. He could hunt dozens of stray corpses each day, so he collected more and more pces. This was killing two birds with one stone.
Little Demoness always started early and returnedte. Each time she came back, she would carry a bag of pces several timesrger than her body. She looked just like a dwarf carrying a mountain. From afar, she actually looked like a big snail!
This made Feng Feiyun quiet angry. He had to sneak around, nt traps, and ambush them in order to not rm the mass of corpses nearby. Each day, he could only take down a couple dozen corpses, but Little Demoness obtained ten times his amount, perhaps even more.
She put down the bloody bag and patted it with her tiny hand before sitting down. She wiped away the sweat on her forehead and said: Bro, do you want me to give you half?
Feng Feiyun replied: Uh... no need.
Several more days passed!
In the sky, a series of soul-stealing rings resounded! A gigantic ck bell came from the northern sky while issuing these rhythmic noises that contained a power that wed at the mind.
It continued to echo without stopping. An old man wearing a corpse-repellent robe walked towards Mount Banda. The great bell hovered above his head at the same pace.
His robe looked like a daoist uniform, but it wasnt. The left side was white and the right was ck. It represented the Yin and Yang Worlds. In the middle was a taiji symbol with ck and white rays floating through it. They were two Yin and Yang Fish.
Yin corpses areing, people of the Yang affinity, make way! The old man with a slight hunchback wore an iron crest. Wrinkles covered his face that had narrow eyes and an aquiline nose.
Rumble! Wherever he went, the bell would ring. The evil corpses began to follow right behind him in a line just like a group of servants.
There were hundreds of them, resulting in a long, ck line. They walked in a uniform fashion on the snowy in. This shocking scene was quite eye-catching and strange.
Someone was actually able to control hundreds of these corpses. This ability was even more formidable than that of treasure masters.
A corpse controller from the Northern Frontier Prefecture is actually here. With his cultivation, I think he might be a character of the lord level from a corpse cave.
Chapter 279: Charging Into Mount Banda
The Northern Frontier Prefecture was at the northernmost area of the Jin Dynasty, several hundred thousand miles away from the Southern Grand Prefecture. Normal people would never be able to travel between these two ces even if they tried for a lifetime. It was simply two different worlds in their eyes.
The cultivators in the northern region were different. This was the home of corpse controllers. The strong masters there all belonged to this ssification.
The terrorizing corpse caves had controllers capable of refining a living Giant into a corpse ve.
A very long time ago, there was a period when corpse controllers almost ruled the Jin Dynasty. Many ancestors from the great powers were refined by them. Because of this, the cultivation world could tolerate them no longer and formed an alliance to siege them.
In that era, even though corpse controllers had several masters far beyond the level of Giant, they couldnt withstand the fury from the entire world. Three ancient corpse caves were eradicatedpletely.
Eventually, the defeated group retreated to the northern frontier!
At that time, the cultivation world itself suffered grievous losses. More than one hundred Giants were killed. If they were to invade the north to uproot the corpse masters, the price would have been too heavy.
Since both sides no longer wanted to fight, several leaders with the highest authority in the corpse caves signed a truce with the masters of the cultivation world. They promised to no longer sacrifice and refine living people. In the end, they maintained their lineages in the northern region.
This happened a long time ago, even before the establishment of the Jin Dynasty.
Yin corpses areing, the living of the Yang affinity, make way! This old corpse controller was running towards Mount Banda. The spectacr lineup of corpses behind him now numbered more than one thousand.
He stared at the broken corpse that belonged to the Omni-Heaven Marquis in the middle of the ridge.
I cant believe the Evil Woman is strong to this level. Her evil energy alone could turn a Giant into a corpse. The old man gave a devious smile.
Feng Feiyun was right, this old corpse controller was the Lawless Cave Lord from the northern region, and he was here for the marquis corpse.
The defeat of the great army and the death of the marquis made many cave lordse running to collect his corpse!
A Giants lifespan was too long. Moreover, they would be buried in ancestralnds after death where they would be protected by supreme guardians. These corpses were incredibly rare because of this, so all corpse controllers would covet them.
The cave lord hoarselyughed and took out arge charm from his chest pocket. It was as red as blood and had many twisting runes engraved on it.
Lawless is our creed! Sacrifice humans to seal the heavens! The corpse-suppressing charm flew towards the ridge where the marquis was. It was originally only the size of a palm, but now it suddenly stretched out to be eight meters long like a majestic red tablet. The corpses nearby all quivered on the ground.
Boom! This charm was too powerful. Some corpses were pushed down to the ground as their bodies began to crack.
This charm was an ancient treasure of the Lawless Corpse Cave specialized in subduing corpses at the Giant level.
Even though this body had undergone the third transformation, it could still be suppressed. The charm had an unfathomable power when it came to these creatures.
The marquis issued a long hiss and shot out bursts of lightning from its body in an arc that covered both the sky and ground. Lightning crackled everywhere as the air and clouds were torn apart.
The charm couldnt suppress it and was forced back.
Hmph! Worthy of being a marquis. It has be even more powerful after death. Hehe, yes, the stronger, the better... The Lawless Lord rang his bell. All the corpses were howling near the ridge.
A great battle ensued between a third-transformation corpse and a cave lord. They exchanged blows from dozens of miles apart since one was at the base of the mountain and the other was on the mountain ridge.
The earth was being boiled and the sky enveloped.
Now is the time! Feng Feiyun wanted to use this chance while all the corpses were in disarray. After more than one month of observations, he found six different climbable paths. They were all well-hidden and quite dangerous.
He chose the most remote path. This could avoid rming the cave lord and the third-transformation corpse to minimize his risk.
However, he only managed to cross several hundred meters before a corpse full of ck energy crawled out of a pit and attacked him.
Pluff! A white light shed and split the corpse into two pieces.
Feng Feiyun didnt stop at all. He must reach the top of the mountain before the fight between those two monsters end.
He collected the pce, rapidly advancing through a barren stone forest and into a narrow mountain path. This ce was dark and grim; a series of shadows rushed out to meet him.
There were more than thirty corpses!
Their corpses were already rotting with tattered clothing. They could condense spirit energy due to drinking the blood of a Giant on the ground. Thus, they were much stronger than ordinary corpses.
Crimson Fire Art! Feng Feiyun pointed his finger and a plume of mes prated a corpses forehead. The fire spread from its head and burned the rest of its body to ashes.
Their body was as tough as steel, but this me could easily burn them. Other cultivators wouldnt have an easy time like Feng Feiyun.
A fire ignited from the ground as the five elements were channeled by him.
Dozens of corpses could fight against a grand achievement God Base, but they were suppressed by the five elements and couldnt put up the slightest bit of resistance.
A total of thirty-eight corpse pces fell to the ground. A white light swept by and collected them all into a boundary stone.
The Minor Change Art is at five percent power right now with five elements present. If I could understand the Yellow Earth Artpletely, maybe I can understand ten percent of the minor art and double my battle prowess.
The five elements art couldnt be considered a technique from the Eight Arts Volume alone, only the Minor Change Art could barely be considered one. When minor turns into grand, that would be when it became the real technique.
The contents of the Eight Arts Volume were too profound and broad. Just one art alone could take a lifetime to master. Few could cultivate two arts at the same time, let alone all eight. Those who could garner some sess in two arts were already exceedingly rare.
Mount Banda had plunged into darkness withyers of ck clouds hanging above. One could hear the roars of corpses and the bell of the corpse controller.
These were the only two sounds in a ten-mile radius, but they were able to directly kill any cultivator at the Immortal Foundation realm.
Feng Feiyun activated his Infinite Spirit Ring. It floated above his head and used its energy to stop the power of these frightening sounds. He stepped on the bones, issuing crisp noises as he made his way forward. These bones had been dragged here by the corpses. There were human bones as well as bones of animals. The flesh had been eatenpletely, leaving behind scary skeletons.
Hiss! Horrifying screams resounded from ahead. There was a faint glimpse of a figure that then vanished right into the fog before them.
Along this path were many old monuments. The right side had two lifelike stone statues with smooth lines. A line of inscriptions was carved to record the events of several hundred years ago.
If it wasnt for the ever-present threat of the corpses, Feng Feiyun would definitely sit down and carefully read it. s, it was not the right time. He passed by several ancient sites with haste.
Along the way, some corpses would jump out. They were all at the first transformation, so Feng Feiyun easily took care of them.
After going through the narrow crevice, the ground turned red like blood and became steeper. It could be said that there was no road, only intertwining and rising tforms of rocks.
Feng Feiyun began his ascent. After making it to the end of this rocky section, he saw a figure that caused his heart to jump before he could even stand straight.
It was an old corpse that wore a neat set of white armor. The only reason he was an old corpse was because he had died a long time ago. His actual age seemed to be quite young.
He looked more like a mncholic man than a corpse. He stood there motionless as if lost in thought. Of course, he had been dead for many years and only climbed out of his grave recently.
His body was still untouched; his flesh didnt rot. His eyeballs were still there, but they were empty and dark. Meanwhile, his skin was frighteningly pale without any blood.
He was just standing there, but a suffocating pressure was being exuded. Feng Feiyun didnt dare to move since this horrifying force wasparable to the Omni-Heaven Marquis.
A third-transformation corpse was actually here. What was his origin?
Bro, there is a grave behind him, dont tell me he just crawled out of it? Little Demoness appeared behind Feng Feiyun out of nowhere. She curiously stared at the white-armored man several hundred feet away.
She continued: I heard that Mount Banda is an ancient holynd with a single altar. It isnt strange for a few ancient corpses to be buried here.
Feng Feiyun gently bit the tip of his tongue and cursed in his mind. That Evil Woman really was a big threat. Her corpse energy was too thick; wherever she went, even people that had been dead for an unknown amount of years initiated their corpse transformations.
If she didnte here, these corpses would have continued their eternal slumber instead of crawling out of their graves.
He thought: I hope the good corpse and true body can take care of her!
Little Demoness eximed in astonishment: Hey! Bro, look at the jumping purple light inside the grave behind him. Such a rich spirit energy, dont tell me an ancient treasure is gestating there?
Her shouting alerted the white-armored corpse. It finally moved and turned its head!
Boom! His empty eyes stared at them. An aura of death rushed out from his otherworldly gaze, intending to devour the souls of men.
Chapter 280: Feng Clans Legend
The air froze as their bodies seemed to be trapped in ice, unable to move. The armored corpse slowly walked over. The soles of his feet produced ominous clouds. It stretched out its hand towards the two that were still dozens of meters away. Despite the gap, they were already suppressed by this corpse.
It was a creatureparable to a Giant.
Meow, meow! Only the kitty in Little Demoness bosom could still move. It jumped out of her chest and turned into a white ray that rushed towards the tomb behind the corpse. Its amber eyes were fixated on the purple light in there.
The corpse stopped. It shot out two gray beams from its eyes that made the air ripple as they chased after the cat. However, they didnt hurt it at all.
Swoosh! The kitty burst into the grave.
Little Demoness shouted: Whitey!
The armored corpses miasma was too thick, so she didnt dare to go forward and could only anxiously hide behind Feng Feiyun.
The old man stopped and converged all of the energy back into his body before he turned back towards his grave to chase the kitty.
He walked in a very slow and stiff manner, yet it only took a moment for him to return to the grave.
Bro, Whitey! Little Demoness grabbed onto Feng Feiyuns sleeve and was on the verge of tears.
Feng Feiyun replied: Stay here, Ill go take a look!
She said: Ill go too, Whitey is definitely in there to eat some bones.
Cats dont eat bones. Feng Feiyun prepared the earth with his Minor Change Art in order to find an entrance. He refined the corrosive corpse energy and carefully walked towards the grave.
Because there was a third-transformation corpse here, the corpse energy was incredibly frightening. The ground and rocks were all stained with it. If this form of miasma were to touch the body, they might be poisoned and turn into corpse evils as well.
With the spell, the corpse energy on the ground receded to the sides like the tide.
Whitey likes to eat bones, its not an ordinary cat! Little Demoness maintained her grip on Feng Feiyuns sleeve.
Is it a dog then? Feng Feiyun was starting to get frustrated.
She earnestly nodded: During a full moon, it would copy a dog and bark. It thinks that the sky is a big pancake, so it keeps on trying to eat it. [1. Chinese readers would immediately think of the Tiangou, or Heavenly Dog. The Tiangou resembles a ck dog or meteor, which is thought to eat the sun or moon during an eclipse.]
I see... Feng Feiyun naturally didnt trust anything that came out of this little girls mouth.
***
Rumble! In the distance, the corpse of the Omni-Heaven Marquis was shrouded in corpse energy. The world seemed to be engulfed by a ck ink as it tried to stop the corpse bell and the suppressive talisman.
Energy waves rushed everywhere, damaging the cliff, causing boulders to roll down.
If Mount Banda didnt span for three hundred miles, it would have been decimated to the ground.
***
Here was a little ravine far from the ridge of the great battle. This particr grave was very remote. These small hills made out of bones had been polished throughout the years.
If it wasnt for the ancient corpse walking out of the grave by itself, no one would think that this was the tomb of a Giant.
The ground constantly quaked like a boat on rough waters. Boulders continued to roll down alongside tumbling corpses.
The tomb was eerily quiet outside of the ringing footsteps.
Little Demoness was still behind Feng Feiyun while biting her index finger like an innocent child.
The soil here is quite old. It must have been buried here for more than a thousand years. Feng Feiyun picked up a handful of soil and sniffed it.
The deeper they went, the darker the tomb became. The miasma also thickened; only his ring was able to stop it.
Without this spirit treasure, even a grand achievement God Base would be invaded by this corpse energy. They would either turn into a bloody puddle or a corpse evil.
A ck pond appeared in the tomb with boiling water. Plumes of steam came from the pond with a group of violet light lingering above it. The source was a purple bead.
The ck steam that came out of the pond looked like ghost hands, as if the pond was giving birth to countless apparitions. Eerieughter seemed to be emanating from it.
Feng Feiyun suddenly stopped, causing Little Demoness, who was distracted, to m into his back. She kept on rubbing her forehead afterward.
Such a powerful Yin energy! Feng Feiyun looked at the purple bead and noticed runes orbiting it before entering its body.
Isnt that a fourth-rank spirit pill? While salivating, Little Demoness eyes shed with a glimmer.
Feng Feiyun mumbled: It really is a fourth-rank spirit pill refined from water. An ancient corpse was actually performing alchemy in this tomb...
A second-rank pill was already a rare treasure. A third-rank pill wasnt something one could buy with money. The exceedingly scarce fourth-rank pills couldpare to spirit treasures. No more than ten alchemists in the entire Jin Dynasty could produce one.
A second-transformation corpse had a certain level of intelligence. One at the third transformation was just as smart as an ordinary person.
Even though a corpse performing alchemy was a bit shocking, it certainly wasnt impossible.
Meow, meow! The white armored corpse stood by the pond,pletely stiff and motionless. He was hugging Whitey who was docile to the extreme. The cats eyes were glued to the purple light above the pond.
With the corpses cultivation, it naturally detected Feng Feiyun and Little Demoness, but it didnt turn around. Instead, it only showed its back like a statue.
Bro, look at his armor... Little Demoness gently pulled Feng Feiyuns sleeve.
Even after a thousand years, there were no signs of decay and rust on its white armor. A white light was still flowing on the tes. It clearly wasnt an ordinary item.
There was also a red cloak that had rottedpletely. Nevertheless, it still resembled a broken banner fluttering in the wind.
One could imagine just how majestic and heroic this corpse must have been when it was alive.
However, the thing that caught Feng Feiyuns attention was the circr stamp on the armor with the word Feng. It looked like a conspicuous round shield.
Could... he be a master of the Feng n? Feng Feiyun moved his palm in order to activate his Minor Change Art to calcte the origin of the corpse. However, an invisible force severed his connection and almost broke his palm.
Little Demoness took out a yellow scroll from her bosom. It was carved by iron and made from bamboo. A golden wire connected a total of 300 tiny pieces; names and dates were engraved on each of them.
She held it with one hand while using her fingers on the other hand to meticulously read these scrolls.
What are you holding? Feng Feiyun quickly nced at the scroll.
The sacred list! She was still looking.
Sacred list? Dont tell me you stole the ns genealogy listing? Feng Feiyun took the scrolls from her and sure enough, it was the ns history. The real names of their ancestors were carved with great detail on these scrolls.
She really did steal it...
Every ancient n had a genealogy record. It didnt only contain the names and lives of their predecessors, but also the secrets of the n. For example, the four ancestral grounds of the Feng were clearly recorded here.
Due to having too many secrets, this list would normally be stored in the ns ancestral temple and guarded by supreme experts. Outside of the n master in each generation, others would never be able to see it.
He read the list for a long while as more ck lines appeared on his forehead. No wonder why this little girl could enter the Fengs ancestral ground and even dig out the ancestors bones. So it turns out that she found the method of entry from this list!
A thief in the family is difficult to detect. Feng Feiyun repeatedly sighed.
I didnt steal it, Whitey was the one who snuck it out. She med everything on the cat.
Could a cat steal this list from the heavily guarded ancestral temple?
If that was the case, then those supreme experts from the Feng n were too ipetent.
Oh, is it him?! Feng Feiyun found some clues on the list. Perhaps this was the true identity of this man who had died more than one thousand years ago.
The Feng had been established more than one thousand years ago. Their brilliant first n master was quite talented, but regardless of how strong he was, he alone couldnt create a great n like the Feng.
These records wrote about his younger brother who was even more gifted than him. The younger brother was the king of that generation who fought 780 battles without suffering defeat.
Anyone who dared to defy the Feng would be forcefully suppressed by him. He would beat them all into submission. Even the Grand Southern Prefecture Lord lost three times to him.
The records had a great evaluation of him. He nearly broke through the Giant level before the age of thirty and was known as the Fengs Number One! If he didnt die, he most likely could have led the Feng n to be an entityparable to the four great ns.
Very few people knew his real name, but it was recorded on the list Feng Chi.
Sigh! A hero who went missing in Trinity and never appeared in the world again.
This was an unsolved case of the Feng n. No one knew where he had gone. Some saw him appear right outside of the Fengs ancestral ground before entering Trinity, then he disappeared into thin air.
If this armored man was indeed an ancestor of the Feng n, then Feng Chi was the only one who matched the genealogy records.
Could it be that the number one member of the Feng unexpectedly died at Mount Banda and was buried beneath this hill?
What amentable story. If the Evil Woman didnte out, then this legend of the Feng n would never see the light of day again.
Chapter 281: Evil Woman On The Altar
The kitty saw Little Demoness, so it jumped out of Feng Chis chest and ran to grab the girls skirt.
Feng Chi was still standing next to the ck pond while staring at the purple bead as if he was petrified.
Feng Feiyun dragged the little girl out of the tomb. Even though a fourth-rank pill was tempting, it belonged to someone else. To try and steal it would only end in their own demise. Though Feng Chi was an ancestor of the Feng n, he was dead now and nothing more than a corpse at the third transformation.
They left the tomb and directly headed for the top of the mountains without stopping to rest.
The two of them finally made it to the halfway ridge. Suddenly, a ring roar came from the distance.
Boom! The Lawless Lordsughter shook the entire mountain. His bell had defeated the broken corpse while the talisman was ced on its forehead. The Omni-Heaven Marquis wanted to retaliate several times, but it was continuously suppressed.
Omni-Heaven Marquis, you are already dead. Throw away your pride and glory, be my obedient ve!
Pluff! Pluff! Pluff! Countless corpses were crushed by the power of the talisman and turned into dust that scattered on the ground. Several thousand corpse pces were piled up.
Meanwhile, the more powerful corpses were prostrating on the ground due to the suppression of the bell. They respectfully worshipped this cave lord as if it was a pilgrimage of death.
The corpse masters from the northern frontier are truly strong. I cant believe he actually subdued a corpse at the Giant level. The Lawless Cave isnt one of the most terrifying ones either, I wonder just how strong the ancient corpse caves are? Feng Feiyun saw the marquis being subdued and looked further towards the distance. He noticed an old man in a ck robe floating in the sky. Despite his archaic appearance, he wasnt feeble at all and had a hawk-like gaze apanied with a chilling aura.
Rumble! Suddenly, a world-destroying power came from the peak of Mount Banda.
This power made the sky turn dark while the world trembled as if a meteor was descending.
Boom! Feng Feiyun was rmed. This power made his legs sink into the ground. He smashed his stone saber into the soil and tightly gripped the hilt with both hands in order to stabilize himself with difficulty.
It was a horrifying scene. The dark clouds in the sky parted as a monstrous hand came crashing down. The Lawless Lords body exploded with blood gushing out everywhere. His corpse-repelling Yin Yang robe was destroyed as well. What was left of his body mmed into the ground, creating a huge pit.
This force was simply unstoppable! Even a Giant would bepletely trampled!
Boom! Boom! The corpse controlling talisman and bell were blown away; both of them showed cracks. These spirit treasures were almost shattered in just one blow!
All the quivering corpses prostrated with their heads almost touching the ground.
A supreme expert is at the top of Mount Banda! Feng Feiyun looked down to the ground. There was a gigantic palm seal that spanned for thousands of meters. The resulting crater was dozens of meters deep, just like a newly formed ravine.
Smoke and dust blew everywhere with violent vibrations. The world was almost turned upside down.
Evil... Woman! The Lawless Lord was bleeding profusely, but he eventually climbed out of the mud in horror.
Even though he had suffered a grievous injury, he recalled his broken talisman and bell and then fled northbound without looking back. An imperious cave lord had failed and escaped in such a pitiful manner.
He was so frightened that running was the only thing on his mind!
A cold breeze flew by and more snow fell. The entire mountain became quiet.
Feng Feiyun touched his chest and felt a sharp pain. Even though that palm attack from the peak was dozens of miles away, he was still jolted by the impact.
That power was unreasonably mighty.
An untouchable corpse energy engulfed the world. All the corpses were still prostrating, only the broken corpse of the marquis could stand straight next to the ridge.
No, there was another white figure by that hillside. He gave an indifferent stare towards the north, and with his white armor, he looked like a lonely wanderer looking for a way back home.
Feng Chi was lonely like the falling snow silent and cold.
This power... and aura... Feng Feiyun looked at the peak shrouded in clouds. The chill became even more unbearable.
The Evil Woman was still here at Mount Banda?
The Infinite Spirit Ring rotated on its own. The six ancient diagrams shed continuously as if it could feel the aura of the Azure Spirit Vessel.
Little Demoness asked: Bro, are we still going to the top?
Feng Feiyuns eyes were full of determination. An urge within him grew stronger and stronger. He pondered for a moment before replying: I must go, you stay here!
That power at the peak was simply too strong. Even if it wasnt the Evil Woman, it would be another terrifying existence. They truly deterred anyone from approaching, but Feng Feiyun had no choice.
The path of cultivation required one to push themselves to desperate straits in order to break through.
Okay, I wont go then! Contrary to his expectations, Little Demoness didnt stick to him this time and turned back down the hill.
Who knows what is on this girls mind? Feng Feiyun watched her tiny departing back and felt that she was up to no good. There was no way she was truly frightened.
The path up the mountain had calmed down. He seldom encountered corpses.
There were a few second-transformation corpses that he avoided by taking a long detour.
A thick aura remained present at the peak. Even though it was not visible, it was certainly real. Other cultivators would be fleeing from fear after sensing it.
He finally made it to the top. This ce was deste as the vegetation had turned into dust while the ground had turned into sand. Snowkes were still falling from the sky, but they immediately melted before reaching the ground.
Sand was flying all over the sky while the howling wind pounded on his eardrums. It was as if he was walking in a desert.
He finally saw the ancient altar. It wasprised of several thousand stone tablets arranged into a tform, buried deep in the sand for an eternity. Even a tornado wouldnt be able to move them in the slightest. To tell the truth, these stone tablets were more like pieces of coarse rocks.
Feng Feiyun stood right outside. There was a white stone tablet three times taller than him that emitted an extraordinary aura. It was ancient and profound, as if it contained something indescribable.
Strange, could this altar have been arranged using the Minor Change numbers? The tform was huge and looked like abyrinth of rocks. Even a divine intent couldnt enter since it contained some strangews.
This altar might just be arge forest of stone tablets in the eyes of others, but Feng Feiyun could see that it was special.
He sat down on the ground in a meditative pose and wanted to use the numbers of the Minor Change Art to rearrange them.
A tornado of sand abruptly appeared. A green light from the depths of the altar shot to the sky. His ring shook like crazy and almost flew off his finger.
Someone is in the altar, is the Evil Woman really meditating there? Feng Feiyun couldnt think calmly and slowly walked into the altar!
Boom! The first step forward caused stars to move and the world to reverse. Another small tornado of sand mmed into his body and blew him sideways outside.
When he fell down, he found himself to be in a random location within the altar. He firmly stood up and was startled, so he took a step backward: Its her!
A slim figure was meditating above the floating sand; it was as if she was sitting on a holy lotus. Even though it was only her back, he was definitely not mistaken.
She was engulfed in an azure light ethereal and wondrous. There was a particr evil rhythm and immortal intent; these two opposing forces were condensing in her body.
An azure ship was floating on her palm!
Her palm contained a boundless power like a vast ocean. Even the vessel couldnt fly away from her grasp.
Starlight descended and fell on top of both the boat and her body as the two started to blend into one being.
Fuck! So shameless, shes actually trying to refine the vessel after stealing my Daomization Stone! She might as well go be a bandit! Feng Feiyun was very angry, but he didnt yell at her. He began to think about how to take the vessel back. This was a holy treasure, so he must retrieve it regardless of the price.
This ancient altar contained a magical power and was rearranged by the Evil Woman, so she was able to grasp part of its power. Even though she looked to be fully concentrating on refining the vessel, the moment someone tried to disturb her, she would instantly kill them mercilessly. The best example was the Lawless Cave Lord from earlier.
Though it looked like she wasnt far away from him, she could appear several hundred meters away in just one blink. In reality, she didnt move from her spot at all.
Shrinking the earth to an inch. So close yet worlds apart! mes surfaced in his pupils. He could see runes on the ground but couldnt remove them since they were carved by the Evil Woman.
He secretly praised his fortune for not sneak-attacking her earlier. Even though the two appeared to be quite close, they could have been thousands of meters apart. This was a wondrous technique that even the Heavenly Phoenix Gaze had trouble deciphering.
If he couldnt break this spatial technique, then he simply wouldnt be able to get close to her.
Forcefully trying to seize the vessel right now was the same as courting death. It would be better to quietly increase his cultivation and wait for the right opportunity. If something unexpected happens, Feng Feiyun would have a chance.
Since you are trying toprehend the dao here, Ill use this opportunity to steal your dao fruit!
Feng Feiyun sat down on top of a boulder and tried to understand the strands ofws from the altar by absorbing them into his body.
Few people could gain enlightenment from the mysterious power inside this altar. However, the Evil Woman was an incredible talent and had managed to find the source of power from the altar, allowing her to learn in this ce while refining the vessel at the same time.
Feng Feiyun wished to use a secret technique from the phoenix race in order to steal a little bit of her dao enlightenment to strengthen his own cultivation.
Chapter 282: Grand Achievement God Base
Where did this power of the altare from?
Ordinary people couldnt specte its source since it was too difficult to calcte. However, the Evil Woman was able to find this source and refined it into her body.
Feng Feiyun was sitting on the edge of the altar in order to steal the fruits of her effort. Even if it was only a tiny strand, it would provide him boundless benefits.
Someone once meditated here for one night and went from grand achievement God Base all the way to the level of a Giant. This showed just how mighty the power within the altar was.
Boom! Strands of invisiblews poured into his body. The ninth divine intent condensed in his mind.
This was really too fast. He took one step forward in less than an hour; he was now only a little bit away from grand achievement God Base.
This was the power of the ancient altar!
Peak God Base was an important level. The majority of cultivators would be trapped in this level for the rest of their lives. The elders of many sects were mainly stuck at this level.
If they couldnt cultivate the tenth divine intent, there was no way to reach grand achievement God Base.
Few could reach grand achievement. Even the number one sacred ground in the world, the Wanxiang Pagoda, had less than three hundred grand achievement God Bases.
Out of 100,000 top geniuses, only three hundred would be able to reach this level. Just how low was this likelihood?
And they were only rarer in other ces. The previous generation would need to cultivate for sixty to one hundred years before reaching grand achievement.
For a n like the Feng, they had hundreds of God Bases, but less than ten people were at grand achievement. This n had sixteen branches of direct disciples that would total to be around one million. However, less than ten reached grand achievement. This number was too low.
This reflected the difficulty of reaching grand achievement. Once one embarked on this path, it would be the same as reaching a new stage altogether. The path of the strong would be avable to them at that point.
Feng Feiyun had nine divine intents at this moment. Just one more would turn him into a grand achievement cultivator.
Grand achievement here was referring to thepletion of ones divine intents.
I must use this opportunity to steal her dao to reach grand achievement in one go. Otherwise, it will take another two years of normal cultivation before I can reach this level. Feng Feiyun felt an urgency to be stronger. The celestial phenomenon of dragons surrounding the sky and the approach of the red star meant that the world would be ten times more chaotic in the future. Being powerless in the midst of turmoil would leave him as an ant waiting to be trampled on.
Feng Feiyun set his own goal to reach the first level of Heavens Mandate within three years.
If grand achievement God Base was taking the first step into the world of experts, then first level Heavens Mandate meant that one was a real expert.
These three years was the test of the Pagodas Hundreds List and Feng Feiyuns own struggle.
Boom! Condensing the tenth divine intent was incredibly difficult, he had failed eighty-seven times already. The problem was that he couldnt stabilize the intent during the process of umtion. It was truly difficult to reach grand achievement. Even though his talents were exceedingly high, he couldnt seed in such a short period of time.
Two days had gone by. The Evil Woman was still meditating in the center of the altar while Feng Feiyun stayed by the edge. The two of them created an entirely new situation; one was learning while the other stealing.
3,400 attempts of condensation, all failed. No, I cant keep going on like this. Feng Feiyun decisively woke from his meditation and looked around. He couldnt create the tenth intent, so further attempts would only be useless. This method would end up harming the other nine intents instead.
Maybe I can try to use the Minor Change numbers to condense this divine intent. A countless number of invisible dao was entering Feng Feiyuns body from the altar. However, he stopped borrowing them to create the tenth intent and instead let them flow into the other nine intents.
The Minor Change number was forty, but Feng Feiyun only had nine intents. He decided to make a bold decision and actually divided his nine intents into forty small segments.
This was an extremely risky endeavor. One misstep would end in broken intents, and he would fall back into intermediate God Base.
However, this was not apletely foolish act. The reason why other people were able to create ten divine intents perfectly and couldnt add more was that a human had three souls and seven spirits, summing to ten. Thus, ten intents meant grandpletion.
However, this was not the same for Feng Feiyun. Not only did he have the soul of a human, he also had the soul of a phoenix. A phoenix soul was three times stronger than a human soul.
A human had three souls and seven spirits while a phoenix soul had nine souls and twenty-one spirits!
Thus, it was possible for Feng Feiyun to cultivate forty divine intents. However, this was only in theory because a body that contained souls from both a human and phoenix had never appeared before. He was definitely unique in this case.
This was a big difference between him and other people. He needed to find his own path through exploration and experimentation.
Forty intents was four times more than the average. If he could actually create all forty, then he wouldnt simply be four times stronger than others because it wasnt simple addition, it was a case of multipleyers reinforcing each other.
Normally, Feng Feiyun wouldnt attempt such a crazy idea because it required a monstrous amount of spirit energy as the foundation for cultivation. Even if he prepared one hundred pieces of True Mysterious Spirit Stones, it still might be inadequate for absorption.
But now, he was in the altar and could steal the dao fruit of the Evil Woman. This was simply plundering of an astronomical magnitude. With this situation, his worries were eliminated, allowing him to proceed with this outrageous decision.
He had been robbed by her before, so it was time to return the favor.
The nine intents were divided into forty small segments!
Normally, it was impossible to divide these intents because they would dissipate into plumes of mist right away.
However, this was possible due to the derivation of the Minor Change numbers on top of the continuous daows being poured into them. They didnt dissipate and instead grew stronger.
It was a process of incubating forty embryos that eventually turn into babies and then independent adults capable of autonomous cultivation.
This was a very long process! Seven days passed by in this fashion.
These small segments doubled in size. They were initially the size of a chicken egg, but they slowly took the shape of tiny people while emitting a blue light. They were arranged into a Minor Change formation like forty jewels engraved in a cloth, simr to the rules of the altar itself.
In his mind were forty lights floating around like a little starry sky. Spirit energy filled this empty space.
This, does this count as grand achievement God Base? Feng Feiyun didnt know to what extent his strength had reached. He only found that the spirit energy in his dantian was several times purer and it filled the entire region. All of his cells were full of energy.
Boom! The nine fate meridians in his chest opened like a bottle with its plug removed. Even more energy expanded inside his body. It surged outside and blended with the world.
The size of a persons dantian was limited, unlike the world. In order to contain more spirit energy, one must turn the world into their own dantian and have ess to its energy at all times by manipting the energy from the two separate entities.
The nine meridians that had been opened just now were the bridges between ones dantian and the world.
To truly achieve grand achievement, one must open these meridians on top of the ten divine intents to form a bond with nature.
Ten divine intents, the creations of the world connecting with the meridians, and an endless amount of spirit energy these were the true requirements for grand achievement God Base.
Of course, there were separate divisions in this level as well. It was predicated on the number of bridges with the world. In other words, the opened meridians.
A body had a total of 360 fate meridians. At birth, all 360 would be closed; their opening would start at grand achievement God Base.
Feng Feiyun had only opened nine of them, the other 351 were still closed, so he had endless potential. The more he opened, the more powerful he would be.
Once all 360 were opened, one could experience the Earth Tribtion to try and reach first level Heavens Mandate.
Whew! Feng Feiyun took a deep breath: This is grand achievement God Base! Perfect divine intents, the body has connected with the world and its inexhaustible, unwithering energy.
How strong am I now? Feng Feiyun felt that he must be much stronger than the other grand achievement God Base cultivators. After all, when he was still a peak God Base, he could already kill the weaker grand achievement cultivators.
Plus, he has created forty divine intents. Even though he was still a grand achievement cultivator, his fighting prowess couldnt be assessed with ordinary conventions.
Dragon Kings First sh! A de condensed in his palm and the arc shot outpletely in the form of a divine dragon. It roared in the air for a long period before dispersing.
Feng Feiyun was unable to fullyprehend the first variation of this saber technique in the past, but at this moment, he suddenly understood and reached perfect mastery. This sh alone could kill several other grand achievement God Bases!
Chapter 283: Recapturing The Spirit Vessel
Forty divine intents hovered in his mind in the Minor Change arrangement, just like the altar. They resembled forty exceptionally dazzling stars.
What was this realm? Feng Feiyun couldnt give an answer because he had never encountered such a situation before. No creature in this world could cultivate forty divine intents either.
A human had ten, phoenixes had thirty, and true dragons had thirty-three.
Grand achievement with nine opened meridians... The other 351 will require some time through cultivation.
The hardest part for cultivation is getting to the door. The Spirit Realm is the first, followed by Immortal Foundation and God Base. After getting through these minor realms, one would finally be a real cultivator. s, there are trillions of beings, and not many could get through these barriers.
God Base is the most difficult. Countless heroes and talents usually get stuck in this realm for dozens or even a hundred years. In the end, their talents are wasted and they would die an ordinary death like a mortal.
The first cornerstone of cultivation is truly difficult. Ten thousand years worth of cultivation could end before it even started because of this realm.
Feng Feiyun slowly sighed before his eyes shed with determination. He had finally crossed this hurdle to reach the next level. The next trials before him were to open his meridians and then the Earth Tribtion. He needed to pass these trials before seizing the Heavens Mandate to obtain a lifespan of five hundred years. With that, he would have more time to do as he pleased!
The silver river spanned across the celestial canopy to link two different gxies. [1. Silver river is the Milky Way, but it is too modern and western, so Im going literal with the Chinese name.]
Two meteors came from the north and crossed the silver river, aiming straight for Mount Banda. In just a moment, theynded right outside the altar. Their majestic arrival seemed just like two devil beasts from the primordial past breaking through the fabric of time toe to this world.
Its them! Feng Feiyun quickly took one step back before creating a small tornado of sand to hide himself in.
His body disappeared into the sand.
The Evil Woman also felt the two conspicuous presences. She only woke up from her cultivation without moving. Her eyes were still closed as she sat in a meditative pose.
The starlight in the sky had been bathing her as she tried to refine the spirit vessel without batting an eye.
Feng Feiyun thought to himself: Three corpses to y the dao. First, separate into three corpses only to join together once more. Their gathering now could kill the heavenly dao.
The gales continued to send the snow flying outside of the altar on this cold night.
The snowkes were like the fluffy feathers of a phoenix falling down onto this magnificent scenery. Their drifting nature made this lonely night even colder and more beautiful.
Xiao Nun used her paper umbre right outside of the altar. Her tight, white dress painted her exquisite figure below her red winter jacket.
To her right was a floating corpse pce. All four ethereal doors were opened. There wasnt the stench of corpse energy but rather an immortal aura. One could smell its pleasant and charming taste.
You actually made it out of the Immeasurable Tower. The Evil Woman was not shaken at all. A green brilliance shed across her fair skin while her long eyebrows slightly trembled, but her eyes remained closed. She continued: I was going to go to the Immeasurable Tower to seize your dao foundation afterpleting the fifth transformation. I didnt think that you would escape by yourself.
The Immeasurable Tower couldnt trap you, so it naturally couldnt trap me. You are my Evil Corpse, it is time for you to return to the true body. Xiao Nuns appearance was initially different from the Evil Womans, but after some time, her looks changed to be exactly like the Evil Woman.
If they stood in the same spot, very few would be able to tell the two apart. Which was the Evil Corpse and which was the true body?
Your dao has regressed. The Evil Corpse is the true body and the true body is the Evil Corpse. This is a world of the strong; I am stronger than you, so I am the true body. The Evil Womans body exuded a chilling prestige with an evil aura. Even the high heavens would want to kneel before her.
Good people used virtue to govern; evil people used force to reign.
Whoosh! The Evil Woman finally opened her eyes. The ck pupils looked just like two ck holes. The stars in the sky were distorted and flew in the direction of her gaze, soaring closer towards the altar.
Xiao Nun closed the paper umbre and pointed forward to shatter the starlight. She flew forward into the altar andnded on a stone tablet like an immortal crane on a mountain.
Boom! Her palm carried the force of several mountains. With a flip of her palm, the world seemed to be lifted as she unleashed a blow towards the altar as if wanting to tten the entire mountain.
The true body is strong to this level too! Feng Feiyun was now hiding under another tablet and used his ring for protection. Nevertheless, he could still feel the threat of death. A stray energy ray could kill him any second.
Luckily, the altar had an unfathomable strength. It didnt get destroyed throughout the long ages, so even though the two women had terrorizing cultivations, they still couldnt shake the thousand stone tablets.
Bang! The corpse pce floating in the sky joined in as well. It flew inside the altar and attacked the Evil Woman. It waspletely different from Feng Feiyuns first impression since it was just as strong as Xiao Nun.
It ignited in mes; this was the fire of a fourth-transformation corpse that spread in a boundless manner. Images of gigantic corpses began to attack. A three hundred mile radius around Mount Banda was quaking and sank down three meters.
Good Corpse, you are here just in time. Good, Ill refine both of you today toplete my dao. The Evil Womans body shot out endless rays. She reached forward and clouds began to gather in the sky. A huge palm print mmed down from the heavens.
This was the hand of evil with a rebellious power. One strike alone could shatter arge river.
Xiao Nun and the corpse pce worked together. Each used their own killing move; two waves of flooding energies swept back towards the sky and destroyed the palm print.
Rumble! Bolts of lightning and series of explosions chaotically rampaged from the peak for a thousand miles. This scene with thunder and fire was incredibly terrifying. It looked just like the start of the world during the primordial age.
People would think that the entire world was about to be destroyed, the copse of the heaven and earth.
It was even more devastating inside the altar. Although the Evil Woman left the spatial runes in there for protection, they still couldnt stop this destruction.
Feng Feiyun was hiding behind a tablet surrounded by magical runes. The six diagrams of the ring were wrapped around him, but he was still pierced by the stray energies, leaving six holes on his body.
Boom! The Evil Woman, with a figure as wonderful as a snake demon, finally got up. Just one step alone shattered the ridge on Mount Banda and made it fly to the sky.
This mountain was gigantic, but it couldnt withstand a single stomp from her before being split into two. One section pierced the clouds all the way to the sky.
What a monster! Feng Feiyun found himself flying several thousand meters away from the ground.
The three corpses were still at war. They were far above the mountain and the altar as if they wanted to go into space. Of course, this was only a visual illusion because space itself was too far away.
The Evil Woman activated the Azure Spirit Vessel. The palm-sized bronze boat turned into a monstrous ship. Its eighteen sails and divine diagrams emerged to meet the wind.
The scene back at the yellow river emerged again; this was the true appearance of the vessel.
Its offense left Xiao Nun and the corpse pcepletely defeated. Her blood stained the white stone altar.
The Evil Woman had the absolute upper hand. If she willed it, she could turn her two opponents into dust in just one move.
There it is, a chance to get the vessel back! Feng Feiyun spat out a mouthful of blood and drew an ancient array on the ground, aiming to take back his vessel.
Xiao Nun and the Good Corpse were both quite formidable. The Evil Woman was only able to suppress them due to the spirit vessel. She required the vessel at this moment, and it was also the best time for Feng Feiyun to take it back.
The Dragon-Horse Diagram was floating on top of the spirit vessel like a divine cloud. This was the most crucial factor. It came from the Infinite Spirit Ring, so it had an indescribable rtionship with the other six diagrams.
What Feng Feiyun needed to do now was to use the ring to forcefully recall this diagram and, at the same time, regain control of the vessel.
Return! The Infinite Spirit Ring soared to the sky while rapidly rotating and issuing ghastly howls. The six diagrams emerged with their majestic and ancient power like six rays of light.
The vessel was led by the diagram, so the Evil Woman lost control of it. It rushed towards the altar below.
She became rmed and directed her cold gaze to the altar. There was a young man in a white robe standing on the pir. The vessel could be seen in his hand before he ced it back into his dantian. This whole process was extremely smooth and fast as if it was the way it should be.
Boom! Her slight pause allowed for Xiao Nun and the corpse pce to retaliate to turn the tides of this battle.
A blinding light exploded like the trail of a star.
It pierced Feng Feiyuns eyes and robbed his sight!
A monstrous power came from below. The gigantic mountain fell down from the sky and reconnected with the original breaking point.
Feng Feiyuns mind faltered as hepletely lost consciousness!
When he woke, one month had already passed. He was still situated at the peak of Mount Banda by the ancient altar.
Bah, bah... He crawled out from the thick sand while spitting it out before sitting on the ground and gasping for breath: Im still alive!
Pluff! He didnt have time to rest before he suddenly jumped up and staggered three steps back. In the sand next to him was a female corpse with half of her naked bodypletely exposed. Her slender white legs were in clear sight.
Feng Feiyun traced up her body. At the bottom was a pair of feet like a snow-lotus. Going up a bit more was her thin, soft legs. A little more was her round thighs, and a bit further up... was covered in sand. Next was her sexy neck and a familiar, picturesque face.
However, this pretty face only made him want to retreat. He heaved a sigh of relief after confirming that she wasnt climbing out of the sand.
Chapter 284: Erotic Female Corpse
A wless female corpse was there, naked and half-buried in the sand. However, this didnt hide her charming curves and towering breasts above her t stomach and beautiful snake-like waist.
Her curvy eyes were tightly shut behind her clearly defined eyshes. A female corpses lips should be pale, but hers were exceptionally moist and sparkling.
Feng Feiyun had been a bad person even during his childhood. He had yed with many women, but he never had an interest in female corpses. Thus, this corpse didnt incite any desire from him even though it was exquisite to the extreme.
Or so he thought!
He still maintained this view and considered himself to be a man of taste who would never bend down before a corpse. However, he had lost some control over his own body. His blood was boiling with an evil me below his abdomen. Something that should be hibernating was bing hard...
The greatest sin of men is not refusing their responsibilities for a woman he has slept with, it is sleeping with a woman that he shouldnt have slept with.
Feng Feiyun was naturally a sensible man. After all, he had forty divine intents.
If he really did anything to this female corpse, not only would it be tasteless, it would also be quite suicidal.
Feng Feiyun scratched his head and sighed. He suppressed his desire before carefully digging her out from the sand.
She was strangely cold, even more than the snow outside. His fingers touched her alluring thighs. They were very delicate and stic and he even felt a small electric shock.
He wanted to rub her legs just to see how supple they were, but he managed to endure in the end. After all, even the most supple legs wouldnt be a match for breasts.
He naturally had his fill of breasts; some were firm and full with a fair shade like the meat of a suckling pig while others were small and cute like little peaches. There were also some surprisingly big ones where his hand couldnt even cover thempletely. This type was a bit too problematic and not as desirable as the other two.
He didnt intentionally touch her breasts since he felt that touching a corpse was a very perverted and tasteless thing to do. Thus, he only stared at them in an intense and serious manner. His breathing halted as well.
There were no signs of life in this corpse after he got her out of the sand. Her slender figure must have been 1.8 meters tall, about the same as him.
A taller woman had a sexier and better aura like a queen.
Is she the Evil Woman or the true body? Feng Feiyun put a white daoist robe on her. Because their height was simr, it was a decent fit outside of being a little loose. She was just too slim.
Of course, there were some unnatural ces as well. For example, her chest that belonged to the first category listed above, firm and full. This made the front part of the dress rise a bit. If she slightly bent down, everything would show.
Of course, Feng Feiyun didnt have a bra. There was no way around it. His spatial stone didnt have bras since he didnt have such a perverted fetish.
Xoosh! He tied a belt around her waist, immediately revealing all of her curves. She looked just like a disciple from the pagoda now, that sexy and beautiful senior sister type.
It doesnt matter if shes the Evil Woman or Xiao Nun since shes dead, theres not even a strand of life left. I guess I have to bury her. Feng Feiyun felt that he didnt let her down. At the very least, he didnt keep her naked or try to sell her body. In fact, he was certain that he could sell it for a sky-high price.
The body of an expert beyond the level of Giant was in high demand for corpse controllers and evil treasure masters. They would buy it even if it meant bankruptcy.
He put her arm around his neck while he held her soft waist and lifted her up.
These legs... are really so supple. What a shame... that this is only a corpse, it would be nice if she was alive... Uhh, wait, it is better for her to stay dead. Feng Feiyun took her out of the altar. It was still snowing outside like before.
The night was as dark as ink with a bleak atmosphere.
Snowkesnded on Feng Feiyuns head as well as the corpses long hair.
I dont care if you are Xiao Nuns true body or the Evil Woman, no matter how beautiful and invincible you are, you cant escape death. This is the heavens will and the fate of mortals. Luckily for you, Im such a good guy. If this was anyone else, hehe, you would be done for. They would certainly rape then whip you, then rape and whip again... Feng Feiyun talked to himself while digging arge pit.
However, when he turned around, the corpse was no longer next to him. There were still traces of her lying there just moments ago, but no footprints could be seen.
What... are you kidding me! A cold wind blew by. Feng Feiyun shuddered and felt a sting on his nape as if there was an evil ghost standing behind and staring right at him.
He turned around right away and found her standing right there, half a meter away from him. He could see the snowkes on her eyshes and his own figure in her pupils.
Hehe, you, you are standing! Congrattions! Feng Feiyun had beads of sweat running down his forehead. He had a forced smile uglier than if he was crying.
I was just kidding earlier, just talking to myself, really. Dont look at me like that, Im an honest man. Look, I helped you get dressed and even dug this hole... Uhh! This hole is of course not to bury you, well, not me either...
The corpse stared at him intensely, causing him to feel fear, his legs were shaking quite a bit.
Boom! She fell forward straight into his chest. Her soft body was feebler than ever, there wasnt even an ounce of strength. She was breathing weakly, a sign that she hase back to life.
Feng Feiyun was gripping his stone saber and didnt dare to hug her. He let her lean on his chest before slipping to the ground.
What the hell is going on? She really is alive. How can this be? Her life has endedpletely. He then touched her wrist and felt warmth. There was heat; even if it was very faint, it was much better than before.
Feng Feiyun murmured to himself: What do I do now? Is she the Evil Woman or Xiao Nun?
If this was the Evil Woman, then murder must have be part of her nature. It was best to kill her now while she was unconscious.
However, it was a different case if this was Xiao Nun. After all, she was a top-level expert who owed him a favor. Killing her would be a great waste. If he were to save her and make her owe him a favor, then even if she didnt repay him with her body, he could ask her to kill a Giant should he provoke one in the future.
This was giving him quite a headache, who the heck was she?
Let the heavens decide then! Feng Feiyuns eyes became serious. He raised his stone saber and dered: One hit! If you dont die, then it means that your life isnt meant to end here so you are Xiao Nun. If it kills you, then your fate is over since the heavens do not want to help you. Dont me me for being merciless, me the heavens! It is the one who wants you to die, I cant protect you.
Feng Feiyun channeled all of his power into the Dragon Kings First sh and chop down at her fair neck.
Boom! The saber bounced outside and pinned itself into the snow a hundred meters behind Feng Feiyun. The hilt was still trembling and issued a ttering noise with snow sshing everywhere. Feng Feiyuns hands were numb; he had to take seven steps back to even his footing. The bacsh almost broke his bones.
On the contrary, the womans neck didnt even have a bit of blood!
The body is strong to this level, her grandmother must have been a bear or something... Fine! It looks like your life isnt meant to end today. Feng Feiyun went to pick up his saber. He wanted to go down the mountain, but he still returned and picked her up before going down.
If you want to kill someone, then kill until you server the root. If you want to save someone, then rescue them to the very end.
Since he has decided to save her, he naturally wouldnt let her stay here all by herself. If she was truly Xiao Nun, then this would be a great opportunity to create a rtionship. Even if she had a thick face, she still wouldnt bite the hand that helped her due to the creeds of cultivators searching for the dao. One must return a favor.
Corpses were still everywhere down in Mount Banda. A broken corpse was still cultivating by the ridge with mist umting in its vicinity.
The tomb in the middle of the mountain was still open, but there were no signs of the white-armored corpse. It must be protecting the violet pill inside.
This mountain had two third-transformation corpses guarding it. It has be a death zone; even an intruding Giant could die in this ce.
The thousands of corpse pces around this location had disappearedpletely. Who knows who took them all?
Feng Feiyun evaded the corpses and left Mount Banda.
I wonder if Little Demoness is still down there? It would be great to not see her again... Feng Feiyun felt that all of the pces were taken by her.
He wanted to dodge her and this dangerous area altogether. While carrying this corpse that could be Xiao Nun or the Evil Woman, he visited the cave that he opened earlier near the outskirts of the mountain before heading north.
One month had passed since the great battle. Countless masters from both the young and old generations were attracted to the periphery of Mount Banda. It wouldnt be easy for Feng Feiyun to leave Mount Banda.
Chapter 285: Fourth Hall Of The Senluo Temple
A tense atmosphere pervaded the area outside of Mount Banda. A looming bloodthirst was ever-present. One could see qi images from the ground covering an entire area.
Not good, there are many experts here! Feng Feiyun was standing on a small mount to take a good look. He could see banners hiding in the clouds with a few majestic qi images entrenched in the sky.
This was already thirty miles away from Mount Banda, but it was still difficult to leave. The experts had formed a blockade, anyone who wished to leave would be stopped by them.
This winter was unreasonably cold. Feng Feiyun looked at the fish swimming below ayer of ice in a river.
He thought of Murong Ta, or rather, Ji Cangyue. Her grilled fish was the best food he had ever tasted. He put down the woman on his back and let her lean on a parasol tree as thick as a millstone.
Next, he walked towards the small river and pointed his finger forward to break through the ice. He reached down and caught three red fish then copied Ji Cangyues method of cooking. He cut out the gills and the stomach as well as the jaws before skewering them with branches.
Feng Feiyun thought: The most pleasurable thing in this world is not the taste of wine and a womans embrace in ones own home, it is finding joy in peril and satisfying ones stomach during the most dangerous moment.
The parasol tree was covered in snow like a big umbre. Under the fire, the three skewered fish finished cooking. Feng Feiyun frowned and sighed: Why cant I get that same vor?
Suddenly, a quiet cough came from behind him. The woman leaning on the tree had slightly opened her eyes. Even though she looked very weak and was sitting there motionlessly in the same spot, her eyes were profound and deep without any impurities.
Feng Feiyun saw her eyes and started to palpitate. Even though she waspletely harmless right now, she could still scare a lot of people from the dangerous auraing from her body.
It was the same as when people saw arge boa constrictor. They were aware that it wouldnt attack and wasnt poisonous, but it was still scary enough due to its scales, fangs, and tongue; they would subconsciously step back in fear.
Feng Feiyun felt that this woman had the same feeling. However, it was only for a brief nce; he quickly lost his fear. After all, his mind was stronger than that of ordinary people.
So what if she was the Evil Woman? Just how much power could she exert right now? There was no need to be afraid of her!
Youre up? Feng Feiyun calmly walked forward and squatted down before looking straight into her eyes.
The woman ignored him and closed her eyes.
Feng Feiyun asked again: Are you Xiao Nuns true body?
Her breath was weak,ing from her exquisite nose. Her plump breasts also gently undted. One could faintly see her snow-white cleavage beneath the robes.
Look again and Ill gouge out your eyes! Her voice was still cold, making Feng Feiyun think that he was trapped in an icy cave.
Boom! Feng Feiyun took one step back right away and took out his stone saber. He readied it as if a great enemy was before him: You are the Evil Woman!
She leaned on the tree and didnt answer. Perhaps she didnt even have the strength to speak.
Swoosh. Feng Feiyun put away his saber and sighed: Scared me for a bit there. If you are the Evil Woman, I wont apany you any longer. Stay here and wait for death.
He carried the saber on his shoulder and wanted to walk away in a cool manner. However, he only managed to take seven steps before he had to stop since he felt several powerful murderous auras.
Even though they were well-hidden, they couldnt escape from Feng Feiyuns spiritual sense.
The Evil Woman opened her eyes again only to rest once more; it appears that she felt them as well.
Feng Feiyun coldly uttered: How sneaky, show yourselves already.
Swish! A green iron chain slowly came out from the snow like a vine growing out of the ground. Its total length was unknown after more than ten meters worth came out.
So mysterious! Feng Feiyun sarcastically mumbled before unleashing a wave that traveled for dozens of meters.
A ck ray broke out from the snow at this time. It was someone wearing a ck armor and holding an iron chain. He swept the chain and shattered the saber wave.
The ck armor covered his entire body without exception. It was quite heavy and more than half a foot thick. It made him look exceptionally fat and twice the size of a regr person.
ck mist was condensing on the armor with a beast soul floating inside.
Boom! Feng Feiyun shed the iron again. Sparks went flying after a section of the chain was severed.
Keke! The armoredbatantughed: It looks like there is someone capable among the trash of the Wanxiang Pagoda. How surprising.
His voice was very grating, like metal scraping against itself.
Boom! He slightly sank into the snow because his armor was truly too heavy. His knees were submerged in the snow, causing kes to fly everywhere.
nk! After losing one chain, dozens more came out from inside his armor. Each chain was more than twenty meters long. They swung in the air, creating whistling winds.
It was just like a squid with dozens of tentacles.
People from the heretical school, I see. Roll out here! Feng Feiyun stood there and unleashed three more dragon shes. Another three shadows from the snow were forced to fly out.
They were far away so one could only vaguely see three figures. All of them could withstand Feng Feiyuns attack, so their cultivations were among the top of the younger generation.
The heavy-armored man stood there and spoke: To be able to cut down the Nine-chill Chain with one sh... There arent many disciples of your level at the Wanxiang Pagoda. His armor was made from Nine-chill metal and made him look like a steel mountain.
A faint voice came from afar: Hei Fengyan, its more like your cultivation has regressed! cksmithing is only a minor dao, you are wasting your time cultivating it. This is why you lost to this blonde boy from the pagoda, tarnishing our Fourth Halls reputation.
The ck-armoredbatant gloomily retorted: Hmph, who says I lost? I only used ten percent of my power earlier while he went all out. Thats why my chain got cut by him. It was a very grating voice.
Our lord says that your battle power is ranked fifth in the Fourth Hall. I, Bai Ruxue, dont buy it at all, haha...
A female voice came from the distance with a chilling yet seductive aura. She was only around seventeen or eighteen years of age.
Feng Feiyun stared at these figures. He could see her silver hair drifting in the snow while she approached.
Hei Fengyan, Huang Daonan, Bai Ruxue, and Hong Mofang were all extraordinary experts among the younger generation of the heretical school.
They belonged to the Fourth Hall and used to be candidates to be the next Fourth Lord. However, they lost in the fiercepetition to the current lord, the white-faced man dressed in ck, Xue Changxiao.
Nevertheless, they were still among the top ten of the Fourth Hall. The Senluo Temple was currently the strongest heretical school. Even though it had split into ten halls and wasnt as strong as before when it could shake the Jin Dynasty, each hall was still very formidable at the moment.
Each hall was more than ten times more powerful than a great n like the Feng. They had plenty of experts and could dominate an entire region.
The higher the ranking of the hall, the stronger they would be.
As for the Fourth Hall, if they wanted to annihte the Feng n, they could massacre the entire n in just one night.
These four were sent as scouts by the Fourth Lord to verify the situation of Mount Banda. However, they met Feng Feiyun halfway and noticed that he was wearing a Wanxiang uniform.
At this moment, the entire dynasty knew about the contest between the strongest heretical school and the strongest sacred ground. Their top youths were already contesting and the pagoda had lost ten fights in a row, losing all of its prestige. Even their pride, Grand Historical Genius Shi Yi, had lost to the Fourth Lord, Xue Changxiao.
It was a resounding p to their faces. The disciples from the Wanxiang Pagoda couldnt raise their heads afterward.
As heretical prodigies, they naturally wouldnt turn a blind eye after seeing a Wanxiang disciple. Moreover, this youth was very close to Mount Banda. Even if they didnt humiliate him right now, they would still need to take him back to their lord.
Huang Daonan dered: Wow! Look at the beautiful girl. Is the prettiest in the pagoda not Princess Luofu? This girl is kingdom-toppling and saliva-inducing, she cant be any less than the princess. Keke, it looks like today is my lucky day, to find such a pretty girl. More importantly, she is from the pagoda. Tonight will be one of ecstasy!
Such a girl must be well-known in the pagoda. If we do her and send a message to the rest of the world about how heretical disciples have fucked a supreme beauty from the pagoda, its gonna cause a fucking stir. Haha, it will add to their humiliation, causing them to lose even more face. Huang Daonan wore an apricot-colored daoist robe and rushed over. He lustfully stared at the Evil Woman before rubbing his palms while slowly walking closer.
Hepletely ignored Feng Feiyun and urgently wanted to do his business. The only thing in his eyes was the stunning beauty dressed in white beneath the tree.
Chapter 286: What Goes Around Comes Around
The Evil Woman was truly hurt, but even her injured self was still incredible.
When Huang Daonan saw her re, he felt as if the entire world had copsed. His heart seemed to have stopped beating. This was an unprecedented experience for him.
He was a young expert of the Fourth Hall. At only twenty, he was ruthless and devious, never showing mercy. He had killed countless geniuses, but the number of beauties he had slept with was even more impressive.
However, there had never been a woman who instilled this much fear in him. Just her re alone made him freeze uppletely. He couldnt raise his hand or lift his head.
The snow was cold, but his heart was even colder, as if it was about to solidify.
Feng Feiyun said: Some women are untouchable.
Huang Daonan couldnt raise his head in front of the Evil Woman, but he could still speak: Who is she?
Feng Feiyunughed: You are closer to her, so ask her yourself!
Huang Daonan eximed: Im asking you!
You are too afraid to ask her. Feng Feiyun sneered.
Who says Im afraid? There is nothing in this world that I dont dare to do! Daonan snorted. His robes swelled up like a balloon to more than seven times the size of his body.
This apricot robe was a treasure capable of storing items!
Boom! A pitch-ck corpse was thrown out from his robes. He was actually hiding a corpse inside his clothing!
What was he trying to do? Does he think that a corpse could frighten Feng Feiyun or the Evil Woman?
Even though the body of this corpse had been burnt to a crisp, its face was still intact, and the same was true for the white daoist cor that showed that he was a Wanxiang disciple.
Huang Daonans robes shrunk to return to its previous state as he asked with a dark expression: Recognize him?
There was also a golden brilliance in his palm due to a Taichi diagram. Despite only being the size of a matchbox, it shined brightly like a golden star.
He used this golden energy to kill this Wanxiang disciple.
Feng Feiyun squinted a bit and gently nodded: Yes, hes Dongfang Mu.
Daonan smugly smiled: Is he strong?
Feiyun nodded again: Of course. Hes a grand achievement God Base with 99 opened meridians on top of cultivating the Dragon Lake Righteous Energy of the Yin Gou n to the fifth level. Even that n doesnt have many youths with the same talents as him.
Haha! Its a shame that he was from the pagoda and tried to disturb my fun, so he had to die even though he was a Yin Gou. Daonanughed.
Not too many people would dare to kill a prodigy from this n. Who could withstand the fury from Dongfang Jingshui? Huang Daonan certainly couldnt. Even if the Fourth Lord of the Senluo Temple was there, it would still be hard for him to withstand three moves from Jingshui.
Feiyun said: Looks like youre a courageous one.
Daonanughed even more freely as he replied: Dont you want to know what fun I was having before he bothered me?
Feiyun responded: Youre about to tell me.
There are a lot of disciples from the pagoda running to Trinity, one prettier than thest, and I just so happened to catch one of them. Keke! Daonan grinned.
Feng Feiyun frowned. A white glow emerged on his stone saber, signaling his murderous intent.
Daonan acted as if he didnt see this and vividly described the situation: She was only sixteen, a direct disciple of a master from the Pill Tower. Her face seemed to be made of water, especially when she cried like a littlemb. You just cant help yourself from wanting to grab and ravage her. However, I managed to endure since I had a better way to y...
... I tied her up to a big tree and slowly took off her white dress. She wiggled while crying and begging, but it was useless. She could only watch as I took off her clothes, including her yellow bra with pink embroideries and white fox-fur leggings...
... Her skin was really white, even whiter than the snowkes falling down on her nice breasts. She was soft as well, especially her slender neck, it was almost as tender as tofu fresh out of the pot. It really makes you want to take a bite, and bite her I did... Keke! I could taste the sweetness of her neck mixed with her tears.
This youth was short with a monkey-like mouth. If a girl was really tied to a tree and subjected to being stripped naked by him in the snow only to be kissed all over, it really would be a fate worse than death.
The other three heretical disciples were smiling obscenely as if raping a disciple from the pagoda was an enjoyable deed.
The more she cried her heart out while begging for help, the more I couldnt wait any longer. But at this time, Dongfang Mu arrived, dont you think it would be incredibly frustrating? Daonans tone suddenly changed to one of annoyance.
However, he quickly regained his smile: I have heard of Dongfang Mu before. Hes another prodigy of the pagoda, decently strong, but the techniques of the pagoda really are too weak. They have fallen too far...
... This so-called prodigy was too weak and was directly suppressed by my golden aura right below the tree. He stared at me with indignation while I put my foot on his back and used it as a cushion. My hands reached for the girls thighs, and I quickly began. Next came the sounds, Pa, pa, pa, hahaha...
I was thinking about what this prodigy was thinking while I raped that girl. Im sure he felt as if his heart was being pricked by a knife, but there was nothing he could do but act as my stepping stone. Keke, what could I have done? Im very short while her legs were long, so I had to use him like this. Why are you looking at me like that? Are you jealous that I got to fuck a beautiful girl from the sacred ground? Daonans eyes squinted fromughing too hard. He stared at Feng Feiyun the same way he stared at Dongfang Mu.
He seemed to be saying that even a prodigy from the pagoda was stomped by him, what could a little brat like Feng Feiyun do even if he was angry?
Feng Feiyun replied: What happened afterward? Did you kill that little junior after raping her?
How could I bear to do so? I refined her mind and made her eat half a pound of aphrodisiac before letting her stay with the other female disciples from the pagoda so that I could take them back to the Fourth Hallter. There are many brothers waiting back there. Hehe, thats right, even this blockhead Hei Fengyan thinks that she looks quite sexy and exquisite, a perfect seed to be a ve girl, right, Hei Fengyan?
Yep! So damn pleasurable, gotta do her again once I get back. A depravedughter came from the ck, heavy armor.
They were staring at Feng Feiyun, wishing to see his humiliated and indignant face. However, they were disappointed to find him being very calm.
However, the murderous aura on his stone saber grew thicker.
Feng Feiyun closed his eyes for a bit before suddenly opening them to say: It seems like this is a premeditated move from your heretical school. You didnt only want to capture the pagodas female disciples, you also wanted to humiliate our prodigies. The re-evaluation of the pagodas list has given you an opportunity.
Because they are the number one sacred ground, the heretical school has to trample on the pagoda in order to make everyone else in the world kneel before us when we want toe out. Daonanughed: Brat, tell me the identity of this supreme beauty or else you will suffer the same miserable fate as Dongfang Mu.
Feng Feiyun couldnt help butugh: You want to tie her on a tree and step on me like a stool to help you?
Naturally. Daonan might be afraid of the Evil Womans aura, but he was confident that if he tried, he could use his powerful cultivation to stop the aura.
What was so scary about a dying woman?
You think I am Dongfang Mu? Feng Feiyunughed even louder.
Daonanughed right back at him: At the very least, you are still trash, just like the rest of them. You can only bang your head on the ground out of hatred while watching me do your fellow friends. Dont you see Dongfang Mus forehead? I didnt beat him, he banged it on the ground by himself.
Daonan was talking this much in order to force this boy in front of him to obediently submit like a fish on a chopping block. To his disappointment, this boy refused to kneel. Instead, he picked up his de.
Hmph, how naive. Even Dongfang Mu wasnt a match for me, yet you still dare... Daonan saw that Feng Feiyun had unleashed a sh. The guy must be tired of living.
He attacked with his golden Taiji diagram. It turned into a shield around the size of a rock with a dazzling evil aura that shot up a hundred meters high.
Boom! The diagram was chopped by the de. The de edge twisted and Daonan screamed while flying backward. Both of his arms had been ground and turned into inches of minced meat by the des energy.
He sounded just like a pig at the ughterhouse.
Before he couldnd on the ground, he felt his face going numb after getting pped more than ten times by Feng Feiyun. His teeth all fell off, and he had to swallow them.
He dropped to the ground and rolled three times in the snow. His monkey face had been turned into a bloody pigs head. His mouth had been batteredpletely, so he couldnt utter a single word.
I told you, Im not Dongfang Mu. Feng Feiyun walked forward and stomped on Daonans head. His forehead mmed into the ice and crushed it while his blood continuously spilled out.
How contemptuous, a fool from the pagoda dares to hurt a prodigy from our heretical school? A white shadow rushed towards them with extreme speed. She looked like a beautiful phantom with her thirty-meter long hair fluttering in the sky.
Bai Ruxue not only referred to her name, but also her skin and hair. Every inch of her body was as white as snow. This was the most beautiful disciple of the Fourth Hall. She was also the strongest and coldest one. [1. Bai Ruxue = White as snow.]
Swish! Swish! Her body moved like a white phantom. It was difficult to see her shadow clearly in this snow.
Perfect. Your father wants to do a heretical beauty as well so that others will stop thinking that my pagoda is so easily bullied. A man will have his revenge. Who doesnt know how to fuck a woman? Im very experienced! What goes aroundes around.
Pluff! Feng Feiyun stomped on Daonans back once more and twisted it. The apricot-colored robes were destroyed along with Daonans body. His flesh turned into bloody pulps while his bones turned into powder.
Next, Feng Feiyun flew towards the field of snow, shing about rapidly. He stretched out two fingers and mped two strands of white hair floating in the sky. He then gripped them and powerfully pulled back.
Chapter 287: Tied To A Tree
How could a persons hair be thirty meters long?
Even if she could grow it out that much, she would at least be several hundred years old with aged skin like a tough peach shell.
However, Bai Ruxue was a young woman, a kingdom-toppling beauty at that. Her skin was as fair as snow and her hair as thin as string. Her expression was chilling and her teeth were pure white, just like snow. Even her sweet tongue was as white as jade.
Swoosh! Feng Feiyun grabbed two strands of her hair, but they felt like two bone-chilling wires. These thin pieces were even sharper than murderous des.
Die! A thousand strands of hair twisted together in the white snow like a thousand sharp des. They issued whooshing noises in the air.
Feng Feiyun smirked as five different colors flowed through his arms. ck, red, green, white, and yellow flew out in the form of countless tentacles.
The snow in this area turned into water vapor; ayer of soil was lifted from the ground and turned into sand. All of this was engulfed in a dense light and headed for Bai Ruxue.
Hes quite a strong disciple from the pagoda. Ruxue, dont be defeated by him! Hei Fengyan leaped out of the snow, dragging his iron chains on the ground for a sudden attack to counter the light that consisted of the five elements.
Boom! A long saber flew out and struck his heavy armor, blowing him back. He fell into the snow and created an eight-meter pit that stretched for quite a distance.
The saber flew back and was pinned next to the parasol tree.
How can he be this strong? Hei Fengyan climbed out of the pit after having lost three chains from his armor.
Even though his Nine-chill Armor wasnt broken, there was a crack on it from the de.
The four of them were among the top ten of the Fourth Halls younger generation and had never seen such a strong and ferocious disciple from the pagoda before. He actually killed Huang Daonan and defeated Hei Fengyan in one blow!
Boom! The energy of the five elements shattered the snowdened ground. Two figures were revealed.
Just who are you? Bai Ruxue was wearing a white and silky fur dress. Her top was slightly opened, making her look cold and sexy. Her long, exposed legs resembled a jade carving.
Her long hair was even sharper than des, but they werent flying in the air anymore.
Feng Feiyun had her gripped by the hair. If she dared to move ever so slightly, he would rip off her scalp.
A disciple from Wanxiang... He gave her a ponytail and made her bend back with her exquisite and white cheeks aiming at the sky. Her plump and full breasts seemed to be popping out of her thin dress.
She showed no emotion in her expression, but this was also an erotic and tempting appearance.
Do you know who I am? Ruxue felt a stinging pain on her scalp, causing her to writhe in pain. She had never imagined the day when she would be captured like this, seeing as how she was a heretical disciple.
Of course I do, you are a great genius from the Fourth Hall, a heretical member. Feng Feiyun squeezed her breast and felt its cotton-like softness. Of course, it was much more stic.
Those who provoke the heretical schools wont live long. I advise you to let me go for your own sake, then kneel and beg me for forgiveness. I might take you in as a ve then... You... A...
Her teeth were very white, like the brightest of shells.
Her lips were crystal clear. Moreover... they were sweet and delicious. Biting down on her lips was akin to tasting a delicacy.
Feng Feiyun almost suffocated her. She wanted to bite off his wretched tongue, but the moment her jaws added some force, she felt a fierce pain in her head, sapping her of her strength.
The taste of a heretical beauty is indeed extraordinary. Feng Feiyun pulled his lips back and wiped away the saliva that contained her sweet fragrance.
Ill just pretend that a dog has bitten my tongue. Her white pupils carried a wild murderous intent. Her palms condensed two white rays and unleashed a force of eight qilins at the same time.
The faint images of the eight qilins shot out alongside their roars. Feng Feiyuns eardrum was in pain, making him realize that she was going all out.
Boom! Feng Feiyun crushed the energy waves and grabbed her wrists. He twisted them with enough force that he broke her left wrist, causing it to hang down powerlessly.
She shivered and groaned quietly.
Huo Mofang, this bastard is really pushing it. Daring to be this disrespectful to a heretical member, let us take him down together... Mofang, where are you? Fengyan shouted towards the northern sky. He looked up to see Mofang quickly escaping on a fiery cloud.
A mockingughter came from the distance: Fengyan, you really are an idiot. Even if we go together, we cant beat him. Do you still not recognize him? Thats the sessor of the Divine King, the son of the demon, Feng Feiyun! Mofangs voice became increasingly distant before vanishing in the chilling wind. He was already fifty miles away.
Son... son of the demon... Fengyan stared at the youth dressed in the white daoist robe. A shing glint shot out from his thick armor.
Bai Ruxue naturally heard what Mofang in the midst of his escape. She stared at him intensely and asked: You are the demons son?
Thats my name. He replied with a smile.
Crack! Now her right hand was broken, causing her to utter a miserable cry once more.
Bai Ruxue shouted: Feng Feiyun... you wont die a pleasant death... only our heretical school can shame your pagoda. Even if you kill me today, our lords wille and take your life!
How could I bear to kill someone as pretty as you? Ill do you first! He dragged her by her long hair all the way to the parasol tree: Your heretical school is too arrogant, killing and viting my fellow disciples... Today, you can taste the sensation of being vited as well.
Boom! He dragged her to the back of the tree and pressed her against the trunk before coldly staring into her eyes with an evil smile. Next, he tied her long hair around the tree.
Her struggling was useless and would only add to the stinging pain from her scalp. Blood pearls wereing out, but she couldnt escape.
Feng Feiyun, I will kill you sooner orter. Ill break your arms, cut off your legs, dig out your eyes, sever your tongue, and let you rot under the scorching sun...
... This is an unforgivable enmity. Men who dared to touch even a single hair of mine have been cut to countless pieces!
Feng Feiyun pped her with an indifferent expression. She immediately quieted down with a red palm print still on her pretty cheek.
He said: Your heretical school likes this kind of y, right? Well, me too.
When Feng Feiyun stripped her bare, she finally felt uneasy and feebly stated: Feng Feiyun, you are unworthy of being the Divine Kings sessor. Whats so great about bullying a woman?
His eyes had been dyed in a bloody red. The demon blood in his body boiled as he roughly undressed her by directly tearingrge pieces off at a time to reveal her milky color underwear.
It was embroidered with silver velvet linings and exuded a sweet orchid smell capable of bewildering others.
Her milky bra entuated and guarded her fair breasts, revealing only a tiny bit of white. A wide silk cloth around the size of a palm couldnt hide her proud chest.
Being tied to a tree with torn up clothes in this freezing tundra was naturally an ufortable feeling. On the other hand, Feng Feiyun was having a good time. This type of game was taught to him by Huang Daonan. This was an eye for an eye.
Haha, a heretical woman dressing in such a slutty manner, who knows how many men have used you before? His evil energy grew thicker. He grabbed her slender legs and propped them on his shoulders.
Feng Feiyun, she is our lords woman. If you dare to touch her, dont even think about living no matter how far you run! Hei Fengyans armor weighed several thousand pounds. He ran on the snowy in; each of his deafening steps caused the earth to crack. More than ten chains soared from his armor like poisonous snakes.
Fengyan was much stronger than Daonan. He was at grand achievement God Base with 180 opened meridians. Coupled with his Nine-chill Armor, he could easily be top five in the Fourth Hall.
Feng Feiyuns lips curled into a smile as he propped up her legs and pinched her sexy face. His eyes shot out forty divine intents into the stone saber.
Boom! Just how powerful were these forty intents? The stone saber flew out of the earth. With a dragon roar, forty dragon-shaped waves shot out at the same time.
With just one sh, he unleashed forty duplicates of the Dragon Kings First sh, all at one hundred percent mastery.
Being ten meters away, Fengyan was bloodthirsty and ready for battle. However, the forty waves of energy forced him down to the ground. His armor was crushed into pieces of scrap iron while he vomited blood; he was no longer able to stand up from the ground.
Feng Feiyun, you bastard, you will pay a grave price for viting our heretical schools woman. You will be the public enemy of all ten halls of the Senluo Temple. Our ruthlessness is beyond your imagination, even the top masters of the pagoda wouldnt dare to truly offend us in fear of relentless retaliation. They can only endure and stay low. Fengyan swallowed his blood, not believing that Feng Feiyun would dare to carry out this deed.
Then you can go back and tell those lords from your school that this woman has been tied to a tree and yed with by Feng Feiyun of the Wanxiang Pagoda. If you are evil, then I shall be even more evil; be cruel and get ready for the cruelest. Other Wanxiang disciples might not dare to do this, but I, Feng Feiyun, dare. Hahaha!
Feng Feiyun grinned and pulled off her milky brapletely to reveal her shapely and irresistible breasts.
He suddenly separated her tightly mped legs and pushed his waist inside with an unstoppable force that she couldnt resist at all.
Chapter 288: Did He Do It?
Bai Ruxue was from the heretical school, so she was cold and ruthless at times and enchanting and charming at others. However, at this very second, she felt ashamed and embarrassed. Her white breasts were covered with a shinyyer of snowkes.
Feng Feiyuns strong and tough hands were pressed on her fair neck, pushing down on the snowkes to form a thinyer of ice. His lower half moved rapidly and relentlessly while pushing up her exquisite thighs into her breasts, causing them to deform.
Pa! Pa! Pa! Therge parasol tree was shaking like crazy, causing snow to pile on the ground alongside falling leaves. This scenery became particrly beautiful.
Her initial threats had turned into curses. Soon after, they turned into pleads before finally changing into moans and heavy breathing that grew faster and faster...
Suddenly, her whole body spasmed. Even her long eyshes were trembling. Her eyes looked like those of a dead fish, rolling up and turning white. This was trembling from the soul.
A turbid stream of beautiful liquid poured out from where the two were connected.
Xshh! It ran down all over Feng Feiyuns thighs before dripping onto the ground.
So fast for the first time with a heretical beauty, this wont do at all...
Feng Feiyun shook his head and continued his ramming while increasing his pace and intensity. He became crazier and more violent with no semnce of lovemaking. It looked as if he wanted to stab her to death.
He thrust in and pulled out! In and out! In and out! [1. The raw on 17k is censored so this part ispletely omitted.]
***
The snow falling from the tree grew even more urgent while the pile on the ground grew denser. It was as if a silver veil was added to the sky. Everything under the tree became blurred.
This icy veil was apanied by the willow catkins and dandelion seeds floating away with the wind. [2. nt imageries describing a graceful/weak woman; most likely depicting a loss of innocence/chastity. It could just be describing the snow as well with these white colored flowers, or semen]
Bai Ruxue had spasmed many times with gushing streams. The initial moans of pleasure turned into pleads. She felt that there was a thick iron rod stabbing into her, causing her to lose all sensation in her lower half...
No one knows how much time had passed!
Her face was pale while her entire body felt weak due to the unceasing pain below her waist. She could only lie on the ground. Her silver hair acted as a quilt that covered her bloodied body.
Her originally fair legs were stained red. Blood was not the only thing on the ground, other liquids were also present. Her spotless, white body was now excessively dirty.
Rustle! Feng Feiyun had put on his white daoist robe and chopped off Fengyans head. He took two silver strands of hair from Ruxue and hung this head on the parasol tree.
The chilling wind froze the blood still dripping from his neck, turning them into red icicles.
His eyes contained indignation and fury as well as helpless frustration and shame. One could easily imagine how much hatred he felt at the time of death before being decapitated.
Should I bring you or her with me? Feng Feiyun went to the other side of the tree and asked the Evil Woman who was still sitting there.
She naturally heard everything that had transpired earlier because she was too close. She could hear Ruxues cries and begging as well as feeling the violent shaking of the tree.
She paused for a moment before asking: How is she?
She didnt want to say anything at first but decided to ask after seeing his eyes.
He replied: She wont die.
The Evil Woman bluntly replied: Then youd better kill her now. Once she recovers, she will definitely try and kill you.
Feng Feiyun chuckled: On the other hand, I think I should kill you now. Once you recover, I wont have any chance to live.
There was no emotion in her eyes as she responded: You can try and see.
Feng Feiyuns re turned colder. The Evil Woman was countless times more threatening than Ruxue. No living being could survive in front of her. If she had a sliver of energy, not even Feng Feiyuns corpse would remain right now.
Thus, she had to die!
The stone saber couldnt even prate her skin. Perhaps only the Infinite Spirit Ring had a chance of injuring her.
Spirit energy flowed on the surface of the ring. Its spirituality woke along with a slowly rising pressure. A world-moving power was condensing.
Hmph. The Evil Woman scowled. Her voice was like thunder exploding in the air. The spirit in the ring seemed to be vanishing.
Two groups of evil runes revolved in her dark eyes like two terrifying altars wishing to devour the world and its creations.
Rumble! The ground cracked with her as the center. These chasms extended far into the distance all the way to Feng Feiyuns feet, as if they desired to tear his body apart.
If we continue to fight, both of us will die. Fine, it looks like your life isnt meant to end today! Feng Feiyun put away the ring and the spirit energy flowed back into his dantian.
The evil auraing from her pretty eyes also subsided. The two groups of runes returned to the depths of her pupils.
If he couldnt kill her, then there was no point in staying here any longer. It was better to stay as far away from her as possible.
Come carry me away from here! Her voice was weak, but it carried an irresistible charisma like the decree of an emperor.
He smiled: Why should I?
She stated: Because I have the power right now to take both of us down together!
His smile turned stiff: Im not a good person, especially when there is a beautiful woman before me. As you saw earlier, arent you afraid of me
She retorted: If you arent afraid of staying with me, why would I be afraid of staying with you?
Feng Feiyun had no response.
This woman was indeed more frightening than Feng Feiyun. If they were together, others would be worrying about him, not her. Feng Feiyun himself believed this as well.
***
One hourter. Dark clouds flew from the north with shing lightning. A ck divine sail fluttered in the sky. A white-faced man dressed in ck jumped out of the clouds and stood before the parasol tree.
His eyes were obscured. He didnt focus on the skull but rather the two strands of exquisite white hair. The gray in his eyes became even more profound. The entire snow in could feel his rising fury.
If this me of anger could burn the heavens, then this entire world would instantly turn into a furnace.
There were powerful words written on the trunk. They were carved by a de with a lingering sharp energy: I killed him and did Bai Ruxue, all below this tree. Im bringing her along to do her again tonight.
Xue Changxian had neverughed before, but he did now. It was a thunderousughter.
Boom! The parasol tree turned into powder and the ground sank. Everything in the nearby vicinity was destroyed.
My Prince, Feng Feiyun is being too arrogant, we must hack him to pieces. Hong Mofang respectfully stood behind him and stressed this fact.
Thats not enough. I must capture him and let him taste a fate worse than death by slowly ying his flesh, so that he wille to find just how cruel our heretical school is. Xue Changxiao gritted his teeth; he was filled with a suppressive murderous aura.
***
On this day, a message soared like an unrestrained horse and crazily spread across Trinity. All the cultivators were shocked upon hearing it.
What?! The demons son tied Bai Ruxue of the Fourth Hall to a tree and almost fucked her to death? How can this be? [3. The word is censored with a *, so I guess its sleep/fuck. Fuck makes more sense in this context.]
This was an old city not far away from Mount Banda. This question was asked many times since no one could believe it.
After all, the news was about certain female disciples from the pagoda being captured by the heretical school and experiencing inhumane treatments.
Hehe, you have to ask me if you want to know. I was hiding on top of that tree in a pile of snow and saw everything. A youth with a face as dark as the bottom of a pot recalled the vivid scene as if he was watching it again.
He was also wearing a white daoist robe. Not only was his face ck, his hands were as ck as coal as well.
I actually saw it with my own eyes. He smiled: Feng Feiyun is worthy of being a top prodigy of my pagoda, a new leading pervert, especially with the cool line: other Wanxiang disciples might not dare to do this, but I, Feng Feiyun, dare. After saying this, he tied Bai Ruxue to the tree and stripped her naked, revealing her delicate and sexy body.
Many disciples from the pagoda were around. They all gathered and relished this story; they felt their anger going away.
It was just as good as listening to a story of a shocking battle.
Not long ago, the total defeat of the pagoda to the heretical school at the sacredke had been keeping them down. They couldnt lift their heads to look at the heretical members at all.
After the battles, these heretical members became even more outrageous. Every day, there were stories of prodigies dying to them as well as beauties being ruthlessly ravaged with aphrodisiacs. They were imprisoned in iron cages and taken away to be sex ves.
Of course the disciples from the pagoda couldnt endure this injustice. Many came to risk their lives against the heretical school, but they didnt return after beingpletely decimated.
Among them was no shortage of young heroes from the Hundreds List. However, all of them were killed or eventually kneeled before the heretical geniuses and became their servants.
In thest two months, these disciples were about to go crazy from this humiliation and wanted to run back to the pagoda. However, the way back had been blocked by several lords of the heretical school.
They couldnt even run away.
If this was any other day, many disciples would be despising Feng Feiyun, calling him scum for throwing away the reputation of the school bymitting such an immoral act.
However, this news had excited the disciples in Trinity. Their blood boiled; they couldnt calm down at all. This was a great remedy for their current indignation and anger.
Feng Feiyun seemed to have turned into the hero of the entire pagoda.
Feng Feiyun did such a beautiful job! I heard that Bai Ruxue is the prettiest in the Fourth Hall, and best of all, she is the one that Xue Changxiao likes. This is definitely a big, resounding p to their faces. A bookworm disciple mmed the table and began tough wholeheartedly.
Someone asked in excitement: After stripping her naked, did Feng Feiyun fuck her? All of the disciples from the pagoda felt that doing a woman from the heretical school was an extremely magnificent event, deserving of great fame.
Chapter 289: Nine Dragons Pillar
The ck-faced boy mmed down and dered in a heroic manner: He fucked her!
These words couldnt be any more vulgar, but they had a special charm at this moment, making others shake with excitement and great spirit.
The youth took a shot of his wine and smiled: I can tell you all the details. It went like this, Bai Ruxues figure was naturally wonderful like a fairy. However, the moment she saw Feng Feiyuns treasure, she was scared pale. A demoness from a heretical school like her almost fainted from horror.
Someone eximed out loud: Feng Feiyun has a sky-raising pir? [1. A funny idiom meaning arge penis/boner.]
Smart! The youth gave a thumbs up along with an approving nce: But you are still looking down on Feng Feiyun. He has more than just a sky-raising pir. Dont you remember who he is? As the son of a demon, half of his blood flowing through him is that of a demon, and his treasure... it is the legendary... nine dragons pir. Hehe, scared now? Now you all know why she got so scared? [1. Nine dragons holding a pir. You can go look up pictures of this type of pir. The funny thing is, nine means royal and auspicious but also longsting, which ys to the joke as well.]
Click-ck! A man wearing a white trouser while carrying a sky halberd as thick as a bowl came. Half of his chest was exposed. Heughed and said: Feng Feiyun can reign among the younger generation with his powerful cultivation, so how did he not know you were hiding there?
Someone else voiced the same skepticism: Thats right! I heard Feng Feiyuns spiritual sense is quite frightening. If you can take a good look at his nine dragons pir, how could he not see you?
The youth gave the man the side-eye, clearly ming him for ruining his stage. His expression became slightly serious as he responded: What do the two of you know?! All of Feng Feiyuns energy and focus was spent on Bai Ruxue. Moreover, there were other heretical experts watching nearby and I was hiding in the most secretive ce, so he naturally couldnt notice me.
After hearing this, the disciples from the pagoda were astonished. Bai Ruxue was already strong enough, yet there were also other experts? Could Feng Feiyun handle so many by himself?
The youth sessfully diverted the crowds attention towards the heretical experts.
Who were those experts? Im sure Im about to scare everyone here. Huang Daonan, Hei Fengyan, and Hong Mofang.
Hiss! Everyone took deep breaths.
These names were notorious. These were ones that specialized in hunting disciples from the pagoda; numerous geniuses had died to their hands.
They were experts among grand achievement God Bases, so they were quite dreadful with their bloodstained hands. All of the disciples here had to avoid them.
Unfortunately, they disturbed Feng Feiyuns fun, so Huang Daonan was crushed with one stomp, not even leaving a corpse. Hei Fengyans head was chopped off and hung on the tree. Only Hong Mofang ran away like a dog with a dead owner. Hehe, if he didnt run, he would have lost his life as well. This ck-faced youth spat everywhere.
Outside of the suspicious dragon pirment, everything else seemed to be consistent enough with the situation. Others began to think that he was actually there.
The half-exposed man grew doubtful as well. He pondered for a bit before asking: Hehe, I want to hear about the thing between Feng Feiyun and Bai Ruxue.
Hes right, thats the important part!
Everyone, right now, had been convinced by the youth and wanted to hear the most important part of the story.
The youth lifted his head and sighed with a strange mncholy: It was a very sad picture. Feng Feiyuns demonic nature erupted like an ancient ape or a hell dragon. His nine dragons pir was an invincible spear that was thrust until Bai Ruxue pitifully cried for her mommy and daddy. So much blood trickled down...
... Feng Feiyun howled like a wild beast and kneaded the flowers mercilessly while tearing out the young buds. When he stomped, the entire ground trembled, when he looked up and roared, the sky lost its color. He was truly too virile and never backed down. He could probably take down a female qilin... Cough, this is just a metaphor.
Everyone gasped once more,pletely entranced by the story.
Only the half-naked man coldly stared at the youth as if he wanted to rush forward and pierce through his disgusting mouth with his halberd.
This brat was bragging far too much. If Feng Feiyun was really this fierce, then even ten Bai Ruxues would be yed to death.
Sigh. It was a tragic carnal encounter thatsted for three days and three nights. No, five days and five nights. Wait, ten days and ten nights... Oh lord! How pretty the young beauty used to be. She was so lovable, but now, her legs are stained with blood and she is barely breathing. At that time, Feng Feiyun finally put his robes back on, but he was still not satisfied, so he shouted: Your father still wants to fuck you tonight! The youth shouted the finishing line.
The half-naked man turned out to be Wang Meng. He really couldnt bear to listen any longer and directly swung his sky piercer: Bi Ningshuai, stop fucking ndering my senior uncle, Ill crush you!
The ck-faced storyteller was naturally Bi Ningshuai. He seemed to know that Wang Meng would attack him, so he moved like a monkey and jumped up to the roof more than ten meters high and smiled: Im not ndering him, Im just telling the truth. Motherfucker, Im so jealous of him, Bai Ruxue is really pretty and he was really violent at that time!
Wang Meng retorted: Fuck off, you dare to admit that he made thatst statement?
Uhh. Well... if he didnt kill her, then isnt it obvious that he wants to keep her around for another session? He squatted on the roof while scratching his head.
He added: Oh yeah, he left some words on the tree as well.
What words? Wang Meng snorted.
I, Feng Feiyun, killed him and did Bai Ruxue, all below this tree. Im bringing her along to do her again tonight. He left these words behind, so naturally he would continue the funter tonight. Bi Ningshuai sighed after stating the exact words.
Would normal people leave their name behind after raping someone? Why do I feel like it was you who left them behind? Wang Meng became even angrier.
Uhh... are you kidding me? You think I would do something so tasteless? But then again, wouldnt the lords from the heretical schools go crazy after reading them? His expression was a bit strange. He clearly wasnt saying what was on his mind.
Then these words were definitely left behind by him!
Wang Meng attacked again with his sky piercer, unleashing a white ray of light just like lightning. Bi Ningshuai quickly ran with Wang Meng right behind him.
No one understood why Bi Ningshuai knew everything that transpired, but this news from him was spread and everyone believed him.
Not long after, all ten lords of the Senluo Temple sent out a message at the same time about killing Feng Feiyun at all costs.
Whoever could capture Feng Feiyun would be rewarded with ten female ves from the pagoda and ten million gold coins.
After this news came out, people lost all doubts. It looked like Feng Feiyun really did screw a heretical female disciple. Otherwise, the other experts from that sect wouldnt make such a bigmotion.
Also, rewarding ten female ves from the pagoda on purpose? Wasnt this a tant provocation?
Feng Feiyun had truly offended the heretical school!
Was Feng Feiyuns incident a form of the pagoda counterattacking? It looks like this duel between the sacred ground and the heretical school will be increasingly brutal, apetition to see which side is more ruthless. An insightful person made this spection.
The older generation wasnt allowed to interfere with a duel between the younger generation. This had always been a rule of the cultivation world.
If the older generation were to be involved, then it would signal an all-out war, a situation a thousand times more tragic than it was right now. A single careless move and a great power would be erased from the world in an instant.
No one wanted to see such a situation, sopetitions were left to the younger ones. This reduced casualties and also served as mental training for the youths.
Young people would only truly grow in the face of enemies.
The pagoda also had young heroes whose cultivations werent weaker than the heretical disciples at all, so why was it that they werepletely suppressed?
The crux of the matter boiled down to cruelty and schemes as well as battle experience from the heretical school. Just their murderous aura alone was enough to pressure the disciples from the pagoda into bing weaker.
***
Feng Feiyun naturally didnt know his romantic deed had been exaggerated by Bi Ningshuai across the world. He was renowned for his nine dragons pirsting for ten days and ten nights as well as his demon blood waking to screw the heretical disciple. The tale continued to say that he will be making his way to kill the ten heretical young lords...
These words had circted across the disciples from both the pagoda and heretical school. Even cultivators from the ancient ns and sects found out. Everyone had unceasing thoughts about this matter. Some said that he was quite courageous while others believed he was too arrogant.
But what was Feng Feiyun doing right now?
The atmosphere became colder during the night.
The snow covered the nearby hills and reflected a clear whiteyer frost. There wererge footprints on the ground. They looked like hooves but were ten timesrger than that of an ordinary cattle.
These lonely footprints werent erased even by the snow and gales.
A qilin more than five meters high slowly walked forward under the moonlight.
tter! Feng Feiyun was holding onto iron reins connected to the nose of this bull-like creature with one hand behind his back. His white robe fluttered in a very cool and unrestrained manner. However, his heart was quite heavy.
His eyes asionally gazed at the far mountain range. The corpse clouds crazily covered half of the sky and wereing closer.
They ultimately had to go back.
The Evil Woman was sitting on the qilins head with its long horns to her sides, resembling two ck mountains. It made her look even more demonic.
The starlight fell from above right onto her body. Those who were proficient in reading energy could see that these lights were entering her forehead.
She was able to absorb the power of the celestials; it would be difficult to find a second person with this ability in the entire dynasty.
Feng Feiyun stopped right below Mount Banda.
Shadows blew by in the mountains full of eeriness and death. The howls of the corpses were echoing in the distance.
This was a hill full of corpses. The surrounding radius of 300 miles was full of danger, almost like an ancientnd of death. Feng Feiyun really didnt want toe back.
Chapter 290: Never Provoke A Woman
The stars covering the sky were bright and eternal. Even the continuous falling snow couldnt overshadow their brilliance.
The gale was in full st under Mount Banda. Even the snow carried a stench of blood.
Were here. Feng Feiyun exhaled some cold air.
The stars quaked and their light returned to the sky curtain once more.
On top of the qilin, the Evil Woman was dressed in a white daoist robe. Her body exuded a glorious light like antern in the dark.
Her emotionless and wless eyes opened to stare at the mountain that looked like a sleeping behemoth. She slightly squinted and a cold glint appeared in her eyes.
Mount Banda was really too big. While standing at its base, nothing else besides its hills would be in sight. It was the same as standing below a divine wall connecting all the way to the nine heavens; both emitted a feeling of suffocation.
I have taken you to Mount Banda, it is time to split up. Feng Feiyun let go of the iron reins.
Crash! He touched the beasts nose covered in scales. The great beast that used to be ferocious was now docile like a calf.
Feng Feiyun put Bai Ruxue, who was tied to the bull, down on the ground. She had already woken up, but she couldnt move at all due to being tied uppletely. Her pretty pair of eyes akin to ck pearls were especially dazzling next to her white skin.
Feng Feiyun sarcastically smiled: Why are you ring at me? Are you really angry?
Why didnt you kill me? She maintained her re.
Whats the point? Should I release you now? He maintained his smile.
Ruxue frowned, slightly puzzled. However, she soon understood his intention. She was only a tool used to retaliate against the heretical school. After the deed, she no longer had any value to him.
Whether he released her or not didnt matter. The only thing of importance was that his purpose had been achieved.
Feng Feiyun had never considered himself a good person, but he couldnt just let someone he had just slept with freeze to death below the parasol tree, so he took her along.
At this moment, Ruxue had recovered a bit of her strength, so what was the harm in letting her go?
Since Ruxue got her freedom back, she quickly moved seven feet away from Feng Feiyun before coldly smiling: Feng Feiyun, I assure you that this is the biggest mistake of your life. You have no idea how powerful a womans vengeance is.
She retreated even more until she felt that Feng Feiyun was no longer a threat before stopping.
Feng Feiyun replied:: Oh? Even if you cultivate for another ten or a hundred years, you still wont be a match against me.
You are mistaken, revenge doesnt always require force. Her white hair was like a waterfall. It fluttered in the air while her enchanting eyes carried a hint of mockery.
Feng Feiyun asked: You have other means?
Bai Ruxue coldly replied: I can torture myself, isnt this one method of revenge? [1]
Haha, I thought you were a smart woman, yet youre actually stupid to this level. Even if you cut off your arms and legs, I wouldnt sympathize at all. Feng Feiyun sighed and shook his head.
Then what if I sleep with other men? Bai Ruxue smiled amorously.
Her clothes slowly slipped down, revealing her wless body. Plump yet slender, she was just like an elf in the snow a natural seductress.
Feng Feiyun frowned and stared at her.
No man would want to hear about someone they had slept with sleeping with other men, even if they didnt like the girl in the slightest.
A mans possessiveness was very strong. This was true for every man.
Im confident that if I strip, countless men will want to have sex with me. Ruxues eyes showed no signs of tomfoolery, only pure hatred. She stared at him: Among these men, there will be your friends and enemies, those you hate and even your family. I will sleep with them all and let them have a taste of my exquisite body and moans.
At this moment, Feng Feiyun had to admit that he really didnt understand this type of creature women.
Haha, even that wouldnt be enough. I will sleep with the ugliest old man and random street beggars, I will sleep with every man in this world! If I be a woman sluttier than a prostitute, only you can be med. It would be your fault, so you must suffer this mental torture. Sheughed deviously like an insane woman.
Maybe she really did be crazy.
Feng Feiyun asked: You think I will feel grieved about it?
She countered: Can you truly deny this?
Haha, like I said, you are truly foolish. When you are off humiliating yourself, I might already be sleeping with other beauties, such pleasures. Feng Feiyun suddenly jumped up andnded on the bulls head. He directly took the Evil Woman into his embrace andughed at Ruxue: Remember, I, Feng Feiyun, will never have ack of beauties. Having you or not doesnt matter.
The Evil Woman motionlessly stood there and only slightly nced at him. No other man had dared to hug her like this, but Feng Feiyun was tightly holding onto her as if she was his lover.
Ruxue red at the two and scowled: Feng Feiyun, only time will tell. Dont regret this in the future.
She picked up her clothes on the ground and covered her naked body before turning into a white shadow heading for the forest.
Feng Feiyun stared at her departing back with inexplicable mncholy. The pleasure from before was no longer there; it was reced by a sense of guilt. If she truly degenerated to that level of debauchery, would he really not feel the slightest heartache?
Boom! Feng Feiyun felt a sharp pain in his chest. A powerful force blew him away. His body mmed into the snow, burying him insidepletely.
Bah! Bah! Ey, I was just joking in order to persuade Bai Ruxue from not straying down the wrong path, yet you hit me so hard. Youre gonna kill someone like this. Feng Feiyun climbed out of the snow while shuddering. A bunch of snow fell from his clothes.
She replied in a serious tone: If I really wanted to kill you, would you still be able to crawl up? Her demonic pupils were extremely frightening.
Then why didnt you kill me? Feng Feiyun couldnt help it. He was indeed stirred by Ruxues words. Otherwise, he wouldnt have dared to touch the Evil Womans finger, let alone embracing her.
It was because she was a devil, not a woman; a ferocious sword, a cold iceberg, a hell full of corpses and blood. Anyway, this was not a human being and definitely not a woman.
Hugging the Evil Woman was more dangerous than hugging an extremely poisonous snake or a man-eating scorpion.
The more he thought about it, the more scared he got. His scalp felt numb and even his back broke out in cold sweat. He could only be thankful for still being alive and well right now.
It is because my cultivation has not recoveredpletely, so you need to be my servant. Her voice was unquestionable like that of an angel from the sky.
Feng Feiyun retorted: Ive never been a servant before.
She ruthlessly stated: Then you can only die.
He asserted: Death is better than being your servant!
She borated: You are wrong. After you die, you will be a Corpse Evil. Not only will you no longer be eligible to be a servant, you can only be my ve to be ordered around by me. A servant and a ve, although it is only a difference of a single word, they are fundamentally different worlds.
Feng Feiyun knocked his head in realization: A servant is still a human while a ve is no more.
She said: Clever, which is why I pick you to be my servant.
So I should feel honored? Feng Feiyun could only helplessly smile.
You should, even if it is simply from being able to talk to me so much. This is not a treatment ordinary people could enjoy.
Feng Feiyun smilingly nodded: This is the treatment of a servant.
You can think of it like that.
Can we change the title? In the end, Feng Feiyun chose topromise. After all, being alive was still better than a good death. Plus, dying to the Evil Woman would definitely not be a good death.
Whatever. The Evil Womanpromised as well because she was grievously injured and needed to keep him behind. Otherwise, her near future wont be pretty either.
Furthermore, she had other calctions. The Azure Bronze Spirit Vessel had been taken back by Feng Feiyun, so how could she let him leave so easily?
How about the Messenger of the Evil Woman then? Feng Feiyun mused for a while and finally came up with a title that could leave him with some face.
Messenger of the Evil Woman. She repeated.
Suddenly, a womans scream came from afar. It was especially diforting when carried by the gales.
Feng Feiyun and the Evil Woman both stared at the forest.
Swoosh! His body flew like an arrow leaving a bow. He rode the wind and, after a few short breaths, he was already more than ten miles away and inside the forest.
He stood there, astounded by the appalling sight before him.
This was a bloodied female corpse with both hands pierced by two iron chains connected to ck trees. Her skin had been yed and her eyes were ripped out. Her tongue was cut off and two nails pierced her eardrums as well. Blood was dripping down all over.
What kind of terrifying torture was this? What kind of hatred justified such torment?
She was beyond recognition. Only her extremely long hair could prove that she was Bai Ruxue. But now, her name should be red-as-blood. [1. Ive mentioned this before, but Bai Ruxue = White as snow.]
No wonder why the screams earlier were so desperate. Her killer was simply too cruel.
Feng Feiyun was familiar with this method of killing. Only the mysterious master could be this ruthless. So he actually came to Trinity and presented such a big gift. This murder was him telling Feng Feiyun that he had arrived!
[1] [1. This will be a notion unfamiliar to the West to an extent. In Chinas literature, especially in a historical setting, sleeping with someone carries great significance, at least in their beliefs about virginity and chastity. There is one prominent phrase that I paraphrase loosely one passionate night connects the pair for one hundred years. This shows just how important the first sexual contact is. These literatures even romanticize this type of kinship to the point where a raped victim asionally falls in love with her rapist because he was her first and she wouldnt marry a second man for a variety of cultural reasons/beliefs. So when Bai Ruxue said this, she is using this type of belief to say that hurting her is also hurting him because of their connection.]
Chapter 291: Meridians
Caw caw!
A group of crows pped their wings andnded on the branches. They stared at the bloodied corpse with their bean-sized eyes. They opened their sharp peaks, intending to feast.
An aura of death had diffused throughout this area. What had been a fresh female corpse has now decayed in a rough manner.
Animal, human meat is not for you! Feng Feiyun pointed forward. A ck ray shot through one of the crows and turned it into a rain of blood. A me ignited and burned continuously.
He took down the corpse andid it t on the ground. There were no signs of life, but it was still a bit warm. It showed that she had died very recently.
Feng Feiyun stood there and stared at it for a long time before burying her in the forest. He quickly made a grave for her.
A solitary grave in the cold night. A heretical beauty had be a bloody corpse after death, buried in the most deste of locations. Many years from now, she would turn back into loess.
At that point, this lonely grave might be ttened by the ruthless river of time.
A thousand yearster, who else in this world would know that she once existed?
Feng Feiyun might still be alive and could asionally remember her. However, he would definitely have forgotten about her face, name, and the location of her burial.
The only thing he could recall was that there used to be a woman who was an ephemeral part of his life.
Every person is just a visitor in this revolving world. The moment theyre born, they are taking steps toward death no one can escape this. Feng Feiyun quietly stood before the grave and contemted with a heavy heart. Of course, he wasnt that affected.
Cultivators may be more and more indifferent to all things after seeing more of the world. Life and death are up to fate. How could mortals contend against the power of the heavenly dao?
***
Feng Feiyun and the Evil Woman didnt enter Mount Banda. They stayed right outside while preparing stealth formations. Cultivators from all over were searching on these outskirts, but no one noticed them.
The Evil Woman motionlessly sat on arge boulder for three days. An invisible power from the top of the peak entered her body and helped restore her cultivation.
ording to Feng Feiyuns spection, she likely returned in order to absorb the power from the ancient altar.
Meanwhile, he meditated around an array with a soft glow around his body. A bright True Mysterious Spirit Stone was shrinking at a rate visible to the naked eye due to his rapid absorption.
Boom! Once it was absorbedpletely, strands of spirit energy gathered on his right hand and a meridian emerged.
A yellow light shot out of the meridian to connect the world to his dantian.
An inexhaustible energy poured into his body like a spring.
The thirty-fourth fate meridian! He opened his eyes as the meridian sank back down into his muscles. After three days, his cultivation had soared from opening twenty-five meridians. In addition to the first nine, he now had thirty-four in total.
These meridians acted as bridges between the dantian and the world. The higher the number of meridians, the greater the amount of spirit energy that the user could channel and naturally, the stronger their cultivation.
Two millennium spirit grasses and five mysterious spirit stones have been used up altogether. One grass can open ten while one stone is just one. Both of these items were great treasures of the cultivation world.
This was especially true for these millennium spirit grasses. They were exceedingly rare and nearly priceless. Even Heavens Mandate cultivators would kill for them.
He received these two roots from the Feng ancestral ground, but finding more was going to be virtually impossible.
Just how many resources will it take to open all 360 meridians in ones body? At grand achievement God Base, one could use time to slowly cultivate or rely on the umtion of resources.
However, even the four great ns wouldnt be able to afford this huge consumption of resources. Only the highest ranking geniuses were able to enjoy such treatment. They would use these resources to empower themselves.
The eight Grand Historical Geniuses, the lords of the heretical schools, and Princess Luofu... These people were nearly all created by piling resources or else they wouldnt have such a frightening cultivation at their young age.
For example, an ordinary person at grand achievement must cultivate for twenty years before opening all 360 meridians. This was predicated on them having incredible talents.
However, for the princess and the others, they could rely on resources to open all 360 in just two months.
This was the difference between the two groups. Because of this, geniuses of high status were alwayspeting with each other due to the limited resources within their respective sects. Only by gaining more resources would they cultivate faster and increase the gap between their peers.
Feng Feiyun had be much stronger with his thirty-four meridians.
Suddenly, a great fanfare came from the northern sky. This thumping burst carried a terrifying evil aura. People werepletely shaken after hearing it.
The drums sounded closer and closer. Its loud volume could make others faint.
It thundered amidst the wild winds. Feng Feiyun stood up with haste as mes appeared in his eyes. He gazed towards the north and saw a drum with a radius of thirty feet floating under the clouds.
This drum was made of bronze and covered by ayer of scales. A lightning hammer was striking it to create these sts.
The person lifting the hammer was a four-meter-tall Ancient Jiang ve with steel-like muscles and a golden glow on his body. This hammer must carry a force of a million pounds, capable of ttening a small mountain.
The ancient altar is activating, someone must be absorbing its secret power. A group of elders wearing ck robes flew out from the drum. They had red runes on their skin and each of them was riding a ck cloud. They gazed at the peak of Mount Banda in the distance.
These were cultivators from the Fourth Hall. Xue Changxiao also stood shoulder to shoulder with these elders.
It had been a long time since someone hadprehended the mysterious power of this altar, so it was abandoned. However, no one looked down on it.
Not long ago, an earth-shattering battle took ce here and alerted many older characters from the great powers. They came running and after two months of exploration, they found that this old altar had recently changed.
These older cultivators couldnt wait any longer and decided to climb to the peak.
Boom! Boom! A gigantic ck pce slowly descended with half of it still looming in the clouds.
It emitted a terrifying force. Even the air itself became unstable. The entire world seemed to be still water in a pond, losing its natural rhythm. The elders and lord of the Fourth Hall slightly bowed their heads towards the pce in the sky.
Bi Ningshuai squatted on the ground from afar and stated: This is the vice-leader of the Fourth Hall, a super monster.
How do you know? Wang Meng sat the same way; he didnt quite believe him.
How ignorant, Im toozy to exin it to you. Bi Ningshuai shook his head. His eyes suddenly narrowed while staring at a different direction. His eyelids suddenly batted in horror: What is going on, why are corpse controllers here as well?
Wang Meng looked towards the same direction and saw an old man wearing a corpse-controller uniform of ck and white among the faint snowy road. On top of his head was a great bell full of divinity.
He felt his scalp tingling just by looking at this old man. His heart seemed to have fallen into an icy cave while his lips trembled: Is that a corpse controller from the legendary Northern Frontier Prefecture?
Nonsense, thats the Lawless Cave Lord, a monster of the Giant level! Bi Ningshuai recognized the hawk-nose old man and dug himself into the snow.
Wang Meng said: Looks like hes here to collect a Giant level corpse. I heard the Omni-Heaven Marquis died at Mount Banda and has turned into one.
Tut tut. Bi Ningshuai clicked his tongue and said with certainty: He is definitely here for that Giant corpse. Without a doubt, those corpse controllers from the north are going crazy right now. Im sure that the Lawless Cave Lord isnt the only one here. Other powerful controllers must be in hiding right now, even those from the ancient caves.
There was a great movement underneath the mountain. Several more old men of the Giant level appeared. Each of them entrenched their own spot while gazing at the mountain.
Some were here for the altar while others came for the Giant level corpse and treasures in this mountain. Of course, some just wanted to go through it in order to reach the auspicious location of Trinity with the Heavens Emergence Tomb.
The Evil Woman stopped her cultivation and opened her bright celestial eyes. She was still as calm as a statue. Even though these auras in the air could crush stones, she waspletely unperturbed.
Why are there so many experts here? Just what is tempting them all? Feng Feiyun used his phoenix gaze to observe the situation and grew increasingly rmed. Five different waves of people had arrived. Each of them had Giant level characters presiding over the operation with many older cultivators in tow.
The Evil Woman coldly uttered: Hmph, its because of that ancient tale about how this altar fell down from the sky. Anyone who could unravel its secret would be able to reach sainthood.
Feng Feiyun slightly squinted his eyes. He nced at her and asked: Have you already figured out the secret there?
She was able to absorb its power, so this was quite likely! Ascending into sainthood was too tempting. Even a Giant would be moved.
Hmph. She snorted without answering, clearly thinking that he wasnt qualified to ask her questions.
Chapter 292: Confusion
Experts gathered below Mount Banda. The many forces here had their elders concentrated in this area.
Sometimes, more rays woulde from the horizon, meaning that more masters had arrived. They quickly hid in the clouds before they came too close.
The mountain was shrouded by an evil fog. Even the corpses felt uneasy and uttered terrorizing howls like devils or shuras.
Amitabha, the conflict in this world is endless. Not long from now, this ce will be full of blood and lost souls. Monk Jiu Rou held arge jar of wine and sat on his butt while lifting his head up for a drink. The strong wine spilled from his mouth down to his neck, drenching his buddhist robes.
Nn Xuejian stood to the side with her ck hair draping down. She had an angry grimace while mercilessly shaking the monk, issuing banging noises. However, he ignored her as if he didnt know she was angry.
This only further fueled her rage. She directly grabbed the staff and hit his head.
Amitabha, amitabha, girl, cant you calm down for a little bit? It was as if he had an eye on the back of his head. He reached back and caught the staff then ced it to the side.
Calm? How can I be calm? Are you my ancestor or not? Xuejian came over and grabbed the wine jar from the monks hand and mmed it on the ground, shattering it into pieces.
The smell permeated the air while the monk sighed. A good jar of wine was smashed just like that.
Of course I am. He was still sad about the wine on the ground, so he grabbed a broken b with some wine left on it and carefully sipped it like it was a treasure.
She twitched her pretty nose and angrily asked: Are you my master as well?
Of course! The monk smiled just like a good buddhist.
She said: I dont think youre my ancestor or master at all.
The monk replied: Girl, your words are hurting me. Since when did I offend you?
Sheined: Then tell me, howe you didnt help me when I was bullied by someone?
Who? The monk yed dumb.
She answered: Nangong Honyan.
The monk took a deep breath and sat back down: Buddha says jealousy blinds the heart. Why should a girl like you make it difficult for other women?
Im not jealous at all! Im telling you, shes a bad woman. That boy Feng Feiyun is too stupid, so he has surely been tricked by her and will suffer in the future. We have to help him escape his misery. She squatted down as well and shook the monks hand back and forth in a coquettish manner.
Amitabha, why do I feel like Im not helping someone escape their misery but more like participating in a quarrel between two women? The monk got a headache and rubbed his forehead while beating his chest. In the end, he couldnt handle Xuejian and had no choice but to agree.
In a distant thick forest, an extravagant carriage stopped in its tracks. This carriage was made from gold and decorated with spirit stones. Threerge birds around seven or eight meters long were pulling it.
Just the curtains alone were woven from priceless silver yarn, so how noble and wealthy was the master inside?
A fair and soft hand pulled down the silver curtains. The person inside stopped looking out and spoke with a heavenly voice: Did you see that old monk and girl dressed in the buddhist robe?
The speaker was Nangong Hongyan; she was speaking to another woman in the carriage.
Yes. The other party replied respectfully. She sat below Nangong Hongyan and stared at her with awe and fear. Hongyans cultivation was too terrifying, so she had no desire to resist.
Hongyans pretty eyes seemed capable of seeing through all things: Do you know why you are still alive?
I want to know who you are even more. The girl stared at Hongyan, impressed by her beauty. Even though her face was hidden behind a veil, it didnt conceal her wondrous aura.
Hongyan calmly answered: Nangong Hongyan.
The most beautiful woman in the world? The girl facing her instinctively stood up and wanted to rush out of the carriage. She didnt expect to have fallen into this persons hands.
Get on your knees! Hongyan reached out with fire in her hand in order to suppress the fleeing girl, rendering her unable to move in the slightest.
The world all assumes that Nangong Hongyan is a weak woman. Who would have thought that you are this powerful? It looks like I wont be able to survive after being caught by you. Her jade-like face grew pale.
Hongyan smiled and lifted the girls chin: If I wanted to kill you, then the woman Feng Feiyun buried would have been you.
The buried corpse was naturally not Bai Ruxue since the real one was kneeling before Hongyan right now. However, her white hair had been shavedpletely, so she looked like a stunning nun.
Her long hair had been transnted on the female corpse in order to truly fool Feng Feiyun. Hongyan understood Feng Feiyun more than anyone else and knew that he wouldnt use his divine intent to inspect a womans body, especially a corpse.
Not only did Bai Ruxue not be ugly, she grew even more beautiful and gained an indescribable charm. Her finely sculpted facial features stood out even more. Her long brows, bright eyes, aquiline nose, red lips, and most importantly, her bald head.
However, she bore no semnce of a nun since not a single one in this world was as alluring as her.
Everyone knew that Hongyan was the son of the demons lover. Ruxue thought death was assured after being captured by Hongyan, but this was not the case.
Hongyan pulled up the curtains once more and looked towards Jianxues direction. Her brows slightly narrowed, resulting in an exceptionally charming look. She smiled and said: Do you hate Feng Feiyun?
Ruxue replied: I want nothing more than to eat his flesh and drink his blood.
Hongyan asked: A woman who has been raped must feel quite miserable, right?
Ruxue was a bit confused and didnt know why she asked this question.
A woman, after having such a miserable experience, might see through the world and shave their head to be a buddhist nun isnt this quite normal? Hongyan smiled.
Ruxue only became more confused: You, what are you implying?
She considered herself to be quite clever, but she was unable to understand Hongyan at all.
Hongyan stared at her and exined: I want you to worship that monk as your master and be a nun.
How can a monk have a nun for his disciple? Ruxue also saw Monk Jiu Rou. His face was quite fierce with a seemingly evil temperament. Clearly, he wasnt a good monk.
This monk is not simple, you wont be able to find a second one like him in the entire world. Even if a Grand Historical Genius kneels before him, he might not bother giving them a single nce. However, if you cry and beg him, he will surely ept you as a disciple. Hongyan gave a mysterious smile.
Ruxue questioned: And why is that?
Because you are a woman Feng Feiyun raped. Hongyan smiled.
After hearing his name, Ruxues eyes became cold. Two strands of evil energy surging within her pupils.
She asked: Why should I make him my master?
Hongyan borated: To help me obtain two things.
Ruxue inquired: Which two items?
The Nn Buddhist Robe and Nn Xuejians life. Hongyan was still smiling as she threw a Blood Seal Bracelet towards Bai Ruxue.
Stealing and killing? It looks like you found the right person, haha. Ruxue sneered. She knew that she couldnt oppose Hongyan, so she obediently put the bracelet on her wrist and got down from the carriage.
She looked towards the direction of the monk and maiden with a cruel glint in her eyes.
Ruxue eventually asked: How should I convince the monk to take me in as his disciple?
Hongyans voice came from the carriage: Just tell the truth about your experience, tell them about his evil deeds. Im sure a woman from the heretical school like you are capable of this.
Ruxue smiled after understanding the n. Bang! She suddenly broke her arms, causing herplexion to be quite ragged. She spread blood all over her body and unsteadily walked over towards the monk. Her teary eyes were full of despair and pain.
This woman learns quite fast, I shouldnt keep her alive. Hongyan took out a red knife and gently peeled a pear. She did it quite quickly and carefully looked over the fruit in her hand.
***
There were too many cultivators gathered at the base of Mount Banda, such as the Evil Woman, Monk Jiu Rou, and Nangong Hongyan... They were hiding in the darkness.
Some came for fun while others had their own ns. A few wanted to wait until thest moment before taking action, not wishing to expose themselves too early and face the first wave.
However, some couldnt wait any longer!
Work together to clean up the corpses on this mountain before probing the ancient altar. A majestic voice came from the ck pce hovering in the clouds. Its heavy and awe-inspiring tone echoed for hundreds of miles.
Let our Northern Frontier Prefecture deal with taking care of the corpses! The Lawless Cave Lord still couldnt forget about the Omni-Heaven Marquiss body. The Evil Womans aura was no longer there at the peak, so she must have left.
He wanted to try to turn the marquis into his ve again. He activated his corpse bell and talisman, one in each hand. The cracks from thest battle had been repaired.
In his red and ck corpse robe, he floated into the sky and seemed to be drifting with the wind towards the ominous mountain.
Chapter 293: Violetsea Corpse Cave
A corpse controller versus a third transformation corpse!
On the ridge of Mount Banda, the marquis broken corpse still carried a sky-shaking power. The pieces of his flesh were powerful enough to crush a grand achievement God Base to death.
He opened his mouth and spewed out a wave of lightning all over the sky.
Rumble!
The young cultivators nearby were struck and instantly charred before turning into ck dust.
This was the attack of a third level corpse, ordinary people couldnt withstand it. Even the slightest touch from a strand of energy would render them into ashes.
nk! nk! The corpse bell rang on the mountain, carrying a force that instilled fear deep into the soul. Others nearby felt dizzy; it was as if their heads were about to split apart.
The weaker cultivators directly fainted with blood spilling out of their ears. This was a battle of the Giant level. Only incredible people could stand straight under the pressure of Giants.
The corpse talisman loomed up above like a dazzling divine tablet suppressing the mountain. Many corpses were crushed to a pulp.
The Lawless Lord is powerful to this level? Then just how strong will the ancient corpse caves in the northern region be? Older cultivators were speechless from fear. They recalled the olden days when the corpse masters almost became the tyrants of the cultivation world...
It was a period that now belonged in the historical annals, but no one could forget.
The marquis grew even stronger after death, but it still isnt a match for that old corpse controller.
The marquis emitted a sky-shattering roar with thunderous explosions, but it couldnt destroy the talisman.
Several other great powers had made preparations as well. Once the marquis was captured, they would make their way up Mount Banda.
Boom! Among the snowkes floating in the sky like a mat, a white ray shot out from Mount Banda and pierced the ck clouds in the sky before striking the corpse talisman.
This talisman was an ancient Spirit Treasure, but it was blown away by this white ray. It lost its power and fell from the sky like a meteor before smashing into a small hill.
The talisman was blown away? Everyone was shocked. Who did this?
Could it be... the Evil Woman? No, this isnt her energy... The Lawless Lord was rmed and controlled the bell floating above his head. His old body became quite tense as he felt a terrifying auraing forward.
It came from Mount Banda and was apanied by a fearful chill that reached the heavens.
The marquis was very powerful. If the Lawless Lord didnt have the bell and talisman, the corpse would have torn the lord into halves easily. However, this new aura was much stronger than the marquis.
The cultivators surrounding the mountain nced at each other. Some believed that it was the Evil Woman while others thought that it was a Giant from an old lineage. The Giants from the heretical school turned serious as well. This force made them palpitate.
Its him... Feng Feiyuns heavenly gaze pierced theyers of corpse fog. He saw a man standing before a grave adorned in dust-free white armor while wearing a decaying red cloak.
He silently stood there. Even though he was a corpse now, his posture was still incredibly arrogant and immense like an eternal general.
Keke! Another old corpse, Ill collect you too then! The Lawless Lord had amazing vision. He saw through the fog as well and intensely stared at this white-armored corpse.
This was a timeless corpse. If he could refine it into his ve, its power could deter the world.
Rumble! The cave lord took off his ck and white robe. The Yin and Yang fish began to quickly rotate.
The robe summoned this diagram of the Yin Yang fish that then turned into a ck and white plume of clouds. It aimed to trap the other corpse inside. This robe was a treasure even more powerful than the divine corpse bell and talisman. It was precisely this robe that allowed him to withstand a palm from the Evil Woman without dying. Of course, it was just a casual attack from her. Nevertheless, one could still see just how powerful this robe was.
Bang! The fog from the corpses was overflowing from the tomb. Feng Chi stood there, overlooking a steep cliff without any emotion in his eyes. He slowly reached forward with one pale yet powerful hand.
Whoosh! The Yin Yang robe that was ravaging the sky instantly fell into his hand.
This was a robe meant to subdue these evil corpses, but now, it had fallen into the hands of one.
This scene was too shocking and caused jaws to drop to the ground. Just what the hell was this corpse? Why was it so powerful?
To easily grab a corpse repelling robe like that, that man must have been an unstoppable expert when he was alive. A heretical elder gasped. He waspletely intimidated.
The Lawless Lord was even more astonished. After living for several hundred years, he had seen countless powerful creatures with a battle forceparable to Giants. However, he managed to subdue all of them until today when this corpse gave him the feeling of being powerless.
Suddenly, a white ray shot towards him. This corpse wanted to kill him now?
Pluff! The white ray was frightening. It broke through eighteen defensive arts that the lord shot out and pierced through his old body, leaving behind a gaping hole.
Run! Run! Run! This was the only thought in the lords mind at this moment.
He didnt get far before a gigantic white palm stretched out from Mount Banda to seize his body.
The lord screamed: No, you cant kill me so easily! I have reached the Giant level, no one can kill me... Patterns emerged from his wrinkled skin. Each pattern was refined using corpses and was more powerful than a wondrous armor.
Bang! These patterns were crushed while the lord desperately struggled. His body was crushed into a bloody mist as well.
The white palm withdrew and disappeared into the clouds.
What... a Giant just got crushed to death, a cave lord that had lived for hundreds of years... In this cold atmosphere, everyone felt fear rising in their minds.
Giants were characters that stood at the peak of the cultivation world, but one was just crushed to death in the air. The killers mighty cultivation made everyone feel uneasy.
Could there be a Supreme Giant in Mount Banda? Supreme Giant was the title given to the top characters among this level.
Ding, ding, ding! More bells rang amidst the howling winds.
Three old men dressed in corpse-repelling robes slowly came from the northern snowy in. All of them held a little bell that emitted a violet glow. Their sandals were woven from wisteria nt.
Three ancient corpses were behind them, walking in a stiff manner. They wore dazzling violet crowns like kings. One could still see this radiance from dozens of miles away.
The heavens is really helping our Violetsea Corpse Cave. If we can have such a powerful corpse in our control, it will turn into a weapon capable of ying everything. One of the old men creepily smiled like a ghost in the night. The bell in his hand ttered even more.
The Violetsea Cave was one of the oldest lineages in the northern region, countless times stronger than the Lawless Cave.
These are three elders of the Violetsea Cave along with three corpse monarchs. The crowd was shaken this time. This was the first time in a thousand years where the corpse controllers from the Violetsea Cave left the northern region. Was there a deeper significance behind this?
In the distant past, these corpse controller made the entire world tremble. They refined many ancestors from different sects into ves, and some n masters suffered the same fate as well. Sects like the Violetsea Cave almost became the tyrants of this region.
At that time, the Jin Dynasty had yet to be established, but the Violetsea Cave was already there. It was one of the top caves back then, much more powerful than the current four great ns right now.
After the great war, the corpse controllers were forced back to the Northern Frontier Prefecture. Countless caves were destroyed, but the Violetsea Cave was not among them. It continued to survive without leaving the northern region.
After so many years, just how powerful was this lineage now? Today, three elders and three corpse monarchs had arrived at the Grand Southern Prefecture. This was terrible newsparable to the emergence of the heretical schools.
These three corpse monarchs were enough to sweep through half of the Grand Southern Prefecture.
Even the heretical members didnt wish to offend the Violetsea Cave and gave way to the three elders.
Such a formidable corpseing out of nowhere... perfect, just perfect. After subduing it, perhaps we will be able to refine it into the king of our corpses. The seventh elder gazed at the fog in the mountain with a gray glimmer in his eyes.
The dragons will devour the sky while the Red protects. The chaotic times are inevitable while the current establishments will end. Our Violetsea Cave shall return to the world to ovee the eventual turmoil. The eighth elders voice echoed across the area. Everyone clearly heard him.
The ninth elder smiled and added: Since we want to appear once more, we must shock the world first. We are here this time to subdue the fourth transformation female corpse and refine her into our ve.
In the entire Jin Dynasty, only the Evil Woman was at the fourth transformation. Could the Violetsea Cave be thinking so little of her and wanted to make her their ve? After so many years, were they strong enough to have the ability to take down the Evil Woman?
Without absolute power, how could anyone dare to utter such a bold statement?
Everyone was astounded. They actually wanted to maneuver against the Evil Woman? Was this a shameless boast, or were they mighty to such a horrifying extent?
The three elders with their corpse monarchs were indeed a mighty force that headed south. They didnt try to hide at all. This was a move even more tant than the return of the heretical schools.
They spoke to the world with their actions: We are not messing around.
Chapter 294: One Guardian, Ten Of Thousands In Fear
Ding, ding!
The seventh, eighth, and ninth elders of the Violetsea Cave stood on the snow while shaking their exquisite bells to emit a suppressive aura.
Their robes were violet with golden silk lining. They were bright and beautiful, even nobler than the style of the royal court. A dark me appeared in the middle of the seventh elders forehead like a heavenly eye. He sneered: A corpse that has been dead for a thousand years just recently came out... It was certainly a Supreme Giant when it was alive.
Even though his Crescent Heavenly Eye didnt openpletely, he could still see through the background of the white-armored corpse.
The three elders shook their bells at the same time. The three corpse monarchs eyes behind them turned violet; they leaped forward at the same time.
Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! In the next moment, the three corpsesnded on Mount Banda and surrounded the armored corpse. Their crowns became even brighter. Looking from afar, they looked just like three demonic purplemps that emitted a strange energy. The other corpses near the mountain instantly kneeled on the ground.
These corpse monarchs were quite powerful since they were once preeminent characters during their respective generations.
The first monarch wore a white buddhist robe and had a round head. His skin exuded a jade-like brilliance. He had reached the level of Giant at only 140 years of age. Unfortunately, he couldnt go against fate. The cmity came and he died alone in the deste mountains. An ancestor from the Violetsea Cave dug him out and refined him for a thousand years into a corpse monarch with unparalleled battle prowess.
The second monarch had a great background. He was a corpse that was sealed at the cave for more than two thousand years. It only woke up recently and was brought to the southern region.
The third was five meters tall, a previous leader of a certain tribe from the Ancient Jiang Race. He was born with natural godlike strength and capable of tearing Giants into pieces.
They were true monarchs among corpses. Each of them was powerful and belonged to the upper echelons of third level transformation corpses.
Boom! The broken corpse of the marquis was shattered by the third corpse into four pieces. Even its skull flew off.
Rawrr! This giant corpse shouted and swallowed the marquis body with gobbling noises as if it was eating a piece of metal.
The marquis cultivation couldpare to a Giant, yet it was smashed by just one fist? Just how strong is this corpse monarch? Wang Meng was also a genius of the Ancient Jiang Race so he had natural godlike strength as well, but he waspletely inferiorpared to this monarch.
Every cultivator present was shocked. These three monarchs were devilishly powerful. It was no wonder why these three elders dered their intention of capturing the Evil Woman publicly. Ordinary forces couldntpare to them.
Feng Feiyun was very close to Mount Banda. The shockwave from the attack earlier affected the surrounding ten thousand miles. The ground shook to the point where he had a hard time standing straight.
The Violetsea Cave is powerful to this level! He felt his organs shaking from pain. Without the Infinite Spirit Rings protection, that force would have rendered him into a bloody mist.
Ill destroy them sooner orter! The Evil Woman stood behind him. It was his Spirit Treasure that helped her block the shockwave earlier.
There were too many of the older generation outside of the mountain, and some were even Giants. She was severely wounded, so if she were to use her own power, a few crafty men would instantly recognize her, cing her in a precarious situation. Thus, she could only hide behind Feng Feiyun without leaking any of her strength.
I think... we should run for now? Feng Feiyun had no confidence in her strong rhetoric right now. Her grievous injuries prevented the use of her cultivationpletely. She even needed protection, yet she still uttered such strong words.
Before a stronger enemy, one should naturally hide if they cant win! As the saying goes, a man does not care about temporary setbacks... Well, she certainly wasnt a man.
If she suddenly rushed out to fight, he would surely be dragged down with her. The corpse controllers wanted to capture her while Feng Feiyun had offended many people. Death was the only path if they were to reveal themselves.
Run? Do I need to run? Her voice exploded by his ear like a diving gong, almost shattering his eardrums. Her majestic demeanor resembled that of an empress. She intensely stared at him with energy looming in her eyes like the moon up above.
He felt his spine freeze up, so he quickly answered: My Lady, you are invincible in this world with a peerless cultivation, of course you dont have to run. The ones who should be running are those rats over there.
Meanwhile, the corpse energy on Mount Banda rose even more. It was thick like what one would find in an evilir. The three corpse monarchs were as mighty as three towering mountains. They all attacked the motionless white-armored corpse next to the tomb.
Rumble! More ck clouds condensed in the sky. With a cold whirling gale, the clouds turned into three ck dragons. Feng Chi stood there proudly with a tall stature like an immovable pine tree on a cliff. His eyes were as deep as the sea as he slowly pointed forward.
His fingertip created a white water ray that rose three hundred feet into the air. It connected with the world to form a translucent barrier.
The attack from the three monarchs waspletely stopped by this barrier. Only three ripples were created in this failed breach.
An incredible scene happened next. Feng Chi performed the same finger motion andpletely suppressed the three monarchs ten meters away. They floated in the air, absolutely immobile. Even the violet crowns on their heads dimmed.
How could this be... The three elders were aghast as sweat ran down their cheeks. Their spirit energies erupted in order to power their corpses. This white-armored corpses might was beyond their expectations.
Vigorous... Feng Chis mouth slightly opened as he uttered a vague word.
Gale... The second word was even more ambiguous.
Method... The third word was mixed with the wind so no one could recognize it.
Even though the words were vague, Feng Feiyun heard them clearly and was surprised. The Vigorous Gale Method was the cultivation technique of the Feng n. This further confirmed that this man was the supreme genius of the Feng n, its number one member in the past, Feng Chi.
Boom! After uttering the words, a crushing sound came from his fingertip. This was the sound of air shattering and turning into a storm that ravaged this region.
The mighty gale covered hundreds of miles like countless knives flying in the air.
Pluff! Pluff! Pluff! The monarchs were in the front so they suffered the heaviest blow. All were crushed into little fragments by the gale and drifted away like grains of dust.
Even their corpse pces werepletely crushed to smithereens by the Vigorous Gale Method. They werent the only victims. Feng Chis single finger attack engulfed hundreds of miles. More than one hundred cultivators were killed by the shockwave. Some of them were at the Heavens Mandate level.
Feng Feiyun resorted to using the spirit vessel to protect the two of them, but the gale pushed the entire vessel down to the ground.
How could the Vigorous Gale Method be this strong? Could this be the legendary ninth level? Any Feng disciple could cultivate this art, but few could reach the sixth level. Right now, only three ancestors from the n were able to reach the seventh level. In the legends, Feng Chi was the only person who made it to the ninth level.
All the corpses on Mount Banda were shattered just like the three monarchs. ck sand was everywhere while thend turned quiet. There were no other sounds except that of the wind. However, people were most afraid of hearing the sound of the wind right now.
Feng Chi quietly stood there next to the tomb. A white kitty crawled out from inside and jumped onto his shoulder. It looked towards the cultivators below the mountain in the distance without any fear at all.
A solitary corpse on the mountain had deterred everyone. The heretical school, those of the orthodox path, and the corpse controllers didnt dare to take a single step forward. In fact, they didnt dare to move at all.
Just how unstoppable was this? One person was enough to hold the gates while tens of thousands trembled in fear!
Eventually, someone shouted while pointing at the man: Everyone, look, there is an ancient word on his armor, Feng.
His armor is very simr to the armor from the Feng Protector Hall. Could he be a great character from that n when he was alive?
Impossible, the Feng might be rtively powerful in the Grand Southern Prefecture, but it isnt much when looking at the entire dynasty. How could they have produced such a supreme character? A heretical elder tly dismissed this notion.
The vice-leader of the Fourth Hall said: I have a guess. He is a heavenly genius of the Feng n. It is a pity that he had died more than a thousand years ago. s, his light is still so dazzling after climbing out of his grave.
An old man with gray hair and three spirit lotus flowers on his head looked over towards the mountain with a shing gaze: I know who he is. This might be the greatest member of the Feng n. If the ten pinnacle experts donte out, it will be hard to find an opponent for him.
A heretical elder responded: Even if he is stronger, hes only a Corpse Evil...
Pluff! Before he could finish, a white ray came from the peak and pierced through his body, rendering it into a bloody pulp. The vice-leader wanted to save him, but he couldnt stop Feng Chis attack.
Someonemented with a tinge of emotion: The Feng n actually had such an amazing character. Its no wonder they produced two top prodigies in this generation. He thought about Little Demoness and the son of the demon from the younger generation. s, the boy had already been expelled from the n by its current master.
Chapter 295: Unstoppable Across The Nine Heavens And Ten Earths
The three corpse monarchs only showed up for a little bit before being turned into dust. These were three monsters with a powerparable to Giants. It was a great loss to the Violetsea Cave.
The corpse repelling bells in the three elders hands had exploded while their chests were pierced. Only fear could be seen in their expressions.
After building up their strength for many years, they wanted toe out and shock the world. No one expected this disaster with their three corpse monarchs being dealt with so easily.
They didnt dare to stay here any longer and swung their sleeves. A plume of mist gathered and condensed into a sky-bridge that led all the way to the horizon. This was the Ghost Immortal Bridge.
One step on this bridge equaled a thousand miles. Corpse controllers and treasure masters were simr, both traveled to the edges of the cultivation world. They would normally visit a few Yin Yang locations. After encountering something sinister and ominous, the wisest thing to do was to open this type of bridge.
Due to its ability to swiftly travelrge distances, both gods and ghosts would find it difficult to chase them. After feeling Feng Chis murderous intent, the elders opened the bridge right away in order to stay alive.
Pluff! Pluff! Pluff! They stepped on it and managed to flee thousands of miles away, but they still couldnt escape death. Feng Chi killed them through space. All three were crushed into a bloody powder. The stench of blood permeated the air.
Feng Chis hand was still slightly stretched forward, causing dark, blood-colored clouds to billow for thousands of miles. These ominous clouds didnt disperse until he retracted his hand.
This was too unfair. The three elders were experts among the older generation, but they couldnt escape death even though they were thousands of miles away. This was the power of a Supreme Giant.
Damn! A few youths had begun to retreat from the base of the mountain. With Feng Chi standing guard, even an army wouldnt be able to do anything. This was an exceptional character of legend.
Among the ten halls of the Senluo Temple, five of their vice-leaders were present. They didnt retreat until the third day but decided to give up at that point.
Even though they could fight against Feng Chi with a numbers advantage and could even defeat him, the price would have been unimaginable. The three dead elders from the Violetsea Cave were the best examples.
This huge price made them hesitate and ultimately yed into their decision to retreat.
I thought many people will die in thispetition, but Feng Chi alone was able to suppress the entire scene and force everyone back. Feng Feiyun and the Evil Woman were the only ones left at the base of Mount Banda.
The Evil Woman wanted to use the power of the ancient altar to restore her cultivation, so she meditated for another seven straight days without moving or batting an eye.
During this period, some people didnt give up and returned to this mountain. However, after seeing that the white-armored corpse was still there, they instantly retreated. No one dared to step within ten miles of this area.
Perhaps the corpse energy here was too thick so more corpses gathered in thesest several days. It turned into and of death once more.
Dragon Kings Saber Art, second technique, Nine Firmaments sh. Feng Feiyun leaped into the air with an imposing momentum before falling back down with both hands on his saber for one sh. The energy turned into a white divine dragon. [1. The raw name for the technique is Dragon King Arriving/Looming Over The Nine Firmaments. Way too long, so had to shorten it.]
This energy was eighteen meters long and seemed to be a true dragon lying in the sky. There was a crown on the dragons head where all of the des energy gathered.
Boom! Three bloody corpses were bitten by this de energy. Their palm-sized pces fell down to the ground, still stained with blood.
This saber art is truly profound and difficult to cultivate. I onlyprehended ten percent of this art after seven days. Feng Feiyun put away his de with energy and faint dragon runes still flowing through it.
After reaching one hundred percent mastery of the first sh, he began to study the second sh, but he could only utilize ten percent of its power.
He waved his sleeve and the three pces flew into his spatial stone.
Three more for a total of 1008 pces on top of the one from a second-transformation corpse, equal to 2008 points. The emergence of the heretical schools meant that the challenge was much harder for the pagodas disciples. In these three years, they not only had to kill corpses for their pces, they also had to fight against the heretical youths.
It stopped being an in-housepetition due to this new development. This was both a test of strength and intelligence. Of course, only those who could truly endure this test would be top experts in the future.
Three months have gone by already, and three more will be the next lunar eclipse. Another great battle will take ce at the sacredke. I wonder if the pagoda will be utterly defeated again? Feng Feiyun sighed.
Suddenly, his heart jumped. He startedughing and turned around while cupping his fists: Congrattions, Boss. Your cultivation has returned and your battle capabilities have reached the peak once more. You are unbeatable in the nine heavens and ten earths.
The Evil Woman in her white daoist robe looked just like a beautiful older sister from the Wanxiang Pagoda. She was standing a hundred meters away beneath a dead ck tree. Her ck hair was fluttering in the wind. Who knew how long she had been standing there for?
Since Feng Feiyun noticed her, she took one step forward, leaving behind a series of shadows in the air. One secondter, she stood right in front of him.
She stood coolly with both hands behind her back and snorted while ring at him: If my cultivation was back, do you think you would be able to detect me?
Then Boss, how much of it is back? Feng Feiyun smiled. He naturally knew that she hasntpletely recovered. The words from earlier were meant to tter her.
Her expression was full of murderous intent. She took another step forward and reached out with her hand shrouded in faint evil mes to grip his neck. She awe-inspiringly stared at him while threatening: Hmph! Enough to kill you without a problem.
Feng Feiyun felt his throat being sealed and his blood freezing up. He couldnt breathe as his neck was about to be crushed by her, prompting him to cough. However, his expression remained unchanged as he raised his voice: Boss, you are matchless with no rivals in the nine heavens and ten earths.
Its good that you are aware of this. She scowled and let him go. With a calm pose, she stared into the horizon: Get up already.
Feng Feiyun ced both of his hands on his dantian and channeled a crimson me. It melted the chilling energy in his blood and forced it out from the skin of his neck.
No wonder why she was known as the Evil Woman, her mood could change at a moments notice. If it wasnt for her recovering cultivation and how he still had some worth to her, he would have been killed already. As she once said herself: There should be no living creatures in front of me.
This was because she was not a living being. One should never treat her as a person and definitely not a woman.
Taking her down the mountain was definitely him digging a pit and jumping into it. However, he had no regrets. Everything had two sides; there was never an absolutely right choice. Perhaps he will be lucky in the future by taking her down Mount Banda. Ones vision shouldnt be limited to what immediately lies ahead.
Feng Feiyun grabbed his de and followed her.
The Trinity County had many ancient locations. Radiance was an ancient city with more than a thousand years of history. It was located at the edge of an old route leading towards Trinitys hintend, one of the few cities that had not been invaded by the corpses.
It was between the sacredke and Mount Banda, so cultivators from everywhere gathered here to create an unprecedented lively scene.
At dusk, five months of heavy snow had finally stopped. However, the cold wind blew even more urgently, causing the thickyer of snow on the ground to be blown everywhere. They hit a carriage being pulled by a five-meter-tall bull. It trampled on the snow and rapidly made its way through the in, creating two deep lines along the way. It finally made it to Radiance before nightfall.
The soldier sitting on the bull wore the official martial armys uniform, indicating his rank of being a thousand-manmander. His armor was as ck as ink. Even his face was covered with ayer of metal, exposing only his profound and sublime eyes. He appeared to be young, quick-witted, and unrestrained.
Boss, dont tell me that you want to go to this old city to eat people? I heard corpses can eat people to increase their vitality and cultivation. The youngmander turned back to ask the person inside the carriage, causing his tes to issue clunking noises from rubbing against each other.
The power of the altar is far from enough to restore my cultivation. I must absorb a monstrous amount of vitality. A womans voice as cold as ice answered him.
If anyone outside were to hear her voice and didnt die from freezing right away, they would be pressed down to the ground, unable to stand back up.
Are you really here to eat people? Themanders heart jumped.
Correct, Im here to feast. Her voice became colder.
He asked: Who will you eat?
She replied: Ill eat whoever is delicious or have sweet enough blood for a drink.
Wow, so domineering! Boss, you are indeed the number one in the nine heavens and ten earths, no one can oppose you! Thismander was naturally Feng Feiyun. His heart felt a chill after hearing her response. A Corpse Evil was still ultimately a Corpse Evil; it looks like the cultivators in this ancient city were about to be unlucky.
Many experts gathered at Radiance, the only city between Mount Banda and the sacredke. The young, the old, and even Giant level cultivators were here. If the Evil Woman wanted to feast, she naturally would have to pick a popted location. She hid her identity and quietly snuck inside, which was why Feng Feiyun was wearing his current outfit.
The martial army had just suffered total defeat at Trinity. There were many abandoned carriages and sets of armor. It wasnt difficult to get this equipment. The snow stopped and night fell. An aggressivemander with a ck carriage swaggered into Radiance.
Chapter 296: Three Spirit Grasses
There was a river of blood around a hundred meters wide running underground from the south to the north. Its powerful waves mmed into the rocky bottom, issuing loud and sonorous noises like copper gongs.
The Evil Woman was standing inside the river, letting its red water cover her. An endless blood energy entered her body.
A river of blood like this is actually running through Radiance. Could it be that the blood of everyone who was killed in the southern prefecture gathered here underground and formed this river? It was dark underground, but darkness couldnt impede Feng Feiyuns sight.
They were several hundred meters underground, right below Radiance. There was a passage in the city leading down to here. If it wasnt for the Evil Womans guidance, he would never have guessed that there was this type of scene down here, it was like the yellow river in hell!
She might not be eating people, but this is even scarier. He waited for two days by the river. She had no intention of leaving and continued to devour this form of vitality. Who knew how long it would be until she wakes up?
I would have to be stupid to not leave right now! Feng Feiyun followed the pathway to get back to the surface. It took about an hour before he saw the sun again. The exit was a ry station with dozens of coffins lying around. [1. Ry station = post office.]
Through his Heavenly Phoenix Gaze, he could see that the coffins were full of dense, green energy around corpses with fierce expressions.
This station was still chilling even though it was daytime. Ayer of snow covered each coffin.
Swoosh! A gray-haired old man watched over the ce. His withered body looked like wood as he swept the floor with a broom.
Two days ago when Feng Feiyun and the Evil Woman arrived, he was also here sweeping away despite the fact that not a single leaf was on the ground.
Quite a powerful corpse, he must be at the third transformation. Feng Feiyuns spiritual awareness found that he didnt have a strand of life in his body.
He carefully walked around him and finally heaved a sigh of relief after getting out of the station. The aura of a third-transformation corpse was too immense; it was capable of suppressing the soul.
In recent days, cultivators gathered everywhere at Radiance. Some came for the ancient altar while others were here for the uing battle at the sacredke. Before one knew it, this city had be lively with carriages everywhere.
nk! nk! Feng Feiyun, adorned in hismander armor to hide his face, was riding a bullrger than an elephant while swaggering through the streets.
On his back was an iron battle saber around 780 pounds; he truly had the style of a fierce soldier.
Scram, get the hell out of my way or Ill cut you down. Feng Feiyun spoke like an official with an imperious manner towards the cultivators blocking the way. They saw that he had the uniform of the martial army and quickly scattered to the sides.
Yin Gou Ward! Feng Feiyun stopped by this location outside of Radiance with both hands on his waist and his head up high while reading the que.
As long as there were people and cities, there would be no shortage of Yin Gous industries. What ces had the most treasures in the world? It wasnt the imperial pce of the Jin Dynasty nor the Wanxiang Pagoda, and it was definitely not the Senluo Temple either. The answer was these Yin Gou Wards.
Feng Feiyun had reached grand achievement and needed to rely on spirit grasses and stones in order to rapidly increase his cultivation. As long as he had money, he could buy both at the Yin Gou Wards.
A single millennium grass could open ten meridians and one True Mysterious Spirit Stone could open one.
Bang! Bang! He walked to itsrge gate and mmed into it with his saber while yelling: Anyone alive in there?
As long as you can pay, we will even sell people. A slightly overweight middle-aged man came out.
He was around the age of forty with an embroidered robe and a big smile on his face. His narrow eyes had a bright glimmer like a fox that had juste out of their burrow.
Feng Feiyun asked: You sell people here too?
The man smilingly answered: Yes. If you want to buy ves, there are three different qualities. The same is true for women. As long as people are willing to pay, well sell the dead too. There is no business that we wont do at the Yin Gou Ward.
Feng Feiyun cleverly asked: There are people who buy the dead around here?
The man replied: Of course, and there are many too.
Feng Feiyun asked for rification: By the dead, you mean Corpse Evils?
The man slightly nodded. There were two types of people who would buy these corpses: corpse controllers and disciples from the Wanxiang Pagoda.
The first bought them in order to refine those corpses into ves. The disciples from the pagoda naturally bought them to trade for more points.
The Yin Gou ns business is truly big, its no wonder why it is called the richest n in the world. Feng Feiyunmented before asking: Are you the manager of this ward?
Sir Thousand Commander, my name is Dongfang Yiye, I just arrived at Radiance yesterday. His squinting eyes only had a small opening. It was still bright like before.
This persons cultivation was no joke. He had trained the Dragon Lake Righteous Energy to a great level. Even the phoenix gaze couldnt see his real strength.
Hisst name was Dongfang as well. It looked like he was an expert sent by the Yin Gou n in order to benefit from this chaotic region. With the heretical schools and corpse controllersing out, Trinitys situation was veryplex, so the n wouldnt send an ordinary person. Such a man should be able to handle the situation and profit from the chaos.
Manager Dongfang, you are too polite. I am only an insignificant Thousand-man Commander. Feng Feiyun became cautious again.
The paying customers are always right at our Yin Gou Ward. Dongfang Yiye smilingly stared at him. His eyes seemed to be able to see through Feiyuns armor.
Feiyun said: No wonder why your business is so sessful.
Its what you have to do to be a lucrative businessman. You must treat your customers like theyre the boss. Yiye smiled back.
Feiyun replied: But in the end, people wille to find that the real boss is you.
The both of themughed at the end of this conversation. Yiye invited Feiyun inside. It was even more extravagant with resplendent decorations to make it look like a pce.
It was surprisinglyrge with a staircase leading up to what was seemingly forever. Who knows how many floors this ce had?
What are you looking for, Thousand Commander? Yiye asked.
Feng Feiyun answered: Millenium Spirit Grass.
Yiye stopped and nced at Feng Feiyun one more time. His sharp eyes turned brighter.
Dont tell me the Yin Gou Ward doesnt have them? Feiyun frowned.
Theres nothing one cant buy here at the Yin Gou Ward, the key is whether they can afford it or not. You are no Thousand-man Commander. Yiyeughed and spoke with certainty.
This person had very frightening insight.
Haha. Feiyun didnt give a response.
It doesnt matter if you are or not. More importantly, the ward has three roots right now: two crane natans and one green maternal flower. Each one will cost 5 million gold coins. As long as you can afford them, Ill sell them to you right away. Yiye smiled.
This price might be steep for millennium spirit grasses, but if they were real, then it was worth the money. Both of these types were rare and about twenty percent stronger than ordinary millennium grasses. Feiyun still had notes worth 16 million gold coins, so he could easily buy them.
Three ck jade boxes around three feet long were brought to them by three pretty maids with makeup and silk dresses. The jade boxes contained a yellow liquid that could maintain the spirituality of these grasses.
Feng Feiyun checked the three boxes before putting them into his spatial stone. They really were too expensive. Just one was enough to buy several small and medium-sized sects. Even though he had just spent 15 million, he still felt that it was worth it in order to open thirty meridians in a short amount of time. It would be a great improvement to his cultivation.
The battle at the sacredke was imminent. All the elites from the pagoda and the lords of the heretical schools would be there. It was best to be as strong as possible before that timees.
I have a certain piece of information for sale, maybe you will be interested. Yiye counted the paper money in his hand to confirm the transaction before putting into his sleeve. A green light shed as they disappeared.
Feng Feiyun asked: What info?
It will cost one million gold coins, I can guarantee you that it is worth the price. Yiye paused for a moment before grinning.
Feng Feiyun stared at this middle-aged man before him. Does he know the exact amount of gold Feiyun had left? Earlier, the price for the grasses was perfectly fifteen, and now this information was one million.
Feng Feiyun was about to be drained of his money and squeezedpletely dry. How could there be such a coincidence in the world?
Feng Feiyun stared at him for a long time before biting his teeth while taking out thest of his gold notes to hand it over.
Yiye cheerfully epted the money and quickly put the bills away before slowly speaking: Princess Luofu is finding invincible experts among grand achievement God Bases in preparation for marking the holy monument. Anyone who is chosen by her will be rewarded with five spirit grasses. Only the princess can afford such a grand gesture.
Five spirit grasses! Where is she right now? Feng Feiyun was truly tempted. This was a reward that could drive any grandpletion God Base crazy. Not to mention five, just one was extremely hard toe by.
Yiye revealed: In the northern suburbs of Radiance is the Thousand Plum Manor. As far as I know, several heaven-defying geniuses from the heretical schools and a few sessors of some corpse caves will be there. Many disciples of the pagoda will go too, but the result is fairly obvious. They will be suppressed by the heretical geniuses, so those spirit grasses will fall into the hands of either the heretical members or the corpse sessors. Even if the princess is unhappy about it, she still has to keep her word and distribute the rewards! Sigh, it seems that the pagoda has really fallen.
Chapter 297: Feng Danius Second Showing
The crane natans and the green maternal flower were the natural essences of the world gestated over thousands of years, so they contained a lot of spirit and medicinal energies. The older they were, the purer the essences within would be.
Feng Feiyun refined all three items, leaving behind a pinch of powder in his palm. A golden brilliance rushed out of his head, chest, and limbs. Thirty more meridians were opened like thirty yellow bridges connecting to the world.
At this point, he had opened a total of sixty-four meridians. The God Base in his dantian condensed to appear more tangible as spirit energy oozed out of his body. His meridians and veins looked like long and narrow spiritual rivers.
As his cultivation increased by a huge margin, his blood energy became more vigorous as well. Each of his actions issued crackling noises.
Im actually thirty percent stronger now. It was just a little level, yet the difference is immense. If I could have those five spirit grasses, then I will be able to open 114 meridians. At that time, Ill surely be able to fight against a first-level Heavens Mandate cultivator. He had forty divine intents at this moment. Despite only being at grandpletion, his battle prowess far exceeded cultivators at the same level.
Even Grand Historical Geniuses might not be his match if their cultivation was the same.
The sky gradually darkened as night finally fell. In the northern suburbs of Radiance was an apricot garden with three hundred years of history. It was once the manor of the Radiance Lord. Since Princess Luofu came to visit, the lord took the initiative to let the princess use it as her temporary abode.
Snow scattered in the sky with the scent of apricots lingering in the air. In these wintry times, most flowers have already withered, leaving behind apricot flowers as red as blood. Their fragrance spread for a thousand miles.
Even though these blossoming apricots might be pretty, they were no match even for the princess finger. Their fragrance paled before the sweetness of her hair.
The princess is quite ambitious, just like Empress Long Jiangling when she was younger. She wants to go on the imperial path by leaving her name on the sacred tablet then removing the crown princes position so that she can obtain the throne. The Tiger Marquis eldest son and the third prince of Dashi were standing outside of the Apricot Manor. Both were heroes among the younger generation and ranked within the top fifty of the Pagodas Hundreds List. They were heaven-defying with lofty statuses.
Both wore white daoist robes while standing in the snow with spirit energy covering their bodies. Invisible qi images were floating above their heads.
If the current crown prince, Long Shenya, wasnt one of the eight Grand Historical Genius, maybe we would be joining the princess. After all, she has condensed the Royal Dragon Energy on top of receiving the seal of Imperial Concubine Huas sect... The eldest son had ayer of yellow tiger armor on his shoulder, making him look even more awe-inspiring.
The third prince whispered: Its better for us not to be too nosy about thepetition for the throne.
Both men were distinguished with great powers as their backings, but five millennium grasses were not a joke to them. Normally speaking,ing up with just one root was difficult. Only the princess could afford such a gesture.
They came here for the spirit grasses and directly entered the manor.
Poof! Blood gushed out and stained the red gates of the Apricot Manor, making them even more beautiful. A disciple wearing a white daoist robe miserably screamed and fell into a puddle of blood while clutching his right shoulder with blood all over his fingers.
One of his hands had been cut off and fell onto the stone steps.
You heretics are quite bold, going so far as to insult my pagodas disciples. Zhao Tian uttered coldly while ring at the heretical disciples in their ck uniforms, not showing any intention to surrender.
He was a grand achievement God Base who came here to participate in this event. However, he met these heretical disciples outside. They were quite arrogant and actually publicly used iron chains to imprison four female disciples from the pagoda as if they were ves. They didnte here to participate in the princess event at all! This was only a means to humiliate the Wanxiang Pagoda.
He had heard about how these heretics would often catch female disciples and do whatever they wanted, such as drugging and imprisoning them. There were no evil deeds that were too much for them.
He originally didnt believe it, but he saw it with his own eyes today. A fire of fury ignited in his heart as he immediately wanted to y these evil scum.
Others didnt dare to offend the heretical schools, but not him. Death was nothing if he could alleviate this anger in his heart. However, these heretical disciples were more powerful than he expected. His nine martial arts were shattered with just one de. Moreover, his arm was severed; it was lying before the gate right now.
Hehe! Boy, so what if we are arrogant? A heretical disciple with a pair of hands that contained a metallic sheen walked to the front of Zhao Tian. He had boots made from bulls skin and steel scales. He stomped on the severed hand on the ground and crushed it into a bloody pulp.
There were eight heretical disciples, all at grand achievement God Base. They wore ck cloaks with their long hair flowing down freely like eight devils from hell.
This disciple that had refined his hands into metal was one of them. It was him who used one de to defeat Zhao Tians nine techniques as well as chopping off his arm. He wasnt even the strongest among the eight here.
The four female disciples were still wearing their white uniforms. The youngest was around fifteen and the oldest was twenty at most; all were exceptionally pretty. s, they were prisoners with their limbs being branded by an iron stamp.
There were many scars on their bodies barely hidden by their untidy clothing. They were very afraid of these heretical disciples. When these heretics smiled and stared at them, they would kneel on the ground and tremble with fear.
Who knows what terrible experiences they encountered to be frightened to this level? There was no semnce of a genius cultivator in them; they were now inferior even to an ordinary maid.
Its over for the pagoda. These so-called elite disciples are now our prey. Their so-called supreme beauties are only tools for our heretical schools to release our sexual urges. A heretical disciple smirked. He went close to one of the female disciples who was around seventeen years of age. The slender body of this pure-looking girl immediately quivered as she dropped to the ground, prostrating.
See this beauty from the Beastmaster Tower? She has slept with at least forty of our disciples after eating at least three pounds of aphrodisiac, haha... He mercilessly squeezed her breast.
The girl from the Beastmaster Tower didnt dare to move and let him ravage her under broad daylight. Tears covered her face and soaked her dress.
Animal, Ill take you down with me... Zhao Tian climbed up from the floor. Three beast souls rushed out from his body as he unleashed a fist with the power of seven qilins. However, this force and the beast souls were easily crushed by the metal hand.
Pluff! The hand directly pierced Zhao Tians body. Blood spattered everywhere.
However, this hand was stuck in Zhao Tians body. The heretical disciple was rmed. Zhao Tian was crazy, he directly used his head to bump against the disciples chest.
Boom!
A ck light emanated from the two bodies. The heretical disciple quickly retreated after two of his ribs were broken. Zhao Tian was blown backward into a wall. His head was split open, but he was not dispirited in the slightest. He crazilyughed with an indescribable satisfaction.
The heretical disciple coldly shouted: You want to die! A bolt of lightning shot out from his hand with the power of eight qilins a force of 1.28 million pounds. He truly wanted to turn Zhao Tian to smithereens.
Boom! A sharp ray soared from the distance. It was even brighter than the sunlight and contained a horrifying murderous intent. A crack appeared on the ground with itsing.
Poof! The heretical disciple naturally felt this murderous sensation behind him and forcefully channeled his attack backward. However, the eight qilins were shattered and the sharp ray severed one of his arms.
A spring of blood gushed out from his shoulder for more than three meters. The ck robe on his body was stained with blood as well, just like apricots in the middle of the night.
Boom! The severed arm fell onto the middle of the street and was crushed by a Thousand-man Commander from the martial army into a puddle of blood before being swallowed by the bull behind him.
This Thousand-man Commander had a saber propped on his shoulder. Clearly, he was the one who attacked with that sharp ray earlier.
Zhao Tian was prepared to die, so he didnt expect for a soldier toe out of nowhere with an outrageous saber technique. That de energy earlier spanned more than ten meters wide.
The martial army was really strong, a single Thousand-man Commander could actually sever the arm of a grand achievement God Base.
You dare tomit such awless act in broad daylight in the presence of a Thousand-man Commander? How should I punish you? This Thousand-man Commander was very overbearing, especially his haughty stride. He arched his chest and walked forward while holding the reins of his bull. [1. Raw is walking like the word , so hes basically walking with his legs spread far apart and taking arrogant strides while arching his chest.]
Hmph! Just an insignificant Thousand-man Commander, yet you still dare to interfere with our heretical schools business? Are you tired of living?
Even a general from the martial army would face death if they choose to offend us.
This Thousand-man Commander immediately turned furious and stomped on the ground, causing the ancient bluestone tiles beneath his feet to shatter. He shouted with his hoarse voice: You dare to threaten your father?! Which heretical sect do you belong to?!
The Seventh Hall of the Senluo Temple! The heretical disciples shouted in unison as their murderous air gathered into a frightening ck cloud in the sky.
They thought that the name of the Seventh Hall could scare this Thousand-man Commander into kneeling on the ground.
But...
Good! Not only are you allmitting murder, youre also imprisoning women with wanton abandon for thew! Who is the prettiest woman in your Seventh Hall? The Thousand-man Commander angrily shouted with a voice that boomed like thunder.
The heretical disciples were astonished and hesitated for a bit. One of them said: Our number one beauty is naturally the Seventh Lord, Wan Xiangcen.
Then go back and tell your Seventh Lord that if your heretical schools like to y with women from the pagoda, your father will y with your heretical schools female disciples. Tell Wan Xiangcen to wash her body; if I dont take her chastity within three months, motherfuckers, I, Feng Daniu, will change myst name to hers. Thismander had a fiery temperament like a bull. It didnt look like he was kidding at all as his voice echoed across half of Radiance. [2. Feng Daniu is the name he used back at the bandits mountain.]
This guy was arrogant, too arrogant!
Chapter 298: One Versus Seven
The Divine Martial Army was the most powerful force in the Divine Jin Dynasty. This was universally acknowledged. [1. I usually omit the divine part here for brevity.]
Yet a mere Thousand-man Commander was arrogant like this! He had just dered his intention to sleep with the Seventh Lord of the Senluo Temple, Wan Xiangcen. How could the heretical disciples present stand for this?
These eight youths dressed in ck robes were the top prodigies of the Seventh Hall. However, even they were inferior to dogs before Wan Xiangcen.
The heretical schools were extremely cruel with a strict hierarchy. They believed in thew of the jungle where the strongest takes all.
Being one level higher meant they were a god, being one level lower meant they were dogs.
Have you no shame with your blustering? How suicidal! The disciple with his severed arm had used spirit energy to seal his wound with ayer of scarlet light.
He was very confident with his cultivation. The only reason why he lost an arm earlier was because of the sneak attack that caught him off guard.
If it was a real confrontation, how could he lose to a Thousand-man Commander? What a joke!
The so-called Thousand-man Commander title meant that he was in charge of one thousand soldiers. The martial army had more than one hundred million troops, so a Thousand-man Commander was trash and asmon as a cabbage.
How could a heaven-defying genius like him handle losing to amon cabbage?
Boom! A killing intent condensed in the air. The spirit energy of this area grew sharp. A yellow bird on a branch was quietly cut into halves by this murderous energy and fell to the ground.
This heretical disciples body emitted 180 ck glimmers. Even his robe was fluttering from its force. He had opened all 180 meridians and could be considered an expert among grand achievement God Bases.
Lightning Wave! He only had a left hand now. It seemed to be made out of divine metal with seven currents running through it just like a dragon. Before people knew it, his lightning-covered hand had already lunged for Feng Feiyun.
Ploof! The saber slightly shed as a sharp shadow flew forward.
Another severed hand was sent into the sky with an electric wave still channeling through it. Blood spurted out from the open wound.
Your saber... Both of the disciples arms have been crippled. He didnt even know how it happened this time.
My saber is very fast. The Thousand-man Commander patted his saber clean with loud banging sounds like a knife peddler on the street.
However, such a crude man was able to cripple a heaven-defying genius from the heretical school!
He flipped his de over again and unleashed another sh to split this disciple standing ten meters away into halves. The left and right sections were blown away. This casual cut was inescapable.
This whatever Seventh Hall is some bullshit, so weak. It looks like the heretical school is declining nowadays. The Thousand-man Commander sarcasticallymented, causing the other heretical disciples to gnash their teeth in anger.
Well kill him together! The seven shouted as their meridians erupted. A brilliance engulfed the area while the spirit energy nearby turned chaotic.
They were all grand achievement God Bases. The weakest had opened 60 meridians while the strongest had 280 opened.
The strongest one was extraordinarily powerful. He took out an ink grindstone, something that was almost a Spirit Treasure; it was capable of exerting a force around ten percent of a real one. Nevertheless, it was still quite frightening and capable of killing from several hundred miles away.
All seven leaped up at the same time and poured their energy into this grindstone. The focused st shook the sky and shattered the street. The majority of the houses on both sides copsed.
Themander sonorously roared: Motherfucker, Ill take all seven of you on!
He heroically stood in the middle of the street while his ck armor exuded a cold glint. A sharp ray rushed out from his saber that towered more than ten meters high into the air. With both hands on the saber, he unleashed a vertical sh with the shape of a crescent moon towards the grindstone.
The spirit energy in the sky was prated by the sh as if it was cutting through water.
Boom! The great grindstone was blown away. All seven disciples vomited blood at the same time as they went flying like kites with their strings cut before falling to the ground. Themander was too ferocious; he grievously injured seven grand achievement God Bases with just one move.
Zhao Tian was stunned while being pleasantly surprised. Sir Thousand-man Commander was very much like a divine soldier descending to the mortal realm. He possessed great fighting prowess and a hatred towards evil while beating those evil heretical geniuses into submission.
Boom! He had iron soles on and stomped on the chest of a heretical genius. He dragged along his ck iron saber and pointed it at the guys neck while shouting: Say it with me, the Senluo Temple is dog shit!
His thunderous shout almost made the guy fainted. The cold edge of the de had its energy tightly fixated on the youths neck, almost freezing it.
Thismander was very bloodthirsty and had a grumpy demeanor. The disciple that was split in half by him still had his innards vividly sprawled on the ground.
Even though this disciple was arrogant and had been subjected to life-and-death training, being red at by thismander was erasing nine out of the ten divine intents in his mind.
The willpower that made him unafraid of death was being shattered!
Dont kill me! Ill say it, the Senluo Temple is dog shit! This disciple waspletely suppressed by Feng Feiyuns forty divine intents. His mind almost copsed.
Themander roared: Louder!
He cried: THE SENLUO TEMPLE IS DOG SHIT!
Themander mockinglyughed: Keke! Keep going, say that the Seventh Lord of the Senluo Temple, Wan Xiangcen, is Feng Danius mistress.
Ugh... The Seventh Lord of the Senluo Temple, Wan Xiangcen, is Feng Danius mistress. This disciple was about to cry.
Wait a minute, that doesnt sound right! I, Feng Daniu, am very free and romantic as I tread through this world. Since Im still young, if I dont do something earth-shattering, wouldnt it be a waste of my invincible self? Themander murmured to himself, but it sounded like he was asking the disciple on the ground.
Ugh, then what kind of earth-shattering event do you want to make happen? The disciple had no choice but to y along out of fear.
Themander said in a serious and earnest manner: I want to capture all of the prettiest girls in each of the Senluo Halls and make them my mistresses. The temple has ten halls, so that should be ten kingdom-toppling beauties. Wow, I really have such amazing romantic luck.
... The disciple was at a loss for words. He was simply out of his mind. The prettiest girls in the temple were all scorpions as well as mighty experts.
Just sleeping with any one of them would already be remarkable. Keep in mind that thepetition was extremely fierce in the heretical schools. More often than not, thepetition between women was even more vicious and sinister than the ones between men.
A beautiful woman would incite jealousy and die an early death. Thus, to be the prettiest girl in the temple while staying alive, they had to be powerful and capable. For example, Bai Ruxue of the Fourth Hall and Wan Xiangcen of the Seventh Hall...
Since she was able to be the young lord of the Seventh Hall, Wan Xiangcen must be far stronger than Bai Ruxue, and craftier as well.
Feng Feiyun said this just because he saw the tragic fate of these female disciples from the pagoda. He became extremely angry, so his choice of words was quite ruthless. If he could capture all of the prettiest girls from the temple, it would deal a great blow to them like ten continuous and resounding ps. It would definitely feel good, but he would have a hard time surviving afterward.
The heretical schools would pay any price to kill him at that point. Some of their ancestors woulde out as well. After all, no one would be able to endure this type of humiliation.
He was currently the Thousand-man Commander, Feng Daniu, so he could casually utter any arrogant and malicious words with wanton regard. It was fine to provoke all ten lords from the temple. If it came down to it, he just had to take off the armor and return to being Feng Feiyun.
Of course, if he knew that the rest of the world had already been talking about how he slept with Bai Ruxue and how the entire Fourth Hall considers him a mortal enemy, he wouldnt be acting this indifferent right now.
Pluff! He decapitated the disciple he was stomping on and kicked his head like a ball. This was the second disciple from the Seventh Hall that fell to his de.
The other six were badly wounded and became fearful of this Thousand-man Commander. They all staggered backward.
Who says that they were going to take Wan Xiangcens chastity earlier? An extremely cute voice came with the wind. Anyone would quiver after hearing this; their limbs would definitely go numb.
Even before hearing her voice, a sweet, flowery fragrance touched the tip of his nose. It was even more enchanting than the scent of a womans body.
Just this trace of the fragrance would strip people of their self-control. They began to see illusions of a peerless seductress without an article of clothing, slowly taking them into their embrace.
The six disciples were shocked after hearing this voice. They quickly prostrated and shouted: We wee you, Your Highness!
A bunch of trash, the face of our Seventh Hall has been thrown away by you. You know what you have to do now, right? The voice turned domineering, causing the disciples hair to stand on end.
The fragrance in the air changed into the coldness of a snow lotus. This wasing from her body; it would change ording to her mood.
Six muffled cries came at the same time. The six disciples all chopped off one of their fingers, staining their palms with blood.
Feng Feiyun touched his nose and said: A heretical lord... Looks like its for real this time... This was his first time smelling such an enchanting fragrance. However, outside of her voice and scent, Wan Xiangcen was nowhere to be found.
Chapter 299: Goodbye To Life
A flowery scent lingered in the air. Wan Xiangcen had not yet shown herself, but her scent that could seduce butterflies was still present. She was clearly nearby.
The six disciples slowly got up from the ground while holding their severed fingers. They stood there in fear and slightly hunched over as if they were paying respects to a god.
Zhao Tian was speechless from shock. These disciples were all top geniuses at grand achievement God Base. They would be great characters regardless of the location, but all of them were incredibly afraid of a woman right now.
Could it be that this Seventh Lord was frightening to this level?
Our Highness wishes to recruit you to be a hall protector of the Seventh Hall. What do you think, Sir Thousand-man Commander? A man dressed in ck with a redplexion appeared. He asked this question while standing on top of a cedar covered in snow.
His voice was a bit grating and gave off an effeminate feel. His ck cloak was being rustled by the cold wind, exposing the white daoist robe underneath. He came in a mysterious fashion. With the sh of his shadow, he was already standing there.
Feng Feiyun felt a chill like the bleakness of an underground Piercing Mysterious cier. He lifted his head to stare at the youth and smiled: What kind of position is a hall protector?
His eyes also narrowed after seeing the white daoist robes beneath the ck cloak.
Haha! The manughed: The ten halls of the Senluo Temple has one lord each, the strongest among the younger generation of each hall. There are three protectors below them with wondrous cultivations, just that theyre a bit weaker.
Yearster when the lord inherits the position of hall leader, the protectors will also be guardians, a role only below the leader and vice-leader. So you tell me, is this a good position or not? Not to mention a random Thousand-man Commander, even a Warrant Officer leading 100,000 troops is inferior to a single finger of a hall protector!
The Divine Martial Army was the most powerful force in the Jin Dynasty. It could destroy an immortal sect or a regional cultivation n.
Within this army are many ranks: Denary Commander, Centurion Commander, Thousand-man Commander, Myriad Commander, Warrant Officer, Divine Commander, and Heavenly Marquis. [1. This is the imperial system of names, not the modern Chinese system that have direct trantions such as Colonel/Lieutenant.]
A Warrant Officer couldmand 100,000 troops. A Divine Commander possessed one million under his camp.
A Heavenly Marquis had a paramount status. The rank had existed since the formation of the dynasty, a hereditary title with several thousand years of history. Several ancient and mighty ns were backed up by people of this status. Some had at least ten million or more troops. A few marquis actually had one hundred million troops.
In the Jin Dynasty, ns were numerous. The highest ranking was the four great ns while the ns of the eighteen marquis were the second tier.
As for the Feng, Qin, and Ji ns from the Grand Southern Prefecture, they might look strong as rulers of the region, they were dozens of times weakerpared to the marquis ns. There was no need topare them with the four great ns.
These twenty-two ns made up the nobles and generals of the dynasty. Every other stately n was under their control. For example, the Feng n has been going strong for a thousand years, butpared to these ns with several thousand years of history, it could only be regarded as a tiny local lord.
The martial army was mighty, but there were tens of thousands of Thousand-man Commanders under a marquis.
Thus, they could be considered asmon as cabbages. If Feng Daniu was indeed part of the army, he would definitely agree if someone wished to recruit him to be a heretical lords protector. However, Feng Daniu wasnt a real person.
Zhao Tian disregarded his own injury and roared: Lu Sanchuan, you shameless traitor. After being beaten into submission and willingly became their servant, you are now trying to recruit more people to be dogs like you?
Want to die? The man on top of the tree branch changed his expression after hearing the word servant. A chilling touch came about as his palms condensed a ten-meter-high iceberg. This coldness could crack even treasure metals.
The iceberg mmed down with a terrifying windbreak, causing the ground to sink down.
Feng Feiyun had heard of the name Lu Sanchuan before. This was a young expert from the pagoda who had reached grandpletion more than seven years ago. Rumor has it that he had opened 330 meridians.
Shi Yi had surpassed the earth tribtion to reach first level Heavens Mandate, so Lu Sanchuan became the new number one God Base cultivator.
However, a prodigy like this still sumbed to the heretical schools to be a protector of the Seventh Hall. This was why he was wearing a white robe beneath the ck cloak.
It was no wonder why the heretical schools could bully the pagodas disciples, they had too many weak-willed members.
Sanchuans cultivation was indeed terrifying. Zhao Tian, someone at the same level, couldnt stop him at all. He couldnt move his fingers and could only shout: Sanchuan, are you still a man? How can you watch our female disciples be bullied by the evil heretics without being enraged at all?!
Zhao Tian heart-wrenchingly roared while vomiting blood. The blood was being condensed into solid pieces from the cold temperature.
Im sure he joined in as a rapist as well. Feiyun stood before Zhao Tian. The ck shimmer on his armor soared to the sky. He channeled all of his energy to unleash a sword wave and broke the iceberg into pieces.
Boom! Sanchuans cultivation showed its worth. Feiyuns saber shattered and fell to the ground. It cracked from being frozen by the chilling iceberg.
Thats all you can do, haha! Sanchuan assumed that he was stronger after breaking Feiyuns weapon.
Feiyun didnt respond. Sanchuan was indeed powerful, but he wasnt unbeatable. This saber was a random de from the martial army, it wasnt a divine weapon at all. It was understandable that it couldnt withstand Sanchuans Hell-Ice Technique.
It would be a different story with his own stone saber.
Zhao Tian gratefully bowed his head towards Feng Feiyun: Thank you, Sir Thousand-man Commander, for lending a hand. These heretics are ruthless with monstrous backings. If you offend them, it will bring about endless trouble, so you should just join our pagoda...
Zhao Tian noticed that this Thousand-man Commanders cultivation was incredible on top of being extraordinarily courageous, so he wanted to draw him into the pagoda in order to contend with the heretical schools.
Haha! The pagoda are mere fish on the chopping board. We can ravage and trample on them whenever we want. Sanchuansughter became even more grating. Although he was quite handsome and tall, he sounded just like a eunuch from the pce.
With the broken saber still in his hand, Feiyun snorted: I hate dogs who bully the weak and quiver before the strong like you!
Sanchuans eyes turned cold. His whole body was covered with icy crystals while nine huge icebergs emerged behind him. In just a split second, the air turned bleak. Even the six heretical disciples had to run back in order to withstand this chilling atmosphere.
This was his qi image, Nine ciers Heaven.
Feng Feiyun heroically stood there and used his body to resist the cold. A plume of fire came out of his armor and zed the bluestone on the ground.
When I left here, willow shed tears. Ie back now, snow bends the bough... Suddenly, a song came from the Apricot Mansion. The tune was clear as if a musical goddess had descended from the heavens.
The melody drifted with the wind across all of Radiance that was engulfed in winter. The falling kes became even prettier, just like scattering flowers. It wasnt because the snow itself was beautiful, the song made them so.
The voice was also melodious. One would be hard-pressed to find another beautiful voice of this level.
Feng Feiyun and Lu Sanchuan were ready to fight, but after hearing the song from the mansion, they were both distracted and lost the will to fight. Feng Feiyun was moved. He grabbed the apricot blossoms in the air and smelled them. There was a faint scene of that person.
There were only two people in the world who could y a tune to this level that Feng Feiyun knew of, Nangong Hongyan with her zither and Dongfang Jingyue with her jade pipa.
A sadness that made people shed tears uncontrobly, a softness that made people sleep with sweet dreams.
This was yed with the zither...
As long as our fates are still connected, we may meet again...
It must be her! She was inside the mansion right now. Who was she singing and ying the tune for?
Let us go. A sweet fragrance came from above. One could vaguely see a peerless figure flying into the Apricot Mansion. Even Zhao Tian was stunned to see this figure, but Feng Feiyun had no interest in her at this moment. His mind waspletely upied by another woman.
In front of that woman, every other woman in the world was unimportant and not worth mentioning.
The six disciples and Lu Sanchuan all followed her into the mansion.
Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Feng Feiyun shed down four times in order to release the chained female disciples. The chains fell to the ground, but the four women remained there motionlessly as if petrified.
After a long while, shameful expressions appeared on their faces. They felt that their bodies had been dirtied. This stain haspletely shattered their past honor and pride. They all mmed their palms into their forehead, no longer wanting to live while carrying this shame.
Luckily, Feng Feiyun had detected their abnormal eyes earlier and quickly took action. He used his spirit arts to seal their hands.
Feng Feiyun said: The most precious thing to any living being is their life. There is only one chance; after dying, everything will disappear.
Sir, thank you for delivering us from the abyss of misery, but we beg you, dont interfere. Only death will end this degradation done by the heretics. Yaren was full of tears after saying this. Her eyes were begging him; they no longer wanted to live after this experience.
Just what kind of experience could make cultivators with powerful wills no longer want to live?
Chapter 300: Apricot Manor
Life was too fragile! The girls couldnt ovee the knots in their hearts and personally ended their own lives. No one could stop someone who wanted to die.
Their blood dyed the snow red, and even more drops flowed in a dazzling manner. The stench of blood was absent. On the contrary, there was a faint, sentimental fragrance that lingered in the air.
Zhao Tian clenched his fists and was about to break his teeth from grinding them. Why did they have to die? It was because of the heretics. As a man, he failed to protect them. How could he be considered a man any longer?
Ahhh! He screamed with bloodshot eyes.
The four beautiful girls were alive just a moment ago, but they have now fallen to the ground and became as cold as ice. After dying, there were smiles of respite on their faces.
Feng Feiyun asked: Whats your name?
Martial Tower, Zhao Tian.
Take care of their bodies and bring them back to the Wanxiang Pagoda. A glint appeared in Feiyuns eyes as he dragged his saber into the mansion and dered: A life for a life. Four girls have died, so forty heretical members shall be buried with them!
This was ten lives to pay for one!
Zhao Tian stared at the back of the armored soldier while being full of admiration. There were still true men in this world that werent afraid of the heretical schools.
***
Today, the princess invited the worlds heroes to gather at the Apricot Mansion. The majority of the young prodigies at Trinity came running not only for the five spirit grasses, but also to see the rank four beauty of the Jin Dynasty.
The mansion had opened its gates without any guards, anyone could enter today. Feng Feiyun noticed a red apricot garden decorated with white snow after entering. The imagery of white kes dancing with red petals was quite beautiful.
It took him half an hour before crossing through this garden to reach argeke. He then traversed two steep mountains full of flowers before seeing a pce with red walls and green tiles as well as birds flying in the sky. There must be more than one hundred pavilions and buildings here.
This manor was gigantic since it was the city lords private property. An ordinary courtyard couldntpare to it.
Feng Feiyun tried his best to calm his anger by taking this stroll and looking at the sceneries while listening to the zither music. He closed his eyes and immersed himself before he reached one of the buildings. The music stopped at this point.
Boom! A fight with spirit techniques was taking ce in the sky that could be heard from the distance.
It was a fierce battle that had been going on for a while now. Dozens of matches had taken ce. As he made his way closer, the sound of battle became clearer.
There were many young cultivators along the way, including heretical prodigies wearing their ck cloaks and students from the Dao Gate with their daoist robes. There were also nuns dressed in white from the Beastmaster Camp as well as many young geniuses from the Wanxiang Pagoda...
They were rushing over with many different methods, such as flying or riding cranes. Some stood on the back of skeletal centipedes, so no one paid attention to Feng Feiyun. All of them had strong backings for they were top geniuses in the present. A Thousand-man Commander was no different than wild weed and couldnt get into their sight.
Beyond this section of buildings was an open field. This was finally the Apricot Manor with young and famous heroes everywhere.
Princess Luofu was seated in a pavilion. She was wearing a golden dress, making her seem just like a fairy. Her hair was as ck and smooth as a waterfall and a yellow veil was covering her face. A dragons aura was being exuded from her body. Ordinary people wouldnt be able to help themselves from kneeling in her presence.
Attendant Yu, adorned in a blue-dove robe, stood with a smile next to her. Eight inner-court experts with their ck armor were also standing behind the pavilion in a line like eight unstoppable gods of war. They all emitted supreme battle intents.
No one dared to approach the princess. There was a woman dressed in white next to her, holding a violet zither. She also had a veil alongside an ethereal temperament.
There were too many cultivators here. Feng Feiyun was standing below an old apricot tree in the distance, so he could only see slightly moving figures and had no way of squeezing in.
Many important characters were present, such as four of the lords from the halls of the Senluo Temple. The third, fourth, seventh, and tenth lords were the ones present. They were the strongest among the heretical younger generation and had other experts beside them.
The halls were independent of each other despite having frightening power. However, in order to contend with the pagoda, they temporarily joined together. s, they had been separated for more than a thousand years and were quite wary of one another. A few halls were even antagonistic towards each other. There was no way for them tomand great solidarity.
In addition to the heretical schools, the Beastmaster Camp, the eighteen marquis groups, the four great ns, and other powers also sent their young prodigies to this ce. One could see from this that the princess influence among the younger generation was extraordinary.
The princess is the host for today, you heretics are being too arrogant. Will you not even show the princess some consideration? The third prince of Dashi, Zhuo Jiwen, shouted.
Haha! The winner takes all. The top experts from your disciples have lost six matches in a row... what can I say? The pagoda has truly fallen, they dont have anyone capable at all. Sigh, how can you me us for being arrogant? Hong Mofeng sneered. A red plume of mes blossomed in his palm as he directly wounded a rank 36th expert from the pagoda. This person fell to the ground and quivered with their scorched body.
As one of Xue Changxiaos protectors, Hong Mofeng was a top fighter of the Fourth Hall. Few couldpare to him in both willpower and cultivation.
Today, the princess is trying to find the strongest expert at grand achievement God Base. Of course, this includes everyone in the world. Our heretical school is unbeatable, so why cant we join? Dont tell me your pagoda is afraid of us?
Your prodigies are trying to get revenge but lost six times in a row again. This is your own fault for being so weak.
The princess is the supreme prodigy of the pagoda, Im sure she is magnanimous enough to include our heretical schools in thispetition?
All the heretical disciples wereughing with derision and scorn. They knew the pagoda had people who would want to wash away the shame from before. Moreover, they also wanted the five spirit roots from the princess and teach this proud imperial daughter a lesson about the might of their schools.
The princess eventually spoke: The enmity between the pagoda and the heretical schools will be dealt with three monthster at the sacredke. We will find out who is the king and who is the bandit then. However, anyone who can im the throne at the grand achievement God Base level will be able to take these five spiritual roots.
Hong Mofeng stood in the center of the courtyard and deliberately scanned his eyes over the pagodas disciple with a smile: Looks like my heretical school will reign over this stage today. The pagoda really cant find anyone who can put up a fight. I only needed to use fifty percent of my strength to take down six heaven-defying geniuses from there...
Ill take you on. Zhuo Jiwen couldnt listen any longer. His white daoist robes began to flutter. With a whoosh, he had already leaped above her head and unleashed a crushing palm attack.
As the third prince of Dashi, he showed great talents at a young age and joined the pagoda for cultivation. This made him even stronger as one of the leading experts of his school.
Boom! Hong Mofeng kicked out a plume of mes that rose to the sky. His qi image, the Crimson Heavenly Sea, emerged. His body looked like a blue sky with crimson clouds floating on top of him. It looked like a sunset as well as a fiery sea from the earths core.
Zhuo Jiwen didnt expect Hong Mofeng to be this strong. Mofengs qi image was too intimidating, so he was struck by the wave of fire. A part of his hair was burnt clean.
The princess slightly frowned as if she could see the result already. Sure enough, not long after, Jiwen was hit again by Mofengs Worldshaking Sixmes. Half of his body was burned as blood began to drip down.
Jiwen was horrified. This sixmes technique was horrifying, even the protective runes on his body couldnt stop it.
During his momentarypse of concentration, Mofeng unleashed a palm that contained the force of eight qilins, causing him to spit out blood. Seven or eight more wounds emerged on his body as it nearly split apart.
This young hero was now lying on the ground and kept on coughing up blood. His attempts to climb up kept on failing.
The whole audience became speechless!
Jiwen was the future sessor of Dashi, a top master at the pagoda. Many had heard of his name, but he ultimately lost in a miserable fashion.
Was it because the heretical school was too strong, or was it because the disciples from the pagoda were too ipetent?
Haha, seven battles, seven defeats. Number one sacred ground in the world? Bullshit! They can only lick our feet. Well, maybe not, haha, their tongues are probably too rough... Ah! A heretical disciple wasughing, but he suddenly screamed and fell to the ground. A re had directly killed him by making his head burst open.
This was a heavenly gaze as sharp as a sword! Just one re was able to kill a heretical disciple. The people here couldnt figure out where it came from.
Who says the pagoda doesnt have anyone who can fight? A cold voice sounded and intimidated the scene.
Feng Feiyun activated his spiritual senses and looked towards the apricot thicket in the distance. He slightly smirked; this guy actually came.
Who is sneaking around? Roll out here!
Just a cowardly rat who wont be able to
Pluff! Pluff! Pluff! More intents shot through the sky and pierced these grand achievement God Base cultivators from the heretical schools. Their hearts exploded as they fell to the ground.
A few of the heretical lords wanted to rescue them but were toote. This re was too horrifying, just like one from a Ghost King.
Chapter 301: Supreme Genius
There was a suffocating atmosphere; it was as if the air itself had been frozen!
In just a second, four heretical disciples were lying in pools of blood. One had their head blown off while the other three got their hearts pierced. Despite all of this, the killer was still nowhere to be found. It was just a single terrifying re!
The heretical disciples didnt dare to speak any longer as if their mouths had been covered. The ones lying on the ground were dead because they couldnt control their mouths.
Hong Mofangs ck cloak was being swept up by the cold wind. A sh flew across his pupils as he looked around and raised his voice: It looks like a real hero of the pagoda is here. I, Hong Mofang, would like to take you on.
Hong Mofang looked quite heroic and showed great bloodthirst, but his mind was not calm. He was afraid that this new arrival might be the son of the demon. After all, below Mount Banda, he could still recall how Huang Daonan and Hei Fengyan died to Feng Feiyun.
He thought to himself: Hmph! Even if it is the son of the demon, I still have a chance to win!
You... are not qualified! This voice was not the voice of the demons son.
Hong Mofang calmed down right away and thought that this made sense. The demons son had slept with Bai Ruxue and offended all of the heretical schools. He simply didnt dare toe to this manor.
Thene and see if Im qualified or not! Mofang became even more fearless. The fiery clouds behind him emerged once more with his qi image. He had found out the position of the attacker from tracing his voice and unleashed a seal for the clouds to immediately aim for the thicket.
But before the clouds could reach that area, another cold re pierced through them and struck Mofangs palm.
It came from another directionpletely!
Did I get it wrong, or is the enemys speed much faster than my attack? Blood was dripping from his palm. Fortunately, he pulled his hand back fast enough or else it would have been crippled.
Blood dripped down his fingertips and sshed on the ground.
The prodigies from the pagoda, Dashis third prince, the eldest son of the tiger marquis, Mu Dantian, and Mu Shuidi were all looking at each other. Who was this person from the pagoda?
The third prince had just lost to Mofang earlier while the others had simr cultivations to him. Mofang was indeed arrogant, but he was among the top-level geniuses.
And yet there was someone who could wound Mofang in just one move? Their cultivation was simply frightening.
Liu Chengfengughed and said: Mofang, you actually got injured by a disciple from the pagoda, were you overworked on a womans bellyst night?
Haha! I cant help it! The women from the pagoda feel too good! A light appeared on his fingers. The wounds immediately healed; even the blood evaporated right away.
Liu Chengfeng was even stronger than Mofang. He was a Third Hall Protector, the number one among the grand achievement God Bases here for the heretical schools. He was a cool and handsome man who aimed for perfection. Each of his actions was particrly unrestrained and dashing.
Do you need me to help you? On top of the ck uniform, he also wore a white short-sleeved cloak and spoke in an indifferent and easy-going manner.
How strong could this person be if theyre from the pagoda? Theres no need for Brother Liu to take action. I was only careless and lost by half a move.
Mofang represented the Fourth Hall, so how could he lose so easily? Moreover, he had many forbiddenws yet to be utilized. Few at the grand achievement God Base level would be able to block them.
You heretics are vile and dont shrink away frommitting any crime. You dare to publicly humiliate our pagodas women?! The voice in the wind was chilling just like a de flying through the air.
Mofang was cautious as heughed: Our heretical disciples will sleep with all the pagodas women until we are bored. Brat, I have probably slept with them ten times more than you have!
The voice mockingly stated: Is that so? I heard your Fourth Halls prettiest had been tied up to a tree and raped by a fellow from our pagoda though?
All the disciples from the pagoda presentughed heartily. Even Zhuo Jiwen who had been grievously woundedughed: Rumor has it that Bai Ruxue has skin as white as jade a peerless seductress. Im having a hard time imagining her being tied to a tree while crying out for help.
Im sure she was crying for her mother and father with tears rolling down her cheeks. What a pity that she had to meet our pagodas fiercest man. He yed with her for ten days and ten nights, and she almost even lost her life from it. Even the calm Mu Dantian smirked while feeling good from the vocal retaliation.
I heard Bai Ruxue is the Fourth Lords woman. Unfortunately, he didnt get to do her before Feng Feiyun. This Feiyun is too immoral, I even feel bad for His Excellency! Haha!
Feng Feiyun is our number one yboy! I heard he has a nine dragons pir!
All of the pagodas disciples chimed in one after another with boisterousughter.
On the contrary, the heretical disciples turned pale from rage. Some from the Fourth Hall almost had smoke rising from their heads due to anger.
Ugh... Feng Feiyun almost vomited blood. What is this about a nine dragons pir? Ten days and ten nights? Number one yboy of the pagoda? Who the hell spread this garbage?!
Its over, its over. Please dont let Hongyan hear about this, shell be so disappointed in me.
The crowds gaze made Mofang livid. His face turned ck like a piece of metal.
Im going to cut you now! The cold voice was apanied by a white re that seemed just like an immortal sword sweeping through the sky.
With his qi image above his head, Mofangs palms turned red like a heated iron. The wind blew by with embers flying everywhere. A twenty-meter-high pagoda was condensed from his fire. There were a total of seven floors seemingly made from hot iron that weighed millions of pounds.
Boom! He brazenly threw out this pagoda to break the white re.
Mofang roared: If you dont show yourself, you cant be my match.
Fine, today will be your funeral then. A young man in a white daoist robe left the thicket. While holding a bronze whisk, he had a green daoist hairband with a pin running through it. His hair looked just like a white waterfall. The bundle of hair was from a heavenly horse and contained a spiritpared to that of a spirit treasure. [1]
The most astonishing part was the third eye on his forehead. It was a Full Moon Heavenly Gaze that was closed at this moment, but it still emitted a power capable of destroying the world.
It was this person who killed several heretical disciples earlier.
Its Ji Feng! Someone recognized him right away.
Ji Feng reached the sixth level of the Immeasurable Tower at peak God Base, his talents are right behind the other Grand Historical Geniuses!
I heard he was taken in as a disciple by a big character from the Dao Tower and went into isted cultivation at the top of the tower. This top performer has finallye out.
Feng Feiyun already knew that it was him who delivered the fatal blows. Only his heavenly gaze could have such terrifying power. Even though he had defeated Ji Feng in the past, it took all of his strength. Moreover, his eye wasntpletely open at that time.
Now, it looks like his natural heavenly gaze could open fully. Even though he wasnt a Grand Historical Genius, he would definitely not be any weaker than them if they were at the same level. This was the power of the Full Moon Heavenly Gaze.
On that day of the test, Feng Feiyun, Little Demoness, and Ji Feng were the most promising neers.
Feng Feiyun was taken in by the Divine Monarch, Little Demoness was taken by an old woodman, and Ji Feng was epted by one of the three Untethered of the Dao Gate, the Transcendent Daoist.
The three Untethered daoists were monsters from the previous generation, the strongest of the Dao Gate. As the Transcendent Daoists disciple, Ji Feng naturally learned from the best of the daoists scriptures. Perhaps he improved even faster than Feng Feiyun.
However, if the two of them were to fight again right now... how could Feng Feiyun not handle the heavenly gaze with his forty divine intents? It was difficult to determine the victor in this scenario.
Who are you? Mofang slightly squinted at the youth with the green hairband and sneered.
Ji Feng. His white robe was fluttering in the wind as he stood on a cloud without touching the ground. He had the charm of a reclusive daoist.
Mofang snorted: Ive never heard of someone with your name from the pagoda before.
Its fine if you havent heard of me. Ji Feng waved his sleeve. A group of blue clouds rolled out while he flicked his whisk. This attack pulled away the fiery pagoda from Mofangs hand like a raging river and redirected it towards Mofangs chest.
Mofang was aghast and quickly used three forbidden techniques. They were all supreme arts from the heretical school, but they barely stopped the fiery pagoda.
He heaved a sigh of relief only to find that his neck had been wrapped by the whisk. The bind on his throat grew tighter and tighter before it finally cracked. He panicked and gathered energy in both hands in order to use another forbidden art, but it was toote. The whisk decapitated him, sending his head flying.
Ssh! A jet of blood gushed out from his neck. Its hot temperature melted the snow on the ground.
Bang! Mofangs head fell to the ground with his eyes still wide open. He didnt understand how he died this quickly.
Ji Feng nonchntly said: Because the dead doesnt need to know my name.
The entire audience went silent with shock! This was indeed frightening. It only took two breaths before a top heretical expert died in his hands.
Is this the best genius of the pagoda? The Seventh Lord of the temple, Wan Xiangcen, had absolutely beautiful eyes with an unspeakable charm, but a small ripple could be seen on their surface.
Ji Fengs horrifying talents surprised even the heretical lords.
Lu Sanchuan respectfully told Wan Xiangcen: Hmph! The best genius of the pagoda is Feng Feiyun. Ji Feng lost to him before.
[1] What it looks like.
Chapter 302: Who Is The Most Talented?
Ji Feng was riding a white cloud with his daoist robe fluttering in the snow. His sleeves were slightly rolled up and had a whisk in his hand. Despite his young age, he gave off an otherworldly aura.
It wasnt just the heretical members who were shocked, so were the Dao Gate, the Beastmaster Camp, and the members of the royal family. Hong Mofang who had defeated seven heaven-defying geniuses in a row died to this young man?
Ji Feng! Everyone memorized this name. It looked like the pagoda still had many great prodigies. This Ji Feng might be its most talented member.
Even Princess Luofu who always had a stern expression revealed an enchanting smile at this moment.
Are you the best genius of the Wanxiang Pagoda? Liu Chengfeng showed a dark smile while posturing with both hands behind his back.
Not right now. Ji Feng stared him down.
You arent? Chengfengs brows slightly furrowed.
Impossible, you cant find a second like him with such talents at the pagoda!
Who is he trying to scare? If the geniuses from the pagoda were this strong, how could they have lost ten times in a row back at the sacredke?
The disciples from the Fourth Hall didnt believe it either and thought that Ji Feng was the greatest prodigy in the Wanxiang Pagoda. At the very least, they wouldnt be able to find someone stronger than him below Heavens Mandate.
Lightning seemingly shed across Ji Fengs eyes with a blinding power. The rest of the heretical disciples quickly closed their mouths and turned mute.
Ji Feng coldly spoke: If the real genius of the Wanxiang Pagodaes out, how can your heretical schools withstand him?
Liu Chengfeng smiled and said: Even your historical genius, Shi Yi, has lost to our lord. Does the pagoda still have someone better than him?
Ji Feng sneered: Shi Yi? Haha! Dont you know that Shi Yi lost to Feng Feiyun when they were at the same level?
The heretical disciples began to curse again after the name Feng Feiyun was brought up. This name was taboo to them, but they were more afraid of people bringing up the phrase nine dragons pir!
Ji Feng frankly admitted: I have lost to Feng Feiyun as well.
This was a resounding statement that stirred thousands of waves. The crowd was sent into an uproar.
Even though the heretics knew that the demons son was highly gifted and had been taken in by the Divine King as his sessor, they didnt know that he had defeated Shi Yi before. Even the youth with his great cultivation ahead had just admitted his defeat to Feng Feiyun.
Just how terrifying was this son of the demon?
The heretical schools had juste out again, so many of them had only heard of their reputations without seeing them in person. If the Wanxiang Pagoda still had a genius with greater talents than Shi Yi and Ji Feng, it would be quite horrifying.
If my martial uncle was here, all of you heretical geniuses wouldnt be his match! Wang Mengs shout echoed across the courtyard. He was sitting on a branch like a gori, almost crushing the apricot branchpletely.
Bi Ningshuai was next to him like a skinny monkey. He was wearing a straw hat in order to hide his ck face to prevent others from recognizing him.
He looked around as if trying to find someone. He thought that Feng Feiyuns absence was strange under this situation. Why was he not here yet?
Hmph, it is Feng Feiyuns luck that he isnt here. If he was, I would definitely take his life. My heretical schools have countless experts under Heavens Mandate. Hong Mofeng barely counts as one of the top ten, the real masters have yet toe out.
The ten heretical lords were all at the Heavens Mandate level, the real force behind the curtains. Today, only grand achievement God Base experts were taking action, but Hong Mofeng was not close to being the strongest among them.
Ji Feng asked: Who are these real masters then?
Me, Liu Chengfeng! A cold response resounded.
Ji Feng felt a heavy mountain crashing down on him. The sky above his head darkened as a huge shadow came pressing down...
It really was arge mountain!
It had a total of five peaks with evil mes surging around it. It was shaped like a persons palm with an eternal suppressive power.
This was one of the twelve great evil arts of the Senluo Temple, the Boundless Palm Mountain.
All twelve arts were matchless techniques. Each was profound, and once cultivated to a certain level, they could burn the sky and boil the sea as well as chase the stars and the moon.
The Boundless Palm Mountain was rumored to have been created by an evil monk. He used to be the leader of the Third Hall back when the Senluo Temple had yet to be divided. In that period, the Senluo Temple was the strongest among all heretical schools with a statusparable to the modern Jin Dynasty.
In that era, no one dared to disobey its will.
Liu Chengfeng had actually managed to cultivate this evil art sessfully. A simple flip of his palm was able to unleash this burning mountain.
Everyone felt a terrifyingly evil aura as if part of the sky was caving in. They activated their defensive techniques to avoid being pressed to death by the mountain.
Ji Fengs eyes were firm. The whisk in his hand began to rotate in the air in order to create a Taiji diagram.
Pure Eight Arrays Formation! This was an ancient technique from the Dao Gate rumored toe from the Trinity Dao Mantra and passed down by the Dao Ancestor. It was derived from the first mantra, the Pure Radiant Mirror.
This was a technique that had been lost for 300 years. The fairies in their blue dresses from the Dao Gate were astonished. Their minds were strong like calm lotuses on ake, but they were still shaken at this moment.
The Pure Eight Arrays Formation was the defining technique of one of their three Untethered, the Transcendent Daoist. However, the daoist started traveling across the world three hundred years ago, so this technique had never been seen again.
Could this talented youth be the Transcendent Daoists sessor? This identity would be incredibly frightening. It would beparable to some Giants in status.
The Boundless Palm Mountain and the formation mmed into each other like an ocean contending against a mountain. Eventually, both techniques dimmed and a golden explosion tore through the air.
Many cultivators were blown away and fell to the ground. A few acted as if they were struck by a big bell and fainted.
Liu Chengfeng took a powerful step backward. His palm ached as if it was cracked and all of its bones broken.
Bang! The auspicious cloud below Ji Fengs feet scattered as he sunk into the ground. The bones by his thighs issued cracking noises as if they were about to break.
Such powerful attacks!
Chengfeng was among the best geniuses of the heretical schools. His battle prowess was double that of Hong Mofeng. He stood at the apex of cultivation for his level.
All the heretics thought that Chengfeng could suppress this great genius from the pagoda with one move, but Ji Feng remained standing there with his figure as straight as a pine tree.
This youth named Ji Feng was very powerful and capable of fighting evenly against Chengfeng. The pagoda couldnt be considered to be in a great decline with someone like him present. He was winning glory for the pagoda.
Even Princess Luofu quietly stated: Well done. Shortly after, she gave an order to Attendant Yu next to her. He smiled and walked closer towards the stage.
The attendant smiled and dered: Congrattions, Young Noble Ji. The princess has high hopes for you, dont let her down!
I, Ji Feng, would rather die than dare to let you down! Ji Feng slightly bowed.
He knew just how capable and resourceful she was. Even a grand historical genius like Shi Yi was willing to be in her camp.
It was indeed a great honor to earn her recognition.
The attendant nodded and continued: Mofeng is dead. As long as you can defeat Chengfeng, it can be considered a victory over the Third and Fourth Halls. Doing so will reim our pagodas reputation.
He stopped there and turned around to go back.
The heretical schools had many prodigies like hidden dragons and crouching tigers. Ji Feng might be strong, but it was impossible for him to fight them all. It would already be remarkable if he could defeat the top geniuses from these two halls.
All the pagodas disciples present thought so as well. They didnt dare to imagine defeating all the heaven-defying geniuses from the heretical schools. Thats simply impossible.
Chengfeng alone was already so terrifying, but the heretical schools still had several halls yet to show themselves. Perhaps there were people even more powerful than Chengfeng among them.
The Wanxiang Pagoda cannot lose today! Ji Feng was full of pride and the will to win in all the uing battles.
You shall lose! Chengfengs sleeves bulged up as the amount of air inside constantly increased. They turned into two blue clouds with countless worldlyws condensing inside.
Xu Gao interrupted him: Brother Liu, our lord wishes me to fight in your stead. This person came as fast as a ghost, leaving behind residual images like a ck dragon.
Chengfeng was the greatest genius of the Third Hall. If he were to lose, then it would be the same as the Third Hall losing. The Third Lord didnt wish to see this, so he sent out another great genius to fight instead.
With Xu Gaos appearance, Chengfeng immediately retreated. Both of them were hall protectors under the Third Lord, and Xu Gaos cultivation was not weaker than Chengfengs by much.
Xu Gao took out a white iron pot that looked a bit like a flower vase. There was a beast diagram carved on it. He ced his palm on the diagram and a huge fiery qilin flew out from inside.
Roar! It was as big as a hill. The scales on its body resembled little gems. This was a strange six-hundred-year-old beast soul. Xu Gaos cultivation wasnt high enough to fuse this soul into his body, so he had to keep it in a beastmaster pot.
Six-hundred-year-old beast souls were the highest grade souls for grand achievement God Bases. Once they became seven hundred years old, they could even kill first level Heavens Mandate cultivators.
Poof! Ji Feng opened his Full Moon Heavenly Gaze. An invisible strand of moonlight from the sky above rushed into his eyes. A horrifying re of boundless magnitude shot out and destroyed the fire qilins soul.
His swordlike re seemed to have taken physical form.
Boom! Xu Gaos body broke down into several pieces. His blood was even redder than the apricot blossoms.
Just one move ended a hall protector from the Third Hall! A swift and silent death.
Chapter 303: Devil Apprentice
Another great genius of the heretical schools has fallen!
Two cold scowls could be seen. Two grand achievement God Bases from the Third Hall attacked. Both were quite amazing. One had opened 210 meridians while the other 230.
These two disciples looked identical in their ck robes. They had narrow cheeks, their brows were arched upward, and their eyes were as narrow as a ckfish.
Each of them had a spear in hand as they lunged forward. Their bodies almost merged with their spears; they resembled two long ridges.
The disciples from the pagoda turned furious when these two were going against Ji Feng two to one. However, they didnt even have time to voice their displeasure before the sound of flesh exploding came about.
The spears had been split by the power of the heavenly gaze. Their bodies were pierced and fell down from the sky. Once they made contact with the ground, only two stained robes were left.
These two top experts didnt even reach Ji Feng before beingpletely annihted. Before one knew it, three top experts from the Third Hall had been in on the spot.
The several thousand spectators couldnt react until three secondster when some started to scream and shout.
The stage was in an uproar!
Ji Fengsbat capabilities were too heaven-defying and had shut down the oppositionpletely! He had regained some momentum for the pagoda!
This youths figure was carved into the minds of the heretical disciples in an indelible manner.
I have seen your moves. The Pure Eight Arrays Formation and the Full Moon Heavenly Gaze are what you rely on the most. Others cant stop these two techniques, but I can and will take you down within fifty moves! Liu Chengfeng took out an astronomy chart, making it seem as if he was holding a starry sky. He had juste up with a method to break Ji Fengs techniques.
As the number one genius of the Third Hall, he was only weaker than the Third Lord, so he was quite confident. He once killed a grand achievement God Base when he was only at the middle level.
His words made many heretics quite excited. If he said fifty moves, then he would certainly not have to use the fifty-first.
Ji Feng abruptly responded: Come then! He touched both of his temples with one finger and opened the heavenly eye. It didnt look like a human eye, it was more like a round moon.
A divine ray that resembled a white-jade sword more than twenty meters long flew out. It pierced through the Boundless Palm Mountain and aimed for Chengfengs neck.
A drop of blood spilled! The attack earlier almost severed Chengfengs neck. He touched his neck with one finger and snorted. A heart-shaped piece of iron flew out of his heart and turned into a thick, ancient shield. It danced around his body before striding towards Ji Feng.
Boom! This shield had its own spirit. No one knows what treasure was used to create it, but it was able to stop the attack from the heavenly gaze.
Your gaze might be strong, but my ck Tortoise Origin can still stop it...
Boom! After he finished speaking, the shield was prated by the heavenly gaze and made a crack in the center. Even this shield failed to stop Ji Fengs offense.
Nevertheless, Chengfeng used this chance to get closer to Ji Feng. From the previous exchanges, Chengfeng was able to observe from afar that Ji Fengs technique and daows were quite powerful. His long-range capability was unbeatable at the same level, but as long as Chengfeng could get within ten steps of him and resort to closebat, how could Ji Feng stop him?
He unleashed a fist of eight qilins. A power of 1,280,000 pounds rushed out and made Ji Feng take three steps back, resulting in three huge holes on the ground.
Sure enough, Ji Feng was not used to closebat!
Chengfengs figure shifted into shadows and surrounded Ji Feng while he constantly sent out attacks of eight qilins. This was a confrontation of pure power. There were qilin shadows everywhere in the air as if they hade to an ancient battlefield waging war for several days.
Chengfeng was indeed the top genius of the heretics. His body was very powerful as energy surged through him without depleting. Hepletely suppressed Ji Feng into a passive state where he couldnt even use his techniques.
A power of eight qilins could destroy mountains and split the earth. An ordinary grand achievement God Base would be exhausted after just one strike of this magnitude, but Chengfeng unleashed seventy-two in a row and Ji Fengs energy was still magnificent like a divine whale roaring in the ocean.
576 qilin shadows surrounded Ji Feng. The area turned into a prison where a primordial beast emerged. This force couldnt be described with words. Even the heretics were speechless. They didnt expect Chengfeng to be this powerful.
Pluff! Pluff! The flesh on Ji Fengs thighs was being smashed apart since it couldnt withstand this power. It was as if he was being split in two.
Fifty moves failed to take your life. Ji Feng, you are truly strong, but you shall die by the 73rd move. Chengfeng mmed down from the sky as his ck cloak fluttered like an evil cloud. A palm descended with another eight qilins.
Not necessarily! Ji Feng raised both of his hands and spat out blood along with five red jewels that were situated on his spine. They looked just like the legendary gold core. They formed a five corner star that wished to break through the entrapment of the qilins.
This was a Spirit Treasure, the Meteor Fire Jewels! They acted like five hot suns and struck with power like the real deal. The qilin shadows in the sky were shattered. Five golden rays rushed into the air and resembled five towering pirs.
The crowd wondered: Ji Feng actually had a Spirit Treasure in his possession, can he turn the tide with this?
A thunderous snort came from the horizon. The Third Lord tossed down a ck pce straight into Chengfengs hand. This was another Spirit Treasure that was used to defeat Shi Yi.
With an equivalent artifact, Chengfeng began to fight against Ji Feng once more for another 270 moves. The two treasures fought until the sky lost its light. Their figures disappeared into the raging battle of these two mighty weapons.
Boom! The pce fell to the ground and drilled thirty meters into the earth. A great amount of debris went flying.
Chengfeng also fell from above and mmed into the ground with his quivering body. He couldnt stand up at all, so he only stared at the sky.
Ji Feng slowlynded. His legs were mangled and gushing out blood. Some areas showed his bones as well, but he still stood proudly.
Despite defeating Chengfeng, he had paid a great price. Blood beads were dripping from nearly all of his orifices. One could see just how fierce this battle was!
The crowd was stunned for a second time!
How could Chengfeng lose?! The heretical disciples crazily roared, unable to ept this reality.
However, the truthy before them, so they had to ept it. The pagodas ultimate genius had defeated their great genius from the Third Hall of the Senluo Temple. An undefeated legend has been crushed.
The heretical schools were not unbeatable!
The disciples from the pagoda were ted as they all stood up and fanatically screamed: Ji Feng is invincible! Sweep through the heretical schools!
Ji Feng is invincible! Sweep through the heretical schools!
Ji Feng is invincible! Sweep through the heretical schools!
The chants were met with mockingughter: Invincible? Sweep through the heretical schools? Is there anything more ridiculous?
A youth dressed in ck with nine swords floating behind his back walked along an apricot thicket with an unrestrained stride. Each of his steps carried a wondrous rhythm. He was clearly walking at a slow pace, but it made people feel that they couldnt see his figure.
The pagodas disciples were immediately enraged. One of them couldnt hold it in and retorted: Even their best genius, Chengfeng, has lost. Who else from the heretical schools can be Ji Fengs match?!
Chengfeng... haha! The youth had somehow reached the stage despite his slow pace back in the thicket. With this bizarre entrance, he touched his chin and coldly said: The Third and Fourth Halls have really lost our schools face, to actually lose to a disciple from the pagoda...
The pagodas disciples swiftly nced at each other and were about to yell again. However, their eyes directly exploded after being red at by the youth dressed in ck; all that was left of their pupils was a bloody pulp.
Can it be... is that the legendary figure from the Tenth Hall?
Are you talking about... Even the heretical members felt afraid while staring at this swordsman. It was as if he was a devil from hell.
At the tender age of five, he ate his mother and killed his father to cultivate his sword Devil Apprentice, Nn Xuezang!
This sword-wielding youth was named Nn Xuezang, but he was known in the heretical schools as the Devil Apprentice. After eating his own parents, he was a character that scared even these heretics. His cold-blooded and nefarious nature knew no bounds.
He was one of the three most terrifying characters among the younger generation of the Tenth Hall.
Even Liu Chengfeng at his peak would retreat instead of fight any of these three.
Ji Feng, haha! Xuezang smiled and said: You are qualified to fight against me. I will give you six hours to rest so that I can cripple you afterward.
Although he was smiling, this smile made people quiver uncontrobly.
Theres no need for me to battle. If you want to fight, there is someone among the heroes here who can take you on right now. Ji Feng coughed up blood twice. His grievous injuries couldnt heal within three days, let alone six hours.
Xuezang furrowed his brows: Is he also a top disciple of the pagoda?
Ji Feng shook his head in response: Though hes not from the pagoda, he has ties with it. Earlier, he cut down two heretical experts outside of the Apricot Manor and saved four women from my pagoda. Cough, cough! Moreover, he announced that he will capture the most beautiful women in the ten halls and make them his concubines!
The crowd went wild once more after these words came out! Capture the most beautiful women in the ten halls and make them his concubines?! These words were simply invincible!
The heretics werepletely stunned and couldnt curse for a while. Even the Seventh Lord, Wan Xiangcen, scowled.
There were several supreme beauties from the various halls of the heretical schools hiding in the darkness right now. Their features were wless and on the same level as the fairies from the Dao Gate. They came today in order to see all the amazing characters in the world.
At this moment, their expressions turned awkward as they bit down on their lips with a murderous air in their pretty eyes. They resembled daughters of heaven but were extremely evil. Even the heretical members wouldnt dare to touch them, yet someone was actually aiming for them with impure thoughts!
Chapter 304: The Heated Battle Begins!
The heretical side was furious as their bloodthirst soared to the sky. Each of them looked like an angry godfiend visiting the world.
Just who is this person?
Come out and die already. How annoying! He actually dares to make such an announcement? Does he want our Third Halls prettiest, Bi Xianxian, too? This is him wishing to be enemies with all of the Third Hall!
Goddamn him! The most beautiful in our Seventh Hall is the Lord herself! Does this bastard want to capture Her Excellency and make her his concubine
Pa! Pa! Thisst disciple couldnt finish his sentence before being pped twice by Wan Xiangcen. His body spun several times in the air before falling and rolling on the ground.
Ji Fengs words have undoubtedly pped all ten halls from the Senluo Temple.
s, his might was as clear as day to everyone present. Despite his serious injuries, no one dared to do anything to him.
Nn Xuezang grimly smiled: If he has good ties with the pagoda, it means he is our enemy. Is his cultivation the same as yours?
He felt that only someone of Ji Fengs level would be worthy of fighting against him. He wouldnt bother lifting his hand against someone weaker!
We havent fought before, but he has defeated seven grand achievement heretics with just one sh. Many people couldnt lift their heads in front of Nn Xuezang. Some would even kneel on the ground out of fear. On the other hand, despite his injuries, Ji Feng could still look straight at him without arrogance.
Just one sh to defeat seven grand achievement experts!
Just how terrifying was this sh? These words alone were more than enough as one could hear the audible gasps across the field. Even Dashis third prince as well as Mu Dantian and Mu Shuidi were surprised. Was there someone this terrifying in the contemporary?
Such a genius couldnt possibly be unknown! Waves formed in Princess Luofus eyes as well. She stared at the group and wondered if there was someone else withparable talents to Ji Feng among them.
Xuezangs lips curved into a devious smile: Is he in the Apricot Manor right now?
Ji Feng turned his head and looked towards the distance before stretching out his bloodied finger towards an old apricot tree.
Everyones eyes, including Princess Luofu, the fairies and dao lords of the Dao Gate, the nuns dressed in white from the Beastmaster Camp, the prettiest girls from the heretical halls, and the prodigies from the pagoda traced the direction of his finger.
The crowd immediately spread out to expose an open space! This was the greatest spotlight; several thousand eyes fell onto one person at the same time.
The old apricot was a meter thick with a ck trunk like a ck dragon coiling on the ground. Many flowers were blooming on the branches. The wind blew by and red petals fluttered down.
The snowkes glued themselves to the petals beforending on the ck armor, broken saber, and iron boots as cold as ice.
This was a Thousand-man Commander from the martial army, evident by his armor.
Everyone felt that they were tricked. Was Ji Fent pointing at the wrong person or was he just lying to everyone? How could a Thousand-man Commander defeat seven great geniuses from the heretical schools?
The pagodas disciples felt a strange sense of disappointment. They thought there was someone who could defeat the heretical schools but felt discouraged after seeing that it was only a Thousand-man Commander.
However, Xuezang was able to see a glimmer of extraordinariness in him: Are you close to the pagoda?
Feng Feiyuns face was hidden behind a helmet with only a single gap to expose his eyes. He stood among the apricot petals and snowkes while saying: I had no rtions with the pagoda, but four girls from there have just died in front of me. They were raped by some heretical disciples and no longer wished to live, so they ended their youthful lives. When their blood dyed the white snow red, the scene was even more beautiful than the flowers you see here. Feng Feiyuns rough words were uttered in a calm manner, yet everyone could hear the anger in his voice!
Ji Feng and the other geniuses from the pagoda turned furious and almost lost their self-control; they wanted to rush over to kill the heretics. Their experience must have been insufferable to drive them to suicide despite having the strong willpower of cultivators. No one could stay calm at this moment.
He continued on: A life for a life. The heretical schools have no respect for thews so others might not dare to oppose them, but Im not afraid in the slightest. I shall bury forty heads from the heretics with them.
This voice was as sonorous as the thunder in the billowing clouds. It shocked the air and caused ears to ring. The ten cultivators nearest to him were directly blown away by the st.
Feng Feiyun didnt want others to recognize him, so his voice was quite rugged like an old veteran on the battlefield.
All of the disciples stared at the man in the ck armor whilepletely stunned!
The oldest son of the Tiger Marquis suddenly stood up and asked: The martial army actually has a real man like this. Brother, which marquis are you under?
He felt that this Thousand-man Commander was exceedingly heroic, so he wanted to recruit him for his father. Being only a Thousand-man Commander was simply an injustice to this fe.
Feng Feiyun had met this person twice and they had some ties, so his answer was rtively polite: Im only a defeated soldier, Im not a real man at all! Young Marquis, Im just a rough loser, so you can call me by my name, Feng Daniu!
Feng Daniu! A defeated soldier? Everyone understood right away. It must have been the earth-shattering war not long ago. Three marquises and a hundred million strong army were defeated by the corpses. Their remains were scattered across three thousand miles.
It was a stirring and tragic battle. If it wasnt for the Evil Woman being too strong and killing the Omni-Heaven Marquis as well as crippling the Heaven Shaking Marquis, the martial army wouldnt have lost so miserably.
Perhaps forty million troops have died. The rest were separated and retreated to the Grand Southern Prefecture. Some of these remnant branches were still fighting the corpses even now. This Thousand-man Commander must be one of them.
The Young Marquisughed and said: If you arent a disciple from the pagoda, then it isnt your turn for revenge. Leave it to me.
Hes right. This is our pagodas vengeance so we should be the ones to dish it out. Even if I, Mu Dantian, have to die, I will still take some of them down with me. Count me in for two of the forty!
Me too, only the blood of the heretics will be able to wash away our shame.
All of the disciples from the pagoda were stirred with their blood boiling. Some were afraid of the heretical schools, but if even an outsider wasnt afraid, why should men from the pagoda be?
Just a bunch of trash. The heretical schools have been building themselves up for one thousand years just to emerge once more to reign over the world. Even if you all desperately try your best, you wont be able to change anything! Xuezang spat out each word like divine swords that could pierce through the world, rendering the entire scene silent.
More than ten heaven-defying geniuses from the pagoda had their eardrums ruptured with blood oozing out. Three fell head first onto the ground and actually went unconscious.
Even the stronger experts like the Young Marquis and Mu Dantian had their protective energy shattered. They were slightly pale and their legs were quivering. The wave almost blew them backward.
This was Nn Xuezang, the Devil Apprentice! He was truly too strong. Just one sentence was enough to repel more than ten top geniuses of the pagoda, devoiding them of their will to fight.
In the face of absolute power, the pagodas heroism was suppressed once more. Even if they risked their lives, they wouldnt be able to hurt Xuezang in the slightest.
Even the geniuses from the other powers were shaken. This youth was too powerful. One hundred yearster, he will be an unstoppable monster in this world.
It looked like the heretical schools have been nning this for a long time. This was their golden age with many devilish talents. They might not only want to suppress the pagoda but also meddle with the entire dynasty.
During this moment of silence, the Thousand-man Commander spoke: The heretical schools want to reign once more, but will it actwlessly with wanton regard for justice? Our martial armys creed is to fight for the peace of thend. Very well, see if you can take me down.
Thismander was too cool. Xuezang was so strong, yet he still dared to step up. Was the martial army not afraid of death, or was thismander just dim-witted?
Our heretical schools dont give a shit about thews! Xuezangs evil aura soared with an oppressive momentum. Just this aura alone turned day to night. Countless lightning sparks rose as if the world had turned into hell.
Two evil images formed in his eyes as they shot out two dark rays shaped like legendary evil swords. They flew forward for a hundred meters.
Pluff! Pluff! Their target was Feng Feiyun, but there were two grand achievement God Bases along the way. They were only lightly grazed by these sword rays but were instantly cut in half with blood gushing everywhere.
I specialize in beating upwless bastards! Feng Feiyun wasnt afraid of the sharp glints. He proudly stood under the apricot tree. His forty divine intents in ordance with the Minor Change number quickly arranged themselves to form a blinding hammer that flew out from his eyes.
Heaven Punishing Hammer of the Minor Change Art! This was a ck hammer formed by forty divine intents. It spanned several hundred meters and covered half of the sky. [1. The full name is Heaven Punishing Immortal Quaking Hammer.]
This power was simply incredible like a tiger howling against the heavens. Its might could sweep through mountains!
Rumble! The world shook as this hammer came crashing down. Xuezangs sword rays were immediately shattered. This force made him take three steps back before he could stabilize himself. Half of his body from the waist down was pushed down into the mud.
Chapter 305: Invincible Commander
The Heaven Punishing Hammer!
This was a weapon that belonged in a mythical era. Rumor has it that it flew here from the outer realms and actually shattered the corner of a continent. The entire world shook before its arrival, but the world hasnt seen it in a long time.
This Thousand-man Commander actually managed to carry out this incredible art and condensed the image of this wondrous hammer. Even though it was notparable to a sliver of the real power, it was still quite formidable.
At the very least, it was able to push Nn Xuezang back!
This was his first time being forced back in battle. In his previous battles, he never had to taste this sensation since he could easily kill his opponents regardless of how strong they were.
Gasp! At this moment, everyone seemed to be petrified and deeply moved by the scene ahead.
They intensely looked over to the armoredmander once more. Some eyes nearly fell out from their sockets: How... how can this be?
Even Princess Luofu, who had been as calm as water the entire time, stood up. Her golden imperial robe rustled from the sudden movement.
The prettiest among the heretical halls hadplex thoughts rummaging through their mind. This arrogantmander who publicly dered his intention of making them his concubines was a thousand times stronger than what they imagined.
Ji Feng took a deep look at Feng Feiyun before quietly leaving the battle stage. He stood to the corner while the heretics didnt dare toe close since they knew of his terrifying power.
The wounded Chengfeng was also helped down by two heretical disciples. He sat at a distance and didnt bother recuperating. His eyes were fixated on that person, just like Ji Feng. Despite his injuries, a cultivator capable of repelling Xuezang was worthy of observation.
Haha! Feng Daniu, you are qualified to y with me! A bright light circled around Xuezangs body. He started floating three meters above the ground.
That move from earlier with the power of the Heaven Punishing Hammer won Xuezangs approval. He started to take his opponent seriously. After being at the top of the heretical schools for several years, there were less than five opponents that he took seriously with the addition of Feng Feiyun and Ji Feng.
Feng Feiyun remained standing beneath the tree and said: I naturally will deliver justice to all of you heretics today.
His battle intent erupted from his body alongside a re that prated his helmet. However, the direction wasnt towards Xuezang but rather the girl dressed in white sitting next to the princess inside the distant pavilion. She had a violet wooden zither as her sleeves fluttered precariously in the wind. She turned and left; one could only see her beautiful moving figure from behind.
Feng Feiyun wanted to chase after her, but he wasnt in the position to do so at this moment. Wanting to see her again yet unable to despite the rare and fleeting chance in this mortal coil. How long will they have to wait to see each other once more?
Nangong Hongyans beautiful figure departed in the wind before disappearingpletely in the white snow. She was gone again.
Suddenly, a loud shout made Feng Feiyun gather his thoughts.
Before Xuezang did anything, a ck shadow came out from the Tenth Hall and said: I am Zhu Long. Under the orders of the Tenth Lord, I shall take the first battle in Master Nns stead.
The Tenth Lord naturally saw just how powerful this Thousand-man Commander was. He was afraid that Xuezang might lose, so he ordered Zhu Long to scout the enemys abilities first.
As long as he could force this Feng Daniu to use his real techniques, Nn Xuezang could be prepared and wouldnt be caught off guard in their real fight. He could evene up with a way to counter Danius moves.
It was the same strategy they used during the fight between Chengfeng and Ji Feng.
People from the heretical schools are too disrespectful. This type of tactic is so unfair. Everyone was angry and dissatisfied after feeling that thismander was at a great disadvantage.
Zhu Long leaped above Feng Feiyun. His hair was as red as fire, a color that shared the same metallic and crimson hue. He stood at nine feet tall and had opened 250 meridians. His body rapidly spun in the air and created an immense tornado.
The destructive eye of the tornado directly aimed for Feng Feiyun down below. The winds howled like a monstrous beast!
Feng Feiyun raised his saber and casually shed at the sky. A saber wave more than ten meters long swept out. Its white color looked just like a crescent moon.
Pluff! Blood dripped down from the sky like rain.
In just a moment, the area became calm again. Zhu Longs body was nowhere to be found. It had been chopped into a rain of blood.
Just a casual sh without any technique already had such an unstoppable power.
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! There was no intermission. Deep in the snow, three more ck figures rushed out. They were also top geniuses from the Tenth Hall. They came down likeets with a frightening and oppressive momentum.
There was no sign of life in them, but they indeed had the surging vitality of a flesh-and-blood creature! They were certainly not humans!
Feng Feiyun squinted his eyes. Through his heavenly gaze, he could see through the true form of these three people. They were Abnormalities, one of the three Stranges from the Yang World.
Their form was very different from humans, towering at ten meters tall with nine heavens. Their arms were so unreasonably long at seven to eight meters that they nearly reached their knees.
Of course, the three were a bit different as well. One didnt have a mouth, the secondcked ears, and thest didnt have a nose. They werent Abnormalities withplete bodies like Ji Xinnu and Ji Xiaonu.
A strange force enveloped and shrouded their true forms. They didnt look any different from a human while wearing their ck robes. Nevertheless, this still couldnt hide their nine pairs of eyes underneath the shroud. Of course, outsiders assumed that this was a strange art from the heretical schools and didnt think too much of it.
The auras of these three were even stronger than Zhu Longs. Theirbined attack would almost be unbeatable under Heavens Mandate.
Whoosh! Feng Feiyun shed forward with his de covered in petals. Another sharp wave coiled around the three Abnormalities.
They knew that the opponents saber energy was quite formidable. Their robes bulged with ck fog floating around their bodies, making them look like three ck skies.
Each region had nine pairs of eyes, each as bright as the stars in the night sky. They stopped Feng Feiyuns sh, but three screams still resounded. These ck skies contracted back to their human forms. Their eyes had been pierced by the flower petals as a ck blood dripped down from their faces.
All of their eyes had been blinded! However, this actually aroused their ferocity. They roared like wild beasts. One unleashed a palm with a handrger than a water bucket.
Boom! Feng Feiyuns location was shattered by this strike, but he shifted ten meters away and stood there in a cool manner. The second one had already detected his movement and attacked him with haste.
The power hidden in these three Abnormalities was incredible; it was one level higher than a force of eight qilins. Nevertheless, Feng Feiyun didnt falter and stretched out one hand to meet this palm head-on.
His hand looked like a matchstick inparison to these gigantic hands. It gave the feeling that it would break on contact.
Bang! The seven-meter-long arm was firmly caught then torn off and flung outside.
Pluff! A saber glint shed and a body was split in two. ck blood stained the sky.
Feng Feiyuns fist seemed to be even scarier. His punch shattered the second Abnormalitys hand into five fragments.
Next, he leaped forward and stomped its head to pieces. A string of bone-breaking noises resounded, starting from its head down to its feet. Its body turned mushy like rotten meat and fell to the ground, paralyzed.
These simple techniques easily killed two Abnormalities on the spot. The third one crazily roared as its mouth turned into a jaw asrge as a well. A great suction force came from the inside, aiming to swallow Feng Feiyun whole.
He pointed forward with a finger and shot out a ck ray. This third monster instantly turned into a dried corpse. All of its water was sucked out due to being refined by the Dark Water Art.
For the spectators, these three were top geniuses of the Tenth Hall; their cultivations were stronger than many of the young heroes in the contemporary. However, they were in in just two or three moves by this Thousand-man Commander ahead of them.
Pluff! Pluff! Pluff! The corpses exploded and turned into a ck pus that seeped into the ground. Someone purposely destroyed these corpses so that others wouldnt find out that the Tenth Hall had something to do with the Yang Worlds Stranges.
This Lord Thousand-man Commander is really too strong. Four supreme prodigies have died to his hands just short of a quarter hour. People started to change the honorific by calling him lord.
Unfortunately, he is underappreciated as a Thousand-man Commander despite having such a great cultivation. Im sure that after today, many powers will try to recruit him.
This Thousand-man Commander had a very horrifying cultivation and ughtered the ferocious heretics as if they were pigs. The rank of Thousand-man Commander was a great injustice for someone like him.
Although it was difficult to believe, this had happened in history before. A few supreme geniuses were born into nothing but still trained hard and met many fortunes. s, due to their humble backgrounds, they could only join the military to stand out.
This Thousand-man Commander might be one of them. He was currently rotting in the army, but after today, he will be a renowned hero.
The Young Marquis and Dashis third prince all expressed their admiration for his talents. They would do whatever it takes; perhaps they would even ask the Tiger Marquis or Dashis King to personally recruit him.
The heretical lords also noticed his infinite potential and wished to recruit him for the protector position. As for the prettiest girls in the sect who had nothing but contempt for him earlier, they started to change their minds and began to scheme. A bright smile appeared on their faces.
To have such a supreme genius was no different from controlling an unparalleled master in the future. This would allow them to sweep through the world.
Chapter 306: Highly Sought-After
Wan Xiangcen had to take a second look at this Thousand-man Commander. She felt the same urge to recruit him. She gently lifted a corner of her green veil to reveal a wless face with delicate jade-like skin before quietly giving out an order.
Lu Sanchuan nodded and leaped into the sky. Hended close to Feng Feiyun and cupped his fists with a smile: General Feng, you are a true hero unbeatable in the same realm.
He suddenly sighed and said: But it is a pity that your personality is too strong. Today, a disaster has befallen you, Im afraid you wont be able to see the sun rise from the east tomorrow!
Is it that serious? Feng Feiyun pretended to be surprised.
Sanchuan sighed again: You are too upright and frank. First, you have offended the Seventh Hall, and just now, you ended up killing four more geniuses from the Tenth Hall. Even a half-Giant would die if they caused so much trouble.
There was a saying: if the heretical schools want someone dead, not even the king of hell can save them.
You think Im someone who is afraid of trouble? Feng Feiyun was annoyed to see the white daoist robe under Lu Sanchuans ck cloak. A great prodigy had such a weak mind that he willingly became a ve for the heretical schools while murdering his own peers.
Sanchuan shook his head: If you were someone who was afraid of trouble, you wouldnt be standing here right now. However, I dont think you see the overall picture too well. Allow me to borate. There was a Divine Commander under the Omni-Heaven Marquis with peerless fighting prowess named Ji Moba.
His fighting abilities surely must be peerless if he became a Divine Commander. Feng Feiyun revealed a shocked and excited look befitting a Thousand-man Commander when listening to a story about a Divine Commander.
A Divine Commander was in charge of one million, a rank countless times higher than a Thousand-man Commander.
Lu Sanchuan insipidly said stated: Yes, but he is now dead because he offended an elder from the Seventh Hall half a year ago. In the middle of a dark night in January, all 3,873 members in his mansion were massacred. 3,854 were cut down, and even his head was chopped off and hung at the entrance.
Ji Moba indeed died half a year ago. Someone ughtered his entire mansion overnight. This had been a mystery so far, so if Sanchuan didnt reveal it just now, no one would know that it was the heretical schools whomitted the deed.
Feng Feiyun smiled in response: Well, neen people are still alive! It looks like the heretical schools cant do whatever they want, some still managed to escape.
Sanchuan shook his head: The neen who survived are suffering even more. Five of them are Mobas concubines while the other fourteen are his daughters. They are imprisoned at the Lust Pce back in the Seventh Hall. Any disciple who gained some contribution would be able to enjoy them. After half a year, only seven are still alive. Of course, they were broken and used, so they were sold to a brothel a while ago.
Feng Feiyun turned silent for a moment before bursting out inughter: Haha! But I am alone without a wife or daughter.
Sanchuan red at him for a bit and became exasperated: Motherfucker, this Feng Daniu is such an idiot, thats not what Im insinuating at all!
He snorted: I am simply telling you the truth. Offending our Seventh Hall carries grave consequences.
Feiyun replied: It does seem pretty serious from what you have said.
Sanchuan sneered in his mind: Looks like this guy still knows fear. That is for the best then.
He continued on: Our lord wishes to recruit you for our Seventh Hall to be her protector. All of the previous grudges can be forgotten, what do you think, General Feng?
He finally got to the crux of the matter!
Feiyun revealed a contemting expression, so Sanchuan stood there waiting silently. He believed that even if he was slow-witted, he would still be afraid of death.
Impossible. My responsibility is to purge heretics like you to maintain justice and peace, so how can I be in cahoots with you? Your Seventh Hall isnt shit! Anyway, the deed is done. If you want to kill me, you will have to ask my fist first. Feng Feiyun dered this with a righteous and cool demeanor. He spat out his saliva more than ten meters away, sshing all over Sanchuans face.
Well said! The Young Marquis couldnt help but cheer from the distance.
He had been in the martial armys camp for some time during his trips. Even though the soldiers there were all hot-blooded heroes, very few of them had Feng Danius firm courage.
His desire to recruit this person grew even stronger.
It is the dynastys fortune to have such a great soldier. This Feng Daniu shall be mine. The princess firmly spoke, showing her great evaluation of this Thousand-man Commander while not allowing outsiders to meddle.
Themander himself was exceedingly rare. He had a fearless heart and a never-bowing head on top of being loyal to the dynasty. In her mind, if she could recruit him and train him as her confidant, he would be even more valuable than Shi Yi.
She was telling him that she had his back since he was a soldier of the dynasty and that there was no need to be afraid of the heretical schools. Of course, this was also her warning to everyone here to not have any ideas about him since she has chosen him.
Despite her lofty status and position, she couldnt suppress everyone. After all, there were many young scions here with great identities. They began to think about a backup strategy since it was impossible to give up on such an invincible genius.
The most important part was that this genius was fearless yet principled. Anyone would want to have a subordinate like him.
The Tenth Lord was also tempted and secretly sent a message to Nn Xuezang. Xuezangs ears slightly twitched after hearing this, then he revealed a gloomy smile: Daniu, there are two paths before you.
Feng Feiyun asked: And what might they be?
The first is to submit to my Tenth Hall, the second is to die to my hands. Xuezang gently rubbed his palms while smirking, but this expression was quite frightening.
If he couldnt be recruited, then he must be eliminated.
Feng Feiyun became even more unruly with his response: Your father is already angry and only came to kill some heretical bastard. If I were to join the heretical schools, wont I be a bastard as well?
All of the pagodas disciples stood up and loudly apuded. They were full of admiration and goodwill for this Thousand-man Commander.
Sanchuan scowled; he knew that themander was cursing them: Ignorant madman, if you want to die, then Ill help you out.
He clearly received the same order as Xuezang, and that was to kill Feng Daniu if he didnt submit.
A chilling cloud emerged above his head. The temperature suddenly plummeted by a dozen degrees. The delicate apricot flowers froze and became harder than iron. Threerge icebergs flew out from this cloud.
The tip of these icebergs was even sharper than a sword. The temperature dropped once more, causing the ground to crack.
Hell-Ice Techniques sixth level, Hell Iceberg! Mu Tantian was startled since he knew that this was Sanchuans ultimate art.
This youth was initially a supreme genius from the pagoda with talents only below Shi Yi. Two years ago, Tantian fought against him and lost after just nine moves. At that point, Sanchuan was only at the fifth level of his technique.
After two years, he opened 330 meridians and his cultivation rose countless times. He was only one step away from having all 360 meridians.
A disciple from the pagoda wanted to test the power of these icebergs, so he threw a medium-level treasure in the form of an iron jewel towards the sky.
Boom! However, this jewel only managed to reach ten meters before it started cracking from the cold temperature. Lines simr to spiderwebs appeared on the surface.
Sanchuan might be weak-willed, but his talents were indeed frightening and infinitely close to the Grand Historical level. He could rival Chengfeng and Ji Feng.
Feng Feiyun fiercely stomped on the ground in order to leap up and unleashed a white wave of energy more than thirty meters long like a round moon illuminating the sky. Its blinding brilliance made it difficult to keep ones eyes open.
The cold energy couldnt stop this sh from Feng Feiyun! The wave split into thirty-six rays of energy and darted through the air while cutting apart the wind.
Boom! The three icebergs fell down and turned into little icy blocks like a swarm of meteors, creating many pits on the ground.
Feng Feiyunnded with his saber. The ck armor on his body had a thickyer of ice on it while his weapon had a crack, indicating that it was damaged.
Pa! Pa! Pa! A string of cracking sounds came about. This saber shattered shortly afterward; only the hilt was left in his grasp. One could see just how cold the temperature of the Hell Iceberg technique was!
Haha! Feng Daniu, you are no stronger than this. How are you going to fight me now without a de? Sanchuan mockingly smiled: This is the limit of this Thousand-man Commander.
Many people didnt like looking at this heretical servant. A lot of the female disciples from the pagoda had been caught because of Sanchuans tip-offs.
A piece of scum willingly bing a servant and killing his own peers was even worse than the heretical disciples.
Some disciples of the pagoda wanted to take out their weapons in order to help the Thousand-man Command kill this dog. However, Feng Feiyun politely refused.
So what if I dont have a weapon? Im even stronger unarmed! Feng Feiyuns forty divine intents condensed in his mind with a rotating radiance that eventually erupted from his body.
A ck divine light hovered in the sky with fire and lightning jumping inside.
Minor Change Art, Heaven Punishment Hammer! A hammer several hundred meters high appeared once more along with his surging battle intent. It looked like a thunder god had descended in order to m this divine hammer down on Sanchuan.
Chapter 307: Nine Swords Protection
Sanchuan cast his Hell Iceberg again in order to stop the iing hammer. Three icebergs towered in the sky, but they were easily shattered by the hammer.
Nothing could resist this Heaven Punishing Hammer.
Boom! A trail of blood ran down Sanchuans fair arm. His body sank into the ground as if he was being buried alive.
This hammer was too powerful. With the Minor Change Art, one could borrow a sliver of this legendary forbidden weapon for their own use. Techniques from heavenly scriptures were not necessarily a match for it.
Feng Feiyun had learned five percent of the Minor Change Art and could use two different techniques. The Heaven Punishing Hammer was one of them. A forbidden weapon from the old era was unstoppable. Even a mere shadow of it could break all thews in this world.
Lu Sanchuan jumped out of the mud and took out his white daoist robe. It spun around in the sky with white, snakeskin patterns and turned muchrger just like a spatial pouch.
It was full of talismans written from the powders of spirit stones inside this robe. There was a total of 720 talismans that shed bright lights like heavenlymps. They had turned this robe into its own world. No wonder why after joining the Seventh Hall, he still didnt take off this daoist robe. So it had such a mysterious usage.
Feng Feiyun flipped over his palm for another attack. A ck ray rushed out while the hammer mmed down. The majestic power of an iron mountain shattered dozens of talismans in the robe, but it didnt break throughpletely. The attack was akin to throwing a rock at a made out of yarn.
The white robe with blue clouds floating around it wrapped around Feng Feiyun.
Haha! This is too easy. You really are a brute who cant do anything else. Sanchuan sneered. A light shed in his palm as he recalled the robe to his hand.
This robe could contain an entire domain so it was only natural that it could also take in a person.
The pagodas disciples had ugly expressions. Feng Daniu had also lost to this dog Sanchuan, even his body was taken into his spatial robe. It was all over this time.
Boom! The white robe quaked intensely and swelled into the size of a hall. It seemed to be on the verge of exploding.
This bastard... Sanchuan was aghast and quickly unleashed his ice technique in order to freeze the spatial pouch, but it was toote. The pouch was shattered by the spirit vessel that has expanded to more than seventy meters long.
While wielding a corner of the vessel, the Thousand-man Commander rushed forward like a mountain and directly mmed it on Sanchuans head. A piece of his skull flew out along with half of his head.
Boom! Sanchuan spun around five times in the air before rolling on the ground.
Son of a bitch, killing your own sect members is punishable by death! Feng Feiyun thunderously roared and continued to attack with his vessel. Sanchuan desperately resisted and summoned five different treasures. s, they were shattered by the light of the vessel and turned into powder.
Crack! One of Sanchuans thigh broke as the vessel mmed into him again, sending him flying with blood sshing all over his clothes. The ck cloak on his body became tattered like fluttering ck butterflies.
Die, you cowardly traitor! The rusty vessel mmed down again and shattered his arm, leaving behind a bloody gap on his shoulder.
The power of the vessel was too mighty; just one blow was enough to kill him. However, Feng Feiyun didnt want him to die this easily.
Please stop, I beg you! Sanchuan was indeed a coward and began to beg without the backbone of a cultivator at all.
The entire scene was filled with jeers. It wasnt just the disciples from the pagoda, even the heretical members from the Seventh Hall were embarrassed and red at him with disdain.
Despite being ferocious and evil, the heretics were courageous. Huang Daonan and Hei Fengyan died to Feng Feiyun without uttering a single plea.
Cultivators shouldnt only have pride, courage was necessary as well. Otherwise, what was the point of cultivating if you were to prostrate and beg for mercy after taking two hits?
Hitting you will only dirty my hands, but I must make a disy of killing a dog like you. Feng Feiyuns red eyes were full of murderous intent; he truly wanted to kill.
Sanchuan naturally felt this bloodthirst and knew that begging was useless. He gritted his teeth and stood with one leg while intending to fight to the very end.
You leave me with no choice! Oh heavens, take my boiling blood and grant me strength!
Blood stopped flowing from his severed arm since it began to boil in the air. His 330 meridians spun like vortexes as they crazily absorbed the spirit energy in the surroundings.
Seventh level Hell-ice Technique, Ice World! This was Sanchuans final card. He burned up half of his lifespan in order to utilize all of his potential for this Ice World technique.
The area turned into a world of ice. The sky was blue; even the air turned blue as numerous floating icebergs engulfed the Apricot Mansion. The trees here were frozenpletely.
This Ice World technique was five times stronger than the Hell Iceberg.
Dont even think about it. Feng Feiyun waspletely frozen with a thickyer of ice over his arms, but this didnt diminish his bloodthirst. The other hand controlling the vessel moved even faster. Arge section of the Ice World was smashed open.
He withdrew the vessel and directly jumped into the Ice World. Next, he lifted Sanchuan up above his head and mercilessly mmed him into the ground, splitting his body into several pieces. Blood sshed all over Feng Feiyuns armor and began to drip down.
Boom! Sanchuan has been smashed to death!
The Ice World copsed, exposing a man wearing blood-stained armor standing in the chilling wind with his stalwart pose.
This picture looked like thest soldier on the battlefield. There were corpses all over him, yet he didnt falter. No one could take him down.
Even a great genius like Lu Fengcheng felt suffocated. Where did this butchere from? Will he not stop until he kills every single heretical disciple?
Ji Feng intensely stared at thismander with a glimmer in his eyes. He felt that this scene was very familiar. Feng Feiyun was also the same as he led others to their deaths. After all, many geniuses had fallen to Feiyuns hands as well.
This Daniu is too badass, he even took down Sanchuan. Although the pagodas disciples all hoped for Sanchuan to die, they were still caught off guard by this scene. After all, Sanchuan was famous at the pagoda for many years, so people felt that his death was unreal.
The smile on Nn Xuezangs face disappeared long ago. He stared at Feng Feiyun and considered him to be a formidable foe. The nine swords floating behind his back continuously jittered.
Swoosh! All nine swords left their sheaths at once and hovered in front of him while their tips still issuing metallic rings pointed at Feiyun.
This was a phenomenon called nine swords protecting their master. Even the swords felt pressured in the face of a supreme opponent and automatically flew out to protect Xuezang.
Return! Xuezang shouted and the nine swords flew back into their sheaths like obedient children.
Feng Feiyun naturally saw this. To be able to train his swords to this degree, this Xuezang wasnt simple at all. Who knows how much effort he had spent in order to reach the level of swords as ves?
He was a ve to the sword while the sword was also a ve to him. This was an ancient state of sword mastery. Many Giants wouldnt necessarily be able to reach this level. Xuezang was only a grand achievement God Base, yet he had reached this sword level. It wasnt a secret why he was one of the top three most terrifying youths of the heretical schools, someone feared by his own peers.
Xuezang slightly smirked and said: Feng Daniu! I, Nn Xuezang, cooked my mother and ate her flesh when I was five, then I killed my father to offer his blood to these nine swords. I severed all familial ties and my human nature just to cultivate the Emotionless Evil Swords. I left my n at ten and traveled across half of the Jin Dynasty. I killed to cultivate my sword and ate people to remind myself that if I dont do so, others will be the ones to eat me.
Xuezang was only around fourteen or fifteen and wore a floral-brocade robe with a ck cloak. He was quite dashing, just like a young noble. However, his words made people shudder uncontrobly.
If even familial ties were nothing, just how terrifying was this emotionless sword technique?
Why are you telling me this? Feng Feiyun red straight into Xuezangs sharp eyes. They were even colder than the Hell-ice technique.
Because you are qualified to listen to my story. Xuezang smiled grimly.
Feiyun replied: I suppose it is my honor then.
Xuezang revealed his snow-white teeth and dered: Theres no need to think much about it. Im only saying this to let you know that after I kill you, I will also drink your blood and eat your flesh since you are qualified.
This... doesnt seem like an honor at all. Xuezangs swords had already flown out by the time Feiyun started to speak.
Chapter 308: Trembling Blood
Dryshadow Sword! This was a thick stone sword that exuded a two-meter-long prating aura as wide as a persons palm.
The sword energy came like lightning after it flew out.
Feng Feiyun used his Yellow Earth Art to control the earths power, but it couldnt stop this swordpletely. Its energy pierced his armor and arm. If he was slowly by a split second, it could have chopped off his armpletely.
A fusion of metal and earth. Feng Feiyun used his heavenly gaze to identify the material of this sword. So it turns out that because there was also the power of metal inside it, the Yellow Earth Art couldnt control it.
This particr sword was very famous in the Jin Dynasty. Rumor says that it was groomed by the world itself at one of the eight ancient ruins, the Nether Peak. It was only a shadow at its inception. When the sun rose, its shadow would be projected onto the cliff.
Thus, it didnt have a real form as it was only a shadow in the beginning. One thousand yearster, the sword body eventually grew from the cliff. This was why it was called the Dryshadow Sword.
It formed an arc and flew forward again. However, the spirit vessel materialized and sent it flying. The impact created fiery sparks that arced more than ten meters.
The vessel had been refined by the Evil Woman. Even though its holy spirit had yet to awaken, its monstrous frame was stronger than an ordinary spirit treasure already.
The Dryshadow Sword attacked eight more times while Feng Feiyun retaliated with the vessel. The result was the same each time with the sword losing the exchange.
Sky-deer Sword!
Earthspring Sword!
Mortal King Sword!
With a fierce re, Xuezang formed sword seals with his fingers and unleashed three more swords to help the Dryshadow Sword against Feng Feiyun.
In the past, he only needed to use one sword and one technique to kill ny percent of his enemies. Less than twenty people had been able to force him to use two of them, and less than three managed to face three swords.
But now, he was using four at the same time. This was indicative of how highly he viewed Feng Feiyun.
The four swords and their auras intertwined. Those with weak wills would lose all courage the moment these swords left their sheaths; they would feel as if they were stabbed in the abdomen.
The spectators might not be able to sense these terrifying swords, but Feng Feiyun was within their striking radius and they felt like four gigantic dragons.
The power of these swords far exceeded the Ice World!
Swoosh! The Sky-deer Sword flew around Feng Feiyuns neck with a one-foot-thick sword ray behind it. It cut off some of his hair, causing it to flutter in the wind.
That was quite close!
These three swords all came from the same ce, the same person in fact. It was the greatest cksmith master of the Jin Dynasty since its formation, Mu Liansan.
The Divine Kings Insignia, the Divine Seal, and the Queen Order of the imperial family all came from Mu Liansan. This person specialized in researching the sky, earth, and men, so he always used the number three as the foundation. Each crafting session would create three items.
The Sky-deer, Earthspring, and Mortal King Swords were made from the same material. However, after their refinement, they becamepletely different and represented three different sword dao.
Their connection was even more terrifying than the Dryshadow Sword and always aimed for Feng Feiyuns vulnerable points. They pierced his armor and shed his skin several times.
The power of these swords wasnt too overbearing, but they had the agility of a soaring dragon. It made the vessel less effective and drove Feng Feiyun closer to the edge.
He recalled the spirit vessel and activated the second technique from the minor art: Minor Change Art, Heavenly Battle Altar!
The air violently fluctuated with little ripples. Forty of these ripples came together and turned into forty tforms with a circr altar that epassed Feng Feiyun. It swiftly rotated and repelled all four swords.
Boom! Boom! Boom! With this altar protecting his body, the swords simply couldnt reach him at all.
My turn now! Feng Feiyun sprang up from the ground while his bloodthirst engulfed Xuezang. The forty parts spun again and the altar unleashed a light straight for Xuezang.
Rumble! The heavenly altar made the debris on the ground fly everywhere with its endless power. Xuezang had to form another sword seal and took out his fifth sword.
Grand w Sword! This was a three-meter-long sword capable of decapitating dragons. Just one sh shattered the spiritual altar.
However, the moment it shattered, a huge palm came from the inside with five colors that represented the five elements. It aimed straight for Xuezangs head and shattered his hairband, causing his hair to drape down in a disorderly fashion.
If the five swords didnte back to protect him in time, this palm wouldnt have just shattered his hairband.
Xuezang already summoned five swords! Chengfeng was taking deep breaths. This Feng Daniu was indeed extraordinary.
From the battle today, his name will echo across the entire dynasty. Of course, the first requirement is him surviving the battle with Xuezang.
Feng Feiyun retreated after the unsessful blow and stood on top of a crimson apricot tree. He gathered his energy once more to form the altar with forty sections for protection.
Xuezang was much stronger than what he expected and had cultivated the sword dao to a frightening level. No one could be a better sword user than him among the younger generation.
He emptied his mind and focused on the five swords without rxing one bit. A slight moment of carelessness would result in death.
Swoosh! The five swords flew over again with the Dryshadow Sword leading the pack. The Sky-deer, Earthspring, and Mortal King Swords were right behind it with Grand w in the back. Their sword rays spanned dozens of meters like five meteors crossing the sky.
In a split second, these five rays mmed into the spiritual altar. They carried an irresistible momentum so the entire altar violently shook as one corner was breached.
The five swords flew inside and aimed straight for Feiyuns heart.
Boom! He retaliated by summoning the vessel again and directly blew the five away. They issued quiet hymns and instead of breaking into tiny pieces, they went straight back on the offense.
There were just five swords, but their shadows filled the sky as if ten thousand swords were surrounding Feng Feiyun without leaving behind the tiniest gap.
nk! nk! nk! No one saw how Feng Feiyun attacked behind the shadows of the swords. They could only hear the metallic impacts. This was the sound of the swords mming into the vessel. The noises intensified in both volume and frequency like raindrops.
Xuezang wasntfortable either. Controlling five ancient swords at once consumed a great amount of his spirit energy and concentration. Normally, a grand achievement cultivator would be squeezed dry after just one breath of this type of offense. Even their mind would be injured.
Xuezang had opened 350 meridians and only one step away from the Earth Tribtion to seize the Heavens Mandate.
These meridians had beenpletely opened, and energy gushed in and out like a spring between his body and the worldly force.
Meanwhile, Feng Feiyuns blood began to boil and flowed at an increasing pace. His golden blood churned like oil in a wild river.
He was turning his heart into a cauldron and his veins into rivers. The blood began to change; each drop of blood was surrounded by spirit energy. They seeped into his blood; there were signs of returning to the origin.
Feng Feiyun was ecstatic. His Immortal Phoenix Physique had begun the fourth blood transformation. His blood was changing from a golden color to red. This process required absorbing a great amount of energy.
If he couldplete this process, his physique would ascend to the next step. He wouldnt only be able to defeat someone three minor levels higher, he may even enter the Grand Historical Genius level.
Chapter 309: Lightning Fusion
Xuezang isnt just a disciple of the Tenth Hall. I heard he obtained the inheritance from the Nether Peak which is why people call him the Devil Apprentice.
All of his swords have a great background; they were left behind by ancient lineages. For some reason, they all flew to the sword pond inside the Nether Peak, so Xuezang obtained all of them.
He killed his father to refine the swords, so all of them are stained with his fathers blood.
This battle had exceeded everyones imaginations and left them in shock. Even the Heretical Lords were astonished. They werent this powerful back at grand achievement God Base.
Everyone was discussing without holding anything back and a certain secret was revealed.
I heard Xuezang is the young noble from the Nn n. Unfortunately, his mother was from the lower ss and gave birth to him after being raped by his father, so his status was wretched in the n as well. Even the servants bullied him by not giving food to the two of them.
One winter, the situation was particrly severe and the two were freezing and starving. The people outside of their room all assumed that they starved to death. Suddenly, Xuezang came out with blood dripping from his mouth. He killed all the servants outside without leaving a single one alive before leaving the n and disappearing into the biting wind and snow.
Later on, someone walked into the room and was horrified by the scene inside. They found someone boiled in a pot his mother. He survived by eating his own mother.
Five yearster, he came down the Nether Peak with his nine swords and murdered his father. After offering his fathers blood to the swords, he headed west. After another three yearster and ny thousand miles of killing, leaving nothing in his path, he finally joined the Tenth Hall of the Senluo Temple.
He once fought against the Tenth Lord after joining the temple. Xuezang had only just reached grand achievement God Base while the lord was already at first level Heavens Mandate. However, the moment he used his nine swords, even the Tenth Lord couldnt do anything to him.
This was a frightening youth. Many who had heard of his experience felt their scalp tingle. His re alone made them tremble in fear, let alone thinking about fighting him. It was no wonder a top prodigy like Lu Chengfeng didnt want to fight him. There was too much of a psychological burden to go against someone like Xuezang.
After fighting against the Tenth Lord, his swords rarely left their sheaths. After all, they must taste blood once theyre unleashed.
I thought that if thismander could stop three swords, it would already be amazing. I cant believe he can stop five at the same time.
Those who knew a bit about Xuezang couldnt stay calm at this moment. Meanwhile, the prodigies from the pagoda were quite astounded. They calcted how many swords of his they could stop, but the answer left them pale with shaking heads.
Orchard Sword! The sixth one came out.
This old sword was as thin as a fish intestine with a needle-like body at two meters long. There was a white halo surrounding its de like bright moonlight on the surface of the ocean.
Its hymn was sharp and could be heard from 300 miles away.
Boom! Its appearancepletely suppressed this Thousand-man Commander!
This sword was indeed unstoppable. It stabbed through the armor and pricked the skin right outside of Feng Feiyuns dantian, forcing out a drop of blood. Feng Feiyun already had a force of eight qilins in his palm and pushed the sword away, but there was still a shallow wound on his stomach.
If he was a split secondte, it wouldnt have just been a shallow wound, he would have been cut in half. A drop of golden blood dripped down with a red shimmer.
Feng Feiyun was quite surprised at how amazing this sword technique was! He channeled his phoenix physique and his blood flowed twice as fast. An absurd amount of spirit energy crazily poured into his body.
With the sixth sword out, Feng Daniu will die within thirty moves. Oh? Wait a minute, whats going on? A few powerful cultivators present felt an unusual atmosphere and that the worldly energy here had be chaotic like a storm, and its eye was Feng Daniu!
This was a strange transformation; it was as if the worlds original source of energy was being moved. It was akin to a cocoon trembling on top of a branch. Very soon, this cocoon will break open and a butterfly will emerge.
Originally, Princess Luofu was ready to take action to protect Feng Danius life even if it meant a loss; she didnt want this top genius to die to Xuezang. However, even though she reached out with her jade-like palm, she pulled it back after sensing this unusual aura.
Was this a breakthrough?
Many top geniuses could tap into their potential in moments of life and death to reach the next realm. Many people here thought of this!
This Feng Daniu isnt simple at all. Not only is he able to force six swords out, he can also stimte his own potential to ascend.
If he can take this next step, perhaps he can force Xuezang to use the seventh sword.
A few experts could see that Feng Feiyun had only opened 64 meridians, so there was still a lot of potential left in him. His cultivation would be much stronger after this breakthrough.
But Xuezang will definitely not give him a chance to break through. Everyone channeled their spiritual eyes to see Feng Daniu in the sword shadows. After a short period of time, he had been struck five times. It looked like Nn Xuezang intended to kill him now.
The sword energies in these wounds wouldnt dissipate. They cut through Feng Feiyuns skin and prated his body.
Boom! A golden light shot out of Danius body as a dazzling and thick brilliance appeared on his chest. Another meridian had been opened; this was his 65th.
Spirit stones and medicines could help a cultivator open these meridians, but Feng Daniu was stimting his own potential in order to break them open. Every meridian he opened would increase his power by a bit.
Boom! Boom! Boom! The three meridians on his left thigh opened and three spiritual vortexes began to spin like small tornados.
The 66th, 67th, and 68th had been opened!
With this, he could channel energy into his left leg, making him even faster.
The fourth blood transformation of the phoenix physique was very difficult. The blood wanted to be sentient as well as simple to reach the origin. It was turning back to a red color just like the blood of ordinary people. The whole process required arge amount of energy to enter the body. This energy would condense into the blood, but there was a limit to the amount of energy a body could withstand. Thus, the channels between the body and the worldly energy would be stressed.
Because of this, meridians were forced open in order to facilitate this blood transformation.
Boom! Boom! Boom! Blood continued to spill from his body as many meridians were being burst open all the way to his 94th meridian!
His blood circted faster and faster; it was now flowing at a rate far beyond the physical limit of his body. Violent spasms traveled all the way to his heart.
Each cirction was tempering his entire body!
After the blood circted around his body 1400 times, the speed of his blood had finally reached the apex!
Boom! His body quaked intensely as arge plume of blood mist shot out. His skin was shattered and stained with red blood that continuously dripped to the ground.
This blood looked just like red apricot flowers!
He kneeled on the ground with one leg as his ck armor was broken for the most part. One could see his blood wetting the armor, rendering quite a shocking scene.
The six swords were on top of him with their ferocious sword auras. They hovered around like condors ready to swoop down at any moment.
106th meridian! Feng Feiyun slowly rose to his feet as the air violently moved with his form!
Boom! A thick bolt of lightning suddenly gathered in the air and crashed down on his body.
Where did this lightninge from? Why did it just strike him?
This scene was very strange. The ray of lightning didnt carry any murderous intent. On the contrary, it felt harmonious to the rhythm of the heavenly dao.
The blood on his skin was charred by the lightning and turned into ayer of mud. He stood there motionlessly as if he had been shocked dead.
His aura seemed to have disappeared. Could a genius have met his end in such a baffling manner?
Xuezang created another sword seal and ordered his Grand Sword to cut Feiyun down from above.
nk! A lightning bolt condensed in the air and mmed into the sword, pinning it into the soil.
The fifth lightning bolt gathered and coiled in the air like a lightning serpent before flying straight at Feiyuns head. It flowed across his body before entering itpletely.
He stood there quietly and motionlessly. His armor had been melted into liquid by the lightning and began to solidify, so he looked like an iron man.
Chapter 310: Yan Ziyu
These lightning bolts were too bizarre and also carried the power of the heavenly dao. Ordinary people couldnt understand them at all.
The molten iron hadpletely sealed this man. As the lightning dissipated, the iron hardened. The iron man stood beneath an apricot tree with flowers fluttering everywhere, mixing with the snow. It was a particrly lonely and cold painting!
He had lost all signs of life!
Could this be a supreme heretical master attacking in secret to take out this Thousand-man Commander? Many suddenly had this thought.
The heretics are too despicable! Theyre afraid of his power and had to resort to this method to kill him!
This is the way of the heretical schools? Soldier fight against soldiers while generals deal with generals! How can the older generation interfere in a battle between youths?!
The majority of the spectators felt injustice for this Thousand-man Commander. Some were full of remorse andmented that this great genius who had just started to shine had been killed in his cradle.
Even Xuezang recalled his swords and coldly red at the sky before shouting: Who is meddling in other peoples business!
The appearance of the lightning bolts was too strange. He himself felt that an expert from the previous generation got involved.
A ripple appeared in the sky. An old man with a ck cloak emerged in an illusory manner and spoke with an ethereal voice: The older generation absolutely does not interfere with thepetition of youths! Life or death depends on their own fate, death for the losers!
His words were so firm that no one could doubt them. After he finished speaking, he vanished from the sky. There was indeed some older heretical experts in Radiance!
Wang Meng furiously roared: Who can believe him? You heretics do not y by the rules. Watch it or be suppressed by the entire cultivation world!
The others were angry as well and felt that they were lied to. The old couldnt interfere with the young once this rule was vited, it meant that an all-out war would soon begin.
Another voice resounded: I believe him. Deep in the apricot forest was a stone tform. Two men dressed in white daoist robes were ying chess. The speaker just now was seated to the left. They were ying since the very beginning, but no one noticed them until now.
The man to the left wore a feathery turban as well as a bronze pen that acted as a hairpin for his bun. He had a piece in his hand, musing his next y while holding a bamboo scroll in the other.
If someone was multitasking like this during a match, the opponent would be quite unhappy. One should focuspletely while ying. This was an insult to any chess yer.
However, the man opposite of him wasnt angry at all. In fact, he wanted to give him several more scrolls. It would be best to prepare a pretty girl to sit on hisp as well.
As long as his opponent could be distracted and lose, everything was fine. s, he had never lost before.
Thats the number one seer of the Wanxiangs Pagoda, Schr Heaven Calcting. The youth opposite of him is... A disciple from the pagoda was quite shocked after recognizing the schr.
Bi Ningshuai was hiding on an apricot tree to the northwest with a straw hat on his head. He peered through the forest and saw the two men ying chess.
Its him! His heart jumped, causing him to trip and roll down the tree: Fuck! Ow...
These two men had been here for a long time, but people have only spotted them just now. This was indicative of their incredible cultivation.
Hmph! A scowl came from the clouds like thunder: The Wanxiang Pagoda actually has such characters? Ill see just how strong you are!
Boom! A dark saber sh broke through the clouds. It spanned dozens of meters with a thick yet sharp edge. The air parted due to itsing just like a mountain being split in two.
The weaker cultivators couldnt handle the aura of this saber. Their skin was cut open and their bodies were forced to the ground.
This was an extraordinary force. One had to at least be at the Heavens Mandate realm in order to unleash it.
Bang! The schrs opponent was still focusing on the chess pieces and thinking about his next move with a slight frown.
He casually stretched out his fingers and directly caught the tip of the saber.
This was a saber condensed from spirit energy that contained boundless power. However, it seemed that the youth didnt use any strength at all to stop it since he looked very rxed.
This scene shocked many people; one could hear them taking deep breaths to calm down: How, how can this be...
Bang! He flicked his finger and the saber shattered. Energy poured down like rain alongside blood. Screams resounded as three men in ck robes fell down from the sky.
Fourth Lord, dont be so impatient. The pagoda and the heretical schools will have a fight, but you must wait until the event at the sacredke. Today is not the day. The man finally made his move with an apricot petal as the chess piece.
It was the Fourth Lord who attacked earlier, but this man repelled his attack. The remnant energy shot back and killed three older cultivators. They fell down from the sky and turned into meat paste.
The pagodas disciples were ecstatic and jumped up while shouting: I know who he is now, hes rank number one on the Hundreds List!
The lone swallow of snow mountain, Yan Ziyu. Someone directly called out his name.
Yes, theres no mistake. Only Yan Ziyu can y against Schr Heaven Calcting. These are the top two youths at the pagoda in bothbat and literacy.
The pagodas disciples couldnt be happier since the heretical schools couldnt be as insolent with these two here.
Even though Shi Yi was a Grand Historical Genius, he had only reached first level Heavens Mandate and couldnt contend with the top geniuses of the pagoda.
Yan Ziyu was from the same generation as the other historical geniuses and had been famous for more than ten years. He once fought against one of the eight, Beiming Potian, for eighty moves without faltering.
Isnt he supposed to be in closed cultivation back on the eighth floor of the Immeasurable Tower? He swore to not leave until he reaches the ninth floor, so if he is out today, does that mean...
Schr Heaven Calcting smiled and confirmed this spection: Ziyu has entered the ninth floor and obtained an ancient inheritance, allowing him to join the ranks of Grand Historical Geniuses three months ago.
In a split second, the entire manor was moring. This news was simply too shocking. Even the entire cultivation world would be shocked after hearing it.
The birth of a Grand Historical Genius was no joke.
The schr continued: The reason why we werete is because Brother Yan met an old friend, so they had a spar thatsted five days and four nights. In the end, the victor was undecided.
Yan Ziyu was already great enough before making this leap, so someone who could fight him for that long must be an older Grand Historical Genius. Everyone knew that Yan Ziyu and Beiming Potian didnt get along, so it was probably Potian who fought him.
If the news of the heretical schools emergence didnte out, maybe these two would continue to fight until a winner was decided.
The heretical lords expressions changed. The schr was definitely not lying. It looked like some powerful enemies have finally appeared.
The schr slowly dered: I am here today topile the list of Grand Historical Genius by adding the 11th and 12th members.
The crowd fell into an uproar!
The astronomical signs of dragons devouring the sky happened several months ago, so the world would fall into chaos very soon. Grand Historical Geniuses would show up in greater numbers than any of the previous generations.
However, Shi Yi and Little Demoness from the Feng n added up to ten. Yan Ziyu was naturally the 11th, so who was the 12th?
Someone at this level would definitely be renowned in the world. Could this be a recent rising star? However, there hasnt been another promising candidate of this level to appear.
The schr had a slight smirk on his face. He pointed towards the iron man under the apricot tree and instantly, a quiet sound came from the body inside the armor.
Crack! Noises of metal breaking apart could be heard. Cracks appeared on the armor while a white radiance came from inside. It shone like the stars in the night sky.
Pa! Pa! Pa! More cracks appeared on the iron mans body as light gushed out. He looked like an unpolished piece of jade being taken out from a rock. This light made others celebrate joyfully!
Feng Daniu is not dead! Hes returning from the clutches of death with a vitality like the rising sun.
Could he be the 12th Grand Historical Genius?
Damn! So unbelievable!
The crowd heated up even more this timepared to Yan Ziyus revtion because they were watching it with their own eyes.
Yan Ziyu made another y and smiled at the schr: The battle today is only just beginning, I wonder if the new talents from the heretical schools will be able to stop him?
The schr made his move and heartilyughed: Haha! Feng... Daniu is not a good person. I worry for the ten prettiest girls of the heretical schools!
Theirughter echoed as they yed chess under the apricot tree.
Chapter 311: Feng Daniu, Grand Historical Genius
Boom! The broken pieces of armor on the iron mans body fell down one by one while a great brilliance shot out more than ten meters away!
He bent his legs and leaped forward to unleash a palm with unstoppable momentum!
Nn Xuezangs expression slightly dimmed as he felt the forceing to assault him. He quickly jumped back and made another sword seal with his index and middle fingers while pointing forward. All nine swords flew out at the same time, turning into a sword ray shaped like a dragon!
Whoosh! The swords energy rushed into the sky with a majestic power that gathered at the same ce.
Meanwhile, the iron mans palm had a diagram of a dragon horse. It flew straight towards the nine swords!
Seven loud bangs came about as the palm mmed into the nine swords seven times. The swords were eventually blown away. Some were pinned into the ground and sank into the mud. Another pierced a wall and flew out of the manor. One was knocked up into the clouds and disappeared from sight.
He actually used his palm to repel all nine swords!
Boom! The iron man didnt stop at all. He rushed above Xuezangs head and unleashed a ferocious palm. The light from this palm erupted fully. Not to mention a person, even a metal ingot would be crushed to dregs.
Despite his calm expression, Xuezang was actually quite anxious and formed 81 sword mudras in a row. The nine swords flew back and turned into a sword tower.
Boom! Another palm shattered this defensive tower and mmed into Xuezangs chest, causing blood to ssh everywhere. His body flew for several dozen meters and broke through a row of apricot trees.
Nevertheless, Xuezang didnt fall down. He stood firmly on the ground with blood dripping down his body while fiercely ring at Feng Feiyun.
Swoosh! The nine swords descended around him and pinned themselves to the ground.
Boom! The iron mannded. The armor tes on his body started to fall to reveal his wless white skin akin to a newborn baby.
His helmet had shattered, exposing a pair of dark eyes where the ck was clearly separated from the white. He immediately began to re at Xuezang.
Thats a Grand Historical Genius indeed, but Grand Historical Geniuses arent necessarily unbeatable at the same level! There was a huge red palm print that slightly dented his chest, but his battle intent didnt diminish in the slightest.
The iron man spoke with a dull voice: You can say that once you beat me!
I wont waste time speaking nonsense. Today, you will get to observe the tenth sword of the Nine Evil Swords. Xuezang raised both hands and formed the character for the number ten above his head. A sharp light shot out from his palms.
The nine swords flew up and slowly floated around his body with their blinding glints. A supreme sword intent erupted from his body and materialized. He shot straight up into the sky with this image as well as the other nine swords that were arranged in a formation.
Xuezang was at the front with the Dryshadow Sword right behind him. The Sky-deer, Earthspring, and Mortal King Swords made up the third team. The Grand w, Prestige, Celestial, and Whirling Swords followed right behind them.
The ten swords were like dazzling meteors crossing the sky. Ten swords bing one was the truest form of the Nine Evil Swords!
The iron man jumped up in order to confront the ten swords.
Boom! Boom! A chaotic battle ensued in the sky. This didnt look like a duel between the younger generation at all, it was more like a crazy match between two seasoned veterans.
The sword energies capable of killing both gods and Buddhas ran rampant!
Human figures and sword shadows came together. One could only hear sharp hymns and explosions, stirring the hearts of the listeners.
When Xuezang had just entered grand achievement God Base, the Tenth Lord at first-level Heavens Mandate couldnt do anything to him due to his nine swords. At this moment, he was at the apex of his realm, so he could even kill first-level Heavens Mandate cultivators.
A heaven-defying genius could surpass two minor levels to kill an enemy. However, the gap between grand achievement God Base and first-level Heavens Mandate was an entire realm. Moreover, grand achievementpared to the apex of this particr level was also the same as two minor levels.
Because of this, one must be at the apex of God Base in order to stop a first-level Heavens Mandate. Moreover, this is predicated on the first-level Heavens Mandate having ordinary talents.
However, those who could enter this realm were all geniuses; they were one in a million.
Thus, in reality, fewer than few grand achievement God Bases could actually fight against Heavens Mandate cultivators. Only those at the Grand Historical Genius level or those near it could do so. Nn Xuezang and Feng Feiyun could currently oppose a Heavens Mandate cultivator.
However, the frightening part was that Feng Feiyun had only opened 106 meridians so far.
Boom! Boom! Boom! Bursts of explosions continued. They exchanged more than 300 moves.
The figure and sword shadows crashed into the ground, creating mini-earthquakes. A bitter, both of them rushed up and posed motionlessly.
The iron man had three sword scars on him with blood flowing down. However, they healed right away and his skin became wless again.
Xuezangs body had seven bloody palm prints on it, but no one had to help him since he could still stand steadily.
At this moment, the nine swords dimmed and automatically flew back to their scabbards.
After 542 moves, I stabbed you a total of seven times. Xuezang gritted his teeth and sneered.
The iron man replied: I also struck you seven times!
Yet you have no wounds on your body. Xuezang gritted his teeth even more.
The iron man dered: Which is why you have lost!
But you couldnt kill me. My defeat today is only because your body is too strong. Wait until I offer my blood to my swords to be a true devil, then I will challenge you again.
Xuezang controlled his swords. They turned into clouds and took him out of the Apricot Manor. After leaving Radiance, he spat out a mouthful of blood, staining his robe. He stared at the sky with a gaze full of perseverance and coldness.
***
Even the Devil Apprentice, Nn Xuezang, has lost!
Of course, this defeat was well-deserved because everyone knew Feng Daniu has entered the ranks of Grand Historical Geniuses.
The heretical schools wanted to obtain the spirit grasses in order to humiliate the pagoda. However, this Feng Daniu came out of nowhere and defeated their best genius.
The heretical disciples stared at the iron man standing in the snow with fear. None dared to fight any longer.
Although Feng Daniu has defeated Xuezang, the remnant sword energies have seeped into his body. The external wounds are easily recoverable, but not these sword energies.
Feng Daniu is currently injured, whoever goes up to fight will definitely be able to kill him! You will make your mark in history by killing a Grand Historical Genius!
In a corner of the apricot forest shrouded in fog, a lot of encouraging shouts could be heard. It was indeed a great feat to kill a genius of this level; it would be difficult to not be famous afterward. This tempted many of the cultivators here.
If they werent apprehensive about Danius great showing earlier, someone would have taken action already.
Ill show you whether Im injured or not! The iron man shouted before rushing into the dense fog. Next, sounds of collisions and weapons shattering came about. Broken treasures flew out of the fog along with panicked screams.
The white fog had taken on a scarlet hue.
Boom! A palm strike dispersed the fog. The iron man, covered in blood, stood there proudly. There were corpses with ck cloaks all over the ground, pierced by palm attacks.
Those are disciples from the Eighth Hall, I recognize one of them. Thats a grand achievement God Base, the top genius from that hall!
The Eighth Lord didnte to the manor. Otherwise, these disciples wouldnt have died like this.
Thats right! Even the disciples from the Third and Fourth Halls didnt dare to run their mouths, yet they dared to provoke Feng Danius invincible momentum? Thats just courting death!
Even though their lord was absent, the Eighth Hall still had nine other top geniuses here. s, none of them could stop a single one of Feng Danius moves.
In a few breaths, nearly a dozen heretical geniuses were killed. They were the elites of the Eighth Hall, so this was a great blow.
The ten halls of the Senluo Temple were independent and evenpeted against each other. This was why the other lords didnt bother to help and just quietly watched this massacre with happy grins on their faces.
Some of the forces that initially wanted to join in thepetition quietly left. Feng Daniu was too murderous, they didnt want their elite disciples here to die.
Even the main sessors from the ancient corpse caves in the northern region hesitated. In the end, they chose not to take action since they werent certain of defeating Daniu even with their corpses.
The sudden appearance of this Thousand-man Command who had just rose to the Grand Historical level gave people a big headache since he single-handedly disrupted their ns.
Feng Daniu is Feng Feiyun though... Ah... Bi Ningshuai almost loudly exposed Feng Feiyun, but Wang Meng blocked his mouth with his shaggy hand.
Wang Meng whispered: Shh! Quiet down. You are right though, Senior Uncle has used this name before back at the Huang Feng Ridge to take an innocent girl by force as a bandit.
Bi Ningshuai escaped from Wang Mengs clutches and spat out a bunch of hair. His eyes twirled a bit before shing from a revtion: Hehe, so Feng Feiyun used to be a bandit? It looks like we really are the dual heroes from the Dao Gate. This is really good, Ive been wanting to get him for a big job!
What is it? Wang Meng red at him and felt that this Ningshuai was too wretched. He had been staring around this manor nonstop. Who knows what he was trying to do?
Could this thief be trying to drag Feng Feiyun down with him in order to do some nasty deeds?
Chapter 312: Turtle
With Yan Ziyu, Schr Heaven Calcting, and Princess Luofu, the four heretical lords had to retreat.
In three months by the sacredke, the ten halls and the pagoda shall have our duel. At that time, our two strongest lords will also be there. The Wanxiang Pagoda isnt the only ce that has Grand Historical Geniuses. The Third Lords voice echoed through the Apricot Manor.
The heretical disciples were now gone, and the heroes from the other powers quietly left as well. Feng Daniu has be the king under Heavens Mandate without rivals. Everyone thought that the contest this time would be between the heretics and the pagoda, so no one expected this result.
Her Highness invites Commander Feng to the pavilion! Attendant Yu was full of smiles as he stared at Feng Feiyun covered in armor with a pair of devious, squinting eyes.
Not all of his armor melted, but it waspletely stained with blood. He shuddered under this old mans gaze. He seemed to be interested in men, so Feng Feiyun got a chill from his stare.
Cough! I am a rude man and dont know anything about proper etiquette. Im afraid of offending the princess, so I dont dare to see her. Feng Feiyun naturally knew that the princess wanted to recruit him. However, he had no interest in thepetition within the imperial n, so he didnt want to see her.
He wouldnt even care about her if it wasnt for the special identity he was assuming.
Are you satisfied with only being a Thousand-man Commander? The princess beautiful voice came from the distance. It carried the royal aura of a king.
The Young Marquis and Dashis third prince nced at each other and softly sighed. It looked like the princess truly wanted to recruit him. They both knew that no one couldpete against her.
Feng Feiyun slightly bowed his head to show his respect towards a member of royalty before suddenly taking a proud stance in the middle of the stage. He spoke in neither a servile nor overbearing manner: So what if Im only a Thousand-man Commander? ording to the regtions of the Jin Dynasty, kill three enemies and be promoted to a Denary Commander, kill thirty for the Centurion position, kill three hundred to be a Thousand-man Commander. My position was hard-earned through my military exploits. Your Highness, you were born a noble, but have you ever killed an enemy on the battlefield? If you have never made military contributions, how are you qualified to look down on the rank of a Thousand-man Commander?
Feng Feiyun had learned the art of war from Strategist Ge with the intention of joining the military to stand out, so he was very clear of the military system in the dynasty.
The prodigies who had yet to leave were baffled. A Thousand-man Commander dared to scold the current princess of the dynasty? This Feng Daniu was abnormally courageous!
The princess eyes changed. She had to reevaluate themander and gently pped: Good, well said, proud and principled. If you be my subordinate, I will guarantee you the position of Divine Commander within ten years, or even
Your Highness goodwill is naturally impossible to refuse, but I, Feng Daniu, am only a defeated soldier who cant leave the Grand Southern Prefecture when there are still corpses to y. This is our Divine Martial Armys battlefield, my battlefield. Having said that, Feng Feiyun turned and headed out of the Apricot Manor.
Commander, wait! The princess ordered a maid by her side. This pce maid dressed in a pretty satin gown came out with an emerald tray that contained five ck boxes and handed it to Feng Feiyun. Here are your well-deserved rewards, Commander.
The five spirit roots were naturally on this tray.
Feng Feiyun came here for them, so he wouldnt act reserved when the time came. He put away the tray and said: Thank you for the rewards, Princess.
The princess voice came from the distance: Three monthster will be the lunar eclipse. With your talents, perhaps you can leave your name on the sacred monument.
Ille if I have time! Feng Feiyun didnt turn. Instead, he crossed the apricot thicket to leave the manor.
The mor of the manor had calmed down. The princess was sitting quietly in her pavilion to watch the snow. She slightly reached forward, allowing a red apricot petal to fall onto her palm.
Whoosh! This cold wind was a bit mournful as snowkes fell everywhere.
Princess, your servant is a bit puzzled. That Feng Daniu is so talented and has the style of a general, so why did you let him leave? What if someone else recruits him...? The maids lovely brows furrowed.
If I want someone, they shall be mine. The princesss resounding response left the maid speechless.
Feng Feiyun shook off the people who were following him and arrived at a secluded location. He took off all of his armor as if they were ayer of old skin to reveal aplexion fairer than adys.
This is the fourth blood transformation, returning to the origin! Feng Feiyun stood by a small river and used its green water as a mirror. He couldnt help butugh while looking at his dashing reflection: So damn handsome!
Ssh! He leaped into the river and washed away the blood. After an hour, he climbed ashore to put on a white schrly robe and tied up his hair into a bun once more. He became elegant like a schr preparing for the national exams.
Little tadpoles looking for their mother swimming around a mother turtle, I am a little frog, frog with my little tail, tail... On top of a big willow tree by the riverside came the happy singing of a little girl.
Feng Feiyun heard it and looked over to see a girl sitting on a branch: Little Qingqing, what are you doing up there?
Little Demoness was still singing when she heard his voice. She seemed to have just noticed the person below and stopped to nce at Feng Feiyun with her bright eyes full of astonishment: Bro, why are you here?!
She jumped down while still holding her little kitty to stand next to him.
Feng Feiyun had ck lines running over his forehead: I should be the one asking you, werent you staying at Mount Banda?
Mount Banda has nothing to eat and Whitey is hungry, so Im taking it to find food. She gently stroked the kittys head.
Then why did you climb up the tree? He naturally didnt believe her.
Little Demoness eyes dashed around as she whispered: I just saw a big turtle ying in the river earlier...
Who are you calling a turtle?! He unhappily red at her before walking forward with both hands posed behind his back. [1. Turtle means a cuckold or coward.]
Im talking about a turtle! Her innocent voice was incredibly cute: Bro, why are you unhappy for no reason? Do you want me to massage your back or legs?
Feng Feiyun immediately stopped and retorted: You can go massage that turtle then!
Bro, are you really angry? She hurriedly ran over to him while blinking her eyes as if tears were about to fall out: Bro, can youugh a little? I was just kidding. Ill stopparing you to a turtle from now on.
Feng Feiyun knew that this little girl was very dangerous and could kill him at any moment. However, she seemed to act like a little sister at times, and he considered her to be one too. This kind of feeling couldnt be analyzed with reason.
Feng Feiyun put on a stiff smile! Little Demonessughed after seeing his expression and bounced forward: I actually met someone earlier.
Feiyun asked: Who?
Brother Bi! She showed a mysterious smile.
Feng Feiyun was a bit surprised: Bi Ningshuai? That thief is also here at Radiance? Many cultivators are about to be unlucky.
Shemented: Hes the unlucky one right now though.
Feng Feiyun disagreed: Not too many people can make him unlucky.
Everyone has a nemesis. Even the most ruthless and powerful hero will have a woman behind him that can make him cry. His lover? Or maybe his mother or daughter... Her eyes carried a glimmer of wisdom unbefitting a little girl.
He nodded this time: Thats true. If someone cant even cry, they cant be considered a person. You are right, everyone has their own match.
Little Demoness eximed: Plus, Brother Bi is far from being a hero!
Hes even more wretched than a coward, let alone a hero. Feng Feiyun sneered. [2. This is a wordy that doesnt make sense in English, so I modified it ordingly. Hero here is made up of the characters brave and hero/man; coward is made up of the characters dog and bear. The words hero and bear here are both xiong in pinyin and sound the same.]
She borated: Thats why its normal for him to be sad right now, he has met his nemesis.
His nemesis is his mom? Heughed.
She brightly smiled: Not his mom, but its pretty much the same.
Feng Feiyun squinted his eyes at her and asked: He has two mothers?
Haha, a married man will have two mothers. Little Demoness knew a lot for being so young.
He was surprised and clicked his tongue before asking in disbelief: Someone like Bi Ningshuai can actually marry?
Yes! Brother Bi isnt so easily tied down by a woman, which is why his fiancee is hunting him at the moment. She rested her chin on her hands and revealed a sad expression.
A fiancee! He actually has a fiancee?! Feng Feiyun was finally shocked.
She revealed: He does! But on the day of the wedding, he found out that his fiancee was a female butcher who kills without batting an eye, so he ran away.
Hemented: Running away on the day of the wedding? Does he wish to die or something?
She replied: Exactly! Which is why hes dead for sure this time.
How could Feng Feiyun miss out on this fun? Moreover, he was curious as to what kind of woman could force Bi Ningshuai to run away and hide at the pagoda for several years.
She curiously asked again: Bro, that turtle earlier in the river wasnt you?
Hemented: Ugh... why are you bringing up a turtle again?
Oh!
Chapter 313: Operation Falcon
Ever since the Heavens Emergence Icy Pce appeared, Trinity had been caught in a relentless snowstorm. It was definitely a disaster for the ordinary folks in this county. Some froze to death while others starved from the famine. Of course, the evil corpses also had their feasts... Too few managed to survive.
The only truly inhabitable location was Radiance. The safest ce in this city was the Yin Gou Ward because no one would dare to cause trouble there.
It had a total of nine floors with copper pirs and cornices as decorations. These pirs were two meters thick, so it looked like a great pce. It was naturally a forbidden and heavily guarded area. Even a flying through the windows would be killed instantly by the defensive arrays, leaving behind only a speck of ash.
However, the most fortified area was the treasury with all the high-ranking spirit artifacts. The older cultivators from the n guarded this treasury, so no one could take a single step inside without permission.
Of course, this most secure ce was also the safest.
This was where Feng Feiyun found Bi Ningshuai. His face was just as ck as before and his body looked like a piece of charcoal. At this moment, he wasnt fleeing for his life, contrary to Feiyuns expectations.
Instead of being downtrodden, he was actually enjoying himself!
This forked half-phoenix wing is good! Fat but not overly greasy, it has a nice texture as well. Im sure only half-phoenixes around three hundred years old would have this taste. Any younger and they wouldnt be this good.
This heated western plum wine has been stored for seven hundred years. Rumor has it that there are less than one hundred jars in the entire dynasty. This is some good wine!
Bi Ningshuai and Wang Meng were sitting there with meter-long wings in their hands, biting down on them nonstop. They hadrge bowls of wine as well along with four maids in pigtails and purple dresses serving them.
This scene was very different from what Feng Feiyun imagined.
Brother Feng, youre finally here!
Uncle, weve been waiting for you for a long time! After seeing him, the two of them quickly let go of their food and pulled up a chair for him in a very attentive manner to let him sit.
Feng Feiyun was full of questions, but he didnt have time to ask before two maids brought him a bronze cup and poured the same plum wine for him. The air of this wine was as hot as fire.
Little Demoness also climbed on a stool and ignored Feng Feiyun ring at her. Using a pair of chopsticks, she gave her kitty some ox bones. This white kitty really liked eating bones; it started chewing on them right away.
He realized that the girl tricked him intoing here. She looked quite cute and pure like a little loli, but she could also deceive people without blinking at all.
Congrattions, Brother Feng, for entering the Grand Historical Genius level. I admire you the most, cheers. Bi Ningshuai stood up and pulled up his sleeves before presenting the cup in a very warm and familiar manner.
Feng Feiyun remained still and didnt respond to the gesture!
Wang Mengs eyes nced around as he also patted his thigh and gave a toast: Congrattions, Uncle. You swept through the top heretical geniuses and your name is now known everywhere. This cup is dedicated to you.
Feng Feiyun chuckled and said: If you two dont out with it, we wont be drinking this wine.
These two were acting very strange right now. All of this just to invite him to the Yin Gou Ward? Was it only to congratte him?
Bi Ningshuai was a cheap swindler who always took advantage of others, it was never the other way around. This was a man who would be sad to give someone water, let alone wine.
If it looked strange, something must be wrong! Those who bite speak with a soft tone, those who capture people look friendly, and those who try to trick others would act weak on purpose.
Feng Feiyun didnt dare to drink this wine!
Wang Meng and Bi Ningshuai nced at each other before sitting back down.
Ningshuai offered: You should eat something first. The dishes on this table are worth more than one hundred gold coins each.
Feng Feiyun smiled again: If you dont want to talk, Ill be taking my leave.
Having said that, he stood up to leave. The two grew anxious right away and quickly rushed to stop him: Brother, the truth is that we brought you here to present a great gift to you.
You think pie rains from the sky for no reason? Feng Feiyun still wanted to leave.
Pie really is falling this time, and its a golden pie! Wang Meng grabbed Feng Feiyuns neck from behind while Bi Ningshuai had him by his feet. They wouldnt allow Feiyun to leave no matter what.
Eventually, Feiyun went back to his seat and asked: Talk already! What the hell is going on?
Hehe! Were about to do some big business, but we need your help in order to seed. Ningshuai revealed a mysterious smile.
Feng Feiyun yed with the cup for a bit before he finally took a sip. In the meantime, Ningshuai directlymunicated with his mind. This was obviously an important matter, and they feared being heard.
Hehe, Brother Feng, isnt this right up your alley?
Poof! Feng Feiyun spat out a mouthful of wine all over Ningshuais face and eximed: Do you two actually dare to do this? Are you not afraid of being minced to a thousand pieces by the heretics?
Keke, the pagoda and the heretical schools are already fighting. Even if we dont do it, well still be chopped to pieces after being captured by them. Wang Mengs temper was as fiery as ever as he mmed his fist on the table.
Ningshuai wiped the wine off his face and chimed in: Indeed, this is a great opportunity. You can be famous on top of taking in some beauties. Most importantly, this will be a great blow to those arrogant heretics, so why not do it?
Feng Feiyun pondered for a moment and asked: Is this why you came to me?
Ningshuai smiled: I heard you have done some bandits business before, an expert at bullying women. If I donte to you for this, who else would I go to?
Feiyun red at Wang Meng, causing him to lower his head. He continued drinking whilepletely avoiding Feiyuns gaze.
Feiyun looked at Ningshuai and said: The ten prettiest girls of the heretical schools are all extraordinary. Capturing any one of them is already difficult, let alone all ten.
Although he had dered his intention of making these beauties his mistresses, it was definitely all talk. To actually go through with it was quite difficult because it might provoke the older generation of the heretical schools. It would no longer be a joke at that point.
Thats why we have to do a good job nning. Ningshuai whispered: Capture one and you can get three millennium spirit grasses as a reward. Capture all ten and thats thirty roots already, what is this if not a golden pie falling down from the sky?
Feng Feiyun was at grand achievement God Base, and he urgently needed these spirit grasses. As long as he had enough, he could reach the peak of this level in a short amount of time and try to break through to first level Heavens Mandate.
This was indeed an offer he couldnt refuse, but if he could be egged on this easily by someone, he wouldnt be Feng Feiyun.
To put it simply, you are treating these spirit grasses like cabbages. Not to mention three, just a single grass is already extremely hard to find, so who the hell can get thirty? Feng Feiyun had someone in mind, but he asked anyway.
Others cant afford it, but my Yin Gou Ward can. Manager Dongfang of the ward pushed apart the doors and walked in with a friendly smile on his slightly chubby face.
Feng Feiyun seemed to have known that the manager was standing outside, so he wasnt surprised in the slightest. He sat there quietly while thinking to himself.
Does the Yin Gou Ward really dare to do any business? Are you not afraid of offending the ten heretical halls? Feng Feiyun asked with a sigh.
It looked like the Yin Gou Ward was the buyer of this big business; they wanted the ten beauties of the heretical schools. Of course, the real price between Dongfang and Ningshuai was still unknown. This was a big transaction indeed.
The Yin Gou Ward is a business. Plus, we havent done anything, so why should we be afraid? Dongfang Yiye was very crafty and came from the main Yin Gou n. This was an extraordinary character with great strategic vision.
Feng Feiyun came around and nodded his head: So you came to me to push me to the front of the waves to be a rapist? The target of all the heretical experts?
Wang Meng firmly dered: Not a rapist, a hero who defends traditional and moral principles from the heretics. So many of our pagodas female disciples have been ruined by those bastards. They are still living in hell at this very moment. This is the time for a character like you to appear and reverse the tides. Just how exciting is this?! Uncle, this is the time for you to make your mark!
Ningshuai covered up his face and acted as if tears were falling down. He threw his cup down to the ground and indignantly eximed with a slightly sobbing voice: Brother Feng, are we really so wretched and immoral in your eyes?
Yiye added with a smile: Brother Feng, you really are misunderstanding Young Noble Bis intention. The truth is that the one to do all of this isnt Feng Feiyun, the son of the demon, but the Thousand-man Commander, Feng Daniu.
Feng Feiyun raised his brow and pondered some more. After a while, he said: Why does it have to be me?
Because you have said so outside of the Apricot Manor. It will be perfectly reasonable for such things to happen now. The tears in Ningshuais eyes disappeared right away.
Wang Meng solemnly stated: The main thing is that this will be a great blow to the heretics, and it could even determine the oue of the duel at the sacredke. Uncle, you are not alone in this fight, we are your right and left hands.
Yeah, you are not alone! I havee up with a particr code name for this mission. Operation Falcon what do you think? Bi Ningshuai looked around and felt quite smug for this name that took him too long toe up with.
Feng Feiyuns heart shrank a bit. He had involved himself with these criminals, this might not be a reliable endeavor at all!
Chapter 314: Bi Xianxian of the Third Hall
Bi Ningshuai took out a crumpled scroll made from cowhide with a piece of jade wrapped around it. Who knows where this letter came from?
He opened it and grew excited right away: We have news about Bi Xianxian, one of the ten beauties. ording to his messenger, in just two days, she will cross this old path toe to Radiance!
Bi Ningshuai pointed at the scroll. This scroll was quite mysterious and had carvings of the geography around Radiance in great detail.
Feng Feiyun was suspicious and asked: Who is revealing her whereabouts?
You dont need to worry about that, just know that it is definitely credible. Bi Ningshuai couldnt sit still; it was as if he had just taken the wrong drug: We need to go now and intercept her along this path. We just need to catch her and that would be eight... cough cough, three millennium grasses!
Feiyun, Wang Meng, and Ningshuai left in a line. Little Demoness blinked twice before jumping down from her stool and followed the three like a little tail.
***
3,000 miles from Radiance was a perilous region with withered vegetation. Mountains covered in snow blotted out the sky just like greatswords towering into space.
A crimson light wasing from the middle of two mountains. There was no snow within its shining radius while the cliffs nearby had a red shade. The leaves here were actually lush with many old trees with birds on their branches. This scene gave the feeling of a paradise.
A stream flowed down from the ridge with its gurgling flow. The blue stones inside the water looked just like jades while the riverside had wild orchids in full bloom.
This auspicious crimson light wasing from the bottom of the stream, causing the entire stream to be full of spirit energy and a rising red mist.
Whoosh! A blue ray crossed the sky but quickly turned around andnded by thekes shore.
This was a petite woman adorned in a blue dress with sharp features, jade-like eyes, and white teeth. A blue cloth ribbon was draped over her shoulder as if she was a fairy from heaven.
How strange. This stream is located on an ancient path, yet the bottom of the river can gestate a millennium crimsonrock seaweed. Is it just out of luck? Bi Xianxian took out a blood needle shing a blue light to carefully check all four directions.
From her years of experience and exceptional spiritual sense, she felt that someone had dug a trap for her. Her divine intent swept by, but there was no trace of anyone within several hundred miles.
Am I being too paranoid? She put away her blood needle and reached into the stream and the water immediately separated. She grabbed the crimson spirit grass and pulled on it. It looked just like seaweed gem.
A thick energy rushed to her face alongside a strange fragrance. A single whiff would give aforting feeling to the soul.
It really is a crimsonrock seaweed, probably 1,200 years old! Xianxian was startled, this type of spirit grasses was exceedingly rare. Even Heavens Mandate cultivators would break each others heads for it.
What luck to be able to find it at the bottom of this small stream! However, when she was about to pull it out, her body trembled and turned feeble. A red energy sealed her dantian.
Qilins Incapacitating Mist... She stared at the seaweed in her hand before fainting and falling to the shore. Her weak self was unable to move at all.
After a long while, two figures flew by andnded near the stream.
Haha, this girl got tricked. One of them was a burly fellow around two meters tall with a sky piercer resting on his shoulder. He looked quite domineering while staring at the stunning beauty by the stream with his bulging eyes.
The wind pushed up her skirt, revealing her slender and snow-white feet. It blew higher to reveal her ankles, pretty calves, and delicate and smooth thighs. One could even faintly see her white silk trousers beneath the blue dress.
An enchanting scent came from her body, the smell of a virgin that could fascinate all men.
Huff! Both Wang Meng and Bi Ningshuai emotionlessly stared at her with zed eyes while breathing in hard. God damn! This was indeed the number one beauty of the Third Hall. She was too pretty and had an ambrosial scent. Their noses started to bleed.
All of a sudden, they both felt dizzy and their vision blurred.
Shit, its a trap... Bi Ningshuai thought to himself before falling with a bang to the ground. As for Wang Meng, he had already been unconscious for a while now.
Bi Xianxian fixed her skirt and got up with a sneer on her pretty face: If I was so easily tricked, I wouldnt be alive right now. I cant believe I actually got a free crimsonrock seaweed, thank you.
She stood up with two needles between her fingers. Her cute eyes then turned cold: However, you must pay a great price for peeping at my legs. Ill take out your eyes then pierce you to death.
Two glimmers shed across her fingers as the needles shot out.
nk! nk! A war saber spun forward from the distance and blew the two needles away, creating two fiery sparks that chopped down two old trees right away.
Who?! A blue glimmer shone on her hand and a serpent soul rushed out to repel the de.
Swish! The saber spun back into Feng Feiyuns hand.
He was wearing thepletely ck Thousand-man Commander. He was standing on the other side of the stream: Perverted idiots...
They used the Incapacitating Mist to trap Bi Xianxian but were fooled by her. If it wasnt for Feng Feiyun trailing them out of worry, they would have been turned into needle cushions.
She looked around sixteen or seventeen years old and had a tall and slender figure. Her skin was as fair as jade with her long, ck hair draped behind her back like a waterfall. The juxtaposition of the ck hair next to her white and shapely neck was quite beautiful.
She was indeed worthy of being the prettiest in the Third Hall. She was definitely on the same transcendent level as Bai Ruxue!
A Thousand-man Commander from the army? She frowned while looking at the soldier opposite of her. He gave her an uneasy feeling as his cold energy pricked her body.
Feng Feiyun crossed his arms in front of his chest and sneered: Thats right, your father is a Thousand-man Commander, so be smart and take off your skirt without struggling. Otherwise, hehe, Ill show you my abilities.
Xianxian had never heard such a funny joke before. A Thousand-man Commander actually threatened her? She didnt be angry and actually smiled instead while speaking with a soft and sweet voice: Sir soldier, do you know who I am?
Who are you? Feng Feiyun actually enjoyed her voice. It was incredibly soft, causing his body to melt away.
It would be a disaster if she were to whisper in bed because not many men would be able to get hard even if they wanted to. [1. This is a jokebining the idiom from the previous line with erectile dysfunction.]
Sir, have you heard of the Senluo Temple? She felt like scaring this Thousand-man Commander a bit.
What? You... are you a demoness from the Senluo Temple? The Thousand-man Commander was indeed scared and began to stutter. Both of his legs were trembling as he stepped continually staggered backward.
This was the result Xianxian wanted to see. She covered her mouth and gave a charming smile: Yes, Im a demoness who kills without batting an eye.
Three blood needles appeared between her fingers. All three were a foot long and emitted blue shimmers.
Oh god, help! Feng Feiyun turned around and ran towards the woods, falling three times in the process. It looked like he was truly frightened.
You still want to run?! Xianxians pretty eyes were as cold as ice. She flew across the stream like a blue cloud and chased Feng Feiyun.
This forest was extremely quiet without any light. After the long months, the leaves have piled up more than a meter high and carried a soggy smell.
Xianxian entered the forest. Her heart jumped after not seeing the Thousand-man Commander anywhere and knew that something was amiss. She leaped backward but suddenly, the surrounding leaves engulfed her.
Boom! She swung both her hands and 168 fine blue glints shot out from her fingers. These were all blood needles. Even ten grand achievement God Base experts would be killed instantly.
A chill came from below her!
Suddenly, her long legs couldnt move at all. Someone rushed out of the leaves and dragged her down by the legs.
You dare to scheme against me!? You court death! Her expression sank as she unleashed a beast soul from her palm in order to kill themander holding onto her legs. However, her beast soul was easily crushed by the opponent and turned into energy fragments.
She could no longer stay calm. A powerful force continued to pull her to the ground. She tried to resist, but this person grabbed her wrist and twisted it behind her back.
I told you not to struggle! A hand as cold as ice touched her head and a monstrous power caused her to faint on the spot.
Chapter 315: Lu Liwei And Su Xue
The number one beauty of the Third Hall, Bi Xianxian, has disappeared along the way to Radiance.
Even though the upper echelons of the Third Hall tried to contain this news, it was still leaked in the end.
A furor broke out among the cultivators in Radiance!
Bi Xianxian wasnt an ordinary woman. Rumor has it that even the Third Lord had suffered in her hands before, so of course there would be a bigmotion when a smart and powerful woman like her disappears.
The heretics of the ten halls noticed that something was strange about this and felt a crisis looming over them.
Theres no way Feng Daniu caught her, right? Many people thought about the recently famous Thousand-man Commander. This was a man who waspletely fearless and even dered his intention to capture the ten prettiest girls from the heretical schools. Only a few days have passed, yet Bi Xianxian has disappeared this was too much of a coincidence.
Of course, some suspected that it was Feng Feiyun as well. After all, he had done something simr in the past by tying Bai Ruxue to a tree. Maybe this son of the demon was out hunting again.
s, no one linked Feiyun and Daniu together. After all, their techniques were too different. One was a crafty and dashing young man while the other was a burly Thousand-man Commander. They couldnt possibly be the same person.
The Third Lord was enraged and the cultivators from the previous generations were rmed. They began to urgently search for Bi Xianxians whereabouts.
Bai Ruxue from the Fourth Hall was raped by Feng Feiyun, so they became theughingstock of all the heretical schools. The Third Hall naturally didnt want to follow in their footsteps.
A Vice-Leader of the Third Hall ordered: If the same misfortune befalls Bi Xianxian, dont bring her back after finding her. The rest of the disciples naturally understood the implications behind this.
While the Third Hall was in shambles, inside a restaurant in Radiance, a hot te of steamed bull with an elegant spoon being brought inside room seven by a maid dressed in white.
This restaurant was even more extravagant than the imperial pce with a great flow of customers. The dishes and drinks here were outrageously priced so that only cultivators could afford them.
It was also extremely spacious with curtains separating the different sections. Female musicians were ying zithers while maids were serving food. It truly wasnt easy to find such an enjoyable location in Radiance.
Many heretical disciples were in room seven, and they all had incredible backgrounds. It was clear that they were all rising geniuses of this generation. The men were handsome while the women extremely beautiful. One of thesedies was as pretty as a fairy lost in the mortal realm. She had a strange aura that others couldnt help but love.
Today has been very bizarre. I went to see the small stream where it happened and personally investigated the scene. There were no signs of a big battle. Liu Chengfeng had recoveredpletely with an aura stronger than before. The fight with Ji Feng had improved his cultivation; he was now only one step away from the Earth Tribtion.
He carefully took out an iron box and opened it to reveal a blood needle.
The heretical experts took a look and gasped: This is Bi Xianxians needle.
She is already at the top of grand achievement with 320 opened meridians, how could she be captured without putting up a fight?
That stream is only 3,000 miles away from Radiance. If a big fight broke out, our experts in the city would have noticed right away. This showed that someone subdued her within three moves. Lu Liweis peach lips elegantly opened.
She was the prettiest in the Tenth Hall, full of wisdom and intelligence with a mind for scheming. This was a rank seven wisdom master.
She reached out with her jade finger and touched the blood needle. A slight ripple stirred at the tip as a spirit mirror appeared before everyone.
This was the Lucidity Mirror, a wisdom masters ability. It could show what happened in the past.
A spiritual light appeared, ying back the scene. The small stream appeared.
Boom! The mirror shattered. A worldly force crushed Liweis fingers. Blood spread all the way up her arm as if this force wanted to shatter her entire body.
The prodigies worked together to support her and finally stop this power of time and space.
Liwei was still frightened and had a solemn gaze: Someone has severed all seering capabilities, no one can guess who took Bi Xianxian away.
Just who is amazing enough to cut off even the eyes of the heavens? One of the disciples was astonished.
Liwei borated: Not only did they sever the eyes of the heavens, they also activated the heavenly bloodthirst. If you all didnt help earlier, I would have died just now.
Everyone took in a deep breath. Just who was this frightening character? This was someone capable of severing the eyes of the heavens as well and inciting its punishment. It must be a mythical character.
Su Xue emotionlessly asked: Can you guess who did it?
Dressed in pure ck with a rain hat, she was the prettiest in the Fifth Hall. She was sitting in the farthest corner while holding an ordinary iron sword. No one here dared to approach her.
The first time anyone heard her name, they would call her Su Xue. Only she herself knew that her name was actually Su Xue. [1. The characters for Xue sound the same. The first one means snow while the second means blood.]
She never exined it to others since she considered it too much effort. This was a very strange girl who never had a friend. She didnt even allow anyone to be within three steps of her. The only person who got that close without dying was the Fifth Lord. However, he paid the price of a severed hand.
Few had seen her true appearance, but everyone called her the prettiest in her own hall. Perhaps she was not beautiful and might even be ugly. However, her mysterious nature made peoples imaginations run wild. Who knows if she was beautiful or not?
All of the disciples here, including Liu Chengfeng, were slightly wary of her. They stared at her with a strange gaze and deliberately stayed far away. Why? Su Xue was one of the three most frightening geniuses in the current heretical generation. She was on the same level as Nn Xuezang and might even be scarier.
While Xuezang had nine swords, she only had one. However, she had killed even more people than Xuezang.
A glimmer prettier than starlight sh in Liweis eyes: In the entire Jin Dynasty, less than three characters are capable of severing the eyes of the heavens in addition to channeling its bloodthirst, and only one of them capable of this is in Radiance.
After hearing this, everyone here could guess who it was!
Liu Chengfeng murmured: Schr Heaven Calcting...
The schr and Yan Ziyu have arrived in Trinity. The fight between the pagoda and the heretical schools will formally begin soon. Capturing Bi Xianxian is their form of counterattacking.
Another disciple voiced his concerns: Miss Lu and Miss Su, please be careful to avoid being involved in an incident like Bai Ruxue and Bi Xianxian. Their next target might be you two.
Boom! At this time, a rough man could be heard shouting outside: Move, move it! Im here to drink, bring me your best wine right now, ten jars!
A maid around the age of eighteen replied: Sir, our wine isnt cheap.
This beautiful restaurant was a property of the Yin Gou Ward. The maids working here all had keen insight and could tell that this man ahead was only a Thousand-man Commander, judging by his armor. Not to mention ten jars, he couldnt afford to pay for a single bowl.
Her tone was respectful, but her mind was far from it.
Boom! The Thousand-man Commander mmed the two-foot thick table and left a huge palmprint: What do you mean?! You think I cant afford it? Do you know who I am?!
Thismander had quite a temper and a thunderous voice. The maid turned pale from fear and almost fell to the ground, paralyzed.
Themotion attracted the attention of the manager. He yelled at the maid and quickly appeased thismander. Things quickly subsided as ten jars of the best wine were brought up. The wine here was indeed amazing; its aroma permeated the entire restaurant.
This manager was quite nervous as he apanied themander. He kept talking the whole time: Sir, this is the Immortal Toppling Seven Bowls. Its very strong, ordinary people would fall drunk after taking in just one drop. A cultivator who can handle three bowls is already amazing. Even a Heavens Mandate cultivator would fall to the ground after the seventh bowl.
Themander drank one after another. In the blink of an eye, he poured five bowls into his belly while showing no signs of getting drunk.
Sir, can you slow down a bit and savor it? Each drop is worth 50 gold coins! The manager felt the pain as he watched thismander gulp down the wine.
Others would use a small cup and drink this type of wine slowly, but thismander finished ten bowls in the blink of an eye.
Was he the reincarnation of a wine god? He actually drank ten bowls without getting drunk!
Everyone looked over at this Thousand-man Commander in amazement. They were curious to see just how many bowls he could finish.
The geniuses from the heretical schools also paid attention to themander in the main lobby. The moment they saw him, they eximed at the same time: Its Feng Daniu!
Chapter 316: Smart Woman
A jar could hold ten bowls of wine.
At this moment, there were six empty jars. The wine inside had been poured into thismanders belly. The Immortal Toppling Seven Bowls seemed to bepletely ineffective against him. Not to mention seven bowls, even seven jars couldnt do anything to him.
Everyone stared at him dumbfounded. A bald man couldnt believe it and also called for a jar of the same wine. However, after just three bowls, he dropped head first onto the table and began to snore.
That hits the spot! Themander crazily drank thest jar and threw the bronze bowl down to the ground. This scared the crap out of the manager as he retreated far away. He was afraid that if this drunkard were to p him, there would be nothing left of his head.
He directly held thest jar over his head and gulped everything down. He staggered a bit after finishing and dropped the jar on the table before wobbling outside.
The manager saw this and felt quite anxious. He hurriedly ran forward and said: Sir, ten jarses to 36,000 gold coins altogether.
What? Thirty, thirty-six thousand what? Themander was extremely drunk and couldnt speak clearly.
36,000 gold coins. The manager had a bad feeling about this.
No money! This person with incredible tolerance had his fill and was staggering left and right with slurred speech.
No money? The smile on the managers face disappeared. His finger shot out a ray straight to the sky. In an instant, more than ten silver armored men came out like soldiers from the heavens. Their weapon of choice was the spear, ones that weighed more than a thousand pounds. They appeared and surrounded thismander.
This ce belonged to the Yin Gou Ward and these battle-hardened fighters were trained to fight to the death.
The manager flung his sleeve and mercilesslymanded: You think you can dine and dash at Yin Gous property? Are you tired of living? Break his legs for me.
Despite losing his strength from being too drunk, themanders mind was still quite clear. He assumed a defensive posture, but his hands were trembling and he was unable to gather energy in his dantian.
These young heretics saw this scene andughed in response. This Feng Daniu was quite something, trying to dine and dash at a Yin Gou restaurant. It looks like hell get a good beating this time.
Lu Liweis starry eyes had a strange glimmer of wisdom. While the rest of her peers watched in astonishment, she took out a golden note and smiled: He is my friend so his drinks are on me.
A golden light shot out from her finger. In the blink of an eye, it fell into the old managers hand. This was a note worth 50,000 gold coins.
The old man smiled with squinted eyes after receiving the note. Of course, nothing could be better than having someone pay, so he quicklymanded for the fighters to back down.
After this short jolt, themander sobered up a little and looked up towards the upper floor while slurring his words: Friend, you are quite generous.
Of course. There are wines even better than the Immortal Toppling Seven Bowls up here, do you want a taste, Commander Feng? Her voice was sweet enough that any man would surely want to take a look at her appearance.
A woman with such a beautiful voice couldnt be bad-looking at all. Every man wanted to be a hero that saves damsels in distress. Of course, being saved by a beauty was even better.
How could he not go up and see this generous beauty after experiencing this pleasant event?
The other heretical geniuses didnt understand why Lu Liwei chose this course of action. Feng Daniu had forced the heretics to leave the Apricot Manor in a depressing manner, but now when he made a fool out of himself, why bother to save him?
Liu Chengfeng, on the other hand, understood her intent andmented in his mind: Such a smart woman. Feng Daniu is a simple brute, the easiest Grand Historical Genius to win over. Liwei is probably trying to use a clever method to recruit him.
Boom! The doors were pushed opened as Feng Daniu casually walked in. He looked around and noticed that these were disciples from the heretical schools. His eyes narrowed as he quickly took two steps back, intending to leave this ce.
Commander Feng, theres no need to be rmed. We will only drink today, please forget about other grievances. The beautiful Liwei personally poured and presented him a cup with both of her long and slender hands.
She was indeed an elegant beauty with no trace of coldness like the other heretics. On the contrary, she appeared to be a schrly woman with an affinity that others couldnt refuse.
Feng Daniu stared straight at her charming smile without blinking!
All of the other heretics were cursing him in their minds. This Feng Daniu was too lecherous, no wonder he dered to make all of the top beauties from the Senluo Temple his mistresses.
Cough, cough, was it you who paid for my drinks earlier? How should I repay you? From beginning to end, Daniu was staring at Liweis face as he walked forward like a perverted fiend. He epted her cup and even tightly grabbed her hand without letting go.
Liwei didnt expect this man to be lured so easily. As long as there were fine wine and pretty girls, this Grand Historical Genius shall be hers.
A Grand Historical Genius will be a Grand Historical Giant in one hundred years. This was a supreme level of Giant. Of course, these talented youths would naturally have an invincible momentum and boundless battle potential upon reaching this cultivation realm.
Cough! Zhu Xiaolian couldnt watch this any longer and dryly coughed while staring at Feng Feiyun with an unfriendly gaze.
He was a heaven-defying genius from the Tenth Hall and had been courting Liwei for several years. He listened to all of hermands, so he naturally couldnt bear to watch this brute take advantage of the goddess of his dreams.
Daniu finished the cup and threw it towards Zhu Xiaolian: Boy, who do you think youre ring at?!
Even though it was a simple throw, his power was immense. The cup flew out like a smallet as a me ignited on the cup. It melted into an iron ball under the high temperature.
A one-meter-wide circr array shot out from Xiaolians palm with flowing runes like a divine shield.
Boom! The array was instantly shattered as the iron ball mmed into his palm, issuing a bone-breaking sound. It seems that his arm has been crippled.
Feng Daniu, I want to fight you! Despite his broken arm, Xiaolian was still as vicious as ever and summoned a bloody sail.
Liwei scolded: Xiaolian, back off!
Liwei! He naturally didnt want to.
Commander Feng is my friend. I told you to back off, did you not hear me? Her pretty eyes turned cold.
I cant back down this time... He couldnt finish before vomiting blood, indignation evident in his eyes. He pointed at Liwei while falling down. There was a one-foot-long blood needle in his throat. Blood dripped down from the wound and sshed up into the air.
This needle was initially pinned to the table, but Liwei waved her sleeve, sending out a spirit wave over it so that it moved and prated Xiaolians throat.
She indifferently said: Those who are disobedient dont need to live.
This was indeed a woman from the heretical schools. One would be tricked if they only judged a woman by their appearance. These heretical women were even more decisive and ruthless than men, even against those who liked them.
The other geniuses felt ufortable while strangely staring at Liwei.
Only Su Xue in the corner was unperturbed. Ever since Daniu entered, she gave him a slight nce before going back to gently caress her sword with her sculpted fingers.
Haha, excuse us for the unpleasantry. Liweis smile was still as seductive as before as she acted in a feminine manner. Who could link her to a ruthless murderer when she looked like this?
Daniu cheerfully smiled: Miss, may I ask which hall you are from?
She smiled: I am Lu Liwei from the Tenth Hall, but you can just call me Liwei.
Miss Liwei. Daniu shyly replied.
Commander Feng, what do you think about our Tenth Hall? Liwei began her circuitous persuasion.
Daniu was still staring at her. If it wasnt for the other heretical geniuses present, he might have jumped at this seductive temptress already. Hehe, I thought it was a wretched and evil ce, but right now, I feel that the Tenth Hall must be heaven on earth.
Haha, Commander, would you like to be our guest at this heaven on earth? Liwei took the initiative. It was too easy for her to handle a simple brute like Daniu.
Hehe, any ce with you is a paradise. He looked a bit silly with hisughter.
I booked a room in this restaurant and was going to stay there alone, but now... Liwei mused it through. In order to straighten out this brute, the best way was to take him to bed. As long as heid down, he would listen to all of her orders soon after.
Daniu replied: Its not just a room, it is a paradise with you in it.
Liweiughed before pulling his sleeve towards the room upstairs.
The other geniuses nced at each other and sighed: Feng Daniu has fallen to the enemy. Just watch, Lu Liwei will turn him into a ve beneath her dress. Plus, the brute wont be able to even touch her. [1]
[1] ve beneath her dress is a historical phrase, mostly used to describe a seductress or a powerful woman. It originated from Yang Guifei or Imperial Consort Yang and Emperor Xuanzong. She is one of the four great historical beauties of China. There is a long story to this, but the short version is that the smitten emperor ordered all of his officials to kneel before her, hence the beneath her dress phrase that is quitemonly used. It is often used as a joke or a sexual metaphor. A cool side-note is that Yang Guifei was considered to be slightly plump or chubby, and this affected a whole generation of standards for beauty.
Chapter 317: Pushing Liwei Down
The light of themp was as small as a bean. A beauty under amp was even more charming.
Lu Liwei was currently lying on a bed under thismp. The bed was made from bronze and covered with a big nket made out of fox fur sprinkled with perfume. There was also some wine nearby.
She wore a tight, multiyered gown, but this didnt conceal her curvy and perfect figure. She held a jar of wine while lying on the soft bed. This cold jar was fitting snugly in her proud and plump breasts.
The fragrant plumes of the wine drifted in the air and could seemingly condense into a pretty scene of blossoming flowers. Its faint fragrance flew around the room and surrounded her delicate body.
Her jade-like feet were exposed. They werent overly fat nor thin; they were delicate and soft as she gently stretched them out. One would feel an impulsive temptation to lift up the rest of her skirt.
Miss Liwei, you are indeed a great beauty of the contemporary... Daniu finally finished a sentence despite his slow-witted speech.
Lu Liwei smiled. Her starry eyes turned into crescents in a soul-stealing manner as she sweetly spoke: Haha, Commander, you really know how to make a girl happy. Why do I feel that you are only saying this because you want this good wine?
How could that be? No wine in this world can match your beauty. Daniu was sweating all over as he felt unbelievably tense like a virgin visiting a brothel for the first time.
Her lovely brows frowned as she dejectedly asked: Then why are you staying so far away from me, are you afraid that I will eat you?
Ill be the one doing the eating! Daniu couldnt contain himself any longer and directly leaped on her. s, all he grabbed was the jar of wine.
Liweis slender body was as agile as a snake. She drifted behind him like the wind and stood there smiling with her hand on her chin.
What an impatient perverted. If I dontpletely enchant you into obediently licking my feet, my name wont be Lu Liwei anymore. She thought to herself with a mocking glimmer in her eyes.
Daniu turned around and sat down on the bed while holding the wine jar. His eyes had an uncontainable excitement as heughed and shouted: You are a little temptress!
I am,e and catch me! She squinted her eyes in a charming fashion and beckoned with her fingers. Under themplight, her figure seemed even slimmer, causing the blood of men to boil. This was indeed a seductive temptress.
Boom! Daniu put down the jar. He had drunk too much earlier so his reaction time has worsened, but he still leaped over with great speed like an eagle and instantly took Liwei into his embrace.
Suddenly, the beauty in his arms shattered into pieces. It was only a phantom image.
Im over here, over here... Liweis voice came from behind a pink curtain along with aughter as clear as a ringing bell. When Daniu moved to the other side of the curtain, he found the beauty sitting inside arge barrel for bathing. Her clothes were hanging on the edge of the barrel, including her faint pink bra.
This was a scene so stimting that anyones blood would start to churn, so even though Feng Feiyun knew that this was all an act, he still felt himself losing control. All ten of the prettiest beauties of the heretical schools were extremely stunning.
He took one step at a time towards the water barrel!
Liwei kept on throwing her seductive gaze while taking off the green pin holding together her bun. She swung her neck back and forth, letting her long hair flutter before draping down into the water filled with flower petals.
Daniu stood beside the barrel and could smell the flowers as well as the fragrance of her hair. He stared intensely at her cheeks with beads of water dripping down towards her chest hiding in the water.
Haha, am I pretty? Liwei gently rubbed her shoulders, neck, and breasts while ignoring Danius tant red-eyed re.
Who was aware that such an elegant and knowledgeable saintess like Liwei could take a bath like this while letting a man look at her seductive figure?
Naturally. This was Danius true thought.
Do you want to see more? Liwei smiled.
He replied: Only a fool wouldnt!
Give me your hand then. Liwei reached out with some water droplets falling from her fingers. Red plum petals were stuck to her fair arms.
He slightly bent over and reached forward. She grabbed his wrist and pulled it into the water towards her chest while being very satisfied with his current awkward appearance.
His hand passed through the petals and into the water while he intensely stared at her half-exposed snow-white breasts. He could feel his lips drying up; it was as if his throat was on fire.
Whoosh! Suddenly, a sense of danger appeared in his mind. He quickly pulled back as her eyes turned profoundly dark and shot out an evil ray.
This was one of the twelve great heretical techniques of the Senluo Temple Heaven Restoration Gaze. It was capable of obliterating the soul and imprisoning the divine intents.
Two zing strands of fire rushed out of Feiyuns eyes and erased the evil ray. Liwei was slightly astonished, but she wasnt flustered. She stood up and revealed her exquisite body in front of him like a white hibiscus in water. The ring on her hand that was clutching Feiyuns wrist turned into a dark bracelet and aimed for his wrist.
This was a blood seal bracelet. If Feng Feiyun left his hand in the water for another split second, it would havetched onto his wrist.
This woman was quite scheming and careful. Even with her Heaven Restoration Gaze, she still refined this bracelet just in case. With these two things, even Grand Historical Geniuses would be enved by her.
A five-colored brilliance shot out from his palm and blew away the blood bracelet. It mmed into the windowttice and made a shing ripple without prating throughpletely. She had already prepared an array in the room in order to iste it.
With a changed expression, she rolled up a thin silk by the barrel and covered her slender body before turning into a beautiful arc to escape.
Both of her strategies had been defeated so she didnt dare to linger around.
Haha, Miss Liwei, where are you going? Danius speed was countless times faster than hers. He grabbed her wrist with his big hand and, with a sudden swing, he threw her onto the bed.
She eximed: You arent drunk?!
He slowly paced towards her like a ravenous wolf cornering a littlemb and smiled: It was all water. Not to mention ten, even one hundred jars wouldnt do a thing.
Liwei was clever enough to understand everything right away. As a seventh-ranked wisdom master, she had unexpectedly fallen to anothers scheme. This was her own intelligence bringing her down.
Its that Schr Heaven Calcting severing the heavens eyes again or I would have felt the danger. Her eyes turned cold as she gritted her teeth.
Haha, this room is indeed a paradise on earth. Daniu looked around with an emphasis on Liwei in her messy clothing while issuing a creepyughter.
Hmph, Feng Daniu, touch a finger of mine and the Tenth Hall will annihte you. There was no sign of fear in her eyes because she believed he wouldnt dare to do anything.
Sigh, smart women always think theyre right. Daniu took off his armor and threw it to the side.
This was a young man dressed in a schrly robe,pletely different from the brute she imagined. Perhaps everyone had this same misunderstanding.
This was the daoist uniform of the Wanxiang Pagoda.
She instantly realized: So this Thousand-man Commander act was only a fabrication of the pagoda. I cant believe you actually fooled all the elites of the heretical schools.
Now do you still think I dont dare to do anything to you? He spoke again with his original voice while crawling onto the bed and raising her chin with two fingers.
She retorted: I still dont!
What if I tell you that Im Feng Feiyun, the son of the demon. Do you still think I wont do it? He gazed at her in order to catch all of her emotions.
Who was Feng Feiyun? In the eyes of the heretical disciples, he was a monster because he dared to rape Bai Ruxue, the prettiest of the Fourth Hall. It would be difficult to find a second man as courageous as him in this world.
You... She was really scared this time. Not even in her wildest dreams would she expect that the man ahead was Feng Feiyun. Suddenly, she thought about the many rumors surrounding him, such as his nine dragons pir, ten days and ten nights, fucking till death... [1]
If she knew that Daniu was Feiyun, she would never have tried to tempt this sex lunatic. She would seduce anyone else before attempting to seduce him! s, it was toote for regret.
She tried to flee for her life again, but Feiyun easily captured her. This time around, she was stripped naked.
She wanted to shout, but Feng Feiyun blocked all attempts by assaulting her lips with his own. She wanted to struggle, but her hands had been tied above her head while her legs were pushed straight down by his other arm.
A womans intelligence could be her own demise at times. Once such a mistake happens, she must pay a heavy price.
[1] One of the words here was censored, but Im gonna guess that it is fucking. Could be rape as well.
Chapter 318: Unkillable Su Xue
Feng Feiyun was not an easy man, but if a woman offered herself like this and he still didnt eat her, it would be an affront to his own conscience.
Cheerful noises came from the room with an endless, happy scene of spring.
Despite the array isting this room and how the outside couldnt hear the explosive sounds, those who are proficient in interspatial listening could still hear the erotic noises.
See flowers, pluck flowers; see beauty, jump on her without asking if they are willing. This guy really is an animal! Bi Ningshuai was gifted in listening through space istions. Otherwise, he wouldnt be so famous as a sessful thief.
He was like a gecko above the window outside the room, listening attentively to the noises inside. He bit his teeth and cursed: What an asshole! I heard rumors of Feng Feiyun being a depraved young master in the past, it looks like he is finally showing his true colors.
Wang Meng was right below him and anxiously asked: What do you hear?
Ningshuai answered: Some very stimting stuff.
Wang Meng urged: What kind of stimting stuff? Tell me!
Well... its not very pleasant! Ningshuai was slightly embarrassed.
Tell me already! Wang Meng lifted his sky piercer and directly poked Ningshuais crotch.
Fine, fine! He hesitated for half a day before holding onto the pir of the window and rubbing himself against it while calling out some entric and romantic verbiage: Ah, ah, I cant, I cant... please... I cant hold it... help me... ah...
What the hell are you screaming! Wang Meng pulled him down from the window, causing him to fall to the ground.
Motherfucker, you forced me to! Why would I ever pretend to moan like a woman if it wasnt for you! Bi Ningshuai felt quite wronged. He rubbed the bottom of his trousers and jumped back up, wishing to fight Wang Meng to the death. However, a sharp edge ripped through the air and a ck figure stood before him. The tip of a sword was touching his throat, a sword with a frightening glimmer.
Bi Ningshuai felt his soul being sealed by the swords light, so he didnt dare to lift a single finger.
Wang Meng thrust his sky piercer forward with lightning speed towards the sudden intruder.
Boom! This ck figure didnt bother to turn. They used one finger to point at the tip of the spear. A darkyer of ice appeared and froze Wang Mengs entire arm. He became stuck with the spear and couldnt move at all.
Just a single finger was enough for this person to subdue Wang Meng!
Speak, who are you? The person dressed in ck questioned them with a sword that was seemingly growing colder.
It was the voice of a woman!
Beauty, were actually good people! Can you put your sword away first though? Bi Ningshuai shuddered with cold sweats pouring down his skin.
Su Xue replied: Good people? I specialize in killing good people.
No, the truth is that Im a bad guy, theres no bad deed that I shy away from. Bi Ningshuai felt like crying.
She emotionlessly responded: I kill even more bad people.
Tears were trulying out this time for Bi Ningshuai: Grandma, what do you actually want?
Su Xue said: Tell me whats going on inside.
I will never do something like betraying my friend... ah! Stop, it is too passionate inside. Beauty, it is better if you dont go in. His legs went weak so he directly dropped to the ground.
Su Xue red at him with disdain before shing down the array by the window. Her body moved like a phantom and flew inside.
Feng Feiyun had already put on his robes and was tying his belt. He only managed to put on half of his heavy armor. When Su Xue appeared, he stared at her and smiled: Miss Su, your sense of vignce is indeed superb. Unfortunately, you are toote, haha, and have missed a good show.
Feng Feiyun put on the gauntlets and thigh protectors whileughing freely.
Su Xue was shrouded in a ck robe as well as a ck veil. She nced towards the bed and saw a stunning body lying there. Blood was dripping down her white and supple legs. The fox-fur nket was stained with dots of blood.
She withdrew her gaze and her sword floated in front of her. She became quite cautious as her sword spewed out a ray that almost turned into a physical entity that spanned three feet.
Su Xue said: You are quite bold, daring to sleep with Lu Liwei. When she recovers, she wont forgive you.
With his armor back on, Feng Feiyun yed with his saber and smiled: The women I have slept with all told me this before, but Im still fine and well.
She replied: Thats because you havent met a woman that can kill you.
He smiled: If I sleep with you, then I would be dead for sure.
I hate frivolous men the most. Her figure suddenly disappeared, likewise with the flying sword. One could only hear the urgent sound of a sword sh.
Feng Feiyuns body shed as well as he shifted three feet away. Su Xue appeared right where he was standing and her sword ray devoured his afterimage. She disappeared again after seeing the strike fail to connect.
Her strength far exceeded his imagination; she wasnt weaker than Nn Xuezang at all. Moreover, she cultivated the heretical art, Imperceptible Blood Shadow. Even his divine intents couldnt detect her.
His eyes turned serious as he shed to the left, striking Su Xues shadow that had just appeared. The ck veiled hat shattered along with her body, turning into a bloody mist.
Did the sh just now kill her? No!
Feng Feiyun quickly retreated as a sword swung by his ear, taking off some strands of hair.
The bloody mist converged again and turned into a woman as cold as ice. This woman couldnt be considered beautiful in parts. Her eyes were ordinary and her nose wasnt tall. The lips werent sexy enough, but all of these ordinary featuresbined gave her a different style that wasparable to a traditional beauty with fine features.
Her sword was even more terrifying, like water that could invade any area. The next sh trapped the room with sword shadows before turning into a group of sword lotuses.
Feng Feiyun didnt hold back and unleashed the second saber variation, the Nine Firmaments sh! It cut through all the sword shadows and rendered her into a bloody mist for the second time.
Whoosh! Another sword came straight from above for his head. This was a sh that had a chill that could freeze the scalp. Feng Feiyun directly punched forward with three separate forces of eight qilins and shattered the sword ray.
Su Xue appeared once more with apletely different appearance from before. At this moment, she looked around the age of fourteen or fifteen pure and pretty with a cold gaze.
This was his first time seeing something so strange. Even his phoenix gaze couldnt tell which was her true appearance. Perhaps neither was her original form.
This method was even more bizarre than the illusion arts of wisdom masters. It looked like she could materialize herself after being rendered to smithereens.
She dered: I am immortal, you cant kill me.
No one is immortal in this world, this is only a blood condensation physique art. If I kill you one hundred times, you will surely die. However, Im not here to kill you, only to capture you. He smirked. Before he even finished speaking, he appeared next to her and grabbed her wrist to immobilize her.
Boom! Her arm suddenly turned into a bloody mist again while she moved nine steps back with a series of strange steps. She flew out of the room and into the hallway. However, a divine pot that looked like a skull flew in the air and suppressed her.
This was the Blood-being Exalted Pot. It was initially taken away by Monk Jiu Rou, but Bi Ningshuai stole it back.
Where do you think youre running? Ningshuai worked together with Wang Meng to use this murderous artifact. A magnificent power in the form of a bloody cloud descended towards her head.
Blood-being Exalted Pot! She was startled. A seven-colored brilliance shot out from her dantian. An old man with a ck robe emerged; he was as thin as a piece of timber and had a hunchback, but he exuded a terrifying bloodthirst.
This old man was a true monster. Just his image alone carried boundless terror and actually managed to stop the exalted pot.
Su Xue opened the way by swinging her sword upward in order to break through from the roof. However, she only managed to peek out before seven old diagrams from above pushed her back down. They lit up like seven voids with one ck ring floating in the center.
Boom! Feng Feiyun was standing on the roof and used the spirit power of his ring to push Su Xue back down.
All the guests in the restaurant were rmed. They couldnt move at all because of the auras of the Infinite Spirit Ring and the exalted pot. Some even dropped to the ground and fainted.
Of course, some of them had amazing cultivations and could withstand the power of the spirit treasure.
Bi Ningshuai shouted: Feng Daniu, a Grand Historical Genius, is trying to flirt here. You bystanders better be smart and not get involved.
Some people who originally wanted to take action immediately backed off after hearing the name Feng Daniu. This was a madman of the Grand Historical level who dared to even kill top heretical experts. Who would dare to go against him right now?
Who was this girl he was fighting against?
The other heretical geniuses naturally saw this as well and rushed out of their rooms. One of them yelled: Feng Daniu, you are being too arrogant. You dare vie for our schools beauties?!
Poof! This heretic only managed to take out nine talismans, he didnt even have time to fire them since his heart had been pierced by a spirit ray. There was a hole the size of a fist with blood gushing out.
Fools, I am not going for them since I have already slept with your goddess, Lu Liwei. It was actually her first time. She was very seductive and had an incredible body, truly worthy of being the prettiest of the Tenth Hall. Keke, thanks a lot! Feng Feiyunughed.
The heretics gritted their teeth in anger while their hearts bled. They never even had the chance to touch Liweis finger while this brute had already taken her. They simply couldnt bear to imagine the scene of Liwei being ravaged by Feng Daniu.
This goddamn animal!
Chapter 319: Heaven Calculatings Investigation
Furious voices thunderously echoed in the hall. These heretical geniuses felt greatly humiliated. They had done the same to the prodigies of the pagoda, but it was now paid back in double.
Every dog has its day, the weak will be vited!
Two heaven-defying geniuses stepped out. Both were at the top of grand achievement God Base and wore ck cloaks as hard as steel. One of them had a strange serpent with nine heads while the other had a saber that emitted streaks of lightning. Both of them had a crush on Lu Liwei and viewed her as a goddess in their hearts.
Feng Feiyuns evil blood was gradually awakening. His eyes turned demonic and an evil affinity surrounded his body. Even though the armor hid most of it, his gaze instantly lowered the two geniuses morale.
Die! He unleashed a palm attack and struck one of them. It crushed the nine-headed serpent and shattered the bones of this genius, turning him into a meatball.
His flesh fell to the ground and caved in a bronze table.
Feiyuns blood was returning to the origin, so his evil blood had grown stronger again. Evil was meant to be fearless and reckless and only to follow their desires.
If he wished to kill, then he shall kill. Even the overlord of a region shall fall before him.
If he desired a woman, then they must be his. Even the imperial daughters and heretical women shall not be able to escape his evil clutches.
A flip of his evil palm could call for clouds and rainfall! This was the nature of a demon, freed from the restraints of humanity!
As his blood stirred and grew in power, his cultivation also became stronger.
Poof! Feng Feiyun used his hand as a sword and instantly decapitated the second genius. The youths skull went flying.
Two great heretical geniuses couldnt even withstand a single blow from him. This scene deterred the remaining heretics; they staggered back and didnt dare to contend.
Liu Chengfeng wanted to step up, but another disciple from the Third Hall grabbed him and stared at him while shaking his head.
At this moment, Su Xue was fighting against the Infinite Spirit Ring and the exalted pot all alone. Her iron sword was quite formidable. Her sword energy unleashed its potential and actually shattered the seven diagrams from the ring.
So strong, even a spirit treasure cant stop her. Even though Wang Meng had a bloody jaw, he was holding the pot with both hands.
Bi Ningshuai, on the other hand, spat out a mouthful of blood onto the pot. A red energy mist engulfed the entire premises. The image of the old man dimmed down and finally shattered into pieces.
We need to finish this fast! The forty divine intents in Feng Feiyuns head condensed into the divine hammer. Even though the momentum wasnt as tant as the one back in the Apricot Manor, it was clearly more powerful.
Bi Ningshuai also released theher me from his pot, increasing its murderous aura. The table and pirs nearby immediately melted as the air itself became unstable from the heat.
Boom! Su Xues body was shattered seventeen times, but she still stood strong with a re as cold as the stars.
Whoosh! Her hands were still stary and unleashed a sword ray that illuminated everything like a second sun. Even though it wasnt overly dazzling, it still lit up the entire world.
Shortly after, her body shattered another three times. She now had blood dripping down the corner of her mouth. However, this sword ray managed to create an opening. Her body shed and rushed out of the current siege.
You think you can escape? Feng Feiyuns voice loomed over her. A gigantic vessel came down from above and crushed her sword. In the end, her sight went nk as she fell to the ground.
Both Ningshuai and Wang Meng were drenched in sweat. They looked at Feng Feiyun who had sessfully captured Su Xue and heaved a sigh of relief before speaking: This girl really is terrifying. Even the murderous aura from the exalted pot was cut; her sword technique is one level below Nn Xuezang, but her sword itself is much more terrifying.
Feiyun carried Su Xue on his back before wrapping up Liwei on the bed and turned into a ray to rapidly fly away from this restaurant.
Ningshuai and Wang Meng were slightly surprised by the swift departure, but they chased after him right away.
Not long after, many heretical experts came along, including six lords from the ten halls. They were still a step toote.
This battle shocked all of Radiance. Two supreme beauties of the heretical schools have been taken away in broad daylight. The six lords were livid and directly razed the restaurant to the ground.
Many cultivators could sense the approaching storm.
***
Feng Feiyun sat in a dark and cold secret chamber with his armor off. Bloody runic lines were running through him and a faint dark energy was being emitted from his skin.
His face twisted in pain and had bloodshot eyes.
How can this be? After four blood transformations, it should be back to red, so why is there some ck mixed inside? Feng Feiyun felt that something was wrong with his body, so he isted himself after returning to the Yin Gou Ward.
Is it the evil blood? Feiyun channeled the power of the spirit vessel. The dragon-horse diagram flew out of his body while he channeled the other six diagrams from the ring. All seven diagrams finally managed to suppress this strand of ck blood.
However, it didnt dissipate and only sank deeper into his blood.
t, t! Footsteps came outside of the chamber. Feng Feiyun opened his eyes; his pupils have regained their rity and were now without any impurities.
The person outside asked: May Ie in?
I thought that you woulde to visit me about now. Feiyun left the ice bed knowing exactly who the guest was.
This is our first time speaking, yet you know who I am? The person smiled.
A mortal can never ovee the n of the heavens. Who doesnt know about Schr Heaven Calcting? Feng Feiyun smiled and pointed forward.
The door to the chamber opened. It was indeed the schr who walked inside.
He hid his hands in his sleeves and had an aura of a traditional schr: I know a lot of people, but the person I want to get to know the most is the son of the demon, Feng Feiyun.
Feiyun had guessed earlier that the person who calcted the whereabouts of the heretical beauties was definitely the schr, so it wasnt strange for him to show up now.
He said: Speak your mind.
The schr replied: Im here for three things.
Feiyun mused: It seems like these three things arent trivial and are rted to me.
The schr nodded with a grin: First, a disaster ising for you, Brother Feng. Your evil blood is awakening, and if you dont suppress it, Im afraid... the consequences will be unimaginable
I know about this already, I hope you will tell me something I dont know. Feiyun interrupted him.
The schr hesitated for a moment before speaking: You should minimize contact with the Evil Woman and Little Demoness in the future. The evil affinity from their bodies will unconsciously stimte your blood even more, speeding its awakening.
Feiyun frowned and thought to himself: No wonder.
The young girl didnt hang around him for nothing, she wanted to stimte his evil blood. The Evil Womans affinity was even stronger inparison. Ever since their meeting and him taking her to the base of Mount Banda, her aura began to affect his mind.
The schr nodded again. Feiyun was an intelligent person so he understood right away. There was no need for superfluous exnations. He spoke again: The second is about the lunar eclipseing up. Do you not want to leave your name on the holy monument?
The corner of Feiyuns mouth rose into a smile: What do you mean?
The astronomical signs have changed. Dragons are devouring the sky while the red protects. This is the most unique reading for a time of turmoil. Someone will definitely leave their name on the monument. This is very important, you cant let someone else take the opportunity. The schr stared at him intensely.
Feiyun shook his head: There are still two more months before the eclipse. At that time, all ten lords of the heretical schools will be there and a great battle will ensue. Leaving ones name on that monument wont be a simple task.
The schr smiled and revealed: In two more months, the heretical experts wont be able to go there since theyll be upied with something else.
You know what theyre going to do? Feiyun raised his brows.
The schrughed while nodding: I might not know what they will be doing, but I can force them to be upied.
Youre that amazing? Feiyunughed as well.
The schr continued: You will find out on that day. I alone will hold back the heretical experts. You, Ji Feng, Yan Ziyu, Shi Yi, Princess Luofu, and the other top geniuses from the pagoda will be free. As long as one of you can leave your name on the monument, that person will be the main character of the uing era in the near future.
Feiyun stared at him for a while before smiling: What is the third matter?
Someone wishes to meet you. A mysterious smile appeared on the schrs face.
Feiyun asked: Who?
He could faintly guess the first two things, but this one was indeed a bit surprising.
An old friend of yours. He said that he has some ties with the prettiest woman in the world. The schr answered with a smile.
Chapter 320: Lover And Friend
After nightfall, the snow began to let up...
The world outside was brightly lit withnterns. Disciples from the immortal gates rode their strange beasts. Some merchants had carriages that contained strange medicines along the way, and there was him as well!
With his charming pair of eyes, Su Yun was quietly seated inside a pavilion. They had lost a bit of their brilliance and gained a tinge of mncholy.
He heard the cries and steps of the strange beasts while smelling the fragrance of the flowers, fifteen different scents in total.
He could still sense this world! He would sit on the upper floor like this every day to quietly watch the sunrise and sunset. It has been a month. Even though the snow hid the sun, he could still feel its existence.
Su Yun slowly said: You shouldnt havee here.
Ji Yunyun was standing behind him. Her pretty eyes were tainted with forlorn as she answered: I heard you became blind so all Ive been doing is trying to find your location. I asked and begged before finally finding you here, do you think I will leave just like that?
Su Yun was silent for a long time. He was originally the man who loved women the most in this world. Ji Yunyun was a talented beauty, but he wanted to chase her away.
He said: You shouldnt say the word blind in front of me.
She asked: Are you angry?
Very. Su Yuns voice was somewhat indifferent.
This indifferent attitude pained her, even more so than if he were to scold her.
Then I wont ever say the word again. She bit her lips as sparkling tears formed in her eyes.
He shook his head in response: Its toote for Im already annoyed, and your presence only exacerbates my anger. Go, the farther the better.
Are you that disgusted with me? All I want is to be your maid, a servant so that I can take care of you when you need me and act as your eyes. Please, dont chase me away, I... Tears dripped down her cheeks and fell to the ground.
Su Yuns eyes seemed even sadder: Do you remember why you left me the first time?
She answered: Of course, you gave me to Feng Feiyun just to find out Dongfang Jingyues name.
Thats right. In my mind, you are not even equal to another womans name. I tried to give you away, but the other party didnt even want you! I feel ashamed for having a woman like you waiting on me...
Su Yun smirked and was about to go on, but he could hear quiet sobbing from behind. Ji Yunyun had run away. Her footsteps gradually grew distant before disappearingpletely.
Young Noble wless was amazing, he could easily please a woman as well as forcing one away. Ji Yunyun had served him for a month without voicing a singleint in addition to obeying all of hismands. Her subservience was more than just a maid.
I must bear this... He slowly closed his eyes with an unbearable feeling offort in his heart. His eyes might be blind, but his mind waspletely clear. Perhaps a yboy can only see who truly cared for them after bing blind.
His eyes suddenly opened again as he coldly uttered: Why are you back?
I... I didnt want to leave. Its night time and itll get colder so I thought you would need a change of clothing. She timidly answered and carefully brought a fox-fur coat over to him.
Scram! Su Yun inly answered, but it sounded like thunder in Yunyuns ears. She gripped the fur coat even tighter as more tears poured out.
A man telling a woman to scram was even more direct than piercing their heart with a dagger.
Ill... leave then! Her lips were bloody from her biting down. She stared at his cold back and gave onest sentimental nce, hoping that he would turn around. However, he didnt move at all even when she made it to the end of the hallway.
Tears kept falling down as she covered her face to leave the main entrance. However, she saw Feng Feiyun gantly standing in the snow. He slowly said: Miss Ji, long time no see.
Feng Feiyun! She was quite cautious: What do you want?
He smiled: Im here for Young Noble wless.
Hes not here! She blocked his way.
He invited me so how could he not be here? Haha. Feiyun was skilled in reading the situation, so he asked: Crying so much like this, did he yell at you?
She responded: Im not crying and he didnt yell at me either!
Haha! And you said he wasnt here. Women, you really cant trust them. Feiyuns sleeves fluttered as he took another step before moving ten meters up into the pavilion.
Yunyun knew that these two had a feud in the past and was afraid that Feiyun would do something malicious to Su Yun. She quickly ran back and, if necessary, she would risk her life against him.
Su Yun was sitting on the top floor when Feiyun arrived, watching the old street lit up with lights and moring from pedestrians. Only this ce had a semnce of peace.
How long have you been hiding here? He stood coolly next to Su Yun and looked down. The Yin Gou Ward decorated with spirit stones was in the distance, and over yonder was the Apricot Manor covered in snow and petals.
Su Yun replied: One month.
Feiyun smiled and asked: Ive always thought I was the only one who bullies women. Who would expect for the famous Young Noble wless to be an expert at this too?
You saw her? Su Yun sighed.
Feiyun replied: Right at the entrance.
Was she still sobbing? Su Yun sighed again as if he wanted to blow away all of his sadness.
Feiyun quipped: Nope! She was smiling happily and even talked abouting to my ce for several days...
A white sword formed from spirit energy was now hanging above his head.
Feiyun, Im warning you right now, you can have your ideas about any girl except for her. Su Yuns voice was cold. He swung his sleeve and shattered the spirit sword hanging above Feiyuns head.
Feiyun was still all-smiles: Why cant I have any ideas about her?
Su Yun scolded him: Dont you know one cant have thoughts about a friends wife?
Feiyun retorted: You are aware of this phrase? Then why are you still trying to kill Nangong Hongyan?
Both of them sighed deeply at the same time and turned quiet. In the distance, several sword rays rose to the sky like shooting stars. Even farther away were the deep and overbearing roars of some beasts.
Su Yun slowly began: You know already?
Were you not nning on tell me at all? Feiyun red at him: What kind of friend are you? Youre not trustworthy at all! Cant have any ideas about a friends wife? Then why are you here instead of recuperating? Haha, and youre still choosing to be blind!
Su Yun didnt answer. The atmosphere went silent again!
Su Yun calmly asked with an indistinct gaze: Why havent you attacked yet?
I actually do want to give you a good beating, but I rather hear your exnation first. Feiyun squinted and took a deep breath.
Su Yun, do not disappoint me since I dont have many people that I can consider friends. Feiyun believed that he wouldnt misjudge a person!
I asked you toe this time because I wanted to talk to you about it. Su Yun closed his eyes.
Feiyun asked: About what?
Su Yun continued: Do you know why Im hiding in this ce?
It was Feiyuns turn to be silent!
Su Yun asked another question: Do you know why when she cried and begged to stay, I still cruelly told her to scram?
No response came from Feiyun!
Because of Nangong Hongyan! She wants to kill me since shes that mysterious master! Su Yun revealed the truth.
Feiyun couldnt stay quiet any longer. This simple phrase struck him like thunder. s, he remained steady and asked: She wants to kill you?
Su Yun exined: The truth is that I initially wanted to kill her but couldnt. Her cultivation grew even stronger. Even though I stabbed my own eyes to go blind, Im still not her match. Within half a month, I nearly died three times to her. Ive been hiding here for a month now, but several days ago, I could feel her presence in Radiance. I probably wont be able to escape this time.
Feiyun asked with a grin: You are afraid of involving Miss Ji so you told her to scram?
Feiyun was much calmer, contrary to Su Yuns expectations. He thought Feiyun would turn emotional after hearing this, but it didnt happen.
Thats right. Su Yun nodded.
Its a pity that when a woman falls in love with a man, she would always run back despite being treated badly. Feiyunughed.
Su Yuns expression slightly changed. He could smell Yunyuns fragrance at the tip of his nose. She had been standing beside him and now threw herself into his embrace.
Feiyun naturally wouldnt y the third wheel at this moment. He had already left by jumping to the roof of the pavilion to watch the falling snow. His mind calmed down as well.
Nangong Hongyan...
An hourter, Su Yun was now also standing on top of a yellow zed tile on the pavilion.
Feiyun didnt turn around when he asked: What are you going to do with her?
He was referring to Ji Yunyun.
What about you? He naturally referred to Nangong Hongyan.
Feiyun shook his head and wryly smiled: If you cant do anything to her, I definitely cant either... Sigh! He paused for a moment and said: Thank you.
Su Yun asked: What for?
Feiyun stared at him. His eyes no longer had the brilliance of past. Was this the Young Noble wless who swooned thousands of girls?
The reason why Su Yun tricked Feiyun in the beginning so that he could go kill Hongyan by himself and going as far as to prick his own eyes was partly due to revenge. However, the most important reason was because of his friend, Feiyun.
Su Yun understood just how ruthless and scheming Nangong Hongyan was. She definitely had her own ns for getting closer to Feng Feiyun. If she were to live, she would definitely take advantage of Feiyun in the future and the person who dies would be him.
Going blind was nothing for a friend.
Feiyun was not blind so he naturally saw the truth, hence his words of gratitude.
True friends should never casually say thank you to each other. The moment these words came out, it would signify an incredibly heavy debt.
Chapter 321: A Duel Between Divine Intents
At the top of the seventh floor with yellow tiles and bronze pirs, the world has be dark for the blind Su Yun. However, his aura was even more transcendent than before.
I also want to say thanks. Su Yun smiled.
Feiyun gave him a side nce and replied: You have nothing to thank me for.
Su Yun shook his head: I thank you for trusting me. You didnt doubt my words for a moment even when the other party was Nangong Hongyan. Is this trust not worthy of saying thanks?
Sometimes, trust was even more valuable than gold.
Feiyunughed in response: If Young Noble wless was a liar, he wouldnt deserve the title wless.
Being able to trust a person was an amazing feeling. Just saying thank you alone wasnt enough to show ones gratitude.
Su Yuns expression turned serious: Feiyun, we got ourughs in, its time to get to the main point.
Feiyun was slightly surprised: What we talked about wasnt the main point?
Su Yun shook his head: Of course not.
Feiyun asked: What is it then?
Su Yun revealed: The main business is that Su Xue is the ninth princess of Poluo, my little sister from the same mother.
Whoo! Feiyun wasnt this shocked when he found out that Hongyan was the mysterious master. He carefully looked at Su Yun and asked: You two dont look alike at all! Youre not messing with me, are you?
Does it look like Im messing with you right now? Have you seen her real appearance? Su Yun looked quite solemn at this moment.
Feiyun touched his nose and shook his head: I havent yet, but surely the blood-sister of the most handsome man in the world cant be bad at all.
Su Yun emphasized: Im notughing right now.
Feiyun stopped smiling as well: Dont worry! I guarantee you with my integrity that Su Xue is safe at this moment. No one can touch her.
Su Yun added: Including you!
Yes, yes, including me. Feiyun exasperatedly rubbed his forehead.
***
An hourter, Su Yun and Ji Yunyun rode a flying carriage into the sky in the form of a rainbow. Meanwhile, Feiyun sat there on the seventh floor where Su Yun was sitting earlier with an envious smile on his face while watching the ray fly away.
Even a yboy like Su Yun has found his way and the person he loves the most. Feng Feiyun, arent you a little lonely while chasing after the heavenly dao? He thought about Nangong Hongyan at this moment.
Coincidentally, a figure wrapped in mes flew closer from the darkness and floated behind Feng Feiyun.
Under the cold wind, the mes seemed to not be hot at all. It was as if it was a ghastly wisp from hell.
Feng Feiyun didnt turn around as he spoke: You are a littlete, they have left already.
A hoarse voice came from the mes: Feiyun, you still dare to appear before me? Do you think you can oppose me after bing a grand achievement God Base?
Feng Feiyun was still staring at the lights on the street and put on a self-deprecating smile: If you wanted to kill me, I would have died back at the Wanxiang Pagoda.
Its good that you know. Even Young Noble wless is not my match, so you scheming against me is throwing an egg at a rock. The voice from the mes was unusually gloomy and harsh.
Feiyun replied: Why not just activate the blood bracelet on my wrist? Why bother stain your hands with blood?
The master snorted in response.
Feiyun added: Since you dont want to kill me with the bracelet, why not take it off?
The master scowled again.
Feiyun asked with a smile: You are always using those mes to hide, what are you afraid of? Someone as powerful as you dont dare to show your true face?
The master replied: Do you want to see what I look like?
Feiyun turned his chair around and stared at the floating ball of mes: Of course I want to see who it is that can defeat a Grand Historical Genius.
Haha. The master mockinglyughed.
Feiyun was still as calm as before: How about a bet?
What bet?
Do you believe I can beat you within three moves? Feiyun revealed a confident smile.
The master burst out inughter: Feiyun, you are too conceited.
Do you dare or not? Feiyun pushed the issue seriously.
The master paused before replying: Whats on the line?
If you lose, you must recall the mes to reveal your true appearance. Feiyun stared at him, but even the phoenix gaze failed to see through the Crimson Phoenix Garment.
This was one of the five divine garments and could iste all auras. Even divine intents couldnt see through it.
The master responded: The you right now cant even touch my sleeve in thirty moves, let alone three.
Feiyun smiled: There are many masters from the previous generation hiding in Radiance right now so our battle will attract their attention. Im sure you dont want to meet these old monsters either.
You are the one who wanted to fight, are you changing your mind now? The master sneered.
Feiyun shook his head: I simply want to change the method ofpetition while still making it reasonable.
Is there one? The master was surprised.
Feiyun exined: Of course, wellpete with our divine intents! The stronger ones cultivation, the stronger their divine intents will be. Conversely, the more powerful divine intents would be able to suppress the enemy.
The master asked: Feiyun, you are underestimating me greatly. Do you think your intents are stronger than mine?
Feiyun goaded: You no longer dare topete?
Whats there to be afraid of?! The masters intents were also wrapped in mes. The ten divine intents looked like divine cauldrons and flew out from the masters head. Each was dazzling and contained a majestic level of divinity.
Divine intents were naturally invisible. Only cultivators who cultivated special vision techniques would be able to see them in physical form.
Because of his heavenly gaze, Feiyun was able to see the mysterious masters ten divine intents. His eyes narrowed as forty blinding rays rushed out from his pupils to turn into a Minor Change altar that pushed back the ten fiery divine intents from his foe.
The forty divine intents rapidly spun and formed its own domain just like a huge gear. It ground the sky, creating explosions and ripples in the air.
Forty divine intents! The master was aghast, evident by the indescribable awe in their voice. How could Feng Feiyun have be so powerful? This has surpassedmon sense.
The person began to go all out. The fire from the ten divine intents began to surge. One could see a figure as well as a fiery bird.
The Crimson Phoenix Garment was a divine garment that had its own divine intents. The two separate intent entities fused and were quite formidable.
Minor Change Art, Heaven Punishing Hammer! Feiyun controlled his intents and lined them up in a special formation. They turned into a gigantic hammer and repelled the ten intents with sparks flying everywhere in the sky.
The intent of the fiery bird cried out in pain and was almost shattered by the great hammer. The masters intents were unharmed, but he still jolted backward in fear and could only focus on defense.
Minor Change Art, Heaven Battle Altar! The intents moved again into the second formation.
The air violently trembled as water runes flew out. They then condensed into forty altars arranged in a circr formation.
They surrounded the ten fiery intents with a tenacious suppression.
Boom! The ten divine intents wanted to resist and fly back into the sky but were pushed down for the second time.
***
It was unbelievably cold tonight. A snowke fluttered into the pavilion.
You have lost. Feng Feiyun was still sitting in his chair as he reached out to catch the snowke.
The shing mes floating in the air seemed to be unable to ept this oue. After a long period of silence, the figure asked: You clearly could have destroyed my divine intents earlier and killed me, why didnt you do so?
Feiyun replied: I just want to see your appearance, not to kill you. There are other ways to do that.
Haha, it looks like Young Noble wless has told you a lot of things. The mysterious masterughed.
He indeed told me a lot, but I want to verify it myself. Feng Feiyun red at the fiery wisp while feeling quite conflicted.
The master replied: Its better if you dont look. I can take off your blood bracelet. From now on, well have nothing to do with each other. You go your way and I go mine, wont that be better?
Not at all. Feiyun disagreed by shaking his head.
The master asked: If you see my appearance, things will only get worse. Why bother make it even more difficult?
Are you that afraid of me seeing your appearance? What are you afraid of? Feiyun responded with his own question.
After a long pause, the master coldly uttered: Im not afraid and I dont need to be either. Youre the one who should be afraid because you are not my match and you cant defeat me either. You will die a very, very miserable death...
Youre bbering too much. Feiyunughed: The winner takes all and a gambler must be willing to pay the price. Hongyan, do you still wish to continue hiding?
The master scowled as the mes around their body dimmed. The mes then converged into their body like a tide.
Chapter 322: Hongyan, Hongbi
When the mes on the masters body disappearedpletely, a heroic and handsome mannded on the ground.
He was adorned in a flexible, red armor made from rhino skin and had a fairplexion. Young Noble wless was the most handsome in the world, so there was a sizable gap between him and this youth. However, his eyes alone could seduce any woman in this world even though half of his face was hidden by the armor.
Feng Feiyun quickly got up from his chair and squinted: Hongyan, youre cross-dressing?
My name is Nangong Hongbi! He arrogantly stated with both hands postured behind his back.
The two looked extremely alike but withpletely different auras.
Feiyun asked: Hongyan, you are ying dirty, you know?
Hongbi changed his voice and turned his back towards Feng Feiyun: Then do you want me to take off my clothes so that you can check whether I am male or female?
... Feiyun was speechless.
Feng Feiyun, the reason why Im not killing you is because of my sister. She begged me not to do so because shes unable to extricate herself from loving you... If this wasnt the case, you would have died long ago. A murderous aura came from Nangong Hongbi. Just a single strand of this aura caused the entire seven-floored pavilion to copse in a few seconds.
The pirs and walls cracked with tiles all over the ground. This has be a scene of ruins.
Nangong Hongbi had left, leaving Feng Feiyun standing in the rubble. Snow fell on his face with a chilling bite. Who knows what he was thinking right now?
***
The end of the night ushered in a new day. The earth-shattering event that happenedst night was talked about by all the cultivators in Radiance.
Feng Daniu is really too much. He first captured Bi Xianxian and now kidnapped Lu Liwei and Su Xue in broad daylight? Last night was even worse. Three more beauties from the Senluo Temple have been captured by him, including the seventh lord, Wan Xiangcen.
On the rough side of an old street were several cultivators from the Heavenly Cloud Prefecture discussing this subject.
This has shocked the heretical schools. Experts from the previous generation have arrived at Radiance now.
There is something strange about this incident. Even if Feng Daniu is at the grand historical level, he alone cant capture six beauties under the noses of so many heretical experts.
I heard some super experts of the Giant level from the heretical schools are flying here. Something big will definitely happen soon in Radiance.
***
Cultivators came to Radiance and were in every nook and corner of the streets to talk aboutst nights events. Many spected that someone was behind all of this and things werent as simple as they appeared to be.
Just what is Schr Heaven Calcting plotting? Feng Feiyun was deep in contemtion.
Whoever did the deedst night was not Feng Feiyun. It certainly had to be some top expert from the Wanxiang Pagoda. Their goal must not only be to capture the ten great beauties.
Even though he couldnt guess the schrs n, he could tell that it had something to do with the uing battle by the sacredke.
Suddenly, the tune of a zither apanied by a beautiful voice slowly resounded in the distance and swiftly approached him.
Whoosh! Feng Feiyun slightly trembled as his body turned into a shooting cloud to head towards the sound of the zither. His speed was unbelievable, even the cultivators on the street couldnt catch a glimpse of his shadow.
A momentter, he came to a creek outside of Radiance. A girl dressed in white was plucking the zithers strings. Her back was slender and moving with an aura of a goddess.
She gently lifted her finger and the zither naturally came down once Feng Feiyun was behind her.
You are finally here, I thought I would never see you again! Nangong Hongyan was wearing a white veil, only revealing her clear and pretty eyes. She stared at the green river with a shimmering teardrop in her eye.
Feiyun replied: Didnt we already meetst night?
Last night? You saw him? She turned back with her hair fluttering in the wind and worry in her starry eyes.
Feng Feiyun looked at her familiar eyes, the prettiest in this world. However, they looked a bit distant at this moment.
He is my older twin brother named Nangong Hongbi. Tears filled her eyes. This delicate appearance would invoke sympathy from others.
Feng Feiyun responded with a smile: What a coincidence! You also have a brother.
She asked: Why cant I have one?
All right! Well suppose that you also have a brother named Hongbi. What I dont understand is why a blood brother would offer his little sister as a gift to someone else? He stared intensely into her eyes.
Hongbi is not human. Others are merely tools in his eyes, including his own little sister. Hongyan bit her lips and identally slipped on the ground. Her feeble appearance looked as if she didnt have the strength to get up.
Feiyun clenched his fists so tightly that they issued cracking sounds. He wanted to go forward to help her and wipe off her tears.
A man who watches a woman he likes cry was definitely not a good man.
However, he didnt take the next step. He looked at the sky and asked: You are saying that Su Yun lied to me?
Su Yun? He is also a victim as Hongbi is trying to obtain the five divine garments. As one of the eight older Grand Historical Geniuses, someone of his level doesnt need to lie. She stared at him with a painful gaze that hid her bitterness. Even someone with a heart of stone couldnt help but feel pity for her.
She was such a woman, someone capable of inadvertently influencing others emotions.
If he is not lying, then doesnt that mean you are? Feiyun was quite heartless at this moment.
Hongyan asked: What did he tell you?
He said you were the mysterious master. Feiyun revealed it without hiding anything.
Hongyan replied: He naturally wouldnt lie, but he got the wrong person.
He mistook Hongbi for Hongyan? Feiyun was suspicious.
Hongyan borated: That must be it. You know that Su Yun is the number one yboy in this world, only women can get into his sight. A person like him mistaking a man for a woman is quite normal.
Feiyun was still ring at her eyes.
She spoke again: We are good friends, right?
Feiyun answered: Of course.
Hongyan asked: Did you also think Hongbi was me?
Feiyun nodded.
See, even a friend like you has mistaken us. What does that say about Su Yun? She stared at him with a tinge of indignation as if she had been wronged.
Feiyun felt that in front of Hongyan, even if he was on the reasonable side, it wouldntst for long.
Feiyun chuckled: Then ording to you, Su Yun got the wrong person?
I dont hate him for mistaking us, I am only mad at you for wrongfully using me. Hongyans tears seemed to being from her eyes endlessly. This scene would drown all spectators in grief.
How many men wouldnt feel as if their heart was being cut while looking at most beautiful woman crying?
Feng Feiyun stood far away and didnt retort. To reason against a woman was too difficult. Moreover, she also came prepared.
He deeply exhaled and asked: You led me here with your song to tell me this?
Hongyan shook her head: To be honest, I didnt want to see you either. Back at the Apricot Manor, I already knew that Feng Daniu was you. You have tricked everyone, including the princess, but not me. However, I didnt wish to see you so I could only run away again.
Feiyun asked: Why do you not want to see me?
Because I can sense that there is another woman in your heart. I dont know who she is, but I am only a courtesan, so how can Ipare to her? Thus I am afraid, afraid of falling in too deep and end up alone and heartbroken.
Then why did you bring me here today?
Because Im afraid that my brother will kill you. As long as you can be fine, I wont be afraid of anything even if the one hurt in the future is me.
Is that so? He smiled.
She responded: Can there be any other reason?
He shook his head. Sometimes, pretending to be a fool was better than scrutinizing for the truth.
Despite the frigid winter, it couldnt freeze the steady stream.
Feiyun went forward and squatted down in front of her. He gently took her into his warm embrace. The two of them sat by the creek and watched the current and snowkes all over the sky.
Do you want to know who she is? He gently caressed her shoulder while hugging her even tighter.
Do you want to tell me? She buried her head into his chest while speaking as quietly as a buzzing mosquito.
Feng Feiyun mused for a moment before telling her about Shui Yuetings story. However, Feng Feiyun was changed to Feng Feiyun while Shui Yueting was reced by Dongfang Jingyue. In the story, he didnt die to Yueting and was only seriously wounded by Jingyue. [1]
He naturally couldnt tell her that he was the n master of the demon phoenix race and had fused with Young Master Fengs soul. She wouldnt believe him anyway, so he had to change the contents.
Even though the name was changed, it was still the same story and couldnt be considered as him lying to her. s, Miss Dongfang would never expect to have a new enemy out of nowhere. This was the start of her future troubles.
[1] The first Feng means Phoenix, the second Feng means Wind, his current name.
Chapter 323: Bi Ningshuais Fiancee
There had been several major events in the past month. The beauties of the ten halls had been intercepted and then disappeared mysteriously. Everyone all thought that it was done by the Thousand-man Commander, Feng Daniu.
The man was unbelievably bold. Out of the ten beauties, nine had fallen into his evil clutches. Only the Second Lord from the temple, Xie Honglian, was an exception.
Who was Xie Honglian? She was one of the eight older Grand Historical Geniuses, the only woman among them.
Even a half-step Giant might not be able to capture her. Feng Daniu going against her was the same as a moth flying into a fire.
One month has passed. Feng Feiyun didnt stay at Radiance and chose to spend all of his time with Nangong Hongyan. This period was so tranquil and beautiful that he had forgotten about all the fighting.
He hadpletely refined the five spirit roots and opened fifty meridians in his body. In total, he had 156 meridians, so his cultivation soared.
However, this peace was finally broken today.
Feng Feiyun, help me! You have to save me no matter what this time or Im dead for sure! Bi Ningshuai ran to Feng Feiyuns cave with his daoist clothing all tattered. His skin was charred even darker with smoke stilling from him.
His hair stood on end while the soles of his feet werepletely worn out. Who knows how many miles he ran before reaching this ce?
Feng Feiyun was a bit surprised andughed: Why arent you asking the schr and Yan Ziyus group? Why beg me out of all people?
The schr said that he cant save me this time and that I can only live bying to you. He told me you were here, so I came running. Ningshuai held onto Feiyuns thigh while sniveling pitifully.
Feiyun frowned. If this was something even the schr couldnt deal with, it looks like Ningshuai had provoked the wrong person.
Who the hell did you mess with? Dont tell me its the Yang King demanding his exalted pot back? If thats the case, stay far away from me, dont get me involved in this. Feiyun mocked him.
If it was the Yang King, Ningshuai wouldnt even have the chance to run. Feiyun naturally understood this.
Ningshuai eximed: Its not the Yang King but someone even scarier!
Feiyun couldntugh any longer: Who is it?
He cried: My fiancee!
Feiyun immediately kicked him flying: ying with me again?
Its for real this time! Ningshuai looked towards the sky.
There was a billowing ck cloud with a tinge of red approaching from the south. Itnded on the opposite peak overlooking this area. She was wearing a red sun gown and was standing on an old cypress tree while ying with a hellrose in her hand. This made her seem just like a motionless ghost.
Ningshuai immediately hid behind Feiyun after seeing Xie Honglian.
Hongyan was originally getting water from the riverside with a stone pot to make tea for Feiyun. She saw the woman in the dress and a glimmer shed in her eyes before she took her time walking back towards the cave.
Your fiancee is the Second Lord of the Senluo Temple? Feiyun was quite surprised.
He had seen her in the distance back at theke so he naturally knew her identity.
Sigh! Im still scared thinking about it! Ningshuai let out a sigh.
Xie Honglians arrival filled the sky with ck clouds. Thews in this region viewed her as the center and rotated around this woman who seemed to be the ruler of the world.
Her eyes were cold and sharp like a sword as she asked: Bi Ningshuai, why arent you running?
The youth shrinking behind Feiyun vexingly responded: Honglian, it is impossible, love cant be forced.
Feiyun was stupefied. The situation seemed quite different from how he imagined it.
Honglian sneered: You have run for four years and three months and this is all you have to say to me?
What do you expect? I am a man, how can I yield to your depravity? I would rather be killed than marry you! Ningshuai was resolute in his im.
Feiyun became even more confused, what was going on?
Was she a sadist? A role reversal? Is he the submissive one?
Xie Honglian was definitely a beautiful woman. When taking Ningshuais greedy nature into ount, he naturally wouldnt say no to a lovable beauty. There must be something else going on.
Could it be that she is too fierce so he feels too much pressure?
Feng Feiyun nodded his head while contemting. A fierce woman could definitely make a man want to run. For example, if the Evil Woman wanted to force a marriage with Feiyun, he would rather die before epting.
However, he quickly dismissed this idea right away.
Honglian said: If you are willing to stay with me, I can stop being the Second Lord of the temple and even disperse my cultivation. I just want to stay by your side.
Feiyun was nowpletely confused. Damn it, what the hell is going on here? Could this guys charisma be that great? A woman would break her cultivation just for him? Such a big sacrifice for this fe?
Feiyun could ept this if it was happening to someone like Young Noble wless. After all, he was the ultimate charmer that could win any woman over. It would be a normal urrence.
However, it was happening to Bi Ningshuai, causing Feiyun to bepletely astounded.
Ningshuai replied: Honglian, this has nothing to do with cultivation. It isnt because you are too strong. I just dont have any feelings for you, so you should stop haunting me, okay?
Ugh! Feiyun was feeling quite annoyed by this. Why do these words sound so strangeing from Ningshuai? Feiyun suddenly felt like beating the thief up.
Hongyan was standing at the entrance of the cave with a wry smile on her face while looking at Feiyun with her pretty eyes. The two of them didnt understand the rtionship between Ningshuai and Honglian at all.
Honglians murderous aura rose as she became much more aggressive: If you are this heartless, you dont need to live any longer. After killing you, Illmit suicide and we can be buried together.
Bury your sister! Ningshuai pathetically whimpered: Feiyun, you have to help me this time. This woman is crazy, shespletely incurable.
Hongyan red at him and scolded: The crazy one is you. Shes such a good woman, how are you a match for her at all?
Ningshuai kept on shaking his head: You dont understand, shes insane, you must believe me!
Feiyun nodded: I believe you, but even the two of us together cant stop her, so you might as well just go with her. As long as the verdant hills remain, there is no worry about running out of firewoods, right?
Brother Feng, a man must be benevolent and kind! Good brothers stay with each other in both good and bad times, you cant push me down the pit like this. Ningshuai grabbed Feiyun and pitifully begged him.
Feiyun exasperatedly rubbed his head before smiling: Im not pushing you down a pit at all. Why are you so stupid? Didnt you hear her earlier? As long as you go with her, she is willing to break her cultivation for you. Hehe, why dont you just y along with her first until she disperses it? At that time, shell be an ordinary woman so it wont be up to her if you want to leave... hehe!
Ningshuais eyes widened as he felt overjoyed: Yeah! Why didnt I think of that? At that point, if I tell her to go east, she wouldnt dare go west. If she keeps on talking about killing and fighting, Ill just dump her. Haha!
Without any scruples left, Ningshuai held his chest high and coolly went over to surrender to Honglian.
Hongyan looked down on Feiyun as she asked: What kind of bad idea is this? Why are you helping him hurt someone?
Feiyun shook his head: Just watch, their rtionship isnt that simple.
Boom! A loud explosion suddenly erupted in the sky, causing the earth to quake. A majestic energy flooded the surroundings.
Feiyuns heart jumped. Theres no way Ningshuai just got blown into a pulp by Honglian, right?
This was indeed not the case. The attacker earlier wasnt Honglian. It was a white spear that flew from a thousand miles away, aiming for Honglian. However, she used the hell rose in her hand to block it.
At this time, the master of the spear finally flew over from a thousand miles away. He stood there gantly over the eastern sky on a group of white clouds.
This was the strongest on the Pagodas Hundreds List, Yan Ziyu.
Rawrrr! Four half-dragons roared in the distance. The sound of a moving carriage also came along.
A while after, an imperial carriage rolled by and crushed some of the ck clouds.
Princess Luofu was also here, and the same goes for Shi Yi!
Haha, little tadpoles looking for their mother swimming around a mother turtle, I am a little frog, frog with my little tail, tail... Little Demoness was here all of a sudden as well. She hugged her little kitty while sitting on the mountain opposite of Xie Honglian.
The most powerful youths of the Wanxiang Pagoda were here and have cornered Xie Honglian. They were clearly prepared or it would be impossible to assemble here at the same time.
Powerful auras shot into the sky. It looked like all of them were pointing their weapons at her.
Even Bi Ningshuai was stunned and didnt understand what was going on. Feng Feiyuns eyes narrowed for he understood a few things.
Chapter 324: Battle Between Prodigies
Boom! Yan Ziyu immediately attacked without showing any signs prior. His white spear crossed the sky and turned into a huge flood dragon that flew towards Honglians peak.
There was a wave of electricity at the tip of his spear connecting the two peaks.
Honglians eyes turned cold. She used the hell rose again. It turned into a group of red clouds to stop this particr thrust.
Swoosh! Shi Yi also made his move. One sword shed through the sky with a boundless momentum as if he was a sword immortal, copsing the peak below her feet.
Rumble! Its sharp energy could prate an entire mountain as it ravaged the sky.
Shi Yi had consolidated his first-level Heavens Mandate cultivation so his battle potential was even more frightening. He was steadily inching closer to the eight older Grand Historical Geniuses.
Despite being attacked by two experts at the same time, Honglian was still as calm as before. Her hell rose suppressed a radius of several dozen miles. All of the vegetation here burst into mes, painting the sky red.
What are you all waiting for?! Finish this as fast as possible! Shi Yi resorted to his sword art from a heavenly scripture. With a single thrust, a thousand sword shadows appeared in the sky and turned into a raging energy dragon.
Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! This scene was quite spectacr as sword shadows blotted out the sky. A huge mountain waspletely prated by the chaotic energy.
However, Shi Yi was only acting as a distraction, Yan Ziyu was the person actually fighting Honglian.
She had been a Grand Historical Genius for a long time while Ziyu also stood out in the same generation. After reaching the ninth level of the Immeasurable Tower, he had reached the grand historical level as well so he was eligible to fight against someone of her level...
The two of them were like two divine rays colliding in the sky. Each of them upied their own domain. This was a true confrontation between experts.
Whoosh! Little Demoness was still sitting on top of her peak. However, her figure suddenly disappeared and emerged right behind Honglian. She stretched out her small hand and a w shadow went flying.
Boom! Honglians finger unleashed a sword ray that pierced the little girls sleeve. However, it didnt actually make contact with her arm.
Honglians shoulder now has five deep wounds oozing out blood, dyeing her upper-body red.
Haha! Little Demonessughed while looking at her blood-stained fingers after disappearing back to the peak.
You court death! Honglians bloodthirst surged. She wanted to give chase, but a rune appeared behind her. A spear crossed the sky and aimed for her back.
She had to stop and fight Ziyu again.
Both Little Demoness and Shi Yi flew up and helped Ziyu attack Honglian.
Blood began to scatter. There were more than ten wounds on Honglians body and her long hair was now unkempt with blood everywhere, making her look like a bloodthirsty devil.
What the hell are you doing!? Shes my fiancee! Bi Ningshuai red at them with bloodshot eyes while clenching his fists and shouted at the sky.
However, everyone ignored him. The three continued to attack with even more terrifying arts as if they wanted to turn this ce into ruins.
You wont need to hide and be afraid anymore after they kill her. Feiyun walked up next to him and smirked while looking at the shadows in the sky.
A bunch of men bullying a woman, what is the schr thinking?! Moreover, that woman is my fiancee, not theirs. Its not their ce to bully her! Ningshuai was furious and wanted to soar to the sky, but Feiyun was pushing down on his shoulder so he couldnt move.
Feiyun spoke with a serious tone: Whats the point of you going? Any one of them could p you to ashes instantly.
Ningshuai retorted: Feiyun, if the one they were ganging up on was Nangong Hongyan, would you be so indifferent right now?
Feiyun shook his head: Cant you tell that you were used by them from the beginning? The schr told you to find me just so that you would lead Xie Honglian to this ce. These top experts have been following you all along just so they could capture her.
The schr was truly unscrupulous with his methods to capture the ten heretical beauties, he would even use his own people.
Ningshuai wasnt dumb and immediately realized it as well, so he cursed: Schr Heaven Calcting, you motherfucker!
He struggled and freed himself from Feiyuns hand. His body shed as he flew towards Honglian.
Feiyun didnt try to stop him since he couldnt at this moment anyway.
If you are willing to do that for me one day, I would have no regrets in life. Hongyan was next to his right and held his arm while leaning her head on his shoulder.
Feiyun embraced her waist and smiled: What are you thinking?
Im thinking about whether I should lend them a hand or not. She gazed at the sky.
This was a difficult decision. By taking action, it meant that her lies and their pretense would copse. She wouldnt be able to continue acting as the fragile Nangong Hongyan who could lean on his chest any longer.
But if she didnt do something, Honglian and Ningshuai would be in danger.
He naturally knew what she was thinking, so he took a deep breath and hugged her even tighter lest she disappeared in the next moment.
Boom! Yan Ziyu gathered all of his spirit energy into his spear. This was a weapon of the spirit treasure level. After consuming this energy, it grew to one hundred meters long.
The power of this spear was now ten times greater and had a white glowing from its body. It shattered the hell rose as the petals fell down to the ground.
Poof! Honglian spat out a mouthful of blood, wounded by the power of the spirit treasure. Blood spurted all over her right hand. She had to use more energy to forcibly close the wound.
Xie Honglian, you should just give up! In the distance, the voice of Princess Luofu came from her carriage. An imperial aura emanated from the top of the carriage while her voice carried the unquestionable prestige of a king.
You all are looking down on me too much, you think you can stop me with just your group?!
Honglians hair went wild as her skin turned as white as a ghost. She pointed forward and a bridge of clouds that linked to thousands of miles away emerged out of nowhere.
She wanted to open a Ghost Immortal Bridge to leave this ce.
Boom! A divine order flew out from the horizon with a majestic and irresistible power. It crushed the bridgepletely and turned it back into white clouds.
Honglian was blown away by this force and spat out blood for the second time. Her wounds grew even more serious as she bit her teeth: The Queen Order!
Thats right, it is the Queen Order, all must kneel before itsing. The princess slightly raised her hand and the floating order flew back into her grasp.
Theres no need to waste your breath with her! Everyone, go together, cripple her cultivation first in order to avoid any problems. Shi Yi attacked first with his ancient sword. It was another sword technique from a heavenly scripture.
Honglian snorted and grabbed his sword with her bare hand. It vibrated and left a deep cut in her palm with blood dripping down. However, it couldnt break free.
Yi was shocked. This Honglian person was strong enough to withstand his sword art unarmed!
Crack! She clenched her fist and directly crushed this sword before blowing it away with a backhand p.
Pluff! Pluff! Pluff! Three bloody holes opened on Yis chest as the broken fragments flew through his body.
Ziyu stated: Xie Honglian, I, Yan Ziyu, promise you that as long as you give up now, we will not take your life.
Honglianughed contemptuously with her head held high and retorted: Bring it on, stop spewing so much nonsense!
Meow! A white shadow skirted through her and left behind a w mark on her hand.
The white kitty then flew back to Little Demoness embrace.
Little Demoness blinked and revealed an innocent and lovely smile: Sister Honglian, Whitey just told me that it could have shed your throat, but it didnt wish to kill you. Haha!
We cant wait any longer, the heretical experts will be here soon. Everyone, go together. The moment the princess said this, everyone immediately took action.
Shi Yi sneered while creating a dragon-tiger image from his palm: To be able to catch a veteran grand historical genius is truly exciting.
The dragon-tiger was as big as a small mountain and carried several million pounds of force.
Little Demoness, Yan Ziyu, and Princess Luofu all unleashed their most powerful attacks. They risked it all in order to suppress her.
Blood-beings Exalted Pot! A bloody skull flew forward with crimson clouds and a terrifying murderous energy. Bi Ningshuai was floating right beneath the pot and stood side by side with Xie Honglian.
Yan Ziyu shouted: Bi Ningshuai, get to the side!
Ningshuai didnt move at all. He stood there with an unprecedented level of determination.
Theres no need to worry about him, suppress them both! Shi Yi screamed and didnt hesitate. His dragon-tiger image came crashing down and shattered the bloody cloud. Its scream even made the pot tremble.
Despite being bathed in blood, Honglian revealed a bitter smile and pushed Ningshuai down to a group of clouds. She then activated the exalted pot to fight against the four.
Rumble! The pot alone fought against the princess Queen Order, Ziyus white spear, Shi Yi, and Little Demoness bizarre offense.
The whole sky had chaotic ck clouds everywhere alongside a murderous energy.
Even though Xie Honglian was quite fierce, her four opponents werent weak at all. They were all top-notch prodigies so, in the end, she still lost and her blood sshed all over the sky.
She fell to the ground with wounds all over her.
Boom!
Shi Yi was awe-inspiring. Hended and stepped on her body while shouting: This is all you can do as an older Grand Historical Genius? Well see how you can act all arrogant now.
Her body was trampled into the mud by him.
Chapter 325: Hongyans Fury
Shi Yi, you bitch! Bi Ningshuai summoned a sword formation. Each of the swords was of the treasure level and attacked fiercely with sword waves flying out.
Honglian was still his fiancee. Even though Ningshuai was forced to run, their rtionship was quiteplicated contrary to what it looked like on the surface.
How could he feel good while watching her get sieged by these prodigies?
He wanted to help earlier, but she pushed him down into the clouds in order to protect him. Thus, how could he just stand and watch as Shi Yi trampled on her?
Shi Yi turned around and stared at Ningshuai contemptuously. Energy with a water affinity condensed into a sword. He shed forward and annihted the entire sword formation.
The twelve treasure sword formation was shattered instantly.
Poof! Ningshuai wasnt a match for Yi so he backed off right away. Even though he was quite fast, there was still a deep sword wound on his chest from the neck down all the way to his navel.
The exalted pot had fallen into Shi Yis hand. This was a supreme weapon of murder, so he became quite excited. It would grant him the audacity to challenge the other Grand Historical Geniuses.
How dare you bully my fiancee!? The furious thief shouted before attacking Shi Yi for a second time.
Meanwhile, the princess and Yan Ziyu remained quiet.
Shi Yi stomped on Honglian again before sneering: Anyone from our pagoda can kill a heretical demoness. Feng Feiyun has slept with two of them, so why cant I stomp on her? Hmph, Bi Ningshuai, you better start acting smart or Ill deal with you too!
Ningshuai simply ignored him and rushed forward with a desperate momentum.
Yi shouted: You court death! One hand was holding the pot while the other condensed arge dragon-tiger of 5.2 million pounds.
He intended to kill with this palm strike.
Boom! A gigantic bronze vessel that spanned dozens of meters rushed forward. The surface was rusted and gave the sense of the changing times. This bronze vessel mmed into the dragon-tigers head.
This energy beast was crushed by the vessel while Shi Yi had to take four steps back.
Feiyunnded directly in front of him and recalled the vessel into his palm while showing a fierce stare: Shi Yi, you are going too far.
Yi snorted in response: Feiyun, are you qualified to talk to me? You went even further since you slept with those two demonesses.
Feiyun naturally wouldnt tell him that it was because of his evil blood being stimted by Little Demoness and the Evil Woman. It took away his ability to reason, so he slept with both Bai Ruxue and Lu Liwei. Otherwise, even if they were stripped naked in front of him, he could still staypletely calm.
The evil bloods lust has subconsciously affected his mind. People will always have lust; even an immortal wouldnt be able to sever this desire.
Of course, an evil demon had an even greater lust that couldnt be controlled. s, this lust was natural to demons even though it waspletely unreasonable in the eyes of others.
For example, in the eyes of the Evil Woman, killing was just a normal matter. In the eyes of Little Demoness, she was the cutest and most normal girl in the world. In everyones eyes, they were simply how they should be. It was the same for demons in general. They followed their instincts and desires.
Little Demoness was all smiles while staring at Feiyun. She could see a strand of evil blood within Feiyuns veins that was being suppressed. Her round eyes shed brilliantly. Who knows what kind of strange thoughts she was having?
Feiyun retorted: I slept with them, not your mother, so what is it to you?
Yi coldly replied with a fierce expression: Capturing Xie Honglian is the decision of the pagodas top young experts, it is not up to you to decide.
Feiyun tly stated: Shi Yi, dont bber in front of me, I have decided to get involved in this!
Who the hell do you think you are? Youre not a human, demon, or a devil, youre just an abomination. I have long wanted to fight you again, so if you want to meddle, dont me me for taking your life. Yi held a little dagger with engraved amethysts between his fingers. The tip of the dagger carried a stench of blood.
His other hand was holding the exalted pot that looked like a bloody skull. The expression on the skull was quite fierce and inside was a boiling bloody mist.
Feiyun didnt relent. The eighteen sails on his vessel fluttered in the sky while emitting an ancient breeze. A power of an archaic and sacred aura was condensing within the boat.
Just this aura alone was enough to render everyone present breathless.
This vessel had been refined by the Evil Woman with the power of the altar. However, the process was iplete since Feng Feiyun took it back. It was covered with a faint glimmer. The deck was covered in rust and had an old divine lion statue situated on a heavenly kings tform. There was also a mighty door leading to the inner section of the vessel.
However, this door waspletely covered with rust, welding it shut. The hull simply couldnt be essed.
It was only halfway refined at best, so it could only transform to several hundred meters long. However, when Feng Feiyun saw it the first time, it spanned for three thousand miles just like a huge mountain.
He could only use it as a powerful piece of metal to fight since he couldnt even exert the tiniest sliver of the vessels true power.
What he saw was, in fact, only a corner of the vessel. Only when it was refinedpletely and restored to its original appearance would he be able to enter the innerpartment and truly grasp the fundamental power of this holy treasure.
Nevertheless, acting as a piece of metal already made it much stronger than ordinary spirit treasures. It could even suppress the souls of these treasures, preventing them from exerting their full strength.
I dare you to repeat that. Hongyan, with her snow-white dress and the zither in her hand, stared at Shi Yi through her white veil with her wondrous eyes.
She initially didnt want to take action, but Yi dared to curse at Feng Feiyun. Thispletely infuriated her since even she wouldnt do such a thing to Feiyun. Who the hell did Yi think he is to call Feiyun an abomination?
How could she endure this anger?
Yi shuddered after seeing her chilling eyes, even his soles felt cold. However, he was still at the grand historical level so he wouldnt be scared so easily: Nangong Hongyan, you are the prettiest in the world. Feng Feiyun is lower than even an animal, you are better off not being too close to him
Bang! A resounding p came out.
Her arm was on fire as she pped Yi flying. His body tumbled in the sky and spun seven times before rolling even more on the ground like a gourd.
Everyone was shocked. The rumored Hongyan who should be a mere mortal was actually incredibly frightening. A p was enough to send a grand historical genius flying into the sky.
She... was hiding her cultivation! Yan Ziyu gripped his white spear tightly and felt a terrifying bloodthirsting from Nangong Hongyan.
She had the Crimson Phoenix Garment that could block the divine intents of Giants. Even the Heavenly Phoenix Gaze couldnt see through her, let alone other people.
Only Feiyun calmly stood there; he didnt find this surprising at all. He knew that Hongyans fury this time meant that she could no longer put on a disguise in front of him. He himself couldnt pretend to not know anything any longer either. Why go through this trouble...
This p knocked out all of Yis teeth and ended the peaceful days between her and Feiyun. This was the end for them. From now on, she would face endless trouble. It would be a hundred or even a thousand times worse than now. Nevertheless, she had no regrets.
I... I... I know now, you are the mysterious master who stole the Cloak of Invisibility! Nangong Hongyan, you have been hiding this quite well. Yi crawled up from the ground with eyes filled with horror.
The mes surging on her fair skin had been recognized by Shi Yi. She was the one who stole the cloak from the Treasure Tower, the mysterious master shrouded in mes.
Hongyan was ready to be exposed the moment she took action, so she coldly smiled: Thats right.
Boom! She turned her palm to unleash another fiery strike that shattered Shi Yis amethyst daggerpletely while suppressing the exalted pot.
Yi was pale and his pupils were contracted. He tried his best to resist by unleashing fourteen dragon-tiger energy sts in a row, but all of them were crushed in the same manner. One palm from her forced him to kneel on the ground in a way that he couldnt even lift his head.
Yan Ziyu spoke: Nangong Hongyan, your crimes are heinous. More than one hundred prodigies from the pagoda have died to your hands, not to mention the loss of the Cloak of Invisibility. You have be our sworn enemy!
Thene and kill me. Hongyan was fearless, evident by her misty eyes. She waspletely nonchnt about his threat.
Ziyu continued: Its not my business since there will bew enforcement eldersing to deal with you. However, Shi Yi is a Grand Historical Genius, you cant kill
Pluff! Before he could finish, Yis head was already sent flying. A three-foot pir of blood gushed out from his neck.
A Grand Historical Genius died just like that.
He deserved to die so he must die! Hongyan leisurely spoke as she took out a white cloth to gently wipe off the bits of blood from her delicate fingers.
Chapter 326: Swift Samsara
Grand Historical Geniuses were the most gifted group of talents. Only one or two woulde out in an era.
Due to the changes of the heavenly order, the earthly order was affected as well. An unprecedented momentum wasing to this world, so other Grand Historical Geniuses came out in troves just like the image of dragons devouring the sky.
Each of them could make a great power thrive with their potential, so they were priceless treasures for these cultivation sects.
However, one of them had died in this wilderness. The spirit energy in his body returned to nature, leaving a cold corpse behind.
Silence, absolute silence!
Even the kitty in Little Demoness bosom was bewildered. Its amber eyes wide open and was seemingly quite frightened.
She was so decisive in her killing that others didnt even have a chance to try and rescue him.
You... Yan Ziyu couldnt stay calm. The spear in his grip was slightly trembling.
Nangong Hongyan, you have killed my people. The princess cold voice was apanied by a faint dragon roar. A yellow draconic energy emanated from her imperial carriage.
Hongyan nonchntly replied: So what?
You must look at the owner before beating their dog. The yellow dragon carriage rolled forward and crushed theyer of clouds with an imperial aura. This was an ancient spirit treasure, a great artifact from the royal family!
Hongyan didnt take action since Feiyun was one step ahead of her. He took out the stone saber and unleashed four white dragon shadows.
The four dragon energies tore through the void.
Pluff! Pluff! Pluff! Pluff! The four half-dragons that were dragging the carriage had their flesh cut up from the saber energies and cried out. The chains on their bodies were severed to pieces.
Boom! Without the beasts, the carriage stopped moving and floated in the sky.
Feng Feiyun, you dare to oppose me? The princess was infuriated. The curtain was lifted; one could see the princess cold and arrogant eyes.
He rested the de on his shoulder and spoke with a perfect tone that was neither servile nor disrespectful: Anyone who dares to touch Hongyan is my enemy.
A pulsing white brilliance flowed along the des edge just like dragon scales.
Feiyun was the sessor of the Divine King so his position at the pagoda was exceedingly high. Even though the princess and Yan Ziyu wanted to fight against the powerful foe, Nangong Hongyan, they still didnt want to offend him.
Even though the princess and the Divine King were both from the imperial family, they werent especially close. After all, there were several thousand or even tens of thousands of royalty it was simply too many.
The princess ambition was boundless. She thought of many different schemes to win the Divine King over, so she naturally didnt want to get on Feng Feiyuns bad side.
What are you all doing, fighting your own people? Schr Heaven Calcting arrived by walking on the clouds and stood between Feiyun and the princess.
He swung his sleeve and shot out a white ray. It channeled the omniscient power of the heavens and forcibly isted the twobatants.
One of you is the Divine Kings sessor while the other is a royal daughter, both great geniuses from the pagoda. Do you not realize who the real enemy is?
The schr was quite frustrated. He originally didnt want to show himself, but Shi Yi was killed just now. If Feng Feiyun and the princess were to fight as well, there wouldnt be a need for the heretical lords to do anything, the internal friction would ruin the pagodas sidepletely.
At this moment, Princess Luofu, Feng Feiyun, and Nangong Hongyan were eager to fight. It was useless for anyone to try and appease them.
Suddenly, a group of bloody clouds drifted over from the south. There was a total of five heading straight for this location.
The schr quickly calcted with a slightly changed expression: Times up, the five heretical lords areing over right now. This isnt the time to face them. Leave this ce first, then well talk it over.
The princess shouted: Nangong Hongyan, you will pay one day for what you have done!
The imperial carriage shot out eight golden shes of brilliance that drowned the world. One could faintly hear the roars of heavenly dragons.
This light retreated like a tide alongside the carriage!
Rumor has it that eight dragon souls were sealed inside. This was the real power that moves the carriage. Once activated, it could travel a million miles in one day across the entire Jin Dynasty.
The schr heaved a sigh of relief after the princess left. He turned back towards Feiyun and smiled: It isnt easy serving a royal daughter, hence the old saying: marry any woman except a kings daughter. It isnt enjoyable at all!
The schr and Yan Ziyu also quickly retreated by flying away.
The bloody clouds in the sky approached. Five divine intents flew out in order to scout.
The moment they actually arrived, Feiyun, Hongyan, Ningshuai, and Honglian had already left.
Its the pagoda again. Damn it, they maneuvered against First Sister this time. The Third Lord scowled.
Thats... Shi Yi! Hes dead! Dont tell me First Sister killed him? A different lord was slightly shaken andnded on the ground to carefully look at the headless corpse.
Serves him right. First Sister is so strong, it looks like the pagoda was taught a painful lesson this time. A grand historical genius has actually fallen. It would be even better if it was Feng Feiyun who died, haha! Xue Changxiao also sneered.
The other heretical lords smiled as well, thinking that Shi Yi died to Xie Honglian.
The heretical schools also had some extremely wise figures. From the clues, some have begun to specte that Feng Daniu was most likely the evil demons son, Feng Feiyun.
After receiving this news, the heretical lords received orders from the upper echelons to kill Feng Feiyun on sight.
He had slept with two of their proud female members this was an extraordinary blow to their sect, so he became a member on their must-kill list.
***
In the rolling mountains at Trinity, there were fewer than few people around. On the contrary, the number of evil corpses kept on increasing as if this ce was bing a second Yin World.
Feng Feiyun was alone once more. He continued to kill corpses on this particr mountain for thest three days and three nights. A mountain of corpses was piled up below his feet. Who knows how many corpses there were in total in this ten-meter tall mountain?
Hongyan had left three days ago. She had no choice since she couldnt continue the pretense. She could have stayed behind and acted as a fragile woman, but she had more important things to do. Being a weak woman in Feiyuns embrace was not something she could afford at this moment.
Feiyun didnt try to stop her. If he did, she would definitely stay. However, it would only be a fleeting moment. He could keep her heart but not her body.
Bi Ningshuai and Xie Honglian left as well! Feiyun still didnt understand their rtionship.
When they left, Ningshuai had a chain tied to his body and was dragged away by Honglian. They went north and left Trinity. Who knows where they wanted to go?
Perhaps they were going home this was Feiyuns thought.
The corpses continuously gathered here only to fall to Feng Feiyun. Corpse pces flew out of their bodies and were sucked into Feiyuns spatial stone.
Boom! Boom! More corpses were blown to pieces! Feiyun couldnt keep count of how many he had killed!
Whatever, well meet again eventually. Feiyun murmured to himself while putting away his de. He grabbed a piece of bone floating above his head. This belonged to a Feng ancestor and was dug out by Little Demoness from the ancestral ground.
The marrow inside was a great temptation for the evil corpses. Just one drop could attract all the corpses nearby. This was indeed the best way to kill corpses. Only that devilish girl woulde up with such a method. In the end, this greatly benefited Feiyun.
He used his spirit energy to seal the bone inside a small crevice. Its aura was also sealed to prevent it from spreading.
He walked through the vast, snowy in all by himself, crossing the mountains without caring whether it was day or night while pondering a type of dao.
He looked just like a mortal. Each step left a deep footprint in the snow with a particr and orderly rhythm. It was clearly a straight path, yet the footprints left behind were crooked.
After ten days, his pace became increasingly slow but was still straight like before. However, the footprints grew curvier like a semi-circle.
From beginning to end, his eyes were fixated ahead contrary to what the footprints showed. This was indeed very strange. If there was a spectator, they would bepletely confused and think that he was a walking ghost.
Another ten days passed. His slow and straight pace gradually turned fast. Now, the footprints werepletely round and left behind strange markings on the ground. It looked as if he was drawing a strange, ghastly diagram.
Once the pace reached a particr speed, there was no longer a shadow, only a gale that swept through the snow.
At the end of thirty days, Feng Feiyun was standing beneath the green and gray ancient walls of Radiance. Time had clearly left its mark on these mountainous walls.
In the distance, one could see cultivators along with strange beasts and birds soaring in the air. More and more cultivators were visiting the city, including those from the previous generation.
After one month, I finally understood 7.5% of the Minor Change Art as well as the third technique, the Swift Samsara. Feiyun suddenly disappeared on the spot. The next moment, he was standing right outside of the Yin Gou Ward inside Radiance.
Aplete revolution of the Minor Change was one reincarnation cycle! The Minor Change number was forty but only thirty-seven were actually used.
A flying cultivator naturally relied on the empowerment of their divine intents. This art used the minor change to derive ones divine intents to channel the swiftness of the heaven and earth. This was the fundamental aspect of the Swift Samsara technique.
One beat was equivalent to the normal flight speed of cultivators. However, Feiyun had forty beats which were equivalent to forty times the speed of cultivators within the same realm. Once he activated this step technique, even the eight older Grand Historical Geniuses wouldnt necessarily be able to catch up to him.
Chapter 327: Mighty
Focusing on ones interest was an immutable truth regardless of the time and ce.
For benefits, two unrted people could be friends.
For benefits, two closest friends could be enemies.
For benefits, Dongfang Yiye was willing to be on the same side as the pagodas disciples.
The Yin Gou Ward naturally yed a part in capturing the ten beauties of the Senluo Temple because they could obtain immense benefits from it. Yiye was a crafty and flexible person; he was willing to do whatever it takes.
All the top geniuses from the pagoda were gathered at the quiet main chamber inside the Yin Gou Ward. More than half of the top one hundred prodigies were present.
Schr Heaven Calcting, Yan Ziyu, Princess Luofu, Mu Dantian and his sister, the third prince of Dashi... all of them were quite talented, many being the rulers of their respective regions with monstrous backings.
They all had prominent statuses as either sessors of great ns or young lords of immortal gates. There were also young marquis as well as princes and princesses.
They would be the masters of this world in the future.
Although the pagoda was the number one sacred ground in the world, it wasnt considered a power for it was more of an academy. It was a ce for prodigies all over the world to cultivate and learn.
After reaching a certain level, these disciples and students would leave the pagoda and return to their respective forces. The next three years for the new ranking of the pagodas list was actually a graduation exam. The number of corpses killed would be their score.
Depending on their scores, these prodigies would naturally enjoy great rewards after returning to their homes. To be able to ce high on the list was something worth bragging about for their seniors.
However, no one expected for the slumbering heretical schools toe out and directly confront the pagoda. They wished to trample the number one academy in order to reestablish their hegemony.
The prodigies of the pagoda who werepeting against each other had no choice but to gather at Trinity with Schr Heaven Calcting and Yan Ziyu as the leaders. They wanted to defeat the heretics first.
Feng Feiyun messed it up this time. If it wasnt for him and Nangong Hongyan, Xie Honglian would have been captured too. The princess spoke while sitting inside a misty field in the chamber.
Everyone could feel her anger.
Yes, Xie Honglian is the number two among the young heretical generation, not to mention being one of the eight older Grand Historical Geniuses. If we had captured her, it would have been a great blow to the heretical schools. Beiming Lie spoke with gravity.
He was one of the top prodigies of the Beiming n with a high rank on the list. This n had a bad rtionship with the Divine King, so he had obtained a secret message from his n. When necessary, he should quietly kill Feng Feiyun in order to deal a heavy blow to the Divine King.
However, Feng Feiyuns status was exceedingly high at the pagoda, so no one dared to directly confront him at this moment. But now that he was actually working with Nangong Hongyan, the pagodas disciples had a reason to maneuver against him.
Hongyan had killed more than a thousand of the pagodas disciples on top of stealing the Cloak of Invisibility. She has be the public enemy of the pagoda, so Feng Feiyun backing her up made him an enemy as well.
A man with a beard styled in two long braids said: I heard even the heavens is jealous of Hongyans beauty. Any man who sees her face would be silly and mesmerized by her. Im afraid this has happened to Feiyun, he has be her ve. Such a person cant be the next Divine King.
His name was Ling Feng, the son of a Divine Commander in the army, a member of the court. With this status, he naturally wanted to please the princess.
Meanwhile, the host, Dongfang Yiye, was sitting there with his head leaned back as if sleeping. Even if this meeting grew more intense, it had nothing to do with him.
The schrs group didnt say anything. They understood what was going on and didnt want to waste words.
All of these new prodigies had great powers backing them up, so there was a lot ofplex power struggles. It wasnt as simple as it appeared on the surface. Anyone who gets involved would be dragged down into the mud.
A girl in a white uniform came in and announced: Feng Feiyun is here, should we let him in?
An enigmaticughter resounded: Haha, he still has the nerves toe back?
Two more days until the lunar eclipse and here I thought he would take refuge in the heretical schools instead of returning.
First he betrayed the Feng, now he betrayed the pagoda. We cant let a traitor like him enter.
***
All of the young prodigies in the main chamber were attacking Feng Feiyun in order to curry favor with the princess.
Yan Ziyu and the schr nced at each other and shook their heads with wry smiles on their faces.
Ziyu eventually shouted: Quiet down! His voice echoed across the hall. All the listeners felt an ufortable ringing in their ears and quickly quieted down. The hall became silent again.
They all came from exalted backgrounds and could afford to not give peoples face. However, Yizu was a different story. After all, this was someone who was strong enough to kill members of the previous generation.
The schr asked: Is he here alone?
The female messenger walked to the middle of the hall and affirmed: Just him alone.
The schr ordered: Invite him in.
He and Ziyu were the leaders of this group, so the others didnt dare to disagree.
With the messenger leading the way, Feng Feiyun slowly entered the hall with quiet steps. He looked quite carefree as he looked around and found that the atmosphere was strange.
From a distance, the princess coldly uttered: Feng Feiyun, why are you alone, where is your confidante?
As part of the royal family, she was always loved and adored. Hongyan was the first person who dared to kill her follower while Feiyun was the first to point a de at her.
How could this royal daughter not be angry?
No partysts forever in this world. Hongyan has left. Feiyun seemed to not hear the anger in her voice and answered tly.
Haha, what a nice way to put it. Im sure you were dumped by her! Ling Feng mockinglyughed.
Loudughter rang in the hall!
Feiyun stared at him with a pricking re. This young prodigy felt a sting in his eyes and immediately stoppedughing. His body felt as if it was frozen.
Another sarcasticmenter added: Keke, I heard Hongyan has seduced many men, even the previous generation listens to her. What do you guys think, did she use her face or her body to seduce them?
Feiyun questioned: Who said that?
A chill pervaded the entire hall. Everyone could fill a murderous bloodthirst, causing their spines to feel cold.
The schr frowned and quickly interjected: We should be talking about the lunar eclipse that will happen two dayster. I already have a n and wish to discuss it with everyone
Feiyun repeated: Who said that earlier?
His eyes swept through the crowd and eventually fell on Beiming Lie.
Being red at by Feiyun didnt feel good. This demons son is so arrogant, he hasnt evene out that long yet he dares to oppose me? Does he not know that I am a direct disciple of the Beiming n?
Beiming Lie wasnt worried at all and thought that he would have no problems dealing with Feiyun. He stood up straight and said: Am I wrong? Nangong Hongyan was initially a prostitute, outside of relying on her
Poof! Feiyuns body slightly shook. All of a sudden, he appeared right in front of Beiming Lie and unleashed a palm towards his forehead. A monstrous strength traveled from his head all the way down to his soles.
Crack! The bones in his body shattered into powder while his muscles turned into a meaty pulp. Only his skin was intact as it softly fell down to the ground like a meatball.
Too fast! Way too fast!
Only a few people here actually managed to see his shadow!
Since when did Feiyun be so strong? He was only at peak God Base several months ago, but his cultivation was now countless times stronger. The prodigies here were terrified after seeing this.
He actually killed a member of the supreme Beiming n in front of everyone. He was too domineering, was he not afraid of the ns retribution?
It had a genius of the grand historical level. If he were to meet that person, death would be the only thing on the horizon.
Feiyun scanned the hall again and dered: Anyone else dares to run their mouth? Do it, I dont mind killing a few more.
The princess snorted with disdain but didnt reply.
Ling Feng coldly asked: Feng Feiyun, do you want to antagonize the entire pagoda?
Feiyun responded: I dont wish to antagonize anyone, but if people wish to provoke me, Ill make them regret living in this world!
You... Ling Feng originally wanted to retort, but Feiyun somehow was already standing beside him. Feiyuns speed waspletely imperceptible even by divine intents.
Ling Feng stared at Beiming Lies corpse on the ground and felt his hair standing on end. He swallowed his words and sat down in exasperation.
Feiyun coolly stood there with both hands behind his back and confidently said: I am still a member of the pagoda. Im only here to take someone away and have no intention of killing. Dont push me any further.
Mu Linghua grimaced and asked: Who do you want to take?
This was the 11th rank prodigy of the pagoda. He had reached first-level Heavens Mandate and was among the most prominent people here. He had a great power backing him as well.
Feiyun replied: Su Xue.
Impossible! Linghua said: The eight heretical women are all necessary. They will be very useful during the lunar eclipse.
Chapter 328: Fighting Against A Heavens Mandate
Yan Ziyu raised his brows and reminded him: Bi Xianxian, Su Xue, and Li Liwei were all captured by you. ording to the negotiation, one demoness is worth three spirit grasses, so you can obtain nine.
They all knew that he was currently at the top of grand achievement God Base and needed spirit grasses in order to boost his cultivation. Thus, they wished to use the negotiation to bring him back.
I think he has already joined the heretics which is why he wants to take away one of the demonesses. A different disciple coldly smiled.
Give him the nine roots already so that he will leave. I have no intention of keeping him around. Mu Linghua showed clear contempt.
At first-level Heavens Mandate, Linghua could live to five hundred years of age. Such a young expert like him was exceedingly rare. However, in order to deal with the ten heretical halls, all of the pagodas prodigies came, including those at the Heavens Mandate realm.
The top ten of the pagodas list were all at Heavens Mandate. He was ranked 11th and had reached this realm a short while ago.
Feiyun dered: I must take Su Xue away today.
You... Linghua stood up with a sharp momentum that seemed to have taken physical form and headed straight for Feiyun.
Anyone who has sessfully endured the Earth Tribtion could borrow the momentum of the earth. They could fuse it with their own aura andpletely suppress cultivators that havent done the same. This could even result in death for their opponents.
Heavens Mandate was considered the first realm towards immortal cultivation. Without reaching this level, people could only be considered mortal.
This was the difference between the heavens and man!
Man naturally couldnt contend against the heavens!
Feiyun stood upright in the middle of the chamber while staring fearlessly at Mu Linghua. His forty divine intents rotated in his mind and easily stopped Linghuas momentum.
The entire hall seemed calm, but the air between Feiyun and Linghua had frozenpletely.
The prodigies here naturally knew that Linghua was using his momentum to suppress Feiyun, so they had a gloating look on their faces.
These type of people had two different mentalities. The first was jealousy because Feiyun had be the sessor of the Divine King, one of the preeminent elites in the entire dynasty.
Of course, they were also jealous of him earning the love of the most beautiful woman in this world. Even though they said that she had seduced him, she clearly killed Shi Yi and exposed her identity for his sake. How much clearer could her love for him be?
They couldnt eat the grape so they criticized it as being too sour.
The other reason was to please Princess Luofu.
Who was she? This was the emperors favorite daughter, a real nobledy. Moreover, she even had the sacred artifact, the Queens Order, allowing her topete for the crown prince position. In the future, she might even be an empress.
In this ce, who had a higher position than her? Between the princess and Feiyun, they naturally picked the princess.
Boom! Finally, the air exploded and several prodigies nearby went flying.
Linghua needed to take three steps back before stabilizing. He was both frightened and confused. How could Feiyun be so strong? He was only at grand achievement God Base!
Feiyun only needed one step to fortify his stance.
Even before bing a grand historical genius, his talents were on par with the others after cultivating forty divine intents.
After the fourth blood transformation and reaching the grand historical level, his physique was one step higher and even stronger than ordinary grand historical geniuses.
An ordinary genius of this level could fight an enemy three levels higher. Thus, Feng Feiyun could take this a step higher.
Everyone was horrified. They thought the one to be subdued would be Feiyun, but Linghua lost this initial bout.
He was a heaven-defying genius, could he actually be defeated by someone an entire realm lower than himself?
Out of everyone here, only the schr could stay calm as if he had expected such a result. The other person was the seemingly sleeping Dongfang Yiye.
Linghua couldnt stand this. He was a first-level Heavens Mandate genius and could kill several hundred-year-old cultivators, yet he was defeated by a grand achievement God Base.
Feng Feiyun, if you want to take away Su Xue, you have to defeat me first. He summoned a strange boulder with the color of the sky. It was naturally created by the heaven and earth inside a treasure ground full of spirit energy.
This type of natural creation was quite powerful. Even though it wasnt a match for a spirit treasure, it wasnt too far off. Only the luckiest people could have such treasures.
Thats all I need to do? Feiyun nced at the boulder with a three-meter diameter.
Linghua coldly uttered: If you are capable, of course.
Feiyun asked: How about killing you then?
With a twisted expression, Linghua sneered: Feiyun, you are too arrogant. You think you can ignore everyone in this world just because Nangong Hongyan is your backing?
All the disciples here knew that Shi Yi was killed by Hongyan just because he verbally smeared Feiyun. Thus, they were quite afraid of this ruthless woman.
Of course, they knew Feiyuns real backing was the Divine King. Linghua naturally didnt dare to offend this person, so he could only bring up Hongyan in order to stop Feiyuns surging momentum.
Feiyunughed in response: To have the prettiest woman in the world as my backing is simply happiness, dont tell me you are jealous?
How could he know that Hongyans real cultivation was only at the Spirit Realm? Her wondrous strength was due to the Crimson Phoenix Garment and the Cloak of Invisibility.
The only reason she could cultivate was because of the phoenix bone Feng Feiyun gave her! If he had refined it instead of giving it away, he would have reached the Heavens Mandate realm already and be able to contend against the older grand historical geniuses.
So ultimately, it was Feiyun who backed up Hongyan.
You... Of course Linghua was jealous. Earning the favor of the prettiest woman in the world would incite jealousy from anyone.
The blue boulder emitted a blue radiance with a faint fiery glow. This heatwave began to sweep through the room.
Mu Linghua was going all out in order to suppress Feng Feiyun in the shortest amount of time.
What now? Yan Ziyu wanted to stop Linghua. Feiyun was still the Divine Kings sessor so nothing could happen to him. Otherwise, they wouldnt be able to exin it to the king.
No need to worry. The schr smiled.
Ziyu hesitated for a moment before channeling a white ray from his palm to wrap up the entire hall. It was difficult to stop these two from fighting, so now his job was to protect the others.
Linghua was indeed a first-level Heavens Mandate. He could tap into the earths momentum to bolster his own. The spirit energy in his body had undergone a metamorphosis to reach the purest level; it was several times better than the energy back at grand achievement God Base.
Only the energy of this realm would be able to exert the real power of spirit treasures. The stronger the cultivation, the more they could use the potential of these artifacts. A God Base simply couldnt do so.
This Skyfilling Boulder might not be a spirit treasure, but its power was no joke. An attack from it contained many millions of pounds of force.
Feng Feiyun indifferently stared at this boulder. He walked forward step by step in order to meet it head-on.
What is he doing, does he want to die? Hes going to use his body to fight against a natural creation? Many people were frightened by this scene. His talents might be wondrous, but his body would be turned to dust if struck by this boulder.
Pop! People clearly saw his body make contact with the boulder, but he stood there unharmed as if the boulder had flown past him.
What?! This scene was too weird!
A few of them had their jaws dropped to the ground. Some wiped their eyes since they thought they were seeing things.
Even Yan Ziyu and the schrs eyes turned serious.
The schr began to calcte by counting with his fingers. They definitely didnt see things, so the only exnation was that Feng Feiyun had cultivated some strange technique.
Ziyu looked over at the schr. The schr stopped calcting and gently shook his head.
He actually couldnt calcte it! A mysterious force had cut off the heavens eyes. Just this alone showed that this was a wondrous technique that originated from somewhere far away, perhaps the distant past or the fuzzy future.
Despite being unable to see through this technique, the schr managed to realize something else. It gave him an unspeakable fear, so he stopped daring to try and calcte Feng Feiyun lest some disaster descends upon him.
Feiyun was naturally using the steps of the Swift Samsara technique. Even though it looked like he was walking straight forward, he actually did a circle around the boulder. This was the most horrifying part about this movement technique it waspletely unpredictable and indiscernible.
Linghua was slightly astonished, but he was still a powerful expert. He stomped on the ground and a great formation appeared below Feng Feiyuns feet.
He wanted to stop Feiyuns movement. Just one second was enough for the boulder to take Feiyuns life. He didnt realize that Feiyun was even more advanced with regards to formations. Feiyun did the same and stomped on the ground. A top-tier second-level formation rushed back below Linghuas feet and blew his white robe to pieces.
Chapter 329: Soulbound Artifact
Your turn! A giant stone saber was suspended in the air. A sharp ray rushed out with a sharp, unstoppable aura like a white dragon.
The second variation of the Dragon Kings Saber Art, Nine Firmaments sh!
This was an art only trained by members of the royal family. It was extremely domineering and among the princes of the Jin Dynasty, very few could actually cultivate this second variation.
The majority of them had been learning it for more than ten years while Feng Feiyun was only exposed to it for less than one.
Boom! The power of this saber technique was unstoppable and reigned above all others.
Linghua quickly summoned his boulder back in order to stop the iing sh. When the shockwave struck his boulder, it shook continuously and almost flew out of his hand.
Despite being able to block it, he still had to take a step back.
Boom! Before he could retaliate, a second sh was on its way. It was still the same Nine Firmaments sh, but stronger. This sh was capable of toppling mountains and overturning oceans.
Linghua could only use his boulder to block the sh. It shook more intensely since the powerful stone saber cut straight through it.
This was his second time taking a step back. He crushed the pavement in the main hall, leaving behind a deep footprint.
Nine Firmaments sh! The third one!
Its power was endless like a tsunami. With one wave stronger than the previous, it waspletely suppressing Linghua. He could only retreat without the strength to resist.
This was the opposite of what everyone imagined. A grand achievement God Base was actually pressuring a first-level Heavens Mandate. Even though a supreme God Base could indeed defeat a first-level Heavens Mandate, this Heavens Mandate would only be one with ordinary talents.
However, Linghua was a heaven-defying genius, even a grand historical genius shouldnt be able to defeat him.
Princess Luofu murmured to herself: He has already trained the second sh to this level...
There were nineyers of waves in total to this technique, one stronger than the previous. Once Feng Feiyun unleashed the seventh sh, the saber energy had taken physical form and rushed out like a divine de. It was about to break the barrier erected by Yan Ziyu.
Several other Heavens Mandate cultivators from the pagoda shot out a white glow in order to restabilize this barrier.
Domineering, powerful, unyielding!
Linghuas hands were cracked with strands of blood flowing out. His pair of eagle eyes were quite cold. He began to channel energy into his dantian in order to exert a heaven-defying art.
Boom! The eighth sh was apanied by a dragon roar. It caused all the debris on the ground to go flying while crushing the floorpletely.
A white sh from the stone saber rushed out and ferociously cut into the boulder. This natural creation was blown away and mmed into the white barrier.
Pop! The white barrier had suffered a lot of damage as the boulder prated it and mmed into the wall, creating a huge hole.
The initially sleeping Dongfang Yiye slightly opened his eyes. He was twitching from pain because of the money he had just lost!
Linghuas hands were numb from the vibrations, and he was a bit dizzy as well. His feet were pushed down to the ground. This Dragon Kings Saber Art was too domineering and couldnt be blocked at all.
Ill send you off now! Nine Firmaments sh! The ninth sh came down from the sky in an overwhelming fashion. Two white energy rays with dragon forms appeared. They moved like the wind with the sharpness of a de and the aura of a divine beast. Each dragon was howling before rolling forward like lightning.
All the disciples in the main hall shot out their own white rays, worried that the barrier might be brokenpletely. They didnt want to see this entire building destroyed.
It isnt so easy! You are looking down on Heavens Mandate! Linghuas dantian shot out a dazzling shuttle. It had the color of the sky, spanned seven meters long, and was as thick as a tree. There were runes on the surface with a chilling frost at the head.
This was the Vastheaven Shuttle. It had fused with Linghua inside his dantian, making it seem as if it was part of his body.
Spirit Realm, Immortal Foundation, and God Base were only cultivation levels for the upper part of the dantian.
However, the dantian was divided into three levels. Only by surpassing the Earth Tribtion to reach Heavens Mandate would one be able to open the inner dantian.
Linghua is actually using his soulbound artifact, is Feng Feiyun that powerful? A disciple was slightly surprised.
At first-level Heavens Mandate, a cultivator could incubate a soulbound artifact inside their inner dantian.
This type of artifact was virtually fused with the cultivator. For a few of them, the spirituality inside was even greater than that of a spirit treasure.
The ninth sh was stopped by the Vastheaven Shuttle; Linghua finally countered for the first time.
A drop of blood dripped from his fingertip onto the shuttle and seeped inside.
Whoosh! The shuttle turned as fast as lightning and flew over Feiyuns shoulder. It almost had no shadow due to the great speed and nearly prated his body.
Feiyun, with my soulbound artifact out, how are you going to survive?! Linghua crazilyughed.
From start to finish, he was thinking about killing Feng Feiyun instead of only winning.
You think too highly of yourself, I am merely using you to train my saber! With that, Feiyuns body shed and disappeared. His speed was even faster than the shuttle. He instantly emerged in front of Linghua, inches away from him.
Feiyuns figure grewrger in Linghuas pupils and eventually upied the whole space.
Whoosh! The shuttle flew back for the second time, but Feiyun grabbed and suppressed it with his Infinite Spirit Ring. It dimmed and couldnt exert any power at all.
You... Linghua waspletely astounded, Feiyun actually grabbed his soulbound artifact with his bare hand. Was this still only a grand achievement God Base?!
Feiyun swung the shuttle on Linghuas forehead, causing blood to spill. Linghuas legs trembled as he almost faltered to the ground.
He had the urge to kill Linghua at this moment.
Okay, okay. Feiyun, you can take Su Xue away. The shrew schr naturally saw the bloodthirst in his eyes and shifted his body. He traveled through the barrier and appeared between the twobatants.
Heavens Mandate cultivators were exceedingly rare. They were great characters regardless of the location, so losing one here would be a great loss.
Feiyun grabbed the shuttle and stared at the schr: You really are a peacemaker, why do you always show up at thest second?
The schr smiled in response: What else can I do? The two of you already wanted to go all out in the beginning. Even if I jumped out, would you two listen to me? Wouldnt I be taking the beating instead? Why not wait until the two of you are tired or right before the end and thene out to mediate, isnt that much better?
Feiyun asked: Interesting, then what if I dont want to stop?
The schr replied: Mu Linghuas life for Su Xue and nine spirit grasses. Anyone in this world would ept this trade.
Nine spirit grasses? Feiyun thought about it while staring at Linghuas bloody head. This person might be a first-level Heavens Mandate, but he wasnt a real threat to Feiyun.
Sparing his life wouldnt cause any trouble down the line. Trading his life for nine spirit grasses would allow him to open ny meridians to boost his cultivation.
The schr reiterated: Nine grasses in total!
Feiyun smiled: Schr, you are worthy of your fame. Youre much more calcting and shrewd than anyone else.
Linghuas life to Feiyun wasnt worth nine spirit grasses, but it was definitely valuable to the schr.
He saved Linghuas life today, and with his talents, he definitely would be more than just a first-level Heavens Mandate. After one hundred years, he might even be a Giant.
How could one not repay the debt of life? This was why the schr was so crafty in this deal.
Boom! Feiyun directly crushed the Vastheaven Shuttle in his hand along with one divine intent from Linghua. A soulbound artifact had been destroyed.
Linghua spewed out blood and only had nine divine intents left. This would make it even harder for him to reach the Giant level.
Feiyun, you are ruthless... Linghuas divine intents were injured so he fell unconscious.
Feiyun retorted: Im already being nice by not killing you.
The schrs expression remained the same. He brought Feiyun out of the main hall towards the prison that contained the eight heretical demonesses.
After they left, the hall broke out in a mor!
This Feiyuns demonic nature cant be tamed. Hes too arrogant and doesnt give any face to the schr. Ling Feng was angry.
A governors son spoke: Your Highness, if you give the order, well work together to punish this demon! He was quite talented and was a part of the court.
Another pagodas disciple unhappily blurted: Yes, I agree. I dont like this heretic. If we dont teach him a lesson, hell keep thinking that hes great! Fuck him!
When Feiyun was present, these people didnt even dare to fart. After he left, they all jumped out and ran their mouths.
The princess dered: No, the most important thing right now is to deal with the heretics from the ten halls. The lunar eclipse will take ce two dayster.
While the crowd was being quite noisy, the initially sleeping Dongfang Yiye ran off somewhere. His chair was now unupied.
Chapter 330: Hard-To-Mess-With Demoness
The light was dim in this special space within the Yin Gou Ward. It was guarded by top treasure masters. This location both existed in this world yet was in a separate space.
Because the eight demonesses were imprisoned here, the heretical experts couldnt find them. Otherwise, they would have done so much earlier.
You really want to leave? The schr was leading the way.
Feiyun replied: Theres no ce for me here after offending the princess. He paused for a bit andughed: Plus, if I dont leave, Im afraid I might kill more people.
People woulde to find him anyway if he wanted to kill some more. It was better to leave since staying would result in more problems.
The schr coughed and said: The lunar eclipse is in two days, I hope you cane to the sacredke. If you can leave your name on the monument, your future will be unfathomable.
We can talk about thatter. Feiyun answered in a nonmittal manner.
The schr asked: Fine, Im finished. Oh right, did Bi Ningshuai and Xie Honglian leave Trinity already?
Feng Feiyun smiled while walking behind him: Schr Heaven Calcting really knows everything in this world, so amazing!
Capturing Xie Honglian wasnt my idea. This was the decision from several half-step Giants from the previous generation of the pagoda. They are here at Radiance to take charge. The schr sighed.
Feiyun was a bit startled. This was apetition for the youths but the previous generation came as well? Was an all-out war about to happen?
If theyre not careful, an earth-shattering war will take ce here at Radiance.
The schr revealed: Bi Ningshuai, Xie Honglian, and I are actually from the same ce.
Feiyun wasnt surprised. If felt as if the schr and Ningshuai had some sort of connection. First, the sheepskin maps about the distribution of the corpses at the Grand Southern Prefecture that Ningshuai tried to sell must have been drawn by the schr.
Second, when Feiyun forced himself on Bai Ruxue back at Mount Banda, only he, Bai Ruxue, and the Evil Woman knew about it. Bi Ningshuai couldnt have possibly been there. Thus, when this news broke out, it showed that the schr was the one who calcted it while Bi Ningshuai ran his mouth everywhere on purpose.
Third, Ningshuai had the Blood-being Exalted Pot. It has been so long, yet the Yang King still didnte to find him. This meant that the schr was assisting him in blocking off the heavens eyes. Even the Yang King couldnt find the aura of the pot.
All of these indicated that the two of them and Honglian must have an extraordinary andplicated rtionship. Feiyun was very curious about their background. However, the schr didnt wish to reveal it, so he didnt ask.
The two continued forward and the path ahead grew darker. They entered a special space with a crimson pavement. Here, the walls were asrge as mountains with runes carved on them. Formations and forbidden barriers were everywhere. One wrong step and the intruder would be turned to ashes instantly.
In the far distance was a crimson tform with several gray-haired men sitting in a meditative pose. They were motionless like rocks and seemingly immersed in eternal cultivation.
Feiyun felt several fast and powerful divine intents sweep through his body that quickly disappeared after a nce.
The duo continued forward through a stone forest and then a cave to reach a valley entrance with metal lying everywhere. The eight demonesses were imprisoned here.
The prettiest of the third hall, Bi Xianxian, in her ck dress and hair as smooth as a waterfall was sitting there. Her delicate figure was also in a meditative pose on top of an ancient iron tform one-mile wide. After seeing the schr and Feiyun, she immediately soared above the tform with a three-foot blood needle between her fingers.
She hated Feiyun to the bones!
Bang!
A water barrier appeared in the air. She was blown back by the electric currents running through it and fell back to the iron tform.
Feiyun gave her a smile before moving on.
All of these demonesses were mass murderers. They were poisonous scorpions and treated men as toys, so it was time for them to taste their own medicine.
Wan Xiangcen, the seventh lord, had fallen into the schrs trap. Yan Ziyu himself took action, but she still almost managed to escape. In the end, Little Demoness was the one who captured her.
She had a lot of freedom since she was living in a vacant cave floating in the sky. She stood at its entrance and gazed several hundred meters down. Feiyun and the schr looked like ants from up there.
She said: Schr Heaven Calcting, you think you can fool all the heretical schools? We also have supreme wisdom masters and they will find out your schemes.
Miss Wan, please dont be angry. Everyone can leave the Yin Gou Ward after two days, but... The schr respectfully bowed his head, making himself look quite polite and refined.
But what? She snorted.
Youll find out then. The schr didnt wish to provoke this particr heretical lord. Her background wasnt simple and it would be very problematic to meet the reaper backing her.
He didnt stop and continued on while looking at Feiyun: These demonesses have incredible backgrounds. We might have captured them, but we didnt actually harm them. Otherwise, a bunch of old men will appear.
This is especially true for Wan Xiangcen. Rumor has it that shes an illegitimate daughter of a cave lord from an ancient lineage in the northern region. If something actually happens to her, even a Giant would be killed within three days.
Bi Xianxians background might not be as great as Xiangcens, but her grandfather is a half-step Giant with an exceedingly high position in the third hall.
Even though the older generation couldnt intervene with thepetition of the youth, if it was someone who was extremely protective and biased, trouble would still ensue.
The corpse caves in the northern region were indeed terrifying. Feiyun had seen their exceptionally powerful techniques before.
His heart slightly jumped as he quickly asked: What about Lu Liwei? Dont tell me she has a strong background too?
The schr stopped and gave Feiyun a deep stare. He frowned and pondered for a bit before answering: If you ask the Divine King to step up for you and go to Mount Pot to propose, maybe the situation can be solved with his prestige.
Feiyun was startled: Are you joking?!
The schr shook his head: There are three top wisdom masters in the entire Jin Dynasty. The first is from the Ancient Jiang Prefecture, Wisdom Master Jing Feng of the Heaven Worship Division. The second person presides on Mount Pot.
Feiyun finished: And the third is you.
The schr nodded.
Feiyun asked: What kind of ce is Mount Pot?
The schr responded with his own question: Have you heard of the Pinnacle Fate Ending Pce?
The worlds top assassin organization, feared by all. They even dare to do business by killing Giants. Once, they were at the apex and even tried to assassinate a Jin Empress. s, they failed. How could Feiyun not have heard of this ce?
No, it was sessful. The schr disagreed.
What? Feiyun was extremely surprised: ording to the records from an ancient scroll, that Jin Empress didnt die to the pce because no one could kill her back then. She died to her own hands.
The schr shook his head: For the pce, weapons arent the only things that can kill. Her death was indeed caused by the pce.
He was a bit apprehensive about this tale, so he shot out a white brilliance from his sleeve to iste this area before revealing the secret.
Two thousand years ago, Empress Long Jiangling was a supreme genius andpletely unbeatable. However, she suddenly died in her pce this became a historical mystery. Who would have thought that the Pinnacle Fate Ending Pce was involved?
Perhaps some wise predecessors from the royal family had figured this out. s, in order to preserve the prestige of their n, they could only cover up the truth so that no one actually knew the intricacies within.
So you are saying that the assassination pce is located on Mount Pot? Feiyun wasmenting his terrible luck. His good days would be over if he were to provoke the most frightening assassins in the world.
The schr shook his head in response: Even the pce has to obey Mount Pot!
He continued on: The Pinnacle Fate Ending Pce, Beautys Smile Pavilion, Earths End ve Auction the master behind all of them is a single person from Mount Pot.
Feng Feiyun felt like vomiting blood!
The Fate Ending Pce was the ultimate assassination organization with many monsters working under them.
The Beautys Smile Pavilion was the number one brothel in the world, but it wasnt as simple as that.
The Earths End ve Auction was the leading ve trading organization. The Jin Dynasty had several billion ves, and half of them came from this auction.
Brother Feng, are you okay? The schr stared at Feiyun.
Its nothing, its nothing... Im just a little shocked. Feiyun revealed a calm smile.
The schr borated: This person on Mount Pot is actually higher in seniority than the Divine King, but they have a good rtionship. This problem isnt unsolvable if the Divine Kinges forward. Since you are a grand historical genius, that person might agree if you really want to marry Lu Liwei.
The politics of the cultivation world was veryplex. There were many untouchable characters. No one wanted to offend them unless it was the right time to break all pretenses.
The duo went on and finally met Lu Liwei.
She was staying at a floating pce beneath a pear tree. Her long hair looked like waves as the breeze blew her fluttering skirt. There was a weak smile in her eyes and unexpectedly, no signs of anger.
She stared at the two walking below the pce and smiled even brighter after seeing Feng Feiyun.
However, he couldnt get used to this smile of hers. This woman was very smart. When a smart woman smiled beautifully like this, it would make people even more uneasy than if she was angry.
They didnt say for long and escaped her gaze to finally reach Su Xues prison.
Chapter 331: Conversing While Brewing Wine
Feiyun was walking in front with Su Xue behind him. The two of them have left that special space.
The two didnt say a word from start to finish.
In the end, Su Xue had to ask: Feng Feiyun, where are you taking me?
Feiyun didnt answer and continued forward!
Whoosh! Her body slightly moved as she appeared in front of Feng Feiyun. Her sword had left its scabbard and shed a cold glint just like her eyes. Its tip was pointed at Feiyuns neck.
They were at the entrance of the Yin Gou Ward. One of Feiyuns feet had already crossed the door.
Feng Feiyun acted as if he didnt see her sword and leisurely said: You can go now.
Su Xue slightly trembled before raising her voice: You captured me and now youre letting me go? What the hell do you want?
Nothing, get out of my way. You can go wherever you want now. His body shed and appeared behind her as he headed towards the street.
Su Xue spoke: You... This is clearly a trap, dont think about leaving me behind. Her delicate brows, sculpted nose, and sharp chin... all of these features made her quite unique.
Her ck dress was tightly wrapped around her curves. Even her plump breasts were pressed down by a silk cloth, but they were still slightly protruding upward.
Her unreasonably long legs on her already tall figure quickly followed right behind Feng Feiyun.
In her eyes, Feiyun was cunning to the extreme. Even Lu Liwei who was full of wisdom had suffered in his hands. Therefore, she felt quite strange about being let go like this and assumed that he was scheming against her.
He stopped to turn around and smiled: You are quite bold, daring to follow me. Have you forgotten who I am?
Hmph, Feng Feiyun, do you think I am Lu Liwei and Bai Ruxue? I dare you toe within three steps of me. Even if I am not your opponent, Im still strong enough to take the both of us down together. Su Xue spoke with a chilling aura. Frost began to form on the ground.
With a grin on his face, he took two steps closer towards her.
Swoosh! A sword ray flew towards him and cut off some of his hair. Her sword was indeed frightening. It wasnt beautiful at all, only swift and cruel.
He stopped again and smiled: Su Yun asked me to help you. Are you satisfied after knowing the truth now? Its time for you to go.
Feiyun, you think you can trick me? Who doesnt know about the rtionship between you and Nangong Hongyan? Su Yun wants to kill Hongyan yet you are telling me that youre his friend? Su Xue withdrew her sword and embraced it.
Feiyun asked: Hmm, you really dont believe me?
She coldly replied: Not even the slightest bit.
Then theres nothing I can do. He continued forward while Su Xue continued to follow him while maintaining the distance of three steps.
The manager of the Yin Gou Ward rushed forward in the night while shouting: Young Noble Feng, Young Noble Feng, wait a minute, wait a minute...
This mysterious man from the prestigious n cheerfully smiled and came closer.
Feiyun stopped again and asked: Manager Dongfang, whats the matter?
Dongfang Yiye smiled: Not much, not much, its just that a question has been on my mind this whole time and I wanted to ask you.
Feiyun quipped: Theres actually something you dont know?
The manager asked: What is your n for the future?
Su Xue, standing at a distance, gave the two of them a dismissive nce and turned away.
Asking for someone elses n wasnt polite at all, but Dongfang Yiye still did it. It made the situation seem a bit special.
Feiyun contemted for a bit before asking: What do you mean?
Yiye heartilyughed and suggested: This isnt the ce to talk, care to follow me?
Just what is this old fox trying to do? Feiyun was curious and followed after him. They quickly arrived at the best winehouse in all of Radiance. This was another property of the Yin Gou n. Feiyun had been here before, so he was quite familiar with the ce.
Within five years, this world will changepletely. The rising heroes will herald a new golden age. With this being the case, surely you must have some ns for your future? Yiye was also familiar with this ce and took Feiyun into an elegant room.
Two maids dressed in white brought a stove and wine jars into the room and ced them in the center.
This stove was cast from yellow mud, likewise with the jars. However, the wine inside these jars had been stored for more than six hundred years. They initially filled up the entire jar but have unknowingly evaporated, leaving behind only half of the original contents.
The two pretty maids fanned the fire to boil the wine usingmon firewood.
Manager Yiye, are you treating me? This wine smells very good. Feiyun took a deep breath and could smell its sweet taste, a bit simr to honey with a hint of alcohol.
Yiye ginned: It is indeed a very good wine that has been fermented by the red river. Only the Yin Gou Ward can buy it, so I especially brought it here. Young Noble Feng, you are a grand historical genius with limitless potential. In the next five years, you will certainly soar to the sky. Have you really not thought about your future ns?
Feiyun looked from a window and noticed a girl hugging her sword while standing by a pir at the entrance to guard it. She looked up to see Feiyun before snorting and averting her gaze.
She still hasnt left!
Feiyun smiled and casually spoke: So you are also a wine lover. Im sure you have stored a fine selection of wine.
Yiyes expression was unchanged: Of course, of course, I have a lot of good wine left. If Young Noble Feng visits the dragonke one day, you will find that the good wine there is as abundant as the water in an ocean. The Wanxiang Pagoda is too neutral, its not a good ce for a hero to stay for long. When the age of chaos arrives, it will be an empty shell. If you donte up with a backup n now, Im afraid you will be at a disadvantage when the timees.
Feiyun watched the stove fire and avoided giving a direct answer: Manager Yiye, your status at the Yin Gou n must be quite high.
Yiye rubbed his beard and gently shook his head: Only an errand boy.
Feiyun sarcastically asked: How could you be an errand boy with your vast knowledge?
Yiye suddenly stood up and paced around the room before answering: Young Noble Feng, you are also an intelligent person, how could you not read the current situation? Please, answer me directly this time.
Feiyun thought for a moment before replying: Very well. Since you have stated it explicitly, I wont talk in circles either. Although the Wanxiang Pagoda is the number one sacred ground, it is only a ce for heroes to gather. Once the chaos truly arrives and the cultivation worlds bnce is broken, these heroes will leave the pagoda and return to their homes. This so-called number one sacred ground will be left empty.
Yiye nodded in agreement.
Feiyun continued: The fight between the heretical schools and the pagoda this time is only an invisible test between the great powers. After all, the highest powers in the cultivation world havent directly fought in a long time, so no one understands their enemies true strength. They want to use this opportunity to gauge each other in preparation for the future.
Yiye nodded again and praised: The tower lords at the pagoda are all top characters from these great powers. The duel between the pagoda and the heretical schools this time has actually been allowed by the upper echelons from both sides. Less than five people of the younger generation can see through this.
Feiyunmented: If this is really the case, then in the near future, the situation will escte and maybe the older generation will join the fray.
Yiye onlyughed and didnt answer. Feiyun smiled back.
The two maids had finished heating the wine and poured it into small cups.
The two of them raised their cups and happily drank. After Yiye finished his first, his expression turned serious: Young Noble Feng, you still havent answer me yet!
About what? Feiyun put down his cup and smiled.
What is your n after this test for the pagodas list? Yiye was afraid that Feiyun would continue to beat around the bush, so he went straight to the point: The Divine King might be respected and, in the Jin Dynasty, he is only below one but above all. However, he hasnt done anything in the court for several hundred years now, many of his trusted aids have left him. His practical influence isnt that strong.
Feiyun has been dodging this issue, but since Yiye has been pushing him continuously, he directly answered: I have never thought about seeding the Divine Kings position, I only wish to continue on the path to bing an immortal.
Yiye shook his head: You cant go against the great momentum. You are a drop of water in the river. Even if you dont wish to flow forward, the current will push you ahead.
Having said that, he suddenly chortled and said: Young Noble Feng, in this current situation at the Jin Dynasty, who do you think is ahead right now?
Feiyuns eyes slightly shifted before answering: The Jin Dynasty has been established for more than six thousand years. It has umted countless resources and has waves of heroes in the royal ns, its power is beyond words. Surely the royal family must count as one of the leading powers?
The imperial Long n is indeed a blessed power. Every generation, a grand historical genius would appear among them. Yes, they are quite terrifying and could be considered one of the leaders in the present age, but not the very top. Yiye smiled.
Feiyun was slightly surprised!
The two of them continued to drink wine while talking about the world. Many of theirments could be considered treason. However, Yiye had already erected a barrier in this room, so their words couldnt be leaked.
Chapter 332: The Current Political Climate
The Long n might have a strong root and is capable of controlling the world with the eight prefectural governors and eighteen heavenly marquis who are all dragons and phoenixes among men, but remember, the astronomical phenomenon of the dragons devouring the sky has appeared. The Long n will definitely be attacked by the heroes of the world. It might look strong now, but it will be facing the biggest danger is has faced yet. Just one misstep and the whole boat will capsize. Yiye spoke without any apprehension.
The maids once again brought over a jade tray with two hot cups of wine for the two. The two maids seemed to be mute and deaf as if they couldnt hear the conversation at all.
The heretical schools are also powerful and aggressive with their debut this time. Their younger generation can suppress the heroes from the pagoda. After one thousand years of umtion, who knows just how strong their aces are now? This must be another leading contender, right? Feiyun brought forth another faction.
Not necessarily. Yiye dered in a lofty manner: The heretical schools are divided into one temple, two mountains, and three realms. The one temple is naturally Senluo, the two mountains are Mount Pot and Mount Yin Yang, and the three realms are the Nether Realm, the Dark Realm, and the Lifeless Realm.
The heretical schools you are talking about is just the Senluo Temple. Before it was broken up, this was indeed the strongest heretical sect and was able to suppress Mount Pot and Mount Yin Yang. However, two thousand years ago, its temple lord, the Beacon King, disappeared mysteriously. In just two hundred years, there were thirteen uprisings within the temple with blood running like rivers each time. Its power was gravely sapped each uprising and, in the end, it was divided into the ten halls. Right now, any one of its halls cant evenpare to the three realms, let alone the two mountains!
Yiye drank another cup before continuing: However, after one thousand years of recuperation, the ten halls must have recovered some of their strength. If a character like the Beacon King appears again to unite the ten halls, it will be a strong contender.
So the heretical side turned out to be quiteplicated!
The Senluo Temple used to be the top sect and almost unified all of the heretical schools. Their twelve great techniques were renowned across the world. It really wasnt strange for Lu Liwei to be sent to the temple for training.
Two thousand years ago, the empress was so mighty that all heroes bowed down before her. Only the Beacon King could contend against her. However, he came out one hundred years earlier. If the two were born in the same era, they most likely would have been great rivals. It would be difficult for a character like him to appear again. Feiyun had read about the Beacon King in some old books before. Eighty years after the death of the empress, the Beacon King disappeared mysteriously as well. Only his invincible legends were left behind.
Feiyun asked: Then Mount Pot and Mount Yin Yang can be considered as leading contenders?
Dongfang Yiye shook his head again: Mount Pot has the three different entities beneath it, so you do have to admit that it is quite frightening. However, that person up there has great ties to the royal family. Im afraid when the chaoses, Mount Pot wont try to profit from it.
As for Mount Yin Yang, thats the entrance to the Yin and Yang Worlds. The three stranges and three evils from the two worlds will be under Mount Yin Yangs jurisdiction aftering into the cultivation world. If the Yin and Yang Worlds stay normal during the chaos, Mount Yin Yang wont be involved in thispetition.
Feiyun increasingly felt that this Dongfang Yiye was really not simple at all. He knew everything about this world. Few could match his knowledge.
The strange part was him only being an errand boy for the Yin Gou n.
The Beiming n is one of the four great ns with countless members, a leader of the cultivation world with a vastwork in the court. Thirty percent of the Martial Army is under their banner. Can this n be one of the top contenders? Feiyun brought forth yet another power.
Yiye pondered for a bit before decisively answering: Yes. However, the Beiming ns power is concentrated in the court, it is extremely weak in the cultivation world so all of their eggs are in one basket. Moreover, they are very dependent on the Jin Emperor. Thus, with regard to the court, they naturally cantpare to the royal Long n.
Feiyun lifted his cup and smiled: Then who do you think are the real contenders right now?
Dongfang Yiye smiled back: Young Noble Feng, you still havent left the Grand Southern Prefecture, correct?
Feiyun nodded.
The Grand Southern Prefecture might be one of the eight in the Jin Dynasty, but it is situated in a corner and is considered a barbaric wastnd. It cantpare to the fertilends like the Central Royal Prefecture or Earthchild Prefecture in the central regions. It is several times smaller in size alone, and there is a huge gap between their earth spirit veins. One day, when you leave this ce, you wille to find what kind of world is waiting for you.
Yiye continued: In my opinion, the vanguards right now are the royal Long n, the Nn Highgate, the Senluo Temple, and the old corpse caves up at the Northern Frontier Prefecture. Then there is the Yin Gou n, the Beiming n, the Xiyue n, and the old cultivation sects from the Earthchild Prefecture. The three heretical realms can barely be listed as well. There are ten more slightly weaker forces, but I suppose they could y a tiny part.
The currentplexity of the political climate in the Jin Dynasty exceeded Feiyuns expectations. Just this dynasty alone gave the feeling of hidden dragons and crouching tigers.
Yiye was only listing the powers involved in the secr world. There were also some powers that had ascended from this power struggle and only sought the immortal dao. If chaos actually came, perhaps their disciples woulde out.
Feiyun asked: Then who do you think is the leading contender?
Yiye smiled and shook his head: I cant answer that right now. Wait until the big shiftes to the world, then you will naturally see it.
This cunning old fox has been so eloquent, yet he purposely yed dumb at critical moments.
Young Noble Feng, you are a dragon among men, a grand historical prodigy. What do you think about my Yin Gou n? After going in circles repeatedly, Yiye finally asked the main question.
This was his biggest goal in inviting Feiyun to this drinking party.
Well... its good. The Yin Gou n is unbelievably wealthy, its definitely very good. Feiyun yed dumb as well.
Yiye frowned and continued: Young Noble Feng, if you keep on dodging this question, then well just pretend that I havent asked. However, remember that the capital is the truly good location, the real sacred ground for cultivation. If you go there, you must visit our dragonke.
Feiyun naturally nodded in agreement.
Yiyes mouth slightly twitched as if he wanted to say something more. However, he suddenly thought of another matter and didnt reveal his thoughts. In the end, he burst out inughter and coolly left the room.
Squeak! He closed the door behind him and left.
Feiyuns eyes turned serious. He drank another mouthful of wine while thinking to himself: What does the worlds business have to do with me? The Jin Dynasty is still only one corner of the vast world.
Yiye felt quite disappointed and thought that Feiyuns vision wasnt high enough to see the great uing era, but how could he understand Feiyuns true goals?
Feiyun stayed in this beautiful room at this winehouse and spent one night to refine the three spirit roots to open thirty more meridians. He had a total of 186 at this moment.
He had obtained nine roots, so there were six left. With two more days, he could open sixty more and his cultivation would take another big leap.
The night passed and the morning mist filled the air.
He put away the remaining six roots and left the winehouse. The moment he exited the entrance, he saw a girl in ck standing on the street.
She stood upright as if she never moved with a sword in her embrace while showing a cold re. Her body was even sharper than the sword.
This impression came from a sharp sword intent that came from her. Anyone who came within three steps of her would feel a blood-chilling aura. Last night, two cultivators noticed her standing alone on the street and wanted to attack her only to have be two corpses shortly after.
This was a cold and beautiful reaper who actually stood here for one full day and night. Many cultivators were curious and stared at this stunning woman, yet no one dared to approach her. The blood on the ground made their hearts palpitate.
Feiyun teased: Oh? You still havent left?
She snorted in response and didnt bother looking at him.
He ignored her too and continued towards the north gate while she followed him from a distance.
A huge event, a huge event. Tomorrow night, the Yin Gou Ward will hold a big auction.
I heard it this morning that Feng Daniu will be auctioning the seven demonesses off at the auction, all cultivators can participate.
He dares to auction them off? How many people is he going to offend?!
Thats Danius problem, it has nothing to do with the Yin Gou Ward. They are only providing an auction ce. Even the heretical experts will have to follow the rules, they cant cause trouble there.
The battle at the sacredke is tomorrow, so why is the ward targeting this auction at the heretical schools? I feel something is strange about this.
The battle tomorrow might be over by then. The people from the ten halls will gather here. If the seven demonesses were to be sold to other people, the Senluo Temple would be able to show itself in the cultivation world anymore.
Youre right, it looks like this auction will be fun. The heretical halls will have to buy the girls back even if they have to pay a blood-vomiting price.
With their absence at theke, some people might take advantage of this opportunity and leave their names on the monument.
***
This message quickly spread across all of Radiance, and virtually all cultivators were shaken. Someone actually dared to publicly auction off the seven heretical girls? This Feng Daniu has offended half of the cultivation world.
But how many actually knew that Feng Daniu was only a guise?
Chapter 333: Evening Temple
This was a world covered in ice and snow. It was even more wintry outside of Radiance. The nearby mountains and rivers were wrapped in a silvery decoration.
Feng Feiyun, where the hell are you going? Su Xue followed Feiyun out of Radiance and continued farther and farther up north.
I will go wherever I like, why do you care? Feiyun smiled and continued faster without leaving a footprint in the snow.
Su Xue thought that he wouldnt leave Radiance, or at least he would wait until after the auction. But now, they were several hundred miles away from the city and were continuing on an old passage towards the north.
It has been one day and one night with the speed only increasing. One step alone traveled a hundred meters, leaving only a shadow behind.
It became increasingly difficult for her to keep up as sweat ran down her forehead. However, Feiyun was still walking leisurely, fueling her anger even more.
They met many cultivators along the way. These spectators could only see a ck and white shadow passing by. They thought that it must have been two supreme masters traveling.
Feiyun had also refined three more roots in the meantime. Now, 216 meridians have opened in his body. They acted as divine bridges that connected his dantian to the world. The connection between the two separate entities became increasingly natural.
At dawn on the second day, the violet shade rose on the cloud-filled horizon. Feiyun had crossed another white forest and reached the vast sacredke.
Among the ins were two towering peaks reaching for the clouds like a dogs canines. They were majestic and imposing. These two peaks, one to the east of theke while the other west, have existed for a long time. They looked like two giants protecting the monument at the center of theke.
At the top of the eastern peak named Dawn-Dusk was a temple with the same name. The western peak named Night-Day also had a shrine with the same name.
These two buildings were renowned in all of Trinity. Many wise sages of old would spend time in these temples. There were many monuments and ruins at the top of these peaks. The sages capable of leaving their names on the sacred monument also left their marks in these ces.
Tonight was the lunar eclipse. Even though the auction back at Radiance had attracted many cultivators, there were still many of them in this ce.
Swoosh! Feiyun soared like a bird as he stepped onto the steep cliff to reach the pinnacle of the Night-Day Peak.
This peak was eight thousand meters high and covered in snow. However, some special vegetation wasnt afraid of the cold and continued to grow along the edge. Some branches with purple leaves and vines with red flowers could be found.
At the summit were many old trees that had grown for thousands of years. The wind blew away the snow that was covering them, revealing their green leaves. Despite the bleak temperature in this ce, not all lives were lost.
There were many Buddha statues among these trees. They were carved from very hard metals. There must be at least several hundred of them that had been buried deep in the soil, so there was no chance of them being blown away by a storm.
With a pious expression, Feiyun walked above the three-foot-deep snow and could see the shrine further inside the forest. There was a touch of ancient vicissitude that touched his heart.
The young overlords of the ten halls are tangled up in Radiance with the auction and cante tonight. The fight between the two great powers, Im afraid, will be postponed.
He could vaguely hear voicesing from the old shrine.
Feng Feiyun didnt enter and instead walked around towards the peak. He stood next to the very edge and pushed his palm down. The surrounding clouds and mist dispersed, revealing theke down below.
While looking down at the sacred monument towering at around one hundred meters, it looked just like a small stone emitting a faint shimmer.
It is indeed mystical. It doesnt look like a tablet from here and more like a round disk.
One could only see the full picture of the monument while standing in a ce as high as this.
Feiyun twirled his finger and felt that there were runes carved at the very top of the monument. However, a mysterious power obstructed his vision.
Meanwhile, Su Xue was leaning against an old tree with her sword in her embrace like always while staring at Feiyun in the distance. She could hear him mumbling to himself, but not the contents.
What the hell is this guy doing?
Suddenly, a ck shadow swept in front of her with extreme speed just like a ghost.
Keke, meeting a beauty like you in this icy realm must be fate! A teasing voice came about, but she couldnt see the other person.
Nevertheless, she stood there proudly with her long, ck hair fluttering in the wind like willow catkins. There was no emotion in her cold eyes as she uttered: You want to die?
A strong temper too, just the way I like it. I havent slept with a woman in the snow just yet, who knows what it will feel like. Haha! A cold breeze swept by from above the tree. A corpse hand came out from the trunk itself and grabbed Su Xues arm.
Boom! The two-meter-long tree directly shattered as a corpse wearing a purple robe flew out. Its skin was pale and had ayer of a violet, metallic shimmer. There was a corpse talisman taped to its forehead.
Rawr! The corpse screamed with a green brilliance shining from its eyes.
Whoosh! A sword ray shed. The corpses arm immediately flew away and was bitten to pieces by its energy before scattering all over the ground.
The corpse screamed again as a light condensed where the arm was severed. Spirit energy gathered there, allowing its arm to grow back.
Northern Frontiers corpse control art! Su Xue watched with disdain. No one could see her move, but another sword ray crossed the sky and directly split this corpse in two. Even the purple talisman on its forehead was cut to pieces.
It couldnt climb back up from the snow this time; it was deader than dead. Even the corpse pce inside its body was broken just like its fragmented flesh sinking into the snow.
You dare to destroy my battle corpse, you little bitch?! If I dont rape you to death, you wont understand how terrible our Violetsea Cave is! Xu Tao slowly floated up from the snow. He wore a purple corpse controller robe and had ayer of purple brilliance around him. His pale face was even scarier than an evil corpse.
This battle corpse took him a long time to refine aftering to the Grand Southern Prefecture. s, it just got killed by one sh from Su Xue, how could he not be angered?
Naive fool! While gripping the sword handle, she slightly moved her body and flew out with lightning speed. Another sword ray shed. A deep red mark was left on Xu Taos neck; his head almost went flying.
Su Xue coldly spoke: A recement puppet. Hmph, how many times will you be able to escape?
In the distance, a corpse evil fell to the ground with its head decapitated. This was the recement puppet used by Xu Tao. He would be the one dead if it wasnt for this corpse.
This girl was truly vicious and attacked more mercilessly than anyone else. Xu Tao was frightened while touching his neck and recalling the event.
Su Xue rushed forward so Xu Tao quickly escaped while controlling more corpses that jumped up from the snow to attack Su Xue. However, they couldnt stop her de.
Her sword was truly frightening, only broken corpses could be found behind her. She was definitely scarier than these corpses.
Youngdy, I know I was wrong, please spare my life. Xu Tao escaped with haste and could still feel an avnche of killing intent behind him. The hymn of her sword made his heart feel a chill.
Feng Feiyun didnt seem to know what was happening behind the cliff. He simply stood there and carefully observed the monument while gaining some new clues.
This aura is somewhat simr to the ancient altar on Mount Banda, could there be a connection between the two? Both the monument and the altar descended from the sky. However, none of the records stated whether they came down together or not. Because of this, no one tried to find the link between the two.
Feiyun had seen the altar in action before and recalled the movements from the boulders there. He felt that it was very simr to the runes on this monument. If he could actually see these runes, perhaps he could find the answer.
The lunar eclipse will be the perfect chance. He cleared his mind of unnecessary thoughts and continued to derive the mysteries in his mind.
Meanwhile, how could Su Xue let someone she wants dead escape so easily? More than thirty corpses had fallen to her sword as she chased Xu Tao all the way to the shrine nearby.
Save me! Save me! He ran right inside the shrine full of clicking temple blocks and lit up with a buddhistmp.
No one can save you today! Su Xues body shed as she wielded her sword and ran into the shrine. However, she quickly retreated before her foot made contact with the ground.
s, it was toote.
Boom!
The shrines doors suddenly closed along with the windowttices. A purple light soared up and turned into a great formation. It floated above the shrine and sealed the nearby space.
Xu Taosughter came from inside: Girl, you think your father is actually afraid of you? I only wanted to lure you here.
There were other voices in the temple outside of Xu Taos. A slightly ruggedughter came along: Xu Tao, well done, how could you find such a pretty girl in a ce where even birds dont want to shit at? Looks like were all lucky this time.
This girl is very powerful so I will have to ask for your help, Earthrank brothers. Xu Tao smiled.
An Earthrank corpse controller answered: No problem. I brought a first-level Heavens Mandate battle corpse from my cave, its more than enough to take her down.
I also have a first-level Heavens Mandate corpse. It looks like well be able to have some fun today in this buddhist temple. A different Earthrank controller grinned.
I didnt think southern women were so beautiful. Its hard to find someone like her in our region. Luckily, Brother Chu Jibei from the Heavenrank division isnt here or it wouldnt be our turn.
Pervertedughter resounded inside the shrine. Who knows how many Violetsea disciples were here, wanting to capture Su Xue alive?
Chapter 334: Wolves Toying With The Sheep
The sacred monument at the center of theke had a magical connection with the altar on top of Mount Banda, simr to the connection between the moon and the stars in the sky.
Only by standing at the top of the Night-Day Peak would one be able to see these clues.
Feiyun began to calcte using his Minor Change Art in order to understand it before nightfall.
At the same time, a fight was in full swing inside the Night-Day Shrine.
This shrine had been abandoned by monks long ago and was now upied by disciples from the Violetsea Corpse Cave. Su Xue had cut down three disciples already. Theyy dead below a Buddha statue.
Blood was everywhere on the ground. Even the statues here were decorated with bloody dots.
Su Xues sword swept through the air again and its energy gravely wounded several more disciples.
This girls sword art is so powerful! Ice Corpse, take her down! An Earthrank disciple shouted and threw out a purple spiritual bell from his palm.
After the bell rang, a bronze coffin flew out from behind a Buddha statue. There was a huge talisman taped on its cover. A corpse energy emanated from the little opening and gave an inexplicable sense of dread.
Boom! The coffin suddenly flew straight for Su Xue and mmed into her sword, resulting in her being pushed backward.
An evil noise came from the coffin that sounded likeughter and weeping at the same time.
Boom! With a cold chill, the coffins aura rose even more like a suppressive mountain. Su Xue was shattered by this power and turned into a bloody mist.
Whoosh! The bloody mist condensed and turned back into the charming woman. She turned her sword and a pitch-ck sword wave rushed out, splitting the opened coffin. After the evil energy dispersed, one could faintly see a rotten hand covered in icy crystals.
This was an ice corpses hand!
This corpse was dug out from a millennium ice pond and refined by an elder from the Violetsea Cave for several hundred years to be a battle corpse. It wasparable to a first-level Heavens Mandate cultivator.
Only an Earthrank disciple from the cave would be qualified to train these corpses as their ves. This type of disciple enjoyed a great status in their sect since they were very few in number. All were at the heaven-defying level.
There were three of them inside this shrine: Qin Tian, Yao Jingyue, and Luo Hong. They were exceptional and have been waiting here for more than two months in order to leave their name on the monument tonight.
At this second, the person attacking was Luo Hong since this ice corpse was his ve.
An old corpse with gray hair sprang from the coffin. It was covered in ice crystals with many parts rotting away. Even the low temperature couldnt preserve this corpse.
It opened its mouth to reveal its sharp fangs while sucking and spewing out a cold mist.
Boom! It punched forward and shattered Su Xues sword energy before making contact with her right shoulder. Half of her body was beaten into a bloody mist again.
Swoosh! Su Xues eyes turned cold. Her sword increased to being ten meters long and two meters wide before shing down on the ice corpses head. A part of its skull was shaved off and flew outside.
This corpses body was definitely stronger than an ordinary cultivator at the same realm, but it was still wounded by a grand achievement God Base. How many resources would it take to repair this corpse?
Rawr! The corpse was enraged and raised both its hands. A total of ten icy swords flew out.
In a short period of time, its cold energy contended against her sword energy.
A grand achievement God Base was actually capable of fighting against a first-level Heavens Mandate corpse for so long.
She cultivates the Blood Pond Physique so shes virtually immortal. Maybe a Soul Pressing Talisman can seal her revival art. Xu Tao was hiding behind a pir and felt quite annoyed. This girl was much stronger than what he expected.
Pluff! The moment he spoke, a sword wave came out from the tip of her sword andpletely devoured his right hand. Pus sttered everywhere until only his bones were left.
Xu Tao was shocked for a while before screaming loudly.
So vicious, if we dont take you down today, our sect will lose all face. The nine disciples from the ck division all shot out a violet talisman. A total of nine talismans flew towards Su Xue from different directions. However, she cut them all down with just one sh. The remnant energies shot backward and prated all nine disciples, leaving a terrible hole in their bodies. Two of them were grievously injured and had to meditate on the ground right away to recover.
An Earthrank disciple roared and swung his sleeve forward. Arge purple wisp shot out as eighty Soul Pressing Talismans came out at the same time. More than half were pierced by her, but three of them managed to tag her back.
She was rmed and felt as if there were three mountains pushing down on her. Her stepping technique showed signs of stagnation.
Hmph, stinky bitch, lets see how you are going to run now. Qin Tianughed and revealed his yellow teeth.
Haha! I heard the son of the demon, Feng Feiyun, has tied the prettiest girl from the Fourth Hall, Bai Ruxue, to a tree and raped her. How enviable. This girl is just as pretty as that demoness, so we should tie her up to this pir here and rape her in turns until the lunar eclipse. No stopping before she starts crying for her parents and squirming with pain. Yao Jingyue was even more vulgar andughed with his beardy face that had a shiny glow to it.
As if you can. Su Xue quickly retreated and shed the front gate of the shrine in order to escape.
Her sword could sh through anything, but this entrance was no different from a cliff. A purple wave counterattacked and blew her backward.
Boom! There was a round formation spinning at the top of the temple with an endless purple glow. It had isted this temple from the outside world.
The ice corpse with its fingers as sharp as swords cut into her body. Even though she evaded with great agility, her ck robe was still cut by the chest, revealing her white skin and a faint bloody mark. Corpse energy began to invade her bloodstream.
A burst of pervertedughter came again. After seeing her sexy and slim figure, they became wolves circling around a helpless sheep.
Not good, not good, this woman is even sexier than those sluts from the Yinvoid Cave. I gotta catch her today and sleep with her for three hundred rounds.
Haha, Jingyue, that wont do. Feng Feiyun yed for nine days and nine nights to be the fiercest man in the pagoda. Your three hundred rounds are too little, too little. [1]
Jingyue unhappily retorted: Hmph! Even if that guy has a nine dragons pir, he still cantst for nine full days. Even if he could do so, Bai Ruxue would have died already, this is too much of an exaggeration.
I havent touched a woman for six months and cant hold on anymore. Unable to restrain himself, a glimmer shot out from his sleeve. A made from ck metal flew out. It was extremely tough. Such materials were made in order to capture second transformation evil corpses.
Su Xue was fighting against the ice corpses while being ambushed by the lower-ranked disciples. Jingyues instantly covered her and the corpse poison on it stained her jade-white skin. She was instantly paralyzed and felt powerless.
Haha, little beauty, Im gonna make you feel good. He took the sword from her hand while wearing a sick smile on his big, ck face.
Have fun first then leave our names on the monument, such a joyous life! Luo Hong also called back his ice corpse with a grin on his face.
Dont worry, everyone will get their turn. Qin Tian couldnt help but reach forward to grab her chest.
The corpse poison was affecting Su Xue more intensely. Even her mind became somewhat vague as she shouted: Feng Feiyun!
Qin Tians hand was halfway there, but he pulled back andughed: This woman is still calling for the demons son at this moment. Maybe she looks cold on the outside but is actually a slut that loves Feiyuns nine dragons pir?
The group of disciples surrounded her and loudlyughed.
We might not have his dragon pir, but there are nine of us. This should be more than enough to make it up. Slut, dont bother calling for him. All of us will take turns, that should be enough to make you drown in pleasure today. Haha!
Noon had arrived with a faint sunlight that reached through the falling snow. It made the monument shine like a round jade floating in the center of theke.
Feng Feiyun was still immersed in researching the monument while standing by the cliff. Eventually, he found some clues and couldnt help but smile.
Oh? Where is Su Xue? He suddenly sensed something and turned back.
There were corpses everywhere that were crushed by sword energies. The person who did it was quite cruel, so it must have been Su Xue.
This little sister always makes others worry. Why is she fighting against the northern corpse controllers? Feiyun felt worried and started to trace the path. He arrived outside of the shrine and looked up to see a round formation rotating outside to seal this area.
At this moment, he heard a voice: Slut, dont bother calling for him. All of us will take turns, that should be enough to make you drown in pleasure today. Haha!
Tie her up, tie her up. This girl is very strong so we have to tie her hands and feet.
Feiyuns heart sank after hearing this. This Violetsea Cave must be courting death. He used his arm as a de and shed forward. A white energy dragon soared forward and cut the formation at the top into halves, issuing a loud explosion.
[1] 300 rounds is just a Chinese expression meaning a lot. For example, fighting someone for 300 rounds.
Chapter 335: Fiercest Man
Who?! Theughter in the shrine immediately stopped. A lower-ranked disciple in a purple uniform with an embroidered coiling dragon flew out. He took out a corpse bell and swung it back and forth to issue a frightening soundwave.
Poof! Feng Feiyun pointed forward and a ck ray shattered this bell right away before piercing the chest of this disciple. Blood immediately sshed out as he fell to the ground.
Feiyun hurried forward and shattered all the formations outside. Nothing could stop his advance.
State your name!
You dare to kill a disciple from the Violetsea Cave? Have you no fear?!
Four more men with the same uniform flew out. All of them were pale with a blue fire floating around their bodies as they angrily looked down at him.
Brat, you dare to oppose us? Behind them were powerful battle corpses. Some had ice crystals while others had lightning currents coursing through their bodies, and the rest were shrouded in mes.
Feiyun didnt say anything and went straight past them.
Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof! The four men fell down in pools of their own blood. Their foreheads had been prated by his finger while the battle corpses shattered with flesh flying everywhere. The corpse pces automatically flew into his spatial stone that was hanging on his waist.
Boom! Feiyun kicked the entrance, causing the two doors to fly back inside. A golden shimmer lit up on the doors, making them appear as two metallic tes.
Bang! Bang!
The gray-haired corpse with crystalsdened on its body punched twice and shattered both doors.
Its face was ferocious and it also wore a purple war robe. Its fist, that was condensing an ice ball, carried a vast momentum. This wasparable to a first-level Heavens Mandates punch. With the shape of a dragon-tiger, it was capable of splitting the earth.
Boom! Feiyun reached forward and a multicolored brilliance came together in his palm. He directly gripped the corpses punch, shattering the ice ball. Feiyun was unmoved even when faced with a million pounds of force.
Crack! He twisted and broke its arm, sending bone fragments flying everywhere. He then threw the severed arm at a pir, causing the pir to copse.
He finally entered the Night-Day Shrine.
The sounds of bones breaking rmed the three Earthrank disciples inside. Just what character was capable of breaking the bones of an ice corpse?
Qin Tian, Yao Jingyue, and Luo Hongs hearts skipped a beat. They were afraid that a predecessor wasing.
The shrine had been abandoned for many years. With the passage of time, the eight Buddha statues were covered in dust. The perennial wind and snow had eroded their faces.
There was also amp in the center with newly filled oil.
And here I thought it was some amazing character, its just brat whos wet behind the ears. Qin Tian calmed down. This was only a grand achievement God Base, there was no need to be afraid.
Hes wearing a white schrly robe, he must be a student from the pagoda. Luo Hong recalled his ice corpse and shot a stream of blood from his finger towards the corpse. The severed arm grew back right away.
The pagoda is fighting against the heretical schools right now, do they actually want to provoke us? Haha. Qin Tian sneered and didnt care for Feiyun, who was at grand achievement God Base. He would only be worried if the top ten members of the pagoda were here.
Feiyuns eyes nted towards a corner and saw Su Xue being tied up to a pir. She was channeling her energy to resist the corpse poison. She only nced at him for a moment before closing her eyes again.
No one knows if it was because she didnt want to see him or if she was angry because he camete.
This was Su Xue. Even though she was tied up and stuck in a precarious situation, she was still as emotionless as before.
Her ck clothes had been ripped in many ces, so some of her sexy charm was revealed. However, she didnt care at all. The only thing she wanted to do was to recover her peak form by removing this poison.
These people from the corpse cave were naturally evil and desired her body. However, Feng Feiyun was not a good guy either. Who knows which side was worse?
Feiyun saw her proud appearance that made him feel as if he owed her a lot of money. If she wasnt Su Yuns little sister, he would have turned and left already.
Why waste time with him? Kill him first then well continue our fun! Jingyue couldnt wait any longer and summoned a wooden sword made from a peach tree. It was stained with the blood of corpses.
He performed his art and waved the sword. After a corpse ray shot out, a blood corpse jumped out of nowhere.
This blood corpse was around three meters tall with rotten flesh. Its head had decayedpletely, leaving only its white skull behind.
This was a millennium corpse dug out from an ancient kingdom. It used to be the top expert of a n. It was transported back to the Violetsea Cave and immersed in a pond of blood for refinement. This process gave it a sliver of intelligence before it waspletely refined into a battle corpse.
It had the same battle prowess as a first-level Heavens Mandate.
With a bloody mist floating around its body, its eyes shot out two crimson rays. This corpse turned into a red shadow and lunged towards Feiyun.
This monster was quite powerful and attacked Feiyun eight times. The ground and the shrine jittered each time.
Bang! Feiyun had finished the fourth blood transformation, so his physique had reached a mighty level. It wasparable to a fledgling phoenix, so his ninth palm attack was still able to crack this corpses diamond-like body in three ces.
Jingyue was in a lot of pain and quickly called the corpse back. He didnt want it to be crippled by this young intruder.
A first-level Heavens Mandate was extremely rare for Earthrank disciples like them to have; it was even more precious than their own lives.
This youth was incredibly fierce, he was able to wound the ice and blood corpses with his bare hands. His bodys strength was sickening.
Fellow daoist, who are you? Qin Tians attitude was not as tough anymore after sensing how strong the enemy was.
Feiyun answered: Theres no harm in telling you, I am Feng Feiyun.
No wonder his body is so strong, thats the toughest yboy from the pagoda! Jingyue muttered: Dont tell me he can really have sex for nine full days?!
Jingyue would never believe that this world had such a fierce man, but he was a little convinced at this moment while whispering to himself.
Qin Tian and Luo Hong took a deep breath before Qin Tian started speaking: So its the demons son, no wonder you are so strong. We are impressed.
Luo Hong added: We have long heard of how great the demons son is. This girl will be yours then, one second of romance is worth a thousand gold, we wont disturb you any longer.
Feiyun sarcastically murmured: All of you are quite sensible.
Of course, nobodies like us have to be sensible before the demons son in order to live a little longer. The Earthrank disciples smiled and began to leave. The lower-ranked disciples began to leave as well.
You fool, youre being tricked! Su Xue was screaming in her mind, but due to the waves of poison spreading throughout her body, she couldnt speak at all and could only re at him, hoping that he would be vignt.
However, this bastard didnt understand at all and continued to be carefree.
Feiyun naturally saw her signal, but he remained standing there in the center with a smile whilepletely rxed.
His appearance made Su Xue want to vomit blood from anger. Idiot! You idiot!
Boom! Without any warning, Yao Jingyue, Qin Tian, and Luo Hong unleashed their killer moves at the same time towards Feiyun.
They were less than three steps away from Feiyun while on their way towards the entrance. However, they sneak-attacked him with lightning speed.
They were instantly in front of him while carrying a momentum capable of shattering mountains.
The ice and blood corpses along with Qin Tians millennium corpse all attacked at the same time with unbelievable ferocity. They wanted to suppress him before he could react.
There were also seventeen other low-ranked disciples whounched their purple Soul Pressing Talismans. A violet brilliance filled the sky. Who knows how many talismans were actually shot out?
Feng Feiyun, you really think youre so great that were scared of you? Youre only an abomination, youre neither human nor demon! Haha!
Today is your funeral! Jingyue thrust his wooden sword forward with an amazing sharpness. It directly pierced Feiyuns heart as he let out a wildughter. So this was all the demons son amounted to!
However, his smile instantly froze since there was no feedback from his hands!
His thrust had only pierced Feiyuns shadow.
Where was Feiyun then? How could he be so fast?
Fools, you think you can trick me so easily? Feiyuns sarcastic voice came from behind this disciple. Jingyues spine felt a cold tingle from the murderous intent on his back. He wanted to attack again with his sword, but his body felt as if it was stuck in a quagmire and became extremely sluggish.
Boom! A world-moving power came about. Jingyues back seemed to be struck by a great mountain. It directly broke into two sections and flew out of the main entrance before falling on the snow.
His upper half was not yet dead, so he could still see his lower half more than ten feet away. The legs were still twitching. This sensation drove him mad as he let out a miserable scream. His eyes eventually turned ck before death approached.
Chapter 336: Blood Staining The Old Shrine
Poof! Feiyun pointed forward three times in quick session. Three rays shot out and killed three lower-ranking disciples from the corpse cave. The rays pierced their chests and left horrifying bloody holes.
The blood corpse attacked again for the second time. Its bloody feet crushed the rocky pavement before kicking a b of stone towards Feiyuns chest.
It turned crazy after Jingyues death. A boundless corpse energy engulfed the shrine.
The Night-Day Shrine itself had been marked by an ancient sage and was protected by an old power. It was evesting and quietly destroyed this aura.
A few pirs and window frames were broken, but the true structure was perfectly fine.
Boom! The hymn of a saber came about.
Feiyun took out his gigantic stone saber and shed the blood corpse. Its right torso waspletely severed.
Crack! Forty lights flew out of his eyes and condensed into the Heaven Punishing Hammer. A surging power of suppression came down on the blood corpse and crushed it to pieces.
A corpseparable to a first-level Heavens Mandate had been annihtedpletely. Such a strong corpse was much more precious than an Earthrank disciple like Jingyue.
A lower-ranking disciple pointed at Feiyun and eximed with quivering lips: Feng Feiyun, you have done it now!
Poof! A white dragon flew over and instantly ended his life by splitting him in half.
Everyone was shocked. This Feng Feiyun waspletely different from their previous opponents. He wasnt afraid of anything, not even the name Violetsea Cave.
In the past, powerful opponents would always be frightened by the name of their sect.
Luo Hong coldly uttered: Feng Feiyun, do you actually want to kill all of us for one woman? Are you even capable of doing so? The ice corpse stood behind him just like an old ghost.
Plotting against her is already a crime that deserves death. Not to mention the Violetsea Cave, even if you were from Mount Pot or Mount Yin Yang, I would still y you all.
Having said that, he pointed forward and a crimson plume came out. It instantly prated both of the battle corpses and burned them. The smell of charred corpses filled the air.
The disciples nced at each other and attacked at the same time. Theirws and treasures were everywhere in the air and flew towards Feiyun.
Su Xue coldly red at Feiyun. She understood what this heinous criminal was doing, he was offending the entire corpse cave just for her sake. What is he plotting?
These disciples were all elites chosen from the best. Their techniques pooled into a torrent as more than ten treasures floated in the air.
Feng Feiyun summoned the seven diagrams in his palm. His Infinite Spirit Ring rapidly rotated, pouring out a majestic energy. It shattered the ten treasures at the same time as well as the torrent of techniques.
Poof! Poof! Poof! Five lower-ranked disciples couldnt handle this power so their blood swelled and caused their bodies to directly explode.
Seven battle corpses were smashed until only bones were left.
The remaining disciples felt their blood churning and turned pale with blood dripping from the corners of their lips.
A spirit treasure! Qin Tians voice was somewhat cowardly after seeing the ring on Feiyuns thumb.
The power of the treasure was unstoppable, so all the disciples wanted to run. They acted like dogs that lost their master and rushed towards the gate.
Feiyun performed his steps and instantly appeared at the door like a gate guardian. He reached out with both hands and grabbed the shoulder from two disciples. A power of nine qilins emanated from his palms. Their shadows were hovering around his hands!
Boom! One of the two couldnt withstand this and his shoulder exploded. His arm turned into powder while his ribs and legs crumbled right away. Blood spilled out of all seven orifices as he fell to the ground.
The second disciple didntst long either. His spin was broken and blood beads seeped out of his skin.
Feiyun, you are going too far. Dont force me to go all out! Qin Tian and Luo Hong were the strongest here. They both attacked Feiyun at the same time with the two old corpses next to them.
One with pale skin and gray hair was covered in ice crystals. The other had scales the size of fingernails everywhere as part of his skin.
Go all out then! Feiyun wore a dignified expression. This was two corpsesparable to first-level Heavens Mandate cultivators. They were quite powerful, so he must go all out against them.
Luo Hong and Qin Tian were top youth experts as well, so they were no jokes.
Feiyun took out the ring and its ck ray made the entire space fall into darkness. Six diagrams flew out from the ring and floated in the air.
The dragon-horse diagram floated out of his dantian as well for a total of seven diagrams. Its dazzling power stopped spirit energy from flowing.
The two and their corpses worked together only to barely stop the rings power for three breaths.
Within these three breaths, eighteen battle corpses were destroyed. The rest of the lower-ranking disciples from the cave were killed on the spot.
Qin Tian, Luo Hong, and the two corpses went again. Within three seconds, they had exchanged a total of one hundred blows.
Feiyuns saber unleashed more than one hundred dragon waves.
Boom! The ice corpse was finally crushed by the saber energy and turned into ice fragments, leaving its pce on the ground.
Another creatureparable to a first-level Heavens Mandate has been destroyed!
However, under their crazy attack, they still managed to push Feiyun back several steps. They then ran out of the shrine and into the old forest.
Two people and one corpse hurriedly escaped. The only thing they wanted was to run as far as possible from this peak.
The son of the demon was too frightening; he was actually capable of killing someone one full realm higher. He was invincible within the same realm, so those stronger than him cultivation-wise still had to run.
Where do you think youre going?! Feiyun was standing above the white steps while basking in the wind. His white robe was unstained as he pointed forward. A green ray as thick as a bowl shot out and gathered the energy from the forest to strike one of the two.
Poof!
A miserable scream came next: Feng Feiyun, you will regret this...
It was Luo Hong who had been seriously injured and carried away by the scaled corpse.
Feiyun didnt attack again. Luo Hong and Qin Tian were top experts, so he couldnt kill them given the long distance.
Of course, if he wanted to chase, he could still catch up due to his Swift Samsara technique. However, he was afraid of a diversion since Su Xue was still tied to the pir inside the shrine.
If anything were to happen to her, he wouldnt be able to talk to Su Yun since he felt that he owed this friend too much...
tter! He walked back into the shrine with a smile on his face. He touched his chin and took his time walking towards Su Xue: Su Xue from the Fifth Hall of the Senluo Temple. This person feared by all has actually been tied up. Those people are very bold.
Stop being so sarcastic. She red at him.
He came closer with a smile on his face still: My great beauty, you are really too pretty. However, I wonder if your appearance now is real? Coincidentally, this is a good time to test it.
Su Xue cultivated the Blood Pond Physique, so she could change her appearance at any moment. No one knows her true form.
She uttered: Feng Feiyun, you dare?!
He replied: Why not?
Boom! A crimson light burst from her body. Her snow-white skin seemed to have been incubated by a blood pond as she shattered the rope restraining her.
She raised her hand and the sword on the ground flew back into her grasp. She turned into a shadow and held her weapon inches from his neck in a sh.
This was a three-foot-long sword as thin as fish intestines.
Feiyun stopped when he almost walked within three steps of her.
She asked: Speak, why did you kill those corpse controllers?
Well... isnt it clear? He shrugged and grinned.
Speak! The energy on her sword pulsed with a chilling touch.
Of course it was to save you... He didnt know what she wanted.
Hmph! You would be so kind? Plus, how did you stop several first-level Heavens Mandate while only being at grand achievement God Base? What schemes did you use? You better tell me or... youll end up dead.
She felt that Feng Feiyun was definitely plotting against her. It was likely that what happened earlier was only a y between him and those corpse controllers just like how they dealt with Lu Liwei back at Radiance. As for the disciples corpses on the ground, they were probably mere illusions.
She simply didnt believe that he was strong enough to kill first-level Heavens Mandates.
He spoke without hesitation: Lets get out of here first.
If you dont tell me now, youre not going anywhere today. She was definitely stubborn.
You... Feiyun felt a headacheing his way.
The wind howled outside of the shrine as several terrifying auras approached.
The son of the demon is inside. He destroyed two Heavens Mandate corpses, even Yao Jingyue was killed by him. Qin Tians voice sounded.
He actually came back with many experts behind him and surrounded the entire shrine. Numerous corpses were roaring outside with their billowing miasma polluting the atmosphere. A powerful corpses roar actually shattered the base of a cliff.
Chapter 337: Perils
The ck clouds pressured the mountain with a grand momentum.
The corpse bells echoed across the Night-Day Peak above the sacredke. The people on Dawn-Dusk Peak could hear it as well. Too many corpses were surrounding the shrine. Some wore rotting robes while others had armor. A few of their bodies were even rotting.
In the middle were many lined-up corpse controllers dressed in purple robes. The males were handsome and females beautiful. Inside them was the murderous energy of the strong as well as an eerie bleakness.
The snow didnt touch their violet robes. A faint violet barrier stopped them, so the kes skirted to the side.
Qin Tian and Luo Long also lined up at the back. Despite being Earthrank disciples, their cultivation was at the bottom, so they had to stand at the back.
Luo Hong was heavily injured. After using a second-rank pill, his external injuries were cured. He sharply stared at the shrine at this time.
Rawr! A beast roared!
A scaled tiger with wings that spanned three meters descended from the sky and caused snow to fly everywhere.
A man in purple robes was standing on top of the beast. The left half of his hair was gray while the other side ck. This man with an aquiline nose and a profound pair of eyes gracefullynded from the beast like a falling leaf.
He was a Heavenrank disciple of the Violetsea Cave, Chu Jibei!
The other disciples respectfully bowed and made way for him to let him get to the front.
What happened? With a nicely arched forehead, he briefly nced at the shrine.
There were two halves of a body in front of the temple. It was Yao Jingyues corpse that had now been frozen solid.
Luo Hong walked forward and said: Its that demons son, Feng Feiyun. He had the gall to kill Senior Brother Yao and nearly twenty disciples of the ck division. They werepletely massacred by him and died without leaving behind even a corpse. [1]
The eyes of four more Earthrank disciples turned cold. Someone actually killed their peers? This youth truly didnt know how to spell the word death.
He has also destroyed the ice and blood corpses. Qin Tian added.
What?! He dares to hurt our Heavens Mandate corpses? One of the Earthranks was infuriated as his ferocity oozed from his gaze.
Luo Hong, Qin Tian, the two of you are so useless, you cant even deal with a grand achievement God Base. Our sect has lost all face because of you two.
This is so humiliating. We want to emerge in the cultivation world again, so how can we be suppressed by this demons son?
Hmph, we need to make mincemeat out of him first then refine him into a ve. Thats the only way to make an example and deter everyone.
These four Earthrank disciples were adept with amazing skills. They were only one step below Heavenrank. The strongest among them was much more powerful than Luo Hong and Qin Tian.
Chu Jibei had a gold belt around his waist. He stood proudly with his extraordinary aura while shouting at the shrine: Feng Feiyun, you killed our disciples and destroyed our corpses, and now youre hiding in the shrine? Do you want to be a monk or something in there?
His voice contained a powerful sonic wave that seemed to turn into a real energy wave as it poured into the shrine. Even the temple itself was swelling and on the verge of blowing up.
Being a monk is still better than being viins like your Violetsea Cave! Feiyuns reply came from the shrine.
The powerful wave rushed backward from the entrance and blew away many battle corpses.
Chu Jibei and the six Earthrank disciples didnt move at all while standing on the snow. One of them furiously yelled: Feng Feiyun, who are you calling viins?!
Your disciples, in broad daylight, tried to molest an innocent woman. What are you if not viins? Wait, why are you stepping on my foot?
The sounds of sword shes and wind-breaking palm strikes colliding came out from the shrine. After a while, silence pervaded the area again.
There was another person in the shrine outside of Feiyun, and this person wasnt happy with him.
Chu Jibei coldly stared at Qin Tian and Luo Hong. These two immediately bowed their heads in shame, but the murderous intent in their eyes grew denser.
In the distance among the clouds was a floating tomb. It was built from millions of stones piled on top of each other and looked just like a small mountain.
On top of it were many gorgeous evil corpses. All of these dead women were incredibly stunning. Among them were the worlds top beauties who were killed and had their corpses stolen then refined into ves.
They were pale and dressed in ribbons and imperial dresses. These corpses standing stiffly on this tomb must have numbered more than seventy.
On this tomb was a tombstone with four characters engraved on it Yinvoid Corpse Cave.
The enchanting Yao Ji stood there on top of the tomb with a corpse controller gown. She held a wisp of hair and smiled while looking at the Night-Day Peak, waiting to watch the fun show.
The Violetsea Cave is throwing away their face this time. Thesepletelywless individuals of the Northern Frontier act as if they are the number one cave, but the moment they enter Trinity, they lose twice in a row. A girl with a ponytail standing among the female corpsesughed.
With Chu Jibei and six Earthrank disciples here, this demons son might not be able to escape today. A different female corpse controller chuckled. Herugh was as pleasant as the sound of a silver bell.
Chu Jibei is strong enough to be a king among the northern younger generation. He once dered his intention of going southward to challenge the eight older grand historical geniuses. I wonder if he will actually fight this time.
Senior Sister Yao, should we go and y too? The youngest one here was quite excited.
No rush, just watch the show for now! Yao Ji was standing at the highest position. With fair skin and a slender figure, she looked like a crane among a flock of chicken.
On the Dawn-Dusk Peak at the other side of theke was a temple with red walls and green tiles.
This Feng Feiyun causes too much trouble. First he offends the Senluo Temple and now the Violetsea Corpse Cave. Cant he just sit still for once? Mu Tantian was standing by the temples entrance with lights shooting out from her eyes to gaze far into the distance.
Your Highness, this is good. These corpse controllers will help you vent. Feng Feiyun wont be able to leave that shrine alive. A girl dressed in a white daoist dress smiled while standing behind the imperial carriage.
Princess Luofus voice came from inside: He only has himself to me. Only death awaits those who oppose me.
The princess was initially very optimistic about Feiyun and wanted to recruit him to bring him under her banner. However, he dared to raise his weapon towards her. This proud royal daughter was truly angry this time.
More than one thousand evil corpses have gathered outside of the Night-Day Shrine. The majority were led here by the disciples from the corpse cave. A few were refined battle corpses from the northern region.
The biggest difference between battle corpses and evil corpses was their battle prowess. Battle corpses had stronger bodies and more natural movements.
Chu Jibei naturally knew what kind of people Luo Hong and Qin Tian were. He didnt punish them at this moment. After all, this was the night of the lunar eclipse. Many cultivators from the great powers were nearby. Some of them were from the northern prefecture as well. These people were probably watching the show from afar.
If he didnt deal with this correctly, their sects prestige might be destroyed in just one day.
Chu Jibei cruelly said: An outsider like you does not need to worry about our Violetsea Caves conduct. Feng Feiyun, a life for a life this is the order of this world. Will you end yourself, or do I have to help you?
Whats your name? Feiyun stared through the window and could see the scene outside. It was indeed scary with corpse clouds everywhere. They covered the sky filled with banners. An oppressive and dangerous atmosphere lingered about.
Jibei calmly answered: Chu Jibei.
This name at the northern region was quite famous, it was enough to make numerous cultivators tremble in fear!
Feiyun replied: Never heard of it.
You... Jibei wasnt happy with what he perceived as mockery.
Feiyun had only recently entered the cultivation world and had never even left the Grand Southern Prefecture before. He truly didnt know of Chu Jibei.
Feiyun asked instead: Do you know who my backing is?
A breeze blew in and made the fire inside jump around.
Jibei answered: The Divine King.
Thats right, its the Divine King! Feiyun repeated with a smile.
Jibei sneered: If His Excellency himselfes, I naturally wouldnt dare to act presumptuously before him and would even leave right away without saying a word. However... it appears that His Excellency isnt here?
Plus, life and death when youthspete are up to fate. His respected Excellency wouldnt do something like bully the young.
Feiyuns expression turned a bit unnatural inside the shrine. This Chu Jibei was quite something, even the Divine King couldnt scare him away.
A beautiful figure stood in front of the shrine and looked at the corpse army and disciples outside to say: This has nothing to do with Feng Feiyun. All of you are ignoring the real enemy while finding a scapegoat. Do you think hes so easily bullied?
How could Su Xue not read the situation right now?
She was toopetitive and willful to stand behind Feng Feiyun. This was initially her problem, so she didnt want him to be involved.
The top youths of the Violetsea Cave were all outside. Even Heavens Mandate cultivators that have lived for several hundred years would back off after seeing the scene outside. Feiyun actually wanted to stop her, but he was one step toote. She was already standing by the door.
Who is the scapegoat here? Jibei stared at the woman in ck from a distance.
Su Xue replied with disdain: Of course Im talking about Feng Feiyun.
Jibei asked again: And hes easily bullied?
Su Xue retorted: Of course, hes easier to bully than me.
Jibei was a little amused: Then you are our real enemy?
Wrong, all of you are my enemies. Su Xue held great resentment towards these disciples, especially Qin Tian and Luo Hong. She wanted nothing more than to bite their flesh off piece by piece.
She wasnt trying to help Feiyun, but she really thought that this was her business from the beginning. Feiyun was either nosy or certainly had ulterior motives. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been so kind.
[1] Thisst phrase is strange, but Chinese people believe in reincarnation and sanctity of the corpse. Dying like this is humiliating as well. For example, when eunuchs die, their severed and preserved penises are buried with them so that they can reincarnate normally in the next life.
Chapter 338: A Desperate Fight
Where did this arrogant girle from? Our opponent is Feng Feiyun, stand to the side! Zi Kui came out from the group with an angry expression. He pointed forward and a corpse me descended from the sky like a rain of fire.
Corpse controllers didnt only specialize in using corpses. An ancient lineage like Voletsea had many scriptures for cultivation such as fire and poison mastery. A few scriptures would allow for the users to fuse with their corpses.
Zi Kui unleashed this corpse me that had been refined from nine different second-transformation corpse pces. This me could evaporate an entire pond instantly.
Zi Kui is indeed one of the leaders of the Earthrank. He has actually cultivated his corpse me to this level. Luo Hong was stunned and felt that the gap between him and Zi Kui was increasingly widening.
Even though the both of them were from the earth division, Zi Kui must be at least three times stronger than him.
Ill incinerate this girl first then clean up Feng Feiyun. Zi Kui seemed to not notice how pretty Su Xue was. He attacked the beautiful flower without any mercy.
The corpse me turned into arge fiery cloud and instantly melted all the thick snow nearby. The old trees nearby were ignited and now looked like rednterns.
Even a first-level Heavens Mandate would catch on fire, so Su Xue naturally couldnt block it.
Swish! Feiyun openly jumped out of the shrine and stood before her. He pointed forward and channeled the water vapor all around the peak to form a ten-meter thick ice shield to stop the corpse me.
On the other hand, he grabbed Su Xues ck robe and pulled her back into the shrine.
Wise sages had left their marks on this shrine. Even a half-step Giant wouldnt be able to break it, so it became a natural fortress easy to defend, difficult to break.
He scolded: You want to die? All of the people outside are top figures, even the cultivators from the previous generation would want to avoid them, yet you still dare to rush out and fight them alone?
Su Xue swung her sword and almost cut off his arm so that she could break free. She then pointed her sword at him: Im warning you, dont get within three steps of me and absolutely do not touch me.
Feng Feiyun felt that his feeding hand had just been bitten. He asked: Why are you so afraid of people getting close to you? Do your armpits have an odor?
You wish to die! She gritted her teeth in anger and a sword wave cut his cor to pieces. It was only an inch away from actually shing his neck.
It was as if they didnt know powerful foes were waiting outside. Su Xues sword was swift and cruel. If Feng Feiyun didnt have his Swift Samsara, she would have stabbed and created ten bloody holes on his body.
Theres Feng Feiyun, finally! Zi Kui unleashed a second blow after the first miss. The me in his palm condensed into a little man before turning into a blinding ray to fly into the old shrine.
This was the fusion of a corpse me and soul, it was much stronger than the previous attack.
However, after this little fiery doll flew into the shrine, the result was akin to a pebble sinking into an ocean. There wasnt the slightestmotion.
Zi Kuis thick brows furrowed: How could this be? Can Feng Feiyun be this strong? Hes able to directly devour the corpse fire?
Despite having a stout stature, his mind was excellent. This was a ferocious and famous figure. Many older cultivators were killed and refined into ves by him.
Among the several million disciples of the Violetsea Cave, he was one of the top characters.
Luo Hong reminded him: Feng Feiyun has a spirit treasure, this is probably how he suppressed the corpse fire.
I see, no wonder he can destroy the ice and blood corpses. Zi Kui understood and coldly said: So what? If he isnt a Heavens Mandate, he cant even unleash one-thousandth of the treasures power, theres nothing to be afraid of.
He took out an ordinary pottery jar that was covered with a yellow talisman. It was made from mud and had rough craftsmanship. One could even see cracks on it.
He took off the talisman and a gray corpse light shot out. The corpses nearby trembled and swiftly retreated. Only the few powerful ones could remain where they were.
Hisss! A strange and creepy noise came out from the jar.
A bloody human hand stretched out from inside with a ck lightning surging from it.
In the distance on top of the huge tomb, a female controller eximed: Zi Kui wants to release that thing! Her pupils were fully erged.
Zi Kui might not be as famous as Chu Jibei in the northern region, but other corpse controllers were still very wary of him.
Whoosh! A shadow rushed out of the jar. It had six eyes that looked around for a bit. This gaze scared all of the cultivators standing far away in the sky and caused them to fall from the clouds only to be smashed to pieces on the ground.
This was a corpse Zi Kui dug out from behind Mount Yin Yang. This body was different from a human and most likely belonged to an abnormality.
He brought it back to the Violetsea Cave and asked for a master there to refine it into a battle corpse. However, it waspletely different from the other ones. It was ferocious to an abnormal level and would even eat other corpses.
It couldnt be controlled and had to be sealed in this muddy jar.
Zi Kui wanted to release it in order to deal with Feng Feiyun.
Kaka! It let out an eerieughter and actually attacked Zi Kui. It left a w mark on his shoulder that oozed ck blood.
You beast! Zi Kui angrily activated the jar. A Yin Yang symbol on it began to spin.
This monster was very afraid of the jar and quickly flew towards the shrine. In just a split second, its corpse energy enveloped the building. This once-serene location was now full of miasma.
Its over now. This six-eyed corpse is especially fierce and will attack all living creatures. It even wants to eat corpses! Feng Feiyun will be eaten until nothing is left. Ji Feng was standing above theke. He was wearing the same white daoist uniform and held a bronze whisk while looking up the peak. He didnt want to see Feng Feiyun die to someone else.
However, he also knew just how powerful the Violetsea Cave was, so he chose to not act rashly.
He wasnt the only one paying attention to the fight on top of the Day-Night Peak. s, no one dared to go there because the cave was mighty indeed. The young corpse controllers were extraordinary and frightening so no one wanted to offend them.
Many disciples from the pagoda were nearby as well. Among them were the third prince of Dashi as well as the Young Tiger Marquis. However, they didnt dare to offer their assistance and only watched from a distance.
After a while, the shrine became quiet again. Only the howling wind could be heard.
The buddhistmp inside was still burning; its light came out from the door.
Could the demons son have been eaten by the six-eyed corpse? A female controller from the Yinvoid Cave blinked. Glimmer shed in her eyes, wanting to see what was going on inside.
However, the ancient markings on the shrines walls repelled her spying gaze and divine intents.
If he was actually eaten, then the corpse should be running out... Hah, interesting, quite interesting. Yao Ji was much more discerning than the others. She had a brilliant smile on her face.
Another young controller asked: Then both of them are dead?
Incorrect. Yao Ji leisurely smiled and shook her head.
The situation was very strange. Even Zi Kui was just as confused as the other spectators. He frowned and wondered how could this have happened.
Ill see whats inside then! His bold self entered the shrine. However, he immediately retreated with an even greater speed as if he had just seen a ghost.
The six-eyed corpse lunged at him and directly threw him to the ground. It opened its jaws that were as wide as a water basin and bit off a piece of flesh from his neck. Blood gushed out like a fountain.
Nevertheless, Zi Kui was still a top Earthrank disciple with an amazing cultivation. He punched and sent the corpse flying.
Bastard! He took out the jar again and recalled it. ck hair was growing from the wound on his neck since the poison was invading his body.
Luckily, he had been exposed to this type of poison from a young age and could expel it in a short period of time. The hair also scattered with the wind.
Feiyun, Ill deal with you myself! Well see what tricks you still have up your sleeves! Zi Kui naturally understood that this was a trap and grew even angrier.
He wanted to rush in again, but Chu Jibei stopped him: He is quite scheming. Theres no need to risk yourself, three Heavens Mandate corpses should be enough to take him down.
Zi Kui mused and thought that this made more sense. He took out three purple talismans from his sleeve and threw them on three corpses. These old bodies full of violet energy opened their eyes at the same time.
He still felt that this wasnt enough and threw out ten more talismans. They allnded on the foreheads of armored corpses.
Thirteen corpses with a surging bloodthirst broke into the shrine at the same time like a great army besieging a city.
Chapter 339: Nonstop Danger
Themp was still faintly shining as shocking battle sounds came out from the shrine.
The three first-level Heavens Mandate corpses used spears as their weapons while the ten armored corpses followed behind them. Even though some cultivators were standing far away, they could still feel the terrifying murderous aura of these monsters.
Boom! The first corpse exploded with its pce dug out. With the fastest speed that the eyes could see, it began to decay and turn into ck ash.
Boom! Boom! Boom! The sound of wind being split could be heard nine consecutive times.
Nine more corpses were thrown out. All ten armored corpses were instantly vanquished!
The Violetsea disciples expressions soured, but they didnt do anything. After all, there were still three Heavens Mandate corpses inside. This was the main force, it should be capable of suppressing Feiyun.
Bang!
One of the windows shattered and a purple object shot out alongside a glittering beam. It looked like a purple ball with lightning surging through it.
Zi Kui caught it, but the impact numbed his arm. After the purple light went away, he could see that it was... a skull!
This was the skull of a first-level Heavens Mandate battle corpse that had been decapitated!
Damn you! He threw the skull to the ground, smashing it into several pieces before striding towards the shrine.
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Three more figures were blown out. They flew in a line and fell on the ground with cracked bodies.
These were the three first-level Heavens Mandate corpses. One of them didnt have a skull.
Two suffered grievous wounds. They depleted more than half of their corpse energies and their bodies were broken. The other one waspletely hollowed and lost the ability to fight, it lost all of its corpse energy.
Feng Feiyun, Ill take you down myself! Zi Kui came to the shrine a second time, this time much more cautious than the first lest Feiyun tricks him again. Both of his hands came together to form a giant dragon-tiger that he then unleashed into the entrance to pave the way.
There was no sign of danger, so he entered himself.
Feiyun was sitting on a chair beneath a Buddha statue. He smiled and asked: You were my opponent? Not bad, not bad, what is your name?
Zi Kui. Zi Kui remained calm. Despite being much stronger than Feiyun in terms of cultivation, he didnt underestimate his foe at all.
Su Xue kept her distance from Feiyun. She stayed in a corner with her sword floating in front of her. After being subdued by Feiyun, she couldnt move her body at all. Only her eyes were allowed to wander.
Feiyun praised: I didnt expect the Violetsea Cave to have so many young experts, incredible.
Zi Kui coldly uttered: I hate it when people talk to me seated when Im standing.
He took out a purple talisman that was one meter long and half a meter wide. It was engulfed in a dazzling violet brilliance with the word corpse written on it.
This talisman was as powerful as a mountain despite the rtively dim violet energy.
Feng Feiyun sat there and unleashed the power of his Infinite Spirit Ring. His hand reached out while his sleeve fluttered on the spot like a cloud.
The seven diagrams flew out at the same time and mmed into the talisman. Shockwaves emanated from the impact point, causing Feiyuns chair to move back seven meters.
Zi Kui also had to take five steps back. With an astonished expression, he eximed: The demons son is truly gifted!
A ray of lightning shot out of his dantian alongside a violet shuttle that carried a sharp murderous intent.
This was Zi Kuis soulbound artifact, a tiny sword with considerable power.
Boom! Feng Feiyun took out the ck insignia from the Divine King to stop the tiny purple sword. Sparks went flying, but it was sessfully blocked.
The tiny sword naturally couldnt break through the insignia.
Forty rays shot out from Feiyuns eyes and turned into the Heaven Punishing Hammer. Its sheer size took up the entire shrine. This hammer directly mmed down on Zi Kuis head and pushed him back.
Boom! The hammer pushed him back once more.
Boom! The third strike exploded and Zi Kui was forced back to the entrance. Both of his arms were broken from the blows!
With the fourth bang, Zi Kui, his talisman, and his sword were sent flying towards the group of disciples outside. At this time, his robe was tattered and he looked quite downtrodden.
Why didnt you kill him? If you werent suppressing me, we could have killed him together. Su Xue angrily spoke with a cold bloodthirst.
Feiyun was still sitting coolly on the seat, but he was holding his chest full of pain. How could it be so easy to defeat Zi Kui?
If it wasnt for Zi Kui still intending to scout instead of going all out, the oue would have been much harder to decide.
Feiyun asked: Why kill him?
It would be one less enemy. Su Xue looked down at him: Youre so timid despite having a powerful cultivation, this is even inferior to a woman.
Feiyun retorted: Can you think for a second? There are many experts and corpses outside, how are we going to kill them all? If we kill Zi Kui now and everyone else rushes in, we would be dead for sure.
What do you mean? Su Xue was puzzled.
Feiyun answered with confidence: If they want to y cat and mouse, then well take our time and y along with them until our reinforcementse.
People areing to save us? Su Xue didnt believe this. After all, not too many people would be willing to offend the Violetsea Cave.
Feiyun responded: Of course.
Zi Kui was an amazing character with few rivals in his sect. However, he had lost to the hands of the demons son in a humiliating manner.
Haha! The demons son is this strong, he was actually able to beat Zi Kui?
I think Zi Kui has regressed. Otherwise, how could he not beat a grand achievement God Base boy?
The other Earthrank disciples were mocking Zi Kui while sneering at him.
Feng Feiyun is definitely not doing well either, I will end his life. Zi Kui scowled before readying himself to enter the shrine again.
Let me go! Brother Zi Kui, you should rest first. Theres no need for you to take action against a small character like Feng Feiyun, Ill deal with him. Qin Tian rushed into the shrine first.
He assumed that Feiyun was heavily wounded after the previous exchange and was nowpletely vulnerable. If he could kill Feiyun, not only would he get his revenge, his fame would also spread across the world.
Zi Kui didnt botherpeting against Qin Tian and retreated.
Pluff! Qin Tian only managed to take one step before he miserably screamed. Blood spurted out of his stomach as he ran back and fell to the ground with a pale expression.
Another Earthrank disciple quickly went to examine him and said: His dantian has been shattered by a saber, he has no chance of cultivating in the future.
Chu Jibei grimaced, he didnt want to suffer any more losses to Feiyun. He aimed to use his best arts to mobilize all the corpses to tear Feiyun apart in order to avoid further losses.
Eldest Brother, Ill go. His life will be mine. Li Huansheng volunteered to go. His robe was fluttering in the wind.
This was another top Earthrank disciple with a formidable cultivation. Moreover, he was excellent at manipting corpses, so he was the leader of the four Earthrank disciples present.
Jibei replied: You go then! Take the fire and yin corpses with you.
Sounds good! Huansheng felt ecstatic and waved his sleeve. Two old corpses jumped out from the ranks.
The fire corpse was equipped with a crimson armor that had ayer of mes around it. Its eye sockets were filled with fire and its red fangs were as long as fingers.
The yin corpse was a girl in purple with a beautiful face. She had a sun and moon seal on her forehead while her skin had been refined to diamond.
With their help, Huansheng waspletely confident. Not to mention a single demons son, he could even kill ten!
Boom! He stepped inside the shrine as a purple energy spread below his feet. However, he only saw eight Buddha statues and a girl in ck, there was no sign of Feiyun inside.
Phoosh! A cold wind blew into his face.
He had a bad feeling and immediately channeled a dragon-tiger energy into his palm. He sent this palm upward without hesitation.
Boom! Feiyun was on his way down from above with a dragon-tiger energy st in his palm as well. The two palm attacks collided and Huansheng was smashed into the ground.
Boom! Boom! Half of his body was stuck in the copsing floor.
Feiyun didnt want to give him a chance to retaliate, so he activated his spirit ring. Its dazzling light housed seven diagrams that contained a destructive force.
Rawr! Rawr! The fire and yin corpses lunged forward and attacked Feiyun at the same time, so he had to focus his ring on stopping them instead.
Huansheng used this brief chance to avoid Feiyuns attack with all of his speed.
Shit, that was dangerous, I almost died to him. Huansheng felt apprehensive and didnt want to give Feiyun a chance to attack again. He took out a corpse bell and waved it. A sonorous sound wave appeared and shattered three pirs inside the shrine.
This crimson bell was set on fire and continued to move quickly in the air.
Minor Change Art, Heaven Battle Altar! Feiyuns forty divine intents turned into forty altars that floated around his body to protect him from the bells power.
A dragon suddenly roared! A white saber crossed the sky and created a dragon energy sh that cut downward!
Chapter 340: Help Is Here!
The energy sh had nineyers that were increasingly more powerful. Its momentum filled this area with a sharp aura.
Huansheng stopped all of the waves and sneered: So this is all the Dragon Kings Saber Art can do...
Boom! A gigantic bronze spirit vessel flew out from the saber waves and mmed into the bell above his head,pletely shattering it. Streams of blood began to flow down from his head.
What is that?! He quickly fled out of the shrine with a puzzled expression.
Boom! Boom! The fire and yin corpses were also knocked flying by the spirit vessel. They were both damaged with broken bones.
Feiyun then came out of the shrines entrance with both hands behind his back, allowing his white robe to flutter in the breeze. He looked down on everyone and said: The Violetsea Cave is all talk, you cant even take down one enemy.
The Earthrank disciples were enraged and angrily stomped their feet.
The lower-ranked disciples of the ck division in the distance opened their mouths and shouted at him. This son of the demon was too arrogant. Someone muste out and take him down or else the Violetsea Caves prestige will be greatly damaged.
Haha, this demons son is quite powerful. He was actually able to defeat both Zi Kui and Li Huansheng. These two leaders of the Earthrank have been toppled! A beautiful corpse controller from the Yinvoid Cave gloatingly smiled.
Hes indeed a genius, hes able to beat down two famous members of the Violetsea Cave while only being a grand achievement God Base. If this news were to spread back to the northern region, the Violetsea disciples wont be able to lift their heads in the future. Yao Jis smile was even more beautiful. Her eyes red at the youth in white standing in front of the shrine with a lot of interest.
A disciple from the pagoda asked: Princess, howe Feng Feiyun became so powerful? I feel that he is strong enough to kill a first-level Heavens Mandate.
In just a short period of time, he turned from a prodigal child of the Feng n into a hero capable of fighting against Violetsea all by himself. This persons potential is immeasurable. Attendant Yu was respectfully standing behind the imperial carriage. He had seen many people, so his judgment was quite urate.
Princess Luofu spoke with disdain: He dares to oppose me? Even if his talents are peerless, I will still kill him in the cradle.
The attendant reminded: But hes the Divine Kings sessor. In the future, he might even be a... prince-inw.
You think Ill let him live ande to the capital? A sessor who wont listen to mymands yet still wants to be an imperial prince-inw? Ill turn him into nothing. A chill emanated from the carriage. It was an imperial dragon energy as if a divine dragon was presiding over the area.
All the cultivators and even Attendant Yu kneeled while facing the carriage.
It was turning dark, so the night mist arrived.
The snowfall slowed down as a round moon appeared over the horizon. It was quite bright and illuminated the snow on the ground, creating ayer of shine.
The other two top Earthranks wanted to fight, but Chu Jibei stopped them.
The cave couldnt afford to lose any longer. If all four top Earthranks were to lose, it would be too shameful.
Chu Jibei asked: Feng Feiyun, I admit that you are very powerful. No one is your match at the same level, but do you actually think that you alone can stop all the young cultivators from our sect?
Feiyun replied: Of course not.
Yet you still want to resist? Jibei sneered.
Feiyun shook his head: You think your group can kill me by yourselves?
Jibei imed: If I take action, youll be dead in one breath.
Feiyunughed and asked: Then why havent you? Instead, you sent these useless people and embarrassed your sect.
Jibei replied: Even if your cultivation was five times higher, you wouldnt be worthy of me to act.
Haha. If you are so confident, then why note and try? Feiyun smiled.
Jibeis eyes turned serious and shot out two soul-piercing purple rays that flew across the sky.
The air suddenly boiled like water and issued a strange sound.
Feiyun was still motionless. His eyes turned even brighter, showing no fear towards Jibeis evil gaze attack.
Many nced at each other. The demons son was indeed not weak to be able to directly face someone as amazing as Chu Jibei.
Hmph! Jibei stomped on the ground, issuing a small shockwave. His body slightly shook and turned into a shadow that sped towards Feiyun.
Whoosh! His speed was incredible, only top experts could see his shadow. Others only saw him disappear before losing track of him.
Such swiftness was exceedingly rare among the younger generation.
Feng Feiyuns body slightly shifted and disappeared as well. He was even faster and jumped into the sky before appearing at the top of the ancient shrine. Immediately afterward, all traces of him vanished.
Jibei gave chase by first leaping up and running threeps around the shrine before returning to his spot on top of the snow.
At the same time, Feiyun returned to the entrance of the shrine.
From start to finish, many cultivators didnt even see their shadows, so they didnt know what was going on. They only saw the two appear and disappear.
Even the stronger cultivators were frightened. Earlier, the two were as fast as lightning and thunder.
Do you still think you can kill me now? Feiyun smiled.
Jibei replied: Even if you are very fast, there is still a woman with you so you wont be able to escape our siege.
Jibei was quite keen. They definitely couldnt prevent Feiyun from escaping, but it was absolutely impossible for him to take Su Xue along.
All the war corpses were riled up along with the disciples. Their murderous auras were aiming for the ancient shrine.
If all of them were to attack at the same time, even Feiyun with his Swift Samsara would be turned into ashes. After all, this was the power of an entire corpse cave, one man alone couldnt oppose them.
Suddenly, the pleasant scent of flowers could be found lingering in the air.
The noise of a carriage crossing the sky came from the horizon. It rushed out from the rosy clouds beneath the moonlight and destroyed the boundary seal of the Violetsea Cave. More than ten disciples of the ck division vomited blood and went flying.
One Earthrank controlled a corpse fire to attack, but it was also blown away and torn into several pieces as if it was tofu.
The carriage quicklynded on Night-Day Peak.
Reinforcements are here. Feiyun grinned.
Uninvolved people, dont interfere with Violetseas business! Zi Kui flew by and stood before the carriage while channeling a dragon-tiger energy in his palm.
Uninvolved? Im not one of them. A pleasant mans voice came from the carriage.
It was even more beautiful than that of a woman, but it also had a masculine spirit. It wasnt overly feminine.
After hearing his voice, the eyes of many female cultivators lit up while they imagined just what he looked like.
This man naturally wouldnt disappoint them!
Ji Yunyun opened the curtains. The inside of the carriage was very spacious with many ancient paintings and a copper stove. A red carpet paved the floor, so it looked just like a mobile and extravagant pce.
The highest tier musk was being burned on the stove, allowing this perfect scent to drift very far.
An extremely handsome man with his hair neatlybed was sitting inside. His clothes were also elegant. However, his eyes seemed to be somewhat empty and muddled.
All the female cultivators became his fans right away after seeing him. Some even wholeheartedly admired him.
Even the female corpse controllers from Yinvoid were astounded. They couldnt help but ce their hands on their hearts that were crazily jumping like young deers.
Just a pretty boy! Zi Kui didnt like Young Noble wless perfect face at all and spat on the ground.
His sentence offended all the girls here. They red at him like angry hens and were ready to go forward to stand up for the pretty man.
The dashing man leisurely spoke with a faint smile: My name is Su Yun, not pretty boy.
Wow!
The crowd was in a furor.
Despite his t answer, it was the same as a single stone stirring a surging tsunami in an ocean.
The eight older grand historical geniuses were all mythical characters. Virtually everyone had heard of their names, but it was nearly impossible to meet them in person.
They could fight against experts from the previous generations and were objects of admiration for all the youths.
Such a mythical character was actually standing before everyone at this moment.
So thats the number one man in the world, Young Noble wless. Hes indeed handsome to a devilish level. One of the female corpse controllers intensely stared at Su Yun while biting her lips.
Yao Ji teased: Dont daydream. Hes one of the eight older historical geniuses, the best in the contemporary. How could he like a foolish girl like you?
The scene was no longer calm due to wless arrival. Many cultivators who were hidden in the darkness suddenly showed up, including Heavens Mandates from the previous generation.
I heard Young Noble wless has an irreconcble enmity towards Nangong Hongyan. His eyes were blinded because of her, could he be here to kill Feng Feiyun? Many people had this thought.
Thats possible. Since hes here, it looks like the demons son is about to be doomed.
Chapter 341: Flawlessly Unmatched In His Generation
Zi Kuisplexion turned gray as he stammered: So its... Young Noble wless!
He couldnt help but take two steps back.
Su Yun slowly spoke: Feng Feiyun, you are taking all the limelight this time.
Feiyun leaned back on the shrine and freely smiled: I didnt expect you toe in the nick of time. Go, take your sister away. She already tried to pierce my throat several times and her sword is only getting faster.
Su Yunughed: Haha! Su Xue, what are you waiting for, thank him already.
The ck-clothed Su Xue picked up her sword and emotionlessly stepped out of the shrine. She walked next to Feiyun and red at him before jumping onto the carriage.
Feiyun didnt mind at all. It was good that she was gone, having her follow his tail everywhere was a nuisance. He was free atst.
Young Noble wless, what is your intention? Do you not ce our Violetsea Cave in your sight? Li Huansheng was angry. Even if Su Yun was a grand historical genius, just how powerful could a blind man be?
Su Yunughed in response: My eyes really cant see your corpse cave.
How annoying! Young Noble wless, do you actually want to be our enemy?! A different Earthrank was quite dissatisfied.
They initially lost all face to Feng Feiyun, and now this Young Noble wless came out of nowhere. If they were to let him take Su Xue away, they would be a joke in the cultivation world.
Su Yun responded: Thanks for reminding me. Your cave actually dares to touch my sister? This is a sin that deserves death, hand the culprits over!
Ji Bei asked: Who is your sister?
She is my sister! Su Yun pointed at the girl in ck standing on the carriage.
Damn it! This girl was actually wless sister! Qin Tians and Luo Hongs expressions were as bitter as a gourd, and their legs almost went soft.
They nced over at Chu Jibei with an appealing stare.
Jibei was the only Heavenrank disciple here, so everyone listened to him. If he were to hand them over, death was certain.
Jibei slightly frowned and uttered: It was clearly the demons son harassing Miss Su Xue. Our disciples lent her a hand, yet were being used of this? Young Noble wless, perhaps your blindness has hidden the truth from you.
Others naturally wouldnt talk about Su Yun being blind in front of him. However, Jibei was an exception. He had wanted to challenge the eight older grand historical geniuses for a while now. Su Yun might be blind, but his cultivation was still there; he was worthy of challenging.
Thats right! Feng Feiyun is a perverted fiend who raped two supreme beauties from the heretical schools. When we arrived, he had already tied Miss Su Xue to a pir. Hes even worse than an animal! Luo Hong sneered, wanting to provoke Su Yun to fight Feng Feiyun. It would be best if Su Yun killed him.
Feiyun moved one of the chairs inside the shrine outside and sat by the entrance. He enjoyed his time watching this y and had no intention of interfering.
Su Xue slightly opened her lips, wanting to defend him, but after seeing Feiyuns grin, she snorted and stopped herself.
So you are saying you were there? Su Yun smiled.
Luo Hong resoundingly eximed: Of course, I saw it with my own eyes!
Then you can go die. Su Yun slightly raised his finger. A wisp of smoke aired out of the red copper stove and formed a ray that pierced Luo Hongs body.
Boom! He bled from seven orifices with his eyes wide open, staring at Su Yun in confusion before falling head-first to the ground. His body was devoid of life.
Feiyuns smile grew even wider. He even turned towards Su Xue to blink while revealing his white teeth.
Su Xue simply rolled her eyes and ignored him.
All the disciples from the Violetsea Cave were enraged. They immediately surrounded the carriage while leaving Feiyun to the side.
Li Huansheng angrily shouted: It was clearly the demons son wanting to perform heinous deeds in the shrine, yet you killed our fellow disciple? Su Yun, you need to give us an answer!
Su Yun faintly smiled: Who are you? Why do I need to give you an answer? Do you have the qualifications?
Youre pushing it too far! I, Li Huansheng, might be a nobody, but Ill still take you on, Young Noble wless! A purple bolt shot out of his dantian. A hidden sword was shing inside the purple bolt and went forward with a majestic and bloodthirsty momentum.
You think you are qualified to challenge me? Su Yun slightly waved his sleeve. A white wisp flew out and reflected the tiny sword, causing it to pierce Huanshengs forehead. His body went flying for dozens of meters before being nailed to an old tree.
Blood dripped down from his forehead all over his face. He was killed by his own soulbound artifact.
Su Yun dered: A dead person is, of course, not qualified to challenge me.
Too strong! Just a swing of his sleeve was enough to kill a top Earthrank like Li Huansheng. This was the power of an older grand historical genius?
More than forty corpses had purple glimmers shing from their bodies. They cried out and leaped from the ground. All were quite powerful and armored with purple crackles coursing through their bodies.
Their uniform attack was especially ferocious.
There was a total of forty-nine from the northern region. They had been refined for more than a century so their bodies were tougher than steel. They formed a formation and came crashing down from the sky.
Su Yun gently waved his hand again. A huge palm pressed down from the clouds and rendered all forty-nine into ashes while leaving behind a huge print on the ground.
Sss! Countless spectators took a deep breath. Just a single wave of his hand had a world-destroying power. What level of cultivation was this?
Su Yun has grown even stronger. At the very least, he was much more formidable than when he battled against and Dongfang Jingshui. Feng Feiyun was thinking that while he was improving, others were improving as well, especially these grand historical geniuses. They had quite a shocking cultivation speed.
It wasnt so easy to catch up to them.
Ill take you on. Chu Jibei finally had to take action since the others couldnt even take a single move from Su Yun.
The spectators nearby were eagerly waiting for this. This was a Heavenrank disciple with an incredible cultivation. He had cultivated three forbidden evil arts and once killed a 400-year-old cultivator with one move.
He has wanted to go south topete against the grand historical geniuses for a long time, and now, his wish was finally about to be fulfilled.
As he took one step forward at a time, the other disciples quickly left the peak; they didnt dare to linger. They knew just how powerful their senior brother was. Once he took action, a radius of several dozen miles would be annihted.
Su Xue and Ji Yunyun also left.
This was a battle between two experts. Each attack would shake the world. If the wise sages didnt leave behind their marks on the peak, it would copse right away.
***
The full moon was hanging in the sky! Beneath its light was an ancient shrine, a carriage, and also the cold wind and fluttering snow!
Young Noble wless, in his embroidered robe, was sitting inside the carriage with a tinge of mncholy in his expression. His fair skin stood in contrast with the dark night around him, weaving a beautiful picture.
Chu Jibei proudly stood on the snow like a pole. The moon shining on him left behind a long shadow.
There was a third person on the peak, the only one who dared to stay behind. Feiyun sat by the entrance with no thought of leaving. How could he miss such an amazing fight? He was thinking about how many moves Chu Jibei would be able to take from Young Noble wless.
Everyone knew that Feiyun had frightening speed. Even Chu Jibei couldnt catch him. This was why he dared to stay and watch.
In the distance, many powerful cultivators showed themselves in order to observe the peak.
Chu Jibei didnt waste time before attacking with a forbidden evil art. All the broken carcasses on the ground suddenly reunited, including Yao Jingyue and the ice and blood corpses. These evil corpses, that had been rendered to ashes, were restored with mes raging on their bodies and began their attack. They were like a series of meteors flying down from the sky.
Su Yun simply raised his hand up. An invisible palm instantly shattered these corpses into nothingness.
Boom! Boom! Boom! At the same time, Chu Jibei had moved above Su Yun and was now on the roof of the carriage. His body had turned into an ancient corpse. To be more precise, he had fused with a millennium corpse, granting him boundless might.
A fist prated the roof, causing the entire peak to shake. All of the trees nearby turned into ashes.
Only the ancient shrine remainedpletely intact.
Su Yun slightly frowned and retaliated with a direct punch. An overwhelming force knocked Jibei flying for several hundred meters into the night sky.
Su Yun and his carriage flew with an even faster speed towards the horizon. He punched again and blew Jibei even further away.
Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! After seven loud sts, Su Yun and Chu Jibei were nowhere to be found. Who knows how high up in the sky they were?
After a while, Su Yun came back down on his carriage and gentlynded on the ground. His clothes were still neat. A smile was on his face as he steadily sat in the carriage while sipping a cup of tea taken from the table.
The tea didnt spill at all even after the battle earlier.
Boom! Chu Jibei also came back down. He mmed vertically into the ground like a rock, causing debris to go flying. His head was stuck in the ground, and his body didnt move at all.
The same long shadow was still reflected under the moonlight.
Chapter 342: Ling Donglai
The moon was up high. There was a biting chill in the air while the world was silent. Everyone tightly shut their mouths, they couldnt say a word.
Was this the power of an older grand historical genius?
From start to finish, Jibei couldnt even withstand ten moves before losing and dropping to the ground. This scene was very funny, yet no one couldugh.
The Violetsea disciples dug him up and carried him away with frightened looks. They fled immediately afterward.
After a while, someone finally uttered: The lunar eclipse!
Everyone woke up from their shock. Midnight came before anyone realized. Above the stars, the full moon was covered by mist. A monstrous power began to move above the nine firmaments.
At this moment, all could feel its majestic force.
A huge star was blocking out the moon. Even though one could only see a ck shadow, it was still frightening enough.
The moon gradually began to disappear!
Boom! Down below at theke, a divine boat towering at a hundred meters broke through the waves. It was made from crimson jade and had a pce on top of it. The hull was covered with thick runes.
There were three big sails made from ck strings and cloth that fluttered in the cold breeze.
At the bow was a rudder made from crimson steel.
An armored youth with a saber on his waist was standing on the bow as the boat headed for the holy tablet at the center of theke.
Thats the youngest Divine Commander in the Martial Army. He is under the Furious Marquis and the Beiming n and has incredible talents. Hes only fifteen years old, yet he is already a first-level Heavens Mandate. Outside of the eight older grand historical geniuses, he and Feng Feiyun will be the ones raising the banner of the new age. Attendant Yu had detailed knowledge of the governments members.
He had seen countless people and among the current geniuses, only Feng Feiyun and Ling Doni gave him the feeling of being indiscernible.
Only fifteen yet already a Divine Commander? It looks like he should be smart as well. What is his name?
The attendant answered: Ling Doni.
Ling Doni. The princess memorized this name.
Feiyun and Su Yun were standing on Night-Day Peak, overlooking the sparkling surface of theke below. The wind was blowing on their white robes, making the scene quite magnificent.
You have an opponent now. Su Yunughed.
Feiyun smiled and replied with both arms crossed in front of his chest: I neverck opponents!
Su Yun warned: Its different this time, you should be careful.
The boat sailed across the sacredke. Even though Doni was still young, he was unusually heroic. He stared at the tablet with a gaze full of determination.
Boom! A wave rose in the night. Two heaven-defying geniuses from the Earthchild Prefecture ambushed the boat at the same time.
They were wearing sun armor and wielded battle spears, so they must be some top talents from a sect in Earthchild. Both were at first-level Heavens Mandate.
The Lan Brothers aggressively roared: Ling Doni, you must get through us if you want to leave your name on the tablet. Two yellow lions jumped out from their mouths. Their golden brilliance illuminated the entireke as they rushed forward with their ws ready.
No one can stop me from leaving my name there! Doni raised his saber to the sky. A sh swept by, blowing away both brothers. They fell onto the shore and continued to vomit blood.
A soldier from the Martial Army will never kill the innocent. I shall spare your lives today. Doni sheathed his saber. It was clear that he didnt use his full strength.
The boat continued forward, causing more waves to rise.
Doesnt look bad at all. Feiyun smiled.
Su Yun said: That sh earlier was only twenty percent of his strength.
Ssh! A maelstrom formed on theke as the water surged and boiled and erupted for dozens of meters.
The waves and the maelstrom turned into a taiji symbol to stop the boat.
Ji Feng, in his white daoist robe, was standing at the center of the maelstrom. With a dao crest and a whisk in his hand, he looked like a young immortal.
The whisk was spinning in his hand as if it was controlling the world.
Pure Eight Arrays Formation. Doni stared at the youth at the center of the maelstrom and asked: You are Ji Feng, Senior Transcendent Daoists disciple?
Ji Feng acknowledged: You got it.
Doni revealed: This formation is one of the three mantras of the Dao Ancestor. The first one is the Pure Radiant Mirror. Unfortunately, your formation looks like it still has some ws.
Ji Feng became serious. This Doni was quite insightful. His formation indeed had some defects.
Ji Feng inquired: Have you seen the true formation before?
Of course not, I was only fortunate enough to see the three mantras from the Dao Ancestor at an ancient pce. Doni smiled.
The three mantras from the Dao Ancestor were archaic. The third one was missing while the other two were iplete. Nevertheless, they were still the greatest secret arts of the Dao Gate.
It was truly shocking for Doni to have seen them in full before.
Thats Ling Doni for you, already sowing seeds in Ji Fengs mind before the battle. Su Yun sighed.
Ji Feng has surpassed the Earth Tribtion to reach the first level. With his talents, very few can match him at the same cultivation level. Feiyun had fought Ji Feng before, so he naturally knew how strong he was.
After several months, Ji Feng used spirit grasses to open 360 meridians to reach Heavens Mandate.
The Ji n was not as simple as it seemed. This was a family of treasure hunters that poured a steady stream of resources into him without difficulty. Of course he would cultivate faster than Feng Feiyun who didnt have backings.
Su Yun mused: Both are top first-level Heavens Mandates. Its hard to say who will win.
Feiyun replied: Ji Fengs heavenly gaze is even more frightening than that formation. If he opens that eye, I might not be able to handle it at the same level. Hes not a grand historical genius, but his battle prowess is definitely not below them.
But... today is the lunar eclipse.
Feng Feiyun looked up and saw that only half of the moon was visible like a jade boat hanging in the sky.
Ling Doni was indeed frightening. He used the same saber to unleash another three shes to destroy the formation, forcing Ji Feng back to the shore.
The maelstrom disappeared and serenity returned to theke.
Doni asserted: You better close your heavenly gaze. Tonight is the lunar eclipse so your gaze wont be able to exert its real power. You cant stop a single one of my shes.
Ji Fengs hands were ced on his temples in order to open his eye. However, he did see that the moon was disappearing, so he put them down.
Fine. I wont fight you today.
Doni smiled and said: I came to Trinity this time to catch the demons son, Feng Feiyun. Leaving my name on the tablet is only something to do on the way. As someone who has fought him before, who do you think is stronger, me or him?
Ji Feng asked: You want to capture him?
He is pretending to be a Thousand-man Commander from our army andmitted heinous deeds. He is tarnishing our reputation, so I am under the orders of the marquis himself toe and capture him. Doni dered this with an air of righteousness.
Ji Feng burst out inughter: Thats good then. The viin is right there, you can go capture him right now.
Doni hurriedly asked: Where?
Ji Feng pointed over to Night-Day Peak and smiled: Up that peak!
A will to battle surged from Donis body. He looked up with a pair of hawk-like eyes to stare at the cloudy peak. He could only see Su Yun in white, there were no signs of Feiyun.
Feiyun had flown towards the horizon, leaving behind a white ray.
Doni shouted: Feiyun, where do you think youre going?!
Others didnt notice, but Doni saw him. He slightly shifted his body and sprung from the ground to turn into a green arc to give chase.
In the blink of an eye, he disappeared as well.
At this moment, the moon in the sky had be even more curved. It now looked like a white hook.
Boom! Three more boats heading for the tablet arrived with supreme experts residing within. Thepetition has be fiercer.
Normal weapons were destroyed and fell into theke. Spirit treasures were even taken out and illuminated the entire area. The water was being turned over like torrential waves found in the ocean.
The eclipse was nearly here. All of the experts have shown themselves and flew towards the tablet while fighting each other.
A six-legged tripod was activated. This was a spirit treasure in the hand of a young master from an immortal sect. It suppressed theke and knocked away three powerful cultivators.
A 700-year-old silver wolf rushed out from the snowy shore. This wolf was several timesrger than an elephant, and its silver fur was reflected on the surface of the water. It howled and shook the entire world. A woman dressed in a buddhist gown was riding it with a group of strange beasts in tow that began to assault the other cultivators. This was the sessor of the Beastmaster Camp, a Buddhist sect.
A white raynded on Night-Day Peak next to Su Yun. It was Feng Feiyun.
Su Yun asked: You shook him off?
Not too many people in the younger generation can keep up with me. Feiyun smiled.
From the horizon, a ray full of battle intent swept over like thunder. Ling Doni shouted: Feng Feiyun, you wont get away!
Feiyun exasperatedly rubbed his forehead. This guy was as stubborn as a leech, he couldnt even shake him off with that.
Su Yun smiled and said: Let us go. Its time for us to meet the wise sages on the tablet.
Feiyun chuckled in response: Exactly what I had in mind.
Two white rays flew down from the peak and rode the waves towards the center of theke.
Chapter 343: Darkness Descends
Ssh! The sacredke was as boundless as an ocean with rippling waves everywhere. The waters reflection illuminated the sky and caused the nine heavens to tremble.
The six-legged tripod had turned into a small mountain that spun on top of theke and quickly flew towards the tablet. The cultivators that dared toe close were blown away by its power and spat out a mouthful of blood.
The young master from the immortal sect was standing on top of the tripod. He looked majestic just like an immortal.
In a different direction, the Buddhist girl from the Beastmaster Camp was standing on her silver wolfs head. Her aura was even more terrifying. She held a string of jade-white beads in her hand while chanting golden Buddhist words. A path was paved before her all the way to the tablet.
Whoosh! Whoosh! Feng Feiyun and Su Yun were as fast as meteors. The two rays crossed theke, no one could stop them.
Boom! The six-legged tripod erupted from above. An energy came from the ancient formation to stop the two.
Feiyun chuckled and raised his hand. The Infinite Spirit Ring flew out and attacked the tripod, resulting in a deafening explosion that splitkes water into two.
Hehe, the demons son! The young master channeled a green light on his palm and took out the tripod for the second time. He pushed it forward to stop Feiyun from getting close to the tablet.
Su Yun, long time no see. I would rather fight you than leave my name on the tablet this time. A voice that prated everyones eardrums came from the darkness.
A white spear broke through the cloudyyer like a pir. It contained a boundless spirit energy that connected the sky with theke. Many cultivators were sent flying from its impact.
Su Yun calmly replied: Yan Ziyu.
This was a genius from the same generation as Su Yun. After reaching the grand historical level, Yan Ziyu had been itching to fight the eight older geniuses. This was the only way for him to be viewed on the same level as them.
Ziyu was the current number one of the pagodas list so he naturally wasnt all talk. In the blink of an eye, the two had exchanged more than ten shocking moves. Many cultivators were wounded by the shockwaves that came from this bout.
The two of them flew away like two rainbows without bothering to debate. In just a split second, they were several hundred meters away.
After the two left, a second furor came. Even more cultivators rushed in, causing the scene to be more chaotic.
Feng Feiyun, fight me! If you lose, ept your imprisonment and be subjected to thew. Ling Doni had returned to theke. His ck armor had a righteous energy coursing through it and soared to the nine heavens.
I dont have time to fight you right now. Feiyun recalled the ring and used his Swift Samsara. His steps turned devilish, boosting his speed by countless times.
Suddenly, a golden buddhist word flew forward and shattered the space in front of him. It actually broke his Swift Samsara, so he had to stop for the second time.
He turned around and found that the attacker was the girl from the Beastmaster Camp. Her face was impable and her aura was peerlessly holy. She exuded a pure temperament, but her attack was definitely deadly. Fewer than few among the younger generation could match her.
She gave him a dismissive nce before riding her silver wolf forward in the moonlight. At this point, she was only a few hundred meters away from the tablet.
No one should think about getting close! The young master from the immortal sect spread out a pair of huge iron wings from his back and unleashed his tripod, causing the girl to retreat.
This was a free-for-all scuffle because anyone who got close to the tablet would be public enemy number one and everyone would attack them.
Rumble! Princess Luofu started her imperial dragon carriage that had a majestic aura. A draconic energy pulled the wheels as it soared down from the peak. It directly opened a path; anyone who dared to stop her would be blown away by the carriage without leaving behind a corpse.
Three top first-level Heavens Mandate experts were instantly crushed by her. Their blood spurted in the sky as they didnt even have the chance to fight back.
Princess, stop! With her enchanting figure, Yao Ji floated down from the clouds. Her body was glittering and translucent, almost like a goddess descending to the mortal world.
Her simple words actually made the unstoppable carriage halt. The wheels were still spinning in the water, but the carriage wasnt moving forward an inch.
The princess eximed: A female corpse controller from the Yinvoid Cave!
Yinvoid was one of the top ancient corpse caves in the Northern Frontier Prefecture. All of their members were women. Moreover, their refined corpses were also the prettiest women of their respective generations in the past.
The most beautiful women from each era would be dug out by them and carefully preserved before being refined into corpses with terrifying battle potential.
Yinvoid was also known as the Beauty Killer.
Gorgeous women in the past would be killed, and their corpses would mysteriously vanish. The majority of these murders were carried out by the senior experts from Yinvoid.
Even a few princesses and imperial consorts from the Jin Dynasty died mysterious and sudden deaths. Of course, their corpses were robbed as well.
This girls name is Yao Ji, nice to meet you, Princess. Yao Ji stepped on the imperial carriage with a carefree smile on her face.
There are no girls in the Yinvoid Cave! The princess voice carried a dignified and austere pride. Eight yellow dragon souls flew out of the carriage. Each of them was more than one hundred meters long; they all lifted their heads to roar. [1]
Two corpsestched onto the bottom of the carriage. At this moment, both were blown away and rendered to smithereens.
The carriage began to move for the second time at an even greater speed.
Princess, stop! Yao Ji shouted again with an amused expression.
The carriage halted. Not even the eight dragon souls could pull it forward.
Corpse energy was surging from the bottom of theke below the carriage. Several hundred battle corpses were pulling on it at the same time, so the princess couldnt move forward.
You are quite bold for daring to provoke me. The princess took out her Queens Order.
Yao Ji smiled in response: How could a lowly girl like me dare to provoke you, Princess? Im only here to talk to you about a matter, but since you didnt let me speak, I had no choice but to act and stop you.
The princess asked: What is it?
Our Yinvoid Cave wishes to help you leave your name on the tablet, Princess. Yao Ji replied in a serious manner.
Luofu stared at her carefully for a moment before putting away the Queens Order.
Despite the brief exchange, the clever princess immediately understood the underlying meaning behind Yao Jis words.
Yinvoid wanted to support her for the throne.
A woman in charge of the world carried great significance for the Yinvoid Cave. In order to help her be an empress, the first step was to help her leave her name on the holy tablet.
Darkness is here! The moon haspletely disappeared. The world turned so dark that one couldnt even see their hands in front of them.
A cold energy echoed in theke below. Even the sacred tablet that had been emitting a soft glimmer began to lose its light. The names engraved on the surface were also losing their brilliance.
In the darkness, the power of the tablet would fall by half, but so would the power left behind by the wise sages. This was the best time to leave ones name on it!
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
All the cultivators used their full power and turned into flying rays that shot towards the tablet. This resulted in the names, that were left behind on the tablet, exploding with their own bright power.
The empress, Long Jiangling, shot out a powerful wave. The figure of the empress emerged with a deterring and royal presence.
No one could withstand a single move from her. All died to this first strike without exception.
The words Nn Hongtao, the first nmaster of the Nn, also emerged and formed a majestic figure. With a single palm strike, he repelled seven supreme grand achievement God Base cultivators. All were grievously wounded with blood gushing out from their injuries.
Fo Canzi, a mythical character of the Buddhist doctrine, showed up as well with an ethereal figure. He looked especially kind and solemn. His opponent was a mysterious person who was also extremely strong. After twelve moves, this opponent ultimately fled.
***
Each cultivation level had its own wise sage guardian. Only by defeating these wise sages would one be able to step into the light of the tablet.
The guardian for peak God Bases was Long Jiangling because that was when she left her name on the tablet.
Grand achievement God Base was Nn Hongtao.
Fo Canzi was the guardian of third-level Heavens Mandates.
The guardians were all legendary characters who were invincible in their respective eras. It was virtually impossible to defeat them at the same realm.
Therefore, the only chance was to use the lunar eclipse. Their imprinted power would be reduced by half. By defeating them in their weakened state, one would have a chance to leave their mark.
Feng Feiyun remarked: Even if their power has fallen by half, the number of people who can take even one move from them is pathetically low.
He was at grand achievement God Base so his opponent was going to be Nn Hongtaos avatar.
Hongtao, the first of the Nn... His name had been carved on this tablet for more than ten thousand years. Countless grand historical geniuses hade to challenge him, but not one could defeat him to rece his name.
Not even in his fifty percent state...
If Feng Feiyun could actually defeat him, he would shock the world and be the top genius in thest ten thousand years of the Jin Dynasty.
[1] This exchange had to be tranted awkwardly. Yao Ji gave a humble introduction like amoner greeting a noble, hence this girl. Normally, I would leave it out, but due to the princess response, I had to keep it in. The princess is saying that there are no girls in the Yinvoid Cave this can be construed in two different ways. First, a proper and well-taughtmoner would give this humble introduction to a noble, so the princess could be saying that Yao Ji is not an innocent girl. Another way to interpret this is that since Yao Jis from a corpse cave, shes sneering at Yao Ji for being part of this sect and that she is more of a corpse than a girl.
Chapter 344: Still Not Over
The lunar eclipse onlysted fifteen minutes so everyone must grasp this opportunity.
This was the time to make an eternal mark.
This was the moment to be a hero.
This was the time to write their own name in the historical annals.
Thus, the cultivators from the great powers turned into waves of moths rushing to the me. They had a burning desire to leave their name on the tablet. This was the way to be the hottest figure in the entire Jin Dynasty.
s, fewer than few could survive a single move against these avatars.
The young master of the immortal sect earlier fought against a sage with a golden halo. Hested five moves before being heavily injured and forced to run back to the shore.
The buddhist girl from the Beastmaster Camp was a first-level Heavens Mandate as well. She also fought against this golden sage and made it to the sixth move before suffering great injuries. Even the silver wolf beneath her had arge chunk of flesh taken from it. In fact, it was almost split into halves.
This girl also left in defeat.
Whoosh! Feng Feiyun flew towards the tablet with his stone saber and used all of his strength to unleash a white sh across the sky. A dragon-shaped energy soared and scattered the waves everywhere.
Boom! However, this wave attack was destroyed by Ling Doni. It couldnt touch the tablet at all.
Feng Feiyun, submit ande with me for your sentence. Ling Doni raised his saber. It was made from Vermillion Steel and weighed 16,000 pounds. There was a me flowing along the edge like a crimson aquatic domain.
Damn your sister! Get out of my way! Feiyun used his Swift Samsara to go around Doni.
Feiyun was exceedingly fast, but Donis spiritual sense was even better. He sensed Feiyuns direction and unleashed a sh even before Feiyun started moving in order to stop his advance.
Feiyun had never seen an opponent like this before. Doni waspletely unassable and had no openings.
Despite being the same age, Doni was stoic, calm, mature, determined, and wise. He looked like a veteran general with his armor.
Boom! Doni moved his finger, causing the world to spin. The area was sealed off while half of theke seemingly turned into a taiji diagram. The water began to flow in two directions with ck and white glimmers soaring to the sky.
This is... the Pure Eight Arrays Formation! He was blessed with great fortune and had entered some ancient ruins in the past to see the three mantras of the Dao Ancestor. His formation was even more frightening and much more powerful than Ji Fengs iplete version.
Arge shadow slowly floated up from behind him. This was an old daoist towering at ten meters. He had gray hair, yet his features were still youthful. His transcendent appearance resembled the mythical Dao Ancestor.
Ji Feng was watching carefully from a distance and murmured: Pure Radiant Mirror with the image of the Dao Ancestor inside... this is the real first mantra.
Meeting you is so unlucky. Feiyun shook his head and body before leaping backward.
At the same time, the taiji diagram in theke floated up and sent waves everywhere. Some were a hundred meters high and went straight for Feiyun.
This was the real deal!
The Swift Samsara was agile enough to run more than two hundred miles away. However, the formation kept on chasing him. A loud bang exploded from far away; the thickets nearby werepletely crushed without any life remaining.
The defeated cultivators that had retreated to the shore stared at each other. This Ling Doni was a bit too strong. This formation technique alone could ce him among the top contemporary youths.
The son of the demon might be untouchable within the same level, but he still hasnt experienced the Earth Tribtion. There is no way he could have blocked that move. Many people wondered whether Feiyun had been rendered to ashes after that attack.
Ling Doni flew back to theke and stood on the surface with a solemn expression. He couldnt find Feiyuns body, there was only a huge pit with billowing ck smoke. There wasnt a single bone here.
Could the demons son really have turned into dust?
No!
Donis spiritual awareness suddenly jolted. He lifted his head towards Night-Day Peak eight thousand meters above. There was a youth in white standing there, smiling at him.
Who else could it be but Feng Feiyun?!
A challenge indeed. Doniughed with excitement and shouted: Feng Feiyun, its over for you.
The lunar eclipse was about to pass, there were only two breaths left.
Ling Doni was inches away from the tablet so he still had one chance to try.
However, Feiyun was too far away so he didnt have a chance at all.
Whoosh! Doni was a first-level Heavens Mandate. It only took a blink before he appeared before the tablet to fight against the sage with the golden halo.
This sage was also a legendary character named Zi Wu. His period was too far in the past so there were only sparse and unclear records about him. Someone spected that he could be one of the founders of the Wanxiang Pagoda.
He was the gatekeeper of first-level Heaven Mandates. Many had fought against him earlier. Among them, the two strongest were the young master with the six-legged tripod and the girl on her silver wolf from the Beastmaster Camp.
The young mastersted five moves while the girl made it to the sixth.
Ling Doni only had two breaths time, but he felt that this was enough.
Boom! Boom! Boom! A bout of exchanges exploded and turned theke upside down. Rays soared everywhere in the sky. Few could see Donis figure or what was going on at theke.
Doni thought that he had schemed Feiyun, making him lose thest opportunity to fight. However, he was still underestimating Feiyuns speed. With Feiyuns Swift Samsara, he could still reach the tablet at the same time as Doni.
However, Feiyun didnt do so because his battle prowess was indeed inferior to Doni. After all, he was still a major realm below Doni. He couldnt defeat Doni like other first-level Heavens Mandates.
He spected that Doni had entered the grand historical level, but he hid it quite well so outsiders didnt know about it.
Due to his formidable might, his fight with Zi Wu was earth-shattering and destroyed the surrounding radius, so Feiyun still hadnt taken action.
In this world, no grand achievement God Base could get close to the vicinity of this fight ande out alive.
Even Nn Hongtao, at grand achievement God Base, wouldnt be able to take one blow from Zi Wu at his level.
They were two supremes from two different eras. Who knows which was stronger if they were at the same level? However, the person with the higher cultivation would definitely be the winner.
This wasnt a disparity in talent, it was purely cultivation.
Boom! Everything around theke was annihted.
Doni retreated back to the shore with a determined gaze set on the majestic tablet in the center.
At this moment, a ray of moonlight came back as the moon barely appeared again.
Theplete darkness was over. Doni didnt manage to enter the tablets light since Zi Wu forced him back.
Incredible. Ling Doni is the first to fight Zi Wus avatar for a full two breaths. They exchanged more than 400 moves. s, he still lost in the end. A character from the previous generation emotionally spoke after witnessing the fight.
A part of Zi Wus seal was shattered by Doni. However, when the moonlight poured down again, it waspletely restored. Only the keenest of eyes were able to notice this.
Feiyun naturally saw this as well. To be able to break a wise sages seal meant that he was only one step away from defeating them.
Only bypletely destroying the seal would one be able to carve their name as a recement, a new seal.
Despite his defeat, the whole crowd was still shocked. There was no doubt that after today, the name Ling Doni would reign supreme in the world. He was definitely another grand historical genius.
Perhaps his talents were even higher than the older eight.
Doni is too strong. It has been a long time since a genius has been able to damage a seal from a wise sage at the Jin Dynasty. Perhaps his fame will overshadow the other older geniuses soon.
Not necessarily, the older eight have been training for a long time and are virtually untouchable. Moreover, a few of them havent tried this tablet before. Their innate talents arent necessarily weaker than Donis.
Thats true. Doni might be gifted, but it is still hard for him to catch up to the other eight within ten years.
The most regrettable part is the demons son. Hes definitely invincible at grand achievement God Base, but he couldnt try at all because of Doni.
It is a pity indeed. For the new geniuses of this generation, the two devils from the Feng n are the most frightening with power and status on the same level as Ling Doni. Unfortunately, Little Demoness is still too young. Her cultivation rose too fast, so she might not be that strong within the same level. Only the demons son has a chance to beat Nn Hongtao at half power... Sigh! What a shame!
Many people felt sorry for Feiyun and felt that Doni had calcted and robbed him of this excellent opportunity to leave his name on the tablet.
Feiyun was standing at the top of Night-Day Peak and heroically dered with an unstoppable momentum: Wheres the challenge in trying during the darkest period? Even if one can leave their name, thats only beating a wise sage at half power. If you want to try, then do so when the wise sages are at their peak. Thats real skill, being able to defeat them in their prime.
Chapter 345: Murderous Intent
The moon was round once again after the eclipse passed.
Feng Feiyun resembled a white bird flying down from the peak. He shot towards the tablet in a particrly dazzling manner.
Ling Doni was standing on the shore and didnt try to stop him. He was heavily wounded after the fight with the avatar earlier, so he was currently recovering.
Boom! Feiyuns aura boiled theke water. All the names on the tablet turned pale.
Nn Hongtao these words began to move after being affected by Feiyuns aura. They erupted with a white brilliance. A handsome man came out with a half-translucent body. He looked exceptionally tall and stately, giving others the sense that he was unbeatable.
Feiyun stood on the surface of theke as the dragon-horse diagram flew out from his body. A boundless immortal energy floated above him with a dragon-horse raising its head in the river to look at the sky. 360 spots on its body were lit up.
This was the diagram turning into a visible qi image!
The son of the demon wants to fight Nn Hongtao at full strength?! No one could stay calm. Some felt that Feiyun was being arrogant while others apuded his courage.
Even Ling Doni paused his recovery and stood up in order to watch the fight.
Not bad, Feng Feiyun! Ji Feng was watching by the shore as well. He tried earlier but also ended in failure.
The girl from the Beastmaster Camp was standing on top of her silver wolf. With a slender figure and holy appearance with buddhist light, she was protected by many strange beasts behind her. Half-dragons, qilins, golden tigers... all of these beasts were obediently lying down while watching the center of theke.
Meanwhile, the young master from the immortal sect was back on his divine boat with an amused expression on his face.
With their rippling eyes, the corpse controllers from the Yinvoid Cave watched this scene unravel with great interest.
This is a battle across ten thousand years. Feng Feiyuns talents are exceedingly rare, perhaps he can stop Nn Hongtaos full power. Attendant Yu closed his eyes and gently nodded.
Hmph, only an ignorant and arrogant stinky brat. Daring to challenge Nn Hongtao at full power? Hes courting death. Yao Ji stood by the imperial carriage with a faint smile on her face while peeking at the princess behind the curtains.
The princess didnt say anything. This was her first time not criticizing Feng Feiyun; who knows what she was thinking?
Boom! Feng Feiyun had finallyunched the first attack.
Nn Hongtaos aura erupted; he reacted even faster. Hongtaos aura was so formidable that it formed a maelstrom and pulled Feiyun inside. There was no chance of escaping.
At the same level, Nn Hongtao was much more frightening than any opponent Feiyun had met in the past. He represented a mythical generation and had never been defeated.
Feiyun immediately went all out with his Infinite Spirit Ring, stone saber, and even the spirit vessel. It would be foolish to hold back against such an opponent.
Rumble!
Even though the power of spirit treasures was suppressed by the holy tablet, they still couldnt be underestimated. The six diagrams on the ring activated and formed a minor world.
The stone saber unleashed the Dragon Kings Saber Art. Feiyun could send out more than one hundred white dragon energy waves at any moment. They gathered around theke as if it was a siege and continued to roar.
The bronze spirit vessel spanned a hundred meters with an air of vicissitude and unfathomable power. Although it had yet to use its primal power, it was still terrifying and was seemingly splitting theke upon impact.
Feng Feiyun was extremely tense and didnt dare to rx. The tiniest mistake would result in his death.
Hongtao left his name on the tablet at grand achievement God Base. However, he had cultivated many heaven-defying techniques, some on his own even. These became the foundation of his n to reign over the world.
A flood shot out from his palm and disintegrated the six diagrams, turning them back into six ancient words that returned to the ring.
However, Feiyun forcefully activated the ring again to attack for the second time.
Both the saber and the spirit vessel were repelled several times as well, but Feiyun pressed the assault.
This was a nail-biting battle that exceeded all expectations.
After all, this was Hongtao in his prime state. Everyone thought that Feiyun would be killed in one move or at most be defeated in a short period of time.
He... he actually made it to the fortieth move... This... this son of the demon... A Heavens Mandate from the previous generation who was hiding in the darkness had to show up and shuddered a bit with a strange fear on his face.
This feat was incredible! Hongtao was at his strongest!
Feiyun wasnt having an easy time either. There were seven asions where he was almost killed. Luckily, he narrowly escaped due to his Swift Samsara.
Despite Hongtaos exceptional talents, his speed was still no match for Feiyun in the same realm.
Minor Change Art, Heaven Punishing Hammer! Feiyun paused and used his three treasures to protect his body before condensing his forty divine intents to perform an attack in the form of a gigantic ck hammer.
This was the legendary Heaven Punishing Hammer depicted in many ancient records. Feiyun called it out and ferociously smashed it towards the holy tablet.
At the same time, the spirit vessel, the saber, and the Infinite Spirit Ring made a line with Feng Feiyun at the end. This was them utilizing their strongest attacks.
This was the deciding moment, whether they could defeat Nn Hongtao or not was all up to this next attack.
The cultivators around theke seemed to have been petrified. None of them bat their eyes while watching this scene that would surely go down in history.
Feiyun was right behind the ring with an iparable calm mind. To him, there was nothing else but his opponent, Nn Hongtao. The entire world seemed to have turned dark, Hongtaos body was the only entity emitting light. At this moment, Feiyun wished to annihte this light.
Boom! The hammer mmed down first, causing the tablet to tremble. However, Hongtao punched it and turned it into ck smoke right away.
Boom! The spirit vessel was the next to strike, but it was also blown away.
Boom! The stone saber issued its hymn with a Nine Firmaments sh. Nine consecutive shes went forth but were all shattered. Hongtaos fist made contact with the de and repelled it as well.
Boom! The ring couldnt withstand the shockwave from his punch and fell into theke.
All of this happened in a split second, the attacks came one after another without any gaps.
Feng Feiyuns fist met Hongtaos fist for the first time. The impact issued a steely growl. All the water in theke went flying as explosions appeared in the sky.
After his fourth blood transformation, Feiyuns body was as tough as a phoenix fledging.
This bout didntst long. After eighteen punches, Nn Hongtaos arm was crushed and turned into an iplete ethereal mass.
Meanwhile, Feiyun was bathed in blood with cracks everywhere on his skin. The bones in his arm had been broken at several sections. On the final exchange, Hongtao mmed into him and blew him away. Feiyun eventually fell down by the shore and kneeled with one knee on the ground while his intact hand propped up his body.
In the end, he was stillcking a little bit and was grievously wounded by Hongtao. Nevertheless, he bit his teeth with a determined gaze to not fall down.
The ring, saber, and spirit vessel all flew back. All of them were dim.
Feng Feiyun had lost to Nn Hongtao at the same level, but no one dared to mock him because this was Hongtaos cultivation at its prime.
Everyone waspletely astonished!
Feiyun has broken Hongtaos arm, thats pretty much the same as breaking part of the seal. Damn! This is when Hongtao is at his strongest too!
If it was still dark and Hongtao was only at half power, Feiyun probably would have beaten him.
Feiyuns aptitude is even above Ling Doni. It looks like hes the number one genius in this generation with no match at the same level.
***
Ling Doni, Ji Feng, Yao Ji, the girl from the Beastmaster Camp, and the young master from the immortal sect, all of them had indescribable emotions running in their minds, a sense of loss even.
So what if hes invincible in the same cultivation level? As long as he doesnt leave his name on the tablet, hes still nothing since he didnt win the providence of the tablet. He cant reign over us. The young master snorted.
He was right. The reason why they wanted to leave their name behind was not only to be famous since they were already renowned. They actually desired the great providence granted by the tablet.
Throughout history, those who obtained this blessed providence could reign for a generation. They would take away the spotlight from the other grand historical geniuses.
Someone said: Feng Feiyun can wait half a year for the next eclipse. With his talents, he can definitely defeat Hongtao at half strength.
Are you kidding? After this news spreads, it will shock the world. No one will want to see him leave his name on the tablet. Many will try and eliminate him, even Giants will take action. Not to mention half a year, he would be lucky if he could live another fifteen days.
Sigh! The tallest tree will always be the first to be pushed down by the wind.
***
Feiyun naturally understood this truth as well. However, the people here didnt know that he had only opened 216 meridians, he still hasnt reached the apex of grandpletion God Base.
If he could refine the remaining three spirit grasses and increase his cultivation, he could defeat Hongtao without needing to wait for half a year.
As long as he could leave his name there, the will of the tablet would protect him. It wouldnt be so easy for others to kill him after that.
The most important part was how was he going to survive the next few days?
At the moment, some people were getting ready to take care of him so that he wouldnt make it to the next eclipse.
Due to his current injuries, this was their greatest opportunity to kill him.
Chapter 346: Number One Genius
Cultivators gathered in droves by theke. Many were extremely powerful and saw that Feiyun wasnt much weaker than Nn Hongtao. After another six months, he would have a seventy percent chance of defeating Hongtao to leave an indelible mark on the holy tablet.
His talents made many people uneasy.
A crimson de flew out from the snowy ins. A wave of blood was aiming for Feiyuns chest.
Someone had finally taken action in the dark. This person was afraid of retribution from the Divine King and didnt dare to show themselves.
After all, few would dare to publicly kill the Divine Kings sessor.
Boom! A different iron sword flew out and fended off the crimson de.
Su Xues body shed andnded next to Feiyun. The iron sword flew out again towards the snowy ins. A scream came soon afterward.
The sword flew back into her hand, stained with blood.
Feiyun had blood dripping down from the corners of his lips, but he was still smiling: I didnt expect you to be the one to help at this critical moment.
Su Xue didnt bother looking at him. Her icy eyes swept around the area: You have saved me once so I am simply returning the favor. We are even now.
Even... Feng Feiyun was secretly healing his injuries, but he didnt forget to put a smile on his face. He felt that she wasnt as cold as she appeared.
There was danger lurking everywhere. Many have begun to take action, evident by the murderous intents that numbered over ten. Some of them were from the previous generation as well.
Whoosh! A white raynded by theke. His sleeves fluttered in the wind, resulting in the most gant of scenes. Who could it be besides Su Yun?
He smiled and asked: Am Ite?
Feiyun smiled and replied: Haha! Brother Su, with your return, it looks like Ill be fine today.
Su Yun was originally fighting against Yan Ziyu. However, after receiving news from Su Xue, he came back with haste.
The young cultivators immediately dispersed their bloodthirst. They werent capable of killing Feiyun in front of Su Yun.
More talismans shot out towards the horizon. The young ones began to spread a message.
***
At the top of Night-Day Peak, the buddhistmp inside the shrine remained eternal.
Feng Feiyun was sitting in a meditative pose below one of the sleeping Buddha statues. His body was enveloped in spiritual light. He had taken some medicines as well in order to recover his wounds.
Others would need at least fifteen days to heal such grievous wounds. However, Feiyun only needed six hours to reach his peak state again.
This was the amazing property of the Immortal Phoenix Physique.
Su Yun came inside and leisurely spoke with a smile: Brother Feng, you showed an amazing disy today, well-deserving of being number one in the Jin Dynasty. Ji Yunyun was quietly standing next to him.
Su Xue was standing by the entrance with her sword in her embrace.
With a serious expression, Feiyun said: There is always a higher mountain and a better man, I dont dare to im the number one spot.
Su Yun nodded approvingly: I feel much better now knowing that you understand this. Your wounds healed really quick too, I can sense that your breathing is stable and full of vitality. Could it be that youre around thirty percent recovered after just several hours?
Im at my peak state. Feiyun didnt hide it at all.
Even Su Xue by the door was astounded. This rate of recovery was unreal. Her lips slightly twitched, no one knew what she said.
Su Yun paused for a moment before speaking: Leave this ce now. The young cultivators have sent their messages. The older ones will soone, and many of them want your life.
Feiyun asked: Where will I go?
Su Yun replied: Anywhere. As long as they cant find you, you can pass through the tablet half a yearter and carve your name on it. With the providence of the tablet, they will no longer be able to kill you so easily.
Feiyun shook his head: Its no use. There will be more experts hiding at theke half a yearter to kill me. I wont have a chance at all.
Su Yun naturally thought of this as well: You can ask the Divine King toe out at that point.
Feiyun disagreed again: The way back to the pagoda will have even more ambushes. I cant go back there as Ill be killed along the way.
Su Yun asked: Then whats your n?
Give me two days, I will definitely defeat Nn Hongtao and leave my name on the tablet. He answered withplete confidence.
Su Yun stared intensely at Feiyun. Despite being blind, his eyes were still spirited like before. After a while, he said: Okay, no one will be able to take a single step into this shrine in these two days.
His voice was full of determination.
Su Yun knew that Feiyun still had room for growth. He must be wanting to use the next two days to take his cultivation to the next step.
During this period, a lot of the experts wont be able to reach theke. It looks like this will be the only chance for him to leave his name here.
***
Feiyun was seated inside the shrine alone and used thest three spirit grasses to help him open thirty more meridians.
He had opened 216 in total!
If he had an endless amount of spirit grasses, he could reach the apex of God Base and have a higher chance of beating Nn Hongtao.
It was daytime again. The rising sun chased away the darkness to usher in a new day.
The waves by theke were fierce just like a recent explosive event. The previous night at Radiance was even more livelypared to the sacredke.
Back at the Yin Gou auction, the experts from the ten halls all showed up to buy the seven demonesses.
This was the n of Schr Heaven Calcting and Dongfang Yiye!
The schr wanted to restrain these heretical experts so that the prodigies from the pagoda could have a chance to reach the tablet and avoid these powerful enemies.
Meanwhile, Dongfang Yiye naturally wanted to make more money.
This was the initial n. However, something unforeseen had happened!
A youth name Nangong Hongbi spent an exorbitant amount of moneyst night at the auction. The heretical experts were all suppressed by him.
In the end, all seven demonesses were sold at sky-high prices to Nangong Hongbi. This made the heretical experts present vomit blood from anger.
They lost even more face to Nangong Honbi than Feng Feiyun.
Thus, they sent out experts to secretly kill Nangong Hongbi. In this way, they could retrieve the demonesses without spending a single coin.
However, the experts left without returning. Nangong Hongbi and the seven demonesses disappeared without a trace as if they had vanished from thin air.
This matter caused an uproar in Radiance; people were rowdily talking about it.
***
Inside a mansion in Radiance.
The apricots were in full bloom to paint a scene as red as a cuckoo bird. There was an old bamboo pavilion deeper in the thicket. A zither was quietly ying; its tune danced with the falling snow in a mysterious manner.
Nangong Hongyan, with her transcendent figure, was sitting inside the pavilion. There was still a white veil hiding her supreme features below her eyes. Her long and smooth hair fluttered in the wind, but her fingers stroked the zither even faster.
Suddenly, the zither stopped as she raised her fingers.
Xue Wu drifted above the snow and approached from the thicket. Shended outside of the pavilion with a zed parasol in her hand then smiled and asked: Sis, you are still in the mood to y Snowy Path?
Nangong Hongyan wiped her fingers with a white silk cloth and showed a leisurely smile: Is the Senluo Temple still looking for us?
Xue Wu nodded: They would never expect us to be staying at Princess Luofus Apricot Manor. However, I still dont understand, why did you pay such a high price for these seven demonesses? Theyre not worth it at all.
Its worth it. Hongyan replied: Those people dared to issue a Must-kill Order for Feng Feiyun. It feels good to p them in the face like this.
Xue Wu had a worried expression, she didnt agree with Nangong Hongyans actions as it has offended all ten halls, but she didnt dare to say it. Instead, she inquired: Then what do we do with these girls? Keeping them around will be troubleter on.
Hongyan smiled in response: They are wearing the blood bracelets so they are henceforth my ves. Opposing me is the same as courting death. Just let them go for now!
Very well, Ill release them. Xue Wus smile became even brighter as she understood Hongyans intention. She paused for a moment before speaking in a serious tone: Theres something else that you might not have heard.
Hongyan touched the strings again and casually asked: What is it?
Xue Wu revealed: Last night by the sacredke, Feiyun almost defeated Nn Hongtao at full strength. With this, he has be the top genius of the Jin Dynasty and not just in name.
Hongyan took a deep breath and found it difficult to calm down. She smiled: This is the best thing Ive heard all day.
But suddenly, her brows arched while her stare turned dignified: No, this is not a good thing.
The clever woman instantly saw through the dangerous implications within.
Xue Wu grimaced and said: Indeed. Everyone is running towards the sacredke right now. Some spected that Feiyun is about to break through and will try again in the next two days. This might be a happy event for you, but to the others, this is the worst thing possible. Many will take action in the next two days and eliminate Feng Feiyun so that he cant leave his mark on the tablet.
Hongyan coldly uttered: Who dares to do so?! They must die! A murderous intent rose from her body, causing Xue Wu to shudder despite standing outside of the pavilion.
This was her first time seeing such a severe bloodthirst from Nangong Hongyan.
Chapter 347: Matchless Ties Of Friendship
The winds ravaged Night-Day Peak like des.
A white carriage flew in the sky while being pulled by two scaled tigers. Itnded right outside of the shrine.
Nn Xuejian came out from the carriage in her white buddhist robe. She was petite and looked especially innocent. However, there was a hint of transcendent holiness in her innocence.
Senior Sister, do you really not need me to teach that bastard Feiyun a lesson for you? She had pink lips and white teeth. Her cute face had a trace of anger.
No need, I have be a nun and have forgotten about previous worldly affairs. Junior Sister, if you worry about me, your Buddhist heart wont be able to rest. A woman with skin as fair as jade revealed half of her face from inside the carriage to respond. Her features were meticulous while her skin was wless. Her jet-ck eyes were even more beautiful than pearls.
One would be hard-pressed to find another nun as beautiful as her Bai Ruxue!
At this moment, she was wearing a buddhist gown and had cultivated a holy scripture. A buddhist light flowed across her skin with an indescribable beauty.
Nn Xuejian angrily stomped her foot down on the snow and said: Its a special time so Ill spare him for now. Next time, Ill teach him a good lesson. Damn it, hes always doing wretched things.
She bit her teeth and swallowed her anger before heading for the shrine. Once she got there, she shouted: Who are you? Scram now!
Su Xue took out her sword and stopped her from entering until Feiyun said something.
Xuejian saw Feiyun meditating on the ground and immediately thought about Ruxues sad experience. A fiery rage erupted in her mind, but she knew that this was a critical period and quickly subdued it.
Feiyun smiled and asked: Xuejian, what are you doing here?
He had been refining the grasses so his body was shiny. He felt his cultivation increase even more after opening 226 meridians.
The old monk wanted to take me to the Beastmaster Camp, but after hearing about you on the way, I cried and begged him to bring me back. At first, he didnt listen at all. He said that you are a viin that always bullies girls, but I didnt listen. I told him that if he didnt bring me back, I would bite my tongue or pierce my own heart. Eventually, he gave up and agreed to let me see you onest time... Ugh, what am I saying!
She was angry at the start but couldnt show it at all at this moment.
Feiyun was a bit moved: You really are a silly girl.
She took out a foot-long jade box and stuffed it into his chest: I also begged for this from the monk, maybe it will help you.
Feiyun opened the box. A green divinity rushed out while spirit energy began to spread throughout the entire shrine. This was a Dan Spirit Stone. [1]
A Dan Spirit Stone was ranked 16th among the eighteen spirit stones. Naturally, it was quite rare. As long as it was a Dan above the third level, one would need to add a little bit of a Dan Spirit Stone.
One Dan Spirit Stone is equivalent to ten Five Grains Spirit Stones or one hundred True Mysterious Spirit Stones.
One spirit grass could be sold for ten True Mysterious Spirit Stones.
Thus, this dan stone had energyparable to ten spirit grasses. This was precisely the reason why it was so valuable.
With this stone, Feiyun could directly open another hundred meridians. Moreover, the cultivation speed would be much fasterpared to refining ten spirit grasses.
Xuejian nervously blinked her eyes and asked: Hey, is this helpful at all?
Feiyun was even more moved. He closed the box and replied: Very much so. Xuejian, why are you giving me such a precious item?
Her eyshes gently quivered as her face reddened: I, I dont know, Im not telling you. But hurry, the monk is going to catch up.
He asked: Catch up? What is actually going on?
Xuejian had already run outside with a speed faster than a rabbit.
Outside of the shrine came Monk Jiu Rous voice: Girl, you actually gave my dan stone to that bastard?!
Xuejian retorted: Its none of your business.
He replied: How is it not my business when its my stone?
She asserted: If you want to take it back, you will have to kill me first.
Well... fine, fine. You have met and given him the treasure already. Good girl, its time toe with me to the Beastmaster Camp. He couldnt possibly be angry at her and chose topromise.
With eyes full of tears, she nced at the shrine onest time. Who knows when they will be able to meet again after this?
Despite being unwilling, she still left in the end.
Su Xue snorted while looking at the white carriage flying away: Who would expect that a scoundrel like Feng Feiyun would have a girl who likes him so much. She has to be blind.
Su Yun, who was standing a bit further away, smirked.
Whoosh! A screen of water suddenly appeared above the shrine. The rippling waves sparkled as a sago palm tree flew out with a destructive force.
This was a spirit treasure! Someone had finally used this kind of weapon to attack the shrine from several hundred miles away.
It looks like they cant sit still any longer! Su Yun unleashed a palm strike. Six gigantic dragon-tigers flew out from his palm with a sky-shaking power and repelled the treasure back to the screen of water.
Next, beast shadows rushed into the water screen.
A loud st exploded several hundred miles away, followed by two miserable screams. Two figures fell down from the sky.
The screen of water above the shrine disappeared without a trace.
However, peace didnt return since someone else had taken action. The assant was even stronger this time. A purple corpse talisman that spanned a hundred meters soared to the sky to suppress Night-Day Peak as if intending to topple it.
This time, it was five old men from the Violetsea Corpse Cave working together. The resulting power was no joke.
All five had ashen hair, but their eyes were clear. They stood in the sky while raising their dried hands to empower the talisman.
Young Noble wless guarded the front of the shrine. His white robe wastched onto his steel body. One palm alone shattered the corpse talismanpletely. He leaped forward with lightning speed and circled around the five old men before returning to the peak.
Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! The five experts from the previous generation all exploded into five bloody mists.
Young Noble wless, do you think you alone can stop all of us? A cold voice came from the clouds. A sound wave descended from the sky like a waterfall.
Poof! Su Yun didnt waste time and unleashed a sharp w towards the cloud to seize the speaker. He directly crushed the mans body as more blood fell from the sky.
Feng Feiyun absolutely cannot live. Su Yun, you cant stop... This person hadnt even finished before he was spotted by Su Yuns divine intent. Su Yun reached out with one finger and a ray shot out. An old second-level Heavens Mandate hiding in the distance had his body prated, resulting in him falling to the ground.
More rays started to gather inside the shrine. A boundless spirit energy was condensing.
Feng Feiyun had opened 246 meridians and has begun to refine the dan pill.
As long as he could refine it, he would open 346 meridians and his cultivation would take a huge step forward. The probability of defeating Nn Hongtao would be even greater.
This was the most crucial moment, and the outsiders didnt want to see this happen at all.
The refinement process has begun. Feiyun ced both hands on the stone and channeled everything into his dantian for the absorption. The meridians on his body continued to erupt.
The bloodthirst became increasingly thick outside of the shrine as older experts approached.
After just half a day, more than twelve waves ofbatants had been detected and ruthlessly killed by Su Yun. No one could threaten Feiyun inside the shrine.
Su Yuns sleeves were stained with blood, his enemies blood.
It will be even more dangerous after nightfall. Su Xue, you and Yuner must go inside the shrine. Leave this to me. Su Yun stood amidst the chilling winds, revealing a mncholic scene.
He had an invincible aura as well as a faint glow around his body. Who could tell that he was a blind man?
Su Xue didnt want to go inside since she would rather stay outside to help him. However, Su Yun pushed her inside when a group of ck clouds approached from the horizon. They carried an evil energy mixed with a frightening murderous intent.
The people from the Senluo Temple were finally here!
A divine ck sail flew out from the clouds with pictures of mountains and rivers engraved on its surface. ck smoke rushed out and turned the entire peak into a demonic realm.
Xue Changxiao was standing above the divine sail. He was dressed in ck and had a face as pale as a corpse.
Boom! A ck pce also flew out with a majestic aura and dazzling runes. It carried a momentum capable of shattering mountains.
The Third Lord raised his pce andughed: Su Yun, we meet again.
Su Yun replied with a smile: So it is the Third and Fourth Lords of the Senluo Temple, no wonder the evil bloodthirst is so strong right now. It is a bit scary.
Haha! Su Yun, I know you are powerful and that us two cant stop you alone. Third revealed an ominous grin.
He had fought Su Yun before and lost after three moves, so he was aware of Su Yuns cultivation.
Yet you are still here to court death?
Hmph, we have seven lords here. Su Yun, can you still handle all of us?
Five more lords flew out from the ck clouds. They were all dragons and phoenixes among men, the strongest of the younger generation.
They floated in different spots to surround Su Yun, who was in the middle. All of them had a spirit treasure, they were ready to ughter this grand historical genius.
1. Dan = Pill. I used Dan before so keeping it as Dan for now. Might I will change it to pill in the future.
Chapter 348: Battle Of The Finest
The Senluo Temple was the leader of the heretical schools. It was an ancient lineage that could be traced back to each of the catastrophes the world had suffered. Each hall had their own history and produced top talents. This was their time to show their edge.
Seven Lords came this time. Each of them could be considered kings of the younger generation, feared by all.
Taking up seven different directions, spirit treasures floated up high and sealed the sky. There was a dark sail, a gigantic pce, a frightening bloody g...
It was a magnificent scene as seven treasures all appeared in the sky at the same time.
The cultivators nearby couldnt stand straight from the pressure these weapons emitted.
Feng Feiyun had entered a state of zen with his mind fully focused in order to absorb the energy from the dan pill. Only by hastily gathering his energy would he be able toe out against so many experts.
He also didnt want to drag his friend down with him.
Su Yun, a hero knows when to be smart. Step aside! The strength of one person is limited, you cant stop all of us. Xue Changxiaos divine sail blotted out half of the sky.
Su Yun seemed to be firmly nailed to the ground with no intention of leaving.
Its enough when I join in as well! An extremely powerful voice came from the darkness.
A white spear pierced through the ck clouds. Yan Ziyunded on top of the shrine and swept through the area with his gaze.
The seven lords from the temple were slightly startled. The strongest of the Wanxiang Pagodas younger generation has arrived.
Yan Ziyu was not weaker than Su Yun.
The Tenth Lord shouted: Yan Ziyu, this none of your business!
Yan Ziyu stood proudly and replied: Feng Feiyun is a student from my pagoda. We are from the same school, so how could this not be my business?
Well said! We had a nned matchst night at theke, but since you heretical lords didnt show up, now is the time we fight! Princess Luofu controlled her imperial carriage and crossed through the sealed area. Itnded on the peak as well with a royal energy surrounding it.
To everyones astonishment, the princess actually decided to show up at this moment.
Meow, meow. A cute girl holding a white kitty arrived using a Ghost Immortal Bridge. There was a mischievous smile on her face as she yed with the kitty.
Little Demoness has also arrived. She sat by the shrines entrance while pinching the kittys ears.
The most prominent youths from the pagoda have appeared together as well.
This situation took a fast turn. This was a powerful lineup. Perhaps even if all ten heretical lords were here, they wouldnt necessarily have the upper hand.
This was the best time to attack! Su Yun formed a cross with both arms. A rainbow-colored ray shot out from his palms and turned into arge halo that coiled around Xue Changxiao and the Third Lord.
Even when it was one against two, he could stillpletely suppress them.
Yan Ziyu unleashed a bright pir with his spear and fought against three spirit treasures controlled by three lords at the same time.
Meanwhile, two other heretical lords used their bloody g and iron bowl. One was sharp and murderous while the other was as impregnable as a fortress. They wanted to ambush Feiyun inside the shrine.
Just one ray of these treasures could eliminate Feng Feiyun right now.
However, both treasures were stopped by Little Demoness. The iron bowl was actually more than seven meters tall with runes on its surface and a beast soul sealed inside. However, her tiny hand grabbed it very easily and pushed it down to the ground.
The spiritual light from the bowl had been extinguished by her. It turned back into a fist-sized bowl that she threw towards her kitty.
It looked like she wanted to use this silver bowl as Whiteys cat bowl.
The bloody g was also captured by her. She shattered its spiritual light as well and embraced it as if it was her own item.
The two lords had green smokeing out of their heads from anger. They had heard about how devilish this girl was, but in their opinion, what could a twelve-year-old girl do? She was too young to be overly powerful.
But now, everyone had opened their eyes after seeing her instantly take away two spirit treasures.
She, she must be cultivating a forbiddenw capable of stealing others spirit treasures. Could it be the Star Plucking Art?
More rays came closer from the horizon. Many came for fun while some came biding time to eliminate Feng Feiyun.
Brat, you better give back the Salvation Bowl or Ill ughter your whole n. The Fifth Lords face was twisted with rage as he watched a cat y with his spirit treasure.
Little Demoness, return the Royal Wind Banner and I can let you live. The Eighth Lord was twitching as well while looking at the corner of his g in her embrace.
She innocently stared at the two with her widened eyes: You two want to rob my stuff?
Poof! The two lords wanted to vomit blood. Who was the robber here?!
Meow! Whitey turned into a ray and shed through the sky with extreme speed. It scratched off the Fifth Lords ear and ced it back into the bowl before returning to Little Demoness side.
It then ate the bloody ear.
Princess Luofu was slightly surprised. What the heck was this cat? It was able to crawl out the Fifth Lords ear in an instant. Even she might not be able to do such a thing.
The Fifth Lord was furious while covering the blood from pouring down his right cheek. His eyes shed like lightning as he directly made his way towards the front of the shrine to kill both Little Demoness and the damned cat!
Boom! Boom! Boom! Figures shed back and forth among the bright explosions.
A whileter, the Fifth Lord was blown flying for several thousand meters before stabilizing himself. He looked quite embarrassed with torn clothing. There were many scratches on his body with blood dripping down.
There was also a bloody palm imprinted on his face. It looked like Little Demoness had pped him flying.
Ouch, it hurts so much! Little Demoness held her bloodstained hand and cried out in pain while squatting on the ground.
The Eighth Lord made his move as well, but he didnt even make it to the peak before Princess Luofu knocked him flying. Without his spirit treasure, he simply couldnt stop the Queens Order.
Whoosh! Su Yunnded after defeating both Xue Changxiao and the Third Lord. The two were heavily injured.
Not longter, Yan Ziyu also returned with his bloody spear. There were a couple drops of blood that stained his white robe as he stood on top of the shrine.
The princess coldly dered: Is this all the Senluo Temple can do? Yourepletely inferiorpared to our pagoda.
The seven lords were utterly defeated. Each of them was more or less wounded. Nevertheless, killing them was much more difficult than just defeating them.
Even Su Yun and Yan Ziyu would have to pay a great price to kill any of them.
Xue Changxiaos face was even grayer with blood dripping down the corners of his mouth. He uttered: The two strongest lords of our school didnte. If they were here, you wouldnt have been able to stop us.
A different lord added: Thats right, if the First Lord was here, even Yan Ziyu and Su Yun together wouldnt necessarily be his match.
Just you wait! Some big shots from the previous generation will soone. Feng Feiyun will never carve his name onto the holy tablet.
A half-step Giant from our temple is already on the way and will be here by noon tomorrow.
The seven lords didnt attack again. They didnt leave theke either and retreated far away to recover.
A half-step Giant was actuallying!
Su Yun and Yan Ziyu became serious. Even though they could defeat anyone in the younger generation, there was still a ways to go before they could contend against a half-step Giant.
Even though there was a rule that older cultivators couldnt actively interfere with the younger generation, this was only under normal circumstances. The tablet engravement was too much of a threat. This was enough for the older cultivators to disregard the rule in order to eliminate Feng Feiyun.
The spirit energy inside the shrine grew increasingly thick. It enveloped Feiyunpletely as his aura grew stronger. One meridian after another exploded and shot out amazing rays of light.
Bang! Bang! Bang! The 281, 282, and 283 meridians were opened. His power grew each time.
At dawn, he had 300 raysing from his body. This light rushed out of the shrine and illuminated the entire area.
With Su Yun and the top experts from the pagoda guarding the shrine, no one dared to recklessly assault it during the night. They were deterred by the four masters present.
However, the ominous feeling didnt disappear and instead loomed over them. Many felt very uneasy.
At noon, the spirit light from the shrine became even more powerful. Strands of spirit energy floated everywhere and rushed into Feiyuns body.
More than half of the dan pill in his hand has been absorbed. It was initially the size of a fist, but now, it was only as big as a pigeons egg.
330 meridians have been opened. There were bright spots all over his head, chest, arms, legs, spine, palms, and feet.
A heavenly hymn from the grand dao resonated from his body and resounded across the peak.
A phoenix cry came out as well. A fiery cloud began to condense on top of the shrine, perplexing everyone.
Chapter 349: Half-step Giant
Strange images of phoenixes and fiery clouds appeared in the sky. The entire area began to change.
There were many prodigies nearby who were stunned by this scene. They felt a premonition that if Feng Feiyun were to break through, he would most likely defeat Nn Hongtao and leave his mark.
This was definitely a monumental event that would go down in history. Perhaps the name Feng Feiyun would be eternal just like the empress and Fo Canzi.
It was currently noon with more cultivatorsing to theke. The auspicious sunlight shone down with strange beasts howling everywhere. This ce had turned into a prosperous holy ground for cultivation.
A billowing aura came from the south in the form of a whirling energy vortex. A person in a ck robe emerged and created scars in the sky.
Su Yun, Yan Ziyu, and Little Demoness were the first to spot this person. They could feel his majestic power. This was indeed a half-step Giant. Only experts of this caliber had a power of this magnitude.
Thats the half-step Giant from the Senluo Temple. Does the older generation want to participate now?
His evil energy is too dense, it must be a monster from the temple who doesnt dare to show his face to avoid suffering the Divine Kings retribution.
I wonder if Young Noble wless and Yan Ziyu will be able to stop the offense of a half-step Giant.
Its too difficult! Only prodigies with one hundred years of arduous cultivation can reach this level. They could instantly annihte this area.
***
A half-step Giant from the Senluo Temple has arrived. He stood several dozen miles away in the sky and had a cold re that prated the smoke. He noticed the visual phenomena taking ce at the shrine as Feiyun grew stronger.
Without any hesitation, he unleashed a destructive ck wave. An attack from a half-step Giant was no joke; it came like an unstoppable flood. Just one light wave alone contained a world-destroying power.
Yan Ziyu and Su Yun virtually attacked at the same time using their soulbound artifacts. Two more waves of light rushed to the sky.
Su Yuns artifact was a rainbow-colored zed bow. It automatically arched back like a moon and issued crackling noises. A rainbow-colored arrow took form. The string was pulled back for more than ten meters before the arrow was shot out.
Whoosh! It made contact with the destructive wave!
Yan Ziyus artifact was a coarse white jade in the shape of a rake, resembling a mountain with three peaks.
Both were top prodigies and theirbined effort managed to stop the light wave from the Giant.
To be able to stop an attack from me, the younger generation will surpass us in time. s, you two are still too young. The Giant stood on top of arge ck cloud and shouted: The two of you wont be able to stop me. Stand to the side or die!
His voice sounded like thunder, causing many cultivators to faint from shock.
A previous generations cultivator attacking young talents, are you not afraid of the retribution from the Wanxiang Pagoda? Yan Ziyu was unperturbed and stared at the Giant in the sky.
Hmph, the two of you are too naive. Feng Feiyuns value has exceeded a Giant. As long as he dies, losing one Giant is fine. The half-step Giant sneered.
He waspletely correct. Feiyuns talents were too frightening, he could even surpass Nn Hongtao from ten thousand years ago. His future achievements were surely going to be immeasurable.
They must kill him in the cradle. Otherwise, several dozen yearster, an invincible master will reign over the world. No one will be able to lift their head high before him.
Many cultivation powers didnt wish to see this.
Rumble! Three more meridians opened on Feiyuns body inside the shrine. They shot out three rays of light while his aura became increasingly powerful.
That was the 335th meridian, he was taking one arduous step at a time towards the apex. The impossible became possible.
Meanwhile, the half-step Giant took out a crescent moon made from bronze that spanned dozens of meters. It spun around in the air and blew away both the bow and the jade rake. Yan Ziyu and Su Yun were knocked away and turned pale.
They couldnt stop a half-step Giant after he took out his spirit treasure.
The moon flew past them and headed for the shrine. Little Demoness tried to use her Star Plucking Art to steal it, but it was simply too strong. It cut her arm, causing her to squat on the ground with tears filling her eyes.
Whoosh! Princess Luofu left her imperial carriage to guard the entrance with the Queens Order in her hand. She wore a golden gown and resembled an impregnable empress. With the wave of the order, a golden astral wind exploded and blew away the moon.
Boom! The power of the moon had been mitigated by the three attacks from earlier, so she was finally able to stop it. Otherwise, even her Queens Order might not have been able to stop an attack from a half-step Giant.
Princess Luofu, you gain nothing from this. The Giant showed some scruples.
Her identity was indeed too high. Even a half-step Giant didnt want to offend her since it was the same as offending the Jin Emperor. How many people in this dynasty would dare to do so?
Who says? She carried an oppressive and royal aura even more tyrannical than this Giant.
Because she was standing by the shrine, everyone was afraid of attacking and hurting her.
Killing Feiyun was definitely possible, but the responsibility of hurting her was too heavy. Even the Hall Masters of the Senluo Temple would need to think twice.
Boom! A huge foot came down from the sky and blotted out the sun like a gigantic mountain.
This foot came too suddenly. It carried a righteous yet cold aura. One wave of energy came pouring down after another.
A second half-step Giant has taken action. Who the hell was he? Just how many monsters from the previous generation were still hiding?
Since there was a second, a third and fourth were likely as well... It looks like Feng Feiyun would have a hard time surviving today unless the Divine King came himself.
This attack was too sudden and left everyone unprepared.
The tiles on the shrine began to tumble down to the ground. The seals left behind by the sages were being crushed by this foot.
Right when everyone thought Feiyun was dead for sure, this foots energy was shattered by someone.
Boom! It wasnt Su Yun, Yan Ziyu, Princess Luofu, or Little Demoness. No one knew who managed to stop this Giant, but they were certainly a master since they were capable of this task.
A miserable scream came from the horizon: Its you...
Poof! The mighty aura of a Giant disappeared among a sea of blood. His body fell from the sky and shattered a huge boulder on the ground.
Someone had just killed a half-step Giant this was simply unbelievable. Who could it be? Was the Divine King here himself?
No, it couldnt be the Divine King. Someone of his stature would havee with great fanfare instead of acting in secrecy.
Yan Ziyu and Princess Luofu nced at each other. Both of them wondered: Could it be her?
This dead Giant is an old man from the Beiming n. Yan Ziyu squatted down to look at the corpse. He took out an iron order from the Beiming n.
Even a half-step Giant had been killed by a mysterious character. It looks like a master was protecting Feiyun.
The spirit light inside the shrine grew thicker. In just two more hours, Feiyun will be able to absorb the entire dan stone.
Today, no matter who you are, you wont be able to stop Feiyun from visiting the Yellow River! The half-step Giant from the Senluo Temple took out his crescent moon again and gathered all the strength in his body to unleash another ferocious blow.
The power of the spirit treasure had been activatedpletely. Half the sky turned green as the next energy wave aimed to shatter the entire peak.
Boom! A figure wrapped in mes suddenly emerged in midair. Their hand reached out and repelled the moon. The impact made the half-step Giant from the temple retreat hundreds of meters backward.
The mysterious person has finally shown himself.
Someone eximed: Its Nangong Hongyan!
The Crimson Phoenix Garment was her symbol. This was definitely the prettiest woman in the world, Nangong Hongyan.
Though no one could see her peerless features inside the mes, one could definitely imagine that she was worthy of her fame.
Even the most beautiful in the world ising out because Feiyun wants to reach the tablet.
What do you know? Nangong Hongyan has to appear because Feiyun is in trouble. The world says that she is a cold-blooded woman but is full of love towards Feiyun.
***
Boom! A white figure rushed to the sky with a roar that echoed for a thousand miles.
Feiyun stood heroically with 341 meridians opened on his body. He stood on top of the cliff with both hands postured behind his back while his hair draped freely over his shoulder. His eyes were unfathomable just like the ocean.
He had finallye out after thoroughly refining the dan stone.
An immortal river floated above his head with roaring waves akin to the gxy in the sky with its myriad stars. A dragon-horse was roaring in this river.
There were many cultivators by theke. All of them stared at the peak with an indescribable shock. This visual phenomenon was too monstrous. How could Feng Feiyun still be at the grand achievement God Base level?
Feiyun stared at the tablet at the center of theke with a surging battle intent. Whats the point of carving his name on the tablet? It would only be a bit more fortune.
In his eyes, defeating a legendary character like Nn Hongtao was much more significant.
Chapter 350: Stolen Effort
Feiyun has finally left his cultivation session. He didnt make it to theke just yet before two more half-step Giants took action to kill him at thest moment.
These were two old corpses dressed in purple with talismans floating above their heads. They had a battle potentialparable to ordinary half-step Giants andunched their strongest attacks before Feiyun could reach the tablet.
The other Giant from the temple took action as well with his crescent moon.
The power of three Giants crushed the vegetation and stones nearby to a pulp. The ground was lit with a raging fire.
However, all three were stopped! The figure wrapped in mes fought against the three half-step Giants. Their battle took them all the way above the clouds.
Feiyun knew time was of the essence. His body slightly shifted and disappeared from the peak before emerging again by the tablet. At the same time, the tablet lit up. The words Nn Hongtao became blindingly dazzling and turned into a majestic and towering figure.
Everyone was entirely absorbed by this scene. Although many didnt hope for his victory, there was still a sliver of expectation inside them. After all, everyone wanted to witness a piece of history in person.
Feiyun stood on theke with his mind as calm as ever and a sharpness in his eyes, not to mention the highest level of self-confidence. However, he wasnt in a hurry to attack and channeled his energy while boosting his battle intent.
He must reach his peak condition before fighting against someone like Nn Hongtao. The smallest mistake would result in his defeat and death.
Boom! Feiyun finally took action. There was no fancy prelude, only all of his strongest means at once. The flood of energy epassed the entireke.
Nn Hongtaos avatar also unleashed its strongest blow.
The battle instantly became intense since there was no need to gauge each other. All they wanted was to win.
Even though the battle between half-step Giants in the sky was much more terrifying and magnificent, everyone here was focused on the center of theke.
The water itself had been frozen then boiled until it evaporated.
Will Feng Feiyun be able to defeat Nn Hongtao at the same level? No one dared to blink since they might miss this wondrous battle.
Feng Feiyun roared: Break!
Crack! A tearing power erupted with a white brilliance that nearly blinded all the spectators.
Nn Hongtaos body finally shattered like a statue being knocked down. It split and dispersed into smoke.
The powerful name on the tablet gradually turned faint and blurry before disappearingpletely.
Feng... Feng... Feng Feiyun has defeated Nn Hongtao, a legendary character at the same level... Although many had a hunch that this would happen, they were still shaking when it became reality.
After all, the significance behind this was too great. This type of shock was no lesser than seeing a god being taken down.
Feng Feiyun just needs to carve his name on the tablet and it will grant him its providence, allowing him to be a supreme hero in this generation, the main character without peers.
***
The tablet was thirty-three meters high like a hill with ayer of protective light. If one couldnt defeat the mark of the wise sages, they would never be able to break thisyer even if they were Giants.
Feiyun was contemting while standing in front of the tablet. However, it wasnt about carving his name. He cared more about the runes at the top of the monument and their connection to the ancient altar on Mount Banda.
The runes were too high and protected by the barrier. Only entering would allow one to find some more clues.
Rumble! A gap on the barrier widened like a tiny door and was about to close shortly after.
One must enter before the gap closes!
Feiyun was going to enter, but a sharp windbreak came from behind him with unreasonable speed. Despite using his Swift Samsara, he was still almost run over.
Boom! A golden ray shed by Feng Feiyun and blew him a dozen meters away.
It was a carriage! The imperial dragon carriage!
Feng Feiyun, you think I would be so kind as to help you? I was only using you. So what if you can defeat Nn Hongtao? All you have done is make my wedding dress. [1]
The princess controlled the carriage and initiated the eight dragon souls. She instantly arrived inside the protective light.
Only this carriage wouldmand this type of speed; it was able to cross the entire Jin Dynasty in just one day. Even a Giant would have no chance of catching up to it. Because of this, she was able to seize the opportunity and rush in when the gap appeared.
Damn you, woman! You still havent married yet you dare to wear my wedding dress?! Feng Feiyuns demonic blood was boiling with anger as his body shed. He recklessly rushed into the barrier a second before it closed.
Both the imperial carriage and Feng Feiyun disappeared without a trace after entering the barrier.
Princess Luofu is quite wily. She used the carriage to enter the moment the barrier was opened. Not just Feng Feiyun, she used everyone else here.
She wants the providence from the tablet in order to justify her reign as an empress in the future.
What a shame, Feiyun risked it all to beat Nn Hongtao only to have someone else take his harvest.
***
All the cultivators standing by the shore stared at the tablet, waiting for the result. Both Feiyun and the princess have entered the barrier. Which of them will be able to leave their name? The princess went in first and she was stronger than Feiyun, so it seemed that her chances were much more optimistic.
After entering, Feiyun found that the tablet ahead was very different from the view outside.
This was an independent realm belonging to the tablet alone.
The already-towering tablet was even more magnificent and taller than the highest peak. It emitted a natural and awe-inspiring aura. Others couldnt help but prostrate in worship.
So its real form was a gigantic white peak!
Figures were suspended at the different heights of this peak. Each of them had a white glow. They stood there, unmoving, in a solemn and sacred manner. These were the guardians.
At three feet up the base, a cute boy was hovering among some rocks. He looked like a young immortal apprentice in pictures with an ethereal body. However, he stared at the peak with a pious look.
Fengyuns mood sank while staring at the boy. He remembered that this was the guardian of early Spirit realm, Ji Saleng.
The boy left his name at such an early level. He used to be a supreme prodigy of a generation. s, his face didnt have the same arrogance his avatar portrayed earlier. He seemed to be suppressed by some power and looked very humble.
He continued upward. Not long after, he saw the intermediate Spirit realm guardian. This was a little girl even younger than Little Demoness named Hua Qingyao.
Her expression was the same as Ji Saleng. Both of them were humbly looking at the top of the mountain as if they were on a pilgrimage.
He continued up the path and saw the guardians at the peak Spirit realm, early, intermediate, and peak Immortal Foundation, and early and intermediate God Base. All of them were extremely famous characters written down in history with their names carved on the tablet.
However, Feiyun didnt see a glimmer of spirit in them. On the contrary, it was a docile temperament of a ve. This astounded him in addition to instilling fear in his heart.
No, no way. They are the greatest at their own level, so they should be arrogant and proud of their talents. No one can force them to submit. Feiyun thought that all of this was an illusion.
He finally saw the guardian of peak God Base near a cliff Long Jiangling. This was the only empress of the Jin Dynasty in its long course. She was invincible during her era and her prestige forced everyone to kneel.
Such a character wouldnt appear again for several more thousand years.
Feiyun noticed that her ethereal body standing by the cliff didnt have the traces of an imposing and royal aura.
The imperial carriage stopped right there. Princess Luofu was stunned while standing next to the empress, unable to ept this reality.
Feiyun felt the same way. This historic empress was also piously staring at the top of the peak. It looked as if she could kneel at any second.
Both of them felt cheated and couldnt ept this.
Haha! The princess bitterly smiled: You liar...
Feiyun spoke from his lower position: One must pay a great price to gain the tablets providence. Pies dont fall from the sky.
What do you mean? A golden veil was covering the princesss face. Her eyes were dignified and inspiring. She had a beautiful golden robe, elegant and poised just like her. She was only neen, yet she exuded a seasoned aura.
You must leave behind a strand of your soul in order to carve your name on this tablet. Feiyuns eyes turned serious.
1. It means that spending a lot of effort only for someone else to take the benefits.
Chapter 351: The Center Of Attention
Feiyun had seen and experienced many strange things, yet he still became quite serious at this moment.
The princess murmured to herself: Leaving a strand of your soul behind...
Could this name engraving process be leaving behind their soul? No, selling their soul to the tablet in order to gain the providence to be a supreme talent of a generation?
This was hard to believe, but it was the only exnation.
At this moment, the biggest question in their mind was: Was this only a holy monument?
Feiyun stared at her and asked: You still wish to leave your name?
Her clear eyes showed signs of a struggle. This was a difficult choice. Leaving their name right now was easy, but they must hand over some of their soul.
For some people, not to mention just a strand of their soul, they would be willing to hand over their lives for this reward. However, for someone as proud as the princess, this choice was much harder than that.
One could imagine that these old human sages were also feeling the same thing as her before making their decision.
Who knows what they will have to face in the future by leaving their soul here? True masters didnt want someone else to have control of their fate.
The princess gritted her teeth and dered: This world is a pyramid, everyone needs a backing. No one can take over the world alone. Leaving a strand of your soul here isnt necessarily a bad thing.
Feng Feiyun didnt state his opinion: Have you decided?
Her eyes were as pretty as Nangong Hongyans. However, there was a murderous intent being born at this second as she replied: I will gain the providence as well as the support of countless people. Bing an empress will only be a matter of time.
Feiyun naturally noticed her bloodthirst. She wasnt afraid of him wanting topete with her for leaving behind their name. It was an urge to silence himpletely.
She didnt want anyone to know the truth inside the tablet. If she could eliminate him, no one else in the world will know that she has offered part of her soul to the tablet.
This was crucial to her eventual ascension and she wouldnt allow for the slightest mistake.
Whoosh! Feiyun performed his Swift Samsara to suddenly dart a hundred feet away. A huge hole appeared at the spot where he was standing due to a spirit wave.
You run very fast. The princess was slightly surprised but didnt actually mind it. In her eyes, killing Feiyun wasnt difficult at all.
She continued and unleashed nine more palms of dragon-tiger power. None of them managed to make contact with him. It looked like his speed was much faster than what she initially expected.
His figure had turned into wind itself. Even with her vision, she could only see a faint shadow. Feiyun was even faster than her.
Your Highness, I have zero interest in who the master of the Jin Dynasty will be. You are needlessly antagonistic towards me. Feiyuns voice was intangible like the wind in the sky.
The princess stood there looking pretty yet dignified like an empress and sneered: My heart will find no sce until you are dead.
But you cant kill me today. Feiyun snorted back at her.
The speed of the imperial carriage could definitely catch Feiyun. However, due to the suppression from the tablet, a spirit treasure couldnt exert all of its power and speed. Thus, his samsara steps were still faster.
The princess naturally knew this.
Hmph, Feng Feiyun, run your mouth outside and I guarantee you, you wont live for much longer. She scowled before getting on her carriage. It flew down the mountain and left the barrier.
Feiyun reappeared with a profound gaze and looked towards the direction of her departure with a smirk on his face. He nced over at the cliff nearby. A pretty woman dressed in gold was floating there with an ethereal body.
This was the princess remnant soul!
It was also his first time taking a good look at her. With a voluptuous body and a delicate waist, she was indeed worthy of being the fifth beauty of the Jin Dynasty. She was still very young and wore silver tassels on her fair ears. This was an enchanting beauty; her white and slender neck resembled a snow goose.
Of course, she had the unruly and unreasonable manner of a royal daughter. However, this didnt deter her from having great wisdom and shrewdness.
She gave off the feeling of being unfathomable; no one could truly grasp her.
s... this soul was the same as all the others. It had lost its pride and divinity, only a pious look towards the peak was left behind.
My fate is my own. I actually want to see what kind of power is controlling everyones fate. His eyes were bold and unyielding while looking at the peak.
He began his ascension.
***
Everyone was still waiting for a result outside of the tablet.
A golden light shed on top of the tablet. Three ancients words as bright as the stars in the sky appeared Long Luofu. [1]
Wow! The whole scene was boiling!
Oh god! Princess Luofu has carved her name on the tablet!
She stole Feiyuns fruit in the end to be an eternal wise sage. What a pity for Feiyun, poor guy!
I heard that after this process, ones cultivation will increase by a huge margin. I wonder what level the princess will reach now?
Who knows? But with this providence, she is surely now at the grand historical level.
Rumble! The barrier opened with the imperial carriage rushing out towards the sky. The eight dragon souls were roaring while raising their fangs.
Congrattions, Princess. From now on, the entire Jin Dynasty shall tremble beneath your feet. Attendant Yu was ecstatic and quickly went to prostrate in front of her.
Someone of his status simply didnt need to kneel in front of the princess. However, this was no longer the case. Her status has risen more than tenfold.
The eight inner experts and her guest followers all kneeled as well. They were excited and sang praises.
Your Highness, you will be the greatest in this generation. All the other grand historical geniuses shall pale before you.
After the great emperor hears of this news, Im sure he will be very happy. No, the entire dynasty will be excited about this. I have sent the message already.
Im sure it will be a sleepless night at the capital tonight.
Her group was emotional and continued to kowtow to the princess as if they were worshiping their king. However, this wasnt surprising. If she were to take the throne, they would also share her glory.
I shall return to the capital now. The princess voice was stillposed.
The imperial carriage lit up and flooded the sky with its golden light. It instantly disappeared and only left behind a howling wind and dragon roars.
Attendant Yu and the inner experts as well as her guest followers got up from the ground and also headed north back to the capital.
Of course, some people didnt want the princess to return alive. They wanted to kill her at this moment, but the carriage was simply too fast. Even Giants couldnt catch up, they could only stand and watch.
Therell be a show at the capital this time. Im sure the most anxious right now is the crown prince, Long Shenya. Maybe he will have a hard time keeping his position. Someone predicted that there will be a bloodbath at the capital.
Keke, there are many powers standing on the sidelines at the moment. Im sure theyll make their decision soon. Within five years, the capital will undergo a massive change.
The crown prince had the upper hand, but with the princess providence, many powers will support her. Perhaps shell be able to reverse the tide very soon.
The crown prince has the Beiming n as his backing on top of being the Grand Chancellors grandson. The princess wont defeat him so easily.
The cultivators standing by theke could already see the capital hundreds of thousands of miles away and the inevitable chaos that will soone. With the imperial carriage, she could reach the capital tonight.
No one cared for Feng Feiyun at this moment since they felt that the princess must have killed him.
The crowd began to leave. Some rode their flying swords and strange beasts to leave Trinity towards the northern capital.
Of course, some left some mourning words for Feiyun. He was an excellent talent that should have been the star of the generation. Unfortunately, not only did he fail to leave his name on the tablet, his death has be the stones that pave someone elses path.
As for Yan Ziyus group, it didnt matter if it was the princess or Feiyun. The only thing that mattered was that it was someone from the pagoda.
Su Xue bit her lips and stared at the tablet with a sense of disappointment towards Feiyun. This scoundrel has actually lost to a woman. If he were to lose to a woman, it should have been me.
Did the princess really kill him?
Ji Yunyun sighed as well while feeling pity for Feng Feiyun.
1. Thank god Luofu is actually her name. I was 100% certain that it was a title, but the title sounds very bad when tranted. Princesses usually have titles in the imperial courts instead of their real names. I double checked many times with the trantor chat, but it was impossible to make it sound cool in English. Luo = Radish, Fu = Floating. Yeah...
Chapter 352: Long Range Ancient Formation
Feiyun continued towards the top of the tablet and saw many more ethereal figures from the other wise sages. For example, the guardian of first-level Heavens Mandate, Zi Wu; second-level, Xiang Bei; third-level, Fo Canzi...
They were all legends that have been praised for several thousand or even ten thousand years.
Each level had its own guardian all the way until ninth-level Heavens Mandate.
Of course, this wasnt the end for cultivation. Above the nine levels of Heavens Mandate were the nine levels of Nirvana, and then it was Heavens Emergence. On top of that was the Saint realm...
Nevertheless, it only went up to Heavens Mandate on this tablet. He had reached the top after seeing them.
There must be more than just Heavens Mandates here. Some unreal experts must also be present and left their souls behind. My cultivation might be too low to see them. Feng Feiyun entered a round stage. It was gigantic, the size of several fields. [1]
When he was at the top of Night-Day Peak looking down on the tablet, the top looked like a disc.
At this moment, he had reached this area where the circr appearance was even more orderly. There were faint markings on the ground, seemingly a sketch of some messy runes.
Feiyun cared the most about these runes. He felt that this tablet had something to do with the ancient altar on Mount Banda. Right now, he could finally see them clearly, so he calmed his mind for a careful look.
It looks like ceremonial carvings from an ancient tribe. He used to be the n master of a phoenix tribe, so he was quite knowledgeable. However, his knowledge was very limited when it came to the ancient human civilizations. Thus, he could only see a faint connection between the runes and the old carvings.
The demonic phoenix races civilization was much older than the humans. Some old records stated that humans were actually part of the demon race.
He was immersed in these runes and slowly continued towards the central area. There was an eight-meter-wide dark hole that looked like a spirit well. Inside were intertwining and shimmering runes.
mes burned in his eyes, but he couldnt find anything inside. This looked just like a regr pit.
It was around one meter deep, so Feng Feiyun kicked some stones inside. These stones were very peculiar and seemed to be the same type from the ancient altar on Mount Banda.
He eventually found that there were many pits on this peak with different shapes and strange distributions. It was very mysterious, just like a corner of the starry sky. However, under his careful scrutiny, he found something peculiar that he couldnt calcte right away with his current divine intents.
As he moved even more towards the center, the gravity affecting him gradually became weaker. In the end, it was as if he was about to float.
He continued along a runic line and finally reached the center. He felt a power pulling him up. He needed to condense his strength and forced his body to stay down to resist it.
There was a square groove in the center. It was only one foot long and two centimeters deep. The bottom was carved with ancient runes along with three words. However, because it had been too long, he couldnt tell what the words were.
These runes... He eventually found it more familiar. Suddenly, he took out a ck iron order from his spatial stone.
This order was one foot long with runes and three ancient indentations. This looked exactly the same as this square groove. Was this a coincidence, or was this order supposed to go here in the first ce?
It was taken from the coffin of an ancestor from the Feng n and was used to suppress the first n master.
It wasnt refined by the n master as he obtained it by chance. To his knowledge, it has existed for more than ten thousand years.
Pretty incredible. This iron order was at least 100,000 pounds. Its painful chill spread to the bone upon contact.
The Fengs ancestral ground, the sacred tablet at theke, and the ancient altar on Mount Banda. All three were located at Trinity and were on a simrly old path.
Was there a connection between these things?
The iron order in his hand was suddenly stimted by something and issued waves of ck light. The square groove also lit up with patterns. The area around here began to change. The runes and the pits also emitted a clear light.
The pits shot out bright pirs that rose for several thousand meters as if wanting to connect with the stars in the sky.
After the lights connected, Feiyun looked around again and found that all of this formed a gigantic altar. There was an ancient sense of vicissitude descending from an unknown direction from above.
I know now! This is a long-range teleportation formation, but why is it here in the Jin Dynasty? A long-range formation can teleport someone more than ten million miles away at the very least and up to one hundred million miles. The dynasty isntrge enough to need a formation like this!
Even in his past life, Feiyun rarely saw these long-range formations. The ones he saw were meant for some special dimensions and realms.
This formation had been abandoned for who knows how many years. It waspletely broken as well. Just where was its destination? This was the answer he cared about the most.
It must be a region beyond the Jin Dynasty, maybe even the other side of the continent. Perhaps it could also be a star out in space or even the past or future.
Feng Feiyun waspletely shocked. He felt that it was no coincidence that this tablet had fallen in the Jin Dynasty. Perhaps the souls of the human talents left here had something to do with this portal.
The only way to solve this mystery was to activate this ancient portal again to reach the other side.
Rumble! The tablet began to shake, causing the water on theke to churn!
On the horizon, the pulling force became more ferocious as if it must pull Feiyun up into the sky.
The iron order in his hand was continuously shaking as well. It wanted totch onto the square groove on the ground.
More lights came out from the pits and connected with the world. People could see it from several thousand miles away.
Not good! This abandoned tablet has been activated by the iron order. Does it want to fly to the other side?
Feiyun still had unfinished business at the Jin Dynasty. If he were to be teleported to the other side of the continent, who knows how many years it would take for him to return?
He forcefully threw the iron order back into his spatial stone and used his Swift Samsara to head for the base of the tablet.
Meanwhile, the tablet quaked even more violently and slowly rose from theke. Its huge body erupted with a terrifying energy. The water instantly evaporated and left behind an emptyke.
Bang! Bang! Dust-Dawn Peak and Night-Day Peak copsed from the vibrations. Their fall created a massive earthquake.
Oh god, what is going on? The cultivators who didnt make it too far were horrified. The top of the tablet was lighting up as the whole thing started to fly.
What was this about?
Many people ran back, but a vast power from the tablet stopped them from a hundred miles away. They were all pushed back, no one could step within this boundary. Everyone waspletely lost.
Whoosh! A figure rushed out of the tablets barrier with lightning speed.
Guys, look who it is!
Isnt, isnt that the demons son? Didnt the princess kill him already? He actually came back to life?
***
The cultivators who hurried back were astonished after seeing Feiyun flying out of the barrier.
In a carriage several hundred miles away, the seated Su Yun smiled: I knew he wouldnt die so easily.
Ji Yunyun in a corner also smiled back at him.
A viin never dies. Su Xue, dressed in ck with a ck hat and sword in her embrace, scowled right outside of the carriage.
A disciple from the Senluo Temple was furious: I am certain that the demons son did this. Theres nothing he is afraid of doing in this world.
Yeah, hes too bold. Did he actually do something to the sacred tablet? This is why it has been enraged, right?
It was a scene of destruction. Theke waspletely dried while the mountains copsed and seemed to be spreading to the whole world.
Some weaker-minded people were trembling in fear while kneeling on the ground. They thought Feiyun had angered the tablet and a cmity was iing.
The great tablet flew like an ordinary mountain towards the direction of Mount Banda.
Boom! A bitter, itnded on Mount Banda and suppressed all the corpses around it, dropping them down to the ground immediately.
Meanwhile, the altar and the stones nearby all flew up towards the tablet. The stones inserted themselves into all the pits that formed the formation.
1. This word is usually used for sports stadiums and fields, but I feel strange including the sport part in a xuanhuan.
Chapter 353: Murderous Intent Returned
Boom! The tablet fell on Mount Banda and caused the entire mountain to quake. Arge rift in the shape of a dragon appeared from the top and spread towards the base.
The monstrous impact created a chasm in the middle of the mountain.
Sand started to fly up from the ancient altar as the big boulders inserted themselves into the pits on the tablet.
With the start of this operation, sounds of grinding could be heard from a thousand miles away.
Buzz! The top of the mountain issued a blinding brilliance like a divinemp that shone on the entire area.
After channeling for two hours on top of the mountain, the tablet that was connected to the altar started to fly towards the south again as if it was being led by some power.
It was heading for an auspicious ground in Trinity, the ancient tomb of a Heavens Emergence expert.
Several top experts were watching from far away and saw the altar-tabletbo fly into the icy pce where they both sank back into the tomb.
This scene scared all the treasure masters and cultivators who were excavating the tomb. They began to dig even more since they felt an incredible mystery was about toe out.
Of course, this was something happening several thousand miles away.
***
The sacredke had dried up with fire spewing out of the cracks. The two peaks nearby had copsed into rubble while the surrounding trees were incinerated. This was a scene of destruction.
Feng Feiyun flew out from inside while still feeling scared. He stared at the southern sky and wondered where the tablet was flying to.
Whoosh! He took out the ck iron order and saw light flowing through it. Humanoid shadows the size of a finger emerged.
It looked like this order had been stimted by the tablet as well. In other words, the tablet had given it power. It was not the same as before.
How were these shadows carved on this iron order? He recognized several of them, such as Long Jiangling and Princess Luofu. There were Zi Wu and Fo Canzi as well. They were the wise sages on the tablet.
Didnt they leave a part of their soul on the tablet? Why were they here on this order as well?
He suddenly had a bold conjecture: Could this tiny order be the real sacred tablet while the mountain and the altar are only meant to be the transportation that takes it to the portals?
No way. He found it unbelievable, but if this was true, what kind of treasure was he holding? What were its uses?
Uncle, youre still alive! Haha, I knew you wouldnt die to that ugly woman. A burly man with a full beard and a gigantic sky piercer came to greet him with a wide smile.
It was Wang Meng!
Feiyun put away the iron order; hell take his time studying itter. He then smiled and replied: What ugly woman are you talking about?
That bitch, Princess Luofu. You clearly defeated Nn Hongtao to be the number one genius of the Jin Dynasty, but in the end, she was the one who left her name on the tablet. That really pisses me off. If it wasnt for the fact that I cant beat her, I would have captured her and tied her to a tree so that you could take your time dealing with her... Wang Meng was furious.
Cough, cough! Feiyun awkwardly coughed and replied: Shes the princess, you need to mind your words. Your head will fall if someone were to hear this.
Wang Meng was originally a bandit so his mouth was naturally foul. Not to mention Princess Luofu, he would even dare to say fuck their mother to the four divine consorts.
Uncle, your attitude is too positive. That bitch stole your chance. If it was me, I would be killing my way to the capital so that I can pull her out of her pce, give her two ps, throw her on a bed, and do her until she cries for her mommy and daddy. She wont even be able to walk afterward, so she can stop acting all mighty. Its so infuriating watching her. Wang Meng felt sad for Feiyun and gritted his teeth in rage.
Its no big deal, really! Feiyun was still smiling. The world might be mocking him for making someone elses wedding dress and having lost the chance to leave his name.
However, he and the princess were the only ones that knew the real situation of the tablet. It wasnt a nice thing at all.
Feiyun asked: Where did Su Yun and Miss Ji go?
They left on their carriage, I dont know where they went though. Wang Meng revealed an earnest smile.
Feiyun paused for a bit before asked: What about Hongyan?
Wang Mengs smile disappeared as he seriously answered: Uncle, Miss Nangong really feels something for you. She fought against three half-step Giants, and in order to not let them disturb you, she was wounded in the process and fell down from the sky with her white robe stained red with blood...
Feiyun grabbed Wang Mengs shirt and almost lifted him up as he uttered: How is she now?
She had the Cloth of Invisibility so not to mention three half-steps, even a Giant would die in her hands. However, she was on the defensive the whole time against all three since the slightest blow from them would render you to ashes...
Feiyun emphasized: What are you bbering about?! Im asking how is she right now!
Wang Meng innocently spoke: At that time... well, all right, she was injured but still managed to escape while leading the three half-steps away. I dont know how she is right now though.
Feiyun let go of him and began to think.
Suddenly, a scorching fireball with a twenty-meter-wide boulder in the middle came from the distance. Wang Meng and Feiyun quickly jumped to the side.
Boom! The ce where they were standing was now a huge fiery pit.
Whoosh! Whoosh! With noises of wind splitting, two disciples in ck from the Senluo Temple had made their way here. They looked around the age of twenty with beast souls floating around them. The murderous intent on their bodies burned the ground ck.
Both were heaven-defying geniuses at first-level Heavens Mandate, so they were quite formidable.
One of them sneered: Demons son, youre quite lucky, even Princess Luofu couldnt kill you.
Feng Feiyun, what a tragedy. You were robbed the chance of leaving your name on the tablet. Well send you off today. The other one revealed a devious grin. He used his technique again to condense arge fireball. It was still twenty meters wide like a burning cauldron.
Feiyun smirked with disdain: Even if I didnt leave my name on the tablet, the two of you cant kill me.
Boom! He took out his Infinite Spirit Ring and activated its power. The attack directly killed one of the disciples. Even his fireball was divided into several pieces before falling down and burning him until nothing was left.
Just one move erased a first-level Heavens Mandate.
The other genius thought that since he was one realm higher than Feiyun, there was no reason to be afraid of him. s, this was no longer the case!
Feiyuns nce made this genius step back from fear. He anxiously said: Feng... Feng Feiyun, there are more than ten previous generation experts here from our temple. They wille right away with our Vice Hall Master who is a Giant. You wont be able to escape!
He felt suffocated by Feiyuns aura and eventually turned to flee.
You think you can run? Feiyun lifted his stone saber and his body turned into a ray. He moved so fast that even his shadow couldnt be seen. He instantly appeared in front of the genius and unleashed a white dragon sh. The genius didnt even have the power to resist. His body was split into halves with his innards gushing out everywhere.
Wang Meng stared at Feiyun with awe. Killing someone one realm higher so easily this was too badass. He slightly trembled and asked: Uncle, what do we do now?
Feiyun looked up and noticed a torrential wave of murderous energying their way. Who knows how many experts wanted his life?
Despite not leaving his name on the tablet, he had actually beaten Nn Hongtao at the same level, so he was still considered the number one genius with boundless potential and a limitless future.
Those who had a feud with him didnt want to see him grow. They had to obliterate him while he was still in his cradle.
Im sure the ancient path out of Trinity has many people waiting in ambush. If we return to the pagoda now, well be walking to our deaths. There was a tinge of worry in his eyes.
Wang Meng countered: But the experts from the temple are here, including those of the Giant level. Those divine intents are too strong. It looks like there are some seers as well. Staying at Trinity will be a dead end too. Uncle, how about we make our way out before these experts get here? Maybe well be able to make it out.
Feiyun shook his head: Lets go to Radiance.
Wang Meng was confused: Why Radiance? There are even more cultivators there, and they also want your head.
Youll find out when we get there. Radiance is our only way out. This time, I will make those who want to kill me face the consequences. A cheerful glint shed in his eyes.
Chapter 354: Returning To Radiance
After the icy pce at the Heavens Emergence Tomb sank back into the ground, Trinitys weather began to warm up. The snow melted and the sky cleared. The bright sun emerged from the clouds.
This waste spring and early summer so it should be sunny like this with the sun up high in the sky.
Boom! Boom! Boom! s, ck clouds were billowing up there with arge python moving back and forth. There was an old man in ck armor standing on its head.
There was also a winged golden lion that spanned several dozen meters pping its wings and flying swiftly.
***
Murderous intents were everywhere since many experts were chasing Feng Feiyun.
Three divine intents have just swept by me, theyre quite strong. At the very least, theyre half-step Giants. Feng Feiyun and Wang Meng were hastily escaping towards Radiance. Even the naked eye could see the murderous intent surging on the horizon. Several monstrous auras made the legs of many go weak.
The cultivators inside Radiance were frightened. This scene was too stirring. Two disciples in white daoist robes were running towards Radiance while being pursued by several dozen masters.
Thats the demons son. What did he do this time to have so many experts chase after him? A young cultivator watched this scene y out while standing on top of a wall.
You still dont know? I heard he defeated a legendary character, Nn Hongtao. This proved his supreme talents, so people want to kill him before he can spread his wings.
What? Even Nn Hongtao at the same level isnt his match? This demons son is something else then.
There were many cultivators gathered at Radiance. Some were locals while others were refugees. Then there was the group that came from the great powers in order to excavate the icy pce at the tomb.
Everyone was scared by the scene. A ck shadow several hundred meters tall emerged like a god and blotted out half of the sky. It chased after the two and randomly shot out a ck ray, leaving huge pits on the ground.
I know, thats a half-step Giant from the Senluo Temple who has cultivated the Evil Emperor Phantom, one of the twelve evil techniques. Hes a monster of the heretical dao.
Damn, the demons son is actually causing half-step Giants to take action. Even the eight older historical geniuses havent managed to do this.
What can you do? Who told him to sleep with the prettiest girl, Lu Liwei, of the Tenth Hall? I heard she is rted to Mount Pot. If the Tenth Hall cant take his head, how are they going to answer to that character up there?
An old man with pitch-ck eyes and four wings was flying in the sky. His re was as sharp as a hawks. His stare alone directly made Feiyun vomit blood.
Wang Meng was even sadder since his body broke in seven or eight different ces. If it wasnt for his powerful constitution, he would have fainted already.
Motherfucker! Feiyun picked Wang Meng up and increased the pace of his Swift Samsara. He turned into a gale and rushed towards Radiance.
Thats the Evil Wings of the Nether Realm technique, also one of the twelve heretical arts. Someone has actually managed to cultivate four of them, it must be that half-step Giant from the Fourth Hall.
Indeed. Since Feiyun did that to Bai Ruxue, the upper echelons of the heretical schools must be pissed. They will try to eliminate him.
He just made it to Radiance!
Theres no escaping. He is king among the younger generation, but there is too big of a gappared to half-step Giants. It doesnt matter where he runs off to, he cant escape this situation.
The cultivators in Radiance all felt the bloodthirst, so they tried to run out of Radiance. However, they only made it to the gate before being stopped by Feiyuns pursuers and could only go back and hide.
Dark clouds enveloped Radiance alongside the howls of strange beasts and flying rays.
The ten halls werent the only ones chasing Feiyun. There was also the Violetsea Corpse Cave, experts from the Beiming n, and a few other great powers.
Some have begun to create formations to seal off Radiancepletely, turning it into a prison to catch their prey.
This demons son is a fool. Why is he running here? Its the same as going headfirst into a prison. He wont be able to escape even if he had wings. A disciple from the Violetsea Cave sneered.
A lord from the Senluo Temple stated: Even if we have to refine all of Radiance, we must eliminate the demons son. Such a character cannot be allowed to mature. Hes too big of a threat.
So many masters were here just to kill a grand achievement God Base this might be an unprecedented event in history. Even if Feiyun were to die to them today, he would still be famous.
They werent in a rush to enter Radiance and nned to carve down their formations first. After sealing all possible escape routes, they would take their time finding Feiyun.
He was dead for sure, so there was no need to hurry.
These bastards are so ruthless. If they fall into my handster, Ill blow their heads open with my fist. Wang Mengs face was stained with blood as he angrily stared at the sky above. He could see the sneers up in the clouds.
The initially lively city was now empty and void of sound. One could still see themps hanging on the eaves while noisily fluttering in the wind. There were footsteps as well!
Feiyun suddenly stopped right outside of the Yin Gou Ward.
The building was still majestic and as grand as before. However, it waspletely different now. The golden gates have been taken down. The jade tiles on both the ground and roofs were taken away as well. Not even one piece was left.
Haha, this Dongfang Yiye is something else. He predicted that this would happen to Radiance so he moved the ward away. Anything worth something has been taken away by now. Feiyun squatted down and saw that even the door nails were dug out. Only the shabby stone walls were left.
Thats a businessman for you,pletely thorough. It makes sense why the Yin Gou n is so rich. He sighed emotionally after saying this.
Uncle, why do you care about the n right now?! Wang Meng was very worried: We need to live through tonight before thinking about anything else.
Feng Feiyun wasnt in a rush. He stood up and smiled: Wang Meng, do you fear death?
He replied: No. Dying together with you is not regretful at all!
Feiyun smiled back: You might not be afraid, but I am! Come! Ill take you to this ce.
A grand formation had been erected around Radiance with several top experts presiding over it. It looked like a ck dome that had wrapped up all of Radiance.
Several rays of light entered the formation and into Radiance.
These were the top young geniuses. They havee to kill Feng Feiyun so that the great powers would have an excuse to tell the Divine King.
Of course, if they failed to do so, the older generation would then ignore the rule.
The ck clouds in the sky descended. Radiance has fallen into darkness and the streets werepletely empty. Somemps were scattered around the city, making it look like a ghost town.
tter. Two pairs of footsteps could be heard from an old street.
Feiyun, in his white daoist robe, gantly walked ahead before stopping at a dark station.
This station seemed particrly old and its gate was left open. A que could be found above the entrance. It was covered in webs and had a talisman on it, but the words The Dead is Grand could still be seen.
Uncle, where the hell is this ce? Why do I feel that I have fallen into an ice cave? This is a chill simr to the one in theherworld. Before entering the station, Wang Meng felt his scalp tingle.
Strange noises came from the station as fiery wisps flew up and down. It was quite a creepy sight.
Feng Feiyun swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He didnt want toe to this ce, but the enemy was too powerful. This was the only way to survive.
Feiyun didnt have this feeling thest time he was here with the Evil Woman, but he felt the same sensation as Wang Meng this time around.
Come, well lure the tiger out to deal with the wolves. Feiyun wasnt certain at all. Finding the Evil Woman was his veryst resort, but if he wanted to live through tonight, he could only rely on her power at Trinity.
There were coffins scattered everywhere inside this station. There must have been several dozen coffins, resulting in an eerie atmosphere.
A cold energy surrounded each coffin while someher mes shot out from inside.
Uncle, why do I feel that the dead people inside these coffins could crawl out at any moment? Wang Meng felt his legs giving way and almost couldnt walk.
Youre not afraid of death, so why are you afraid of the dead? Feiyun mocked him.
Oh god, this ce is even scarier than dying... Oh mother, theres someone there! He shivered and pointed at the corner of the courtyard before squatting on the ground.
It was a third transformation evil corpse who has been tasked with watching the station. He was decrepit and withered like a dried branch. His hair waspletely white as he was sweeping the ground with a broom.
His old eyes deep inside his eye sockets nced over and exuded a thick evil aura.
Chapter 355: A Friends Place
His stare alone made others feel a piercing chill.
Wang Meng stood behind Feng Feiyun and gulped like crazy while whispering: Uncle, who is that old man? The flesh on his neck is all gone while his clothes probably havent been changed in several hundred years. Look at how ashy they are! And what about the worms on his arms?
Feiyun was still calm. This was a third transformation corpse, so what if a few ces on his body were rotten?
He had gained a strand of intelligence after reaching this level! This corpse seemed to remember Feng Feiyun since he hade with the Evil Woman in the past. The light in his eyes disappeared as he continued with his task.
Feiyun and Wang Meng heaved a sigh of relief. The re of this old corpse was too terrifying.
Feng Feiyun,e out and ept your death. Shouts came from outside the station. Beiming Feng was standing outside with a fiery armor. His left hand had a ck shield while the right had a tri-edge halberd. He was quite imposing like a god descending from the sky.
He was from the branch family, so he didnt get to cultivate the Northern Profound Divine Arts. However, he was quite lucky; due to his fortune, he was among the top three in battle prowess.
The halberd was a pseudo spirit treasure, but it wasnt far from reaching the true spirit treasure level.
Feiyun directly jumped on top of a coffin and asked: Who are you?
Beiming Feng. The man proudly responded with his name. If one couldnt proudly state his name, what else could he be proud of?
And here I thought it was Beiming Potian. If youre not him, youre not qualified to make mee out and see you. You have toe here instead! Feiyunughed.
Beiming Feng retorted: You think my Beiming n only has Potian? Ill have you know that our younger generation has at least ten people who can kill you.
He thrust out a ck ray with his halberd in order to break the stations wall. However, a coffin on the ground flew up and mmed into the ck ray and then his halberd, blowing him away.
Beiming Feng crashed and broke many buildings along his path.
Shit, these coffins are filled with the dead, yet they are strong enough to actually fly up by themselves? Wang Meng was scared out of his mind and ran towards a corner. However, he crashed into the old man and almost broke down. He was paralyzed on the ground due to fear.
Beiming Feng spoke again from outside: Feng Feiyun, you think your little tricks can save you today?
He lifted his halberd and intended to rush inside again.
Brother Beiming, wait. This ce is full of evil corpses, let me deal with him. A man dressed in purple floated down from the sky with three powerful corpses behind him.
This was Chu Jibei, the Heaven-ranked disciple from Violetsea. Despite being defeated by Young Noble wless, his confidence wasnt shattered. On the contrary, his battle intent surged so his cultivation actually broke through.
This persons dao heart was too firm. It was no wonder he could be a Heaven-ranked disciple in Violetsea.
Ah, Brother Chu, I heard the demons son killed many geniuses from your sect. Since you are here, he wont be able to escape. Beiming Feng stood to the side.
His thoughts werepletely different from his words. Who didnt want to kill the demons son to be famous? He was no exception.
However, this station was too bizarre. He suffered a bit earlier, so he wanted to let Chu Jibei pave the way for him.
Chu Jibei had a serious gaze. This ce was full of deathly energy, an energy thicker than he had expected. However, this was no problem for a corpse controller.
The corpses inside were only a piece of cake to him.
The serious gaze turned into one of disdain. A gray beam flew out of his sleeve, signaling for three exquisite white bells to emit a blinding light before flying into the station.
Boom! Boom! Boom! The three bells shattered into pieces and flew out of the door with an even greater speed. It caught Chu Jibei off guard despite his panicked effort to retreat.
The bells directly sent him flying. Blood dripped down from his mouth, but he was able to protect his vital areas so he didnt suffer substantial damage.
With a smirk on his face, Beiming Feng only watched without helping. This is a Heaven-ranked disciple? Thats all he can do?
Jibei climbed out from the rubble with fury in his expression: Damn it, its just a murderousher ground. If Feng Feiyun can enter, I should be able to as well!
He unleashed three corpse talismans at the same time. They floated on top of the corpses behind him and rushed into the station.
Boom! The lid of a coffin inside was suddenly lifted. A female corpse full of blood flew out and directly dragged his three corpses inside her coffin.
Boom! The lid closed again.
The corpses coffin crazily shook as gobbling noises like a beast gnawing on flesh came from within. A bitter, the lid lifted once more and the three corpses were thrown away. Only bones and a little bit of meat was stuck to them.
Even the talismans had been consumed. Feng Feiyun and Wang Meng werepletely astounded by her.
What the hell were these things inside the coffins that would even eat corpses?
Feiyun quickly flew away from the coffin he was standing on. The corpses inside were too terrifying.
Uncle, what is this ce? Wang Meng asked again while lightly holding onto Feiyuns arm. He felt a chill in his heart.
Feiyun wryly smiled in response: Dont worry, its a friends ce.
Chu Jibei suffered a bacsh from his corpses being eaten. A bloody mist exploded from his chest.
What a terrifyingher ground, even Chu Jibei has been grievously wounded. Do we have to invite the seniors toe and break down this ce? Lu Liwei was outside as well. There was a solemn expression on her face after seeing this scene.
The Tenth Lord from the Senluo Temple came with her. He pondered for a bit before replying: Isnt it just Feng Feiyun? Theres no need for the seniors to take action.
He then smiled and dered: I heard the demons son is invincible within the same level, the number one genius of the Jin Dynasty. However, I dont believe this at all. Do you dare toe and fight me?
Feiyun asked again: Who are you?
The Tenth Lord of the Senluo Temple!
Feng Feiyun mused inside the courtyard andughed: Why should I fight you?
The Tenth Lord responded: If you beat me, we might spare you today.
Feiyun naturally didnt believe his nonsense. As if he could be in charge of the situation today! However, Feiyun still yed along: Okay, Ill take you on.
The Tenth Lord revealed a smug smile after hearing this. So this is all the demons son amounts to. Hes too easy to fool, I will have to teach him a lesson today.
He had been courting Lu Liwei all this time. She was a noble from Mount Pot, so her background was no joke. If he could win her heart, he would also win the support of the mountain.
However, he didnt even get to touch her finger before this Feng Feiyun slept with her. What a bastard!
His anger wouldnt subside until he humiliates Feng Feiyun today.
Uncle, that guy only wants to trick you into going outside. Wang Meng was afraid that Feiyun would fall for this.
I know, I know. Feiyunughed before taking out an iron chain to pull a coffin outside.
He guessed that the coffins here were under the watch of the sweeping old man. The corpses inside were extremely powerful and at the top of the second transformation.
After recalling the river of blood below the station, he could guess that these evil corpses were getting ready for the third transformation.
In other words, this ce was the Evil Womans location to upgrade her corpses. She must have given an order to the old man in the past, that was why he didnt attack him.
At this moment, he was dragging a coffin outside. The old man nced at him a bit before continuing on with his task.
The corpse inside didnt attack him either. It seemed very calm and quiet.
Chu Jibei, Beiming Feng, the Tenth Lord, and Lu Liwei had prepared. Once Feng Feiyunes outside, they would use their most powerful attacks against him. They wouldnt allow for him to run back inside.
The Tenth Lord was holding onto a with bright stars. The moment Feiyun takes a step out of the station, this would trap him right away.
Feng Feiyun must die to his hands!
Lu Liweis eyes were shing as her long and curvy eyshes waved up and down. There was a ck bracelet on her wrist forced onto her by Nangong Hongyan. She wanted to capture Feiyun in order to force Hongyan to take this bracelet off her.
Feng Feiyun and Nangong Hongyan have be her inner demons.
tter! Feiyuns footsteps were approaching. He finally came out of the main entrance while dragging along a coffin.
Haha, Feiyun, you have fallen into our trap! The Tenth Lord attacked first by throwing out his with the intention to capture him.
Chapter 356: Evil Womans Appearance
This was made from nine different types of chilling metal with ayer of icy mist on the surface. It was tough enough that even a strange beast with 700 years of cultivation wouldnt be able to break it.
The Tenth Lord was quite mighty; this was a talented young man with a bright pair of eyes. His fingers acted as hooks holding onto the tail of the.
It came down like stars descending from the sky.
Feiyun directly threw the coffin into the. The folded as the Tenth Lord pulled it back.
Boom! The coffin was enveloped in a chilling aura as it flew towards the Tenth Lord. This chill went straight to the bones and could cause blood to freeze. It was as frightening as hell itself.
Chu Jibei, Beiming Feng, and Lu Liwei were scared back by thisher aura. The Tenth Lord naturally felt something was wrong, so he let go of the in order to get as far away as possible from the coffin.
A tiny gap between the coffin and its lid formed.
Whoosh! A bloody female corpse with crimson eyes and a red dot between her brows flew out of the coffin. She looked just like a bloody phantom as she ripped apart the and directly dragged the Tenth Lord into the coffin.
He waspletely scared. His dantian exuded a blinding light with a beast soul flying out in order to get him out of her clutch.
This was his soulbound animal that resembled a silver divine sparrow.
Boom! This beast soul was directly swallowed by her. The Tenth Lord couldnt escape from this peril and was dragged into the coffin. The lid closed for the second time.
It continuously shook as painful and scary screams came from inside.
Both Beiming Feng and Lu Liwei turned pale with beads of sweat running down their foreheads.
Chu Jibei was a corpse controller, so he had seen all kinds of evil corpses. Nevertheless, he was still quite frightened. This female corpse was too frightening; it was definitely on the same level as a Corpse Monarch. How could this little station have such a scary creature?
Something was wrong!
A whileter, the screaming and shaking ceased. The coffin lid opened and bright pieces of bones were thrown outside.
The amazingly talented Tenth Lord has be a pile of bones this scene was too shocking. The top young geniuses present were astonished and retreated with their gazes fixated on the coffin.
Whoosh! Feng Feiyun used his Swift Samsara. His body turned into a shadow as he instantly subdued Lu Liwei by holding her shoulder and pulled her back towards the stations gate.
Feng Feiyun, what are you doing?! Her pretty eyes had a trace of nervousness as she recalled the horrible experience of being captured by himst time. She wouldnt be able to forget it for the rest of her life; a tinge of pain still remained in her lower body.
Thus, how could she not be rmed at falling into captivity once more?
Miss Lu, long time no see. Ive missed you a lot. Feiyun stared at the demoness with a smile on his face.
A silver band wrapped around her long hair. She wore a purple dress that entuated her soft and fair skin. Her voluptuous figure couldnt move at all. Although her eyes were full of wisdom, there was also a hint of panic.
This bastard Feiyun didnt adhere tomon sense at all. He was unbridled without scruples. Falling into his hands was even worse than jumping into a tigers cave.
A glimmer shed across her pretty eyes as she calmed down and smiled: Feng Feiyun, are you not afraid that you might make Nangong Hongyan angry?
Feiyun naturally saw the bracelet on her wrist and understood that this pretty little thing is under Hongyans control.
Hongyan is Hongyan and you are you. Liwei, you are my woman, so you wont be able to escape my clutches. How about we rekindle our love tonight? Feiyunughed while Liweis smile froze. Her towering breasts were quivering up and down from rage.
She screamed with horror: Feiyun, you dare! Ah, you...
Feiyun grabbed her slender waist and picked her up. He turned and smirked at Beiming Feng and Chu Jibei before entering the station.
The coffin was still presiding over the front of the gate so no one dared to take a step closer.
Beiming Feng and Chu Jibei wanted to take action, but they decided against any rash decisions in the end. That coffin was too frightening. Since even the Tenth Lord had been gnawed into bones, they could only watch Feiyun carry Liwei into the station.
That demons son, daring to sleep with Lu Liwei. What a badass.
We can only ask the older generation to take action then.
Beiming Feng and Chu Jibei retreated, not daring to linger outside the station any longer.
Feng Feiyun, as long as you let me go, I can guarantee that you will be able to leave Radiance alive. Lu Liweis mind was in shambles. She felt that she was a sheep that has fallen into a tigers jaws. Was she really going to be raped by him again?
She bit her teeth while feeling an unprecedented helplessness.
Liwei, do you think Im a child? Im not nning to live past tonight, so I only want to sleep with you again. If you could give birth to my child, my line wont end and I can die without regrets. Feiyun spoke with a disappointed expression.
Liwei was surprised. This bastard actually wants me to leave an offspring for him? A tool for reproduction? In his dreams.
I, Feng Feiyun, can be regarded as a supreme talent. You are also a kingdom-toppling beauty. If you birth a son for me, he will be the next generations hero. If its a girl, shell be a gorgeous beauty of the highest level. Feiyun continued with his emotional spiel.
Liwei couldnt move at all since Feiyun was suppressing her bloodline and dantian. She wanted nothing more than to seal her own ears since she was going to go crazy listening to his rambling.
Wang Meng saw Feiyune back with a girl and was in awe. Just a little bit of work and Uncle has brought a beauty back, he is so damn amazing!
Feiyun put her on the ground and gently patted her shoulder while earnestly speaking: Not much time is left, so we must treasure our time together by producing clouds and rain with the turn of our hands and get straight to the point. Right here, I will give you an unforgettable night before I die. [1]
Unforgettable your sister! Liwei wanted to cry! [2]
Wang Mengmented while standing by the side: Uncle, one day of separation between lovers feels like three falls! Your feelings are so deep!
Go away. What do you know? Feiyun caressed Liweis face and said: Liwei, you must have missed me a lot.
He suddenly realized something and pulled back his hand: Oh right, whats your rtionship with Mount Pot?
Liwei was quite tense from being touched by him and didnt expect him to suddenly ask a question. Her breathing intensified as she red at him: Why are you asking?
He sighed and replied: Of course I have to know the mother of my child before dying.
Liwei was intelligent enough and sneered: Haha, so you just want to pry my identity then use me as a hostage to have a chance of escaping. Not bad, Feiyun, you almost scared me. Haha,e and embrace me if you want. We already slept together once so going for another round isnt a big deal!
Her apricot eyes turned quite alluring. Her sweet and seductive speech made it seem as if she wanted to go along with him.
Feiyun didnt know how to respond. She was indeed worthy of being a wisdom master, it was very difficult to get something out from her. If it was any other asion, he wouldnt mind sleeping with her again, but this was not the time.
Boom!
Three old men in purplended from the sky. Their skin was old and resembled chicken skin. Who knows how many years they have lived for? All three had ck wooden staves and the typical corpse controller uniform.
These were the seniors from the Violetsea Cave with great mastery over corpses and destructive arts.
Such thickher energy!
There is a peak second-transformation female corpse in this coffin. Its gathering energy to perform the third transformation.
Its a treasure for sure. Let us take her down together and bring her back. Well be able to refine her into a powerful battle corpse.
***
Earth-shattering explosions came from outside of the station. The three seniors worked together to subdue the female corpse inside. Majestic corpse energy rays shot out, turning many buildings into ruins.
This battle was quite frightening. The impact of their blows made the entire city continuously quake.
Wang Meng said: Uncle, this is not good. The previous generation experts are taking action, Im afraid this ce will soon fall.
Liwei smiled back: Feng Feiyun, you can cooperate with me and go find Nangong Hongyan so that she can take this bracelet off for me. I have a way to let you escape.
Feiyun didnt believe half a word that came from her. He jumped on top of one of the coffins to look at what was happening outside the station. The three old men used many wondrous corpse talismans. They were several dozen meters long like three gigantic purple seals and attacked the coffin.
These old men have yet to reach the level of half-step Giant, but they werent too far from it. After cultivating for several hundred years, they understood how to take down evil corpses so the coffin couldnt move at all.
Suddenly, a cold wind blew over. A woman appeared out of nowhere inside the courtyard.
She wore a schrly robe with a band wrapped around her slender and delicate waist. She was tall and thin yet her chest was unreasonably plump. Feiyun could even see her nicely bowl-shaped, white breasts within her dress.
She actually didnt have a bra on. This made sense since she was wearing the robe Feng Feiyun gave her.
He only took a slight nce before meeting her cold-as-ice re. He felt a terrible chill and almost fell down from the coffin.
The Evil Woman hase out!
1. Two literary idioms in here that simply cannot be tranted. Hes using them to talk about having sex/making love in a ssy manner, aiming to be funny. I suppose I could just omit them for readability, but well be missing the original charm.
2. I could have tranted this as Unforgettable my ass!
Chapter 357: Instigate
ck clouds surrounded the city in the sky.
A ghastly atmosphere pervaded the station.
The Evil Woman was wearing a white robe from the pagoda. She was elegant and graceful without a trace of corpse energy. On the other hand, she had the transcendent temperament of an immortal.
No one knows when she left the underground area since she was now standing in the courtyard with a cold glint in her pretty eyes. She was now even more indifferent than before.
Feiyun knew that she was recovering inside the river of blood down below. He thought that it would take several years because the higher ones cultivation, the more difficult it was to recover after being injured.
Thus, this came as a surprise to him. She was a character even more frightening than a Giant with no regard for human lives. Who knows if hering right now was a good or bad thing?
Oh, why is this sister wearing your robe? Wang Meng looked at her back and noticed Feiyuns name embroidered on the sleeve.
Feiyun coughed awkwardly!
Wang Meng realized that something was wrong. The more he stared at her, the more familiar she seemed.
However, Lu Liwei didnt get his warning and smiled: The demons son is indeed a yboy, you must have many lovers at the pagoda.
The Evil Woman didnt seem to hear them. Her starry eyes were looking at the clouds outside of the station.
Boom! Liwei still wanted to add a couple more quips, but she saw Wang Meng prostrate on the ground.
He had realized that it was the Evil Woman, so his legs gave up. He was cursing Feng Feiyun for dragging him down. Didnt he say that this was a friends house? Then where the hell did this reapere out from?
Gr-greetings, Your Excellency, Evil Woman! He didnt dare to look at her anymore.
What?! Thats the Evil Woman? How is this possible?! Lu Liwei turned pale from fear. She looked at Wang Mengs current posture and Feiyuns serious expression and realized that this was indeed the legendary woman.
Could the rumors be true? Was Feng Feiyun really her messenger?
Feiyun ced his palms together and bowed: Congrattions on your recovery, Your Excellency. Your powers have returned to the peak. No one in the world will be able to match you now.
Its good that you know. The Evil Woman gave him a quick nce and asked: You look familiar, what is your name?
Feiyun started to sweat. The Evil Woman would forget even his name after such a short time? At least it was still fine since she seemed to remember him a little. If it wasnt for this, he might have been killed already.
He answered: Your Excellency, my name is Feng Feiyun.
She raised her brows and recalled him, so she leisurely replied: So its you. Arent you that one servant of mine?
Your servant my ass! Your memory is so terrible!
Feng Feiyun wanted to curse, but he didnt dare to do so. Instead, he solemnly said: Your Excellency, Im your messenger.
I see. Feng Feiyun, right? You are qualified to enter my memory so I wont forget you in the future.
He felt that this sentence was too simr to the popr vengeful adage, I will still recognize you even if you turn into ashes.
Many powerful cultivators would automatically forget things unrted to the immortal path due to their great focus, and the Evil Woman cultivated a method that required such mental focus.
However, she still remembered him. This meant that even a thousand years from now, the memory will still be there.
She walked forward and pointed at his forehead with her exquisite finger: Return the bronze vessel to me.
Return your sister! The vessel was my treasure in the first ce!
Her finger was more frightening than the sharpest sword. Being in such close proximity could freeze his soul.
Feiyun naturally couldnt give it to her. This was a goddamn bandit who had stolen the Daomization Stone from him, and now she wanted to take the vessel for the second time? Maybe in her dreams.
He had expected for this to happen, so he wrapped the dragon-horse diagram around the vessel and hid it at the bottom of his dantian.
With its concealment, even her great cultivation wouldnt be able to find it unless she were to tear him to pieces.
Your Excellency, I have been keeping it with me until you decide toe out from your cultivation to personally hand it to you. He spoke with a sincere look.
Her finger was still fixated on his forehead as she looked at him with her astral eyes.
However, the vessel was stolen by someone just now. Feiyun signaled at Wang Meng to cooperate with the ruse.
Wang Meng understood instantly. He suddenly burst into tears and wailed: Your Excellency, its all because were too weak and couldnt keep such a divine item. We wanted to take it back so that we could respectfully hand it to you, but we failedpletely and were even injured by them. They are right outside, wanting to silence us about the treasure!
Your Excellency, theyre really too arrogant. They even dare to steal your items, is there no justice in this world?!
Her eyes had a tinge of doubt. She slowly retracted her finger before looking outside the station with increased bloodlust.
Many cultivators appeared outside. All of them had magnificent auras and murderous intents. Some had spirit treasures as well.
That one coffin at the gate had been shattered by the three old men from the Violetsea Cave. They were focused on suppressing the bloody female corpse that was now full of holes.
Feiyun stared at the Evil Woman carefully. Her cultivation was unbelievable, but she was hellbent on pursuing the immortal path and had very littlemon sense. It wasnt difficult to trick her at all.
This was simr to Feng Feiyuns previous life. As the noble n master of the phoenix race, he was extremely mighty. However, all he wanted to do was to pursue the ultimate strength, so he spent his years in closed cultivation. He understood too little about the treachery of the human heart. Because of this, he was deceived and killed by a woman in the end.
Although the bronze vessel granted him rebirth by fusing his soul with that of a useless young master, he still understood his mistakes in the past.
A fool and a heinous viin Young Master Feng might be, but he indeed had certain things that the phoenix n mastercked. With regards to treachery and women, he was a thousand times more gifted than the phoenix n master.
After their souls fused, their shorings and strong points intertwined andplemented with each other.
Your Excellency, this group of people have announced their intention of capturing you and turning you into a ve. Feng Feiyun continued to fan the mes. If the Evil Woman were to take action, the experts outside would be nothing even if they were to double in number.
Wang Mengs tears continued to pour down as he bemoaned the current situation: They talked about killing evil to protect the dao, killing the Evil Woman to worship the heaven and earth. Look, they have sealed the entire city in order to refine us. It doesnt matter if we die, but they dare to be disrespectful towards you, Your Excellency. I cant stand to watch this!
Your Excellency, just give the order and well take them on any time. Even if we cant win, dying for you is worth it.
Feng Feiyun and Wang Meng put on their most indignant and angry expression as if they were ready to kill their way out of the station. However, the Evil Woman was even faster than them. She suddenly appeared outside again.
Feng Feiyun smirked. Finally, a fun show to watch.
The outside area had turned into ruins. Half the city was destroyed with rubble and broken walls everywhere.
This battle had turned the old city into a scorchednd. Not many buildings were left intact.
Haha! We finally got you! Thats a peak second-transformation corpse on the verge of third-transformation indeed. Not bad at all, we can refine her into a Corpse Monarch after we take her back. One of the old men in purpleughed out loud. There were some blood stains due to being wounded by the female corpse, but they were now healed.
Boom! The three divine talismans suppressed the female corpse. Its body was broken in several ces. The corpse howled but couldnt break free.
The Evil Woman stood among the ruins and coldly red at this scene. Her white robe fluttered even though there was no wind.
Feiyun and Wang Meng slowly came out and stood right behind her.
Ninth Uncle, Feng Feiyun hase out! Chu Jibei shouted after seeing him exit the station.
An old man in purple turned around. His eyes skipped past the Evil Woman and Wang Meng andnded on Feiyun. Their goal tonight was to kill the demons son.
Feng Feiyun had nothing to fear anymore, so he shouted: Damned geezer! You actually dare to suppress a Corpse Evil under Her Excellencys banner? You are quite bold!
This old mans vitality was dense and his aura was countless times stronger than Chu Jibei. He was almost a half-step Giant, but he didnt recognize the Evil Woman and thought that she was merely a disciple from the pagoda.
He sneered: Bringing up the Evil Woman? Brat, who do you think youre trying to scare? Ill have you know, our Violetsea Caveing to the Grand Southern Prefecture is precisely to capture her. Well refine her into our strongest corpse ve!
He felt a cold stare ring at him. It was the female disciple from the pagoda. With such an exquisite figure, she was perfect and kingdom-toppling indeed.
Only a junior from the pagoda. The old man thought this and sneered with disdain.
Meanwhile, Feng Feiyun and Wang Meng wereughing in their minds.
Wang Meng passionately said: This old man is unforgivable! Daring to say such heresy with zero consideration for Her Excellencys prestige!
Its more than that. This Violetsea Cave is too arrogant. They actually want to refine Her Excellency into a ve? We cant endure this anger! Feiyun was infuriated.
Chapter 358: Blood Rains On The Lone City
The floating clouds were apanied by a murderous intent.
You court death! The Evil Womans eyes were as ck as two dark ponds. Two sword-like rays shot out of her eyes and pierced the dantian and chest of the old man in purple. His body was eviscerated and turned into a mist of blood.
This attack was too sudden. An old man close to being a half-step Giant was killed by her re without being given the chance to scream.
To the astonishment of the spectators, blood rained all over the ground. They werepletely frightened with their jaws almost down to the ground while staring at this disciple from the pagoda.
What... The other old man waspletely stunned. He and the third old man from the Violetsea Cave both activated their battle corpses.
Fire surged from the bodies of the corpses. Their eyes seemed to have turned into lightning balls and their ears emitted a green light.
These two corpses were no joke. Both have been incubated in a blood pond for three hundred years.
The Evil Woman waspletely emotionless and looked on with her starry eyes. She opened her lips and blew out a green wisp. This energy alone directly split the two corpses into halves. The pces inside their bodies were instantly crushed.
The two old men werepletely frightened with sweats dripping down their foreheads. They tried to run out of Radiance with great speed and managed to flee dozens of miles away. They were about to cross the old wall.
Boom! Boom! The Evil Woman simply nced towards their direction and they instantly dropped from the sky. Their bodies had turned into pus.
The three old men have cultivated for more than four hundred years and were close to being half-step Giants. Even Heavenrank disciples respectfully called them Uncles.
The experts were big shots even in the Violetsea Cave. However, in just a few seconds, they were killed by a young girl with just her re.
Chu Jibei was shocked. No wonder Feng Feiyun ran towards Radiance, so it turns out that such a terrifying master was here.
A real half-step Giant from the Violetsea Cave emerged. He wore a purple robe with a rain hat. He was quite burly and vigorous. The moment he appeared, a loud st exploded in the city, causing the copse of ten buildings. They sank into the ground in the form of arge footprint.
This was momentum taking physical form and shattering the ground.
Half of Radiance trembled because of him. A section of the wall copsed as well.
Who are you? Ive never heard of a master like you in the pagoda. The half-step Giants eyes were scintiting like two moons in the night sky.
Behind him were ten powerful corpses with imposing auras. Their corpse energies condensed into a group of ck clouds.
The Evil Woman didnt answer and stood there like a statue.
Wang Meng resisted the monstrous aura of this half-step Giant. He felt as if there was a mountain pushing down on him as he spoke: This is our boss. If you want to kill people, you have to ask our boss for permission first!
Feiyunughed and added: We have many geniuses at the pagoda, you are too ignorant.
The half-step Giant snorted in response and replied with a sonorous voice akin to a bell: Demons son, dont think you can escape just because you found a helper. Brother Moyan, Brother Lutao, what are you waiting for? Everyone is responsible for ying the demons son.
A huge figure appeared inside Radiance and towered at several hundred meters tall. However, it was just a shadow that resembled a statue. No one could see his body.
This was the Evil Emperor Phantom, one of the twelve evil arts. He was Lutao, a half-step Giant from the Tenth Hall.
Moyan also flew out from the ck clouds with four ck wings on his back. They issued some wind-breaking noises.
The Evil Woman stood among the ruins like an eternal mountain. Her ck hair was fluttering in the wind.
Your Excellency, these people are too arrogant and actually dare to put on an act in front of you. If you dont teach them a lesson, losers will prance in front of you with wanton regard in the future. Feng Feiyun quietly whispered to her while standing behind her.
Moyan was a supreme elder from the Fourth Hall. He had cultivated the Nether Evil Wings to the fourth level. There was a faint evil aura around him as he smiled with his decrepit eyes: Demons son, you should justmit suicide! No one will be able to save you today.
Lutao added: Release Liwei and we wont dismember your corpse.
The other half-step Giant from the corpse cave stared at the Evil Woman: Little girl, you think you can stop the three of us? My finger alone can crush you.
Having said that, he did indeed stretch out a finger. A crimson dragon soul floated around like a mountain that had been incinerated.
The Evil Woman swung her sleeve and a white wave rushed out. With a cracking sound, the half-step Giants finger promptly broke. His body spun like a shuttle several hundred times in the air before dropping to the ground with a bang.
A foot stomped on his back. His body exploded like a balloon.
A half-step Giant had fallen to her stomp.
Meanwhile, Lutao wanted to sneak into the station to save Lu Liwei. The Evil Woman took action and gestured her palm towards the dark shadow. She grabbed him out and mmed him on the ground.
His Evil Emperor Phantom was suppressed by a single wave of her sleeve.
Pluff! After his technique was defeated, he spurted out blood due to the grievous injury. He was frightened to the extreme and asked: Who the hell are you?! Even a Giant isnt this strong!
The Evil Womans cultivation was unbelievable. Just a single gesture could render a half-step Giant to ashes.
Feng Feiyun smiled and replied: Senior, you are an exceptional character that has cultivated for several hundred years, yet you dare toe to the southern prefecture while not being able to recognize her? Thats really asking for it.
Thats right. Our Boss is in control of the Grand Southern Prefecture. Not to mention a half-step Giant like you, even if a Hall Lord from your templees, they would still obedientlyy down on the ground in the fetal position. Wang Mengughed heartily.
The half-step Giant from the cave stared at this female disciple intensely. His eyes grewrger before eximing in horror: She has a strand of exquisite corpse energy. Could she be a Corpse Evil? No, how can a Corpse Evil have an eternal body in addition to intelligence? No, impossible, unless...
Corpse controllers were always in contact with Evil Corpses, so they knew more about these creatures than anyone else. This old man could see the corpse energy on her body.
Lutao asked: Unless what?
Unless she has experienced the fourth transformation. The old man suddenly looked up with quivering legs: No, can it be... shes the Evil Woman...
Both Lutao and the old man were aghast and fled in two different directions. Their speed was incredible and allowed them to quickly reach the horizon like two rays.
Who was the Evil Woman? This was a grand character beyond the level of Giants with millions of corpses under her control. She was indeed in charge of this prefecture.
Even a Hall Lord from the Senluo Temple would run for their life after seeing her.
How could she let them escape? She slowly lifted a finger and a shing light shot out. A thunderbolt exploded on the horizon and struck Lutaos head. His body turned into a ck smoke.
The other half-step Giant was more than a thousand miles away. However, her finger still prated his body despite the distance.
For someone like her, not to mention one thousand miles, even ten thousand or one hundred thousand miles couldnt stop her from killing someone.
Scram. Her astral eyes instantly prated the formations surrounding Radiance. Dozens of old men were forced out. All of them were top experts from the great powers with more than half from the Violetsea Cave, the Senluo Temple, and the Beiming n.
These were supreme elders that had cultivated for several hundred years. They were full of spirit energy and majestic auras like mountains floating in the sky.
They knew that the Evil Woman was horrifyingly powerful, so they unleashed their strongest attacks at the same time. More than one hundred techniques mmed down like an ocean of lightning.
She simply raised her palms and repelled all of these techniques. The old men spat out blood and fell from the sky. She then crushed all of them into mincemeat with her palm.
Wang Meng swallowed his saliva while his clothes were soaked in sweat. She was no human, she was more like a meat grinder.
Feiyun wasnt surprised at all. Her cultivation has recovered, so it was time for her to re-establish her prestige by ughtering these people.
Up in the sky, a Vice Hall Lord was approaching. He was equipped with a ck armor and an iron crown. A gold python as thick as an arm was coiled around his waist.
However, he took a quick nce at the Evil Woman from several hundred miles away and was instantly frightened. He quickly opened a Ghost Immortal Bridge to run away with haste.
I heard rumors about Feng Feiyun waking up the Evil Woman long ago. I didnt believe it at all, but I definitely believe it now after this.
Many cultivators were standing on a distant hill while watching the events transpire inside Radiance. They trembled inplete astonishment. They thought the demons son was going to die for sure today. Who would have thought that he would manage to invite the Evil Woman to kill everyone? His pursuers were annihtedpletely without leaving behind a single intact corpse.
News of her appearance at Radiance instantly spread. People began to flee from Trinity, especially those who had a feud with Feng Feiyun. They were faster than anyone in their escape.
Chapter 359: The Way Back
Hand over the Azure Spirit Vessel! The Evil Woman coolly stood on a broken wall while coldly staring at Feng Feiyun.
He suddenly felt a murderous intent and got goosebumps. He coughed and asked: Your Excellency, what did you say?
Do you think Im so gullible? If you dont hand it over, Ill have to take it myself by force. She drifted down and extended her fingers that contained an unstoppable might. It tore apart the air with five different waves crashing down on Feiyun.
This w could tear his body into pieces. She knew that he was tricking her, so she shall rip him into pieces for the vessel.
Boom! Suddenly, a white wisp came out of her body. A figure condensed on top of her, so the w dissipated right away.
She fell to the ground while being covered in a white glow. The corpse pce suddenly appeared on her forehead and continued to jump while giving off a sacred and wless aura.
The murderous intent earlier made Wang Meng tremble. He asked: Uncle, why did she stop?
A crimson fire emerged in Feiyuns eyes as he answered: I see, so the true body and good corpse are suppressed inside the Evil Womans body. They have gone on the offensive to stop her, else she would have killed me.
What do you mean? Good corpse? True body? Wang Meng waspletely puzzled.
You dont need to know, but we need to run while shes dealing with them!
After the fight on Mount Banda, both the good corpse and true body disappeared. Feiyun assumed that they retreated due to injuries, he didnt expect them to fuse together. No, it wasnt aplete fusion. They were simply sharing the same body right now.
Both the good corpse and true body still existed, but the Evil Womans will had the upper hand.
This was the reason why Feiyun was able to keep his life just now.
***
Half a monthter.
Grand Southern Prefecture, Brilliant County. This was not far from the Wanxiang Pagoda.
The majority of the twenty-eight counties in the prefecture have been invaded by Corpse Evils. Only a few were still fine and well, including Brilliant.
Many cultivators and mortal merchants have taken refuge here to avoid the corpses while seeking the pagodas protection.
They heard many things along the way, such as all the strange events at Trinity.
The contest between the Senluo Temple and Wanxiang Pagoda has ended. The lords from the temple returned in defeat.
They lost a lot of face this time. The pretty demonesses were all captured and sold at the Yin Gou Wards auction. This has never happened before.
Some prodigies from the pagoda became quite famous this time. Yan Ziyu has entered the ninth level of the Immeasurable Tower to be a grand historical genius. His battle prowess isparable to the eight older ones.
Princess Luofu has left her name on the sacred tablet, so she has be a grand historical genius as well. Her cultivation soared in addition to her gaining the providence of the tablet. Maybe shell be the main character of this generation and overshadow her peers.
I heard Schr Heaven Calcting will make a new grand historical list. Both Yan Ziyu and the princess will be on it.
Ji Feng is another incredible talent. Although he isnt at the grand historical level, he can definitely keep up with them in a fight.
It has been more than half a year since thepetition for the pagodas hundreds list, but so many things have happened that it exceeded everyones imagination. One genius after another rose like the sun and illuminated the world.
Of course, Feng Feiyun was the most debated topic. Everyone had a different opinion of him.
The demons son has crazy talents. After defeating Nn Hongtao at the same level, hes probably the number one genius in the dynasty and the only one who canpete against Princess Luofu.
Hes also the sessor of the Divine King, so he might take that position one day. Im sure the old men in the royal family wouldnt let someone so talented be the princess rival. Maybe they will make the two work together and create an eternal dynasty.
That makes sense. The ancestors of the imperial family are very wily with great vision. Maybe they are already nning for a marriage between the two. If they marry each other, who will be able to touch the royal familys position several decadester?
It wont be that easy. Both the princess and Feng Feiyuns names have been added to the Supreme Fate Ending Peak. Many powers are cing a bounty on their heads to not let them grow up in time.
***
Feiyun could hear his name from these gossipers along the way. Some talked about his story with Nangong Hongyan while others discussed his romance with the demonesses from the Senluo Temple. A few talked about how he had joined the Evil Woman and was about to lead a corpse army to attack the dynasty...
It looks like the demons son has be world-renowned. Even the daughters and children from mortal families knew about his name.
The experts who wanted to eliminate him were frightened after the battle at Radiance. They ran out of Trinity and even the southern prefecture altogether. The liveliness at Trinity was gone as the corpse army initiated a full assault.
Feiyun didnt meet any enemies while returning to the pagoda.
It took him half a month to leave Trinity and another ten thousand miles to enter Brilliant.
The sacred tablet and altar both flew into that tomb. How strange, there are too many bizarre urrences at Trinity. It must be due to the ancient ruins in this ce. Feiyun heard about this from another cultivator. He felt that this Heavens Emergence Tomb was definitely unique and wasnt as simple as it appeared on the outside. Perhaps an earth-shattering event will take ce there in the future.
Wang Meng was leading the way on a bull. Suddenly, the beast howled and they had to stop.
Feiyun looked up and noticed a battalion of the army blocking their path. There were more than three hundred people with long sabers hanging by their waists.
These soldiers rode the same bulls as Wang Meng and had a glow around their bodies. They had ferocious eyes and were quite orderly. This was definitely an elite group of the army.
They made a path as a muscr youth appeared, riding a yellow bird more than ten meters long.
He had sharp brows and a cold temperament. This youth was around the age of fifteen or sixteen and had an experienced air. His words then came: Feng Feiyun, you are too slow. I have been waiting here more than five days.
Feng Feiyun came forward and smiled: Oh? So its you. Are you doing well, General?
This was the youngest General of the Divine Army, Ling Doni.
His talents couldnt be that much inferior to Feng Feiyun since he had almost left his name on the tablet as well.
Feng Feiyun, give up. Come back with me for your trial. He was quite imposing. He knew that Feiyun would use this path to return to the pagoda. This was why he has been waiting here to stop Feiyun.
Feiyun shook his head andughed: Brother Ling, did you get the Divine Kings permission to catch me?
Ling Doni replied: I only take orders from the great marquis, so it doesnt matter if you are the Divine Kings sessor.
He looked behind Feiyun and saw a supreme beauty dressed in purple. She was lying on the back of his bull with her dantian sealed so she couldnt move at all. It was clear that Feiyun has kidnapped her.
Doni coldly uttered: Feiyun, you are the kings sessor yet you have no regard for your status. You dare to kidnap a woman in broad daylight? Are you not afraid of besmirching the kings reputation?!
Feiyun looked back at Lu Liwei and rubbed her head: Haha, Brother Ling, arent you being too nosy? This is my personal business, do you people from the army want to interfere with my life choices too?
Doni didnt want to argue with Feiyun. Since he has received the order, he must capture Feiyun and bring him back. His ck saber left its sheath; a ck wave was emanating from its edge.
He has surpassed the Earth Tribtion to be a first-level Heavens Mandate in addition to cultivating the Divine Martial Saber Art to the seventh level.
This saber split the bull beneath Feiyun into two and created a hundred meter long crack in the ground.
Brother Lings saber art is pretty good. Unfortunately, its a bit slow. Feiyunnded on a peak five miles away with Liwei in his embrace.
Feng Feiyun, you wont be able to escape today. In order to deal with you, I especially borrowed a Golden Lion Lentigo from a friend. Its fast enough to catch you! He ordered the bird to give chase.
Wang Meng wanted to stop Doni, but the other elites surrounded him so he couldnt escape.
Despite cultivating the most ordinary saber art, Doni could still exert a destructive power due to his talents.
He hadbined the saber art with a beast soul to create an incredible technique, doubling its power in the process.
The Swift Samsara might be fast, but this bird was no slouch. It kept up right behind Feiyun.
The bird continued to soar in the sky with Doni on its back. Doni watched Feiyuns figure continuously take steps. Each step crossed half a mountain. His mind was in awe of Feiyuns frightening speed that was capable of keeping up with the bird despite carrying a person. Even the monstrous Su Yun wouldnt be able to do this.
Pure Eight Array! Doni stretched out his hands and two clouds flew out from his sleeves. They turned into a ck and white diagram that spanned a hundred meters. The diagram then took the form of a Taiji Yin Yang Fish before bing a vortex in the sky.
The teachings of the Dao Ancestor were no joke. This formation had the power to seal the world. It looked like a pure boundary was pressing down from the sky.
Chapter 360: Romance
A green light flew out of Feng Feiyuns dantian. A huge hundred-meter-long ship floated above his head. Half of it was covered by fog. Its eighteen rotten sails were fluttering in the sky like a warship from the ancient age.
Feiyun became even faster by channeling his Swift Samsara to the limit. His body turned into a gale as he flew past another mountain towards the north and entered arge marsh.
There were twenty-eight counties in the southern prefecture. Each was quite vast, and ordinary people would need several years to go from one end to another. Because of this, there were many forests and marshes as well as a few secret locations. If it wasnt for the hegemon of the Jin Dynasty, each county could actually be divided into several dozen kingdoms or even a hundred.
Only powerful cultivators could easily cross one county to another. For an ordinary man, it was harder than reaching the heavens.
Boom! Ling Doni unleashed his Eight Pure Formation again, but half of the force was dispelled by the spirit vessel while the other half was nullified by the dragon-horse diagram on top of the vessel.
The Golden Lion Lentigo was a strange bird that had the bloodline of the ancient Vermillion Bird so it was quite swift. Fewer than few birds could have simr agility.
Ling Doni and the Buddhist Sessor of the Beastmaster Camp, Fan Sijing, were good friends. Because of this, he was able to borrow this bird.
Feiyun was still faster than this bird, but because of Lu Liwei, he couldnt lose Ling Doni right away.
Liwei couldnt move at all as she was in Feiyuns embrace. She showed a mocking smile, but it didnt take away from her charm: Feiyun, arent you unbeatable among the younger generation? Why are you running, huh?
Im in a rush to find a private ce to duel with you for three thousand rounds. Feiyuns body turned into a ray while moving through the marsh.
Ill be waiting. Liwei gritted her teeth and sneered.
A terrifying miasma permeated this marsh due to poisonous creatures being everywhere. Although the longsting miasma was powerful and could turn cultivators to pus, it couldnt do anything to him due to his Immortal Phoenix Physique.
The lentigo didnt dare to enter the miasma, so it roared right outside. Despite being a strange beast, it didnt dare to enter this marsh that had been drowned in this miasma for a thousand year.
Doni could only order for it tond and enter by himself. He was a blessed man with wondrous providence and fortune. He could pick up a spirit treasure just by taking a bath in a river or dig out spirit stones from random excavations. Even when falling off a cliff, he could enter a special grotto from an ancient age.
In this regard, he was theplete opposite of Feiyun who has never been lucky. Enemies always popped up out of nowhere. First, he was expelled from the Feng n and chased by them. Then, he offended the Evil Woman and the same happened. Next, it was the Violetsea Cave and the Senluo Temple on top of the Beiming n. Finally, the rest of the world wanted him dead.
He wasnt someone who relied on luck, but these sessive misfortunes kept on striking him.
If Ling Doni was blessed by thedy of fortune, then Feiyun was cursed by the lord of misfortune.
If it wasnt for his tenacious vitality and some ingenuity on top of having the soul of a phoenix n master, he would have been killed long ago due to his terrible luck.
Ling Doni put on five spirit treasures. The power of these treasures was more than enough to stop the miasma, so he rushed in without fear.
Who knows how long this marsh has been around for? The mud waspletely ck due to the miasma. No normal creatures could be found here, especially not people.
Feiyun entered a hidden cave. It was quite narrow and difficult to find. He performed seven formations to hide the entrancepletely.
Where the hell did this guy crawl out from? There is a fog that stops me from seeing through him. It looks like I wont be able to win until I surpass my own Earth Tribtion. Feiyun had opened 346 meridians at that point so it wasnt hard for him to kill a first-level Heavens Mandate. However, this didnt include Ling Doni.
This cave has been abandoned for many years, but there were signs of humans in this ce. s, it was virtually undetectable and some items have been buried.
Crap, the miasma got her. Feng Feiyun flicked his sleeve to push up ayer of soil to reveal a stone bed before cing Liwei on it.
She has been unconscious for a while with her pretty eyes tightly shut. Her face was pale while her body was covered in a gray glow. Her blood had turned darker and her blood flowed slower.
Feiyun didnt rush to push the miasma out of her body. He actually became quite serious. Liwei was an intelligent wisdom master. If she wasnt actually infected by the miasma, he would be falling into her trap, and that would be the same as inviting trouble to himself.
His eyes ignited since he wanted to use the phoenix gaze to see the real situation inside her body. He saw that it had been invadedpletely by the miasma. Even her heart was beginning to turn ck as this power began to reach her brain.
If he didnt save her now, a supreme beauty would turn into a ck, bloody pus soon after.
Liweis identity is not simple so she must have some secret artifact protecting her, so how could this miasma invade her so easily? He was still very doubtful.
He considered himself to be the decisive type, but hesitation froze him at this moment.
Ugh! ck blood overflowed from Liweis mouth.
Ill just save her first then deal with itter! Feiyun stopped hesitating and held both of her hands. All of his meridians opened and a golden light shot out. Hemunicated with the world and absorbed the spirit energy in the earth before condensing it in his blood. A strand of pure phoenix aura was added to this spirit energy. Next, it flowed through his palms and into her body.
The phoenix aura was very violent, so Feiyun needed to wholeheartedly focus on this task. He needed to be careful in pushing the miasma out of Liwei.
The aura jumped into her hands that were gray in color. In the blink of an eye, it became white again full of life and suppleness with spirit energy.
Next, the aura chased away the miasma from her head, revealing her supreme features. Strands of hair were stuck to her forehead due to sweat.
Her exquisite nose was gently breathing and her lips turned pink and shiny again. There was some dried ck blood on her chin, but it quickly evaporated.
The aura went down through her breasts towards her waist. However, the moment it touched her dantian, both his phoenix aura and spirit energy began to crazily enter her dantian.
There was a maelstrom there sucking in his power.
His expression dimmed. Sure enough, there was a problem. He wanted to take back his palms, but Liwei was faster than him. She intertwined her fingers with his so that their hands were stuck together.
She opened her bright pearl-like eyes that were exceptionally moist and charming: Feng Feiyun, I shall take your dao foundation and talents. You shall be bones and I shall be queen.
If someone like you can turn me into bones, I would have died countless times already. He smirked as forty divine intents flew out from his mind to m her flying. His phoenix aura was finally cut off from her body.
Liwei didnt expect his divine intents to be so strong as to materialize and attack. This was a big miscalction, all of her nning became useless. She could only run away from Feiyun right now.
Come here! Feiyuns body shed. One momentter, he was standing right in front of her to block her way. He grabbed her by the waist and pulled her back onto the bed.
Liweis body was sealed for the second time, so she couldnt exert any power at all. She punched his chest, but it felt like a tickle.
Feiyun smiled and pinched her cheeks: I want to reconnect with you as soon as possible. Now that no one will bother us, how about we go for three thousand rounds?
Despite being quite tall, Liwei was very petite like a schrly daughter. Her temperament resembled an intelligent and reserved girl. This truly aroused the desire of men.
Come then, you think Im afraid of you? After theirst experience together, she knew that threats were useless. Instead of wasting her energy cursing at him, it was better to calm her mind and save her strength. Since they have done it once in the past, why should she be afraid of doing it for the second time?
Feiyun naturally didnt hold back. If a man feared having sex with a woman, he couldnt be considered a man. A pecker was meant to be used and not only for looks. [1]
Liweis purple robe was ripped off, revealing her right shoulder and jade arm. They were as white as snow and emitted an enchanting fragrance. Her corbone looked extremely sexy.
She was indeed the prettiest in the Tenth Hall with her sultry and wless skin. Feiyun sniffed and basked in the robes faint fragrance.
Being hunted and having to hide in a dangerous ground, yet he could still have a fair beauty as hispany? He couldnt miss this exciting opportunity.
Liwei could still move freely, but she didnt bother to resist at this moment since she wouldnt be able to escape his evil clutches. Why bother trouble herself?
Her soft body lied on the stone bed while staring straight at him with a provocative nce.
1. I cant believe I just typed that. The ng/raw is bird, which is penis. I think pecker is a good match for English.
Chapter 361: What A Woman
With another ripping sound, Liweis inner cor sleeve was stripped, revealing her slender neck with the curve of a pretty swan. Her hair was scattered over it, causing her neck to be even more enchanting.
Her purple robe was practically ripped off. Her two peaches were ripe with two pink dots.
Thest time was too hasty, and due to the interfering demonic blood, Feiyun couldnt take his time savoring the deed. This wasnt the case for the second time. Her soft body on the bed lied there without any resistance so Feng Feiyun could take his time getting to know her.
She was indeed a demoness seductive and unreachable.
Pat! Feiyun pped her snow-white chest. The peaches turned pinker as they swayed in the air.
Liwei bit her teeth and wanted to curse him, but a hot wave assaulted her face. Her shiny lips made contact with another pair of lips, forcing her mouth open as a tongue slid inside and intertwined with her own.
Aaa She was a little rmed. Despite growing up in an unorthodox ce like the Senluo Temple and having seen many unspeakable things, this was her first kiss on the lips, so she panicked.
She grabbed his shoulders and wanted to push him away. However, she failed to stop this passionate kiss as a shiny strand of saliva dripped down the corner of her mouth.
Feiyuns hands caressed her entire body, especially the sensitive parts, causing her to continuously shudder like a flower branch or a fish that has left the water. She was jittering uncontrobly on the ground.
Pa! The kiss finally ended.
Feiyun had a smile on his face. The taste of kissing a beauty like Lu Liwei was even sweeter than honey.
Liwei coldly red at him and wiped away the saliva on her chin: I regret opposing you. My life has now been ruined.
A cultivators life is very long so dont give up. Plus, your pretty body is only a shell. Even though I rode you, your soul is still pure and wless. If you cant see this, you wont be able to go far on the cultivation path.
As he was speaking, he had taken off her yellow silk boots to reveal her cute feet that could be grabbed in full with one hand.
Liwei felt humiliated when he used the word rode instead of slept as it made her seem to be a horse.
She retorted: Keep on riding then! Feiyun, you better kill me after riding me or Ill let you have a taste of being ridden on!
Haha, itll be my pleasure when that timees. He was surprised at the demoness powerful retort.
She snorted: Ill let many men ride you.
A womans scorn has no bounds. Unfortunately, Im not someone who kills women that I have slept with. Of course, people wont be riding me either. My mental fortitude isnt as strong as yours.
Feiyuns hand traveled from the bottom to the top. He started with her supple legs before lifting her purple skirt to look at her delicate thighs that were as thin as small bowls. He rubbed and enjoyed their sticity.
Liweis body froze up and she lost her prior calmness. Her thighs tingled from his touch as if lightning was coursing through her body.
Her skirt was liftedpletely to reveal her small panties that were carefully hiding the paradise underneath.
She almost broke as her body was being revealed in full to a man. Her self-esteem sunk to rock bottom as this experience waspletely different to her initial expectations. This man was clearly toying with her.
Are you a man or not? A man wouldnt daddle around like this. Be more decisive already! Liwei tried to close her legs, but he forced them open again.
If youre in such a hurry, well y a bit rougher! Ahem, can you open up a little? Feiyun felt his throat dry up. This demoness was too sexy, especially when she was nearly naked. How could anyone restrain themselves before this scene of white?
Feiyun rapidly took off his clothes. His lower-half stood up valiantly like a dragon pir. One could see the shock in her pretty eyes as her body shrank back. Unfortunately, he had her by the legs and pulled her back.
He made his way between her legs but then suddenly stopped.
Liweis forehead was covered in sweat. It hadnt even begun, yet she already found this to be unbearable. The fire by her thighs seemed to be melting her jade bodypletely.
She took a deep breath with clenched fists while preparing to weather this storm. In the past, when Feiyun robbed her virginity, she eventually passed out from the pain. Perhaps this time would be better.
s, even after she waited for a long while, there was no pain like she imagined.
Somethings off! Feiyun looked towards the entrance after sensing that his formations had been shattered. Someone was slowly walking inside.
This persons cultivation was incredible; they could channel the momentum of the earth to seal the area. Feiyun wouldnt be able to escape by drilling into the earth even if he wanted to.
Shit, who ising at a time like this? Ling Doni?
Liwei also lifted her head and quickly pulled up her skirt to hide her snow-white thighs while covering her breasts with both hands.
She wasnt afraid of sleeping with Feng Feiyun, but she definitely didnt want others to see this scene.
The intruder finally walked into their sight. However, it wasnt Ling Doni but a female stranger.
She wore a green dress with an elegant and cool temperament. A white belt adorned her waist and outlined its temptatious curve. Her ck hair drooped down like a waterfall on her pretty shoulders all the way down to her slender waist.
Aher energy oozed from her tall and slender figure just like a pure lotus from hell. She was transcendent and clever with a beauty capable of dazzling all men.
She smiled and stared at Liwei and Feng Feiyun on their stone bed without any surprise at their current positions: Yinvoid Cave, Yao Ji. Greetings, Miss Lu and Young Noble Feng.
This was the mysterious corpse controller from the Yinvoid Cave. She once appeared by the sacredke and had an unreadable cultivation. The princess n of stealing Feiyuns chance at the tablet was actually due to her contributions.
The members of this cave were all supreme beauties, but they all listened to Yao Ji.
Why did shee to this ce? Has she been tailing Feiyun and Doni the whole time? Or perhaps her cultivation was even higher than Donis?
Feiyun became quite cautious: It seems that I dont know your sect.
Her eyes were pure and spirited like the moon, so she looked like a budding beauty in her best years. I am here to help you two. Ling Doni has been chased away by me.
Feiyun couldnt see through her at all and felt that she was hiding some secrets. The dangering from her was even greater than Ling Doni. Her eyes were pure to an unrealistic degree.
He revealed a hollow smile: In that case, I give you my thanks, Miss Yao.
Feiyun was currently naked with his little Feiyun still as hard as ever, but Yao Ji didnt mind it at all. She stared straight at him with an expression of purity and elegance.
No need to thank me, I was entrusted by someone else. They want me to bring Miss Yao back to Mount Pot. Are you willing to let her go? She smiled and gently twirled her hair.
What are you waiting for? Liwei was ecstatic. Someone was finally here to save her. Theres no way Feiyun could take on Yao Ji.
Feiyun took out his saber and ced it by Liweis fair neck. She became as frightened as a rabbit and didnt dare to move at all.
Feiyun turned the hilt and smiled at Yao Ji: Miss Ji, as you can see, this is a critical moment. Even if I agree to let you take her, my little brother wont agree to it!
He saw three different qi images on her body: Pure Lotus of the Ocean, Pure Rainbow of the Day, and Nine-winged Pure Bird. These were all top images. Even the other grand historical geniuses would only have one each. However, she actually had three this was quite shocking.
The question now wasnt whether to release Liwei or not, it was whether he could keep his life.
She revealed a smile that could sway the soul: Haha, Young Noble Feng, you really are something else. Since I want to take her away, Ill naturally make it up to you.
With what? Heughed.
How about, me? Having said that, she took off her white belt and then her green dress to reveal her exquisite figure.
As her finger pulled on a green string, her light green dudou also slipped to the ground. Her breasts were especially proud. There seemed to be a faint mist around them that would make others have a nosebleed with a single nce.
She flicked her finger in a cute manner. Now, even her finalyer below was removed to fully reveal a grassy in.
Feiyun stared at her and took a deep breath. He pondered and rubbed his chin: Really now?
Really, if you agree. She smiled and swayed her soft figure to fall into his embrace with a gust-like speed. Her white hands grabbed onto his neck while rubbing her body against his.
Feiyun had never seen a girl take the initiative to this level, but how could he refuse? He directly carried her to the stone bed and began.
Chapter 362: Back To The Wanxiang Pagoda
There were two things that men couldnt refuse in this world. First, a naked woman lying in front of them. Second, a naked woman lying in front of them.
Feng Feiyun naturally knew that women who could survive in the cruel heretical way of life were, more often than not, quite poisonous. s, he wasnt afraid of poison.
Yao Jis body was petite and exquisite while Lu Liwei was slender yet plump.
Yao Ji wanted to use her body to subdue Feiyuns lust, but Feiyun also stripped Liwei at the same time. How could he let go of an opportunity to sleep with the both of them?
Pa! Pa! Pa! Noises constantly came from within the cave along with Yao Ji and Liweis wonderful moans on top of Feiyuns panting. This musical piece went on for a long time.
Inside this marsh full of miasma was a scene of endless spring.
Who knows how much time has passed before they finally came out from the marsh? It looked like dusk of the next day.
Yao Ji looked fatigued with disheveled hair while leaning against Feiyun. There was a smile on her beautiful face.
Liweis legs werent cooperating as she was having trouble walking. Her bottom half was in great pain as she walked behind those two while biting her lips.
Feiyun suddenly stopped and carefully stared at Yao Ji: Are you that happy?
You arent? Her body slightly tilted as she twirled her hair.
Feiyun shook his head: If I knew you were a virgin, I wouldnt even touch a finger of yours.
Yao Ji leaned on his chest and coquettishly asked: Dont men love taking a womans first time?
How could a woman who takes the initiative to undress before a man be a virgin? Feiyun smiled as well. He found this matter very strange.
Yao Ji was slightly annoyed: Do you believe me if I were to tell you that I have only undressed in front of you?
Feiyun didnt answer as a smirk was still on his face.
Then do you want me to swear to the heavens, my husband? Her slender hand touched his cheek with a pure smile in her eyes.
Miss Yao, Im sure an excellent woman like you has many suitors, why did you undress before me? He grabbed her hand to stop her from touching him.
Yao Ji raised her head andughed: There are many cultivators in the world, but who among them could be more talented than my husband?
Feiyun didnt reply.
Yao Ji continued: Feng Feiyun, you and the rest of the world are underestimating you. However, I will not do that. Im certain that in twenty years at thetest, you wont have an opponent in the Jin Dynasty. Theres no way that I have misjudged this, haha!
Haha! I have never underestimated myself before, although it is surprising that you hold me in such high regard. Feiyunughed.
Yao Ji touched his muscr chest and charmingly smiled: I like gambling the most. There are many people I have high expectations for, but I ced the most money on you.
Feiyun asked: Thats why you bet your body on me?
I went all in this time so dont let me down! She pursed up her lips as her hands yed with his cheek and chest. Suddenly, five ghastly patches of fog came from her fingers and surrounded him like five ck dragons. They spun and turned into a dark cage.
You are still scheming against me! Feiyun has always been cautious so the moment she took action, he already activated the Infinite Spirit Ring for protection.
Haha, I wouldnt dare to attack you, my husband. Its just that I have to take Sister Liwei away and you might not let her go, so I have no choice but to resort to this. She smiled while covering her mouth before grabbing Lu Liwei. A soul of a green bird flew out. Its bright feathers illuminated the marsh as it screeched in the sky. The two beautiful figures thennded on top of its back.
Yao Ji stared at Feiyun with her beautiful eyes from above and smiled: My dear, well meet again. Ill miss you!
Whoosh! The green bird flew across the sky and turned into a dot before disappearingpletely.
Boom! Feiyun finally shattered the cage and put away the ring with a smile on his face: Well done, witch!
Feiyun has naturally heard of the Yinvoid Cave before. Many beautiful girls were killed by them and refined into corpses. However, he was confident that they wouldnt dare to touch Lu Liwei. After all, not just anyone could offend Mount Pot.
Yao Ji certainly had a reason to take Lu Liwei away. The witch was quite wily and impossible to predict.
A spirit cloud plunged down from the sky. It almost resembled a curtain of water pouring down. A golden bird with the head of a lion flew out of the clouds. Ling Doni was standing on its head in his ck armor.
Rumble! There were elites from the Martial Army riding their qilins everywhere. All of them had murderous bloodthirst with their sabers pointed at the sky.
Feiyun calmly watched while shaking his head with a wry smile. This Ling Doni was too persistent. It looks like he wont leave until he captures Feiyun.
Feng Feiyun, did you know that I could have led our three thousand elites from the Qilin Regiment to attack this marsh and bury you in that cave yesterday? Donis thick voice came.
Feiyun touched his nose and smiled: Then why didnt you do it, Brother Ling?
Because I hate disturbing peoples business the most. Doni replied: That witch from the Yinvoid Cave came to me a month ago too, but I guess she chose you in the end.
Feiyun asked: Do you feel bad about it?
I already have someone in my heart. Doni snorted.
Feng Feiyun covered his belly while feeling too much pain from chortling: I didnt expect Brother Ling to be such a romanticist. Quite rare, quite rare...
Do you think every man is like you, unable to refuse anyone whoes and forces the unwilling? A yboy like you is doomed to never find true love. A supreme figure appeared in Ling Donis head. It was as if he had returned to the dragonke with its boundless water and saw her ying the pipa by the shore.
Doni wanted to capture Feiyun as fast as possible and take him back to the capital so that he could see her for a second time right away.
Feiyun smiled while shaking his head: Dont you know women love bad boys? An honest man will only be able to watch on the sidelines. Im a bit puzzled, how could a smart man like you not understand a womans heart?
Doni sneered: I dont need to understand a womans heart, understanding my own is enough.
He threw the banner down to the ground. The three thousand members of the cavalry formed a quad-formation and attacked at the same time.
This Qilin Regiment was one of the elite forces and consisted of experienced soldiers. All of them had amazing cultivations and could massacre 100,000 ordinary troops without any problems. Even an old man that has cultivated for several hundred years would run until their shoes fall off.
Fourrge qilin images came smashing towards Feiyun.
Thebination attack of 3,000 battle-hardened soldiers carried a murderous aura; it was thick to the point where it condensed in the air. Ordinary grand achievement God Bases would explode right away from the pressure.
Rumble! Thisnd turned dry with smoke everywhere and began to tremble.
Feiyun has escaped from the battleground, after him! Doni in the sky stared towards the north and was the first to give chase. Feiyuns speed has exceeded his expectations. Even a cavalry of three thousand strong couldnt contain him.
These riders quickly formed a new formation and chased after him while inadvertently creating a huge gust of dust.
Feiyun looked as if he was walking, but each step could cross a high mountain. This was an astonishing speed. After a full hour, he could see towering pagodas shrouded in clouds. There were beasts flying around as well.
ng! ng! The spirit bell from the Bell Tower automatically rang. People could hear it from a thousand miles away.
One could see disciples dressed in white uniforms as they enter the pagoda territory. In the sky were members of the enforcement team riding their silver birds with spears as their weapon of choice.
Feiyun looked back and sure enough, Doni had stopped chasing. The pagoda was the number one sacred ground in the world so he couldnt make trouble there.
Feiyun smirked and continued flying towards the Martial Tower since he needed to report many things to the Divine King after the journey to Trinity.
General, what now? Another gant man flew towards the Golden Lion Lentigo and asked for an order.
Ling Doni quietly told the man with eyes full of wisdom: Haha, just wait! Feiyun will definitelye out. The revision of the pagodas list willst for three years, and only half a year has passed. Even if it isnt for the ranking, he wille out for a second time in order to get exchange points for items from the Treasure Tower. The man obeyed and left.
Feiyunnded next to the Martial Tower. Wang Meng was already waiting there and was ecstatic to see Feiyun fine and well. He walked forward and greeted him: Uncle, the Divine King wishes to see you.
Feiyun nodded, it was just as he expected.
Wang Meng reminded him: The Treasure Tower Lord is here talking to the Divine King. Theyre waiting on the 91st floor for you.
Rumor has it that the Treasure Tower Lord was a Giant from the royal family. Two great characters from this family were waiting for him, causing him to feel an unusual atmosphere.
Chapter 363: Inside The Martial Tower
Despite his gray hair and crow feet, the Divine King was still energetic and vigorous. He sat up above with the aura of a king.
The Treasure Tower Lord was seated by his side.
Your disciple greets you, Master and Tower Lord! Feiyun respectfully bowed his head.
The king revealed a dark smile and asked: What is your harvest after the trip to Trinity?
Feiyun answered: Ive killed 5,864 first-transformation Corpse Evils and twelve second-transformation ones, a total of 17,864 points.
Though the contest for the pagodas list can prove ones strength, this is only against the corpse evils. The real contest is how you will fare against other people. The kings majestic voice had an opposing might.
Feiyun understood and replied: The ten halls appearance did catch us by surprise. They have been recuperating for many years, so each hall has be quite formidable.
The king nodded in agreement: The Senluo Temple was even more frightening before being divided. You probably saw some hints of its past glory after this youthpetition.
The pagoda has prodigies from all over the world, virtually one-third of the talent pool. However, it could only contend at the same level against those from the ten halls. In terms of overall strength, they might be one step higher. Feiyun carefully analyzed what transpired.
Although the seven lords all lost at the sacredke, their two strongest lords didnt appear once so it couldnt count as a total victory.
The king asked: What do you think is the fundamental reason behind this?
Feiyun answered: As far as talents are concerned, the pagodas disciples arent inferior to the heretical ones. However, in terms of cunning and schemes, battle experience and battle momentum, we are much lesser. Thats why we werepletely overwhelmed in the beginning.
Thats right. The heretical disciples grew up in a brutal andpetitive environment; they are always at the edge of death. This is why they know how to survive and understand how to kill even more. Because of this, the pampered talents from the pagoda cant exactly contend with them at the same level. The king agreed.
He then proceeded to state: The most important reason behind thispetition in revising the pagodas list is for everyone to grow in battle and break through during peril.
I understand.
The upper echelons of the pagoda naturally knew that the heretical schools were showing up again. However, they didnt expect that the pagodas disciples would be so unprepared at the start.
The Treasure Tower Lords real identity is the first princess of the Jin Dynasty, the current emperors older sister. She enjoyed a high status in the royal family.
The pagoda is the number one sacred ground so the royal family must maintain some control over it. The Divine King and the princess were in charge of the Martial Tower and Treasure Tower, two of the most important towers in this ce. This demonstrates just how important the royal family viewed the pagoda.
Of course, there were certainly other royal experts in this ce.
The tower lord seriously inquired: Feng Feiyun, are you still at grand achievement God Base?
Feiyun respectfully answered: There is still a way to go before the Earth Tribtion.
She asked again: You defeated Nn Hongtaos avatar at this level?
This was a rhetorical question and would have a second part. Feiyun nodded and waited to listen.
The Divine King smiled without saying anything while staring at Feiyuns upright posture. To be able to act neither obsequiously nor superciliously before two experts, he definitely found a good disciple.
Do you still have grudges against Luofu? The tower lords voice became more dignified and gained an unquestionable air of royalty.
Feiyun shook his head: The name carving doesnt matter to me. I care more about my own strength. The so-called providence only shows ack of confidence for the weak.
The kings smile became even wider.
The tower lord snorted, causing ayer of ice to form on the ground before continuing: Thats for the best then. Someone of your talents will have greater aplishments than us in the future even without the providence.
How could Feiyun not know what these two were up to? They were acting as mediators for the princess as they didnt wish to see the two have a conflict. After all, that wouldnt be good for the royal family.
Since two great characters have implicitly expressed their opinions, Feiyun couldnt say anything at this moment even if he were unhappy with the princess.
However, that brat went too far this time. Hmm, I dont have much to make it up to you. Well, Ill just give you a spirit treasure then! The king spread out his palm and a golden wisp flew out. A ck jewel the size of a fingertip slowly emerged.
The ck jewel fell into Feiyuns palm. In the beginning, it was quite hot as if he was holding a fire plume.
This is a Thunderfire Jewel, born from the magma of the earth with a powerful fire affinity inside. It used to be a pebble, but a senior from the royal n used thunder to refine it for more than one hundred years before cing it in a lightning pond for another eight hundred years. Thats how it received its spirituality to turn into a jewel with both thunder and fire co-existing within.
There were a total of 172 pebbles in that batch, but more than half exploded during the refinement process. In the end, only five turned into spirit treasures like this one. Its power isparable to a second-rank spirit treasure. If you have all five, then the power would be simr to a third-rank spirit treasure.
Feiyun didnt act shyly. He was very annoyed with the princess, so being given a spirit treasure from the royal family was how it should be.
His Infinite Spirit Ring could only be considered a first-ranked spirit treasure, the lowest of them all. This second-ranked jewel should be much more powerful than the ring. It was the same level as Dongfang Jingyues Haotian Spirit Mirror.
As for a murderous artifact like the Blood-being Exalted Pot, Feiyuns cultivation was too low to actually see through its ranking. However, it was the best artifact from the Yang King, so its power must be extraordinary. It had to be one of the top treasures in the Jin Dynasty like the emperors Divine Seal, meaning that it was above the fourth-rank at the very least.
Now we can get to business. The tower lord spoke without any emotion.
Feiyun asked: What is it?
The Divine King responded: Of course it is about bringing you back to the royal ancestral ground to take the test of the ancestors. As long as you can pass the test, you will be next in line for the Divine Kings position.
After cultivating the Dragon Kings Saber Art, Feiyun expected that the Divine King had high hopes for him and wanted him to be his sessor. However, Feiyun only wanted to follow the immortal path and didnt have any interest in this position.
Once his cultivation reached a certain level, he could leave the Jin Dynasty at any moment. s, he was only a fledgling at his moment, threatened by many powers. Without the Divine Kings protection, it would be difficult for him to survive in this ce.
If he could be the kings sessor and gain the protection of the entire royal n, who would actually dare to kill him publicly?
This might be a good thing after all.
Feiyun brought up a key point: However, thepetition for the pagodas list has yet to end.
The king replied: With your current cultivation right now, you wont be able to pass the coronation examination at the capital, so thispetition has to end before you go to the royal ancestral ground. In the next three years, on top of trying your best to break through, you must also earn a satisfactory ranking on the list.
There are countless prodigies in the royal family, and all of them want be the next Divine King. Thus, it is arduous for someone outside of the family to win this position. The higher your ranking on the pagodas list, the more you will shut them up.
Feiyun confidently replied: I will not let you down, Master.
The tower lord added with an arrogant air: You dont need to worry too much about this position. The ancestors already know of your talents and are quite optimistic about you. However, there is one thing that you need to be mentally prepared for.
The Divine King let out a strange smile at this time.
Feiyun asked: What is it?
The tower lord borated: In order to be the sessor of this title, you must marry a princess. I see that you and Luofu are a perfect match for each other, a pair made in heaven. I have reported to the Jin Emperor about your marriage, itll be evaluated and epted soon.
Oh lord, a pair made in heaven... How do you see that at all?! Feiyun wanted to curse at this moment. Even if he had to marry a princess, it shouldnt be Luofu.
He coughed and said: Well, about this, I feel that...
This has been decided. The ancestors view this marriage with utmost importance and think that you two are well-matched. Im sure the imperial decree should be issued soon. The Divine King happilyughed at Feiyun: Luofu is eighteen this year, the fourth beauty of the Jin Dynasty. Im sure you wont refuse this marriage, right?!
Could Feiyun even refuse? It would be disobeying an imperial decree of the Jin Dynasty. At that point, he would have to face the wrath of the entire dynasty. [1]
The tower lord was a bit unhappy and sternly said: Feng Feiyun, stop ying around from now on. The matter between you and the demonesses from the Senluo Temple is known by the whole cultivation world. It looks like you are quite capable, huh?
No big deal, no big deal! Indulging in love is the way of youths. It is better than regret when you grow old. The Divine King was an easygoing old man as well. When he was younger, he was also a pampered genius on top of being a noble. Countless beauties came to his door on their own.
He had one-night stands with at least several dozen women, most of which were heretical demonesses, female sessors from the dao faction, fairies from the immortal faction, and courtesans of brothels. He was much more of a yer than Feiyun.
Perhaps his biggest regret during his youth was not being able to have a love affair with a princess.
1. An emperors order is absolute in China, especially with its a royal decree. He has to mind his words even in a casual setting; a king does not take back his words.
Chapter 364: New Pagodas List
They actually wanted him to marry the princess. This indeed caught Feiyun by surprise, but not by much. The royal family was quite shrewd. They wouldnt sit there and watch a peerless genius oppose them.
It was too much in their interest to marry the princess to him.
After leaving the Martial Tower, the Treasure Tower Lord warned him again, but he didnt pay it any mind. Like the Divine King said, ones youth would be wasted without love. When would he find love if not now?
A person cannot be too honest since honest people always suffer. If one were to be overly honest in front of a woman, they might not always reciprocate the same sincerity.
Most heroes in the world are all romantic in a sense with many lovers and friends everywhere.
Feng Feiyun spent his previous life cultivating instead of living, so now when he had another chance to live, why wouldnt he live it differently?
Young Master Feng might be scum, but there is still one good thing about him daring to do whatever he wants; hes untethered by traditional morality and social restraints. This is something the n master of the phoenixes cant achieve. Feng Feiyun murmured while walking towards the treasure tower.
n Master Feng was also a top prodigy with a simr personality to Ling Doni. In the end, he died to the hands of the woman he loved the most. This wasnt because of ack of intelligence, it was just that he definitely wasnt smart when dealing with women.
Why was I so stupid back then? I clearly had seven phoenix queens by my side, yet I ignored them and only loved Shui Yueting. He shook his head and sighed. If he could return to the Phoenix Mountain, he would definitely teach the seven of them the widespread knowledge about reproduction.
It didnt take long before he made it to the treasure tower. There were many disciples returning from the war with carriages and strange beasts transporting the corpse pces. ves helped as well.
Not everyone had a spatial stone. Because of this, transportation became very troublesome. Every once in a while, they needed to bring the corpse pces back to the tower and exchanged points for treasures beforeing out to kill more corpses.
Thus, many have returned and performed the exchange during this period.
There was a verdant bamboo thicket below the tower with thick mists. A spirit list that spanned eighteen meters was floating down below. Many disciples stood in front of it while debating in excitement.
Only half a year has passed, yet there is already such a big gap. Someone managed to gather 28,000 points, just how many corpses did they kill?
Pu Zhixuan is number one. He used to be number three, but I think his cultivation broke through recently so hes right behind Yan Ziyu.
Hmph, Yan Ziyu had to run to Trinity to deal with the heretical people so he fell behind. Now that the heretical youths have backed off, the realpetition for the list will begin.
***
Feng Feiyun nced at the diagram by the thicket and saw several thousand names on the list. Some people had more than ten thousand points while the lowest only had several points.
For Heavens Mandate cultivators, killing a first-transformation corpse was too easy. However, for the peak Immortal Foundation and early God Base, every encounter with a corpse was a life-and-death battle.
The diagram shed with a white light and changed again. It created quite a stir since someone else has made it to the top ten after adding more than four thousand pces.
Haha, I spent eighty points in exchange for a two hundred year Pink Dragon Grass. My cultivation is going to soar again. A disciple came out of the tower while holding a jade box in jubtion.
Another walked out with him and sneered: I just spent 500 points for five True Mysterious Spirit Seeds nearly equal to half a spirit stone and worth 150,000 coins. This is enough to increase my cultivation speed for a year.
The disciples in line waiting for their turn were quite envious. 500 points meant that he killed five hundred corpses, something an ordinary person couldnt do.
Having a spirit stone for cultivation could double the speed, so people naturally felt jealous.
Feng Feiyun began to calcte. One True Mysterious Spirit Seed could be sold for 30,000 coins. Ten of them was the same as one stone, around 300,000 coins.
One millennium spirit grass was equal to ten stones or 3,000,000 coins.
Only a remote location like the Grand Southern Prefecture would use gold coins as a currency. The other prefecture all used spirit seeds, stones, and grasses as currency.
The line outside was very long, and Feiyun was all the way in the back. Suddenly, a familiar voice reached out to him: Bro, youre still alive, thats awesome! How many pces did I leave with you?
Little Demoness was carrying a pouch ten times the size of her petite body. The inside was full of pces and blood was still dripping down from the opening.
She was really too tiny, it looked like she was carrying a small hill. Feiyun had to squat down to see her face full of sweat.
Meow! A white kitty was right behind her. It also carried arge pouch full of pces.
Boom! She dropped the pouch to the ground and wiped her forehead with her sleeve while lining up next to Feiyun.
Feiyun naturally knew that this little sister didnt have any good intention towards him, but he also didnt want to take advantage of her. His divine intent swept through his spatial pouch and said: You left me with more than 6,800 pces.
I see. Her lips perched as she began to carefully calcte: 6,800 plus 3,200... and three second-transformation corpses and Whiteys 1,200... Bro, how many is that?
Uhh... Feiyun acted as if he didnt hear her clearly.
After six hours, it was finally Feng Feiyun and Little Demoness turn.
The redeemer was a teacher from the pagoda. He wore a neat white daoist robe with a face full of wrinkles. He stated: ce your pces on the stone tform. First-transformation pces go on the left and second-transformation ones go on the right.
There were two stone tforms in the tower. Their surfaces were full of runes with a glowing shimmer.
They were actually used to measure the weight of the pces in order to figure out the quantity.
The old man saw Feiyun take out his Boundary Spirit Stone and his old eyes narrowed. Those who could have spatial stones either had amazing cultivations or extraordinary backgrounds. The old man wondered with slight anticipation: How many did this kid kill?
Crash! A white light flew out from the spatial stone and fell onto the left stone tform, taking up half of the space.
The tform began to shine while the runes started to move. Eventually, a number appeared.
5,864! The old man slightly nodded. This number was pretty good and could allow one to enter the top ten for now.
He was about to write this record down on the spirit diagram, but Feiyun took out twelve second-transformation corpse pces and threw them on the right tform.
The old man raised his brows. Killing twelve second-transformation corpses? This disciple was not simple at all!
Just one pce of this level could fetch one thousand points. Killing these corpses was more than a thousand times harder than killing a first-level corpse.
The weakest second-transformation corpse was as powerful as a top grand achievement God Base. The strongest was virtually on the same level as a half-step Giant.
One could easily lose their life trying to hunt a second-transformation corpse if they were to meet an older one. However, because of his Swift Samsara, Feiyun dared to kill these corpses. When he met a powerful older creature, he would directly run away. He only picked fights with the young ones.
A total of 17,864 points, fifth ce for now. The old man wrote this on the spirit diagram and handed him a carved jade piece so that he could go to the sixth floor to exchange the points for some treasures.
Little Demoness was next. The brat was still dragging her gigantic pouch and was stuck outside of the tower. There was no way she could get in, so the old man had toe and help her. He ripped open the pouch then moved the pces onto the tforms.
Feiyun also let out her share of pces in his spatial stone. There were too many pces and they virtually filled up the entire tform.
11,376 points. The old man was surprised this time. Normally, it would be hard to find a disciple with more than ten thousand points every fifteen days. But now, two appeared at the same time.
She took out another two second-level transformation pces for two thousand more points a total of 13,376. This was sixth ce, right behind Feng Feiyun.
After finishing with this, Feiyun headed for the sixth floor to exchange for some spirit grasses and stones. He has opened 346 meridians right now, so he was only 16 away from peak grand achievement God Base.
I wonder how many stones I can get for 17,864 points? Probably not that much since grasses and stones are too precious and rare. The tower might not have that much in reserve.
The most urgent thing for him was to break through right now. After surpassing the Earth Tribtion to reach Heavens Mandate, he would finally be able to contend against the hall lords of the heretical schools on top of having a chance of victory against someone like Ling Doni.
Chapter 365: Murong Ta, Ji Cangyue
Many disciples wereing into the sixth floor with their jade medals and excitedly pick out their treasures before leaving in a hurry.
This ce was even more crowded than the point exchange location downstairs. The arrangement was also moreplicated since even the wealthy pagoda cared about these precious treasures.
Little Demoness was still acting like a little tail right behind Feiyun while holding his sleeve with her white hand.
A young female disciple was exchanging. She was very pretty and the first to recognize Feng Feiyun before blurting out: The demons... son!
Feiyun hase here before to test his spiritual sense so many disciples from this tower recognized him. Plus, he has reached the sixth level of the Immeasurable Tower and that garnered him some fame.
Recently, he became even more famous at Trinity. Not only did he sleep with the heretical demonesses, he even defeated Nn Hongtao to be the number one genius in the cultivation world. Everyone has heard of him before.
Shh! Feiyun gestured since he didnt want to be surrounded by spectators.
After the junior sister calmed down, Feiyun smiled and handed her his jade medal: Sister, what kind of treasures can I exchange this much point for?
Despite being a prodigal son, he was truly handsome. His aura became even cooler and elegant after the fourth blood transformation. Ordinary women would easily swoon for him.
The sister turned red from his nce and quickly lowered her head. She nervously took out a stone scroll and spoke quietly: The exchange rates are all here.
Feiyun took the scroll and saw many meticulous writings above.
For example, 10 points could trade for a centurial grass.
80 points could get a two-hundred-year grass.
100, one True Mysterious Spirit Seed.
1,000 - one True Mysterious Spirit Stone.
10,000 - one millennium grass.
100,000 - one fourth-ranked spirit pill.
300,000 - one spirit treasure.
There were more than a thousand prizes in this ce. The highest one required 10,000,000 points. These were tower-defining treasures on the same level as the Cloth of Invisibility. After more than ten thousand years, the pagoda only had a few artifacts of this level.
Of course, it was virtually impossible to get so many points, especially for the young cultivators unless they were capable of killing a third-transformation Corpse Evil.
One corpse pce from such a creature could be exchanged for 1,000,000 points.
However, they were at the Giant level. No one among the young generation could kill one.
Feiyun didnt need to think much. He gave back the scroll and said: Let me exchange for a spirit grass, six true spirit stones. Leave the rest of the points.
The junior sister saw a total of 17,864 points and deducted 16,000. 1,864 was left.
After taking the spirit grass and stones, he immediately left the treasure tower to get rid of the walking scourge that is Little Demoness.
With this millennium grass and the stones, he could open all 360 meridianspletely. This was the most urgent matter.
However, he didnt go into closed cultivation right away. He traced a small path along the bamboo thicket through the caves of the predecessors to arrive at ake.
As he was walking towards his own cave, he was thinking whether Ji Cangyue was out killing corpses or simply cultivating.
He easily opened the formations outside of the cave and found that it was covered with ayer of dust. It was apparent that no one has been here for a long time.
He became quite disappointed since he wont be seeing her this time. As he was leaving the cave, someone was flying closer. He had wounds everywhere as his slender body swayed back and forth. His white robe has been stained with bloodpletely but his eyes were still unyielding as he struggled to head back towards the cave.
The Immeasurable Tower is really hard. Looks like I cant get through the sixth floor without reaching first-level Heavens Mandate. How did Feng Feiyun do it? If I cant do it at grandpletion God Base, how am I going topete against him? No, I cant lose! Murong Ta murmured. He looked up and saw Feiyun smirking at the entrance.
Feiyun walked over and patted his thin shoulder thenughed: I thought you were out killing corpses so I wont be able to see you. What a coincidence that you have returned just in time, it must be fate!
His pat made Murong Ta spit out two mouthfuls of blood.
Feiyun hurriedly withdrew his hand and helped the guy: Are you okay? Who hurt you?
Dont touch me! Murong Ta directly pushed him away before stepping towards the cave with an unhappy expression.
Feiyun smirked again before chasing right after him: Murong Ta, were close buddies, why are you angry at me? If someone did this, Ill help you break his face in.
This bastard is back at the pagoda now? Does he know Im me or not? No, this treacherous bastard certainly knows my real identity now. She was pale and truly too tired to think any further.
After spending half a year at the Immeasurable Tower, she still failed to breakthrough the sixth floor and came back wounded every time. The longest time she managed to stay was half a month so her willpower was much stronger than Shi Yi and Ji Feng.
She was a natural spiritualist so in terms of talents, she was even above Ji Fengs lunar gaze. The Ji n also gave her unlimited spirit grasses so she was at the peak of grandpletion God Base with 360 meridians. She could have reach first-level Heavens Mandate long ago but she hated the fact that Feiyun defeated the sixth level at grandpletion God Base so she purposely dyed her Earth Tribtion.
Unable to ept defeat, she has reached the sixth floor eight times and were inches from sess. However, an insuperable power grievously wounded her so she had to leave again.
When Feiyun went back into the cave, she was already sleeping.
Going to the sixth floor was an immensely tiring endeavor. After fifteen sleepless days, her spirit was always tense. It was already quite tenacious of her to be able to make it back to the cave.
When she woke up again, it was already the third day. Her wounds were healed and the cave waspletely spotless. There was a white robe acting as her nket but Feng Feiyun wasnt here.
She grabbed the robe and thought that she saw him before falling asleep. Where was he now?
But after recalling his presence, she quickly sat up to check her own body. It was fine since she was still wearing her bloodstained robe. He didnt try to change my clothes or I would have been exposed.
She left the cave and found that it was early in the morning. The bamboo thicket was washed with the morning dew with purple birds singing in the distance among the leaves. A fire has been started by theke shore.
Feiyun was making a campfire and used a bamboo stick to make a fish skewer. He was happily singing and shouted after seeing Ji Cangyue: Murong Ta, I dont get it. Howe my fishes out smelling so different from yours? Whats your secret recipe?
Ji Cangyue wanted to ignore him but if he didnt figure out her identity, she could continue to y with him! Sooner orter, shell let him suffer a fate worse than death.
She still had the appearance of Murong Ta with a feeble body and sallow skin, a malnourished boy and downtrodden boy.
Feng Feiyun, do you know why Im mad at you? She sat by the fire.
His smile froze as he answered seriously: Murong Ta, were best buddies.
Best buddies? Hah, if were best buddies, then why did you disappear for half a year? She threw the robe back at Feiyun.
He caught it andughed: Ive been cultivating all this time so that I coulde back and avenge you.
Avenge me? She said with disdain.
Feiyun stood up with a serious expression: On the first day here, Ji Feng challenged me to a life-and-death battle. I was only an early God Base then; you exchanged your blood for a millennium ginseng to let me reach intermediate overnight. Thats how I survived the battle with Ji Feng.
You still remember? Cangyue slightly bit her lips. Even though she knew she did it to win his trust, his words still touched her.
How could I forget! A draconic aura surged violently from his body: Like I said before, the person who took your blood, Ill make him pay double! He isnt a predecessor affiliated with the Treasure Tower so it doesnt matter that hes a Heavens Mandate since hell have to pay the price for taking your blood. Im back this time, lets go and teach him a lesson.
Ji Cangyue turned back and didnt believe himpletely. She stared at him carefully for a long time before angrily speaking: Its burning.
Whats burning? He lost his domineering aura and asked in bewilderment.
Idiot, the fish are burnt! Ji Cangyue hurriedly took the charred fish still burning with smokeing out.
Chapter 366: Evil Treasure Master
In the thicket outside the treasure tower were Spirit Condensing Bamboo nted tens of thousand years ago. Today, the surrounding area was full of these jade-like bamboo trees.
After nightfall, this ce was still covered with mist and fog. Strange grasses grew under these bamboos and emitted blinding brilliance.
Feiyun trod through the withered leaves with his fluttering sleeves just like an immortal crossing an abyss. A transcending wind apanied him as he traveled across the thicket.
Ji Cangyue followed right after him with an exasperated stare. She was suspicious of him knowing her true identity but she couldnt confirm it. Though she wanted to eliminate him, this made her a bit unwilling. After all, she has made too many preparations. Simply ending him now felt like a waste of effort. Of course, there were pros to ending him now as well.
Feiyun had a smirk on his face as he stepped through the fog. They finally crossed through the thicket to reach the ck cliff.
This ck cliff had many stony indentations on its surface. When the moon shined on it, a faint corpse mist rose up. It looked like a wall that has been stained with corpse blood.
Feiyuns smile disappearedpletely after reaching this ce. He became serious with a murderous energy rising from his soles all the way up his legs, stomach, spine, then his head. The energy condensed into a ck smoke.
Cangyue came up and advised: Brother Feng, this old man should die but hes really too powerful at first-level Heavens Mandate, not to mention hes an evil treasure master as well, much more terrifying than others on this level. Before crossing the Earth Tribtion, were not his match even if we fight together. Why not wait...
Feiyuns cold re fixated on the cliff as he answered: We cant wait any longer. He might have taken half of your blood to reach the next level. If we wait any longer, hell breakthrough to second-level or even higher, itll be more problematic to take care of him then.
Feiyun walked towards the cliff and ced his palm covered in fog on the cliff. More than one hundred diagrams appeared on the cliff with fire, lightning, and even flying swords. In an instant, the cliff has turned into a dead zone.
Cangyue had a cruel smile shing in her eyes. Feng Feiyun, this is you courting death, wanting to kill a first-level Heavens Mandate evil treasure master at grand achievement God Base. You really think its that easy to deal with one?
She didnt want him to die in such a simple manner. After all, he made her taste the greatest shame of a woman so she wanted to pay him back double, a fate worse than death.
However, he was the number one genius in the Jin Dynasty at the moment. Countless have ced a bounty on his head. This reward alone could temp many masters.
She felt that in terms of benefits and revenge, the benefits might outweigh thetter.
Boom! With a single fist, he shattered all the formations on this cliff. He took one step forward and crossed an invisible barrier, creating a ripple in the air.
Ji Cangyue also followed him right away.
Inside this cliff was a huge cave,pletely dark inside with endless peril. One scaled beast towering at seven meters and many corpses with spear were protecting it.
Feiyun leisurely stroll forward. The beast and corpses fell with shattered body before his path. All the new formations were trampled and couldnt stop him at all.
Cangyue right behind him was aghast. Feiyuns cultivation is actually this terrifying? Could it be that he has surpassed the Earth Tribtion to reach Heavens Mandate?
Cant be. If he did, the energy of the earth would empower his body and allow him to borrow this power but Feiyun right now is not at this level.
Boom! A loud detonation rendered a huge hole inside the cave, almost copsingpletely.
Aher breeze oozed out from the depth of the cave. There were howling corpses, apparitions, and other unclear shadows moving in the air. It seemed like hell wasing.
Feiyun stood by a boiling blood pond with green bubbles. Inside were many skeletons sparkling like millennium jades.
The hair on these skeletons was still long. One could still see traces of flesh growing on them.
A white-haired old woman was also immersed in this pond together with the skeletons. Her skin looked like charred barks with many wrinkles on her body. This was a face scarier than ghosts.
Thats her. She wants to use a spiritualists blood to refine the corpse poison in her body in order to be young again. Cangyue pointed at the hunchback woman.
She was also a third-ranked treasure master. After entering a cemetery, the corpse poison there has turned her into this abomination.
This is the blood ceremony of an evil treasure master, how do you know about it? Feiyun stared at Ji Cangyues eyes.
It made her take one step back and thought that he has realized her identity.
She must seize the initiative!
Whoosh! She attacked first with arge, ck banner sweeping forward. This was the spirit treasure, Grand Wind Banner. An impressive spirit energy gathered on its surface, capable of sweeping through an entire area.
Feiyun initially wanted to help her kill this old woman to repay her kind deed before breaking all pretenses with her and settle their feud.
However, he didnt expect for her to reveal her identity so soon and attack him first.
Whoosh! He began his Swift Samsara and turned into a fog to escape the banner. He appeared right behind her and spoke without looking at her: I actually wanted you to be Murong Ta for several more days since I dont have that many friends!
Ji Cangyues body changed and became much taller. Her legs became slender and the yellowness on her skin receded. A massive change happened to her sickly face.
The weak boy turned into an alluring woman with willowy brows and moving eyes. She had a tall nose and thin lips as well as a graceful body with beautiful curves. Few women couldpare to her.
She used her index and middle fingers to form a seal to activate the banner before snorting: Feng Feiyun, looks like you knew who I am for a while now.
Where is the real Murong Ta? Feiyun asked.
Killed him long ago. Cangyue sneered: Do you feel sad? Hes your close friends only son but thats okay, their family can finally unite in the afterlife.
Feiyun sighed in response.
Cangyue truly wanted to see this kind of appearance from him, a pleasure of a sessful revenge. She snorted: You should have expected something like this to happen after raping me. Do you feel regrets now?
Feiyun smiled and said: I nearly died in your hands. Though I won in the end and could have killed you with one sh, theres nothing good in it for me so I found some happiness on your body as a way to pay for my mental suffering. I still dont think I was wrong in doing so even now, dont you think?
Scoundrel! She used the banner again. Countless formations emerged on its fabric. A massive wave crushed the items in the cave to smithereens.
Feiyun spread his palm to unleash a lightwave. The Thunderfire Jewel appeared in his palm and started floating in the air. Bolts of Lightning red from it with a st of fire spreading everywhere. It turned the cave into a sea of me.
Boom! The banner was almost shattered by the jewel.
Ji Cangyue might be a spiritualist but her talents were much inferior to Feng Feiyun. He also used a second-ranked spirit treasure so he directly blew her flying into the wall.
He put away the jewel and picked up the banner then storing it inside his spatial stone without any reservation. He squatted down in front of her and stared at her unyielding eyes: A life for a life!
She was leaning on the wall and bit down. Blood came out from her lips and was apanied by a spiritual smoke with a strange power and sweet fragrance. This was the blood of a spiritualist. One drop was worth 100,000 coins.
She was still as defiant as ever with the same cold air to her. She was fine with losing to anyone, just not Feng Feiyun.
The blood pond behind him went crazy. The old woman suddenly opened her eyes that resembled two ancient wells of death. Two ck rays shot out and turned into lightning bolts.
Rumble! The pond explodedpletely. The ferocious fleshy skeletons inside began to push each other while trying to get out. They all rushed towards Ji Cangyue.
The blood of a spiritualist had a fatal temptation towards them.
Chapter 367: Earth Tribulation Gathering
Dare to interfere? You court death! Feiyun waved his sleeve. A long white dragon flew out. This was using his palm to create a destructive sword wave.
Seven skeletons rushed forward with newly grown flesh. One could see their energy channels clearly. Bathing in a spiritualists blood pond has allowed them to turn into blood corpses.
Feiyuns sword wave split the one in front into two pieces. Its flesh turned into blood and only bones were left behind.
An evil treasure master was indeed frightening, even more so than the corpse controllers from the northern region.
These skeletons were all Heavens Mandates when they were alive. Their bones have been refined by the Earth Tribtion so even his saber art had limited crushing power against them.
Feiyun had to take out his saber and shed with all of his might. A crazy saber sh surged out with the aura of a dragon king directly crushed three skeletons into dust.
Both the bones and their evil auras werepletely devoured by the saber sh.
Despite their formidable might, they still couldnt stop his one sh.
While Ji Cangyue was sleeping for two days, Feiyun has refined the millennium grass so his body has opened a total of 356 meridians. He was closer and closer to first-level Heavens Mandate.
Whoosh! A shadow flew around Feiyun with the speed of a phantom. It jumped back into the blood pond but Feiyun reached out in order to grab it.
The old woman who was holding onto Ji Cangyue did a backhand to create a golden formation. The runes turned into a huge water vortex and shot out golden rays at Feiyun.
Keke! A hoarseughter came from her as she jumped back into the pond and bit Ji Cangyues snow-white neck.
Ssh! Blood of a spiritualist flew into the old womans mouth and was instantly absorbed like a tonic. Blinding crimson light erupted from her body.
The blood in the pond also flowed rapidly with bloody symbols floating on the surface. It turned into a liquid formation and rushed towards her body.
I want this spiritualists vitality and boundless lifeforce to be young again!
Thick runes appeared on her body. The wrinkly and her old, yellow skin began to disappear. Herplexion became better with her hair turning ck again, including her brows.
She went from ny down to sixty, fifty, then forty... The initially hideous old woman has turned into a beautiful twenty-year-old girl.
Boom! Feiyun shattered the golden formation and pushed it back into the blood pond. He watched this scene in astonishment.
A young woman growing old was a slow process; all women naturally feared it. However, an ugly woman turning into a beautiful girl in an instant was also quite scary to men as well.
It was a mental test to the spectators.
Suddenly, she let out a heart-piercing cry. Her appearance changed back again. The jade skin became haggard; her body bent down even more. Her ck-to-white hair was actually falling off.
You, you are an evil treasure master too... She stared in horror at Ji Cangyue and wanted to push her away but couldnt.
Ji Cangyues white robe has been stained red with blood. A thickyer of blood covered her skin as she stood in the blood pond like a white lotus. A holy light began to form above her head.
This old woman watched to steal Ji Cangyues spiritualist body to be young again. She didnt expect for this girl to cultivate the Grave Pce Treasure Seeking Record, an evil treasure master just like her.
Crack! Her body aged faster after being counter-devoured by Ji Cangyue until there were only bones left. These pieces eventually turned into white powder.
Cangyues ck hair was fluttering while her pitch-ck eyes looked like two stagnant ponds. Due to the blood soaking her clothes, her wless curves werepletely outlined.
Such powerful evil energy. Her spiritualist blood is turning into evil spirit blood now. Feiyun took out the Thunderfire Jewel again without any hesitation. Countless lightning bolts shot out from the ck artifact.
The power of a second-ranked spirit treasure was much higher than a first-ranked. Both the spirit within and the destructive power were frightening to the extreme. It directly shattered half of the cave. Rocks were falling down.
Boom! A gap formed on the earth with a heat wave emanating from below. Lava spewed out and covered the entire jewel.
Not good! Shes stealing the old womans dao foundation and has actually initiated an Earth Tribtion! Feiyun felt a powerful hot force gathering everywhere below. It gave quite an ominous feeling.
He didnt dare to linger any longer in this ce. His Earth Tribtion wasing soon. If her own were to stimte and start his, the consequence would be unimaginable.
Due to his exceedingly high talents, his tribtion would naturally be even more powerful. His current cultivation might not allow him to surpass this trial.
Many Grand Historical Geniuses have died to their Earth Tribtion. It wasnt a strange urrence at all.
He recalled the jewel and leaped through the soil then turned into a ray to fly towards the sky. He eventuallynded on a cliff two hundred miles away to watch the thicket.
Many cracks appeared in the ground with terrible temperature gushing out. There wasvaing from eight different directions towards Ji Cangyue. The heat of theva could melt even metal, let alone a humans body.
Thats a spiritualist for you, eight waves ofva, only a little bit off from the historical level. I wonder how manyva waves will happen during my tribtion. Feiyun carefully watched.
During the Earth Tribtion, the number ofva waves symbolized a persons potential and talents. For example, historical geniuses were able to bring about nine waves. Of course, this was the weakest of this level.
For example, Shi Yi had nineva waves while Su Yun had eleven. They were both Grand Historical Geniuses but the gap was considerable.
This was also the reason why the eight older geniuses were much more renowned than the recently ascended ones. They were simply more powerful.
As for the wise sages who left their names on the holy tablet, they were able to call for twelveva waves during their Earth Tribtion.
In the Jin Dynasty, a brilliant monster has sessfully called for thirteenva waves. This was the most gifted Grand Historical Genius in this dynasty.
However, Feiyun knew that this world was boundless. A few terrorizing talents were even better than historical geniuses. They were called mythical geniuses and deified geniuses.
However, no mythical geniuses have ever appeared in the Jin Dynasty. The majority of cultivators here were unaware of this particr level.
Feiyun was a mythical genius in his past life. He only needed one thousand years of cultivation to reach ninth-level Heavens Emergence.
If I could get the Yang Soul Holy Embryo, maybe I use this human body to reach the myhical level or even higher. s, its too far away right now. Feiyun spected.
He believed that he could call for twelveva waves right now. This was a restraint due to his innate constitution, too difficult to reach a higher level. Unless, he could enter the Immeasurable Tower and augment his constitution for the second time.
Yan Ziyu did just this to reach the historical level.
Rumble! The impact of this Earth Tribtion was great and rmed many in the pagoda. Strands of divine intent swept by. Some even personally came themselves and hovered among the clouds.
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! More were flying over.
An ordinary cultivating reaching Heavens Mandate wouldnt create such a bigmotion. However, a prodigy with eight waves ofva was different. Once she reached first-level Heavens Mandate, she could fight above level and became someone who could stop a real master from thest generation.
This was a top-level prodigy who will have the power to kill a second-level Heavens Mandate and could even contend against a third-level.
She might be the only one spiritualist right now. Though her cultivation talents were inferior to the historical level, her real battle power might be stronger than the nineva waves geniuses.
Feiyun felt a chill above his head, causing him to look up at the sky above. A ck dot was rapidly heading for the ground with an overwhelming and terrifying pressure.
Thats... thats an Earth Tribtion with a heavenly interference, Falling Star! Feiyun was shocked.
Her Earth Tribtion has actually drawn a strand of Heaven Tribtion. Only Giants at ninth-level Heavens Mandate undergoing their Heaven Tribtion would call down this type of power!
Just one strand was already frightening enough.
Chapter 368: Seventh Floor Of The Immeasurable Tower
The stars trembled. The heavenly power from the sky directly went straight to the ground like a meteor wrapped in me. It smashed a huge pit on the already cracked ground.
Boom! The radius was 300 meters long with fire ravaging the inside and billowing smoke. Everything was destroyed. Even the eight waves ofva underground thoroughly receded.
Rarely would a Heaven Tribtion show up during an Earth Tribtion, perhaps not even one in ten thousand tribtions. This generally meant that the world couldnt allow for such a monster toe out so the heaven must eliminate them.
It was even rarer for someone to be able to surpass this particr tribtion, one in one thousand. However, those who could sessfully do so would have amazing achievements in the future and will see the Heaven Tribtion when they are at ninth-level Heavens Mandate.
tter! More people were rmed and came running. It has been a long time since there was a tribtion like this. Who the hell is undergoing it?
Is the person dead now from the heavenly power? An old man covered in white frost flew over the huge crater. His eyes shot out two bright rays.
Boom! Arge ck palm stretched out from the crater and directly pulled this old man down. A shadow sucked his blood dry and threw the corpse away.
This was a teacher at the Heavens Mandate level but now, it was a corpse as cold as ice.
Feiyun shifted his body and appeared in the airspace above. He floated up there and raised his stone saber. A white dragon shadow coiled around his body before his eyes red up with fire. He instantly unleashed a wild sh.
The ck palm protruding from the pit was directly shattered by the de energy.
With an unstoppable momentum, Feiyun turned into a white ray and rushed down below while unleashing nine more shes in the air - Nine Firmaments sh. Eachyer was stronger than the previous.
Isnt that the demons son, when did he return to the pagoda?
I heard in recent days, this young generation is bing even more frightening, scaring even the older gen.
That evil spirit down there has actually made it through the heavenly Earth Tribtion and could killst gen cultivator so easily. Thats the demons son for you, the number one genius. He actually dared toe down there and fight the monster.
***
It was an incredible battle. Many white dragon shadows flew everywhere to fight against theyers of ck formations. This area near the treasure tower started to crack everywhere.
A terrible scream came out.
A slender shadow flew out of the crater towards the sky: Feng Feiyun, consider yourself lucky today. Wait until I fortify my cultivation and refine a soulbound artifact, well meet again.
Evil, you want to leave after killing our pagodas cultivator? Three disciples from thew enforcement squad riding their silver birds stopped Ji Cangyues path with their spear.
Pluff! Pluff! Pluff! The three were crushed into a bloody mist.
Ji Cangyues back has been cut by Feiyun. The energy of the dragon king technique was infiltrating and worsening her injury so she didnt wish to linger around. She turned into a ck rainbow and crossed the sky.
She was long gone when Feiyun jumped up from the pit. He became serious: Such terrible power, able to devour others cultivation and flesh and turning it into her own. This must be an evil spirit technique from the Grave Pce Treasure Seeking Record.
The record was divided into three books. The Spirit Treasure Volume was held by the Ji n.
Feiyun cultivated the Eight Arts Volume from this record as well. Just by learning a little bit from the eight arts belonging to the Grand Change Art allowed him to have incredible moves like the Heaven Punishing Hammer, Heaven Battle Altar, and Swift Samsara.
Though he could only exert such power with the help of his forty divine intents, one could still easily see how terrible the record was.
Devouring other peoples flesh and power was straight robbery. If this news were to spread, the rest of the world would be after her.
Pretty lucky that she was wounded from the tribtion and yet to consolidate her cultivation. Otherwise, I wouldnt have defeated her so easily. Feiyun felt that a terrible enemy was growing at a rapid pace. One day, the entire dynasty would tremble because of her.
People really shouldnt mess with the women from the Ji n. [1]
Both Ling Doni and Ji Cangyue were giving him a headache at this moment. In order to cease this pain, he must breakthrough even faster.
However, he wanted to enter the Immeasurable Tower again before trying.
Each sessful attempt would win a prize from the tower itself. If it wasnt power, it would be an increase in cultivation or innate talents...
Moreover, those who surpass the floors at a lower cultivation level would win an even greater reward.
***
The Immeasurable Tower was deserted at this moment with only one old guard standing around.
The disciples were busy with killing corpses and exchanging points. They left for months at a time so naturally, this ce had no people in sight.
Last time, Feiyun surpassed the sixth floor at peak God Base and created a greatmotion.
The old guard remembered him well so after seeing him again, he opened his eyes and smiled: Feng Feiyun, youre going in again?
Feiyun nodded with a smile.
Are you at first-level Heavens Mandate now? He couldnt see Feiyuns cultivation so he had to ask.
No. Feiyun replied.
The old man frowned and reminded: Before reaching first-level Heavens Mandate, you shouldnt go to the seventh floor.
Feiyun inquired: Why is that?
No one below Heavens Mandate has been able to do it. Fewer than few first-level Heavens Mandate were sessful as well in the past. The old man had high hopes for Feiyun and didnt want him to be overconfident and fall in the tower. That would be a shame.
He continued: With your talents, you can breakthrough the seventh floor after reaching Heavens Mandate.
Feiyun contemted for a bit before maintaining his stance: Thank you, predecessor. I just want to see how much I amcking. If I cant do it, Ill retreat right away.
The old man nodded and closed his eyes again to meditate. Energy went up and down his body. He looked like a pine tree, both spirited and natural.
Feiyun entered the valley and waited for the entrance to open.
Rumble! A bitter, the tower opened its path. A mysterious and ancient aura rushed from below causing the soul to jump. It seemed that by entering this door, one would be entering a towering location in the ancient past.
Feiyun has already made it through the first six floors so it was very easy this time. He only needed two hours at the sixth floor, the rest was virtually instant.
A bright expanse emerged before him as he finally entered the seventh floor.
This was a vast and boundless world. Even the divine intent couldnt see its entirety. There was vegetation flourishing with towering trees. A crimson tree was in the distant mountains. It was three times the size of its rocky peers.
Before this crimson tree was a deep ditch. Just like the previous levels, this ce was full of deathly energy. There was no other living being outside of nts.
Feiyun looked up in the sky and saw a mountain range lying across the numerous clouds like a ck dragon.
In order to regain her true body, Xiao Nun took Feiyun to the seventh floor. They appeared on that mountain range above. There were several ancient battlefields; even a phoenix has fallen there.
Whoosh! Feiyun wanted to fly towards that floating mountain but an invisible power stopped him once he made it to the halfway mark. He had no choice but toe back down.
The Immeasurable Tower is indeed the ancient vessel for saints. So many secrets must be buried here. Feiyun used his Swift Samsara to head for the crimson tree.
He didnt know how to defeat the seventh floor but he remained vignt to avoid dying a sudden death.
He drew closer to the tree and could estimate that it was more than ten thousand meters tall. It was thick enough to block out everything behind it. There were one-meter long leaves fluttering in the sky. They were falling down with a touch of fire apanying them.
It had runes resembling the feathers of a bird with a glowing shimmer. With the appearance of a fire, a leaf was also born.
Its really a Phoenix Roosting Wutong but why is it here? Feiyun was puzzled to see the crimson tree.
There were very few phoenixes and they must build their nest on a tree like this. The appearance of this tree meant that there was a phoenix around. This was the reason why this type of wutong was also called Phoenix Tree.
Wee to the seventh floor of the Immeasurable Tower. Defeat a phoenix fledging and you shall pass. A voice rang inside his head.
This was the spirit of the tower. Though the tower has been split into two before, the spirit was still inside this half.
A phoenix cry came out from the top of the tree. Arge plume of fire came down with a temperature that instantly scorched the ground as if it was from a magical cauldron.
A nine-meter-long phoenix flew out. It was covered in me with beautiful feathers. Its peak was shiny like a sword with ruby eyes. The ws resembled hooks while its aura made the earth tremble.
1. Her aunt is an imperial consort
Chapter 369: Strange Beasts Soul Realm
No one understood the strength of a phoenix fledging more than Feng Feiyun. Just its body alone couldpare to Feiyun at the fourth blood transformation. Moreover, its cultivation was alreadyparable to a first-level Heavens Mandate.
Its aura was quite deterring but not against Feiyun who had a phoenix soul.
No wonder why no grand achievement God Base could beat this level. Just the aura alone could trample on anyone below Heavens Mandate.
Boom! An even more majestic phoenix aura rose from Feiyuns body with a faint shadow of the beast. It peered intensely up above.
A fledgling flew down from the tree. Its feathers were standing on end since it could feel the aura of a superior.
Feiyun slightly shifted his body and instantly appeared on top of the fledgling. He took out both the Infinite Spirit Ring and the Thunderfire Jewel. The six diagram flew out along with countless lightning bolts.
Screech! The fledgling took flight with a speedparable to the Swift Samsara and instantly dodged the offense from the treasure.
Phoenixes could be said to have the greatest speed in the world. Even a fledgling alone was virtually impossible to catch by human cultivators.
It pped its wings and issued two waves of fire. This wasnt an ordinary me since it wasparable to the Second Dark Hell me. It turned the mountain up above into a sea of fire.
Feiyun spread out his palm with the jewel floating on top. A me surged out and turned into a fiery cloud to contend against this beast.
Crimson me Art!
A crimson light shot out of his finger. The fiery power nearby began to gather and twisted into a ray towards the phoenix fledgling.
Fighting me with fire? Brat, go cultivate several hundred more years first! A spirit cloud emerged beneath him. He flew up to the same altitude as the beast.
Forty divine intents flew out from his eyes and created a Heaven Punishing Hammer. It smashed the beasts back and blood oozed out with falling feathers.
Screech! It started to run after seeing that Feiyun was no joke. He waspletely different from the other disciples and werent afraid of its phoenix aura at all. On the contrary, it was the one being suppressed.
Feiyun gave chase with his Swift Samsara while attacking continuously with his ring and jewel. Each attack made the phoenixs glow dim down.
Boom! Boom!
After more than five hundred miles, the phoenix has been struck at least twenty times. In the end, its body exploded into nothingness with light powders sprinkling down.
Feiyun finally stopped and put away his two treasures.
Just an avatar... this tower can actually simte a phoenix avatar... Feiyun reached out and a red crystal droplet fell into his palm from the sky.
Blood of a phoenix!
Though there was only one drop, there was a terrible gestating energy within with spirit strands intertwining on the surface. It looked just like the aura of a phoenix flowing outside.
ording to Feiyuns calction, this was a blood drop belonging to a phoenix at the Nirvana level. If it was alive, the power and temperature of this one drop of blood could directly kill a Giant.
However, it has cooled down so in spite of the unbelievable power within, it had limited destructive power.
It quickly crystallized into a red rube around the size of a finger with spirit and me floating around it after falling into his hand.
I cant believe theres a phoenix blood drop here. It looks like one of them had really fallen here. Feiyun was ecstatic.
With this blood drop, he could begin to cultivate the second stage of the Immortal Phoenix Physique, bone refinement.
The first stage was blood transformation. He has finished it after the fourth exchange.
The second was cultivating a phoenix body with a total of one thousand bones to reach grand mastery. One would be able to live for 90,000 years after.
He needed to wait till Heavens Mandate before starting this step. However, he could do it earlier with this drop of blood. Though he couldnt create a phoenix bone right now, he could refine his body entirely as preparation.
He put away the blood and would begin the process after leaving the tower.
Wee to the eighth floor of the Immeasurable Tower!
He entered the pathway to the next floor and found himself in a strange world with actual creatures. However, they were extremely powerful. The weakest one was at first-level Heavens Mandate.
He struggled for a whole hour before having to run into a cave. He felt a monster at the half-step Giant wasing so he quickly ran away.
It was fortunate that he made it out in time because a half-step Giant could crush him into a pulp with a single finger.
This tower really isnt easy at all. Even if I reach Heavens Mandate, I still wont be able to surpass this level.
Feiyun left the main entrance and saw the old guardian again. He stared at Feiyun in astonishment and knew that the guy has surpassed the seventh level. He began to murmur: Worthy of being the number one genius of the Jin Dynasty, the demons son, a miracle creator.
Feiyun chuckled and thought to himself. If it wasnt for the phoenix soul in his mind capable of suppressing the young bird to an extent, he wouldnt have been able to surpass the seventh floor regardless of his peerless talents.
This created quite amotion but Feiyun had already left before the crowd arrived. Everyone found out that the sessful attempt belonged to Feng Feiyun since the old man told them.
The number one genius became even more famous!
Junior Brother, I finally found you. The Martial Tower Lord came looking for Feiyun.
Feiyun replied with a smile: Senior Brother, whats the matter?
The old geezer Divine King wants me to tell you to not surpass the Earth Tribtion so soon. God Base is the most important realm for cultivators. You need to prepare a fortified foundation in order to go further in the future. He exined happily.
Feiyun nodded: God Base does need a lot more time. Many want to move on too quick to Heavens Mandate and afterward, they cant take the next step.
Its good that you understand this logic. You have only been at God Base for half a year. For example, the other eight historical geniuses umted for ten years at God Base before reaching Heavens Mandate. The old geezer thinks that you are more talented than others and your body is much tougher, no need to wait for ten years. But, two years at the very least. Continue to train your God Base to the limit.
Feiyun was once unstoppable in the world but he started cultivating at first level of Heavens Mandate. He didnt have a spirit channel, immortal foundation, and God Base. Because of this, he wasnt as knowledgeable on this aspect like the Divine King.
If the Divine King told him to train for two years, he must have his reasons. The danger of the future Earth Tribtion would be lesser as well.
Does master have any ns? Feiyun asked.
The tower lord replied: He wants you to take his seal to the Beastmaster Tower and ask the tower lord there to open the Strange Beasts Soul Realm. You can train there for two years and conveniently refine a beast soul to increase your power and constitution.
Soul Realm? Feiyun inquired.
It is one of the few top realms for cultivation at the pagoda. Only disciples who have made meritorious achievements or special ones are allowed to enter. He smiled and said.
Then I can refine a beast soul into my body there? Feiyun has long been envious of the people from the rich ns since they were able to do so.
The tower lordughed heartily: Of course, you can refine as many as you want, the more the better.
The guy was too optimistic. Beast souls were too powerful. Even a few exceedingly gifted individuals couldnt refine even one. Two was a heaven-defying number. As for three and four, they basically didnt exist.
This type of soul refinement is difficult but the stronger the beast, the harder. Brother, I know your talents are supreme but dont just pick any random one. Focus on quality, not quantity. He reminded.
Thank you for your pointer. Feiyun naturally understood this as well.
***
He cultivated for one month at the Martial Tower and refined the drop of phoenix blood into his body. His entire frame was augmented again. The white bones had red, silky strings running through them just like blood vessels. However, they were much tougher inparison.
Even a sharp weapon couldnt do any damage to his bones right now after a direct contact. If he stood still and let a first-level Heavens Mandate pummel him repeatedly, his bones would still be fine.
His skin had a fiery glow with a faint spirit light. His constitution had be better again. An Earth Tribtion right now would most likely attract thirteen waves ofva.
The two Ji Sisters have been cultivating at the Beastmaster Tower. I havent seen them ever since, wonder how strong theyre now.
Feiyun was in no hurry to kill the corpses for a higher ranking. After all, Ling Doni was waiting right outside. Without breaking through first-level Heavens Mandate, it would be too annoying to face Ling Doni and Ji Cangyue who were surely waiting outside.
He headed for the Beastmaster Tower instead.
Chapter 370: Beastmaster Tower
The Beastmaster Tower was located in the western hintend of the Tianqi Mountain Range. It upied the mostnd in all of the towers at the pagoda.
The surrounding 1,300-mile radius all belonged to the Beastmaster Tower.
There were many strange beasts and birds living here. Some elephants had six legs while being more than twenty-meter tall. Another type of bird had four wings with three vulture heads...
Feng Feiyun and Wang Meng saw so many strange creatures along the way. Wang Meng has never seen or even heard about some of them but Feiyun wasnt too surprised.
Uncle, look over there, thats a two hundred year gluttonous dragon.
Wow! Thats a five hundred year golden lion. Its as big as a hill.
Uncle, why is there a white bell on all of them? Wang Meng followed Feiyun with a huge sky pierce on his shoulder.
The Martial Tower Lord ordered him toe to the soul realm with Feiyun for cultivation.
Not surprising. The amount of beasts here at the tower is only inferior to the Beastmaster Camp. The bells are meant to summon them. When someone rings the master bell, the ones nearby will be under their control. Feiyun rode a cloud with great agility. Wang Meng had to run for his life just to barely keep up.
A whileter, they could see the Beastmaster Tower lurking inside the clouds with cranes flying everywhere. It was bathing in the mist and dew while resembling and of immortals.
A girl in white flew out from the tower andnded on a crane. She asked: Which tower are you two from? Dont you know only Beastmaster disciples are allowed here?
Feiyun came to a halt and looked up at her.
Feng Feiyun, its you?! This girl was Ji Xinnu!
After nearly a year, this originally medicine girl from a vige has be transcending and mysterious with her white daoist robe. There was a holy aura just like the dao on her.
The popr adage was right, a maturing girl would changepletely in time.
She was slender and had a white bell in her hand. She gracefullynded from the crane like a snowke fluttering downward.
Miss, Ji, long time no see. Feiyun had a good impression of the older sister. Though she wasnt a human, she was more humane and kind than other humans.
Ji Xinnu said with a tinge of concern: How is your cultivation in the Eight Arts Manual now?
Ive started one of them sessfully. They had a promise in the past that he would help her after obtaining the Eight Arts Volume. But as for the matter itself, she would only tell him after he reached the level of Omniscient.
Feiyun was clever enough to guess that this either had something to do with a great character from the Yang World or the Ji n even though she didnt tell him.
Despite being a scoundrel with questionable morals, Feiyun had enough principles to keep his words.
Xinnu nodded in response and was aware of how difficult it was to cultivate the volume. Just being able to start one of them was already incredible. She pondered for a moment before asking: Feiyun, you came to talk to me today?
Wang Meng wanted to speak but Feiyun kicked him back andughed: Miss Ji, youre right. Im here to talk to you. After so many days of absence, Ive missed you a lot. Oh right, where is your lil sis, Xiaonu?
The elegant girl walked side by side with Feiyun with an orchid fragranceing from her body: The girl can never be idle. She and the Lil Turtle went topete for a higher ranking on the list. Theyre still not back for half a year now.
She slightly frowned with worries. After all, thepetition was too dangerous. She was afraid that something would happen to her lil sis.
Feiyun, on the other hand, wasnt worried at all. The old bastard turtle has lived for several thousand years. Shell be fine with him around. The unlucky ones were other people.
The two could be considered friends so they chatted quite a bit. Feiyun learned of her present situation. So it turned out that she joined the banner of a Senior Instructor in this tower. Due to being an Abnormality, her ability tomunicate with beasts was excellent so she managed this area with 30,000 strange beasts.
Xinnu and Xiaonu werepletely different. Xinnu enjoyed peace and quiet, being close to the grand dao and nature with a bright mind. Recently, she became even more ethereal and transcending.
I have something to ask you, about the Yang Soul Holy Embryo... Feiyun slightly looked at her and asked unsuspiciously.
His fox tail was finally showing since this was his real goal.
After hearing the words, her fairplexion became slightly red. Her eyes shed with a tinge of panic as she said: I dont know what youre talking about.
Feiyun wasughing in his mind. If it wasnt for the embryo, why would the Ji n and the Yang World send people to capture you two sisters? Want to hide it from me? One day, Ill grab the embryo from the two of you.
It was a supreme treasure and Feiyun would pay any price for it. It was unique and peerless, more valuable than anything else.
Xinnu, who is that man? Why are you with him? A handsome man came with an unhappy expression. He red at Feiyun with a look of contempt and hostility.
Xinnu hurriedly walked forward to greet him with a bow: Uncle Luyun, this is my good friend who is also a disciple of the pagoda. Hes here to visit me.
Good friend? Howe Ive never heard about you having friends at the pagoda? Luyun walked with both hands postured behind his back and red at Feng Feiyun: Do you not know about saluting your seniors? Rude you are.
Luyun had a strange gaze for Xinnu. It was a tant possessive desire. Any man would want to possess a woman like her but it depends on if they had the strength to do so or not.
Feiyun found this amusing. He touched his nose and smiled: There really arent that many people deserving of my salutation.
You! Luyun clenched his fists and said: Xinnu, your friend is quite uncouth.
Who the hell do you think you are to talk to my Uncle like this? Im gonna smash your head in if you dont shut up. Wang Meng made a fist with his huge hand. It made some cracking sound.
This guy grew evenrger at two and a half meter. When he stood in front of Luyun, it looked like an eagle staring at a tiny chick.
Xinnu knew of Luyuns cultivation. This was still a Senior Instructor of the pagoda so she was afraid that he would hurt the two boys. She hurriedly consoled: Uncle Lu, my friends are only joking with you. They have only entered the pagoda for one year so how could they dare to talk back?
The Beastmaster Tower was isted from the outside world. Many news have not reached this ce. If Xinnu knew of Feiyuns cultivation, she would be worrying for Luyun instead.
Hmph! Out of consideration for Xinnu today, Ill spare you two brats. Luyuns expression softened: Xinnu,e to the eleventh floor today. Uncle will teach you a Beastmaster art. Keke! [1]
With an ominous smile, Luyun stared at Feng Feiyun and Wang Meng before flicking his sleeve and leaving.
Motherfucker, Uncle, if you didnt stop me, I would have punched his face in. Wang Meng was livid after seeing the guys expression.
Xinnus eyes turned cold as well with her pupils turning blue: The two of you shouldnt mess with him. His father is a Vice Tower Lord here. Moreover, his cultivation is rtively strong at Heavens Mandate.
Feiyun could see that she was unhappy with Luyun. Despite her kind nature, she was still an Abnormality. If he forced her hands, she would still kill him.
Ill go with you tonight. Feiyun mused before replying.
Hell kill you... Xinnu wanted to refuse his kind request but Feiyun was already entering the tower.
***
At nightfall, one could still hear the howls around the tower.
Feiyun and Xinnu appeared on the eleventh floor together to the chagrin of Luyun. He mmed the table: Xinnu, I told you toe alone, why are you bringing this brat here?
Feiyun stepped out in response: She brought me here to kill you, of course. A frog wanting to eat swan meat? Go look at yourself in a puddle of piss first!
Brat, you court death! Smoke rose from Luyuns head from anger as he directly attacked Feiyun.
Feiyun met him head-on with a shadowless speed. A saber sh came from his palm with a white dragon image. It decapitated Luyun and made his head roll on the ground.
Feiyun then kicked his body flying.
This all happened in the blink of an eye as Feiyun returned to his original position without a speck of dust on his robe.
Boom! A boundless aura descended from the sky with thunderous explosions and suffocated everyone. A stern old man appeared inside the eleventh floor and stared coldly at Luyuns headless corpse then at Feiyun.
You dared to kill my son... His furypletely engulfed Feiyun.
Feiyun stood fearlessly on the spot and took out the Divine Kings Insignia. He reached out and nearly touch the old mans face with it.
1. Okay, Beastmaster = the characters for ride and beast. So the guy is saying pausing at ride... before saying beast. Its a sexual joke because the word for ride also means sex. This joke isnt trantable in English since I chose Beastmaster to make it sound nice
Chapter 371: Entering The Soul Realm
The Divine Kings Insignia! The old man was frightened and became a deted ball.
Boom! He directly kneeled on the ground.
Greetings, Divine King! The old man didnt dare to show any disrespect in front of Feiyun as if the Divine King was standing in front of him.
This insignia couldnt be faked. There was only one in present time.
Feiyun put away the insignia and said: Vice Tower Lord, your son deserves death so I killed him to uphold justice.
Of course, Young Noble Feng, you did the right thing. The old man has guessed Feiyuns identity. Outside of the Divine King, only the demons son could carry the insignia.
You have noints? Feiyun asked.
That unfilial child deserves it and people rejoice at this death, how could I have anyints? The old man has cultivated at the pagoda for more than two hundred years. He knew better than anyone about what kind of character the Divine King was. Offending his sessor meant inviting an early death.
If the Divine King wished to kill him, he could do so in one move even if they were several thousand miles apart. If he wanted to live, he must swallow this anger.
The other instructors at the Beastmaster Tower were rmed. Even several High Instructors came in person. They saw Luyuns body on the ground as well as the kneeling Vice Tower Lord before ncing at each other.
Even the Tower Lord was stirred by thismotion. A rain of rays condensed together to form a beautiful avatar.
She dressed in red with a peerless and dignified appearance. Though it was only a shadow, all the other cultivators kneeled in fear, including the Vice Tower Lord and High Instructors.
Feiyun stood proudly. Even her half-Giant cultivation couldnt force him down on the ground. He spoke with an appropriate tone: I am here under the order of the Divine King to train at the soul realm.
The Beastmaster Tower Lord nonchntly replied: You are the brilliant son of the demon?
Feiyuns name has spread across the cultivation world. Even top characters from thest generation and mortals knew of his name.
The Jin Dynasty had 100,000,000,000 citizens. Nearly all of them knew of his name.
I am. Feiyun said respectfully.
The tower lord nodded: I have received his message as well as seeing the insignia. Xinnu, take the two of them to the soul realm.
Xinnu stared at Feiyun with a strange glimpse in her eyes. He used to be a young beggar who hid in their wood storage shed was now the world-renowned demons son.
Feng Feiyun and Wang Meng followed Xinnu towards the upper floors. It didnt take long before they reached the 66th floor with two old women guarding. There were two locks and they had one key each.
They were floating in the air, seemingly petrified. Who knows how long they have been meditating like this?
When the three came in front of the door, both old women opened their eyes as bright and vast as the gxy with a frightening aura. Timid would be scared out of their mind right now.
Xinnu talked to them for a bit and the old women withdrew their scary gaze. They instead stared strangely at Feiyun with a tinge of realization, praise, and anticipation...
Go in. A golden ray shot out of their eyes and wrapped around the key before levitating them to open the door.
Xinnu said: Feiyun, you need to train for two years in the soul realm. Ill bring you your meal every fifteen days.
Thank you, Miss Ji. Feiyun said.
Im still growing so I need a lot of qilin meat, the more the better. I like the legs the most. Wang Mengughed heartily.
Feiyun has already entered the entrance. He seemed to be crossing a barrier made out of water to enter an independent domain.
The Strange Beasts Soul Realm!
He stood on a thirty-feet long boulder with only a dark expanse before him. He could see more boulders floating in the sky. Some were the size of a fist while others were asrge as several mountains.
This ce was cold and lonely like the boundless universe.
In fact, theyout of this ce was exactly the same as the universe except countless times reduced in size.
This is a low-level secret spatial domain while the Beastmaster Tower is the connector. Who would have thought that someone so amazing would appear in the Jin Dynasty, able of opening a path to a secret domain.
Feiyun was quite knowledgeable. Not to mention this low-level domain, he has been to intermediate and high-level domains as well as minor and major worlds several times.
There were too many domains intecing with the original world. It was impossible to list all of them.
A secret domain was a bubble in the ocean. As long as one was strong enough or used a special vessel, they would be able to open the bubble wall to enter the space within.
The Strange Beasts Soul Realm was the continent inside such a bubble. Despite being a low-level entity, it was still one hundred thousand miles vast with many boulders floating inside.
The earth and sky have yet to form in this domain and remained in a chaotic state. They could shatter at any time so this ce was not suitable for human habitation. It could only be used as a prison, training ground, or a ck market among other things.
Only minor and major worlds would have aplete sky and earth, sun and ocean. With that, they would be able to give birth to their own unique lifeforms.
Feiyuns body shed and he appeared again on a boulder ten miles away. It was ten thousand meters tall and fifty miles long,parable to a small floating mountain.
No spirit energy,w, auras are disconnected. Feiyun murmured.
Rumble! A river washing away the clouds and mists flooded down from the sky with a bright brilliance and howls. A majestic image of the primordial past appeared.
More than ten thousand beast souls flew through the sky like a torrent. It was quite shocking like a river connecting two gxies.
The one in the front was a 300 meter high Prison Bull. It was countless times stronger than the qilin bulls who people called the beast of war. It emitted an aura crushing all the boulders nearby into dust.
A thousand year beast soul! Feiyun was startled and quickly hid his aura to hide behind a boulder.
A 600-year beast wasparable to a top grand achievement God Base.
A 700-year could fight against a first or second-level Heavens Mandate.
An 800-year could contend against a third or fourth-level Heavens Mandate.
A 900-year was equal to a fifth or sixth level.
A thousand year was no longer a strange beast. It was now a spirit beast with the powerparable to a Giant.
Of course, there was only a general ranking for ordinary beasts. The few with the bloodlines from ancient sacred beasts had to be calcted in a different manner.
The beasts here no longer had a physical body; only their souls were left. Thus, they were one-third weakerpared to their living brethren.
This beast torrent passed by quickly and disappeared into the dark expanse.
Feiyun finally came out from hiding while beingpletely shocked. No wonder why the tower forbids outsiders from entering. This realm was quite precious with so many different beast souls, including a spirit one. It would be a heavy loss if others were to steal them.
The pagoda was indeed the best sacred ground in the world with deep resources. Other powers simply couldntpare to them.
With my cultivation right now, I can still run against an 800-year beast soul but a 900 year one will kill me for sure. This ce might be a good training ground but death is looming in every corner. Feiyun thought to himself.
Boom! Suddenly, the boulder below him moved. A cold energy came from the east and created ayer of frost on the boulders in its path.
Rawr! A beast soul around five meters long flew out from a cave. This was an Icecloud Rat with a blue aura surrounding it. It opened its mouth to reveal a row of sharp teeth.
Feiyun stomped on the boulder and shattered the frostyyer. Countless icicles as sharp as a de flew back towards the rat.
Boom! This huge soul was shattered and turned into smoke.
The pagoda has been around for more than ten thousand years so there were too many beast souls in this domain. Even if they released one soul into this ce each day, there would still be at least several million souls here.
The death of one was nothing.
The other ns also had storage locations for beast souls but the quantity couldntpare to the pagoda at all. They didnt have arge enough domain to banish these beast souls. A few thousand for them was already a lot.
Rumble! The boulders within a ten-mile radius began to shake with waves of cold chills. More than one hundred beast souls rushed out of their cave.
They were all Icecloud Rat that were staring at Feiyun with great hostility.
The boulder he was standing on has been covered with thick crystal and has turned into a cier.
Shit! A rats nest! Feiyun quickly used his Swift Samsara to fly away from the cier. He turned into a white ray and jumped onto another floating stone hundreds of meter away. His body then disappeared again and onto the next he went...
The rats frantically chased after him like a tsunami.
Chapter 372: Golden Leo
In the dark and cold secret realm were many floating boulders like the stars in the universe. Who knows how many there were?
Feiyuns speed wasnt something the Icecloud Rats could match. He quickly flew to another area with evenrger boulders. One had a diameter of one hundred miles like a meteorite.
A dangerous aura came from this boulder. A crimson head with a shape resembling a lion rose. Just the head alone was ten meters tall. Its yellow eyes looked like two creepynterns in the night.
Rawr! Its roar echoed like the thunder and crushed all the boulders within a ten miles radius.
Feiyun had to retreat before this soundwave attack. He took a deep breath and wondered if this was an 800-year beast soul.
No, it was still a bit weaker than one.
Rumble! He could see half of its body now. It was radiating with a golden glow. The surrounding area turned into a yellow ocean. There were dragon scales on its neck while the rest of its body was covered with tile-like scales. It looked like a tiger and a dragon.
This was only a 700-year-old beast soul, why was it so frightening?
This is... a Golden Leo, the descendant of an ancient sacred beast, Leo, with the bloodline of a Divine Dragon. No wonder why its so scary. Feng Feiyun retreated for more than a hundred miles while looking at the huge soul beast.
The ancient era has passed long ago. These sacred beasts have died off already. A few surviving strange beasts and sacred beasts in present time couldntpare to the older ones. For example, Gluttonous Dragon, Prison Bull... These were ferocious monsters that could kill the saints.
s, their offsprings were too weak and simply didnt inherit their bloodline. They have turned into mounts or beasts used in war.
A Leo was also one of the sacred beasts with an incredible bloodline. Its roar could devour the northern sea. s, its offspring has fallen and couldntpare to their ancestors.
Of course, very few Leo had an awakened bloodline. Even though it was only a sliver of power, they were more than ten times stronger than their peers.
These awakened ones were called Golden Leos with their bright aura.
Rawr! The Golden Leo has finallye into full view. It looked like a golden mountain and sat on the big boulder. A golden ray condensed from its eyes and shot straight for Feiyun.
This destructive power of a sacred beast annihted all the boulders in its way.
What a beast. If I could refine it into my body, my constitution and power will take another step forward! The phoenix soul inside his body floated out. Arge shadow of a phoenix covered his body with its fiery wings spreading.
The Golden Leo wasnt a real beast, only a remnant soul. At the same time, Feiyuns phoenix soul was only a remaining strand.
A phoenix was on the same level as a Divine Dragon, one of the four divine beasts with demonic blood. It was even more powerful than these ancient sacred beasts so it had a great deterrent effect against this Golden Leo.
You dare to posture before a phoenix? I shall use your soul as the leading catalyst to craft my Myriad Beast Physique! Feiyun stood on a top of a boulder with an upright posture. There was an invisible majestic and awe-inspiring aura.
He needed to be first-level Heavens Mandate before cultivating certain amazing arts. However, after using the phoenix blood to redo his bones, Feiyun could finally use his past memories to cultivate certain methods beyond the imagination of human cultivators.
For example, the Myriad Beast Physique.
Some phoenixes had cultivated this physique before after devouring ten thousand beast souls to craft their own body.
Feiyun had a human body at the moment that has finished the fourth blood transformation of the Immortal Phoenix Physique on top of reinforcing his skeletal frame. Though he couldnt refine them into his physique, he could still move them inside his body.
A human body would find it difficult to refine one beast soul. To be able to do four meant that this was an excellent prodigy. However, Feiyun wanted to do ten thousands. Other cultivators wouldugh and mock him as an insane person.
This was his goal before entering the soul realm. However, this number was really too much so he wasnt too confident. However, after finding the number of souls in this ce, he found hope again and became ecstatic.
Boom! The Infinite Spirit Ring unleashed its six diagrams that blotted out the sky to block the Golden Leos attack.
With his Swift Samsara, he took the initiative andnded on the beasts back with his palm spread to attack with the Thunderfire Jewel. This second-ranked spirit treasure unleashed its torrent of lightning.
Rumble! These lightning bolts looked like serpents filled the sky and attacked the beast.
It screamed and red at the sky and spewed out an endless amount of thunder as well. They came together to form a sea of thunder to stop the remnant lightning from the jewel.
Its scream resounded like a bell causing Feiyuns ears to bleed. His body staggered and almost fell from the beasts back.
Thats a sacred bloodline for you, so strong. It must be on the same level as a third-level Heavens Mandate. Feiyun quickly recalled his two treasures and fled.
The beast was furious. Some core disciples from the pagoda have trained in this ce before but they kept their distance, not daring to offend it. This disciple waspletely different, to actually attack it first. The guy was simplywless.
It gave chase with its monstrous body. Wherever it went, everything flipped over with broken boulders. From the distance, it looked like a huge golden tsunami.
It wasnt that much slower than Feiyun and maintained its pursuit while spewing out more golden lightning to Feiyuns dismay.
Whoosh! Whoosh! Many blue shadows were in front of them with a cold aura and snowkes. This was the herd of Icecloud Rats, more than a hundred of them.
After seeing Feiyun, they ran forward even faster while screeching, ready to kill him.
Come! Feiyun wasnt afraid at all and even happily rushed forward.
The rats began their attack after their body lit up when they saw himing for them.
Swish! Feiyun used his stone saber to crush five rats and broke through the waves. The Golden Leo right behind him just happened to be struck by the rats attack.
Boom! Boom! Boom! Their chilling energies struck the leo.
Though the rats were much weaker than this leo, it was a different story when one hundred of them attacked in unison.
This was an immensely destructive force.
The leo was caught unprepared. Its golden brilliance dimmed down after suffering this attack and it couldnt move forward at all.
Its fury erupted even more. A bunch of low-level rats dared to attack it? Unforgivable.
Boom! Boom! Boom! While it was surrounded by the rats, a huge azure ship came pushing down from above with an iparable power. It made the golden brilliance of the beast darken by anotheryer.
Rawr! The furious beast shot out two rays from its eyes. Several dozen rats turned to nothingness instantly.
Bang! Bang! Bang! It rushed out of the rats encirclement and wed at the vessel in the distant.
Feiyun was standing on top of the ship and controlled it to dodge the attack while using the six diagrams from his ring to block the iing attack.
Its too strong to suppress. Feiyun ran again with the leo right behind him!
Rumble! Another beast flood appeared with several thousand souls in a line rushing towards the same direction. The leader this time was the soul of a 900-year Stone Elephant.
Its aura was immense and swept through the sky just like a sun god.
Feiyun became happy and thought about a new strategy. He directly flew towards that direction by using his Swift Samsara to its limit. The Golden Leo didnt let up at all.
Damn it all! Feiyun flew into the flood of beast souls. They noticed the intruder and all attacked him.
The powers duplicated and turned into an unimaginable torrent of several thousand souls attacking at the same time. All the debris nearby turned into smithereens.
His samsara steps allowed him to be a fish in water with a very bizarre movement. He twisted and turned, allowing him to dodge the attacks from the low-level beasts. Of course, some of them made contact but his powerful physique was able to withstand it. Just like this, he made it through the barrage.
However, the Golden Leo didnt have the same agility as him. It had to stop and ran back but several hundred blows still hit it. It was grievously wounded and lost even more light.
If it didnt run back fast enough just now, it would have been turned to ashes.
Chapter 373: Myriad Beast Physique
The wounded leo ran away and didnt dare to fight against the flood of beasts.
Of course, Feiyun wouldnt let it go and rode on his spirit vessel again then mmed it on the monsters back. With a loud st, its body sank down as it cried out in pain.
He took out the Thunderfire Jewel and a sea of firepletely wrapped around the leo.
Ill see how you will resist the spirit treasures power this time. Feiyun went all out this time. The struggling leo couldnt stop the containment at all.
Boom! The Infinite Spirit Ring and its six diagrams flew out with great momentum. They stopped the leo from moving and its body grew increasingly smaller.
Finally, this beast soul became as small as a fist due to the two treasures and fell into Feiyuns palm. It was dazzling and still jumping fiercely.
Ill refine you now! Feiyunnded on a ck boulder with nothing in the near vicinity. There was no sign of beast souls being here either; it was a good location for meditation.
Boom! He punched and made a cave inside this boulder before performingyers of formation in order to avoid being disturbed during his refining process.
He held the beast soul in both palms with his divine intents flying out of his eyes and surrounded the soul. The divine intents began the refinement process.
After ten days, Feiyun finally melted the soulpletely into a part of his body.
Boom! He shattered the boulder and floated in space with a golden glow. A shadow of a Golden Leo appeared behind him, as tall as a mountain and iparably ferocious.
It waspletely tamed now and would follow all of his orders.
He unleashed a punch! A golden fist shadow flew out with a dragon-tiger energy condensed on top. It flew for one thousand meters before dissipating and destroyed all the boulders in its path.
This was his new power!
This beast soul is quite strong, my strength is at least two levels higher now. Feiyun was quite surprised. He thought that at his current cultivation, it would be very difficult to raise his strength unless he were to jump in cultivation level. He didnt expect that refining a soul would result in such an increase.
The Golden Leo with an ancient sacred bloodline truly didnt let him down. He looked forward towards the Myriad Beast Physique even more.
If he could actually melt ten thousand souls into his body, just how strong will it be?
He began his training atst with the majority of his targets being 600-year beast souls. Of course, a few were 700-year old.
After three months, he has refined 274 of them into his body. 269 were 600-year while only five were 700-year.
No, this is still too slow. If this is the going rate, I would only have refined 2,000 of them after two years, not even close to ten thousands.
Feiyun lowered his requirements and even began to catch 500-year souls.
They were weaker but the refinement process was faster. Moreover, there were plenty of them.
His body continued to grow as he refined a higher quantity. It would change after each refinement with his flesh and bones bing a little stronger.
After he finished with one thousand souls, his body turned crazy. The demons blood deep in his veins stirred as if it was about to be awakened from the stimtion of the souls.
Feiyun had to use his divine intents and his powerful phoenix soul before suppressing the other souls. If it was him alone, not to mention one thousand, just ten souls alone could have crush his soul and body. Only a soul as powerful as a phoenix would be able to cultivate the Myriad Beast Physique.
Time flew in the soul realm. One year has already passed.
He has finished refining 4,478 souls into his body. It was several times tougher now. One could sense his mighty vitality when he was just standing there. His aura permeated throughout the entire area.
With his activation, all the souls would fly out at once like an ocean and scared all the other beasts nearby.
A few other disciples training in the realm were frightened by his aura as well. When they saw the amazing scene in the distance, they would never forget itter on.
Damn! What the hell am I looking at?! One young disciple grabbed his head in shock.
I recognize him, isnt that the demons son? Hes actually training here too. What the heck are those souls around him?
No one believed that he could refine several thousand souls into his body. They assumed that he has used an incredible technique to tame the souls.
Thats the demons son for you, such terrifying means, able to tame the souls here too.
Hes worthy of his fame as the number one genius of the Jin Dynasty. This beast-taming ability is definitely on the same level as the High Instructors.
The soul refinement capability wasnt determined by ones constitution but rather by the strength of their soul. The stronger the soul, the more beast souls it could suppress.
Ones physique and power would be stronger after each soul refinement. However, there was diminishing return and a limit.
Ten thousand souls might have an unbelievable power but it wasnt a straight additive calction because some of the souls repelled each other. Thus, the actual strength had some constraint.
Feiyun has finished with more than 9,000 now but he hasnt inherited their strength fully just yet. He was only around three times stronger than before.
Once he could absorb and utilize their strength fully, just one fist could end a Giant. Of course, this was only in theory and impossible to achieve.
Powers resonated and repelled each other. There was no escaping this.
9,876 now! Feiyun finally refined another group. His body has reached its limit and he couldnt refine another soul.
In order to do so again to obtain the real Myriad Beast Physique, he needed to be a first-level Heavens Mandate.
His low cultivation has stopped him from training the physique further.
Fine, after reaching Heavens Mandate, Ille back to find some powerful souls to suppress the rest. Just one Golden Leo is far from enough so I cant actually use the full potential of the physique.
Feiyun thought to himself. Before he knew it, two years have already passed. It was time for him toe out.
He recalled all the souls back into his body. His aura became even stronger and virtually unconceble.
As he was leaving the realm, he saw Wang Meng training here as well.
After two years, this big fe got evenrger. His body was nearly three meters high with a long beard. The hair on his chest and legs has grown even longer so he looked just like a living caveman.
Uncle, did you eat some incredible nt here? Howe your aura is so strong now? Wang Meng carried his bloody sky piercer and felt frightened by Feiyuns aura. It was too strong and fierce just like a divine beast.
Did you have a fruitful two years? He smiled without answering.
Haha, not bad, eight soul beasts in my body. I feel like I can kill an old geezer with just one blow. Wang Mengughed heartily.
Feiyun was slightly surprised and carefully looked at the fe. Sure enough, he had eight souls in his body. All of them were quite fierce and belonged to the power type.
The Ancient Jiang Race had some strong constitution indeed. Wang Meng was born with supernatural power and now, he was even more mighty. His future achievement wont be a joke at all.
This was another freak among men.
Lets go. There are more fights waiting for us after leaving. Feiyun said with an oppressive aura.
The pagoda shall tremble today. After leaving the soul realm, Feiyun will certainly bring about an Earth Tribtion!
He had no way of suppressing his cultivation any longer and there was no need for it. After two years of training, it was about time for him to reach Heavens Mandate.
Who knows how many waves ofva he will bring?
Chapter 374: Earth Tribulation and Murderous Intents
The illuminating sun rose at noon. It was as hot as a stove causing the air to feel distorted. The beasts around the tower were lying on the ground while white smoke puffed out of their nose as they sneezed.
A few disciples of both sexes from the Beastmaster Tower were riding their silver birds in the sky. They were all beastmasters as well.
Two and a half years have passed. Thepetition for the pagodas list became even fiercer. I heard its not just hunting corpses anymore. Some disciples are ambushing the way path to rob others corpse pces.
Yan Ziyu became number one for a second time with ten thousand points higher than the others.
The Jin Dynasty has changed too much in these two years. A few more grand historical geniuses have arrived to shock the world.
I heard Schr Heaven Calcting is about topile an Upper Historical and Lower Historical List with ten ces each. The eight older geniuses are all on the upper list. As for thest two spots, our Princess Luofu and Yan Ziyu are prime candidates.
I heard this leaked info before. The number-one ranker on the upper list is a mysterious person. Even the schr doesnt know who he is and could only faintly sense his aura. He is around now, just not showing his face yet to the cultivation world though.
The lower list has the new geniuses in this generation. If Princess Luofu cant get into the upper list, shell probably be number one on the lower list.
All of you are forgetting the two devils from the Feng n. The demons sons current aptitude is matchless right now. Once he reaches Heavens Mandate, hell rise like a dragon surging in the ocean. And Little Demoness is only fourteen right now yet her cultivation is virtually the same as Yan Ziyu. These two are top candidates too for the upper list.
I know that the schr is also writing the Hegemon List. He stands on top of the Bell Tower every day to read the stars and momentum of the heaven and earth. Im sure this list is about toe out.
I heard the same thing. Rumor has it that the Jin Dynasty isnt the number one power. Some ancient lineages are above it...
Its better if you dont talk about this. People of our level shouldnt... Ji Xinnu reminded.
These disciples didnt dare to speak any longer. The chaotic signs have emerged. Those who dare to run their mouth carelessly would encounter some unpleasantries on the second day.
While looking at the harsh sun, one of them was shocked and broke the silence: Look over there, why is that group of ck clouding over here? Is there a heretical intruder to our pagoda?
Xinnu focused her gaze. Sure enough, billowingrge clouds wereing over like a mighty army. Half of the sky was being filled.
A terrifying aura made their birds quiver and lost control. All of them were plunging towards the ground.
The earth wasnt calm either. Its crust was moving to the dismay of the crowd.
Rumble! The thick dark clouds filled the sky and blotted out the sun. The world turned ck and one couldnt see their hand raised in front of them.
The instructors and High Instructors were the first to fly out on their strange beasts with a faint glow around them like Buddhas hovering in the sky.
One High Instructor took action and helped the Xinnus group by lifting them back to the tower. They were afraid of the young ones being hurt by the Earth Tribtion.
Such powerful energy from this Earth Tribtion, who the hell is it? Even the four Vice Tower Lords were rmed. They watched the scene on the higher floor.
All the beasts nearby felt unease. Some howled at the sky while others trembled in fear on the ground.
Boom! A flood of beasts rushed out from the 66th floor of the tower. Several thousand souls crossed through the sky like a gxy with a majestic force.
A youth in white was leading the pack like a meteor in the night sky. All the souls behind him seemed to be part of his own soul and followed him with great speed.
The clouds andva below gushed towards his direction.
One person alone has stirred the world itself.
Thats Feng Feiyun, the demons son. After two years of training, look at themotion now with his Earth Tribtion.
Thats the number one genius in the dynasty for you. No one canpare to this particr atmosphere from his tribtion.
I should have known it was him.
What is going on with all the beast souls behind him?
The instructors and vice lords along with the older experts gave chase. They wanted to see the tribtion scene of the best genius in the dynasty.
Xinnus misty eyes red at the beasts in the horizon. Feiyun is getting even stronger, maybe he can really help us revenge. I didnt misjudge him.
Rumble! The older cultivators at the many towers were stirred by Feiyuns momentum.
On one particr tower was an old man with fully white hair. He also gave chase with shock in his eyes.
Feiyun finally made it to a remote location at the boundary of the pagoda. He suddenly stopped and said: Well do it here.
The seniors didnte closer. They understood that he has chosen the ce.
The Divine King and the Martial Tower Lord personally came as well in order to protect him.
The aura of the tribtion grew even stronger. The earth quaked and split in many ces. Hot waves rose from below.
With a determined gaze, Feiyun channeled and all of the souls flew back into his body and became one with his flesh. He plunged right into the soil.
What the hell, am I seeing things? Zhang Badao became ck-jawed and couldnt believe what he was seeing.
Everyone gasped in the vicinity and thought they were seeing things. Several thousand beast souls condensed into one body? This has exceeded the scope of their imagination.
Even the Divine King became serious.
This was simply too unbelievable!
Boom! The firstva wave came from the far north. Though it was still underground, its temperature made the ancient trees nearby dry up instantly.
The second wave came from the mountain like a fire dragon with an oppressive momentum. This was even stronger than other Earth Tribtions. It looked like the entire world was revolving around this process.
Feiyun were several hundred meters underground with theva. Light shot out of his body like a thick mist and fought against the hot liquid.
The first wave was only one meter thick. The second was two and the third was three...
This was even scarier than regr fire. A red energy instantly melted the soil into a liquid even hotter than molten iron.
The sixth wave was six meters thick and came like a river. The seventh was naturally seven meters thick and has turned into a serpent. Feiyun shattered its head but the broken liquids came together instantly, wishing to devour him.
Boom! Feiyun destroyed the serpents body and rushed out from theva. The mist surrounding his body has been weakened by theva.
No wonder why its so hard to surpass this Earth Tribtion and more than half of cultivators die here. The waves are increasingly stronger by several levels.
The eighth wave has appeared like an ocean of fire and wished to engulf him.
The ninth was next in line with an iparable sharpness. The front was just like the tip of a sword with the length of several dozen miles.
Geezer, you think how many waves Junior Brother can bring? Despite being the Divine Kings disciple, Zhang Badao never gave a damn and dared to call the Divine King a geezer.
The Divine King stared at the ck clouds in the sky without answering.
I think there will be twelve. From the ancient records, Nn Hongtao brought about twelve waves during his Earth Tribtion. Who knows what it will look like? Since Senior Brother could defeat Hongtao, he should be able to call for twelve too. Badao borated.
A royal draconic aura suddenly erupted from the Divine King. He didnt seem like a feeble old man at all with his aura turning sharp. He red at the sky and shouted: Theyre finally here!
A huge palm shattered the clouds and descended like a mountain towards the ground.
Quite bold, daring to attack the pagodas territory?! Badao swung his ck rod. It also grewrger to the size of a mountain and shattered that palm attack.
Some people didnt wish to see Feiyun surpassing his Earth Tribtion and mature. Thats why they tried to eliminate him from several thousand miles away.
It was a half-step Giant attacking earlier. Of course, this was only a preliminary test. They didnt go all out just yet.
A watery expanse materialized in the sky with the aura of a Giant. A cauldron of the spirit treasure level flew out with its edge aiming for Feng Feiyun underground.
He was too much of a threat and made many feel uneasy. The Divine King could sense at least five Giants hiding nearby. They blocked out the heavens eyes so there was no way of finding their exact location. [1]
1. Im pretty hyped
Chapter 375: Giant Slaying
The cauldron towered at a hundred meter high with seven legs and sixteen handles. It was created by smelting a million pound of bronze with beast runes imprinted on top. mes channeled through this spirit treasure with the name of Moon Mountain Cauldron. It had appeared in the cultivation world before.
This was a third-ranked treasure with terrifying power and had killed two Giants before.
A weapon that had been missing for one hundred years showed up again today. The significance behind this was incredible. The Grand Southern Prefecture couldnt produce a third-ranked weapon. It must be a great power from another region.
The Divine King swept his sleeve and a golden dragon flew out to attack the cauldron. It coiled around the treasure and pushed it away into the horizon.
Even a monstrous weapon like that is here... Im afraid the enemies have Giants at eighth-level Heavens Mandate.
Giants had this title because they were at the top of the Jin Dynasty like pirs upholding the world. This was usually the ancestor level as well.
There were disparities among Giants. However, lower-ranked cultivators werent privy to this knowledge and thought all Giants were insuperable.
The aura on some ancestors that have lived for centuries was boundless. A few disciples would never be able to see one in their lifetime and felt that they were immortals. Thus, how could they dare to gauge the ancestors power?
The truth was that the mostmon Giants were at the seventh level of Heavens Mandate. Ny percent of all Giants were at this level.
At the eighth level, they would be considered a Super Giant. This type of being meditated towards the supreme grand dao and rarely participated in power contention. They were few in numbers and much stronger than ordinary Giants.
At the ninth level, they were called Paramount Giant. There were even less of them and the majority all lived in seclusion in preparation for the Heaven Tribtion. They would only show themselves in times of true perils in the world.
Of course, there was also the Supreme Giant, or the Historical Giant. These were the historical geniuses at the ninth level with peerless battle potential. One would be hard-pressed to find them in the current generation.
After all, before the changes to the worlds momentum, only one historical genius woulde out in each generation. Moreover, not all of them could reach the ninth level since half of these geniuses died young while cultivating.
After two years, the entire dynasty is under turbulence. ces might seem calm but the undercurrents are running strong. Its not strange for Super Giants toe out. The Divine King stated.
The time of chaos has begun. The number one sacred ground in the world will be an empty shell. Not only would the young generation leave but many tower lords would do so as well. [1]
Who attacked earlier? Zhang Badao was no longer careless and asked in a serious manner.
The king shook his head with a solemn appearance as well: This level of character has transcended the mortal boundary and hid quite well. However, not too many people could take out a weapon as powerful as the Moon Mountain Cauldron. I have a pretty good guess.
These people came prepared so it wont be that easy to scare them off.
Rumble! Countless holes formed in the ground. The tenthva wave has shown itself and led the other nine waves to form a trapping Feiyun inside.
The entrapped space became smaller and hotter as theva waves thickened.
Thisva from the Earth Tribtion could melt the skin easily off a cultivator. Feiyuns dragon-tiger energy was instantly corroded by theva. He had to take out the ring and used its diagrams to protect himself.
This was only the tenth wave yet it had already forced him to use a spirit treasure. This was the danger of the Earth Tribtion. The stronger the participate, the stronger the tribtion.
The next challenge was even more terrifying, the eleventh wave!
The majority of the eight older historical geniuses only brought about eleven waves. All of them were excellent but many nearly died from the onught.
Feiyun didnt rx at all. His body tensed up with all forty divine intents in action. The moment the eleventh wave showed itself, he would take the initiative.
Rumble! The eleventh wave appeared just a whileter.
The soil around Feiyun meltedpletely with the next assault.
The six diagrams protecting him were continuously pushed back!
Yellow Earth Art!
Crimson Fire Art!
Feiyun unleashed two elemental attacks in order to stop theva.
Lava consisted of earth and fire so the two arts were meant to control theva and turn it into his own.
The true body of the eleventh wave emerged. It looked like a massive w spanning rushing out of the earth and tried to grab him.
Its temperature was even more frightening with an iparable strength.
Feiyun had his ring positioned above his head with the six diagrams in six directions. The Eight Trigrams floated above his head. The Ten Thousand Lights was below him. In front was the Netherworld Spirit Pagoda with the Four Yang Ancient Cauldron behind him. To the left was the Heavenly Flying King and to the right was the Hundred Ghosts Banquet.
The six diagrams acted like six different worlds.
Minor Change Art! Heaven Battle Altar! Forty white altars protected forty different locations on his body. He didnt believe that theva could get through these two defensiveyers.
Boom! The w finally came and grasped the six diagrams till they started to shrink. It made contact with the battle altar next.
Break! He pushed up with both hands. The altars and the six diagrams erupted and blew up theva as he flew straight out.
At this time, the twelfthva showed itself!
The demons son has exceeded the eleventhva. His aptitude is really higher than the other historical geniuses.
The legendary twelfth one has finally appeared. Only wise sages on the sacred tablet could bring about this type of tribtion.
The cultivators here were witnessing history. Such an event might not happen once in several thousand years.
This wave didnte from the earth but descended from the sky instead. Someone saw an indescribable crimson waterfall pouring down.
This wave is unreal. Its not only the power of the earth but contains a strand of the heavenly tribtion too. The two are fused together.
It looks like an Earth Tribtion with a heavenly interference but even more devastating. [2]
This shows his outrageous talents. Its understandable that a heavenly power ising to get rid of him.
Wait... someone else is attacking while hiding behind theva! Someone shouted in horror.
Behind theva wave were three spirit treasures with the Moon Mountain Cauldron leading the way. The other two were second-ranked spirit treasures with impressive offensive power. All were used by Giants.
Many older cultivators were wounded by this pressure and spat out blood even though they were a hundred miles away.
A Giant could utilize a spirit treasure to its fullest potential, even if it is only a first-ranked weapon. They could easily annihte a city; this was the true power of these treasures.
Moreover, there was a third-ranked and two second-ranked treasures at this moment. The power was even more cmitous.
The Divine King started by using his best spirit treasure, a third-ranked with the shape of a jade seal. It met the three spirit treasures at the same time so they wouldnt interfere with Feiyuns tribtion.
You dare to attack again?! You think Im too old to kill now?! The king snorted and directly rushed out with his jade seal with a draconic energy surrounding his body.
Boom! Boom! Boom! His jade seal alone repelled all three treasures. It wasnt because they werent powerful enough; the king was simply too mighty.
Whoosh! He became the hunter. With a sh, he appeared several thousand miles away and fought against the three Giants.
Two miserable screams resounded. Two of them couldnt stop his offense and ran towards the horizon with grievous injuries.
Bang! He fiercely smashed down with his seal and murdered thest one!
A Giant has fallen. His blood began to scorch the earth with a crimson fire for a long time. This was thest bit of energy from a big shot. It could burn for three months straight before depletingpletely and extinguishing.
It was very difficult to kill a Giant but the king had just killed one to the horror of the crowd.
Long Chuanfeng, your vitality is still fine after living for 800 years. Could it be that you have reached the Paramount Giant level? Someone loudly asked.
This person used the Moon Mountain cauldron to stop the king from killing another wounded Giant.
He looked around the age of sixty with an ancient crest. A chilling fog loomed around his body on top of a noble and oppressive aura. He began to fight the king with his cauldron.
1. I remember an interesting conversation about the usage of the word world for Tianxia. When people say world in wuxia, they dont actually mean the entire world or universe but only whats close around them, what is directly affecting them. Its simr to Jianghu that there is no English equivalent; world fits but its not exactly right. So when Feiyun said that he was the strongest in the world, he was the strongest in his own geographical scope. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tianxia
2. Je Cangyue had this type of tribtion
Chapter 376: Thirteenth Lava Wave
I knew it was you, Beiming Zhishang. The Divine King spoke.
He was the uncle of the current Grand Chancellor, Beiming Moshou and a top expert from this n who was in the same generation as the Divine King. They fought three times and he lost all three.
Feiyun is a deadman. Long Chuanfeng, you wont be able to protect him. Zhishang sneered.
Youre courting death if you want to kill my sessor! Two golden rays shot out from the kings eyes like thunder shing in the sky. Zhishang quickly retreated into the clouds and summoned his Moon Mountain Cauldron to stop the two rays.
Rumble!
The king channeled a yellow spirit energy and condensed it into a saber before shing forward.
This was the fifth sh of the Dragon Kings Saber Art. The yellow dragon energy materialized into physical form and split the sky. This was countless times stronger than Feiyuns art.
Boom! The cauldron almost broke from the impact. Zhishangs shoulder had arge wound after being struck by the saber art with blood gushing out.
Long Chuanfeng, you... you have actually reached ninth-level Heavens Mandate, a Paramount Giant now... Fear appeared on Zhishangs face.
Just using the power of the eighth-level alone is enough to take you down in three moves. The Divine King replied.
The two exchanged their best moves again. Some amazing techniques actually hadparable might to a spirit treasure.
After just three moves, Beiming Zhishang vomited blood and lost for the second time. He didnt dare to linger around this time and screamed: Long Chuanfeng, you win this time but its not just my n today. There are experts even stronger than meing. Youre going to pay a great price to protect the boy.
Zhishang disappeared from sight instantly using a heaven-defying art.
You think you can leave that easily? The Divine King was truly enraged today and wanted to kill him in order to make a point.
He has been quiet for too long so people have forgotten about his bloodthirst. They actually dared toe and try to kill his sessor? Thats simply not putting him in their eyes.
Must kill to intimidate others!
Whoosh! He swung his palm and a saber wave in the shape of a dragon flew out towards the horizon, aiming straight for Zhishang.
This was the sixth sh of the saber art!
A second miserable scream resounded for a thousand miles. A beautiful rain of blood fell down from the sky; another Giant has fallen.
Long Chuanfeng... you win this time... Zhishang used the other wounded Giant to stop the saber wave and seized the chance to escape.
Hes good at running. The Divine King wanted to attack again. However, a powerful shockwave came from behind him. Another person has attacked Feiyun while he was away.
He slightly shifted his body and rushed back with a jade seal in his hand. The power of the spirit treasure caused thunders to strike everywhere in the sky.
Two more half-step Giant and an actual Giant have been killed. Their body exploded into a mist of blood up above.
The Divine King was simply unstoppable with flowers of blood staining his clothes and circting white draconic energy. He loomed above and dered: Try if you wish to die!
His majestic voice caused the clouds to tremble.
The scene became eerily quiet. None of the hiding masters dared to retort.
The blood of the Giants was still burning and painting the mountains red. Everyone felt that this was the scene of hell.
He was too powerful and had eliminated three Giants and two half-steps. Who could actually oppose his murderous prestige right now?
Feiyun was fighting against the tribtion underground but he could still feel the amazing battle raging above. It was definitely of the Giant level.
The twelfthva wave was much more powerful than his imagination. It shattered both the six diagrams and the Heaven Battle Altar. The aura surrounding his body was being melted away. His flesh was finally invaded by this earthly energy. Luckily, the nine thousand beast souls were stopping this refining process.
Half of his hair has been burnt with wounds everywhere but he still managed to rush out of thisva wave.
Feiyun has surpassed the twelfth wave now, is he first-level Heavens Mandate... This speaker immediately shuts up before finishing.
Wait, hes noting outpletely but drilling even deeper. What the heck is going on? Many experts used their divine intents to find him and found him sinking even more below.
At first, he was several hundred meters deep. Now, one thousand... two thousands... and even more. He almost disappeared from their sensing range.
These divine intents were stopped by the thick soil. Even first-level Heavens Mandate had a range limit of one thousand meters underground.
The Divine King had a tinge of joy and austerity in his expression: This is the legendary thirteenth wave.
Everyone was shocked including Zhang Badao. This was the first time they heard about it since they assumed the twelfth was the limit.
The king exined: In the Marvelous Record, one supreme genius had been born in this region with an outrageous innate talent. He brought about the thirteenth wave during his Earth Tribtion. This wave is deep underground so one must get down in that ocean ofva to surpass this tribtion.
Howe Ive never heard of this before? Zhang Badao was astounded. There were too many strange things in the cultivation world. One must be strong enough before finding out about them.
This was the reason why there were so many frogs under the well.
The Divine King gave him the side-eye in response: This supreme talent was born tens of thousand years ago. The Jin Dynasty didnt exist back then.
What height did he reach in the end? Badao became excited.
Even prodigies with twelve waves had incredible achievements in the future and became invincible. Now, his Junior Brother has brought about the next wave. It meant that his talents were even greater than the others. Thus, Badaos excitement became palpable.
The king shook his head: The sea ofva down there isnt a ce a grand achievement God Base could go. That supreme genius turned to ashes down there with a failed Earth Tribtion.
The smile on Badaos face disappeared instantly.
Incineration was the fate of a failed Earth Tribtion.
A power was pulling Feiyun in the center of the earth. His body had no choice but to approach closer. The soil and gravel actually made way for him.
The more downward he went, the hotter it became. Eventually, he fell into a sea ofva.
Feiyun was already prepared and summoned his spirit vessel. He stood on top with the Dragon-horse Diagram floating above to stop the liquidpletely.
Theva here only had an ordinary temperature unlike the waves from the Earth Tribtion. They didnt have the same destructive power either.
So this is the inner earth? Feiyun was sweating profusely while exerting all of his spirit energy outward to the vessel.
Who knows how deep this ce was below. A cultivator like him couldnt be here. Just the squeezing pressure of the earth alone could crush his body.
Luckily, the vessel barely protected him. This ce was as deep as hell. The earths core just needed to quake a bit and he would die without a grave even with the vessel in his possession.
Luck yed a great factor in this ce. Even without the nextva wave, he would die under the natural force of the earth.
This was not the time to linger around!
Why isnt the thirteenth wave here yet? The moment he had this thought, a monstrous me swept through the sea ofva.
The thirteenth wave appeared and actually turned into arge humanoid form. It unleashed a palm towards Feiyun.
It was made fromva and the energy of the earth. This palm was very simr to the w from the eleventh wave. However, this new one was a full humanoid.
While standing on the vessel, Feiyun had to withstand the force of the earth on top of fighting against this gigantic monster. This was more than ten times harder than dealing with the eleventh wave. He felt suffocated and unable to resist.
Cant give up right now! Absolutely not! Giving up is death!
Feiyun bit his teeth and his battle intent surged again.
I shall fight!
Rumble!
Feiyun unleashed all of his techniques in order to risk it all just once. The Infinite Spirit Ring, Thunderfire Jewel, stone saber, and the Heaven Punishing Hammer created from his divine intents.
All 9,876 beast souls rushed out from his body as well and turned into a brutish torrent that flooded the area.
His true body controlled the spirit vessel to fly towards the monstrous humanoid.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
More than one thousand beast souls were melted into smoke. Feiyun spat out blood with this grievous injury. Even his forty divine intents were beaten into submission, on the verge of dissipating. They had to fly back into his mind.
Nevertheless, he was still able to barely shatter the thirteenth wave as the reward.
Damn. Almost got erased by that earthly energy. My luck is really something, to attract such a terrible Earth Tribtion. At least I got through it...
His heart suddenly skipped a beat and felt that another power deeper into the earth was pulling him down. His body sank towards the sea ofva for the second time. [1]
1. Holy shit
Chapter 377: Black Sacred Monument
The earths core with the sea ofva existed at the very bottom. It could dissolve rocks and melt metals with its exceedingly high temperature. No humans could exist there so it was very mysterious with many unbelievable things.
Just like the space above, there were probably some strange and unknown creatures.
The Earth Tribtion originated from this sea ofva with a mysterious power. Some cultivators believed it came from the mythical hell. Others surmised that the earths core was actually a ruler, the same existence as the heavenly dao.
A humans body had unchangeable physical limitation. For example, a mortal couldnt run one hundred miles in one minute or live longer than two hundred years.
The goal of cultivation was to break this limit!
One the body reached a certain level, it would bring about a tribtion. Only by surpassing this test would one be able to break through the limit and undergo an essential transformation.
Cultivators called this process transcending from the mortal boundaries.
After the Earth Tribtion, the body would be able to ept the earthly energy and utilize earthly images. This was a physical metamorphosis allowing them to live for five hundred years, much longer than an ordinary person.
Cultivation alone wasnt enough; surpassing the tribtion was required.
In the eyes of mortals, a cultivator who could live for five hundred years was already an immortal.
Feng Feiyun stood on top of the vessel with the Dragon-Horse Diagram floating above. All of his energy flown into the vessel and created a domain to stop the power of theva.
His body continued to sink towards the bottom.
The destructive power of the thirteenth wave was astonishing. It has destroyed 1,345 beast souls and grievously wounded another 3,482. Just how frightening would the fourteenth wave be then?
Feiyun held two True Mysterious Spirit Stones with his eyes closed while absorbing their energy in order to replenish his own at a rapid pace.
The fourteenth wave was certainly thest one. No way a fifteenth woulde out. Only mythical geniuses would be able to call for the fifteenth.
Feiyun had a clear understanding of his own constitution. The fourteenth wave was possible but he still had a while to go before reaching the mythical level.
His body wasnt suitable for cultivation at the start. The Immortal Phoenix Physique strengthened his bloodline then the blood of the phoenix refined his skeleton.
Moreover, the souls of more than nine thousand beasts increased its power. This allowed him to reach his current innate talents.
For example, Su Yun and Dongfang Jingshui were natural geniuses. Feiyun used his own effort to change his talents so he had a much harder time inparison.
He wasnt sure of surpassing this fourteenth wave but he must fight fearlessly.
Boom! The spirit vessel finally stopped and floated on top of the thickva with a glow surrounding it like a pulsingmp in an ocean of fire.
He put away the stones that havent been fully absorbed just yet and got ready for the next challenge.
My God Base is evolving into a crystal clear color just like an immortal jade. The spirit in the dantian has recovered by seventy percent; the beast souls are in top form too. Its up to this one final blow then.
He stood straight like a pir with a sharp aura like a divine stone that has been buried underground. He was about to break through the shackles and illuminate the heaven and earth.
Thestva wave finally came unexpectedly inside Feiyuns dantian. It was ignited by an unknown force and began to erupt. Energy like the tide churned inside his body and a new power has emerged.
It was a crimson fire inside his dantian.
Shit, the fourteenth wave doesnte from the outside, it attacks from within! Feiyun was startled.
The dantian was the most important yet weakest spot of a cultivator. Once damaged, they would be a cripple, no longer able to cultivate in the future. Because of this, most people prepared many ns to protect the dantian.
However, this power came from the dantian itself in a bizarre manner and caught him off guard. His spirit treasures and beast souls couldnt enter there so they werepletely useless.
He had to rely on his own power.
Though this was outside of his expectation, he calmed his mind to face it.
The God Base in his dantian was the first cornerstone on the path towards immortality. It was fortified now and directly attacked the newly born wisp of me in order to destroy it before thevaes out.
Boom! This impact not only failed to destroy the me but made it grow ten times bigger. It took liquid form now like a smallva serpent.
It grew stronger and stronger in spite of Feiyuns different types of attack.
Cant let it continue on like this or my dantian will explode to thisva. Ill be nothing but ashes here underground.
The spirit vessel could enter the dantian. Its mysterious power might be able to suppress thisva but once he called it inside, he would have to face the sea ofva outside. That was a dead end as well.
Boom! The fourteenth wave has matured and began to m into his dantian. Even the God Base couldnt stop its surging power. Feiyuns body started to tremble as blood oozed out of his mouth.
Boom!
Cracks appeared in his dantian with the second impact. Energy began to scatter outward.
He couldnt sit and wait since his dantian would be destroyed in another three ms at best. His cultivation would then be gone with the wind.
But what could he do? The fourteenth wave waspletely immune to any offense and only grew stronger.
Not resisting will be death; resisting will result in a swifter death.
No wonder why so many supreme geniuses have died under the Earth Tribtion. The greater the talents, the more insane these tribtions would be.
This fourteenth wave was simply insuperable.
With a more severe impact, the cracks became more numerous. Feiyuns spirit energy was leaving his body. Even the light on the spirit vessel turned dimmer and could falter to theva at any moment.
Its not impossible. Others people have done it before so why cant I?!
I cant give up now. If the heaven wants to destroy me, I shall break the heaven. If the earth wishes to end me, I will crush the earth! His body was breaking down as well with long drips of blood oozing down.
Everything flew out from his spatial stone including other spirit stones, spirit treasures, and bones...
He wanted to try everything in this perilous situation in order to see if something would work.
Oh? This is... Feiyun probed around and grabbed a ck item. This was the divine que from the coffin of the first generation Feng n Master.
It was quite cold and has changed massively after being stimted by the power of the sacred monument. There was a ck glow on it now with indecipherable words carved on top as well as humanoid figures.
They were the saints on the tablet: Fo Canzi, Zi Wu, Long Jiangling, Princess Luofu... Their souls seemed to be jumping on this que.
Whatever, lets do it! Feiyun gripped it and forcefully assimte it into his body towards his dantian.
A spirit treasure could change in size. A gigantic weapon could be hidden in ones ears, shirt sleeves, or even the pores in the skin. For example, the Thunderfire Jewel was inside his palms pore but it couldnt enter his body.
Only a saint artifact would be able to do it, such as the Azure Spirit Vessel.
This ck que was naturally not a saint vessel. After entering the hosts body, its overwhelming power resulted in an explosion but Feiyun had no other option. He felt the bone-piercing chill on this tablet and wanted to use it to stop theva wave.
He didnt have time to think. Just a blinkte and theva wave would break his dantian.
Maybe Ill just take it directly... Feiyun knew that this course of action was rash but it wasnt without logic. After all, this was at the very end of the Earth Tribtion and Heavens Mandate was next.
He would be able to refine a soulbound artifact at first level.
If he was fast and precise enough, after the que came into his dantian and destroy theva, he could refine it into his soulbound artifact before it broke his body.
Swift was the keyword!
The divine que turned into a ck ray and fell into the sea in the dantian. It suddenly became huge and majestic like a monument floating in the air.
The three words only it became demonic with blood dripping down. The wise sages became animated with devotion in their eyes. They were humble like servants looking at a master.
This change took him by surprise as well.
Boom! The cold energy rushed out and filled his dantian before suppressing theva wave. The wave didnt let up and became ferocious like a serpent mming into the monument.
Chapter 378: Violet Central Palace
The ck monument disyed a terrifying aura with clouds and humanoids chanting heavenly spells.
The fourteenthva wave was being heavily suppressed but still continued to assault the dantians wall and pried it open.
The dantian had three levels: Upper, middle, and lower.
Cultivators below Heavens Mandate worked on their upper.
The ones above worked on their middle which is also known as the Violet Central Pce.
The middle dantian was countless timesrger than the upper. It hid many mysteries and cultivators could dedicate their whole lives without learning everything.
The body was a great treasury that could gestate a powerparable to the universe. This dantian made up seventy percent of this treasury.
Its opening was the first step to Heavens Mandate.
The God Base created by Feiyun jumped into the middle dantian and was dissolved by the energy within. It turned into divine rays before condensing together to form a domain with the shape of a basket. It upied its own space in this area.
This space wasnt small at all but just the tip of the iceberg whenpared to the vast middle dantian.
Whoosh! The monument turned into a ck speck as well and rushed into this area. It spun around the domain created by the God Base and began to absorb the magical energy in this Violet Pce.
This was the prelude to creating a soulbound artifact. The monument was mysterious with an unfathomable power. There were eighteen heroes on the surface; each the strongest of their respective cultivation.
He could actually survive this if he could refine it into his soulbound artifact. He sat on his vessel and began the process. This was the most crucial moment. A powerful soulbound artifact was the final move for a cultivator and could reverse the tide.
The wound on his dantian automatically healed and spirit energy poured down towards the middle dantian. It was a bottomless hole, virtually impossible to fill.
Feiyun opened all 360 of his meridians. They spun like vortexes and absorbed the energy in the outside world. This energy made it to the upper first before reaching the middle dantian. It was an endless process.
After the spirit energy reached the middle dantian, it became assimted with the magical energy inside the violet pce. The purity and power became several times higher than previous.
The ck monument absorbed this violet energy. Its aura became more and more simr to Feiyun, seemingly wanting to fuse together with him and bing a part of his body.
More and more energy from the outside came like a flood and was turned into the violet energy.
His current domain made from the God Base within the middle dantian was only asrge as the upper dantian.
As he grew stronger, the God Bases domain would also berger and able to contain more violet energy with greater purity.
This was the reason why the God Base was viewed with high importance by cultivators. This was the only thing that could create a boundless domain within the middle dantian.
If the God Base wasnt strong enough, it couldnt continue to grow for the second time. This meant it couldnt store even more energy and the users cultivation would stop here.
Many cultivators would stop at first-level Heavens Mandate due to theircking God Base despite cultivating for several hundred years. Finally, the disaster at the end of the five hundred years came and they met their death.
Of course, some people had a weak constitution and not enough violet energy in their middle dantian. They would also stop at the first level because of this.
Nevertheless, this type of masters was already exceptional and considered big shots at the Jin Dynasty. After all, able to live for several hundred years was much better than mortals who couldnt cultivate.
Feiyun naturally wouldnt stop here. The heavenly dao was boundless in his eyes.
Boom!
The monument has finally been refinedpletely inside the violet pce and turned into part of his body. He could feel its existence. A strand of information poured out from the monument and entered his head.
Ascension tform! He read the words. Could this be the meaning of the ancient words on the monument before?
The real name of this ck tablet was Ascension tform!
This information strand was both ancient and mighty in terms of aura. Due to therge gap in cultures, Feiyun could only understand some key things from the message. For example: Teleportation tforms... Ascension Heavenly Pce... Fate Stone... Iing Cmity...
These words were disorderly so he didnt know what it was implying. He only knew about the teleportation tforms which were the altar on Mount Banda and therge stone monolith on the sacredke.
He didnt have the slightest clue about the other words.
Another strange thing was that the eighteen figures on the tform all fell off and turned into illusory figures. They floated in eighteen different directions on the tform.
Their souls have been refined on this item. So leaving their name on that tablet was akin to offering their soul to this Ascension tform. Feiyun could feel the faint power of their souls.
***
Geezer, why is there no sign, can it be... Badao swallowed with his eyes staring straight at the ground. It was still as innocent as when the Divine King tricked him into the cultivation path by saying: If you want to eat steamed buns, cultivate! If you want good meat soup, cultivate! [1]
He still hasnt seen the good stuff yet. He continued to look around and hoped for Feiyun toe out of the ground but was met with disappointment. There was not the slightest sound and his divine intents couldnt reach the molten core, no chance of knowing what was going on.
The Divine King could maintain hisposure but after six hours, he couldnt help but scratch his head. After all, no one has ever made it through the thirteenth wave before. Even that incredible genius died to it in the past.
Looks like Feiyun is dead to the thirteenth wave. A Giant spoke from the darkness. He seems to be speaking to someone.
A response came about: Hmph, no signs at all. Thats a failed tribtion then,pletely annihted down there.
Nevertheless, he still shocks the world with this. Thats a thirteen waves tribtion, only two of this level have ever appeared in the Jin Dynasty.
Thats a glorious death. His name will be written in the historical annals. People shall continue to see it for thousands of year toe.
***
Not far from there among some tower mountains were five old men wearing a blue dove gown.
The one in front had a gloomy expression on his white skin tone. Another old man with an aquiline nose stood in front with a golden scroll embroidered with a dragon on the cover.
Though this scroll has yet to be open, one could feel the terrible power emanating from it. Weaker cultivators would be forced down on their knees.
Western Director, looks like Feng Feiyun has fallen so theres no need to open the imperial decree now. We can go back to the capital. The old mans pitch was high and soft like a woman but there was still a certain ruggedness to it.
They were eunuchs from the capitaling here with an imperial decree. The leader was one of the five great eunuchs in the royal pce, Western Director.
Before leaving, Imperial Consort Hua told us to wait for Feiyun to surpass the tribtion before revealing the decree just in case of his failure. The Western Directors eyes were gloomy but it contained a powerful yin energy that marveled the four behind him.
The consort truly predicted everything. Maybe she knew Feiyun wouldnt be able to surpass this trial. Imperial Consort Hua was one of the four great consorts and also Princess Luofus birth mother.
Western Director said with a tinge of regrets: Feiyun is indeed the number one genius since the start of our dynasty, able to actually bring about thirteen waves. Its a shame that he couldnt break through it. Sigh! Damn it! Lets go. Weve left for two years now, its time to return.
Boom!
A shimmering ray rushed out of the ground like a sun. It rose to the nine heavens and illuminated half of the sky.
Feiyun flew out of the ground earlier with several thousand beast souls behind him like a river. They eventually entered his body again.
Finally made it through all the waves, I can see the sunlight again! Feiyun roared with violet spirit energy spewing from his mouth. It directly scattered the tribtion clouds and the world became bright again.
All of the cultivators who were leaving with dejection immediately turned around and stared at the violet energy in disbelief. Their jaws were about to drop to the ground.
Feiyun has actually surpassed the Earth Tribtion. What...
Many couldnt bear this incredible shock. Their mind trembled after seeing the great amount of violet energy spewing from his body. This guy has just surpassed the Earth Tribtion recently so it cant be that strong. Did he actually make it through a fourteenth wave as well...
Baos Note:
Heres an amusing note from the author. This word gave me so much trouble, no wonder why. Thats why I kept it as Ju Qing from the start.
Authors Note:
Here to fix a spelling mistake. Ju Qing/is actually Ju Bo/. Basically a premier character. Giant still work for this title. Paragon and Supreme work as well, but these terms are too grand so well keep this as Giant for now.
1. More figurative, meaning sess
Chapter 379: Disaster
Feiyun soared to the nine firmaments after surviving his tribtion and became the first to survive the earths core in the Jin Dynasty.
The best in all of history!
Violet clouds filled the sky as if an immortal was descending. The older cultivators were shocked while watching this youth dressed in white floating in the sky. He was gant and resembled the rising star in the horizon.
Congrattion, Divine King, congrattion. Your disciple has surpassed the Earth Tribtion to reach Heavens Mandate. He will rise and silence the world henceforth.
Wow! Such power after reaching Heavens Mandate already. Hell surely be invincible in just ten years.
The instructors from the pagoda came to congratte the Divine King who was feeling quite happy and proud. I really didnt misjudge the brat, itll depend on his effort to see how high he can reach in the future.
Pluff! A disaster suddenly happened.
A spear pierced through the sky like a dragon and prated Feiyuns chest. He fell from the sky with blood gushing out of the gaping wound.
This took everyone by surprise. A master took this chance to heavily wound him.
Feiyun covered his chest with blood all over his hand and clothes while falling down. He unleashed a palm at the sky in order to stabilize andnded on both feet. Nevertheless, he was still half kneeling with dust blowing everywhere.
You still dare?! The Divine King was furious. Someone actually attacked again despite his presence. This was not putting him in their eyes.
He shed and disappeared instantly. More devastating sounds came about without pausing.
Zhang Badaonded before Feiyun and helped him up, Junior Brother, how is it?
Wont die from this! Feiyun coughed and stood up. Violet energy filled his palm and the wound on his chest began to recover with a visible pace.
It was a Giant who attacked earlier. If it wasnt for his tough body with the phoenix blood refinement, that spear would have torn him to pieces.
Badao furiously shouted: They waited for you to surpass the tribtion to catch everyone off guard!
Pluff! Feiyuns chest exploded again for a second time with a strange vortex. It simply wouldnt heal.
Badao was shocked at this sight. Feiyun turned pale and nearly fell over.
This wound wasnt ordinary! Badao quickly channeled his own energy to help Feiyun recover.
Boom! The fog dissipated. The Divine King was stomping on a Giant dressed in a purple robe. The two of them mmed into the ground, creating many pits.
Too domineering. This guy just crushed a Giant without giving him a chance to fight back.
Cough! Divine King, its useless even if you kill me. The boy is struck with the ultimate poison from our Violet Sea Cave, Yamas Blood Decay. No one can save him now. In just three days, his body will rot into pus. The Giant guffawed.
Yamas Blood Decay. Anyone who heard this name felt a chill and got as far away from Feiyun as possible.
This poison has frightened everyone back in the ancient era. It was truly the call from Yama; any cultivator regardless of how strong they were would die after being touched by one drop of this poison.
Moreover, the ones close to the inflicted would eventually die too. They would turn into corpse evils with body hair everywhere.
This ultimate poison was exceedingly precious. The cave itself only had a few drops and treated them like spirit treasure. It was only used for top characters in the cultivation world. Who would have thought that they brought one drop here just to kill Feiyun.
The enraged king erupted; his white hair destroyed his own crest before he stomped the Giant to death. The victims blood oozed out and incinerated the air into a sea of me.
Damn, the Divine King is still as murderous as ever, killing four Giants in one day. Im sure the world got his message, no one will provoke him anymore.
Sigh! He was forced to do so. After all, its not easy to recruit a brilliant disciple like this. Now the boy is wounded with that decay blood. I think hes done for now.
Yamas Decay Blood... Sigh!
***
The Divine King returned and came to Feiyuns location. He grabbed the boys wrist and a golden light poured into his body.
Feiyuns chest wound closed for a second time with this golden energy. s, when it was inches away from healingpletely, more cracks appeared with blood and vitality seeping out.
With a gaze like lightning, the king channeled the energy in his violet pce and used his own draconic energy to forcefully close the cracks.
Boom! A hideous ghost formed from the decaying blood and engraved itself into his chest. A corrosive and evil force pushed the Divine King back.
This was Yamas image from the poison. It began to spread across the entire body for the devouring process.
Feiyun became even paler and said: Its useless, master, no need to risk or the poison will invade you too.
A master is for life. Come, Ill take you to the Pill Tower. The king swept his sleeve and took Feiyun towards the sky. They turned into a rainbow to head towards the tower.
Zhang Badao stomped on the ground and gritted his teeth with annoyance. He followed the two as well.
The rest of the cultivators nced at each other. This development took them by surprise. It wasnt easy for this paramount genius toe out at the pagoda but now, a disaster has struck.
The Pill Tower is Feiyuns only hope of surviving. I heard there is a Grand Pill Master there. Even the current Grand Chancellor calls him Martial Uncle. His rank is two levels higher than the Pill Tower Lord.
There are only two Grand Pill Masters at the Jin Dynasty. The chancellor is one and this reclusive senior. The senior is probably the number one pill master in the dynasty but some said that he hasnte out for several hundred years. Theres a chance that he is dead from old age now.
He owed arge debt to the Divine King so since the king is going there, hes surely not dead.
Hes definitely the only one who can deal with the Yamas Decay Blood.
***
People wanted to see if Feiyun could survive so they flew towards the Pill Tower as well.
The five eunuchs exchanged nces since they didnt expect this either.
The Western Director carefully held the imperial decree and said: Well go take a look too. If the poison is incurable, we wont open this decree.
A cripple isnt qualified to listen to the decree nor marry the princess.
The five old men turned into rays and soared into the sky.
***
In a room free of a single speck of dust at the top of Pill Tower. A skinny old man with hair more than ten meters long stood there. His pupils sank into the sockets too deeply to be seen. He had a finger on Feiyuns wrist.
Only Grand Pill Master Bai Guo, the Divine King, Zhang Badao, and Feiyun were here. The rest didnt dare toe in.
After a while, the pill master pulled his finger back and frowned while shaking his head with sighs.
Feiyun knew his situation very well. This poison was impossible to stop. Even he hasnt seen such a poison before.
No need to bother, senior. Life and death are up to fate. Feiyun was still calm but speaking made him cough out blood. He quickly wiped it away with his sleeve.
The pill master nodded approvingly: Itsmendable for a youth to see through life like this. However, life is the most precious thing, do not give up so easily.
Feiyun smiled in response: Given the choice, who would actually pick death?
Thats good to hear. The old man stood up and rubbed his wrinkly forehead.
The king came over and asked: Is there a way to cure it?
The pill master shook his head: This poison is created from an unknown creature. I need to research at least two hundred years in order to find an antidote but itll be... sigh!
The king became disappointed and stared at Feiyun. This was his best disciple, how could he watch him die like this? He murmured again unwillingly: Is there really no other way?
The pill master added: Anyone else will be dead for sure, but his body is much tougher than ordinary people. Plus, there are strong soul beasts there, if we send this in time...
Theres an antidote? Badao became excited.
The pill master sighed again: I have a fifth-ranked spirit pill that has grown for five hundred years. It can save his life for now. If he doesnt fight and just meditate peacefully, he can live for another two years.
From beginning to end, Feiyun was especially calm. He has died once already so nothing could scare him. He said: There arent that many fifth-ranked spirit pill in the Jin Dynasty. No need to waste it on a dead man like me.
The king was full of regrets. He thought that he had found a descendant at his old age to take up his mantle and title but this disaster decided toe.
Pill Master Bai Guo, let him have that pill! Then well be even. The king said with a tinge of sadness. His eyes became somewhat moist.
The powerful aura disappeared from the king as if he has just aged by several hundred years. The world-deterring prestige was nowhere to be found.
The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. He had pinned all of his hope on Feiyun but now, it has scatteredpletely like the clouds.
Chapter 380: The Fleeting Hero
Feng Feiyun still ate the fifth-ranked spirit pill so the Yamas Decay Blood was temporarily suppressed. The Yama seal on his chest was still there. His expression was sickly without any glow. He often would even cough out blood.
It looked like an ongoing case of tuberculosis.
Young friend, rest peacefully at the pagoda for the next two years. Dont worry about the pagodas list. Remember, be tolerant and let go of anger. Thats the only way to live for another two years, otherwise... sigh. Grand Pill Master Bai Guo chattered away but couldnt finish the rest.
Feiyun remained calm. He began to channel spirit energy without wanting to stop. Death was better than to lose his fighting spirit.
Why is my cultivation receding constantly? Feiyun asked.
The pill master replied: The decay blood will not only corrode your body but also your cultivation. You will be weaker and weaker over the next two years. When all of your cultivation is gone, so will your life.
Zhang Badao, take your Junior Brother back to the Martial Tower. The Divine King heaved a sigh and stared at Feiyun onest time before leaving with a gloomy look.
Feiyun was quite moved. This Divine King was a good master. It wasnt a bad deal to call him a master at all.
Even the greatest genius would turn into a cripple because of this poison and lose all value. Nevertheless, the Divine King still treated him as a disciple and tried to cure him as well as wasting a favor in order to let him live two years longer.
Someone else would have run away and let Feiyun fence for himself. This was when he could see who was truly cared for him versus the pretenders.
Peoplee and go; their mind and ties were quick to change.
He must be so disappointed! Feiyun stared emotionally at the dejected kings back.
Zhang Badao said: Junior Brother,e back with me! The Martial Tower has me and master there, no one will dare to do anything to you.
Feiyun has offended many people. Now, he was injured with no recovery in sight. The others were no longer scared of him. He would be humiliated or even killed without the protection of the Divine King.
Feiyun shook his head in response: Thank you for your kind wish, Brother but I have many things to do and cant be a coward hiding in the Martial Tower. That will be an indignant death.
Zhang Badao was a strange character. He valued friendship and family so after hearing this, he didnt be sad at all but mmed his thigh approvingly: Thats my Junior Brother. Even if you die, you must go in a ze of glory like a real man.
Feiyun smiled back. This caused blood to ooze out of his mouth so he had to wipe them clean: Brother, are you not afraid of the poison? If you stay too close to me, youll be infected too.
Badao became a bit sad and said: Im your only Senior Brother so of course, I dont give a damn. If ites, Ill punch it running! But... many of your friends, they might... Junior Brother, you need to see through rtionships after this and care a bit less. Otherwise, youll find that living in this world isnt that fun at all.
Feiyun nodded. One could only find out those who truly care for them during their lowest moment.
Feiyun took out the insignia and gave it back to Badao so he could return it to the king. This insignia has lost its value, no need to keep it around.
This news spread quickly across the pagoda, the southern prefecture, then all of the Jin Dynasty. Everyone knew that Feiyun has be a cripple after being inflicted by the poison.
I thought that the number one genius of the dynasty would soar like a hawk instead of falling down like this.
Even Grand Pill Master can only let him live two years longer. Looks like the demons son is really done for.
Thats only living a borrowed life. I heard his cultivation will scatter and be weaker until death.
A cripple... what a waste of the fifth-ranked pill. If I had it, I could reach half-step Giant.
Everyone debated about Feiyun. Some felt sorry while other gloatingly pped.
The demons sonmitted too many sins, this is karma! The demonesses from the Senluo Temple shouted at the same time. Just the words demons son once made them lose sleep and unable to eat.
The five eunuchs didnt open the imperial decree and simply returned to the capital. Feiyun has lost his value, no longer worthy of even seeing the decree.
People began tough at him. The guy was truly unlucky; this disaster made it impossible for him to rise again.
On the next day, the Divine King sent out a message to the rest of the world: Though Feng Feiyun has been poisoned, he is still the next Divine King. Those who dare to oppose him shall be killed!
After this message, everyone became more convinced that Feiyun didnt have much left to live. He was a cripple that couldnt cultivate anymore.
In just one day, the Divine King murdered four Giants to show his prestige and deter the world. On the other hand, Feiyun was dead for sure and no longer a threat. The older cultivators naturally wouldnt attack him again. It wasnt worth offending the Divine King by killing a piece of trash.
Of course, this was a different story for the young generation. After all, the Divine King couldnt interfere with the youthfulpetition. Feiyun has offended many people so his future would be quite rough in this regard.
Before leaving the pagoda, he met Ji Ninnu. She didnt mention the Eight Arts Volume at all and only told him to stay but Feiyun tactfully refused.
Schr Heaven Calcting went to say goodbye and checked on his injury as well. s, this prodigy who knew everything in the world didnt have a method of curing Yamas Decay Blood.
Brother Feng, do not give up. This world is boundless with many hidden masters everywhere. Im sure one of them can cure your poison. He consoled.
Feiyun still smiled leisurely despite his cracked lips and paleplexion: I havent given up just yet. Even if I only have two years left, Ill make it a good one.
The schr said: ording to my original calction, you and Ziyu would have been the toppetitors for the list but the heavens will is impossible to predict. This development caught me by surprise too. Do you have any n after leaving the pagoda?
Feiyun smiled and said: Im thinking about taking back some stuff that belongs to me.
Feiyun drove a sallow carriage with his whip hitting the bull in front. It moved across a trail of leaves and away it went.
Yellow leaves were falling with the evening mist in this bleak autumn.
The schr stood outside of the pagoda with his fluttering white robe resembling the falling snow. He stared at the carriage disappearing in the distance and murmured: His fate is still impossible to seer. What is his future path?
Feiyun was heading southward with a simple robe. He wore a straw hat to block the cold win as well as avoiding showing others his sickly face.
He was feeble and would asionally cough out blood. This didnt stop him from humming some tunes, however.
Time to go back to the Feng n now. Gotta take some stuff back and kill a few people before death.
The carriage made it through a pine thicket and it became an open field with an old city.
He has arrived at Brilliant. This old city was the entrance to the pagoda. He entered the city and saw many cultivators inside. Among them were many disciples in white from the pagoda. They quickly rushed through to bring back the corpse pces.
They were still fighting for the ranking while Feiyun has left thepetitionpletely and could even leave the stage of life as well.
Feiyun heard many discussions and sighs about him. Everyone felt that his time was over. There was no way for him to return to the top.
The demons son waspletely crippled.
Suddenly, two soldiers with the uniform of the martial army stopped the carriage. They rode bulls with the saber as their weapon of choice and a beast soul coiling around their body. Their tiger eyes shed as they looked down at Feiyun.
One of them coldly said: Feiyun,e with us!
There was no need to be respectful now that Feiyun was a piece of trash.
Feiyun slightly tilted rain hat and smirked: Didnt think I would be spotted like this.
General Ling has waited for you for two years. The other bluntly said.
General Ling? Ling Doni? Feiyun looked up towards a pavilion made from ice. He saw Ling Doni standing proudly above with a saber on his waist. He looked like a timeless god.
This person was stubborn enough. In order to capture him, the guy has actually waited for two years outside of the pagoda. It looked like he has made a military pact to capture Feiyun at all cost.
This was a man of principle.
Doni looked down at Feiyun with a murderous glint. Earlier, he has received an order from the capital to kill Feiyun instead of bringing him back.
He must follow a direct order.
Feiyun naturally sensed this bloodlust emanating from his body. Suddenly, his spiritual sense tingled. There was a second bloodlust from a different direction. He turned and saw a beautiful woman sitting inside a teahouse. She was sipping tea with her back turned on him.
The autumn wind brought about another cold chill. The second bloodlust came from this woman.
Chapter 381: Fight To The Death
The yellow leaves covered the streets duringte autumn.
Cold breeze and murderous intents chilled the heart. The cultivators nearby felt something was amiss and quietly left. Meanwhile, the scaled beasts and yellow birds also sensed danger and ran as well.
Of course, some cultivators were bold enough. For example, disciples dressed in white continued to drink or the old men sitting on top of the pavilions. They were very confident in their cultivation; nothing could make them run.
Feiyun took out a white cloth to cover his mouth while coughing. It was stained by blood right away as his face turned paler. It made people specte who this sickly person was.
The two soldiers in front of Feiyun had ck glows on their armor. One of them took out their saber with a cold glint in this eyes: Young Noble Feng, have you thought it through?
Feiyun simply smiled without responding.
The other soldier shouted: Feiyun! You have been poisoned by Yamas Decay Blood, just a dead man walking now. You muste with us today. Dont me us for bullying a cripple like you.
He threw a shackling chain meant for criminal down in front of Feng Feiyun and said: Put it on yourself or well help you.
Feiyun was still sitting on his courage with the rain hat. He didnt answer while having muddled eyes. His body quivered like an old man suffering a fatal illness.
So it is the demons son, Feng Feiyun. A female disciple sitting by a dragon pir in a courtyard turned around. She was around sixteen with a rtively pretty figure. Her eyes were fixated on the carriage.
A man in the white uniform next to her said with pity: Sigh. What a shame for a hero of this generation. He could have been the greatest in the Jin Dynasty but look at him now, being pushed around like a dog without a master.
Fate is ying with him. To flourish and wither early.
Feiyun might be alive right now but he only has two more years on top of not being able to fight anyone. Otherwise, the decay blood will flow even faster, bringing him to an earlier death.
The disciples from the pagoda felt quite sad. In the past, these three knew Feiyun but no one wanted to help him right now. After all, he was only a sick cripple.
Who would want to offend someone like Ling Doni just to help him?
These disciples turned around and pretended to not see anything.
The humans heart was too fickle!
Feiyuns lips slightly trembled as he asked: Im already a dead man, you still wont spare me?
Haha! Spare you? Im gonna die fromughing! Haha, the famous demons son would actually say something like this? One of them said gravely right afterughing: Feng Feiyun, if you kneel down and beg us, we might say some good words for you to our general.
The other soldier sneered while staring at Feiyun.
Sigh. I didnt want to kill, the two of you shouldnt have forced me. Feiyuns hand quivered while slowly raising. Next, he shed down and a cold breeze flew across the street.
Pluff! The soldier to the left was instantly cut into two vertical halves with blood spurting out. Even the bull he was riding fell to the ground with a bloody gap.
A mark more than one meter deep appeared on the street from Feiyuns location all the way to the end. Debris was everywhere.
This was the sh of a sickly cripple!
The other soldier quivered with disbelief in his eyes. If It wasnt for his strong willpower from training, he would have fallen off his bull.
Feiyun, you still dare to fight back?! He roared and reached out with one hand. The shackle on the ground flew back into his embrace as he rode forward to battle.
The stomp of the beast shook the entire city while the chain was issuing nks.
Whoosh! The second saber energy crazily severed this soldier into multiple pieces. The four legs of the bull were cut as well so it dropped to the ground.
The woman drinking wine slightly paused but she didnt turn around and continued on.
Cough! Feiyun picked up the hat full of dust and ced it back on his head: Ling Doni,e out. Ive been itching to have a real fight with you.
Doni stood on the top of a pavilion in an imposing manner. It looked like he wouldnt falter even if the sky was falling down. He answered: Fighting will only make the poison kill you faster. You wontst long if you fight me.
It will be a worthy death to fight against an expert like you. Feiyun replied.
So be it! Donis saber flew out of his waist like a crescent moon. The wave was unbelievable frightening with a beast soul inside. Itbined together with the Martial Saber Art.
Rumble! This sh could sh all things!
A stone saber soared from the bottom with a draconic energy and met the martial saber.
After colliding into each other for seventy times, the martial saber was smashed into iron scraps and flew back towards Doni like a hail.
He reached forward and a wave rushed out of his palm. It rendered the scraps into powders and they dispersed right away.
Rawr! The stone saber attacked with a vivid crescent dragon energy like a divine dragon surging in the sky.
This was the second move of the Dragon Kings Saber Art.
Anyone else would have run away from fear but Doni was still as calm as ever while his cloak flutter in the wind. Looks like Feiyun is risking it all to fight against me. This is a desperate beast, no need to be reckless against a dead man.
Doni floated up by riding a purple cloud. He wanted to make Feiyun die by exerting all of his energy.
He was a wisdom master, not just a brute who only knew how to fight. This was the reason why he became the youngest general in the martial army.
Rumble! Feiyun was way faster than him. He had already situated above and unleashed another waveing from the horizon.
It forced Doni back since he didnt want to risk it in a direct confrontation.
Soaring Pure Finger! Back on top of the pavilion, Ling Doni unleashed a wave of energy from his finger. It turned into a bright pir heading straight for the sky. A water-like st destroyed the surrounding area.
The buildings, streets, pavements, and beasts nearly were turned to ashes by this st. Several disciples from the pagoda didnt escape in time so they became bloodied, nearly dead from the finger st. They were confident with their cultivation earlier but just the shockwave alone left them grievously wounded.
This was also another amazing technique he learned from the three mantras of the Dao Ancestor. Its offensive potential was even greater than the Eight Pure Arrays.
Feiyun was now standing on top of the clouds with his dantian activating. A ck tablet flew out and became thirty meters tall just like a heavenly seal from the sky. Hundreds of purple light surrounded the tablet along with eighteen ethereal figures in different directions. They began to chant the sound of the grand dao.
He got on top of the tablet and pressed it down directly. He has used his soulbound artifact with all of his strength in order to win as fast as possible. He resembled a goding down from the celestial world with a suffocating pressure.
Rumble! Doni unleashed another finger st but it couldnt stop the ck tablet. His energy seemingly struck into a sea of ck clouds. Not even a single sound came out.
The ground began to sink into the shape of the tablet. The pavilion where he was standing has turned into ruins.
Such a powerful soulbound artifact! He swung his sleeve and five spirit vortexes flew to the sky. He has actually just unleashed five different spirit treasures at the same time.
The first was a three-feet-long white sword. The second was a rotten piece of wood. The next was an iron tower. The other two were spirit jewels, half blue and half purple. Their power could annihte a city or crush a mountain.
Doni was a person blessed with fortune. These five spirit treasures were found from an ancient ruin on top of many spirit stones, pills, and manuals.
The treasures looked like five little suns with blinding radiance. Doni raised his hands and created a Pure Eight Array. The spirit treasures rose above and struck the ck tablet.
This scene shocked everyone. The fight between two historical geniuses could really destroy this city.
Ling Donis talents are incredible on top of having the greatest providence. One Dao Untethered wanted to take him in as a disciple but was refused.
No other geniuses can have five spirit treasures at the same time. Just one was enough for them to reign but he can take out five? Im so jealous.
Feng Feiyun is also very powerful, still as strong as a dragon despite being inflicted with Yamas Decay Blood. We cant really underestimate the former number one genius of the Jin Dynasty. Before his cultivation lowered to a certain degree, people cant really mess with him.
Those who have previously viewed him with contempt had noments at this moment. The cultivators inside the city began to run, fear that these two might destroy the citypletely.
Chapter 382: The Start Of Chaos
The earth inside this city quaked with walls falling down. The shockwaves from the spirit treasures turned the sky pale.
The Eight Pure Arrays powered the five treasures with a blinding light to stop the ck tablet. It seemed to be gaining grounds.
Feiyun was standing on top of the tablet up in the air with one palm ced on it. He unleashed more than eight thousand beast souls. The leader was the Golden Leo with the ancient bloodline. It was several hundred meters tall with the head of a lion and the body of a dragon. It exuded a golden aura.
The souls came down like meteors onto the tablet. It smashed down with even more force and shattered the Pure Eight Arrays.
The five spirit treasures were fierce but couldnt withstand the tablet either. They were forced back down to the ground with dimming lights.
Ling Doni swung his sleeve to recall the five treasures before turning into a green ray to fly out tens of miles away. His eyes became serious while thinking that despite being stricken by the poison, Feiyun was still a real Heavens Mandate. His cultivation didnt deteriorate too much just yet. Fighting him right now wasnt a good idea.
His eyes shed as if he hade up with a new n.
Boom! The tablet has created a ten meters deep pit on the ground with cracks emanating outward across half of the city.
This tablet was Feiyuns soulbound artifact, Ascension tform. Feiyun swung his sleeve and recalled the beast souls. His other hand gently raised the Ascension tform. A white glow covered his body but it couldnt hide his pale face. He said: Your speed got better.
Feiyun, I have also grown in thest two years. I know you are fast so I have cultivated the Pure Soaring Trinity, the culmination from the three dao mantras, enough to chase the stars. Doni stood on this energy with both hands postured behind his back. He looked quite gant just like a hero.
I want to see if your Pure Soaring Trinity is faster or my Swift Samsara. Feiyun challenged.
Doni continued to retreat while shouting: Miss Ji, Feng Feiyun has left the pagoda now. Ill leave this sickly tree to you since I have something else to do. See ya. Doni smiled before channeling his trinity energy to create a bridge. He strolled across this bridge in a leisure manner but his speed was incredible. He disappeared to the horizon on the third step.
He wanted to use Ji Cangyue to take care of Feiyun. After he left, Feiyunnded on his carriage again with his wobbly body. His expression became as white as paper.
Cough! He gathered more violet energy to suppress the Yamas seal on his chest but it was useless. The seal spread even more.
Looks like I just lost one month. He murmured while coughing.
Half of the city was destroyed but one woman was still drinking among the ruins. Her chair, table, wine jar, and cup were perfectly fine without a speck of dust.
She ced the cup back on the table.
tter! This slender woman slowly walked forward. She had both spirit and evil energies as her ck dress fluttered in the autumn wind. Her eyes were demonic; people couldnt help but stagger before them.
Ji Cangyue!
Feiyun wasnt surprised at all since he knew she was drinking at the end of the street. He spoke with a wry smile: Everyone kicks a dog while its down. Cough, cough. Youre joining in too?
What do you think? She was still as cold and heartless as ever.
She walked on the pebbles one step at a time with energy and a ck cloak veiling her body.
While being two steps in front of him, she finally looked straight at him with an indiscernible glimmer in her eyes then sneered: Look at how sad you are now. Im really disappointed.
Feiyun was struggling for breath on his carriage with more blood oozing out from his mouth. He grabbed on to the carriage just stay sit straight: Are you happy to see me like this?
Ji Cangyue sneered: I naturally want you to suffer. This is karma, karma...
Her voice changed to exasperated: you are so weak now, whats the point of living on?
The more I weaken, the more humiliated you will feel. Feiyunughed.
Her pretty face became increasingly furious so she rushed directly at him.
Stop! Feiyun said with a smirk: Remember, I have the Yamas Decay Blood right now. Those who stand too close to me will suffer too.
Cangyue paused for a bit before continuing closer. She touched his wrist and her spiritualist blood seeped into him.
A bloody light suddenly appeared. This energy resembling a flower had a unique scent.
Feiyun didnt bother to attack. After all, he was already a dead man. What was there to fear?
She simply wanted to test whether he was truly inflicted with the poison or not. After all, Feiyuns words werent trustworthy but it seemed that this was indeed the case.
Boom! The Yamas seal corroded the spiritualist blood and turned it into a ck color. Just one drop alone corroded the gravel on the ground into a ck surface.
It is the Yamas Decay Blood. Feng Feiyun, youre dead for sure now. Not even an immortal can save you. Cangyues eyes became slightly ted as she took two steps back while still peering at him.
She gritted her teeth and thought about how she hoped that this man would die a horrific and grotesque fate. However, she felt a strange sense of loss after confirming his fate.
Was it because he wouldnt be dying to her hands?
Feiyun noticed the expression in her eyes and asked: You know the origin of this poison?
You dont have much longer to live so its fine to tell you. This poison is gathered from a corpse at the bottom of a Heavens Emergence tomb by a predecessor of the Violetsea Cave. Rumor has it that this corpse is very bizarre. Even a Giant could only take out three drops of blood at best. One more and they would die on the spot.
Moreover, these cultivators who gathered this blood wouldnt die from old age. They suffered horrific deaths within ten years. This blood is indeed a terrible curse so the corpse was named Yama.
Feiyun asked: Then this corpse is still located at the Violetsea Cave?
Ji Cangyue shook her head: More than one thousand eight hundred years ago, a monstrous man towering several hundred meters invaded the cave like a god from above and took away Yama.
How could there be such a big giant in the world? Feiyun has never heard of such a race despite his considerable knowledge.
Its only hearsay, I dont believe it either... She stared carefully at him as if wanting to say something.
Suddenly, four wind-breaking sounds came about. Four old men with gray hair dressed in ck robe have arrived. Their eyes were sparkling with fierceness. They took the four corners and surrounded Feiyun.
He nced at these uninvited guests. Just their ck robe embroidered withher flowers showed that they were members of the Seventh Hall. Moreover, they had very high positions as well.
Feiyunughed drily: So many people want my life today. Seniors, have you not heard of the order from the Divine King?
He had guessed that many will try and kill him after he left the pagoda but didnt expect even the seniors from thest generation would try to do so in spite of the Divine Kings order.
One of the old men with a high forehead like the god of longevity spoke gloomily: We arent interested in a dead man and do not wish to offend the Divine King either. We only want to borrow something from you.
What? He asked.
The demonic blood that can refine the Nine Doves Gown. We only need one bowl, you do it yourself. Dont force us. A different old man with protruding cheekbones said.
The Nine Doves Gown was the only thing left behind for him by his mother. It had an unbelievable amount of evil energy and was being stored in the ancestral hall by the Feng ancestors. Only his blood was able to refine the gown.
Feiyuns eyes batted as his expression changed ever so slightly.
***
800 miles away.
A soldier riding a scaled tigernded from the sky at full speed and kneeled before a camp.
General, two Vice Lords, six Giants, sixteen Supreme Elders, and eighteen thousand troops from the Seventh Hall are heading south to attack the Feng n.
Ling Doni was sitting on a watch tform. His eyes stared towards the old city and thought that Feiyun would fight against Ji Cangyue. However, after waiting for two hours, no battle has actually happened. Only this news came.
The Seventh Hall is really going all out then! He frowned. Why would the heretical people make such a bigmotion if there was nothing to gain?
Is the Feng n really that lucrative? I dont see it at all. Are you sure it is the Seventh Hall? He inquired.
Wherever they went, the men from the Feng are decapitated and the women are forced into prostitution. Its definitely the Senluo Temples style. The soldier answered.
Doni gently rubbed his chin and smiled: Then thats something fun to watch. Sure enough, it will begin at the Grand Southern Prefecture. From today henceforth, an era of chaos shall arrive at the Jin Dynasty!
Chapter 383: By The River Shore
The ck robe fluttered on the four old men from the Seventh Hall. They were first-ss experts that had cultivated for more than two hundred years.
These famous characters from the heretical school were full of vitality, causing others to palpitate.
Feiyun sat feebly on his carriage with a smile still on his face: My blood has the Yamas Decay Blood. Even if I put it in a bowl, will you dare to take it?
Keke, dont think were not aware. You have eaten a fifth-ranked spirit pill to temporarily trap the evil inside the pill itself so it hasnt corroded your body just yet. As long as you get blood from your dantian, the blood will not be contaminated. The old man with the high forehead smiled deviously.
Feiyun replied: My spirit energy will disperse even faster if I do it in that spot and Ill die faster.
That has nothing to do with us. Feng Feiyun, you think were here to negotiate with you?
We dont give a damn when you die, just your demons blood. Idiot!
Feiyun revealed an amused expression in response: If theres no negotiation, then Ill send you off then.
The sickly looking guy suddenly sprung forward with a shadowless speed.
The four old men were shocked and instantly activated a defensive barrier at the same time.
Pluff! Pluff! Pluff! Feiyun simply circled around them and unleashed three shes. Three old men fell down with blood streaming from their body. Their barrier didnt stop his saber at all.
When he had returned to the carriage, the three old men finally fell down with vitality leaving their broken dantian. Even their soulbound artifacts inside were shattered.
Feiyun used the stone saber as a walking stick with sweat beads pouring down his body. His arms were shaking but his eyes frightened thest old man.
The old man was full of fear. Isnt he poisoned? Why is he still so strong?
Bang! Feiyun raised the saber in front of the old man. The saber emitted a murderous glint with draconic runes as he coldly asked: Speak, why do you want the demonic blood?
The old man staggered backward while feeling pain from the sabers glint hitting his chest. His lips were trembling: Well....
Speak! Feiyun shouted. His voice carried a suppressive force from the forty divine intents surging like a tsunami.
The old mans head became empty from the pressure. He directly kneeled on the ground and spoke with fear: Our Hall Lord heard that the Feng n has the Nine Doves Gown. One can be invincible wearing this armor so he ordered Vice Lord Ming Jinu and Ying Su to attack the n for both the gown and their resources. This is all preparation for the iing chaos.
You can die now. Feiyun lifted his saber and an oppressive dragon flew out from the de.
Dont kill me, dont kill me, ah! The old man suddenly stopped speaking.
Feiyun put away his saber with a solemn expression. The Seventh Hall wanted to destroy the Feng n. This would be impossible in any other period because the Feng was still a top power in the Grand Southern Prefecture. It had several million disciples so a true massacre would bring about scorn from the cultivation world.
However, they have started a massacre without any hesitation. It looked like the chaos era has begun and this could be the catalyst. The cultivation world shall be drenched in a rain of blood.
The Seventh Hall was more than ten times as powerful as the Feng n so it wouldnt be hard for them at all.
Cough, cough! Feiyun coughed two mouthfuls of blood on the ground before sitting back on the carriage. He swung his whip and the bull continued southward with great speed.
***
Meanwhile, the old city was in shambles with debris everywhere.
Ji Cangyue was standing on top of a rooftop beam inside a broken pavilion. Her eyes were as bright as the star as she gazed towards the carriage. Her cherry lips slightly opened: The Seventh Hall wants to attack the Feng n? Thats good. It wont bode well for Feng Feiyun this time, Ill have you suffer a fate worse than death this time.
The Grand Southern Prefecture was quite vast with one hundred thousand miles in diameter and twenty-eight counties. More than twenty-two have fallen into the hands of the Evil Woman and were infested by corpses.
The cultivators here have all retreated back to their old ancestral grounds or the six that were still freed from an invasion to make theirst stand.
As one of the top cultivation ns in this region, the Feng had more than a thousand years of history. Their children scattered all over the area and were divided into sixteen direct branches and forty-eight side branches. Each branch was prosperous and popted.
The young ones cultivated at an early age. Some of them were extremely gifted. Every twenty years, a few heaven-defying geniuses woulde out to be the pirs of the n.
However, the region was drowned in war after the Evil Woman came out. The army of corpses assaulted Violet Firmament first and took over half of the regions. The cultivators suffered greatly as a result.
The Feng was no exception. Countless children died and eventually ran to the distant Longzhe County, one of the six that was still safe.
They had an ancestral ground in this area. More than one million members of the n were staying here along with other powers.
It was even more arduous to enter Longzhepared to Trinity. There were many dangerous locations, especially the rapid Jin River and the towering Longwu mountain range. These were two natural barriers stopping both corpses and cultivators from entering.
***
The gale didnt let up by the river shore.
Red maple trees were on the two sides during autumn. Leaves fluttered down from the branches like a red rain before floating down the clear water.
The current was very rapid with white bubbles. There was a gate engraved bronze loops and runes on the water itself, towering at ten meters. The river also had many thick and dense formations from an ancient era. These diagrams were floating in the air and would kill anything trying to get across.
Under this gate was a wisp of smoke. More than ten disciples from the Senluo Temple were brewing wine. They were responsible for watching this particr gate and stopping all intruders.
Haha! This ce is really just a barbard. The great powers here cant stop anything; theyre just dogs before our Seventh Hall. A ck armored man with a golden cloakughed.
He had participated in the battle four days ago and toyed with the elites from the Feng n, crushing them with just one palm. Even the sixth elder from that n died to his hands.
Boss, youre the top expert among the young generation of our Seventh Hall. Only Lord Wan Xiangcen can take you down so of course, you would have an easy time against these little characters. One thin disciple happily ttered.
The guys name was Sen Lin. Heughed arrogantly in response: This is too easy for us but I think some help ising for them. After all, that n has been around for more than one thousand years so they have a lot of ties.
We just need to guard the gate into Longzhe. If anyone dares toe and help the Feng, well let the supreme elders know and theyll take down these iing forces.
A different discipleughed: Who would dare to interfere with our business? Even the other southern powers are running like a mouse seeing a cat,pletely afraid of us, let alone other people?
Haha! A big ship wasing closer from Longzhe. There were many disciples from the Senluo Temple standing on deck. They all had a chilling bloodthirst.
It was going quite fast and made it to the gate. One golden cloak man came out and smiled at the guards: Sen Lin, your brothers havent forgotten about you. We know you have nothing to do here so we especially brought some girls from the Feng n here for you to have some fun.
Sen Lin jumped up and stood on a tform by the gate andughed: Thats my good brothers. Come, let me see the goods.
Theyre all from the direct branch,pletely pampered so theyre quite pretty. Xue Yi waved his sleeve. Several disciples escorted eight maidens from the ship down.
The eight girls were around fifteen or sixteen with fair skin. They wore pretty dresses with many pieces of jewelry. They had a gold-iid belt that entuated their curvy waist.
Their hair was disorderly while blood stained their face. Iron chains locked their body battered by whips. Their clothes were ripped, revealing their skin and wounds inside.
Xue Yi let out a pervertedugh: We broke through a city from the Feng n and captured these girls from the mansion. Look here, this is the golden daughter from their third direct branch. Look at her body, so nice. I had to stop the other brothers or these girls would be ruined by now and you guys wouldnt have any fun. They havent been yed with just yet. How are you going to thank me this time, haha?
One of the girls had a red hairpin. She wept and screamed: You animals and butchers! Our experts will cut you to pieces!
Haha, this girl is really naive. Your experts are trash before our Seventh Hall. Sen Lin came forward and grabbed Feng Qingyus chin then sneered: Slut, well start with you. Boys, its our lucky day.
Bang! He pped her, leaving a print on her pretty face as she fell down to the ground.
Chapter 384: The Son of The Demons Arrival
Evil people like you will not die a peaceful death! We have countless experts that will give you a painful lesson! A different girl from the n angrily shouted.
She was Feng Qingyus little sister, also from the third main branch. Her name was Feng Qinn. She was fifteen with a pretty and elegant appearance.
She returned from the pagodast night and didnt even got down from her carriage before being caught then brought here by two heretical cultivators.
Your Feng n can only reign in the southern prefecture, mere trash before our Seventh Hall. One heretical discipleughed with disdain.
Suddenly, a thunder came from the river. A man that looked fifty rode the waves. He had an aura of vicissitudes with a sad expression. His eyes werent something a fifty-year-old man could have.
The heretical disciples were rmed by his aura so they all looked over.
Its the eighth elder, were saved! The daughters from the Feng were ecstatic and finally saw hope. The eighth elder had an amazing cultivation since he has trained for more than one hundred years. He enjoyed a high position in the n.
Feng Qingyu was still on the ground. She looked up and said: Our expert is here, theres nowhere for you to run now.
Xue Yi smiled sarcastically. Two beast souls flew out and he flew up with a spear before questioning with a sinister tone: Who are you?
The middle-aged man stood on the wave and smiled: Eighth elder of the Feng, Feng Weiting.
The elders from your n are paper tigers, can only bully your own members. Our Boss, Sen Lin, made mincemeat out of the sixth elder, he chopped off his head and fed it to the dogs. Let me deal with this guy then. A skinny disciple jumped down from the gate like a flying shuttle towards Weiting.
Weiting slightly stomped down on the water. A ripple started and became increasingly more powerful. A wave was formed next.
Pluff! The heretical disciples legs were severed by this invisible wave. Blood oozed out of his body as his upper-half sank down into the water as well.
Your Seventh Hall is pushing us too far, you think our n is so easily bullied? The elder pointed in the air. Twelve spirit rays shot out from his finger and aimed to destroy the heretical ship.
Xue Yi smirked and attacked with both palms. Two beast souls rushed out, bearing their fangs and howling. They shattered the iing rays.
They continued forward while bringing a silver wave behind them.
The elder became serious. These disciples are strong indeed. The guy looked around twenty but he was just as strong.
He stabilized his stance and channeled a technique of the Feng, Vigorous Gale Method.
A powerful gale engulfed the water as if wanting to blow the surging river away.
Boom! The two beast souls were forced back while the elders staggered seven steps behind. His blood was churning while feeling immense pain in his fingers.
Sen Linughed: Xue Yi, your cultivation is regressing, cant even take care of a guy like this. Want me to help you yet?
Xue Yi scowled in response: Hes still a senior from the Feng n. If I take him down with one move, thats too humiliating.
Boom!
Xue Yi turned serious and directly attacked with his spear. His aura surged crazily as his spear traveled like a dragon. Before one knows it, it was already in front of the elders chest.
The elder was aghast at the boys amazing speed. He used Vigorous Gale again but it was easily broken this time. A bloody hole appeared on his chest.
Pluff! The elder spat out blood while his body was being invaded by a gray miasma. He couldnt move at all as his internal organs feel as if they were on fire.
Boom!
Xue Yi smirked and grabbed the elder by the crest before throwing him down on the ship. He then stomped the elders back. The elder felt very humiliated, being put in this position by a junior.
He struggled to get up but Xue Yi heavily stomped down again and mangled the elders back.
This is the top expert from your Feng n? Cant even handle a single move. Xue Yi sneered as he looked at the daughters of the Feng.
Feng Qingyu, Feng Qinn, and the other girls had tears of desperation running and didnt dare to meet the perverted gaze of the heretical disciples. Even the eighth elder has lost to them. Who else could actually take them down?
In their eyes, the elder was an immortal level of being. Even their father and grandfather were respectful towards him but now, he was being trampled upon. This haspletely shattered their worldview.
Haha, like I said, the experts from your ns are just dogs to us. Sen Lin crouched down and grabbed Qingyus fair and tender face, molding them to his will and causing her to cry. This made him even more excited: Today, Ill turn you all into women in front of your eighth elder.
All the other disciplesughed in response. They then stared at the women with a tent forming in their pants. All were eager to go.
Winner takes all. A cultivation n not strong enough was destined to be bullied. Their resources would be taken while their women would be sex toys. The children would be ves...
This was thew of the jungle. Only by bing strong would one escape this fate and be the bully instead.
Xshh! Clothes were torn. A sad melody was woven together with the girls crying and screaming helplessly.
They were pampered daughters but were being turned into sex ves.
You bastards! The elder mmed into the ship and struggled to get up again but Xue Yi stomped down and caused him to vomit blood.
Hemented in indignation and closed his eyes, unwilling to watch this scene. However, two disciples pried them open and forced him to watch.
Xue Yiughed and said: Watch carefully as we rape your women. Theyll definitely feel good, Im sure youll enjoy this scene too. [1]
The elders hands were tied up and he couldnt move at all outside of trembling a bit. His eyes were forced open to watch the girls clothes being torn apart. Some tried to run but they were pushed down by the men and their long legs separated...
Cough, cough! Suddenly, someone was coughing outside of the gate.
It was a very sickly noise yet it emanated to the ears of all the disciples.
A shabbily dressed youth with a rain hat came from the shore with runes beneath his feet. He had a walking stick and had to stop to cough after several steps. His face was deathly white. It was clear that the guy was terminally ill.
Where did this pasty brate from? Scram already, this isnt the ce for you to be!
The disciples from the Seventh Hall were in the mood and have stripped down two girls to their underwear. s, they had to stop for a bit. ying was one thing but they needed to ensure the security of the gate without any carelessness.
Despite being aggressive and evil, they were also very meticulous.
This constantly coughing youth slowly walked below the gate and stared at the scene ahead.
He leaned on the bronze entrance and slightly lifted his hat to half-expose his sickly face: So its the people from the Seventh Hall. Let them go and I can spare your lives.
His voice was quite hoarse.
The disciples here were startled before bursting out withughter. A tall fe spoke: This brat must be really sick, hes talking nonsense now.
He came forward with a heavy mace and mmed down. A green light surged out from the smash.
Boom! The heavy mace was split into two and same with the burly fe. The two halves went flying for more than ten meters with blood still gushing out.
The rest of the group was astonished. They took out their weapons and rushed forward.
Sen Lin was in front and said: Looks like a real expert from the Feng n is here.
Wrong, Im not part of the Feng since Ive been expelled already. The sickly man slowly took off his hat to reveal his handsome but pale face.
Sen Lin instinctively retreated for more than three meters with fear on his face and cried out: The son of the demon is here!
1. Man, its not fun tranting this part. The author is evil
Chapter 385: A Sick Lion Is Still Mighty
Sen Lin had met Feiyun back at the sacredke and the guy left a deep impression on him. In fact, all of the heretical disciples remembered him well. This was a guy who gave them a bad headache.
He took a deep breath and stabilized his pace. Why am I so scared? This is only a poisoned demons son, no need to be afraid.
Xue Yi and the other disciples became vignt as well. This was once the number one genius of the Jin Dynasty. He shouldnt be underestimated even with the Yamas Decay Blood.
The girls from the Feng got up from the ground with messy hair. Their silk dresses have been torn in many ces so they had to cover their breasts. All were staring at youth whom the heretical disciples were treating as a dangerous enemy.
Curiosity shed in their eyes since they have heard about this legendary prodigy from their n. Despite being expelled, many of them were still big fans of him and viewed him as a source of pride.
Feng Qingyu was borderline obsessed with Feng Feiyun, her older cousin who had forced many geniuses into submission. She has long wanted to meet him and today, her dream finally came true.
She was trembling from excitement as if looking at an idol. Though he was in a sorry state due to the poison, she still found that there was a heroic and peerless temperament to him.
Theres no way these evil men can deal with our older cousin. She had blind faith in him.
Feiyun slightly nced at her, causing her to blush red with her heart beating faster. She lowered her head to avoid his gaze.
Cousin, these heretical disciples bullied me and sis, you must avenge us and knock their teeth off. Feng Qinn was still very young but the men still stripped her down to her pink underwear. She sat on the ground with tears running down.
Feiyun came over and took off his outeryer then covered her: Im not part of the Feng n but since you have called me cousin, I will not allow anyone to bully you.
Feiyun wasnt a cold-hearted person. In the past, he was a phoenix hatching from an egg and didnt have parents or siblings, not knowing where he came from. Because of that, he viewed familial ties more importantly in this life. Despite being expelled, he only hated the ancestors and the Feng n Master, not the rest of the children.
Feng Qinn tightly grabbed the robe on her body with her heart jumping like being embraced by her crush.
Swoosh! Xue Yinded on the ship with a ck spear and two beast souls floating around him. He sneered: Feng Feiyun, you still think youre the demons son who can beat Nn Hongtao? No, youre only a piece of trash that doesnt have long to live.
Feiyun turned around with his re bing sharp. Two fiery rays shot out and an invisible divine intent created an immense pressure. Xue Yis legs trembled and couldnt stand straight. He had to stagger three steps backward.
Hes only a dying fiend, Ill take his blood and offer it to the Supreme Elders. A skinny disciple jumped out and took off his cloak. He turned into a ck gale that enveloped the entire area.
Well be famous if we kill him!
Feng Feiyun dares to interfere with our business? Thats touching a tigers butt. If we dont teach him a lesson, hell keep thinking that hes so great.
Two more disciples took out their weapons and unleashed their evil arts. Rippling waves emanated in the air with terrible power.
The girls came together in horror. These disciples were too strong. Any one of them was stronger than the Feng seniors like devils from hell. They wondered: Can this legendary cousin really chase them away?
Only Feng Qingyu and Qinn had absolute faith in Feiyun. They simply wanted to watch him defeat everyone. This was their idol and prince.
Feiyun reached forward with an average speed but a dragon-tiger image still formed in his palm.
One dragon-tiger force was equivalent to ten qilins so it had the power 10.24 million pounds and could move mountains.
Even a few Heavens Mandate cultivators couldnt necessary unleash one dragon-tiger.
It towered at several dozen feet with the head of a dragon and body of a tiger with scales everywhere. This amazing sight of an ancient beast instilled fear in all spectators.
Pluff! Pluff! Pluff! The three disciples were blown away by this power. Their body exploded into mists of blood that eventually dripped down into the surging river.
Feiyun was decisive with a speed countless times faster than the wind. He circled and seven screams emanated. Seven more disciples had their internal organs destroyed and fell down to the ground like puddles of mud.
This scene frightened everyone. The rest of the heretical disciples got cramps; two even ran away by turning into ck rays. Within a single second, they made it to the other side of the river and continued to run towards the county.
Pluff! Pluff! Feng Feiyun stood outside and pointed twice. Two ck rays directly pierced through the two runners. They dropped straight to the ground with blood flowing out.
Guys, to hell with it. We have so many people, theres no way well lose to this dying man! Xue Yi rushed out with his ck spear and beast souls. Thirteen elites followed right after him.
He was definitely a top expert in the Seventh Hall at the heaven-defying level.
Dragon Kings First sh! With a bright light, Feiyun had a stone saber in his hand. He stood upright and shed downward. A loud roar resounded with a white dragon energy flying outward.
The thirteen elites were cut horizontally into two pieces instantly. Their innards turned to pulp and fell outside.
Boom! Xue Yis ck spear and beast souls shattered. A deep cut was left on his body as the tyrannical energy seeped inside and crushed his mind. He fell straight down like the rest.
Just one sh had ended fourteen elites including a prodigy like Xue Yi.
Feiyun propped his saber on the ground to help him stand and began to cough.
The girls jaw almost dropped to the ground. This was indeed the legendary genius of the dynasty. He was too handsome and strong, killing these heretics like chopping cabbages.
Only Sen Lin was alive at this moment. He couldnt stand still any longer with sweat pouring down his forehead.
Whoosh! A transmitting jade flew out towards the horizon. He wanted to let the experts from the Seventh Hall know.
Feiyun swung another sh and destroyed the jade.
Sen Lin used this opportunity to run away. His blood began to boil as he used a forbidden art to boost his speed. A bloody cloud emerged beneath his feet as he soared to the horizon.
Get back here! Feiyuns voice came from above his head.
A gigantic palm seal descended from the sky with a fiery glow and many runes. It directly vaporized Sen Lin.
Everything happened so quickly within just one minute. All the disciples from the Seven Hall were in.
Nevertheless, Feiyun didnt feel good at all. The heretical cultivators were far stronger than the Feng n. They had entered Longzhe for four days now, could they have destroy the ancestral ground already?
It would mean the end of the Feng and the Nine Doves Gown would be taken as well. Feiyun didnt wish to see that at all.
The gown is the only thing my mother left me. Ill end anyone who dares to think about it. Feiyun thought to himself and rushed towards Longzhe.
Cousin, wait a minute. Feng Qingyu mustered her courage to catch up.
Feiyun stopped without turning around: What is it?
With tears in her eyes, she said: These people have ughtered my family. My father, uncles, and grandpa are dead now. Sister and I no longer have a home, can wee with you?
Feng Qinn also bit her lips and stared pitifully at Feiyun.
No. Feiyun answered and used his Swift Samsara to turn into the wind. He crossed the river and the mountain range towards the Fengs ancestral ground.
If it wasnt for the decay blood and the precarious situation the Feng was facing, he wouldnt mind bringing these two lovely cousins with him. He wouldnt have any qualm sleeping with them either.
There had been too many examples of little girls worshipping an older figure and eventually slept with them.
Despite being from the same n, they virtually had no blood rtion so it wouldnt be inbreeding. Feiyun naturally wouldnt say no to such beauties.
However, time was of the essence so how could he take care of these little girls? Plus, the eighth elder here was enough to protect them. He simply wanted to take back his mothers gown before death.
Chapter 386: Celestial Paradise
Longzhe County was located in the eastern region of the Grand Southern Prefecture, next to Trinity. It was also and full of ancient ruins. Many experts traveled here and left their marks behind.
There were many green mountain ranges with white clouds washing the tall peaks. Birds yed around the mountains and left their prints on the steep cliffs.
Feiyun rode the wind forward. Along the way, he saw waves of disciples from the Seventh Hall. Their hands were stained with blood. Many children from the Feng have been killed in these deste region. Their body was ravaged and eaten by the beasts.
The once glorious Feng n, a top ranking sect in the southern region, has suffered this disaster due to the Nine Doves Gown. It wasnt only the heretical experts. Even the other top ns here secretly colluded against them to steal their mines, resources, and cities.
As the saying goes, possessing a jade ring bes a crime. Survival of the fittest was an unchangingw in this world.
The Feng had several ancestral grounds. One of them was located right here on top of a spirit vein with the name, Celestial Paradise. It was where the first n master of the Feng was born and where heprehended the dao.
After the Evil Woman came out, many descendants from the n had died to the evil corpses. The majority of the survivors ran back to Longzhe. The Celestial Paradise became their stronghold.
The ce itself was situated within ny-nine peaks. It had many perilous locations on top of a celestial formation erected by the first n master himself. Even several Giants attacking at the same time couldnt break through in a short time.
Once Feiyun made it to the Celestial Paradise, the experts from the Seventh Hall have been attacking for seven days. There were cracks on the formation now.
The ny-nine peaks shot out ny-nine bright pirs towards the sky. They were carrying a gigantic, floating formation to withstand the attacks of more than ten thousand heretics.
It was an amazing battle between two great powers. The blinding lights from techniques engulfed the sky with different colors.
So many cultivators in ck cloak were hovering above. Some were riding spirit deer while others had four-winged birds. They surrounded the entire area and continued to attack while finding a weak spot.
It was only a matter of time before the formation would break.
Feiyun watched carefully while standing on a far hill. There were really too many heretics here in every nooks and corner. He simply couldnt sneak in.
This is why the Senluo Temple used to be the strongest heretical sect. Just the Seventh Hall alone is this powerful, using six Giants just to destroy the Feng. Feiyun thought to himself. Six Giants were quite formidable since not a single sect in the southern region could have so many.
The Feng was already a top power here but after one thousand years of umtion, it only had three ancestors at the Giant level. Two of them were too old so their battle prowess has weakened.
One Giant could support a first-rate sect but any heretical hall could take them down easily.
More than ten thousand troops were here to attack the Celestial paradise. However, Feiyun knew that this was only a small portion. The other troops were massacring the Feng descendants in the other cities.
The heretical schools have never shown mercy; nothing was too evil for them. This was the reason why the world feared the heretics.
Nightfall came again and the heretical side finally halted. The barricade remained outside with the entire area lit up by thirty-six pirs with amp on top.
The fire made the ny-nine peaks look pink. The heretics meditated in order to recover the energy expended during the day in preparation for the next attack in the morning.
At this time, two rays of light rushed out from the ancestral ground. These were two senior cultivators from the Feng n with gray hair and a hunchback. They wanted to use this opportunity to run away.
Whoosh! A snow-white pce descended from above like a star. A stern voice came from inside: Feng Jingyan, Feng Ping, you think you can escape?
A gigantic ck palm came from within with clouds surrounding it. It directly pushed the two escaping cultivators to the ground.
No... I dont want to die!
All of you are too ruthless!
Boom! Boom! These two Feng seniors were crushed to a pulp. Their flesh and blood dug into the soil.
Feiyun stood in the cold wind and felt sorry for them: These two are the second and fifth elder of the Feng. If they are running away now, it looks like the n is in disarray even before the heretics make their way in.
More than one hundred descendants tried to run out from the paradise for a sessful escape. All of them were killed by the heretics. Their corpses were tied around the pirs and being burnt to a crisp.
More n members surrendered. They became ves and were toyed and humiliated for a while before being killed.
The stench of blood by the brightly-lit pirs was truly nauseating.
Wan Xiangcen, the Seventh Lord, descended into the area while apanied by a rain of flowers. Towering pirs stood to both sides with raging mes.
She was also the prettiest in the Seventh Hall with an enchanting fragrance. It smelled like an immortal honey wafting in the air for many miles.
She had a white cloak on her sexy figure and hair draping down to her buttocks. This was a woman resembling both a pure fairy and a seductive demoness.
Four girls in ck cloak stood behind her. All were pretty with the same ponytail hairstyle and below twenty of age. Their hair was tied with a ck lotus pin.
Wan Xiangcen revealed a smile that would rob the stars of their light. She happily said: Bring them here.
A team of heretics brought a group of Feng prisoners before her. There were a total of forty-six talents. They had countless whip marks and wounds on their body and were forcefully pushed down on the ground.
Kneel!
Bastard, get down on your knees!
These young n members had their dantian sealed so they didnt have a single strand of spirit energy left. Their knees got broken so they dropped to the ground.
Wan Xiangcen smiled with her apricot eyes: Seniors from the Feng n, I know you are watching from the inside. I know you dont want to see these prodigies die like this. Open the Celestial Formation and Ill give them back to you?
A cold voice came from inside: Little demoness, your trick cant fool us. Once we open the formation, you will ughter all of us and that will be the end of our n.
The voice was very old. It must be a great character from the Feng. This person could see the scene right now without showing up.
Wan Xiangcen smiled amorously: Youre too smart, senior.
She gave an order by gently raising her beautiful finger.
The three heretics behind her have been waiting for a long time. They smirked and swung their de at the same time.
Pluff! Pluff! Pluff! The head of three young prodigies went flying and rolled away like balls.
Demoness, you...
Youre insane!
Youre pushing us too far!
The experts hiding inside the ancestral ground mored furiously but no one dared toe out.
Xiangcen was still smiling. She touched her chin and said: The ones killing them are you all, not me. If you dont open the formation, all of these prodigies will die! Haha!
Feiyun held his breath watching the kneeling prodigies as well as the direction of the ancestral ground.
There was no response from inside.
Xiangcen stretched leisurely. Her breasts, waist, and buttocks all showed off their sexy curves. She happily said again: Kill all of them.
With themand, the heretics cried out the word kill in unison.
Pluff... One head fell down after another as the living turned into cold corpses. The future hope of the Feng n had all fallen.
The experts and ancestors inside the paradise could only watch helplessly.
This was the tragedy of the weak where the winner takes all.
Xiangcen chuckled and gestured: If seniors dont care for the young, thats fine. Well y something even more exciting. Bring them here.
Chapter 387: Maiden, Little Demoness
Ten thousand Sen Luo ck Robes guarded this ce on top of sixteen Supreme Elders sitting the floating ck pce. Their body was resplendent like sixteen gods in a temple.
There were also six Giants, evident by their faint aura. This was the reason why the Feng seniors didnt dare to do anything. The slightest mistake would result in their ns demise.
A group of pretty girls was led out this time just like Feng Qingyu. They were from the direct branch, daughters of city lords and leaders. The once pampereddies were now prisoners.
Their fathers and uncles were all dead. They were only spared because they were pretty girls.
There was 136 of them total. Half were around twelve to sixteen. They were pale and trembling with fear. Each of them was as pretty and charming as a flower.
The heretics here became excited with pervertedughter. Their eyes peered at these beautiful girls and wanted nothing more than to rush up and have their way with them.
Wan Xiangcen smiled again: Feng seniors, as you can see, our cultivators are salivating at the sight of your daughters...
Someone couldnt help but shout from inside the ancestral ground: Demoness, touch them and well fight to the veryst man.
She covered her mouth andughed: Dont be angry now and no need to fear about not having descendants. Even if all your men die, our several thousands of cultivators will help you pass on the seed. Haha, what are you waiting for, strip their clothes.
Xiangcen smirked. She knew that these ancestors could handle a ughter but not this humiliating rape. Otherwise, even if the Feng were to survive this disaster, they wouldnt be able to lift their head again in the cultivation world.
She already had the psychological advantage in the beginning.
Haha, weve been waiting for the order! A group of heretics howled like wolves and rushed for the girls.
No, no, ancestors, save us!
Grandpa, save me!
Boom! The celestial formation was finally opened. A door made from light appeared and an old man came out. He unleashed a ray from his finger and directly blew those heretics flying with blood spurting out from their mouth.
They helplessly drifted like the leaves during autumn. More than twenty heretics were killed on the spot with blood flowing from their seven orifices. The others were seriously injured and unable to stand up.
Xiangcen didnt be angry since the big fish had finally bite.
Haha, Feng Hanyao, you old turtle has finally shown your face. Come, let me send you off to the afterlife. A Giant flew over from the darkness. This person had a bright red armor and unleashed a palm strike at the old man.
Feng Hanyao was one of the three ancestors of the Feng. He has lived for more than eight hundred years so he didnt have much vitality left. Nevertheless, he was still a Giant.
He took out an exquisite cauldron with two handles and four corners, engraved with ancient words and endowed with great spirituality. This was one of the ns three spirit treasures with the name Jin River Cauldron. It was excavated from the river and had been rotten to an indiscernible shape.
It contained the power of the earth after being taken out by an old ancestor. He then refined it into a fist-sized cauldron.
Feng Hanyao fluttered in the wind like a leaf and attacked with the cauldron, killing many heretics.
The Giants bloody palm strike finally struck the cauldron, creating a loud explosion.
Pluff! Hanyao was too old so this palm strike made him vomit blood. He turned in order to escape.
A second palm strike came about and stained the sky red with waves. Each attack made Hanyao cough out blood.
Haha! Youre too weak. Even a spirit treasure wont do save you from me today! This Giant was one of the Seventh Halls protector with the name, Lu Jun. He had cultivated for five hundred years and was among the top five in terms of power.
The battle between two Giants was devastating. Mountains shattered with boulders running everywhere. The trees shattered into pieces from the deathly shockwaves.
Hanyao couldnt stop Lu Juns barrage. Even the crest on his head broke so his white hair draped down in a messy manner.
Feiyun watched indifferently. He had no love for the three ancestors of the Feng; they were three greedy bastards. In order to seize the gown, they expelled him from the n on top of imprisoning his grandfather and trying to catch his father.
In order to refine the gown, they even wanted to kill him. He didnt forget about this feud just yet. Even if the Seventh Hall didnt kill these three dogs, he would do soter given the chance.
So what if it was unfilial? They were the ones to start this mess. However, he didnt have the same hatred towards the other children of the n and would even help them at times.
Lu Jun! Your Seventh Hall is going too far, you only want the Nine Doves Gown, right? Why did you have to kill our prodigies too? A yellow light came from the ancestral ground. The second ancestor of the Feng joined the fray and fought against Lu Jun with Hanyao.
The two of them barely stopped Lu Jun.
Lu Jun became increasingly fierce as the one-versus-two battle waged on. His aura materialized into physical clouds as heughed wildly: Geezers, youre not any better than us since you wanted to kill your own junior just to have the gown.
The Feng Giants expression soured. They used their spirit treasure and attacked Lu Jun at the same time. The soil on the ground was flipped over like a tsunami.
This was a high-level battle, causing spectators to palpitate. If anyone interfered without being Giants themselves, they would be killed in a matter of seconds.
The scene outside the Celestial Paradise was a mess now.
Feiyuns eyes became serious. He saw a girl running out from the ancestral ground. She was around fourteen years of age with a pretty face. Her eyes were round and shiny like two crystal grapes.
He didnt recognize her at first until he saw the white kitty in her embrace. That confirmed that this beautiful girl was Little Demoness.
After two years, the little girl that used to follow him has grown taller. Even her breasts were bigger now. After hitting adolescence, she turned from a little loli into a beautiful maiden.
Who would expect that this elegant maiden was the evil Little Demoness?
She took out a purple pouch with gold iys. A group of purple cloud flew out and enveloped the girls from the Feng.
Return! The clouds receded like the tide back into the pouch. She tied it up and put it back on her slender waist and shouted, mission aplished!
How bold, you dare to save them? Come back here! Wan Xiangcen turned into a rain of flower and rushed towards Little Demoness.
Twelve old men at Heavens Mandate followed her like twelve ck fogs sweeping over.
Haha,e then! Ill give it back if you can catch me. Wow, you smell so good, I cant take it! She licked her lips and stared at Xiangcen for a bit before escaping.
Meow! The white kitty jumped out from her chest with a white light. When the light dissipated, the white kitty became as big as a tiger with nine tails with the word king on its forehead.
Beauty, bye bye now! Little Demoness sat on Whiteys back. Four fiery plumes ignited on the beasts legs as it flew to the sky. The girl even turned back and waved at Xiangcen.
Whiteys speed was unbelievable. Even someone like Xiangcen couldnt catch up and could only watch Little Demoness run away.
Little Demoness, Ill wipe that smile off your face one day. Xiangcennded on top of a hill and stared coldly at the escaping kitty.
Her ck hair was fluttering in the cold autumn wind. Even her hair was full of fragrance. Herplexion was shining like jade beneath the moonlight. Her sculpted brows belonged to the heaven.
When she was about to head back, a cough came from behind. It was a very rough and hoarse sound as if the guy was about to cough out his organs.
Who?! She was startled. Someone had actually managed toe this close to her undetected.
A sickly man slowly walked out from the darkness with his sleeve covering his mouth. He was still coughing all the same but his eyes were especially bright, just like two stars.
The smirk on his face would scare any woman in this world.
Chapter 388: Capturing The Demoness
The night and fluttering cloaks were met with misty winds. There was a taste of wild bitterness in the air.
Its you! Wan Xiangcen was surprised and stared at this youthing out of the darkness. The hand hidden behind her back channeled a plume of light that turned into pink petals made of fire, as sharp as the des.
Her skin emitted an unbelievable fragrance. She stood on this hill like a pure flower. Her natural fragrance attracted arge amount of butterflies.
Feiyun came closer and said: Surprised that Im still alive?
Xiangcen chuckled causing her slender waist to slightly shake. The cloth piece on her shoulder was moved by a purple energy and looked just like butterfly wings. The hair on her cheek brushed back and forth, creating an amorous appearance. She said: Im just surprised that youre here instead of looking for your prettiest girl since you dont have long to live.
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Four tall, slender figures descended from the night. All had a ck robe and an extraordinary cultivation. An aura glowed around them with a ck lotus floating above their head. Even their hair was full of energy. Ripping one off and they could be used as a sharp weapon.
Twelve more billowing clouds of smoke came about. They were old men that have lived for several hundred years, all at Heavens Mandate. They stood below Wan Xiangcen like devils with a ck glow.
Wan Xiangcens side became much stronger with these sixteen people.
Her cultivation was already above Feiyun so she became even more emboldened. She started to float above with flowers beneath her feet that eventually turned into a seat made of lotuses.
Capture him alive. Whoever can take his blood will be richly rewarded by the Hall Lord. Her exquisite features became even more stately while basking in the moonlight.
If he wants to die, then Ill lend him a hand. An old man formed a mudra with both hands, creating a green light. A three feet long sword flew out from the light. He gripped the hilt and came for Feiyun.
Feiyun retaliated by raising his finger. A yellow plume condensed on the tip, representing the power of half of the mountain range here and shattered the sword.
He channeled his Swift Samsara and disappeared from sight. The moment people saw him again, he was already standing behind the old man and casually pointed forward again.
Another ray shot out and pierced the old mans defensive aura then neck, devouring all of his divine intents in the brain.
Boom! The old man fell to the ground with blood pouring out from his eye sockets. A cultivator that had lived for more than three hundred years died just like that to Feiyun.
Thats all a cultivator from the Seventh Hall can do? Just a piece of trash. Feiyun turned and stared at the floating Xiangcen. A wisp of smoke reced his body on the spot as he soared for her.
How brazen, daring to be disrespectful towards our lord? The four girls flew forward to meet him with their nimble and slender figure. They used the ck lotus on top of their head; four majestic forces shot out in unison like four ck suns.
These female guards were talented cultivators and experienced life-or-death training. They could survive in the mountains full of beasts and monsters and have killed countless cultivators.
The ck lotus above their head was another top heretical technique. Even though they werent part of the twelve great evil techniques, the difference wasnt great.
The four of them together amplified their battle potential and once managed to wound a senior at second-level Heavens Mandate.
Feng Feiyun moved like a specter through the four lotuses without a problem. The four guards simply couldnt stop him.
Two fist strikes came resoundingly. Two more old men attacked with a dragon-tiger power. They specialized in brute force so they were capable of performing this task.
Feiyun directly raised his palm to unleash a seal with clouds of five different colors.
The palm seal directly shattered the old mens punches. Their body was helplessly torn to several pieces.
Three Heavens Mandate cultivators had died within one move to Feiyun.
Its fortunate that the guy is poisoned or no one will be able topete with him in the present. Xiangcen watched as Feiyun drew closer in an unstoppable manner.
This was a god of death. The poison didnt deter his drive at all. Fewer than few members of the young generation could stop him.
Meanwhile, Xiangcen had reached third-level Heavens Mandate. This was a young lord that could inherit the Hall Lord position in the future.
She simply wasnt afraid of him at all with her cultivation even if he wasnt poisoned. There was no chance a first-level Heavens Mandate could take her down.
These young lords were all blessed by the heavens and shouldnt be underestimated.
Boom! Feiyun used the second-ranked spirit treasure, Thunderfire Jewel. It started a lightning tribtion that came down on Xiangcen.
She calmly sat in the meditative pose on her lotus tform. She slightly swung her green sleeve up to the sky and clouds rushed forward to break the lightning tribtion. Next, she reached for the jewel.
This second-ranked treasure is wasted on a dead man, let me hold it for you instead! When her long brows fluttered, she became even more beautiful.
A second-ranked spirit treasure had extraordinary value. Even Giants would be tempted.
That depends on whether you are capable enough to take it. Feiyuns voice came from inside the wind.
A breeze brushed by her with a huge palm strike emanating from within. Next, Feiyun finally showed up as well with unbelievable speed.
Xiangcen was slightly startled by his agility. It was definitelyparable to a half-step Giant.
This palm came like lightning with great intensity. She had equanimity despite the initial surprise and reached out with her fair hand. Her slender fingers created a green flower that destroyed the attack.
Whoosh! She turned into a ray to fly. Even though Feiyuns cultivation was no match for her, she felt threatened by his incredible speed.
She didnt want to take the risk because women who had fallen into his hands had a terrible result.
Feiyun naturally wouldnt let her have her way. He came specifically to capture her so letting her escape was not an option.
She was an illegitimate daughter of an ancient corpse caves lord. Her status was quite amazing. Even the Supreme Elders from the Seventh Hall were prudent around her.
As long as he could capture her, he could use her as a bargaining chip against the heretics. Even if the gown was taken away by them, he could use her as a trade piece.
This was a risky move because her cultivation was five times stronger than him. Moreover, there were also four female guards and other old men at Heavens Mandate present as well.
He must seize the perfect opportunity in order to subdue her within the shortest amount of time. Otherwise, all the preparations would be wasted if a Giant from the Seventh Hall caught winds of this.
Though the probability of sess was quite low and failure might even result in an unsightly death, Feiyun felt that it was worth it. Risks have alwayse with high rewards.
Swoosh! He channeled the Swift Samsara and gave chase. The opportunity would be gone if she were to make it back to the camp.
Feiyun, youre really brave, you think you can take our lord on?
Youll have to get through us first!
Boom! All four female guards reached forward with their jade-like hands. Blood suddenly oozed out from their wrists and turned into a mist. It then jumped into the four ck lotuses.
The flowers rotated and joined together to form an evil flower with an immense destructive power. It spun forward like a wheel.
The flower created a gale in the shape of a dragon soaring into the sky. Spectators would tremble before this sight.
All four girls were at the heaven-defying level in terms of talents. They werent that much weaker than Feiyun.
Thisbined blow had a majestic force that made the nine surviving old men retreat. They didnt want to be hurt by ident.
Feiyun also stopped and used the Ascension tform in his dantian.
This tform was only thirty-three feet high. It carried a violet energy crushing down from the sky like a holy tablet.
Boom! The eighteen supreme souls on the tform had a terrible power. Thunder descended from the sky and directly blew the ck flower away.
Feiyun took advantage of the explosion and sprung from the tform to be above Xiangcen beforeing back down.
Boom! She had a smile on her face. Her lotus throne had already made it to the river but she stopped. This kingdom-toppling beauty stood on her lotus tform with her proud chests like an elegant and transcending goddess before raising her fair hand.
Chapter 389: The Fallen Ancestral Ground
Her slender hand waved a petal with a bloody shade to stop therge Ascension tform.
Feiyun got back on the tform and unleashed everything. Roars emanated from his body with more than eight thousand beast souls flying out, including tigers, serpents, winged and scaled creatures...
The empowerment of these souls turned the tform into a sky-flipping seal with a destructive might.
Feiyun is actually so strong, no wonder hes number one on the same level. Xiangcen was still too experienced. Other daughters ustomed to a life of silks and riches couldntpare to her.
The fragrance on her body became even stronger and materialized into a pink color, discernible by the naked eyes.
She fused together with the lotus tform, causing her body to have a holy, green glow. She took out a crystal bow and pulled on the string.
An arrow made out of light spanning for more than ten meters mmed into the tform. Sixteen beast souls over five hundred years old instantly shattered into spirit debris.
She quickly pulled back and fired again straight at Feiyuns chest. This time, the arrow was more than twenty meters long and eight times stronger than the previous.
Feiyun hastily used the Infinite Spirit Ring. Six diagrams emerged and shielded his body.
The lotus tform and crystal bow were first-ranked spirit treasures with array runes carved on them. After several hundred years, they finally gained spirituality so their power was quite immense.
The lotus tform could increase her power and allow her to gather energy faster. This resulted in a level-jumping battle prowess.
The bow could break the earth and kill cultivators at higher levels.
Xiangcens spirit treasures with their overwhelming power blew the tform flying. The third arrow was thirty meters long and looked just like a heavenly ray.
Feiyuns six diagrams were pushed in by the impact. The sharp arrow continued to reach for his chest.
Bang! The diagrams were finally shattered. The ray pierced through his body.
He screamed with blood spurting everywhere while falling into the surging river.
Xiangcen had acent smile on her face and put the bow back on her back then recalled the lotus tform. She flew towards the river and her phoenix eyes perused the area with two peering glimmers in order to find him.
Feiyun wanted to capture her but she had the same idea. Only his blood would be able to refine the Nine Doves Gown. This was the main goal behind this offensive.
This was a river flowing between two mountains. The riverside was full of red maple leaves so it looked very mysterious under the night light. Who knows how many unknown creatures were lurking nearby with their green eyes?
These beasts made way when Xiangcens powerful aura descended. They knew that this pretty girl was not easy to y with.
Tiny swirls formed on this cold river. The many aquatic creatures below have learned how to cultivate. After several hundred years, they turned into demons and strange beasts.
Strange, is the guy dead now? Her fragrance was raining down into the river with an enchanting smell. The beasts undersea began to swim towards the drops.
A well-scented woman made men enamored with them even more.
Suddenly, a shadow swept under the river with unreal speed and instantly appeared below her.
This was naturally Feng Feiyun. He had been hiding his aura under the water and could faintly see her green dress through the clear water.
Beneath her dress were her long legs. Just a single nce could arouse someones desire and make them want to cop a feel to feel its bare suppleness.
This demoness had the finest figure. Just her legs alone were seductive enough. They were normally hidden beneath her dress but Feiyun got a good look this time.
He might be the only one who would dare to look at her like this from below. Others didnt have this courage.
She frowned and could feel the tiniest ripples from below so she nned to take out the lotus tform again...
Boom! Feiyun rushed out of the water and directly grabbed her legs and pulled her into the river.
His speed was several times faster so she couldnt react before being dragged down to the muddy bottom.
Nevertheless, she was still a third-level Heavens Mandate with superb talents. Her eyes turned cold and instantly took out her soulbound weapon from her dantian.
A green light shot out from her stomach and aimed straight for Feiyuns stomach.
This was an ancient watchtower. It looked quite small but contained immense power. It instantly vaporized the water below.
Feiyun smirked - he has been waiting for this chance!
The moment her artifact flew out, Feiyun was even faster and punched right below her dantian.
Bang! A mountain-destroying power emanated from his fist and caused her dantian to crack.
A severe pain pricked her and made her faint with her eyes turning white and body twitching for a bit. Blood dripped out of her mouth as she sank to the bottom.
The ancient watchtower was inches from him but it lost control and fell into Feiyuns hand.
Everything happened in the blink of an eye. Feiyun calcted each move since he knew that the only way to defeat her was to utilize his speed.
He needed to be faster than her soulbound artifact. The difference in cultivation was too great. If Feiyun was a split second slower earlier, her soulbound artifact could have rendered him to ashes.
A bitter, the four female guards and nine protectors finally made it here. They jumped into the river but simply couldnt find the two at all.
Not good, our lord is captured. The four girls were aghast since they knew Xiangcens background. This was a really big deal.
***
On this night, two Giants of the Feng have died miserably. Ying Su, the Seventh Vice Lord, personally killed them. Their bodies were hanging on one of the hills for all to see.
The Celestial Formation had been broken. The heretics rushed inside and more than one million members of the Feng n turned into prisoners.
The ones who fought to the end were killed. Their bodies piled up into mountains while blood ran like the rivers.
However, the Nine Doves Gown was taken away by thest Feng ancestor. Two heretical Giants chased after him and still havente back.
Even though they didnt get the gown, they had ess to the Fengs resources that have umted for more than a thousand years, consisting of spirit pills and stones; centurial and millennium grasses on top of two spirit treasures...
While they were celebrating, a bad news came about, the future Hall Lord, Lord Xiangcen , has been captured by Feiyun!
Everyone gasped in unison and smiles were wiped off their face. They naturally heard of Feiyuns name before. This was someone who had been torturing their ten halls.
Because of this, the cultivators here couldnt celebrate anymore. Who was Feng Feiyun? This was a guy even scummier than them. Bai Ruxue of the Fourth Hall and Lu Liwei of the Tenth Hall were raped by him.
Even till now, the cultivators from two halls couldnt lift their head from being ridiculed by others.
Feng Feiyun was probably the most dreadful name to the Senluo Temple right now, even more wretched and shameless than the heretics.
Anyone would have a headache after dealing with someone who had no integrity nor cared about his reputation.
After hearing about this matter, the two Vice Lords were furious. Nothing could happen to her because she had a terrible monster as her backing. Even they couldnt handle the trouble if this was the case.
Looks like Feng Feiyun can still do something despite being poisoned. We cant touch these Feng descendants then.
A whileter, the Seven Hall began to spread a message for the entire Longzhe County: The Vice Lords wish to meet Feng Feiyun in three days at the Fengs Celestial Paradise.
Characters of the Vice Lord level were actually wanting to meet a junior. This was simply unprecedented. The unaware cultivators in this county werepletely lost.
Feiyun sent a response: In exchange for Wan Xiangcen requires the Seventh Hall to retreat from Longzhe without harming any member of the Feng n.
This message caused an even bigger stir. Feiyun had actually caught the young lord of the Seventh Hall. No wonder why these heretics sent out such a vague message. So they were afraid of this news leaking.
After all, there was only one way for a woman to keep her virginity after being held captive by Feng Feiyun - she would have to be extremely ugly!
Xiangcen was the prettiest in the Seventh Hall so this definitely didnt apply to her. No wonder why the two Vice Lords were so anxious as if sitting on fire.
Chapter 390: Ambush
Longzhe County was dated with many interesting ruins and footprints left behind by many sages.
Feiyun brought Xiangcen across these ruins. There were many runes carved here that could stop the top heretical seers from finding them.
This was the reason why Feiyuns location was especially elusive. The Giants from the Seventh Hall couldnt calcte him either.
One of the ruins here was half-buried under the sands. The other buildings were broken beyond repair. Not a singleplete wall could be found.
In the middle of the ruins was a stone buddha towering at one hundred meters. It was heavily damaged with its hand missing. There were many cracks on the surface, showing a trace of vicissitudes.
Feiyun stood below and saw two famous people leaving behind their image on the statue. One person had an imperial robe while the other had a stately daoist robe.
This city used to be of the Buddhist doctrine. Many cultivators woulde here for their pilgrimage but with the passage of time, this ce has been abandoned for a long time and covered in thick sand.
Cough, cough! The Yama seal on his chest had spreaded even more. His lifespan became shorter, much less than two years.
Xiangcen was more than ten meters away from him. Her dantian had been sealed so she couldnt muster any spirit energy at all. She had tried to escape several times to no avail.
She gritted her teeth in anger, being stuck in this rut despite being a young heretical lord. She wasnt afraid of being anyones prisoner because she was confident no one would dare to hurt her. However, Feiyun was an exception.
She didnt dare toe close at all, not because of his Yamas blood but rather a fear of being vited.
Rustle! Feiyun walked towards her.
Xiangcens expression slightly changed and involuntarily moved backward: Feng Feiyun, touch a finger of mine and your entire n will die.
Feiyun stopped a bit with sweat dripping down his pale face and smiled: Im no longer part of the Feng and plus, even if they all die, you will help me give birth to a new one.
Dont even think about it! She performed a palm strike towards his chest.
He easily grabbed her wrist and threw her onto the sand. The fine grains poured into the gap of the neck cor into her plump chest and shirt sleeves.
Feiyun stared insipidly at her. This woman was indeed beautiful, even a level higherpared to Bai Ruxue and Lu Liwei. This was even before mentioning her natural, seductive fragrance. It really incited men intomitting crimes.
If it wasnt for the Yamas blood, Feiyun would have done her already but he was not in the mood right now. No time to waste on a woman.
Whoosh! A ray came from the sky. This was a messenger talisman. Feiyun grabbed it and poured his energy inside. Words came out and floated in the sky.
The Feng had many members. Though the majority was being captured by the Seventh Hall, some had still managed to escape. This talisman came from one of them containing the newest information.
These escapees viewed Feiyun as the Fengsst hope. All of them would listen to him.
In three days, the ancestral hall of the Celestial Paradise.
Feiyun put away the talisman and murmured: Theyre using my family to force a trade.
Feng Feiyuns grandfather and several uncles were also at the Celestial Paradise. They have fallen into the hands of the heretics. This was their ultimatum to Feiyun. If he didnt give back Xiangcen, they would kill one family member each day until they run out.
Xiangcen angrily crawled closer on the sand. She also saw the content of the talisman andughed: Feiyun, we only want the Nine Doves Gown, not the Feng members. As long as you release me, I can guarantee you that no one else will die from the Feng.
Feiyun nced dismissively at her and said: Big-chested women love to swindle others. You think Im so gullible?
He was aware of the heretics schemes. Even if he were to give her back, the Feng would have to face genocide and he would die with them too.
Even if he wanted to negotiate with them, he needed the power to do so or he would just be fresh meat.
Feiyun alone didnt have this power. He needed some help but who? Who was strong enough to suppress an entire hall?
He immediately thought about the Divine King but he had already owed the guy too much and couldnt shamelessly ask him. Moreover, the Divine King already made countless enemies. Offending the Seventh Hall as well would make it even for the king as he grew older.
But who else besides the Divine King?
Whoosh! Another talisman flew into his hand.
The Feng ancestor is running towards Trinity with the gown. Feiyun shattered the talisman and started to think.
This was thest Giant of the Feng who managed to escape. Two heretical Giants were after him.
There is only one ce for this ancestor to run to! Feiyun immediately had a clue: The second ancestral ground of the Feng, that burial ground right outside Trinity!
He suddenly recalled the first n master of the Feng too as well as the gigantic grave, the skeleton under the bloody river, and the Daomization Tree...
Not to mention the n master that might have been woken up. This was a true monster, even Monk Jiu Rou couldnt suppress it.
If the first n master had truly awakened into an evil being, if I can lead him to Longzhe, that will surely scare the crap out of those heretics. Then I can get the gown... Feiyun didnt hesitate anymore and grabbed Xiangcen before soaring to the sky.
Trinity and Longzhe werent far from each other. With his speed of a half-step Giant, he made it to the outskirt of Trinity on the next day.
Next, he rushed for the Fengs burial ground. He had no other choice but to infiltrate this forbidden ground again. Time was of the essence.
***
Feng Dulong was the youngest among the three Giants of the Feng. He was also extremely talented and only needed fifty years to reach this level.
The other two dead Giants from the Feng couldntpare to his youthfulness. This was the reason why he made it out of the blockade in Longzhe.
Nevertheless, he was still seriously injured with seven wounds, three of which struck his meridian points.
This burial ground was the far more dangerous than the Celestial Paradise. This was his only way out. Only by hiding in his ancestors graves would he be able to escape the two Giants behind him.
However, the moment he made it outside the burial ground, he found the surrounding area to be engulfed in a gray miasma. This area of several hundred miles has turned into a zone of death. Anyone who came in would start to be affected by the miasma and their skin turn into pus.
What the hell happened here? Dulong was shocked. With the bloody river andrge grave in the center, the vegetation around all withered. The earth has turned ck. The once beautiful sceneries have be a dark, ghastly zone.
Rawr! Howls emanated from the depth. Who knows what was making these scary sounds?
Dulong had been here before but it waspletely different now. This looked like hell itself so he didnt dare to enter right away.
At this time, an elegant zither came about with a beautiful female voice.
"For whom the beauty smiles as youth is passing by? In this mundane realm, the heart will not age, but without you, the world is a waste. Dont climb all alone till gray hair flutters on the steep pavilion. With no time remaining, who will draw her eyebrows in the end..."
The singing drew closer and became clearer. It was more beautiful by the moment like the song of a goddess in heaven.
Eventually, Dulong could hear it by his ears but there was no sight of anyone.
Pluff! A sound wave directly decapitated him. Blood gushed from his neck and bathed the grass below.
An absolutely wondrous figure holding a zither appeared in the air like a ripple in the water. She took the Nine Doves Gown from the corpse and rode the wind away.
Chapter 391: Entering The Tomb Again
There were thirty-seven ck peaks outside of Trinity with an ancient aura, full of death energy. A skeletal bird flew out of this gray miasma and wed down a mountain while issuing a dry screech.
The pine forest has turned into dried trees. There was a spring of blood overflowing across the ck ground.
Wan Xiangcen stood on this ce and stared at the gray miasma rushing out of the forest. She became shocked and said: Feng Feiyun, where is this ce? Why are we here?
Its breath is stronger now. Feiyun stared at the miasma deeper in the cemetery where there were rains of blood pouring down.
A murderous aura came from the top with terrorizing roars from a primordial beast that had just woken up.
Rawr! It sounded like a ghost or a beast, as loud as the evil thunders from the heavens.
This was a recent development in the recent years. It looked as if a realm of death has descended from the sky. All cultivators were wise enough to stay away.
As a heretical lord, Xiangcen had seen many ominous grounds but her pretty expression still changed at this moment. She inched closer towards Feng Feiyun.
Feng Dulong is grievously wounded and is probably hiding in the Feng ancestral ground. Feiyun couldnt sense Dulongs aura outside.
This area might be full of corrosive miasma but people at the Giant level could still use their powerful cultivation to stop it.
What are you doing? Wan Xiangcen stared at Feiyun who was walking towards the ck forest as if he was insane.
Feiyun turned around and grabbed Wan Xiangcen with his pale hand. A sweet fragrance blew into his face while her soft body fell into his embrace. She tried to break free with a horrified expression but her punches merely tickled him.
Six lights rushed out of his ring and turned into diagrams. They surrounded the two of them then flew towards the ck forest.
With this protection, the corrosive miasma couldnt touch them at all and was kept at a far distance.
As they traveled deeper into the mountain, the terrifying power became scarier. After four more hours and crossing through ten more peaks, Feng Feiyun has finally reached the bottom of the cemetery.
They met many strange creatures along the way. They were pushed back by Feng Feiyun and ran away towards the depth.
Thisrge mountain in the shape of a tomb had bloody showers falling down from above. There were skeletons and rotten corpses floating inside. This scene was especially frightening. Ordinary people wouldnt be able to walk without trembling.
After an evil transformation, this ce has turned into a cursed ground. Below the main grave was a river of blood with waves of more than ten meters high.
Cough! Feiyun ced her down while standing next to the shore. He looked at the gigantic skeleton at the bottom of the river. It has been slumbering and bathed by this bloody river for so many years yet all of its bones remained intact.
A skeleton towering for several hundred meters!
Feiyun had an indescribable feeling each time he saw this skeleton. This time was even clearer. The Yama seal on his chest began to jump and its shadow seemed to being back to life.
Feiyun felt a sharp pain in his chest as he coughed out more blood.
What the hell? Just what is stimting the poison again? Feiyun had an acute sense and could feel a channeling powering from the grave at the top of the river.
Something that can stimte the poison should also be able to suppress it! Feiyun was ecstatic and felt like a drowning persontching onto a life-saving vine.
This was a hope of survival.
There were two sides to everything. Water could move a boat as well as capsizing it. At the end of death was life and after a disaster was salvation.
Xiangcen was also shocked by the hellish scene. Why was Feiyunughing before such a grotesque river?
Feiyun, dont tell me you want to go into that deathly area on the mountain? Xiangcens cherry lips were trembling.
Feiyun found a sliver of hope so he was in a great mood: The Feng ancestors are buried there so I naturally have to go there for worship.
Go if you want to die, dont drag me down with you. There is a terrible character over there, entering will be suicidal... Ah, youre insane!
Feiyun grabbed her underarm and flew across the river. This was his second time moving through the little path to the top of the mountain. The moment he stood at the base, a ck lightning bolt came from above.
Feiyuns cultivation was far stronger than the past so he easily evaded this bolt. He turned into a shadow by using his Swift Samsara and rushed for the pinnacle.
Lightning bolts came from the ground and the sky, creating an ocean of currents. It instantly disintegrated pebbles on the ground to ashes and left three wounds on Feiyuns body where his skin was charred with smokeing out.
When he made it to the waist of the mountain, there were ancient pines everywhere with nearly one thousand devil crows standing on them. Their body was seven or eight timesrger than an ordinary crow.
Those are devil crows, your Feng n is actually feeding devils in your ancestral ground. They are creatures from the Yin World. Xiangcen raised her brows while looking at these birds.
She was startled even more. Why would these yin creatures appear in this tomb?
Caw, caw! A flock of devil crows stared at the two of them with their green eyes and issued a feminine-sounding screech. Their wings started to p.
The yin energy from these crows was thick like ck clouds as they rushed forward.
Feng Feiyun took out the Thunderfire Jewel. It floated in his palm and a sea of fire oozed out from the ck jewel with countless lightning waves inside.
Szzz! More than ten crows were burnt to a crisp with their feathers scorched to ashes. These other crows quickly flew back and hid on the trees with trembling wings.
Feiyun continued towards the top and met several near-fatal incidents along the way from creaturesing from the Yin and Yang Worlds. Among them were beings at the same level as a half-step Giant. It was fortunate that he was able to detect them early and took a long way around. Who knows if these creatures were born here or were attracted by something to this ce?
He crossed through a driedke and a ravine full of stone tablets then a long stairway before reaching the top of the tomb.
The closer he got, the more the Yama Seal was jumping on his chest. Feiyun had to take out the Ascension tform to suppress the seal in order to calm it down.
At the top was a circr mound with the center caving down.. This ck expanse had ck branches and leaves growing out of it just like tentacles. Dark, deathly energy was emanating from this ce.
Whoosh! Theher windsing from below gave him goosebumps. Ayer of frost covered his body.
Xiangcen in his embrace was holding his arm tightly. Her starry eyes focused on the ck expanse and said: That wind earlier is even colder than theher wind from the Yin World. There must be an incredible evil creature below, even Giants will die for sure upon intruding.
Rawr! A monstrous howl came from the depth, apanied by a ck gale and almost blew Feiyun off the mountain into the bloody river.
Luckily, he had the Ascension tform out. He pushed it down into the muddy ground in front of him in order to stop the shockwave.
Two blood-red leaves from the Daomization Tree fluttered with the wind caused by the roar. Feiyun secretly grabbed them and sent them to his spatial stone.
Heavens Mandate cultivators would die for these leaves since it could aid them inprehending the dao.
One leaf was even more precious than a millennium spirit grass. Feiyun had three leaves at the moment since he got one thest time he was here.
This was a supreme treasure that could drive the cultivation world crazy. He naturally couldnt let Wan Xiangcen know.
The Daomization Tree is really here. It might be growing in this caved down section. Feiyun used his phoenix gaze to peer at the area below. However, the moment he used it, a terrible aura repelled it and nearly blinded his eyes.
The first n master of the Feng was buried here. Monk Jiu Rou said that he has awakened through an evil transformation and was now a monster.
Why did the evil transformation happen? Why was heing back to life after more than one thousand years? What kind of abomination was he now? What did all of this have to do with the Yama Decay Blood?
Feng Feiyun, dont tell me you want to jump down? Xiangcen was on the verge of crying. She was worried that he would jump down while taking her with him.
Feiyun didnt hesitate at all. He took out all of his treasures before jumping down with Xiangcen. She was his hostage so he needed to take her everywhere.
Chapter 392: Legend Of Yama
Therge mountain with springs of blood pouring down and the gray miasma looked just like the tomb of a defeated dynasty.
At the top of the mountain was a crater created by a meteor. Below were plenty of ck vegetation and deathly miasma.
This particr crater was several hundred meters deep. Upon jumping down, Feiyun immediately saw a tomb.
It was built with square white marbles carved with yin runes meant for corpses. There were still white lights oozing from the gaps. The grave itself had sixteen white pirs with one tablet floating in front of each of them.
Ancestor of the Fengs Third Generation, Feng Jingyi. Ancient words were carved on the tablet with time. This particr ancestor had died for more than 1,200 years.
It was the grave of a Giant. An exceptional character was buried within.
These graves were floating in the air with a bronze lion protecting them from any robbers. It woulde back to life to attack them in such cases.
Whoosh! The white altar flew into the miasma and disappeared without a trace.
At this ce, even a heretical lord like Wan Xiangcen was strangely quiet. She didnt say anything and only stared at the flying altar.
A bitter, they met the second altar. This was the grave of a hero from the Fengs fifth generation. It also flew away like a shooting star and disappeared from sight.
Rustle! Feiyun stepped on the leaves below while still maintaining hisposure as he headed for the central area. This was a cemetery with many floating graves, belonging to the top characters of the n. The weakest was still at half-step Giant.
One or two top prodigies would alwayse out in every generation. After more than a thousand years, the Feng had dozens of Giants buried in this ce.
No, something is wrong. A Giants vitality is too strong. Even after death, it cant be this quiet. Whats the problem...?
Feiyun couldnt help but jump on top of the third altar they saw.
This was the grave of the seventh generation n master. He took out his saber and destroyed it. What he saw made him shiver. Something had eaten a hole through the grave. There was no corpse inside.
The n master had died six hundred years ago, he naturally couldnt climb out himself.
Could it be those corpse controllers from the north? Did they steal the corpses here?
Feiyun found out that this wasnt the case. He found an arm skeleton in the grave. It was as clear as jade with a monstrous aura.
It belonged to a Giant, ten times heavier than an ordinary bone. A weak cultivator would be killed instantly by the power within.
He also found a strand of hair that was more than ten meters long. It was quite bizarre with a terrifying evil presence, very simr to the Yama Decay Blood.
He didnt dare to touch this strand of hair at all and quickly left the grave in horror. This hair was left behind by a strange monster. It had eaten the n masters corpse.
Just what kind of monster that could treat these dead Giants as food?
Wan Xiangcen stared at the bone with the bite mark and took a deep breath: It cant be that legendary creature?
Someone at her position must have read many books and had ess to ancient scrolls not privy to ordinary people. Thus, she was aware of many mysteries.
What? Feng Feiyun said.
She looked around with her bright, crescent eyes and became slightly startled as if she was afraid of something. She quietly said: I heard a predecessor from the Violetsea Cave had excavated an ancient corpse from a Heavens Emergence tomb. This corpse was extremely strange and iplete, only having a few parts. Im not sure which parts though.
The predecessor was very excited after finding it and quickly brought it back to the cave. However, a disaster ensued. He was at the Giant level but on the third day, a disciple saw him being eaten by the corpse.
Feiyun said with a smile: A corpse controller being eaten by a corpse, thats pitifully ironic.
Indeed, but it didnt end there. This corpse must have been extremely evil when it was still alive, evil incarnate. The corpse-monarchs there were attracted by its aura and got eaten as well. This eventually rmed the four Nether Kings of the cave. At that point, this sect was more than ten times as powerful now and even more influential in the cultivation world than the Senluo Temple and Mount Pot. The four kings were on the same level as the Jin Emperor with amazing cultivation. They far exceeded the Giant realm.
The four of them worked together yet still needed four years before suppressing this corpse. When the controllers thought that this problem was resolved, something happened to the four kings. All of them strangely died in just three years.
After their death, the ce where the corpse was sealed had howls and screams every night for three days.
This was the darkest moment of the caves history. The deaths of the four kings were known by the other corpse caves. They used this chance to seize Violetsea. It almost got destroyed by this. At the veryst second, a disciple from the sect went into the sealing ce of the corpse and took out a drop of blood from its body and used it to kill a Giant from the enemys camp.
The other disciples also copied this method and used this decaying blood. Just one drop alone was enough to kill a Giant. s, they also died instantly with terrible deaths too.
After twenty Giants had fallen, the other powers finally became afraid by the terrible blood and quickly ran. The Violetsea Cave protected themselves and became respectful towards the sealed corpse and began to call it...
Feng Feiyun became serious and looked at the seal on his chest: Yama.
Thats right, Yama. In the legends of the corpse controllers, Yama was the lord of the yin realm with control over life, death, and the reincarnation cycle. He was the judge of mortals, cultivators, and immortals. Not only is he the lord of the underworld, he is the master of all things. To give this corpse such a great title showed their reverence towards it. It was definitely countless times scarier than the Evil Woman. Xiangcen said.
Feiyun looked at the altars flying away and said: Not many things could eat bodies of the Giant level...
It is virtually non-existent. As far as I know, Yama is the only exception. She clenched her fist and stared at the darkness with worries. There were several other altars floating in the air.
At the Giant realm, when their blood fell to the ground, it would burn for several months. Their flesh was as strong as a powerful beast. The power in their corpse would stay there. When ordinary creatures took a bite, they would be killed by this power.
Powerful creatures on the same level as Giants that have eaten the flesh of Giant would have their own dao being corroded by the Giants dao. Eventually, the imbnce of powers in their body would result in their body exploding.
In the Jin Dynasty, only Yama could eat this type of flesh without dying but actually grow in strength.
Rumor has it that more than one thousand years ago, a gigantic being of several hundred meters like a god descended from the sky to the Violetsea Cave. It shattered Yamas seal and took it away into the sky. From then on, Yama disappearedpletely from the world... Xiangcen took a deep breath and didnt finish stating her spection.
Could Yama be here at the Feng ns ancestral ground?
Feng Feiyun palpitated with his eyes widening. More than one thousand years ago was around when the first n master of the Feng died a mysterious death and was buried here.
This mountain was created by him to be used as his tomb. Everything was too much of a coincidence and the timeline worked out. It truly made others think.
That damned monk must know a lot of stuff! Feng Feiyun felt that Monk Jiu Rou knew the first n master. s, the guy was off to the Beastmaster Camp so there was no way of asking him.
Feiyun must find the answer himself!
He continued towards the darkness. He was already a dead man, there was nothing else to fear.
As he went on, he saw several more floating graves. The bodies inside have been eaten with a tinge of evil energy lingering within. It seemed simr to the aura of the decaying blood but also different. This whole ordeal was full of surprises.
Chapter 393: The First Clan Master Of The Feng
Another altar was floating within the miasma with thirty-six high pirs situated around it. The pirs were decorated with dragon and phoenix engravings; some were stained with blood to the horror of the crowd.
There were words carved on a tablet in front of the altar: "Feng ns Second Master, Feng Jiye."
After Feiyun entered this altar, a skin-pricking wind flew out from the grave. Anything touched by this yin-affinity wind would be turned to dust instantly. Even five of the pirs nearby became white sands.
Feng Feiyun only managed to be fine due to this divine diagrams.
"Can it really be Yama? An evil corpse is staying here and eating these ancestors to recreate its body?"
The second n master was also eaten as well with blood inside and two long strands of hair with oppressive evil energy. If it wasnt for his Immortal Phoenix Physique and the fact that he was already poisoned, the evil energy inside would have invaded him as well.
These strands of hair were even more lethal than ordinary spirit treasures. He picked them up anyway. If he could escape this ce alive and be lucky enough to find an antidote for his poison, he could sell these strands of hair for a high price.
The Yama seal on his chest became more animated by the second just like a ck me. His body weakened with his life force disappearing. Even the hair by his temples was turning white.
The Yama Decay Blood was devouring his life and elerating his aging. Even the bones strengthened by the phoenix blood were bing stiff.
As he walked towards the darkness, he saw a white lighting from the distance. It was emanating from an old tree on top of a grave.
Its barks were gray with gaps everywhere like a coiling dragon. It had an ancient aura with many branches as thick as an arm and more than ten thousand leaves with the color of blood.
The leaves had the shape of a humans hand with visible veins. Their sheer number made the tree glow red.
"What is that tree? Such thick dao affinity." Wan Xiangcen was amazed.
Even though her cultivation was sealed, her spiritual sense was still there and could feel the original dao presence on the Daomization Tree. If one could cultivate under this tree, even a fool could easily reach the Giant realm.
Feng Feiyun naturally couldnt tell her that this was the Daomization Tree. If the existence of such a divine tree was known, the entire cultivation world would be shaken by this news.
He quietly walked towards the tree. If he could uproot it, he could start an entire sect by himself.
As he inched towards the darkness, it actually became more serene. All the bizarre monsters were nowhere to be found. s, this scared the two of them even more.
Feng Feiyun walked for nearly two hours across the ck expanse. He made it through three stone bridges and more than ten graves but still felt that the tree was rtively far from them. It was as if he was staying in the same spot; the distance wasnt closing at all.
Xiangcen was following right behind him the whole time. Of course, she sensed this as well and said: "There is something strange about this particr ce. That blood-red old tree doesnt seem to be in the same world as us. We wont get there even if we walk forever."
"World-Reversal Art." Feiyun said.
She was surprised in response: "What did you say?"
"Cough, nothing." Feiyun coughed and didnt continue forward. He squatted on the ground and used a rock to derive thews of the world.
At this moment, he was much better at the Minor Change Art so he had many ways to deal with tombs like this.
Moreover, he was at first-level Heavens Mandate now and could use a few previously unavable phoenix arts. Even inside this World-Reversal location, he could still find thews in order to find the correct path.
"Got it, follow me!" Feiyun stood up and paced forward in a strange order. The space ahead fluctuated and the air seemed to be turning into a liquid. They felt as if they were walking through ayer of water.
"Bang!" When Feiyuns foot reached the ground the next time, the scene ahead changedpletely.
Xiangcen saw this and immediately covered her mouth in astonishment: "The tomb is gone..."
The tree was initially growing on the tomb but after the setting created by the World-Reversal Art, the tree was still there but the tomb was nowhere to be found. A hut made of leaves took its ce.
The tree was growing in front of this hut and still emitting light while its red leaves fluttered in the wind. Feiyuns eyes were fixated on it.
Xiangcen was curious and followed his gaze. Sure enough, there was a corpse on that tree. It waspletely broken without a skull, arms, left leg, and chest.
The remaining right leg and spine were indescribably rotten and dried. There was not a single drop of blood as if someone had severed it and burned itpletely.
Nevertheless, this broken skeleton still emitted a boundless frightening aura. It made people ufortable even at a distance.
The evil energy within could destroy an entire zone. Feiyun was already as pale as a piece of paper; he became even grayer as the seal on his chest wanted to fly away, causing great difort.
Why is my Yama blood going out of control? Could that corpse hanging on the Daomization Tree be Yama? Feiyun sat in the meditative pose and channeled all of his energy to suppress the poison.
Creak. The wooden door by the hut opened and a lively old man wearing a purple robe walked out. He had been here the whole time.
Feiyun quickly withdrew his spirit treasures and stood up, maintaining his guard against this old man. Xiangcen shifted back quietly behind him.
So strange, a living person was actually staying at this ce? How unbelievable.
This old man looked friendly and good-natured with a peaceful aura. A green, auspicious light floated above his head. He looked just like the portrait of the Fengs first n master.
He was actually still alive? How could this be?
Even a grand historical Giant wouldnt live till one thousand years. Plus, he had died more than one thousand years ago. Why was he living in the hut?
A me ignited in his eyes as he channeled his phoenix gaze. He felt that the old man ahead had turned into an evil corpse and came out of his grave.
But s, he was disappointed to see that there wasnt a trace of corpse energy inside the old man. This was a living person.
I feel the bloodline of the Feng n coursing through your vein. You are a descendant? He revealed a friendly smile like the wind of spring.
Feiyun calmed himself after hearing the old man and said: No.
The old man slightly frowned in response.
Feiyun continued: The ninth n master of the Feng had expelled me so Im naturally not a descendant of the Feng.
ording to the Fengs ancestral teachings, only the truly evil or disrespectful to the ancestors and n betrayers would be expelled. Which of the three have you vited? The old man became stern to a frightening level. An oppressive aura forced Xiangcen down on her knees.
It wasnt a suppression from power but a primal fear deep in the soul.
This old man actually knew the Fengs ancestral teachings. Could he really be the first n master then? He had lived for more than one thousand years?
Then why did Monk Jiu Rou said he had turned evil?
At the very least, Feiyun couldnt see any evil energy from him, only a transcending aura.
Feiyun stood proudly without bending his back and sneered: Its because I offended a daughter from a great power so the Feng n Master could only give me up in order to preserve the n.
Impossible. Even if the n was on the verge of destruction, it wouldnt bow down to anyone and definitely not give up one of their own due to external pressure. The old man noticed Feiyuns proper attitude and that he was able to stand straight despite the pressure. He found that this youth had peerless talents. An unskilled and servile youth wouldnt have this appearance.
Feiyunughed after hearing this but it made him cough out blood. He said: May I ask for your name, predecessor?
Feng Mo. The old man replied.
Feng Feiyuns mind slightly quaked after hearing this. This was indeed the name of the first n master.
Feng Mo and Feng Chi were the two most gifted members of the n. One was the first n master while the other was a legend.
Feng Mo was the older brother. Under their leadership, the Feng could have been a powerparable to the four great ns. However, they both died mysterious deaths to the regrets of their descendants.
Why was this man who had died one thousand years ago standing before them, alive and well?
Chapter 394: The Demonic Blood And Yamas Blood
It felt surreal to see an old man inside a hut in thisnd of death, especially when he was the first n master of the Feng.
After carefully listening to Feng Feiyuns exnation, the old man finally got the gist of the story.
Truly shameless, the n actually had these pieces of trash, fearing the Yin Gou n and sacrificing their own. Completely shameless! Feng Mo twirled the beard on his chin with his eyes ring. The initially gentle old man has be sharp.
He was strolling around the hut before suddenly shing and appearing next to Feng Feiyun then grabbed Feiyuns wrist.
He nodded with a sigh: Yes, first-level Heavens Mandate, Grand Historical Genius.
He let go of Feiyuns wrist and noticed the gray strands of hair on his forehead. His face grimaced as he wondered why this youth became so feeble before his age?
He suddenly loosened Feiyuns robe and stared at Feiyuns muscr chest. There was an evil mark there covering half of it. It was trying to invade the boys heart.
His hollowed eyes narrowed with shock: Yamas Decay Blood. No wonder why you are so weak despite having such great talents.
Feiyun was slightly moved and hurriedly said: Senior, do you know how to cure this poisonous blood?
Feiyun didnt call him ancestor but senior instead. The old man clearly didnt like this address, evident by his expression. However, Feiyun had been expelled from the n so he naturally wouldnt call the old man, ancestor.
The old man sighed and shook his head: There is no antidote for Yamas Blood in this world. It is already amazing that you can live till now.
A tinge of disappointment rose on Feiyuns face but this was within expectation. If there was really a cure for Yamas Blood, it wouldnt be feared by so many great masters.
Life, death, and wealth were up to fate.
Cough! Feiyun looked at the broken corpse hanging on the Daomization Tree. He had many questions but he didnt ask them. Instead, he said: The Feng n is suffering an existential crisis, may I ask if you n to go and help them, senior?
The old man replied: I already knew the n would face something like this. After the crisis, it shall soar like a star. I have been waiting for too long now, it is time toe out.
His eyes bemoaned the state of the universe and pitied the fate of his n as he stood quietly outside of the hut. However, without any warning, he saw the beauty standing behind Feng Feiyun. A sharp glint came from his eyes as he uttered: A non-Feng member cannot enter the ancestral ground. Death to all intruders.
Xiangcen was already shocked. The first master of the Feng was still alive and has been staying in their tomb. Who knows how powerful he was now?
When a character of this magnitude came out, perhaps all of the experts of the Seventh Hall working together wouldnt be able to stop him.
She naturally couldnt be as nonchnt as Feng Feiyun and dropped to the ground while trembling: Feng Feiyun is not a Feng member either. He has to die as well.
The quick-witted woman noticed that the old man had taken a liking to Feng Feiyun and definitely wouldnt kill him. Thus, she tried this particr route.
The old man responded: He is not one now but once Ie out, he shall return to the Feng. A talent like this cant be expelled from the n by those worthless descendants. Without my agreement, he is still part of the Feng.
With that, he smiled at Feiyun with a profound stare.
Feiyun bravely met his eyes without faltering. He was specting the old mans intention. The guy clearly knew that he was on the verge of death yet still valued him? Could it be that the old man knew how to cure the poison but just havent told him yet?
Thats right, the old man only said that there was no antidote, not that I must die.
This tomb was definitely a forbidden ground. An outsider with all of this knowledge and spreading it after leaving would be a bad thing.
The old man saw Xiangcens paleplexion and gently smiled: Haha. Im only ying with you,ss. Stand up! A daughter-inw of the Feng naturally can enter the tomb as well.
He waved his hand and a force lifted her body up.
This n master misunderstood after seeing Feiyun bringing Xiangcen to this ce. He thought that the two were lovers.
He valued Feiyun so he naturally wanted him to return to the n. Thus, he scared the girl at first in order to see if Feiyun would want topromise.
However, the boy didnt react at all; there was only a frightening calmness. This made the n master like Feiyun even more.
Since Feiyun didnt speak up, Xiangcen was more than willing to pretend to be his future wife. Not only would this save her life, she might even gain some good stuff from this old man with unfathomable cultivation. It would be foolish not to do so.
The old man handed a bottle with traces of blood running through it and told Feiyun: This is Turtle Fragrant Water given to me by a friend a long time ago. Drink it, itll prolong your life by three months.
A turtle lived for the longest out of all things in this world. This so-called Turtle Fragrant Water was their saliva. It could nourish the body and dy aging, replenish the yin and yang. Women could regain their youth and men could regain their strength. It was the ultimate panacea.
The older the turtle, the stronger the spiritual property.
Feiyun epted the saliva while thinking that just the saliva alone could prolong his life, if he were to capture and boil a turtle, then perhaps he could even live for several more years.
The old man left the hut after saying that there was some important business he needed to attend to. He told the two of them to wait in the hut and that they will go back to the Feng n tomorrow.
After he left, the atmosphere suddenly became bizarre, especially the skeleton hanging on the tree. It looked like it moved a bit so the seal on Feiyuns chest moved as well.
Pluff! Feiyun spat out a mouthful of blood and felt as if the strength from his body had been sapped. He dropped on his knees while the poisonous blood had engulfed the area and became once with his own bloodstream.
His life was drifting away.
Feng Feiyun quickly took out the bottle and didnt check if it was the right thing or not before pouring it into his mouth.
No, this isnt Turtle Fragrant Water!
The real thing didnt actually need to be drank. One could just pour it on their palm and it would seep into the body. However, the liquid in this bottle didnt melt after flowing down his throat. On the contrary, it was going upward into his brain.
Wan Xiangcen stared at the boy rolling on the ground in pain and revealed a cruel smile: Feng Feiyun, this day has finallye for you.
A faint glimmer appeared in her hand and turned into a spirit sword. She was still a heretical lord and had broken a tiny part of the seal already to regain ayer of cultivation. She walked towards Feiyun and sneered: You must be very ufortable with this much pain. Let me spare you from it!
Rawr! Feng Feiyun suddenly lifted his head to show his blood-red eyes just like a beast. Xiangcen was scared out of her mind to see his demonic appearance and quickly darted backward.
Boom! Feiyun lunged forward and used his body to break her spirit sword then grabbed her body. The both of them mmed into the huts wooden door and fell inside.
One could see that there was a coffin in the hut. This belonged to the first n master but the lid had been broken. Something had escaped from inside.
If Feiyun had calm of mind, he would definitely notice this. However, the demonic blood and Yamas blood inside him were activated at the same time and ran amok inside his body. He couldnt suppress them to maintain his sanity at all.
He grabbed the woman on the floor again and ripped apart her thin, silky green pants without any mercy to reveal her enchanting legs.
No, Feiyun, be gentle, ah!
Rawr! Ugly bitch, Im going to kill you! [1]
Feiyun pped her bare body flying. This time, she was lying unconsciously on the ground.
With his fiery eyes, bulging muscles, and erupting vigor, scales appeared on his arms. Dragon roars and phoenix cries resounded all over his body. He directly got on top of her slender, jade-like body...
A cold wind blew outside of the hut. Feng Mo stood outside and looked through the broken door to see everything happening within. He could hear the heartbreaking cries of the woman as well as her moans...
A dark smile appeared on his face as he murmured: There is really demonic blood in his body, one that canpete against Yamas blood, just how powerful is it then? Feng Feiyun, Feng Feiyun, keke, you will return to the Feng n and conquer the world with me. This is your fate, there is no escaping from my grasp.
The immortal aura was no longer there for Feng Mo. A surging evil energy reced it. His gray hair turned ck as well and grew to more than ten meters long as he gave off an oppressive bloodthirst.
1. Note, the curse word is censored here. Im guessing it is bitch but it could be anything else
Chapter 395: Yamas Spine
Feng Feiyun woke up from his daze, overwhelmed by drowsiness. The scene ahead gradually became clearer. He could smell the sweet scent of a woman at the tip of his nose. His fingers felt warmth; they were ced on her waist.
Im still alive! This was his first thought upon waking up before rising up.
A faint light fell on his well-sculpted chest. Well proportioned muscles ran across his arms, lower back, and chest. They were perfectly shaped, not overlyrge yet still gave off a powerful appearance.
The woman next to him had her pants torn offpletely. Her violet hair band was ripped off so her long and thick hair draped down her soft body. It hid half of her slender neck, voluptuous breasts, and the two pink dots - making them sexier and more mysterious.
She softly held her white panty that was pulled down to her left thigh. There were strings of red running down her still-quivering legs. It looked like the painful sensation was still present.
She then propped up her body and stared at Feiyuns eyes with her teary ones. However, she didntst long before lowering her head, too afraid to meet his gaze. She felt afraid of him, especially his eyes.
There was a bruise the shape of a palm on her white cheek and the corner of her lips was bloodied. She looked just a mistreated bride.
Feng Feiyun rubbed his forehead in astonishment! What kind of barbaric things did I do to her, why is this heretical lord so afraid of me now?
He calmed himself and tried to remember. First, the poisonous blood in him activated. Next, he drank a bottle of turtles saliva and his demonic blood from deep within was stimted as well. Afterward, his sanity was suppressed by the demonic blood so he gave Xiangcen a beating before raping her.
He took a deep breath and stared at his chest. The Yama seal was still there so the blood was still within his body. Meanwhile, the demonic blood appeared for the second time in his veins. Of course, it was only a small strand that was awakened.
This particr strand couldnt be suppressed like before. It subconsciously affected his decision making, especially his sexual urges. They became stronger and continued to assault his rationality.
When Feiyun saw Xiangcen sitting by the corner of the room, he felt an uncontroble urge like a starving person wanting food; a thirsty person in the desert desiring water; a near-death person wishing to live.
This was an evil urge affecting him. He knew that this wasnt good at all. If he couldnt suppress it, he would eventually be drowned in lust and would be a devil that only wants women.
The demonic half of his blood was the culprit.
Demons and beasts were different. Though they had the same origin, demons could transform into humans. Some demons were innately lustful; for example, dragons, fox demons, serpent demons... Some of the five sacred demonic races would even carry out orgies and sexual ceremonies in each of the Minor Change Reincarnation Year.
They were different from humans. The more ancient the demon, the more powerful. Meanwhile, humans became stronger through improvements and training.
The demon nature was more primal than the human nature. It was more sexual, violent, and gluttonous.
For certain demons, excessive sex for pleasure was an ordinary matter since the olden days. This wasnt the case for all humans.
If this perverted bloodline were to be awakenedpletely, then his demon and human nature would be at odds. In the end, both will be destroyed and Feng Feiyun would be an abomination.
As his cultivation grew stronger, the power of his demon blood became stronger as well. Without the help of the Nine Doves Gown, this blood will eventually awaken and the consequence will be unimaginable.
No more... I beg you, no more... Xiangcen saw Feng Feiyun walking towards her. Her body shrank in horror as she tried to get up with her hands. However, an aching sensation came from her waist so she fell to the ground.
She was extremely weak,cking the strength to even stand up.
Feiyun squatted down and smelled her face before heartilyughing: Haha, smells good!
She couldnt help but quiver while looking at his smile and lowered her head.
Feiyun took out a white robe from his spatial stone and threw it on her before leaving the hut. He felt quitefortable. Even though the poisonous blood was still there, it wasnt as annoying as before.
Above him was the as-red-as-blood Daomization Tree hovering at one hundred meter high. The broken corpse of Yama was hanging in the middle position with only the spine and right thigh left. The other parts could have been taken by others or rotted away along the river of time.
Anyone would be scared out of their mind to see this broken corpse. It was the fear of a mortal seeing the corpse of an immortal.
Whoosh! Aher wind blew by causing the spine hanging on the tree to fall down. It gave Feiyun the feeling as if a mountain was falling down from the sky.
Feng Feiyun quickly retreated lest he got touched by it. A thing of this level would annihte him without the slightest touch.
However, he found that he couldnt move his body.
Boom! The spine directly mmed into his back with an unbelievable power. Feiyun channeled the strength from his entire body and barely stopped it from crushing him.
His legs were trembling. The power above had an ice-cold aura. It seemed to be trying to either crush him or freeze him to death.
At this time, the ck Ascension tform in his dantian had a bloody light flowing through its surface. It carried a mysterious power and actually affected Yamas spine.
This spine continued to crush his back, pushing out the upperyer of flesh and went below his skin. It was actually fusing into his own spine.
A majestic and scary evil energy emanating from the spine went straight to his brain. He quickly used his phoenix soul to suppress this energy back to the spine.
Lust was an innate nature of all beings. Even the forty divine intents and the phoenix soul couldnt contain it.
However, it was possible to contain this evil energy considering the immense power of this particr phoenix soul.
He regained his ability to move and surprisingly found that the poisonous blood was flowing into Yamas spine, back to its origin.
His crisis was gone just like that!
Though the spine being part of his body wasnt necessarily a good thing, at the very least, it absorbed the poisonous blood. Feiyun couldnt help but happilyugh.
Haha, this blood might have taken away 200 years of life from me, a first-level Heavens Mandate cultivator still has 500 years of longevity. Each minor level would also increase the lifespan by 50 years. I can cultivate all the lost years back. Feiyun waspletely confident.
Congrattion, congrattion, Feng Feiyun, I didnt misjudge you. The first n master of the Feng was standing next to him out of nowhere.
Feiyun instantly turned his head towards the old man. He was still the same person but the aura on his body waspletely different. This aura was austere, domineering, and cruel. There was an evil energy within just like a devil.
His gray hair has turned ck as ink with an energy of death flowing around. They floated in the air like sharp and thin swords.
Feng Feiyun swallowed his saliva. He found that the hair on this n masters head was the same as the ones found inside the coffin. They had the same aura as well.
He suddenly had a scary thought - could it be that the Feng ancestors were all eaten by him? He felt his scalp tingling at this point.
Who the hell are you? Feiyun took out the Thunderfire Jewel. It floated in his palm, ready to attack at any moment.
Hmph, brat, put away your spirit treasure! Its not easy for the Feng to have a prodigy like you. I dont want to kill you. The old man said gravely with ck runes flowing in his eyes. Death energy oozed out of his mouth.
Feiyun continued to stare at him with no intention of putting the jewel away.
Xiangcen put on the white robe to cover her body. She had a hard time walking but she still secretly watched the two outside.
The old man nced at her before revealing a strange smirk. He swung his sleeve and called a boundless group of deathly clouds: Lets go to the Feng n.
The clouds surrounded Feiyun and Xiangcen then lifted them to the sky.
Chapter 396: Cause And Effects
A gray cloud floated up from the peak of a mountain with three shadows standing inside. It was drifting towards the north.
Rumble! After the three left, a great change happened at the Feng cemetery. The energy of death reversed back into the mountain and disappearedpletely.
The nearby vicinity was and of death but now, some signs of life began again.
Only the top of the mountain was still full of miasma and flowing blood on top of screeching crows.
Of course, Feiyun didnt know all of these changes. They were already a thousand miles away.
The first n master became young again with his transcending aura and kind expression like a loving senior. He stood above the clouds as his purple robe fluttered in the wind. An auspicious light gathered above his head.
A ray formed beneath the cloud as it soared across the sky. Feng Feiyun didnt speak a word and showed an emotionless appearance. After all, the guys cultivation was too high. He couldnt escape even if he wanted to.
Yamas Corpse was taken from a Heavens Emergence tomb. It was only a half skeleton when it was excavated with a spine, left hand, right thigh, three ribs, a heart, and a skull. Eight in total. The n master said.
Feiyun didnt know why the guy was speaking about this matter. It was clearly a secret to the upper echelon of this cultivation world. Ordinary people werent privy to this information.
Feiyun didnt interrupt and let him continued.
Sure enough, he went on: Yamas body contained a monstrous power, a thousand times stronger than a Giant. Just one drop of decay blood alone could y one of them. This power was contained in all eight parts. Those who could obtain one of them would be able to gain a peerless strength.
Feiyun finally asked: That skeleton hanging on the Daomization Tree is Yama?
Yes. The old man nodded.
Why is there only a spine and a right thigh left?
The old man answered: Let me tell you an old story. Initially, Yamas corpse was sealed by the four great kings at the Violetsea Cave. However, around 1,500 years ago, several big shots from a couple of great powers wanted to steal it from the cave before dividing it with each other. The intruders all died in the cave; they didnt even get to see Yamas corpse before being eliminated by the corpse controllers. Finally, this group came up with a method to take the corpse without letting anyone know it was them.
What method? Feiyun asked.
Using the Yang Soul Holy Embryos blood to open a Yang Soul Trigram to summon a Divine Yang Behemoth. This god wasnt a creature from this world so it wasnt afraid of Yamas evil energy. Moreover, it was 374 meters tall with immense power. Giants couldnt stop it at all. The old man said.
A Divine Yang Behemoth!
Feiyun thought about the giant slumbering beneath the river of blood. The image of one that could wear the sky with a terrifying shout, causing birds to flee...
The old man saw Feiyuns expression and smiled: Thats right. The skeleton below that river is the Divine Yang Behemoth!
It might not belong in this world but it still had a body made out of flesh and blood. This body simply couldnt handle the evil energy from yama. Its body melted into that river of blood while its bones slumbered beneath. Only by using the blood of the Yang Soul Holy Embryo would one be able to wake it up for the second time.
This behemoth could y a Giant with one punch. It ferociously rushed into the cave and broke the four kings seal before taking Yamas remains away.
Such an existence, if woken up, would be an incalcble destructive force.
Feiyun was startled: The Yang Soul Holy Embryo is essential in waking it up?
The old man nodded: Have to borrow the Yang Soul Trigram from the Ji n too.
The Yang Soul Holy Embryo was a type of Abnormality twins, not just Ji Xinnu and Ji Xiaonu. No wonder why the Ji n and the Yang World wanted to capture them again. It turned out their blood could activate the trigram to wake up this behemoth.
Anyone who could wake it up would gain an invincible general that could sweep through the world.
Feiyun said: Then which powers were involved in stealing Yama from the cave?
The old man didnt hold anything back: Yang Worlds Monarch, Yin Worlds Mother, Ji n, and the First Hall of the Senluo Temple.
Feiyun took a deep breath. These were all super-level sects! The leaders of the Yang and Yin Worlds on top of the First Hall.
Only the First Hall had yet to show itself among the ten. It seemed particrly mysterious.
He was still curious: If these big shots stole the skeleton from the cave, why would it be here at the Feng ns tomb?
The old man smiled mockingly: The eight parts of Yama are all powerful. They couldnt divide them evenly and started fighting.
This gave our Feng n a chance. Even though it was stealing food before the tigers jaw, we still managed to steal some parts of the skeleton. s, during the battle at Mount Banda back then, the ultimate genius of the Feng n was buried there. His talents were just as magnificent as yours.
A glimmer of sadness shed in the n masters eyes. Feiyun felt that this was a genuine expression from a real person, not an animated corpse.
The genius this old man was talking about was the Feng ns legend, Feng Chi.
Feiyun really wanted to tell him that Feng Chi had crawled out of the ground as a Corpse Evil, no longer the unbeatable hero back then.
The two eyes were taken by the Ji.
Skull was taken by the Yang Worlds Monarch.
Left hand was taken by the Yin Worlds Mother.
The First Hall got the three ribs.
We got the heart, spine, and right thigh.
Originally, there were only eight parts, but someone took out the two eyes from the skull so there were ten instead.
The old man continued: The strongest ones are still the eyes, spine, and heart. The spine, in particr, represents endless strength. It can push a mountain and create a new generation. Feiyun, it has fused with you. Once you grasp this source of power, just your fists alone will be unbeatable.
Feiyun didnt really care about this power. It didnt matter how powerful the spine is, how could itpare to a perfect Immortal Phoenix Physique?
He inquired: The heart should represent Yamas evil life energy, where is it?
The old man revealed a sinister smile while slightly rubbing his chest. He revealed a non-beating heart. It would only jump after he devoured the body of a Giant.
He spent more than one thousand years to fuse with this heart. It allowed him to live longer.
There was no need to say anything else, Feiyun was clear of the situation by now!
After fusing with Yamas heart, the n master had turned evil. Perhaps he didnt even realize this.
What Feiyun couldnt tell at this moment was whether the n master was still alive or dead?
Perhaps the n master was really dead 1,500 years ago. This current man had been eaten by Yamas evil energy and turned into someone else.
***
Longzhe County, Celestial Paradise.
This used to be the training ground for the Feng n but it had be the Seventh Halls territory. More than one million Feng members were now prisoners.
This was the third day.
Many influential characters came to this location for the grand event.
A few came to take advantage of the situation. For example, the ns and sects from the Grand Southern Prefecture that were on the same level as the Feng - Grand Development Gate, Violetcloud Grotto, Qin n, and First Heaven Gate...
They came here to deal with the Seventh Hall, wanting to divide the Fengs territory.
Of course, some were only here for fun, like the Fourth and Tenth Halls. Their big shots have arrived at noon yesterday.
Feiyun had captured their young lord. This whole incident was quite a stir and everyone wasughing at them. It was quite a joke that they couldnt defeat a near-death Feiyun and their sessor was captured as well.
People were also secretlyughing that women who have fallen into Feiyuns hands wouldnt be able to keep their virginity. The Seventh Lord was no exception either.
Rumor has it that the Seven Hall Lord was furious and would personallye to the Celestial Paradise.
Chapter 397: One Call, A Hundred Responses
The Celestial Paradise was located at the end of a spirit vein with ny-nine peaks. With clouds above, red maple leaves and green bamboo, these towering hills were washed by the mist. Four three-meter-long cranes flew out from the mist with four cultivators standing on top of them, dressed in a golden daoist robe.
The cranes uttered very pleasant and clear sound. They entered the mountain to reach the Celestial Paradise.
Looking from the distant, one could see three copsed peaks on the ground like three lying giants. The pces ahead crumbled into a sad atmosphere. This was the result of the battle three days ago.
The Feng experts were all virtually dead. The other disciples were imprisoned among the peaks. Many of the caves have turned into prisons.
The Celestial Paradise has been taken over by the Seventh Hall.
There were many cultivators here today. Heretical members, nobles from the government, and seniors from the cultivation sects were present.
The youngest Divine Commander, Ling Doni, was also here. This was a talented genius with a million troops under his banner.
He wore an iron armor and rode a lizard beast towering at ten meters. He came representing the government with four more powerful Generals with him. These were his most capable subordinates that have survived many battles - all dragons among men.
Ji Cangyue wore a ck robe like a messenger from hell. She used a Ghost Immortal Bridge to cross through the hills towards the paradise.
She had reached first-level Heavens Mandate two years ago while cultivating the evil spirit art from the Grave Pce Treasure Seeking Record. She was now an evil Treasure Master, capable of stealing others cultivation for her own. This type of cultivation made her improve by leaps and bounds. Her cultivation was unfathomable at this moment.
Today, everyone understood that if Feng Feiyun didnt take Wan Xiangcen back, all the Feng descendants were going to be killed.
Wan Xiangcen has a hegemon for a father yet Feiyun still dared to touch her. No wonder why even the Seventh Hall Lord is anxious right now. A man with a face as pale as a ghost slowly stepped into the paradise.
This was the Fourth Lord of the Senluo Temple, Xue Changxiao. He had two old men following him and acting as his protectors.
One of the old men smiled with disdain: Feng Feiyun is stricken by the Yamas Decay Blood. Hes already a dead man, is there anything a dead man doesnt dare to do in the world?
Makes sense. A ck cloud appeared beneath Changxiaos feet. He floated to the sky and headed for the central peak of the paradise.
This central peak had bells and pces everywhere with a surging auspicious light.
This was indeed a big event with many cultivators. The big shots from the Grand Southern Prefecture personally came with their followers.
The Qin Ancestor controlled a bronze carriage through the sky. The driver was a young man in a yellow robe with a sword on his back, adorned by a silver pendant. This was the Qins best genius, Qin Ming.
The ancestor called Daoist Mountain Piercing from the Grand Development Gate was also present. He was once heavily wounded by the Evil Woman and after several years of recovery and a great number of spirit pills and medicines, he had gotten better.
First Heaven Gate and Violet Cloud Grotto were both here. These two were the top cultivation sects with more than a million disciples and a thousand year of history, quite an impressive foundation.
They came to divide the Feng ns businesses in the mortal world. After all, these businesses were nothing to the Seventh Hall but not to these two sects.
The Feng used to be so prestigious, but now, theyre bullied in their own territory. Feng Mo on top of a copsed peak inside the Celestial Paradise and stared at two hanging corpses while stroking his white beard.
These two corpses were the two Feng ancestors, killed by the Seventh Vice Lord. Their body was left to rot in the sun while hanging on top of a peak. A group of crows was attracted.
The body of Giants couldnt be eaten. After these crows took a bite of flesh, they instantly caught on fire and became ashes. Nevertheless, more crows still came over like moths drawn to the mes.
Half of their flesh had been eaten so their bones were exposed in the air.
Feiyun stood behind Feng Mo and also stared at the corpses. He had no love for the three ancestors of the Feng so he didnt feel anything.
Before reaching this ce, he had received news that the third ancestor had also been killed. The Nine Doves Gown was also missing. The corpse of this ancestor was brought to an auction at the Yin Gou Ward and sold at a sky-high price.
The death of the three ancestors was a fatal blow to the n. Feiyun could hear the wails of anguish nearby from the imprisoned descendants. They stared at their ancestors corpses and cried in despair.
It was nearly over for the Feng n.
Its over, well all die here in this ancestral ground.
Even if we survive, well only be ves. I heard the people from the Seventh Hall all want to buy us.
I rather die to the sword than kneel as a ve!
The caves for cultivation have turned into prisons. Along the way, only cries of despair were heard.
After crossing through a valley full of strange stones, a shout came from one of the cave: Feng Feiyun, you cant bring that goddamned woman back, thats suicidal!
Feng Feiyun stopped and stared at the cave. There were more than one hundred Feng members inside. The screamer was a heaven-defying genius, Feng Lingji.
He was the top prodigy besides Feng Feiyun and Little Demoness. He used to be in the evil ying alliance and tried to pursue Feiyun before. It ended in his defeat.
In the past, he wouldnt give up even after losing to Feiyun but it was different now. They didnt even have the power to resist against the Seventh Hall but the guy managed to capture the Seventh Lord. This was the disparity in ability.
Another person was full of tears: The Feng n is on the verge of extinction, Feiyun, youre thest of us, you cant go to your death like this!
Thats right! You dont have long to live, hurry up and leave our n a seed! I cant watch our n ends like this!
Dont think too much, sleep with that demoness already and have a child with her!
Sleep with her, leave an offspring for the Feng!
These children all thought that they were doomed for certain so they were telling Feng Feiyun to sleep with Wan Xiangcen in order to have a kid. Otherwise, if Feng Feiyun were to die, it would really be over for their n.
One could hear this sentiment echoing across the mountain. It caused Feiyun to be quite awkward while Xiangcen walking behind him couldnt lift her head. What was she going to do? Tell them that she was already raped by Feng Feiyun?
Stop bbering, everyone,e with me to the ceremony hall at the central peak! Find your own heretical girls and sleep with them if you can! With a white sh, a stone saber appeared in his hand. He aimed and shed at the formation on the cave.
A white dragon soared from the de and issued a loud roar. It directly shattered the sevenyers of formations. All the Feng members went flying from inside.
This was a formation prepared by a heretical expert at Heavens Mandate so the prisoners couldnt do anything about it. However, Feiyun only needed one de to the astonishment of the crowd. Many of them wore an expression of fandom.
After escaping, the stirred members all lunged for Wan Xiangcen to get revenge. Of course, some of them also wanted to impregnate her.
Feng Feiyun stood with his de on his shoulder. A fierce roar emanated from his body as he protected Xiangcen. Are they joking? This demoness was his woman right now, how could he let them cripple her?
If you want revenge against the Seventh Hall,e with me. Defeat them and their women shall be yours. But, this beauty is not for you to touch. He embraced her soft body and dered
Xiangcen was furious not only at these Feng members but also Feng Feiyun who was running his hand all over her body. If it wasnt for part of her cultivation being sealed, she would have killed everyone here.
Very well! Well listen to you, even if it is throwing an egg at a stone. Were Feng men and will die fighting them. Well use our blood to prove our unyieldingness as members of the Feng!
All the members followed Feiyun and rushed for the central peak. They broke many prisons along the way and their rank grew stronger. Once they made it to the ce, there were several tens of thousand men behind him.
This was one person calling and getting a hundred responses. The right charm and charisma could eventually win the world. [1]
All the people here were ready to die. After all, the disparity in strength was too much. Moreover, they didnt notice the old man standing next to Feng Feiyun or they would have found him to be exactly the same as the portrait of the ancestor whom they worshiped every year.
1. Two separate sayings that are much better in the raw
Chapter 398: The Central Peak
The cultivators at the Seventh Hall were rmed. Several hundred disciples in ck flew down like birds from the peak. Wind-breaking noises filled the air.
They were elites with a ferocious aura and were ready to suppress the rebelling Feng children.
Bang! Feng Feiyun shed the sky open. A dragon wave flew out and engulfed the sky. More than ten heretical disciples were killed with blood pouring down from the sky. Their body mmed into the mountain.
Meanwhile, the Feng members were filled with hatred. All of them unleashed their techniques; more than ten thousand beams of light flew up and sted the group of elites into smithereens.
The first n master leisurely followed Feng Feiyun and didnt say a single thing from start to finish. He stared at Feng Feiyuns back while slightly nodding his head with an approving smile.
Once they made it to the waist of the mountain, some real experts from the Seventh Hall finally showed up. They were three old men dressed in ck robe tinged with gold. Their hair was gray with many wrinkles on their face.
They have cultivated for more than 400 years and were at first-level Heavens Mandate. This was the elder level of the Seventh Hall.
Heavens Mandate had nine levels. Once reaching the first, one would have five hundred years of life.
It was exceedingly difficult to break through each level. More than half of cultivators became stuck at the first level due to ack of talents. They would eventually die from old age at this level.
For example, if the Jin Dynasty had one hundred billion citizens, only a very sad amount could reach Heavens Mandate, around one million. In other words, only one out of one million would be able to do so.
s, among this group, more than half would stop at the first level even if they were to cultivate for four hundred more years. Of course, with all of the training and umtion through the centuries, they were much stronger than ordinary first-level Heavens Mandates.
This was a cruel elimination process. The higher the level, the higher the chance for elimination. For example, only one out of ten half-step Giants would be able to reach the Giant level. Fifth-level Heavens Mandate cultivators only had a ten percent chance of reaching the half-step level as well.
Always only a few people could stand at the apex.
There was a great disparity of power for each of the level. It became harder to surpass levels and win. After all, the top members could reach the upper levels must all have rtively decent talents after a natural filtering process. Because of this, grand historical geniuses could no longer kill someone three levels higher. Even just fighting someone two levels above was rtively difficult; it could even result in defeat.
Feng Feiyun, release our lord and we wont desecrate your corpse. The skinny one among the three pointed at Feng Feiyun and demanded.
Feiyun carried his saber over towards them and smiled: Release my family and get the hell out of the Celestial Paradise then Ill hand her over.
Such impudence! You think you are qualified to negotiate with us? The skinny old man knew Feng Feiyun was no slouch. He immediately took out his soulbound artifact. His dantian lit up and a bronze vessel flew out just like a blue lightning bolt.
Feiyun didnt want to fight against them since his goal was to rescue people, not kill. Killing was the business of real masters.
He grabbed Wan Xiangcen and propped his saber by her neck, resembling a meat-seller uncle at the street market getting ready to kill a swan.
Xiangcen was his swan at this moment. He said in an unyielding manner: Which motherfuckers dare toe over here? You think I wont chop off her head?
His face was still pale without any pink like an ailing youth. He didnt want others to know that he had cured the poisonous blood. If the big shots from thest generation were to find out, he would never be able to sleep and eat well. They would view him as a thorn and always try to kill him. Thus, he has to keep on pretending to be dying.
Xiangcens slender fingers were cracking from her clenching them too hard out of anger. This damned Feng Feiyun actually grabbed her head and pushed her down to the ground before inching his de on her neck. How could she ever look at anyone after this?
Feiyun indeed scared the three old men back. They were worried that he would panic and do something stupid. If Xiangcen were to be hurt at all, the three of them would disappear from the cultivation world.
Everyone knew that Feiyun didnt have long to live so he wasnt afraid of death. Thats why no one wanted to gamble against him.
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Xiangcens four female guards alsonded from the peak. They had a ck cloak and a ponytail. A yellow belt entuated their slender neck.
All four were at second-level Heavens Mandate; they were heaven-defying geniuses. Their thick aura showed that their battle capabilities couldnt be that much weaker than Feiyun.
An older one among the four escorted a middle-aged man along and said coldly: Feiyun, do you recognize him?
His skin was slightly ck but it didnt deter his schrly and gant presence. His shing eyes stared angrily at the female guard.
Second Uncle! Feiyuns eyes turned gentle. His uncle had grown older after thesest several years.
Feiyuns grandfather had three sons. His father was Feng Wanpeng, the third son.
This middle-aged man was Feng Wanli, his fathers second older brother.
Feiyun! Wanli stared emotionally at Feiyun and couldnt help tears froming out. He sighed and said: You shouldnt havee here!
If Feiyun only had the soul of the phoenix n master, he simply wouldnt care for familial ties and this human.
However, though he had a phoenix soul, his body was still a human body. The real master soul was the human one from the young master.
Meanwhile, the phoenix soul was more of a gigantic sphere of memories. To a certain extent, it could affect the young masters emotions and decision-making ability but it was not in charge.
s, the hatred towards Shui Yueting had been carved deep into the soul. Even after a reincarnation of sorts, it didnt diminish at all.
Because of this, Feng Feiyun was kind towards his family and treated him as seniors. Otherwise, he wouldnt care for this mess.
He smiled wryly: Second Uncle, dont worry. Since I dare toe here, Impletely confident about saving everyone.
Feng Wanli closed his eyes and shook his head. The Seventh Hall was too strong for a junior to handle. In order to avoid troubling his nephew, he was ready to kill himself
There was still one more thing he was worried about. He opened his eyes and asked: Jianxue left with you, is she still alive?
Wanli was Jianxues foster father. He didnt know that Feng Jianxue was a spy sent by Monk Jiu Rou in order to find the Feng ns cemeteries. Her real name was Nn Xuejian.
Feiyun slightly paused and said: Shes... doing well and have met a wise monk, virtuous and good at everything. No one can bully her now.
Good, good. That girl is really lucky then, you need to take good care of herter! Wanli was finally at peace with hisst worry one. He could finally die now.
Feiyun naturally noticed that he was setting up for death. When he wanted to stop Wanli, a fierce lightning bolt shattered the air and aimed for his head.
Boom! A top expert wanted to kill Feng Feiyun in one blow with a sneak attack in order to save Wan Xiangcen.
The first n master standing by his side had a shing evil glint in his eyes. He wanted to take action but then noticed something in the far horizon. He recalled his aura and stood quietly again.
A majestic and heroic voice came like a heroic bell. It made others feel pain in their eardrums: Hmph! A half-step Giant ambushing a junior? Have you no shame?
A secondter, the voice was already very close. A stick came from the crowd and destroyed the lightning bolt.
The half-step Giant from the Seventh Hallnded from the peak and stared at the crowd: Who the hell just did that? Daring to mess with our business? How bold,e out here!
The voice of this half-step Giant was sonorous as well and caused more than ten kids from the Feng n to bleed from their ears.
A hunchback old man with gray hair came out from the crowd. He had a walking stick and a red trouser on top of a broad de used for chopping. He lost half of his teeth already but was still nibbling on a pear.
Chapter 399: The Return Of The Feng Experts
The old man stumbled about as if he had one foot in the grave already. Nevertheless, he still dressed very freely in the style of a bandit.
Feng Feiyun almost spat in astonishment. This was Third Boss from the Huangfeng Ridge.
Back when he was a bandit, he had already guessed that this old geezer had something to do with the Feng n. Sure enough, he climbed out of his cave the moment something happened to the Feng.
Feiyun didnt know that this person named Feng Dugu was his grandfathers grandfather, four levels of seniority higher than him.
Third Boss used to be a supreme genius from the n, the next sessor even. However, he went to the capital in order to save his good friend so he left the n first. After saving the friend, he hid in the southern border and became a bandit. s, when the Fengs survival was hanging on a thread, he still came out as its member.
He held his walking stick while trembling to say: Whats the Seventh Hall? Never heard of it.
Old geezer, Ill show you what it is. The skinny old man took out a spear and cut through the sky with lightning speed.
Third Boss threw away the half-eaten pear and grabbed his de. He shed the old man into two halves. The guys innards fell outside onto the puddle of blood.
Oh? Didnt put in any strength?! Isnt the legendary Senluo Temple really badass? Duguughed, revealing hisck of teeth.
Despite being an old geezer, he was a bully and resembled a mountain bandit that hadmitted many heinous crimes.
A half-step Giant became livid and shouted: Ignorant fool!
Boom! He made a cross with both hands. A cold energy oozed out and made the temperature go down. Snowkes fell from the sky with this bleakness.
A gigantic sh the size of a mountain range made out of ice divided the clouds in the sky.
Rumble! This was an attack from a half-step Giant. Just the momentum of the sh alone forced more than one thousand Feng members to drop to the ground. His power even made many of them vomit blood.
Third Boss used his de to shatter the gigantic ice mountain in the sky. Heughed and leaped upward to sh at the half-step Giant.
It was a strike strong enough to sweep the half-step Giant off his feet.
Keke, heres another one. He unleashed the second sh and knocked the Giants soundbound artifact away.
A third sh came downward.
Pluff! This half-step Giant was severed into two pieces as well. Blood flowed from his corpse on the ground.
This scene shocked everyone. Who the hell was this stick-like old man, to actually kill a half-step in just three shes? Even the Seventh Hall would feel pain after losing a member at this level.
One old cultivator from the Feng n shouted: Father, is it you?
Third Boss dressed very freely in his red trousers. He replied: Im here to kill today, not for a family reunion.
The Qin Ancestor on top of the central peak smiled hoarsely: Thest Giant of the Feng is back. Feng Dugu was gone for 180 years, who would have thought he woulde back to die today?
The Qin and Feng have always been enemies. Thats why the ancestor was able to recognize Feng Dugu.
If hes thest Giant, Ill send him off. A dark voice came about. The speaker flew out of the Fengs ancestral temple and soared down the peak.
At the Celestial Paradise right now, outside of the two Vice Hall Lords outside, there were six other Giants from the Seventh Hall. The attacker was the strongest of the six, Lu Kuang.
He didnt waste time at all and immediately attacked Feng Dugu. Both were Giants so each technique was earth-shattering.
Third Bossnded on a peak far away with Lu Kuang chasing right behind him. Lu Kuang destroyed the peak with a single punch. This battle capability was truly fierce. Even the sky shook in response.
Haha, the cultivationws of the Feng n are too low-level like the Grand Gale Art. Even though you are a Giant, your battle capabilities are no match for our Seventh Halls Giants.
Lu Kuang unleashed a palm attack with the reverberating power of a dragon-tiger. Two morerge mountains copsed like dried branches. His abilities were indeed frightening, nearly on the verge of bing a Super Giant. This Boss de was shattered by his strikes. He became crazier and more powerful as the battle waged on. [1]
The Feng shall face extinction today. Men shall be sold as ves and women, prostitutes. Show no mercy to the ones who dare to rebel! A different Giant from the temple said.
The Seventh Hall wanted to win as fast as possible. Two Giants began to team up against the Third Boss.
Feiyun became worried and nced at the first n master. Why is this old geezer still just watching?
Meanwhile, the first n master was staring at the southern horizon. Feiyun followed his gaze as well and saw a huge white cat flying in the sky. There was a fourteen-year-old girl sitting on its back. Who else could it be but Little Demoness?
However, the thing that really shocked him was the stalwart man standing next to her. He wore a white armor with an extremely tattered red cloak.
On top of his armor was a shield with arge character, Feng.
Feng Chi stood there proudly like a pine tree floating in the middle of the sky. His eyes were deep as he stared at the mountains ahead.
Feng Chi! Feiyun blurted out.
Little Demoness had actually brought Feng Chi from Mount Banda to this ce. This little girl still cared about the n and brought this mythical character back here.
Despite being dead for more than one thousand years, he was still as strong as ever. He alone scared the Giants stiff from the Violetsea Cave and the Senluo Temple.
Feiyun still hasnt forgotten the scene of him alone holding the gate and deterring the crowd.
A fun show was about to happen. The strongest members of the Feng were back. If the Seventh Hall was to underestimate them, this sect wouldnt be able to leave the Celestial Paradise alive.
Little Demoness starry eyes were searching through the crowd. She finally found Feiyun and her lips started moving. Who knows what no good she was up to?
Meanwhile, Feng Chi looked like a statue and stared at this familiar ce. A wave of emotion rippled through his eyes.
He stiffly stretched out a finger. A white ray shot out towards the sky.
A miserable scream sounded instantly with blood pouring down.
Lu Kuangs arm was severed by the ray earlier. He flew out from the clouds with fear on his face and quickly stopped the bleeding. Hended on the hillside and stared at the armored man to the south.
Third Boss and the other Giant also stopped, rmed by the sudden development.
That attack earlier resembled a light from the heavenly dao. The three felt a terrible and irresistible power within.
Little Demonessughed with a voice as clear as the wind: Cultivators from the Seventh Hall, listen up. Our strongest expert, a Supreme Giant, has returned. Scram right now or get ready for a beating!
Everyone became confused since Feng Chi had died a long time ago. No one knew him right now.
The big shots on top of the central peak were startled and started to think about the identity of this armored man that came out of nowhere. Just the lift of his finger was enough to sever Lu Kuangs arm.
Even the Qin Ancestor became puzzled this time. How could the Feng produce such a terrible expert? If they had someone like this, they would have long been the hegemon of the Grand Southern Prefecture.
Hmph, one can count the number of Supreme Giants in the Jin Dynasty with ones hand. Little girl, who are you trying to fool? Despite being crippled, Lu Kuang was still as ready to fight as ever. He was unconvinced and thought that the enemy was only sessful due to the sneak attack. If it was a direct fight, he wouldnt necessarily be the loser.
Little Demoness pretty face became angry. She pouted and said: Im a good girl, not a liar!
Lu Kuang snorted and took out a grindstone of a bloody color. It towered at one hundred meter high. He moved the axle of the grindstone and it issued a screeching sound.
This was a spirit treasure!
Lu Kuang was aware of Feng Chis strength so he didnt dare to take it easy. He took out a spirit treasure but Feng Chi still stood there in a daze without moving.
This enraged Lu Kuang since he thought the guy was looking down on him. He used his full power to attack with the grindstone. Thunders resounded everywhere with a majestic aura; this resembled the fury of a thunder god.
Rumble! Feng Chi stretched out his hand this time and casually waved it. The huge grindstone shattered and created eight huge pits on the ground.
The guy had actually crushed a spirit treasure with his bare hand just now!
That was too much to take for Lu Kuang. He had an ominous feeling and turned to run...
Boom! A huge palm seal descended from the sky and pushed Lu Kuang down to the ground, crushing him to a pulp.
Feng Chi withdrew his hand and stood there motionlessly again like an evesting tablet among the winds.
The entire ce was shocked. No one could stay calm.
1. Kuang means crazy. He fights just like his name.
Chapter 400: Undefeated Legend
Flowers of blood fell from the sky with a sanguine stench. The Feng children, the cultivators at the central peak, and the Giants from the Senluo Temple looked like they were struck by thunder.
Just a wave of the palm was enough to kill a Giant - how many people in the contemporary were capable of this?
Is this a forgotten hero from the Feng? Many people had this question.
The Jin Dynasty was trulyrge. Not to mention a prefecture, just a county alone was boundless. No one could walk through the entire ce.
Many powerful monsters in their old age would leave their n and sect. They would travel to the wild marshes or a random city in order toprehend the immortal ways in hope of breaking through. Sess would grant them a renewed life while failure would end with a peaceful death.
This was the reason why it was rtively normal to find seclusive experts in the caves. A street beggar could once be a sect master as well. They were using different method in order to find the profundity of the heavenly path.
This was the reason why that after hundreds of years, these awesome characters gaining a thousand years of life would return to their n after breaking through. However, too many years have passed and no one would recognized them.
The Feng had more than a thousand years of history. It was understandable for them to have an expert returning after several hundred years.
Could... could it be our legending back? A member of the n stared at Feng Chis majestic figure and stirringly said.
The invincible hero that had cultivated the Grand Gale Art to the ninth level, the ultimate genius, Feng Chi?
It has to be, he looks just like him!
***
The children recalled the portrait of their ancestor. There was truly a striking resemnce. However, the portrait was even sharper and more heroic. This man in white armor was cold with a hint of vicissitudes and stiffness.
Feng Feiyun was quite curious. Feng Chi was already a Corpse Evil, how did Little Demoness bring him here? Could it be that there was still a strand of soul within him, a little hint of consciousness?
Meow! Whitey was rubbing on Feng Chis knee.
Perhaps it wasnt Little Demoness but Whitey. This was a cat that had run out from the Feng ns ancestral hall. Who knows how many years it had lived for?
Feiyun thought that there was a chance that it was Feng Chis cat. It waited in the ancestral hall for a thousand years for its master toe back.
However, it couldnt wait till Feng Chi came back since Little Demoness took it out instead.
Hmph, only a dead man. No matter how strong his cultivation is, its still only a Corpse Evil. A burly man with a straw hat and long beard jumped off the central peak while riding a ck hawk.
His legs were muscr while his body had a bronze luster. He had a thick iron armor with six iron spears hanging behind him. A fierce and honest temperament resided in him.
His ck hawk also had armor made from ck Tortoise Steel. It weighed more than a thousand pounds.
It skirted down the mountain like a Kun Peng on top of an immortal peak. Its screech stirred the souls of the spectators.
Wu Jingfu was another Giant of the Seventh Hall. His ordinary bell-like eyes had a chilling glint. He noticed the faint corpse energy around Feng Chi and realized that the man was dead.
The biggest advantage for these corpses was their terrifying strength while their biggest weakness was theirck of intelligence and reaction time.
This was the reason why Wu Jingfu dared toe out and fight.
The corpses indeedcked intelligence but this was limited to the first and second levels of transformation. At the third, their intelligence was rtively high andparable to an eight-year-old child.
At the fourth transformation, they were as smart as regr people. For example, the Evil Woman was no different from the top human cultivators.
Feng Chi noticed Jingfus hostility. He nced over and slowly took a step forward.
In a blink of an eye, he was already standing before Jingfu.
So fast! Jingfu was shocked. This corpse could actually sense his hostility.
Nevertheless, he was still an experienced Giant and had met all types of experts before. Despite the initial shock, he wasnt afraid at all. He channeled a dragon-tiger power with both hands. Nine shadows of this beast appeared like nine floating mountains, resulting in an indescribable power. Who knows how many pounds of force were about to be unleashed?
Only those capable of unleashing nine dragon-tiger shadows were considered Giant. This was an ability reserved to them, capable of toppling rivers and mountains with just one move.
Crack! Feng Chi reached out and formed a fist with his gray hand. A green light surrounded his hand before a gale rushed out through his entire arm. It directly shattered the armor on Jingfus arm before breaking his bones as well. Keep in mind that these bones have been trained to an unbelievable level and looked just like divine jade.
Jingfu was aghast. This corpses reaction was not only slow but even faster than his own.
Supreme Mount Wuzhi! Jingfus hand turned into a golden color. His fist alone could shoulder the heaven. The winds and clouds changed with thunders ring everywhere. A mountain came crashing down from above with five peaks. It looked just like a giants palm.
This was one of the Senluo Temples twelve grand evil techniques, created by their third generation lord. This person cultivated both heretical arts and buddhism at the same time due to his great talents. This technique, in particr, was extremely destructive.
All twelve evil techniques were top arts. Just cultivating one alone would allow one to reign against cultivators at the same level.
Feng Chi sighed and let the mountain m on his body. His body disappeared inside.
Whoosh! A white ray flew out of the mountain and curved back down.
Boom! Feng Chi ced his palm on top of Jingfus forehead.
Crack! This Giants head exploded like a watermelon with blood gushing out. The air and the soil began to burn. A heat wave assaulted the area.
nk! Jingfus armor and six spear fell down and turned red from being burned in the fire.
Another Giant had fallen!
This scene wasnt too shocking to Feng Feiyun but others were quivering in astonishment. Two Giants have fallen just like two great mountains crumbling down.
The cultivators from the Seventh Hall were even more shaken. Some screamed because these Giants were their ancestors. They rarely saw them normally and considered these ancestors to be unstoppable deities. But now, their blood was staining this entire ce. This felt like a nightmare.
No one could stay calm as they stared at Feng Chi as if he was a ghost. This man stood there so inconspicuously but when he took action, he turned the ce into hell.
Flowers fluttered down from the sky like the rain with a strange sweet fragrance. A huge, ck poppy flower blossomed in the middle of everything. It was bright enough to resemble a ck sun.
Two suns were in the sky now. One was dazzling while the other a boundless circle of darkness.
A beautiful woman came out of the poppy flower. Her dress was tight fitting, revealing her slender body. Her cloud red shoes, strangely enough, were worn out. She looked arrogant and murderous.
A hint of heroism was situated in the middle of her forehead. Her arms were covered with a thin cloth with ace pattern. Her weapon of choice was a short sword with a sharpness deterring others from looking straight at it.
Vice Hall Lord Ying Su, this is a top three existence at the Seventh Hall, definitely a Super Giant. Liu Kuang and Wu Jingfu are only her subordinates.
Ying Su had a frightening cultivation as a top member of the heretical faction. She was also ady with notorious fame.
She was even more mercilesspared to the other two Giants earlier like the sharpest of swords.
She pointed forward and unleashed a sword ray spanning for a thousand meters.
This was a fight between top experts so many cultivators were identally wounded. Just a single strand of remnant energy could cut down a mountain side.
Feng Chi stood against the sword attack without moving. His tattered red cloak was fluttering in the wind, issuing some noises.
Ying Su became serious after seeing the ineffective first move. She shot out the Heaven Restoration Evil Gaze, one of the twelve grand evil techniques. Two ck rays flew out of her eyes, aiming for Feng Chis own.
Grand!
Gale!
Art!
Feng Chis lips slightly moved and whispered the three words. He stretched out his finger and a wind-breaking noise came from his fingertip.
The atmosphere of the area was broken and turned into a force of the wind affinity. It took the shape of an enraged serpent.
This wind serpent crushed all the flowers in the sky and pierced through her body. This alluring beauty shuddered like crazy with a pale expression before her body disappeared with the wind. Her left shoulder disintegrated and her head turned into blood. Her chest became powder and her legs became a victim to the wind as well.
A great beauty, a Super Giant, the Vice Lord of the heretical faction had been blown away by the wind without leaving anything left. Whats left of her body scattered all over the ce.
Silence!
Everyone knew about her notoriety and two Giants of the Feng were taken down by her. However, she was rendered into dust by a single finger from Feng Chi.
Who would dare to say that the Fengs cultivationw was useless? Who would dare to say that their Giants were weak now?
Chapter 401: Enlightened Being
More than ten thousand Feng members apuded in a furor, having witnessed the true power of the Grand Gale Art. No one could calm their boiling blood. Wouldnt it be nice if they could reach this level one day? They could rampage across the world without anyone capable of stopping them.
The cultivators from the Seventh Hall were speechless, including the ten supreme elders, the four Giants, and the remaining Vice Lord. It was impossible to describe their feeling with words. They have met an imprable wall, there was no chance for victory.
The ones who wanted to take advantage of the situation felt something was wrong. For example, the Qin n Master, the Giant from First Heaven, Violetcloud Sect Master, Yue Chongzi from the Grand Development Gate; they all wanted to leave.
Boom! An expanse of water ran across the sky like a river. A middle-aged man wearing a ck-dragon robe with a crest led a group of old men closer.
This was the Seventh Hall Lord.
This was his first time showing himself to the public. Only a formidable character would be capable of bing a heretical Hall Lord.
All the heretical cultivators prostrated to greet him, including the Giants and supreme elders, as if they were meeting a king.
The strong rules with strict hierarchy in the heretical faction. A Hall Lord was a supreme existence so all the other cultivators needed to kneel.
Seventh Hall, heed my order. Everyone, follow my lead! The members followed hismand. Waves of evil energy soared to the sky and turned into an expense of billowing ck clouds. Where they went, the cultivators nearby were annihted by their aura. Their flesh exploded instantly.
The Hall Lord, Vice Lord, four Giants, and the supreme elders led the unit to kill Feng Chi.
Feng Chi stood there proudly with his armor as white as snow. His expression was one of loneliness like a broken-hearted man standing in winter.
It has been many years since thest magnificent scene of this level. Many Giants were fighting at the same time. Just the murderous bloodthirst alone could be sensed thousands of miles away.
Half of the sky turned dark to the dismay of the crowd.
Suddenly, an ominous and ancient voice whispered into everyones ears: From today henceforth, the Senluo Temple shall only have nine halls.
Thump. The first n master standing next to Feiyun took a step forward and soared into the sky. His hair became ck and grew more than ten meters long. His eyes were fierce; just his evil energy alone was denser than all of the experts from the Seventh Hallbined.
Imagine this scene, a great sun in the sky overshadowing all the stars nearby.
People still couldnt tell who he was but he had already taken action. He unleashed a single palm with a hint of softness and unquestionable authority. It had the power to change thendscape of the world.
This ultimate palm strike descended from above and blew all the heretical experts flying.
Pluff! Pluff! Pluff! The sixteen supreme elders of the half-step Giant level were instantly disintegrated. They couldnt even scream in time.
The four Giants were torn to pieces from the power of the palm. Their blood began to burn the air so they became balls of fire mming into the ground, a truly cmitous scene.
The Vice Lord also faced death. His flesh turned into bloody grains from the impact. Only his bones remained, as shiny as white jade. It fell into the ground and issued some clicking noises.
Only the Seventh Lord survived but he was filled with holes. Many parts of his body have been blown away by the wind and required immediate mending.
Feng Mo hovered in the sky with ck clouds increasingly gathering above his head. His bloodthirst truly made the world tremble. So many people uncontrobly dropped to the ground.
His aura was simply too powerful, just like an invincible Godfiend.
The sun disappeared and reced by the moon. The stars started to move as a nefarious image appeared in the sky.
A gigantic full moon floated above Feng Mo with stars rotating around it.
This is a change of the sun and moon, a distortion of the stars. Feng Feiyun stared at the nefarious image.
Thest time when an image like this appeared was the emergence of the Evil Woman. One must go back more than six thousand years for the one before that, during the night before the formation of the Jin Dynasty.
This type of celestial image would only show up when a great saint or devil came out.
The top experts all over the Jin Dynasty could sense this nefarious energying from the south. Cultivators that have been in isted training all woke up.
Back at the Beastmaster Camp in a distant mountain range, Monk Jiu Rou was holding arge jar of wine inside a temple. He looked southward andmented: One Evil Woman isnt enough, another nefarious being hase out. The time of chaos has arrived, no one will be able to stop this unprecedented turmoil. Mountains of corpses and oceans of blood, countless shall be buried.
One palm killing five Giants... this, this isnt a power avable to Heavens Mandate cultivators. It must be an Enlightened Being at the Nirvana level.
Those on the central peaks felt a cold chill as they stared in horror at the old man floating in the sky. Even Giants dropped to their knees.
Only ten people in the entire Jin Dynasty have reached the Nirvana level. All of them were called Enlightened Beings.
Some of them were characters from several thousand years ago. A few have not shown up for more than a thousand years now. Many people assumed that they have died in some remote and unknown ces.
After all, even Enlightened Beings would die eventually.
Thus, only five or less Enlightened Beings were confirmed to be living. This was the reason why these Giants were in awe of Feng Mo.
Thats the patriarch... A random member of the Feng suddenly screamed: Oh god, thats the patriarch! He looks exactly like the portrait!
Our patriarch is still alive! The heaven blesses us! The heaven blesses us! Many members of the n started to cry.
This was Feng Mos goal, to either go big or not do it at all. He wanted to show the world that the Feng wasnt so easily bullied. The Feng must gain some benefits in this iing chaos.
Feng Mo carried back the wounded Seventh Hall Lord and threw him to the ground like a dead dog: Feng Feiyun, kill him!
The Seventh Lord was still a hero. Despite his injuries, he still stood up proudly. His robe waspletely tattered but he didnt look downtrodden at all. His eyes were still unyielding and dignified.
Feng Mo had long considered Feng Feiyun to be his sessor. He would be the next n master so Feiyun needed to follow his n and be merciless and stern.
But this wasnt Feiyuns style. He had no n oning back after being expelled. No one could make him submit or force him to vite his own creeds.
Feiyun seemed to not have heard Feng Mo. He ran directly towards Feng Wanli lying in a pool of blood. He held him up and said with concern: Second Uncle, Second Uncle...
The palm strike earlier from Feng Mo didnt only kill all the experts from the Seventh Hall but it also affected many innocent people. Feng Wanli who was captured by the four female guards was one of them.
The four guards were killed by the shockwave emanating from the strike. Feng Wanli was also bloodied with his internal organs broken. He was on the verge of death.
Feiyun moved the violet spirit energy in his body to Feng Wanli to cure his wounds and protect his veins. He was extremely unhappy with Feng Mo. This evil old man was too cruel and didnt care for the lives of people on his side.
That palm earlier killed so many children from the Feng n. If he had any loving sentiments, an expert of his level could have masterfully avoided this!
It was more apt to say that the Feng n was about to be his stepping stone for world hegemony.
After turning evil, Feng Mo had lost certain emotions that a man should have.
Feiyun naturally wouldnt be his friend. His option was to run away right now since he was not a match for Feng Mo. Submitting was not a choice at all.
Feng Mo was livid. His most hopeful descendant didnt listen to him. A cruel glint appeared in his eyes as he raised his hand and directly tore the Seventh Hall Lord to pieces.
Feng Feiyun, how bold, you dare not listening to the ancestor? You are indeed a traitor, deserving of death! The current n master of the Feng jumped out and said.
Before Feng Chi and Feng Mo came out, this n master was hiding inside the crowd and didnt dare to say a single word. He only came out after all the experts from the Seventh Hall were killed.
This n master could see that the ancestor favored Feng Feiyun. Remember that expelling and sending people to kill Feng Feiyun were all his ideas. If Feng Feiyun were to gain power, he would be the next to die.
Shut up! No need for you to tell me what to do! Feng Mo pped the n master into a rain of blood before ring at Feiyun: Listen up, take Feiyun back into the ns prison.
Despite losing certain emotions after turning evil, Feng Mo still used to be the first n master. He naturally knew that one person alone, regardless of how strong they might be, couldnt build a dynasty. He needed supreme talents under his banner. Feng Feiyun was the most suitable candidate.
Feiyun definitely couldnt die. He still had some uses for the guy.
Chapter 402: Evil Intentions
Seven dayster at the Celestial Paradise.
The auspicious atmosphere had returned to this ce. Even the copsed peaks have been rebuilt by someone with an amazing technique. Spirit springs gave birth to trees of different colors - purple, green red...
Bells could be asionally heard again among the ny-nine peaks. Huge beasts were flying in the clouds and issued their wild roars. Handsome cultivators rode their swords into the sky. Some old men with gray hair and beard came with their cranes.
In just seven days, the smoke-filled battlefield had turned into a scene of immortals.
A proverb fits this situation perfectly: Small a mountain may be, with an immortal it shall be famous. Shallow a river may be, with a dragon it shall be glorious.
The appearance of an Enlightened Being was enough to turn the Celestial Paradise into a true holynd for cultivation. Due to the spirit vein underground, the energy here grew thicker by the days.
The central peak was even more magnificent with many jewel-carved pces. They have been built recently in a majestic and imposing style.
In thest several days, virtually all famous cultivators in the Grand Southern Prefecture came to pay their respect to the Enlightened Being. This ce became quite lively as a result.
Meanwhile, the big shots who wanted to take advantage of the situation a few days ago lost all and more. They were frightened by the Enlightened Being and had to join the Feng. For example, the Qin n, First Heaven Gate, Violetcloud Cave, and Grand Development Gate...
The ten closest powers became tributaries of the Feng after the threat of Feng Mo.
Some of these powers had Giants. The Qin had two ancestors at the Giant level. The Grand Development Gate had one and First Heaven had one as well.
s, these Giants didnt dare to resist at all. On the second day when the Enlightened Being came out, all voluntarily ran here and prostrated before him.
When an Enlightened Being wanted to kill a person, even if they were a Giant at tens of thousand miles away, they would still be killed. The only exception was if they could hide their aura from the Enlightened Beings divine intent.
After the emergence of the Evil Woman, these great powers suffered a terrible setback. Thus, they had no way to resist the Feng at this moment so they had to join the Feng banner.
Among them, only the Ji n retreated earlier and escaped having to join the Feng.
There were twenty-eight counties in the southern prefecture. Twenty-two have been invaded by the corpses and were under the control of the Evil Woman. The remaining six became the Feng ns territory.
The great powers here rarely united. It had happened in the past but only Enlightened Beings were able to carry this out. After they died, the great powers would separate again.
At this moment, the Feng had nine Giants. Even though this wasnt a match for the four great ns in the capital, it was enough to oppose any hall of the Senluo Temple. Furthermore, they had an Enlightened Being as well. Even the Evil Woman would have to be wary of this new behemoth.
The corpses have withdrawn instead of invading the remaining six counties.
This was the new political climate of the southern prefecture, one Evil Woman and one nefarious being. The entire dynasty sensed a terrorizing auraing from the south. This was no longer the deste frontier.
***
Feiyun sat in the cold and pitch-ck prison cell. There was nothing above him but a formation board with a diameter of six meters. It poured down ck rains and trapped him inside.
Feng Mo personally created this formation. Feiyun had tried ten different methods to no avail and couldnt break it. He had been imprisoned here for more than a month.
He still kept up with his cultivation and had fortified his first-level Heavens Mandate. As for Yamas spine on his back, he preferred to suppress it instead of using it.
After all, it didnt belong to him. If he fused it into his body like Feng Mo did, he might not be able to suppress itter on. It would be nothing but trouble.
Feng Mo also visited twice during this period but Feiyun didnt yield. It wasnt because he enjoyed staying in this prison or he was too foolish to act submissively for now. He simply disliked Feng Mos conducts so he couldnt pretend even if he wanted to.
The Evil Woman wouldnt kill corpses on her side but Feng Mo treated the Feng members lives like trash. How could he yield to this type of person?
Feng Feiyun would call the Evil Woman, Her Excellency, and the Divine King, master but he would never refer to Feng Mo as ancestor.
Haha, bro, look what good stuff Lil Qingqing is bringing you this time. A sweetughter came first before her voice.
Feiyun opened his eyes while sitting in the meditative pose on the ground. Both of his arms were chained so he issued metallic nking while moving them. He saw the exquisite body and thin waist of this pure girl and smiled: I have a pretty good guess.
He sniffed and said: You broiled the wings of a six-hundred-year ring lentigo for me?
Correct! Guess again, again! Little Demoness had both hands postured behind her back with a charming smile on her face. Her ck hair draped down to her waist like a waterfall.
The crazy little girl that used to follow Feng Feiyun by grabbing his sleeve has grown into a beautifuldy. Even her chest had grown a bit with a tempting curve.
Feiyun happily guessed again: Dont tell me you really found a five-hundred-year sparkling wine?
Haha, right again. Little Demoness took out both things and entered the prison then ced them in front of Feiyun.
She squatted down in front of Feiyun while wearing a white-snow fox fur coat. Her tiny hands held up her chin as she stared straight at him with her round and beautiful eyes.
He had been imprisoned here for one month. The person he saw the most often was Little Demoness. The girl woulde here nearly every day to give him food and even sing for him to drive away the boredom. However, she only sang childrens songs such as the little tadpoles trying to find its mom; skipping around, round and round. Then there was another song that goes, Im a little kitty, a little kitty...
He felt that she was extremely bored having nothing to do. Others were busy with cultivating unlike her. If it wasnt finding bones for Whitey, it would being here to y with Feiyun. Nevertheless, her cultivation speed was still frightening. He could sense her growing stronger each day. Even though it wasnt by arge amount, it was still very impressive.
He made a joke yesterday about wanting to drink five-hundred-year sparkling wine yet she actually brought it here today to his astonishment.
She also told him new information, such as the changes in the Grand Southern Prefecture along with his rtives current status.
Of course, the thing that garnered the most attention from him was that Feng Mo had taken Feng Chi to a secret location. He felt that something was wrong, especially about Feng Mos intention.
He even thought that Feng Chis death back then at Mount Banda might have had something to do with this older brother of his, Feng Mo.
One thing was beyond doubt, Feng Mos ambition. After one thousand years of reclusive training and refinement of Yamas heart, he was climbing on the big stage the second time. No way he would be satisfied with only the six counties here.
***
It was the dark of night.
The breeze was cold, apanied by the evening mist and leaves fluttering to the ground. A woman dressed in ck was walking on the old road.
There were other passengers along the way but they couldnt see her.
When the breeze stopped, Ji Cangyue stopped as well. She stood before a beautiful pavilion. Inside were peopleing and going with dances. A que was on top with the title, Supreme Beauty Pavilion.
She disappeared with a sh and re-emerged at the top of the pavilion the next second. There was a pce floating in the sky.
The gate to the pce also opened for her. A wave of fire rushed out and illuminated her face hidden behind a ck veil.
Who are you, to be so bold as to intrude my cultivation abode? A beautiful and natural voice came from the pce.
Ji Cangyue coldly said: Who I am does not matter. What matters right now is that I know who you are. Nangong Hongyan, I have been looking for you for a long time now, didnt expect for you to be hiding here.
Whats your business?
It was indeed Hongyan inside this pce. After obtaining the Nine Doves Gown, she had been hiding here in order to refine the gown with a special technique.
Others couldnt refine the five divine garments but she had a way. She was halfway done with the gown right now and sessfully suppressed the evil energy within.
Ji Cangyue said: Just to tell you something. Feng Feiyun is stricken with Yamas Decay Blood and imprisoned in the Celestial Paradise. He doesnt have long to live so he wants to see you onest time.
What?! Hongyan threw the gown to the side and rushed out of the pce in the form of a crimson wave. She grabbed Ji Cangyue and threatened: What did you just say?!
Cangyue was not afraid at all and ignored her neck being gripped. She smiled coldly: This was a big event two months ago, you are too cut off in here. Feng Feiyun told me himself, that he doesnt want to die in a cold prison, only in your embrace.
Hongyan was seemingly struck by thunder. Her soul wavered with her eyes bing dazed as she stumbled backward and nearly fell on the ground.
Chapter 403: Woman In Love
Under the waning crescent moon, the moonlight draped down on the mountain range like a soft dress.
At the entrance of the Celestial Paradise were two stone doors piercing through a mountain. Two statues of old men were erected right outside. They contained the rhythm of the dao and a ck-white glimmer just like two immortals.
Two youths with pretty jade swords were guarding the entrance. They stood straight facing forward with a hint of haughtiness.
Given the Fengs current status, they naturally could keep their head up high and looked down on others.
The breeze from the mountain range was quite refreshing with red leaves fluttering into the entrance.
A faint me was flickering in the air before disappearingpletely. It was flying towards the prison inside the Celestial Paradise.
There was an old man wearing a purple daoist robe standing at the entrance. A glimmer shed in his eyes as he stared at the foggy night: Miss,e on out.
A ripple appeared in the air and a fiery plume floated in the air next to the cliff. Nangong Hongyan said: How did you detect me when Im wearing the Cloak Of Invisibility?
After listening to Ji Cangyue, she was in disarray. After confirming about Feiyun being struck by the poison and imprisoned in this ce, she immediately traveled through the night lest she wouldnt be able to see him onest time.
No matter how smart a woman might be, when she fell in the ocean of love, she must be ready to drown.
Along the way, she understood that there were countless experts at the paradise. There was even an Enlightened Being here so she was certain of the danger; death was virtually assured. Nevertheless, this didnt deter her.
One shouldnt think too much when in love. Over-thinking everything makes one too afraid to love.
Without thinking, on the contrary, one would be able to feel what they want and must do.
Despite being the most beautiful woman in the world, she was also the loneliest person. Men loved her and women were jealous of her. Only Feiyun saw the fear in her heart, the fear of old age, death, and loneliness. Thats why he took out the phoenix bone from his body and gave it to her, dispelling all her fears.
Feng Feiyun also made her feel less lonely. At the very least, when she was at her most vulnerable and fatigued, there was someone to think about in her heart.
If Feiyun were to die, she wouldnt have anyone to yearn for.
If one didnt even have someone to care for, they would be no different from a walking corpse.
Thats how she used to live in the past and she no longer wanted to do so. If Feiyun wanted to see her onest time, how could she refuse?
Haha! Someone had told us long ago that the most beautiful woman in the world wants to break into our prison. I have been waiting here for a long time now. The old man smiled coldly.
He was a half-step Giant from the Violetcloud Cave and infinitely close to being a Giant.
The cloak could hide her aurapletely. Even a Giant wouldnt be able to detect her. Thats why she was able to kill Giants with only the power of a half-step.
She thought that she could use this unique ability to easily infiltrate the prison. However, someone had actually informed them ahead of time about her n. Who could this be?
Another three half-step Giants flew out; their body shimmered like stars and surrounded Nangong Hongyan in three different directions. These were seniors several hundred years of age. All of them closed their eyes and used their divine intent instead.
They were aware that she could kill with her beautiful face so they were prepared enough to not look straight at her.
Boom! A formation fell down from above and suppressed the area like a star.
They knew that she had the cloak and Giants wouldnt be able to find her. Thus, they utilized this formation in order to stop her from going invisible.
Two half-steps took action first. One was the old man in purple; the other was a middle-aged man with a mole on his forehead. They were excellent cultivators so their mind was tough. There was no problem for them killing the worlds most beautiful.
Though their eyes were closed, their movement was strangely fast.
Ten Thousand Swords, One Origin! The middle-aged man used a supreme sword art. More than one thousand sword shadows rush outside and turned into a rain of swords.
Righteous Violet Energy! Purple clouds floated behind the old mans back. His momentum soared and the sky shook because of his attack.
The other two half-steps joined in with their heaven-defying arts, showing no mercy.
Under this formation, Hongyan had to fight against four half-steps. It was a real fight to the death, strategies and schemes werent of use here.
The me burning on her body became even stronger and grew in size. It covered half of the sky like a terrible sun
Boom! Boom! The four half-steps were blown out of the ocean of fire and became heavily injured. Their robes were on fire so they looked just like four fireballs.
When they extinguished the fire on their body, Hongyan had disappeared inside the prison.
She still made it inside.
Its fine, I got her with an energy sh through her divine gowns protection. Surely she is wounded.
My Heavenmist Bracelet broke her bones, shes definitely not feeling well.
Even if she meets Feiyun, she wont be able to escape with all the injuries. Just wait here and directly kill them once theye out. Thats the n masters wish.
The four half-steps were heavily wounded as well. They sat down in the meditative pose and guarded outside the prison for recovery.
Hongyan rushed into the dark cave with cells on both sides. They were full of skeletons, some still chained to the wall. These were people that havemitted great crimes and were imprisoned for more than one hundred years then eventually died here.
I have been waiting here under the order of the n master. Yue Chongzi jumped down from the top of a burning pir. He had a Voidbreaking Sword on his back as he entered the hallway on the bottom of the prison.
The power of a Giant emanated from his body. Winds ravaged the closed cave and blew away the embers on the pir. They looked just like fireflies.
Nangong Honyans fire disappeared. She walked on the cold ground; each step would leave behind an extremely red, bloody footprint.
Her white dress was stained with blood. A sword had pierced through her undergarment and was stuck on her body. Blood drops were running down the de and touched the ground.
There were also spots of blood on the veil covering her wondrous face, like roses among the snow.
Yue Chongzi frowned and sighed as he watched her take each step forward. If it wasnt for the n masters order, he would want to be a good guy for once and let her past. After all, few people in this world were so deeply in love, especially one that was willing to lose her life.
That would be one less in the world.
Miss Nangong, you wont be able to see Feng Feiyun today. Dont me me for being merciless if you take one more step forward. Chongzi held his middle and index fingers together. A sword seal appeared and the sword on his back began to scream like a qilin.
I only want to see him onest time since I must tell him something. Hongyans pretty eyes were dazed. She didnt stop at all because she was afraid Feiyun would die if she were to linger around. Who would she talk to then? Herself?
Chongzi took out his sword and began. He had no other choice since she must die if he were to live.
A sword technique shot out with sharp energies. They cut the prison like a tornado, wishing to destroy everything.
Several bloody holes appeared on Hongyans body but she didnt fall down just yet. The sword technique inside her pupils became evenrger. This ferocious attack was about to tear her to countless pieces.
No! A beastly scream came from deeper inside the prison.
Feiyun sensed the fluctuation above and stood up. He channeled his phoenix gaze through the ironyers to see Nangong Hongyan fighting against Yue Chongzi.
Pluff! Pluff! The sword energy of a Giant was too powerful. Even her two gowns couldnt stop itpletely.
Feiyuns eyes turned red as an evil energy exploded out of the Yamas spine. It looked like a pir slowly raising towards the formation above.
Boom! Boom! Boom! The formation was slowly being pushed up.
Feiyun was forced to go crazy and didnt hesitate in using the power of the spine in order to break out. Hongyan cant die! She mustnt!
***
The moon became slightly red as if foreboding the departure of a supreme beauty from this world.
Ji Cangyue stood on a hill far away, wearing her loose ck robe. Sheughed happily: Nangong Hongyan, who would have thought that you would be foolish like this. If you die tonight, do not me me, me Feng Feiyun instead.
The best way to make someone suffer was to let them watch their most beloved die. Feiyun cared too little about women but Hongyan was definitely someone he loved.
If Nangong Hongyan were to die, wouldnt Feiyun feel a wrenching pain?
Just imaging Feiyun crying while hugging her corpse left Ji Cangyue satisfied after obtaining revenge. Sheughed, full of hatred.
Never underestimate womens vengefulness. They hid like scorpions, ready to sting at any moment to deliver a painful blow.
Chapter 404: Certain Things Must Be Said
Poetry added an implicit charm to a woman. Love allowed them to be indomitable.
Hongyans white dress was red now. Her pretty and elegant eyes were capable of seducing others but she was the one seduced in this case.
A spirit flew out of the Voidbreaking Sword. It was a blue qilin appearing on the sword tip, carrying an unstoppable sharpness capable of slicing through the firmament and shattering great mountains.
Pa! Nangong Hongyan took out her purple zither. This was left behind by a senior from the Supreme Beauty Pavilion, made from violet sandalwood for the base and icy silkworm for the strings. So many courtesans adored it so it had an ancient and beautiful fragrance umted through time.
She flicked her finger and a sound wave surged forward. It turned into a round formation and ten shields to stop the Voidbreaking Sword.
Boom! Boom! The power at the half-step level was no match for a Giant and a spirit treasure. The sound wave was shattered and disappeared into the wind.
Blood oozed out from her mouth and down her white neck before stopping by her fair chest.
She had never lost so much blood before but there was no sense of pain.
Boom! She directly attacked with her zither but it was split into two. Both fell down at a corner of the prison.
Meanwhile, she turned into a fiery shuttle to head for the bottom of the prison.
Where are you going, die! Yue Chongzi raised his finger. Waves of energy condensed at the tip and turned into countless sword shadows rushing forward like a flood to chase after the plume of me.
Pluff! Hongyan uttered a miserable cry. She stumbled and fell onto a pool of her own blood. Nevertheless, she got up and continued to delve deeper into the prison.
Die! Yue Chongzi became serious. He stepped on his sword and turned into a ray to give chase. If Hongyan were allowed to see Feiyun, his master wouldnt let him off easy.
Open! Dark mes engulfed Feiyuns hands as his muscles bulged and tore his sleeves. The chains stopping him were pulled out all the way and on the verge of snapping.
Another me rose from Yamas spine with the power capable of pushing mountains. Feng Feiyuns hair was standing straight up with sweats running down his body. He pushed up on the formation with the same difficulty as if he was pushing up a world.
The hard stones on the ground had a foot deep mark of his soles with pebbles everywhere. He roared to show his rage.
At this time, he saw something and his red eyes became gentler. Nevertheless, he felt distressed while looking at the supreme beauty outside.
In the end, he still couldnt break for formation created by Feng Mo. The formation pushed down again. He dropped the chains next to the pir full of runes and felt as if a knife was carving out his heart. His throat felt dry as he hoarsely spoke: Hong...yan...
She stood outside with blood everywhere. There were more than ten wounds; a broken de was still stuck on her back.
He had never seen her injured in this manner. Such an incredible woman had allowed herself to be in this sorry state.
Her voice was also dry and feeble: I... I came on time, didnt let you down, right?
Why are you here?! You shouldnt havee here! Feiyun was nearly screaming with his eyes bing wet.
Hongyan smiled bitterly: Where you are is where I should be. Its fine, the only thing I know is that Ill be lost once you are dead.
Why must you do this?
Hongyan stubbornly replied: Feng Feiyun, you havent told me that you love me.
I love you! Feiyun never thought that he would say this to another woman but these words came out faster than anything.
You still havent heard me say that I love you. She sighed.
She wasnt a woman who would utter these words so easily but she was afraid that there would be no other chance. She felt that she didnt have long to live and might go even earlier than Feiyun.
Ive been waiting to hear it. Feiyun reached out, wanting to wipe the tears and blood on her face but a lightning bolt forced him back.
Hongyans eyes grew weaker. She fell down into a new puddle of blood with tears in her eyes: I dont know how to describe love. I only know that each night under the stars, I feel that you are next to me. The southern sky has 38,042, the west has 12,000, the north has 74,561, and the east... the sun is usually up when I get to this point. What about you? How many stars?
I... Feiyun shook his head while feeling a sting in his heart.
He knew that when a woman was missing someone and feeling lonely, they would count the stars in the sky.
She started in the south because both of them were under the southern sky. Once she made it to the east, the loneliness had usually passed by then.
Feiyun had never counted the stars before so he felt embarrassed. His love came so fast and at an inopportune moment. Meanwhile, her love had been kept secret for a long time.
She has been very lonely without him.
tter. A murderous bloodthirst descended from above with a sharp and austere sword shadow. However, when Yue Chongzi stabilized himself and looked up, Feng Feiyun was nowhere to be found inside the prison.
Not good, did the two got away? He was slightlyte due to a formationid out by Nangong Hongyan.
Suddenly, a shadow came in the air without any warning. An ultimate force consisting of numerous thunderbolts struck Chongzis back.
This attack was too sudden so Chongzi could only guard when he felt something was amiss. s, how could he stop the offensive power of the Thunderfire Jewel? He was directly blown outside.
The skin on his head was heavily damaged. He stared at Feng Feiyun standing right in front of him in disbelief: You... how did you escape?!
Feiyun was embracing the bloodied Nangong Hongyan who had already fainted. He red at the man on the ground a bit before a crimson me zed up around his body. He turned into a fiery being and rushed forward.
Feiyuns power alone naturally couldnt break the formation prepared by Feng Mo. However, Hongyan gave him both the Invisible Cloak and the Crimson Phoenix Garment.
With the two divine gowns, his battle power surged and he was able to shatter the formation to escape.
When Hongyan was without any cultivation, she was stillparable to a half-step Giant just by wearing the two gowns. Feiyun was much stronger than her so even if he couldnt straight out defeat a Giant, he could still contend against them.
Hongyan, you cant die! I will find the best doctor to save you. Feiyun gently rubbed away the blood on her forehead and could feel her life passing away. Her body was bing cold.
She was only at the early Immortal Foundation level. Such grievous injuries were fatal to her since shecked the same powerful constitution as Feiyun. He could recoverpletely in just several days.
After taking off the divine gowns, she was no different from other frail women.
When Feiyun made it out of the cave, daylight was approaching from the horizon. The stars by the eastern sky were disappearing.
Would dawn reallye after the night?
Rumble! Suddenly, winds broke out in the sky. Rays rushed down from the central peak towards this particr cave.
A dozen or so people with monstrous aura were present. They were all half-step Giants with eight of them real Giants. These were the current top experts of the Feng n.
They have lived for hundreds of years and were once ancestors of the great powers. Recently, these people came in here to curry favor from the Enlightened Being after the big changes at the Celestial Paradise.
Feng Feiyun, you actually made it out? But do you think you can leave today? Four half-steps that were guarding the cave entrance leaped out as well to join the bigger group.
All of them focused their aura on his body. This powerful pressure added immense weight to him. Even a mountain would copse instantly.
Its not up to any of you whether I can leave or not! Feiyun was determined even if the sky was falling down. He took out the Ascension tform and turned it into a sacred tablet towering for thirty meters. The runes flowing on the surface carried an eternal and profound strength.
The eighteen remnant souls of the geniuses stopped the aura of these ancestors.
Feiyun summoned his azure vessel and jumped on it. The tablet remained above his head. In one hand, he had Nangong Hongyan, the other the stone saber. He began to make his way forward like a raging dragon going against the tide in the open sea.
Chapter 405: Never Aging Again
A group of dark clouds was gathering on the horizon. It blotted out the blueness of the eastern sky!
Dawn never came, only rumbling thunders. Heavy rain was iing.
The atmosphere was even heavier in the Celestial Paradise with continuous battle noises louder and scarier than the thunders.
Feiyun, do you think you alone can stop our entire Feng n? A half-step Giant wearing a purple daoist robe was floating in the sky. A violet light flowed around his body with a taiji mark above his head.
This was one of the four half-step Giants that attacked Hongyan earlier.
They were responsible for protecting the prison, not allowing outsiders inside. However, Hongyan managed to infiltrate sessfully so they were in trouble. Only by taking down Feiyun and Hongyan would they be able to avoid the punishment.
Thats why the four were at the forefront and attacked the fiercest, willing to pay any price to get Feiyun back in the prison.
Your Feng n? Haha, is yourst name Feng? Feiyun shouted loud enough that the old man in the purple robe felt a sting in his ears as if he was next to a gong. This made him lose focus.
In this split second, Feiyun gripped his saber with both hands and unleashed a ferocious sh. A wave spanning for one hundred meters in he shape of a dragon rushed out.
Dragon Kings First sh! The sky quaked before its ferocity.
This saber manual relied on great power and domination. The old man was aghast and quickly retreated.
s, the saber energy still struck his chest. Nevertheless, a half-step Giant was quite tough and managed to survive.
He thought that as long as he made it back next to the ancestors at the Giant level, he would be safe.
The spirit vessel rushed to the sky like a star. Feiyun stood at the bow with a pale expression but he still added another sh.
Pluff! This particr wave pierced through the half-steps body. The old man screamed in indignation. The violet energy dispersed from his body and became one with nature again.
His old body fell straight down and hit a peak,pletely smashed.
A Giant wanted to save him but it was toote. Feiyun was simply too fast, releasing two shes in an instant.
Feiyun held Hongyans waist again and could feel that she was turning cold. Even though he has been sending energy into her body, it couldnt normalize her heart rate. It was bing slower.
He couldnt prolong this! A bit longer and he would only be able to watch her die next to him.
Loneliness would seize him once more.
While riding the vessel, he activated his Swift Samsara and turned into a ray crossing the sky.
He wanted to leave but the Feng experts wouldnt let him. The three half-step Giants blocked his path and all unleashed a palm strike of dragon-tiger power.
Several dozen shadows gathered into three mountainous seal attack with majestic momentum and billowing force.
Heaven Punishing Hammer! Feiyun had learned ten percent of the Minor Change Art. His hammer technique was one level stronger.
Even though it was only a shadow, it contained a trace of aura from the ancient weapon.
The three half-step Giants vomited blood from the impact. Two among them had broken bones in seven or eight ces with blood running all the way down their soles.
They had tond to recover and immediately ate some spirit pills before running to a safe spot, no longer able to fight.
The Giants nced at each other. The two divine garments were indeed mythical for a reason, allowing such an eruption of power after wearing them. This young cultivator was able to resist top members of thest generation.
Though only a short time had passed, Hongyans heartbeat has grown even weaker.
Feiyuns mind was on fire. He controlled his vessel to fly towards the horizon.
Boom! It seemed to have hit an invisible wall and trembled greatly. This was a grand formation blocking off the entire area. Countless runes were on the surface and finally appeared after the contact and emitted a blinding light.
Return! An old Giant shouted and the runic barrier quickly flew back towards him.
It also forced the spirit vessel back along the way. This power was irresistible, like a fish stuck in a and now, someone was pulling the up.
Feiyun naturally wouldnt wait to die. He noticed that this barrier was also a runic formation. However, it was quite unique, simr to a boundary.
But as long as it was a formation, there must be an eye of the formation.
Third sh, Dragon Kings Sunpiercer!
Aooo! A white dragon flew out from the de in a deafening fashion. It pierced through the sky and the barrier. Layers of the barrier broke just like a copsing wall.
Feiyun had a greatprehension aptitude so he had learned the third sh a long time ago. It was just that his strength wasnt enough to use it.
Since he had the power of a half-step at the moment, he could even use the fourth sh right now.
A Giant riding a gale beast rushed forward from the mountains in order to stop Feiyun. He was met with another sh that ultimately killed his eight-hundred-year-old gale beast by tearing it into pieces.
The Giant took out an ethereal, liquid expanse to stop the sharp sh and retreated several dozens miles away. He stood on top of a peak and looked quite transcending. He spread out his palm and saw that there was a white mark inside, slightly painful.
The youth will indeed surpass us in time. Feiyuns attack earlier almost broke through his skin from a thousand meters away, nearly drawing blood.
With those divine gowns, hesparable to a Giant now. Looks like the five divine garments are no joke. Any of them could boost a cultivator ten times over.
These old cultivators were all tempted. Initially, they looked down on these so-called divine garments due to their powerful cultivation. However, watching the garments in action today had broken their perspective.
It looked like the stronger the cultivation, the more effective were these garments.
The Crimson Phoenix Garment could give a mortal the power of a half-step Giant.
The Cloak of Invisibility could hide its user even from Giants. It was the ultimate artifact for an ambush. A top assassin with this garment could even y a Supreme Giant.
The Nine Doves Gown was rumored to be the battle regalia for a demon. After wearing it, one would gain an unfathomable amount of strength, even more mysterious than the Crimson Phoenix Garment. It would allow for a Paramount Giant to fight an Enlightened Being.
Boom! Boom! The sky was full of thunder and lightning. The rain continued to pour down and washed away the blood on the ground without any hesitation.
Meanwhile, Feng Mo was standing on the central peak with nine heavenly pces behind him. A beautiful woman was standing behind him and held up an umbre.
The rain issued dripping noises on the umbre. Wan Xiangcen said: Ancestor, looks like no one can stop him.
He cant leave, he must be a Feng. Feng Mos gaze pierced through the rain and watched the scene. A scheming glint appeared within.
Boom! Boom! More thunder assaulted the sky with rumbles. Even the ck clouds were trembling.
Fall had always been the rainy season but this rain was fiercer than the rest. The thunder just now had woken many people from their sweet dream.
Boom! The spirit vessel that had soared six hundred miles away suddenly stopped and dropped to the ground, creating arge pit.
Feiyuns entire body was soaked with messy hair. His eyes showed his current distress as he moved his hand closer to Hongyans nose.
The blood on her body was being washed away by the rain. Her pretty face was as white as paper and her arms as cold as ice.
The shade on her white dress was now pink from the water. There was no breathing and her heartbeat has halted...
There was a frozen smile on her face. Meanwhile, Feiyuns heart was turning cold, cold enough that his blood seemingly froze as well.
She died with a smile in the embrace of her lover.
Ahh! Feiyun heartbrokenly screamed under the torrential rain while holding her body.
"For whom the beauty smiles as youth is passing by? In this mundane realm, the heart will not age, but without you, the world is a waste. Dont climb all alone till gray hair flutters on the steep pavilion. With no time remaining, who will draw her eyebrows in the end?"
The wondrous voice and the melodies of her enchanting zither reyed in his mind. Even a goddess wouldnt be able to replicate her song.
No other girls in this world would be able to smile as beautifully as herst. She no longer needed to be afraid of growing old, losing her fairplexion and gaining white hair.
The maple leaves were fluttering wildly due to the storm like red butterflies. s, all of them eventually fell into the mud.
Feiyun stood in the rain. It looked like the heaven was mocking him, sending down the rain to hit his face.
He could faintly hear her other song: At first, when we set out, the willows were fresh and green. Now, when we return, the snow will be falling from clouds.
The strong gale eventually blew away her hushed voice inside his mind, leaving behind a lonely and sorrowful man.
Chapter 406: Young Lord Of The Feng
The azure spirit vessel turned into a ray of light and flew back inside Feiyuns body. There was only Feiyun standing there now embracing Hongyan.
The rain continued with no sign of easing.
Suddenly, he felt a sudden warmness while standing there in a daze. It woke him up from the pain.
Oh? This is the power of the phoenix bone! He stared carefully at Nangong Hongyans chest. A thick crimson light was slowly jumping like a flourishing me.
A weak and slow noise clearly sounded by his ears. This was the sound of a heart beating. Her cold blood began to flow once more with its temperature raising.
Life was added to this dead body. The me jumped faster and became increasingly brighter, like a star carved in her heart.
The excited Feiyun murmured to himself: Shes notpletely dead yet, the phoenix bone is giving her a path towards life. That bone must have been a heartbone from the phoenix.
All creatures heart was made from flesh but the phoenix heart was a piece of bone, as red as a crystal and as beautiful as a me.
It was simr to a cultivators God Base. It was the first phoenix bone cultivated by this type of creature and the most primal.
The so-called phoenix rebirth was the bonehearting back to life. Fire would burn everything to ashes and from the ashes, the boneheart would condense again for another life.
As long as this rebirth process was sessful, the heartbone would be tougher and same with the phoenixs life.
An ordinary phoenix bone couldnt awaken a human cultivators life force but a boneheart could.
Even though her blood was flowing again with her life force returning, she still looked like a slumbering beauty.
Only the power of rebirth, no energy necessary for the process. Two hours at most and her life will disappear again for a true death. An old voice resounded next to him with the sound of footsteps.
An old man slowly walked out from the misty rain.
Feng Mo walked through the mud and wet grass from the darkness with Wan Xiangcen right behind him. She carried an umbre for his sake; her sweet fragrance was ever so present.
The raindrops fell down from the umbre and connected together like a string of pearls.
Feiyun turned towards Feng Mo. He naturally understood this too. The energy required for rebirth belonged to the Nirvana realm, the level of an Enlightened Being.
In order for Hongyan to live again, an Enlightened Being needed to take action but how many were there in the entire dynasty?
Plus, how was he going to find one in just two hours? Only Feng Mo was avable.
Feiyun stared at Hongyans tightly-shut eyes and lowered his head to kiss her eyebrows. You cant die, Ill pay whatever price.
Xiangcen stared at Feiyun standing in the rain with his messy hair and the woman in his embrace. She felt a strange sense of jealousy.
Feng Mo sighed and said: Little children sometimes be disobedient and betray. Once they y enough outside and be wounded and trapped, they will find that home is the warmest ce. Child,e home.
Feiyun clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. This was a guy who started all this and now, he wanted to y the good guy? To submit now or to wait for death?
If the dying person was Feiyun, he would never submit!
But now, he had no other choice. A weakling oftencked choices. He must be stronger and stronger to be someone who can decide his own fate.
***
Half a monthter.
When a woman takes off her clothes off for a man, the man would need to help her put them on again.
Feiyun put the Crimson Phoenix Garment and the Cloak of Invisibility back on Nangong Honyan. He was sending her away from the Celestial Paradise.
She simply turned back and gave him a smile, one that was enough to make the flowers bloom. She didnt need to say anything; her eyes revealed everything.
Feng Mo shed behind Feiyun all of a sudden. He looked at the woman that was gone now and said: Her being here will only slow you down. This is better for both of you.
Feng Mo didnt allow Hongyan to stay so she had to leave. He was the current lord of the six counties and this ce right now.
His will was an unquestionable decree.
Ancestor, you are right. Feiyun stopped looking at the horizon.
Feng Mo nodded approvingly: As the sessor of the Feng, you are simply too weak. Many among the young generation can still beat you. Xiangcen, take him to the spirit vein underground so he can train. I leave him to you and satisfy all his demands. If you dont take good care of him, you are not qualified to be a bride of the Feng.
Xiangcen nodded and brought Feiyun towards the entrance to the underground vein.
Feng Mo stood with both hands behind his back while staring at the scenery ahead. His eyes were profound and all-epassing with a dark re within.
***
The Celestial Paradise was at the tail of a spirit vein so its energy was quite thick.
However, Feng Mo was still not satisfied so he used a great method to lead the spirit energy in the vein directly below the paradise. He also connected four smaller veins at one-hundred-miles long to surround the bigger one at the central area.
Five different cultivation pces were erected underground as well: Central Jade Emperor Hall, Western Hall, Eastern Hall, Southern Hall, and Northern Hall.
Only those who have greatly contributed to the n were allowed to train down here. The spirit energy here was several times thicker than the air outside. One could even find random spirit stones scattering about. That would increase their cultivation speed even more.
Naturally, cultivators all wanted to get to this area with such good conditions for training. They considered it a great honor.
Meanwhile, inside the main area of the Jade Emperor Hall was the thickest amount of energy. Only Feng disciples from the direct branch were allowed inside.
Feiyun saw many geniuses along the way down. Some were of the heaven-defying level from the other great powers...
These great powers were side branches to the Feng. They must bow before the main branch or face grave punishments.
Feng Mo had changed the ancestralws. Those not part of the main branch had their status lowered. Those with lower status must kneel before their superiors.
These regtions were even more severe than the Jin Dynastys imperial court.
There was also a prison section at the Celestial Paradise. Those who disobeyed the n master would be taken here and suffer terrible torture.
This was only the beginning. Feng Mo wanted to perfect his familial system before changing it to a kingdom. His next goal would be the Jin Dynasty.
***
A loud furor came about.
The young lord is here, the young lord is here...
The handsome and beautiful crowd from the side branches all stared at Feiyun quietly.
Greetings, Young Lord! They kneeled respectfully before him.
Only the main branch didnt have to kneel. However, these people also slightly bowed. No one dared to look straight at him.
Feiyun slightly paused and nced at them before entering the path towards the cultivation pce. Even the two old men guarding the entrance slightly bowed and opened the door for him.
Rise. Xiangcen spoke before following Feiyun into the entrance.
They finally stood up after being given permission and stared at the connecting entrance then excitedly talked among themselves.
One person said: The demons son is stricken with Yamas blood, he has two years left at best. I cant understand why the n master would pick him to be the Feng Young Lord.
The n master is a supreme Enlightened Being,pletely omniscient, yet you dare to question his will? Watch it or theyll send you to jail. An older man said sternly.
The youth earlier turned pale and closed his mouth.
Meanwhile, Feiyun stood inside the seventh floor of the Jade Emperor Pce, the highest level. He stared at the surging spirit vein ahead. The energy here had materialized into liquid form, like an immortal river washing everything.
In the end, he couldnt escape the twist of fate. On the outside, he was the young lord respected by all but in reality, he was only a pawn. If Feng Mo wanted him to jump, he would have to ask: How high?
This was all because of his weak cultivation!
I want to be stronger! Feiyuns eyes became determined. He stood there coolly with his green robe and jade belt with an unprecedented heroism. He stood above the spirit river with a pair of eyes brighter than the stars.
He turned back to the pce and began to train.
***
Authors note:
The Grand Southern Prefectures storyline is over. A new generation and new story areing. When Feiyun came out of his cultivation, he would leave this prefecture and the wild south to enter the prosperous central area of the Jin Dynasty.
It was also time for Schr Heaven Calcting to announce his lists to the world, the Upper Historical Genius List, Lower Historical Genius List, and Great Powers Ranking.
After such a long repression, the crowd was ready to rise. There will be more beauties and Spirit Vessel will be even better.
Chapter 407: One Year Later
The realm of Heavens Mandate was about cultivating the violet pce, or the central dantian. Despite being inside a body, it was unfathomably vast and mysterious just like the brain, impossible to be understoodpletely.
Just ten percent of development was amazing enough. The violet pce was about increasing strength while the brain was about improving intelligence.
It was rtively difficult to widen the violet pce. Each attempt could require up to several dozen years. Because of this difficulty, after each sessful step, the cultivator would gain another fifty years of life in addition to the five hundred.
Feiyun sat among the boundless and surging spirit vein with all 360 of his meridians opened. They turned into 360 maelstroms that were crazily absorbing the spirit nearby then refined it into violet energy within the middle dantian.
An ordinary cultivator would only have one to ten strands of violet energy at first-level Heavens Mandate. However, Feiyun had around one hundred strands of majestic and billowing violet energy.
When one reached three thousand strands, they would reach the second level. Changing spirit energy into violet energy was a slow process. One thousand strands of spirit energy might turn into one strand of violet energy.
Because of this, it was too slow to rely on absorbing natural spirit energy from the world and refining it into the violet kind.
Thus, one needed to use spirit stones and veins. Without these two things, cultivators would forever be stuck at the first level, unable to convert energy into three thousand strands of violet energy.
This was the reason why people wouldpete so hard for resources in the cultivation world, fighting to the death even.
Feng Feiyun also researched the boat while converting his energy. This was an ancient divine boat that he saw on the Yellow River, full of rusts and was broken down. Surely something shocking was hidden inside.
However, with his current energy, he could only make it three hundred meters long. If it was any bigger, he would be drained dry.
This wasnt the vessels real size. Its truest form was several thousand meters long, the size of a mountain.
Without reverting it back to its original form, there was no way of opening it.
Feiyun had tried to refine it but was pushed back by the mysterious power within. It wasnt because he was weak, the power within was simply too strong.
Even the Evil Woman could only refine half of the spirit vessel even after borrowing the power of the altar.
Since he couldnt overpower it, he decided to start with the Infinite Spirit Ring that was rted to the vessel. He believed that this ring was an embryo artifact that could be upgraded to a spirit vessel.
When he obtained it in the beginning, it was only a pseudo spirit treasure. After adding the soul of a crimson tiger, it became a first-ranked spirit treasure. If I could add an eight-hundred-year beast soul to the ring, I could upgrade it to a second-ranked treasure.
His cultivation soared during this one year and had converted more than 2,800 strands of violet energy, nearly reaching the second level.
On this day, both Wan Xiangcen and Little Demoness came to visit.
Feng Feiyun, the ancestor is waiting at the Skycycle Pce. Xiangcen stood before him with a beautiful embroidered robe. Her hair was tied with a blue jade ribbon above her radiant, snow-whiteplexion.
Nearly one-half of the experts from the Seventh Hall have been killed by Feng Mo alone. Heretical cultivators were dying during their assault on the Feng recently too. Only Wan Xiangcen was fine. She had be a confidant of the Feng n master, enjoying some authority.
Many Feng cultivators secretly called her the Feng young matron.
It was understandable that the n would rise since they had an Enlightened Being. Bing the young matron of this n was not a bad thing for her.
Feiyun floated down while riding the wind with a touch as soft as a fluttering leaf. He looked at the beauty ahead with running emotions.
Im surprised that you still havent left the Feng n. A faint smile appeared on his face.
Xiangcen used to be the prettiest in the Seventh Hall, on top of being its young lord. This was quite an enviable position.
Feiyun, stop dreaming if you think I am staying because of you. She smiled contemptuously back at him.
A woman like her would never follow a man just because he took her virginity.
Feiyun could guess the reason why even if she didnt tell him. After the previous battle, the Seventh Hall had fallen and could be bullied by the other nine halls. Meanwhile, she was being trusted by Feng Mo and could call for rains and winds at the Feng n. Why would shee back to the Seventh Hall?
He touched his nose and walked out of the underground pathway. Sunlight finally came in sight.
The raysing from the high sun were warm.
The paradise had changed considerably during this one year. The ny peaks became even more majestic with spirit beasts pulling ships across the sky. Powerful cultivators were within. They were in high spirits as if they were visiting and of immortals.
New pces and caves were erected all around the paradise. A dragon tform towering at one hundred meters was lost in the clouds. It looked like a tform meant for ascension.
Xiangcen told him that this was the ce for the young elites of the n to train. There were fourteen of them, prodigies at the Heavens Mandate level, all below the age of thirty.
Since the Feng had taken over the great powers of the southern region, it wasnt strange that it had so many prodigies.
When Feiyun made it to the Skycycle Pce, Feng Mo was sitting on a nine-meter-high jade throne decorated by carving of dragons.
Feng Mo slightly nodded: Not bad reaching this level in just one year. Youll be second-level within three months.
It is all thanks to you, ancestor. Without the spirit vein, I would have needed two years to reach this current level. Feiyun said.
Feng Mo was happy being called ancestor by him. He smiled and said: During your isted cultivation, many great events have happened at the Jin Dynasty. Three, in particr, have shocked the cultivation world. Listen now.
Feiyun stood solemnly below, ready to listen.
The first, after the appearance of the ten heretical halls, the three heretical realms are out too, Nether, Dark, and Lifeless. They immediately started killing to establish their prestige and have taken over a prefecture.
This was an ancient lineage. Any of the realms was stronger than the current Feng n. They had toe out during this era of chaos.
Feiyun had predicted this much earlier.
Secondly, the three strongest sects in the Earthchild Prefecture have announced their independence. They have expelled the governor and officials from the Jin Dynasty. This prefecture is no longer under the Jins jurisdiction, now ruled by the three top sects and more than one hundred top powers.
Feiyun was finally surprised. Earthchild was thergest prefecture outside of Central Royal. It was seven times the size of the Grand Southern Prefecture and had ten times the poption.
Grand Southern was the smallest and farthest among the eight prefectures of the Jin Dynasty. It was also quite barren, hence its other name, southern wilnds.
Earthchild and Central Royal were actual prosperous grounds with a considerably higher number of spirit veins and treasures underground.
This was the reason why the Feng n was a top power in this region but they were nothing before behemoths like the four great ns. These four ns could swat the Feng like a mosquito.
Even though the Feng had an Enlightened Being at this moment, it was still no match for the sects in the central ins and definitely not the four great ns. After all, these adversaries had too many resources and history. They also had Enlightened Beings once and probably had many means to stop other Enlightened Beings.
Meanwhile, the other experts in these powers were too numerous and scattered all over the dynasty.
One Enlightened Being alone was far from enough to propel a n towards the apex.
Plus, the oldest corpse caves from the Northern Frontier Prefecture have also announced their independence. They were even crazier and massacred all Jin officials, turning them into battle ves. Feng Mo revealed with amusement.
Feiyun took a deep breath. These corpse caves were insane, this was a clear deration of war against the dynasty.
This was indeed the dragons biting the heart. Three prefectures were now no longer under the control of the Jin Dynasty.
Lastly, the Great Powers Ranking has been released recently. The Sacred Spirit Pce is in first ce so the Jin Dynasty has to ept second ce. The four great ns are among the top ten while we are at the neenth ce. Feng Mo took his time speaking.
The Jin Dynasty is not number one?! Feiyun was astonished this time. The Jin Dynastys one billion strong army alone should be able to sweep through the world, not to mention the Jin Emperor considered number one by many. Yet it was still only second ce.
Chapter 408: Journey To The Capital
Feng Mo nonchntly said: If the Jin Dynasty was ranked first, then how could the prefectures dare to announce their independence and forsaking the government? Of course, the astronomical phenomenon was the biggest reason.
This was abnormal. Keep in mind that the dynasty hassted for six thousand years so it had great resources and umtion. Some shocking events had happened before too.
In one of them, all seven prefectures fell and the government only protected the Central Royal Prefecture. Later on, a supreme genius came out from the royal family and suppressed the chaos.
It was the Empress Long Jiangling.
So many heroes were in by her during that generation, even several Enlightened Beings. In the end, she became invincible.
The Jin Dynasty has seen times of turmoil so they were vignt about current events.
Feng Mo shook his head and said: The dynasty isnt afraid of challenges, but it is wary of that astronomical phenomenon since it represents the will of the heaven. Even if the dynasty were to suppress the two rebellious prefectures, other foes will pop up.
So are they going to ignore the rebellions? Feiyun asked.
Feng Mo smiled in response: The dynasty is waiting for the red to show up.
The dragons will devour the sky while the Red protects! Feiyun recalled. [1]
Feng Mo nodded: No one can go against the will of the heavens! The Jin Emperor is most likely frustrated because of this so he has to find the red right away.
Only with this would he be able to calm the dragons, just like Long Jiangling back then. The power of one was enough to defend the dynasty. Feiyun said.
Feng Mo grew increasingly fond of Feiyun. The boy had great talents and a quick mind. He said: The dynasty is not waiting to fail. They have already made ns.
Feiyun pondered for a bit before speaking: They are taking advantage Great Powers Ranking.
Thats right. It wasnt created by the government but it created quite a stir in the cultivation world. Cultivators are still humans and they care about reputation and fame. Some are naturally ted to be at a high rank. Even their servants can walk with their head held high as if they are better than other people.
Of course, the lower ranking ones or those excluded from the list wouldnt ept this. Its definitely a nice strategy. Feng Mo continued.
Feiyun agreed: Indeed. Who knows which is stronger of the two top. Plus, the sixth-ranked wouldnt think it is inferior to the fifth and the fifth wouldnt be convinced of the fourths superiority...
Just a list alone is enough to cause these great powers to go wild with each other. It makes it much easier for the government. Feng Mo concluded.
Feiyun shook his head: Not necessarily though. After all, each sect certainly has an intelligent wisdom master. They can see through the governments trick. Plus, the dynasty itself is too vast. These great powers are countless miles away. The conflicts shouldnt escte too fiercely.
Feng Mo smiled and said: Because of that, the Jin Emperor is provoking the crowd by gathering everyone. There will be a groom selection for Princess Luo Fu.
What?! Feiyun was surprised.
Princess Luo Fu was the emperors favorite daughter and one of the most excellent women in the world. Some of her highlights were being the fourth prettiest beauty in the dynasty, a Grand Historical Genius, the daughter of Imperial Consort Hua, someone who has left her name on the sacred tablet...
Just one of these was enough for any woman in the world. Such a beauty was coveted by all so thispetition would invite many prodigies.
Feiyun took a while before regaining hisposure: Now thats a good move, getting five different goals in one.
borate. Feng Mo said.
Feiyun exined: First, if all of the prodigies show up, one of them will certainly be the red. This might be the imperial familys intention.
Second, with this gathering, the great powers will certainly have conflicts with each other, especially due to the list.
Third, I have met the princess several times. This is a gifted and crafty woman. Im afraid no prodigy can actually hold her back due to her great intelligence and schemes, but her pride is the biggest reason. Even if one were to marry her, she would be the one in charge.
Fourth, a sessful marriage would mean gaining a powerful ally for the court.
Fifth, and this is the most important, will all these prodigies... leave the capital alive?
Feng Mos smile grew wider as he was content with Feiyuns thorough analysis. He said: Everyone knows about it but they still have to go. There is apetition between the crown prince and the princess right now. After leaving her name on the tablet, many powers in the court have begun to support her so she seemingly has the upper hand at the moment. If she were to eliminate the crown prince, it wouldnt only be a princess theyre marrying but a future empress.
After all, the dynasty was still tough at the moment. It was easier said than done to destroy it. All the powers were still considering the Jin Dynasty as the leader. If they could curry favor from it, they naturally would.
Who can say that Long Luofu wont be the next Long Jiangling? Feiyun said.
Thats why all the prodigies will have to try their best to bring her home. Feng Mo stared intensely at Feng Feiyun.
Ancestor, you want me to go to the capital?
Naturally, but I wont force you into that groompetition. Theres something else I want you to do.
Feiyun felt a weight being lifted off of his shoulder and asked: What is it?
Wan Xiangcen came in at this moment with enchanting and elegant steps. She stopped next to him.
Feng Mo raised his finger. A light came out from the tip, containing a ck box made out of jade around one meter long. This coffin-like box fell before Feiyun.
It was full of forbidden runes depicting two ghosts. Even though it had been sealed, Feiyun could still sense a monstrous evil energy from within due to his heightened spiritual awareness.
Feng Mo said: Go to the capital with this gift and talk to Wolong Sheng of the Destruction Cave about an alliance.
The Destruction Corpse Cave was one of the oldest lineages in the northern region, just like the Yinvoid and Violetsea Caves, feared by all due to their strong history.
Where? Feiyun asked.
Clearly, the Feng and the Destruction Cave have known each other before and came up with an agreement. Feiyuns trip was only the meeting between the young generation and to exchange an alliance gift or sign a pact.
Feng Mo said: Xiangcen will take care of it for you.
Feiyun slightly frowned. There has been rumors of her being the bastard daughter of a cave lord. Destruction seemed to be the one then.
However, he was still skeptical. The Feng was all the way south while Destruction was north, two extreme ends. There seemed to be more than meet the eyes here.
But Feiyun didnt pry any further. He put the box into his spatial stone and left the pce.
He was excited to leave this ce after one year. The prodigies were gathering at the capital, signaling a brewing storm.
Friends and enemies together, what kind of friction was going to happen?
Friends... Feiyun thought about Young Noble wless and Bi Ningshuai. He wondered if they wereing or not?
Bi Ningshuai is definitelying if he can manage to run from his fiancee. How could a thief like him miss such a fun show?
He then thought about Nangong Hongyan and whether he would see her there.
It was a long journey from the southern region to the capital,pletely away from home. Feiyun went to say goodbye to his grandfather and uncles before leaving the Celestial Paradise.
He also saw Third Boss in his red trousers and found out that the guy was his grandfathers grandfather.
He finally made it out of the paradise during nightfall. Only Wan Xiangcen, two maids, and four armored guards came with him.
These six were distinguished characters as well. The two maids, Zi Lun and Zi Luoxin, were sessors from the Violetcloud sect, a pair of twins currently at perfect God Base.
The four guards were chosen from the Feng ns elites; all were at first-level Heavens Mandate.
Though the Feng didnt have much at the moment, they still needed to keep up their appearance. After all, they were going to the capital and couldnt afford to lose face as the neenth-ranked power.
1. This used to be the red approaches. Protects is the better choice with the new context
Chapter 409: Image Of A God
There were many paths leading to the capital. It was located in the central ins of the dynasty and contained all the auspicious fortunes due to its location at the dragon vein.
Divine Capital was the official name. It used to be called Jin Capital but four thousand years ago, a 1,874-meter tall divine statue was erected by the shore of the Jin River and shocked the world. Thus, the capitals name was changed in ordance with the heavens wish.
This statue was majestic as it looked down on the world and the heaven. At that point, a princess from the family decided to be a nun and started nunnery around the statue with the name, Faith Convent. [1]
What used to be a grass hut has grown into a sacred ground for the Buddhists.
Feiyun was learning all of this from Wan Xiangcen.
One more day and well reach the Faith Convent, then well only be half a day from the capital using a water route. Xiangcen sat under amp with her jade-like face. Her pretty eyes were especially clear as if they were made from ss.
One could hear the sound of waves hitting the hulls outside while the night mist invaded through the windows.
They were traveling on a red ivory warship on top of the Jin River for almost half a month now to reach Central Royal.
This ship could travel thirty thousand miles each day, faster than the flying speed of a Heavens Mandate cultivator. A grand cksmithing master would need several hundred years and an insane amount of materials in order to build one.
Cultivators needed to use these warships if they wanted to across the prefectures.
The warship absorbed the sun rays for energy so it traveled the quickest during the day and slowed down considerably at night. It was only the beginning of nighttime right now so the passengers were cultivating. Only a few young ones during their first journey would be hanging out by the deck.
Feiyun said: Such a tall divine statue excavated from the river? I must take a look.
Wan Xiangcen smiled back: Most cultivators visiting the capital would go visit it. There are quite a few prodigiesing recently. If you go tomorrow, Im sure you will meet many of the top ones.
That has nothing to do with me. Feiyun only came toplete Feng Mos mission while checking out the most prosperous city. He didnt care about anything else.
Xiangcen left for her room to rest. She couldnt be as carefree as Feiyun since she needed to personally take care of many arrangements.
Thats the ex-Seventh Lord for you, to be able to talk to her rapist so casually. Ordinary women cant exactly do this. Feiyun stared as she was leaving with a smile. He took a deep breath; the air still had her enchanting fragrance.
After being raped, other women, if they chose not tomit suicide, still wouldnt dare to look at their rapists. However, Xiangcen didnt have any problem in this regard.
She was much more frightening in this aspectpared to Ji Cangyue, Lu Liwei, and Bai Ruxue. She didnt reveal her emotions and wasnt blinded by vengeance.
He became much more vignt of her and reminded himself that this was a heretical lord, not just a weak girl restraining herself.
After leaving the southern prefecture, Feiyun trained every day, wishing to break through to the second level. However, he couldnt focus tonight as if something was interfering with his mind.
In the end, he left the room and stood by a red, winding corridor on the sixth floor. He looked up and could see a taiji diagram floating in the sky with a spirit board in the middle. It was gathering energy for the ship on top of acting as the directionalpass.
Under the corridor was the deck nearly spanning for one thousand meters long. This was a behemoth made out of steel.
Tomorrow, a girl from the Beautys Smile Pavilion will go pray at the convent. The master has given us orders to capture her and secretly take her back to the capital. A quiet voice came from one of the rooms.
Even though there was a separating barrier, Feiyuns hearing was good enough to faintly hear it, especially the words, Beautys Smile Pavilion. He became even more attentive after and thought to himself about Hongyans sister who was sold to this pavilion, the ultimate yground in the world.
With that, he focused even more to listen.
A different voice came about: Master is talking about the pan-pipes beauty and musical maestro, Ye Xiaoxiang.
Hmph! Only a prostitute, what is this about a musical maestro? Its putting a slut on a pedestal.
The quiet voice came again: You better not say this in front of outsiders. She has many fans and geniuses who consider her to be a musical fairy, including some Grand Historical Geniuses.
Feiyun had heard that the capital was the ce where all the noblese together. The imperial court had more than six thousand years of history so there were quite a few noble ns. The leaders were the three Grand Officials and the eighteen marquises. Below them were smaller ns that number in the ten thousand, too many to really count.
These nobles were influential in the court on top of being quite powerful. They cultivated many experts; some of the low-key ones could even destroy a cultivation sect.
Everyone needed to be low-key and reasonable at the capital. Just a random person on the street could have a top position in the court and shouldnt be offended.
These nobles were divided into many factions. The most popr was the schrly and elegant faction. These nobles cared for their reputation and external appearances. The girls among them were even more elegant with a fanatic love for music and literature.
This was something not found outside of the capitals. All the other sects were breaking heads just to gain more resources to be even stronger. Who would have time for literature and music?
Because of this love for arts due to the nobility, talented musicians and poets were called maestros. Many royal youths didnt mind offering a fortune or even fight to the death just to hear a single tune.
Some older cultivators at the Giant level have even fought before are an argument about which maestro was the best singer. This eventually spread to the young generation as well; the fans supported their own musical fairies. This wasnt a rare sight at the capital.
Meanwhile, Ye Xiaoxiang was the hot maestro at the moment at the capital. Thebination of a pretty singer with a sad song made many people cry.
Even a few famous Historical Geniuses were her guests. If anyone dared to badmouth her, a group of geniuses would make mincemeat out of them.
Master might be a fan of Maestro Ye so when you go capture her, do not hurt her in the slightest or master wont be happy. The quiet voice eventually disappeared.
Feiyun smirked at this fun show even before he got to the capital. This so-called master must be a big shot at the capital, wanting to take his fairy for his own but was afraid of others finding out so he hired outsiders.
The atmosphere of the capital is outrageously extravagant with no respect for cultivation. A decline was inevitable, no wonder why people in the world want to rebel. Looks like its not just because of the astronomical phenomenon. Feiyunmented.
On the second day, the warship has finally made it to the Faith Convent. There were many ships stopping here with geniusesing out.
There were wild warriors from the Ancient Jing Prefecture and students from Earthchild. Corpse controllers were here as well. All of these prodigies came from all over the world. They left their ship and climbed the up the stone steps with many thousand years of history to light an incense at the convent.
The divine statue was taken out from the river ahead. Its blocked by that mountain right now. You just need to climb up to see it. Xiangcen said.
Feiyun was right behind her with the twin maids and four armored guards.
After climbing up the mountain and staring at the gigantic statue, Feiyun seemed to be petrified and struck by lightning at the same time. There was an indescribable shock in his mind with surging emotions.
How, how can this be? Its her statue, why was it under the Jin River? What is going on? Feiyun murmured while staring at the statue.
Xiangcen could see his strange expression that was pale to a scary level. Sweat beads ran down his forehead as well. Was the poisonous blood attacking again?
Are you alright? She asked.
Feiyun grabber her arm and said: Are you sure this statue was excavated from the river four thousand years ago?
Xiangcen was taken aback by the question.
A young cultivator that was here to worship the statue answered instead: Of course, there are clear records about the excavation inside the convent. If you dont believe it, brother, you can go have a look.
His friend was wearing a beautiful embroidered robe. The guy spoke: Ye Xiaoxiang ising to pray today so many geniuses are already waiting at the Ask Buddha tform. I think Dongfang Jingshui, a historical genius, will be there too.
Feiyun didnt really listen. He looked at the statue again before sighing. His face was still as pale as before.
Chapter 410: Meeting Between Old Friends
May I have your names, Brothers? Feng Feiyun tried his best to calm down but waves of emotions continued to assault his mind.
Why was a statue from four thousand years ago so simr to her? It felt like a dream.
The two youths staring at the statue had a tidy appearance. Earlier, they helped Feiyun out because they could see that he was special and wanted to be his friend.
The youth to the left was tall and thin with thick brows. He said with a tinge of pride: Heavenly Tiger Marquis faction, Li Fengxin.
The marquis had a hundred million troops under his banner. He was a top-level noble since the first of his line was a founding father of the dynasty. This won his descendants the inheritance title.
In other words, the faction of the tiger marquis also had more than six thousand years of history. It had produced many amazing talents and was quite influential all around the world.
Thus, Li Fengxin couldnt be med for being proud of his faction.
The youth to the right wore a green robe and was around seventeen or eighteen years of age. He said: Profound School, Zhu Ming.
Profound was one of the five schools of the daoist doctrine; the majority of them were vagabonds and became guest followers of the nobles.
Both youths had amazing cultivation with a ck sr light in their dantian. They also had an elegant air as well.
May I ask where you are from? Li Fengxin took notes of Feiyuns clothing and couldnt see through the guys cultivation. Moreover, he had a great beauty as hispanion. His maids and bodyguards were full of spirit so the guy had toe from a great background.
Feiyun was still a bit out of touch while staring at the statue. Xiangcen answered in his stead: Were from a minor sect of the Grand Southern Prefecture, hoping to broaden our horizon by visiting the capital.
The southern region was indeed deste in the eyes of these nobles. They believed that real experts were from Central Royal and Earthchild.
Feiyun naturally understood why she answered in this manner. They were here to form an alliance with a corpse cave so a low-profile was necessary.
Fengxin became a bit excited and asked: I heard a demons son came out in that region and people considered him the best in the dynasty. Have you met him before, Brother?
Zhu Ming was attracted by this topic as well.
Xiangcen didnt realize that the southern region has shocked the world at this moment. All eyes were fixated on it. She slightly nced at Feiyun and vice versa.
Feiyun became a bit awkward and said: Hes a dragon among men, the jewel in the southern region. Little characters like us arent lucky enough to meet him.
Fengxin nodded in agreement: He even slept with the Seventh Heretical Lord. Such courage is quite rare indeed.
Feiyuns smile instantly froze while Xiangcen turned pale.
Sigh. Its fine to not see him. I heard hes poisoned right now and only has two more years to live. It has been one year so Im sure his vitality has weakened along with his cultivation. He could be dead in a marsh somewhere. Zhu Ming said.
Feiyun kept on agreeing as the group walked towards Faith Convent.
His mind was in disarray and his expression showed it. Why was a statue of Shui Yueting here in the Jin Dynasty? It was excavated four thousand years ago but surely, the statue must have been there for even longer.
What was going on? Perhaps reading some books in the convent would grant him some clues.
The convent was north of the statue and deep in the clouds.
A stone pathway led all the way to the peak. There were loud bell rings up there but it didnt break the serenity of the Buddhist building. asionally, one could see a young nun preparing some boiled water along the way while reading some scriptures and heading for the top.
The Beastmaster Camp was another sacred ground for Buddhism that only took in female disciples. However, it allowed for female disciples to cultivate without adopting Buddhismpletely. Meanwhile, the Faith Convents disciples must be nuns and monks. It was divided into the Jin Hall and Arhat Hall.
Jin was for women cultivating the Orchid Scripture. The goal was to transcend the world while realizing that everything was nothing.
Arhat was ascetic with the Diamond Wisdom Scripture. It focused on the self while removing all unrted aspects and leaving behind all pursuits in the world. Wisdom was the way to reach nothingness.
The real difference between the Beastmaster Camp and the Faith Convent was their way of life. The Beastmaster disciples would join the mortal world to polish their nature. However, the disciples here wouldnte out and participate in mortal conflicts.
Many cultivators came to light an incense; the majority of the group were young prodigies.
With Fengxin leading the way, the group finally made it to the library of the convent. There werent any Buddhist cultivation manuals here, only the most ordinary scripture and old canonical texts. Because of this, only four nuns at early Immortal Foundation kept a lookout.
They all wore a white dress. One stood by the entrance while the other three were cleaning up the shelves.
After stating his intent, one nun led Feng Feiyun inside and took out an old book about the divine statue stored in a dark corner. People rarely read it.
As for Fengxin and Zhu Ming, they had no interest in these Buddhist texts so they left for the Ask Buddha tform. They were only here to see Ye Xiaoxiang and couldnt wait at all.
Meanwhile, Xiangcen received a jade talisman and took it out. After reading the content, she quickly left with the two maids, only leaving behind the four guards. They stood outside waiting for Feiyun.
Feiyun stood alone under the red sandalwood shelf. He slowly opened the bamboo scroll written more than four thousand years ago. Even though it was carefully preserved, many words were nearly illegible. Some ashes also fell out.
Feiyun carefully read: In the ninth year of Chengfeng, the Jin River became dried and the statue of a goddess showed up...
It took an hour before he finished reading the scroll without missing a single detail. In summary, it stated that a rare flood had urred in the dynasty during this period so half of the statues head was shown. At that point, the court mobilized thirty thousand troops to change the flow of the river and another two years to excavate the statuepletely.
The emergence of the statue was quite auspicious. Rains poured down with spirit items appearing all around the dynasty. It was a prosperous era.
This was the reason why that emperor during that generation changed the name of the Jin Capital to the Divine Capital.
Feiyun slightly grimaced. There was not a single clue in the scroll. It didnt talk about where the statue came from at all.
Looks like I have to dig deeper into the legends. Feiyun rolled the scroll back before putting it back on the shelf.
However, there was a pair of eyes on the other side. They stared at each other through the gap.
The girl was afraid since she didnt expect for someone to be in front of her and issued a scream.
Lady, are you alright? A different girl quickly walked closer.
No... its fine.
Feiyun didnt expect to meet an acquaintance in this ce. It was Yu Chan from the Supreme Beauty Pavilion.
After several years, this talented musician became even more elegant with a schrly aura.
She told him that the Supreme Beauty Pavilion had moved to the capital. He was quite surprised and asked: Hongyan is still there?
Yu Chan sighed and shook her head: Big Sis has been missing for a year without any news.
Thats when she left the Feng n. Feiyun was disappointed. He thought he could meet Hongyan if Yu Chan was here.
Where could she be going if not the pavilion?
Feiyun looked at the other girl who was dressed in white and asked: Are you and Xue Wu doing well?
He didnt know whether he started caring for them just because he loved Hongyan. After all, these girls in this business looked beautiful on the outside but they faced hardship and couldntin to others.
This was a maid name Laner, a young girl with bright eyes and white teeth. She didnt know who Feiyun was and proudly answered the question: Ourdy and Lady Xue Wu are the top three at the Supreme Beauty Pavilion. But...
But? Feiyun inquired.
Yu Chan took a deep breath and said: The capital is the most prosperous ce in the world with countless cultivators. All the ygrounds here normally have the backing of the nobility or cultivation sects and ns. However, we only got here so weck stability. Other powers are either staying away from us or stealing our talents...
She slightly whimpered with her eyes getting misty.
Feiyun naturally heard the unhappiness in her voice and became surprised: Isnt the Supreme Beauty Pavilion only behind the Beautys Smile Pavilion? Shouldnt all of you be quite sessful in this capital where people love this type of stuff?
Yu Chan shook her head: More than half of our sisters in the top ten ranking have been poached by the Triflower Pce and were without Sister Hongyan too. Were no match for Triflower now, let alone Beautys Smile.
Laner said exasperatedly: Really, in terms of music and dancing ability, the top girls from Triflower are not necessarily better than Lady Yu Chan and Lady Xue Wu. But if we have a Grand Historical Genius backing us up, it will attract many visitors then we can be as hot as Triflower.
Why does having a Grand Historical Genius as your guest increase your poprity so much? Feiyun was confused.
Laner exined: The people who go to these ygrounds are young. The most excellent among them are part of the lower and upper lists of Grand Historical Geniuses. The twenty members are the young generations idols.
When a historical genius visit a yground, young nobles and young masters wille running. The value of thedy will go up several times and she could be granted the title of maestro.
The hot maestro right now is Ye Xiaoxiang from Beautys Smile. Because three historical geniuses like her a lot, she is propelled to a very influential role in the capital right now.
Chapter 411: Goddess Of The Jin River
Ill go take a look at the Supreme Beauty Pavilion if I have time in the future. Feiyun said.
Yu Chan was ecstatic to hear this. If the demons son were to visit the pavilion, it would shock the entire capital. After all, he was the number one genius of the dynasty. Meanwhile, Laner didnt care too much. She didnt realize that this was one of the grand historical geniuses that she was such a big fan of.
Feiyun asked: Right, Miss Yu Chan, what kind of Buddhist scripture are you look for here?
She was originally here to light an incense but after hearing about old records rting to the divine statue, she decided to take a look as well. Thats why the two of them met in this ce.
Feiyun gave her the scroll after hearing this before continuing to find more records about the Jin River.
A whileter, Yu Chan finished reading the scroll. She came behind him and asked softly: Young Noble Feng, what scrolls are you looking for, need my help?
Im thinking about finding old records about the legends near the river. He wanted to find clues about the statue from the legends.
Yu Chan and Laner began to help him. It didnt take long before Yu Chan carried a turtle shell the size of a head over. There were old writings carved on it. She said: Young Noble Feng, this one has legends rting to the goddess of the river.
The words here were extremely ancient, much different from modern writings. Feiyun took the shell and carefully read it.
Rumor has it that a long time ago, before the formation of the dynasty, there was a small vige named Duo because there were only two people living there, a woman and her older brother. She was beautiful so she was known as Yueliang and her brother was Dongfang. He was a capable and diligent person, so thats why people gave him this nickname, just like the rising sun. [ref] Yueliang = moon. Dongfang = the east [ref]
However, one day, the vige no longer had just two people since several children were added. People felt that the two siblings rted by bloodmitted incest. Yueliang was no longer pure so someone killed her and threw her down the river.
Dongfang found out aftering home and cried in anguish. So it turned out that the childrens mother was a girl in the next vige. The girl was afraid of being yelled at by her father so she hid the children in Duo, not expecting for this to happen to Yueliang.
On that night, a terrible noise came from the river like the howls of the devils. Everyone felt that Yueliangs spirit wasing back so they ran to the highest peak.
The water rose on the river and broke the dam. It turned into a flood that seemed capable of drowning the whole world.
All the vigers were scared and pray for the gods protection. Their sincerity reached the moon goddess, the kindest of the deities. She turned into a moon boat and took Yueliangs vengeful spirit away.
Three dayster, the flood receded and the vigers came back. They found that their viges werepletely intact. They felt grateful and ashamed at the same time so they built a shrine and created a statue for Yueliang, while calling her the Jin River Goddess.
Feiyun frowned even more after reading this legend. It was clearly nonsense, written by mortals. For these mortals, even Heavens Mandate cultivators looked like gods and immortals to them.
Plus, the legends were different from the actual events. They werent credible at all.
This shell is nine thousand years old. Since he had cultivated the Eight Arts Volume, he could gauge these relics quite well.
Despite not believing in the legends, he still found some useful clues. For example, the moon boat. Feiyun thought about the azure vessel that took him here from the Yellow River. One simrity was that it was capable of carrying someones soul away.
This was a strange coincidence with the legend.
Maybe I can keep going. The next focus will be on the shrine of the river goddess. Feiyun had this thought.
Suddenly, a loudmotion came from outside.
Feiyun put away the turtle shell and left the library. One of the guards came forward and bowed: Young Lord, Ye Xiaoxiang is at the base of the mountain right now.
Yu Chan and Laner also came out of the library. They looked down the bright sceneries and could faintly see many cultivators on their carriages and ships waiting down below.
These people were looking at the musical maestro, the sixth beauty of the Jin Dynasty, Ye Xiaoxiang.
Feiyun was slightly surprised. Just a girl from the brothel caused so muchmotion. Was she a goddess or something?
He felt that the most beautiful piece came from Nangong Hongyans zither while the most peaceful came from the pipa of that damned woman, Dongfang Jingyue. He would never believe that someone was above these two.
Miss Yu Chan, do you want to go down and meet this Ye Xiaoxiang? Feiyun asked.
Yu Chan nodded: Xiaoxiang is a top-level maestro at the capital. Even my master had said that her musical ability is worthy of her title. Plus... I still have a way to go before catching up to her. Only Sister Hongyan is her match.
Yu Chans master was the Great National Maestro, Jing Wuyin. Feiyun became even more curious after hearing the high evaluation.
Ye Xiaoxiang was going to the Ask Buddha tform for her ceremony. This was to the north of the convent. On one side was a stiff precipice. While standing on top, one could see the head of the divine statue up in front.
When Feiyun made it to the tform, it was already packed. Not only were there young nobles with expensive clothing and prodigies, there was a small group of youngdies from powerful ns as well. These girls were even crazier than the boys. They kept on shouting Ye Xiaoxiang as if they werepletely infatuated with her.
Yu Chan quietly exined to Feiyun: This atmosphere isnt rare in the capital. The brotheldies actually enjoy a high status. Many excellent disciples from cultivation sect take pride in learning from Ye Xiaoxiang. Dont think that the capitals ygrounds are all so vulgar. The truth is that Heavens Smile and Triflowers are very elegant ces. Not only men, even princesses, and nobledies woulde sometimes. People even find marrying thesedies to be a very prestigious thing.
Feiyun nodded.
She continued: The Supreme Beauty Pavilion had engaged in certain poor-taste business, thats why it is hated in the capital and cant join the top level. Of course, such vulgar transactions are no longer taking ce.
Feiyun sighed in response.
Laner stared at him with disdain after seeing that his disappointed look. This was definitely a bad guy, she thought.
Li Fengxin and Zhu Ming came out of the mass. They looked astonished while staring at Feiyun: Wow, amazing. Another great beauty in less than four hours.
They were truly admiring Feiyun. After all, Xiangcen and Yu Chan were still rare beauties in the capital. However, this man ahead changed so quickly. They felt inferior in the process, despite being from a marquis faction.
Feiyun smiled in response: This is a maestro from Supreme Beauty, a student of the national maestro. Her songs are wondrous and Im only a crude person, not worthy of an incredible girl like Maestro Yu at all.
Yu Chan felt embarrassed after hearing this. How could she be worthy of the title? Ye Xiaoxiang wouldugh at her if she were to hear this.
Of course, these two have heard of the Supreme Beauty Pavilion that has recently relocated to the capital. However, they didnt know that there was such a beauty there. After hearing such praises, they also greeted her in order to give Feiyun some face.
Hmph, Supreme Beauty only has the nastiest prostitutes, all of them are sluts yet this girl dares to call herself maestro? Dont make meugh. A person wearing a purple robe with a seven-colored feather crest sneered.
He had a yellow tiger behind him along with four other well-dressed youths. All of them had powerful auras, certainly experts of the young generation.
These young ones from the capital werent useless prodigal sons. Due to the deep nature of their ns, they experienced strict upbringing and the best cultivation training and meritws. Ordinary sects and ns couldntpare in this aspect.
Looking down on them would be aplete mistake.
Tang Huanzhen, these are my friends, watch your mouth. Fengxins said sternly.
The youth in purple was from the Furious Marquis faction so they were alreadypeting beforehand.
Huanzhenughed and said: Its the truth. In my opinion, only Fairy Ye is worthy of the title, maestro, at the capital. I wouldnt go to a ce like Supreme Beauty. Fengxin, you are still a famous prodigy at the capital, why would you purposely lower yourself and go to that kind of ce? Are you not afraid of staining your factions reputation? Haha!
Hisughter attracted many eyes from the other prodigies nearby. They all pointed andughed.
Fengxin was livid with his hands clenching into fists. He could almost see stars in his eyes.
Yu Chan and Laner lowered their head. Such words have hurt their self-esteem.
Feiyuns expression turned ugly. He took two steps forward and said: Youre not the authority on what kind of ce Supreme Beauty is but thats forgivable. However, you absolutely cannot insult my friends.
Chapter 412: Ask Buddha Platform
Tang Huanzhen was a talent from the Furious Marquis faction. The four well-dressed youths next to him were nobles as well. Though their background wasnt as great as Huanzhen, they were still quite prestigious.
Fengxin was startled as well. Huanzhen wasnt someone an ordinary person could afford to offend. It was fine for him to butt heads with the guy but anyone else would be at a great disadvantage and could even pay with their life.
But it was toote for him to stop Feng Feiyun.
Huanzhen raised his chin and smiled: What do you want then?
Apologize to my friends right now on top of personallying to the Supreme Beauty Pavilion andpensating with one million gold. Feiyuns eyes were merciless. Huanzhen didnt only insult Yu Chan but also Hongyan since she was from the pavilion as well.
Meanwhile, Ye Xiaoxiang was still climbing the mountain, a while off from the tform. The prodigies here were eager to watch something else instead.
Meanwhile, her other fans shared the same belief as Huanzhen and looked down on Yu Chan. In their eyes, Ye Xiaoxiang was a maestro. Other girls couldnt evenpare to a finger of her, let alone iming the title of maestro.
Ive heard of Supreme Beauty before. They have three hotdies right now but theyre no match for Maestro Ye.
Who is that guy?! Quite bold for talking to Huanzhen like that.
He should be capable since hes with Fengxin and Zhu Ming. Plus, that Miss Yu Chan looks like an elegant and sweet beauty. Its normal for her to have an expert following.
Huanzhen couldnt help butugh. He found this whole thing hrious: Li Fengxin, you need to take care of your dog, dont let it bite people randomly. How can I, Tang Huanzhen, apologize to a prostitute? So senseless.
The four youths behind him guffawed before ring at Feiyun. One of the youths even mocked Yu Chan: Miss, name the price. How much for one night, huh?
Miss, name the price already!
This made Yu Chan and Laner lower their head even more. The two girls felt wronged so tears started to flow. Yu Chan was biting her lips and almost started to run but Feiyun grabbed her arm and pulled her back.
His expression became unsightly with a cold glint in his eyes.
Fellow Daoist, let me take care of this! Fengxin took one step forward and raised his voice: Huanzhen, he is my friend. Due to yourck of consideration towards me today, dont me me for being impolite.
A powerful light emanated from his hands with a faint thunder noise. He stepped on the ground to gain momentum before rushing forward like a fierce tiger shrouded in a golden aura. This was a fist attack aiming for Huanzhen.
His cultivation was at peak grandpletion God Base.
Huanzhen became serious because Fengxins cultivation was stronger. He activated his 330 meridians and spirit energy gushed out of his dantian like a river.
Boom! The two were evenly matched after the first exchanged! After a brief pause, they attacked again with their strongest attack. Shadows rushed all over the ce with rampant auras. The prodigies near the tform kept on retreating.
Huanzhen is indeed a heaven-defying prodigy from the Furious Marquis Faction. Looks like in another half a year at most, hell be able to undergo the Earth Tribtion to reach Heavens Mandate. If he can do it sessfully, hell be quite great.
Fengxin is at the heaven-defying level too but hes a bit inferior. After all, the Furious Marquis Faction is the first branch of the Grand Chancellor. The cultivation resource there must be greater than the Tiger Marquis Faction.
Boom! Shortly after, Huanzhen unleashed a Sevenyers Furious Fist. This was one of the defining techniques of his faction. There were a total of six techniques with the name, Furious Six Variations.
He had learned one of them sessfully. This attack was apanied by sevenyers of explosiveness. It exploded one by one and forced Fengxin back by seven steps. His palms started bleeding.
Huanzhen coolly waved his sleeve and smiled: Fengxin, you have lost.
You win this time, didnt think you have sessfully cultivated that fist. But its not over yet, a different expert from our faction wille for you to demand justice. Fengxin naturally was unwilling but what he could do? Only power could win someones respect at the capital.
After a defeat, one would juste backter after some more training. This was an ordinary urrence. One shouldnt give up after losing just once.
Fengxin bitterly turned and told Feng Feiyun: Fellow Daoist, todays matter...
Feng Feiyun gave an order: Its no problem. Bu Jun, go y with Young Noble Tang for a bit. Take it easy on him, dont kill him by ident.
Affirmative, Young Lord! The armored man with a yellow spear walked out. His name was Bu Jun.
He carried his spear over with a chilling sh in his eyes. A billowing group of violet clouds rushed out of his body and changed the spear into a violet color. He rushed over like an evil dragon.
This was an impressive momentum that caused a great gale. All the cultivators nearby were directly blown away.
Huanzhen was scared out of his mind. The opponents momentum was quite mighty, just like a god of death.
Pluff! Bu Juns spear pierced Huanzhens armpit before spinning his spear to rip out some flesh. Blood spurted and Huanzhen rolled on the ground like a bottle gourd.
The four well-dressed youths all shouted. Each of them used their best technique and turned into four lightning rays.
Bu Jun retaliated with a palm attack with the faint shadow of one dragon-tiger. It roared and rmed the entire mountain.
Even before the direct impact, the four youths vomited blood from the shockwave and fluttered backward like leaves.
Boom! Boom! A monk in ck jumped out from the mountain. This was a young talent from the Arhat Hall, handsome and stately. He raised his index and middle fingers towards the sky. A blue ripple of water emerged and turned into a mountain to stop the dragon-tiger power.
Amitabha, the convent is a serene ce, Benefactors, please dont have murderous thoughts. The monk ced his palms together and stood in between Bu Jun and Huanzhen. There was a transcending and sacred green auraing from him, just like a lotus flower.
All of this happened in the blink of an eye. When the spectators could react again, they saw Huanzhen and the four youths all lying on the ground.
This is definitely a first-level Heavens Mandate! Damn! Looks like Huanzhen has messed with the wrong person this time.
Hes lucky that Monk Yi Fan is saving him, just who is that youth then?
The prodigies here couldnt stay calm at all. First-level Heavens Mandate cultivators werent thatmon; these people capable of living up to five hundred years were all big shot. This was doubly true for someone so young.
But now, one of them was here and acted with wanton regards for life, even towards a member of the Furious Marquis Faction.
Huanzhen and his entourage were scared this time. Just a guard alone was so powerful already. Perhaps only the Young Furious Marquis would be able to handle this.
Laner almost became ck-jawed. She didnt have a good impression of Feng Feiyun at all but even his guard was so powerful. Could this mean that the young lord was even more amazing?
Fengxin and Zhu Ming were swallowing their saliva like crazy at this hustler. If they knew that Feiyuns group was so strong, they wouldnt have bothered interfering and acting cool while making a fool out of themselves.
Bu Jun carried his bright spear and said sternly: Monk, scram to the side. These sons of bitches insulted our Young Lord. No one can protect them today.
Monk Yi Fan stood there, as still as a pine tree and as serene as amp in the night. He had no intention of backing off.
Bu Jun scowled and emitted his violet energy again. He shed and disappeared before appearing above. His spear screamed and came thrusting down with murderous intent.
Boom! The monk used his fingers again. A screen of blue waves rose from his fingertips and stopped the spear.
Bu Jun thrusted again with increasing speed. More than ten violet dragons rushed out but the monk easily stopped him.
Bu Jun had ragged breathing with less intention to fight. Meanwhile, the monk was still as cool as before with his robe fluttering in the wind. His demeanor was as calm as the clear sky.
Huanzhen and his entourage heaved a sigh of relief to see the monk able to stop the aggressive guard. This was a top talent in Faith Convent. No need to worry about their lives now with him here.
The noble men, women, and top cultivators all nodded approvingly. The convent is indeed a sacred ground for the Buddhist belief. Yi Chans cultivation was enough to be at the top of the young generation.
Bu Jun, get back here. Youre not a match for the monk. Feiyun never had any love for monks. They only reminded him of that bald donkey, Monk Jiu Rou.
Bu Jun came back furiously before bowing: Young Lord, I have failed my mission.
Feiyun chuckled before a dark glint appeared in his eyes. He stared at the monk and said: Its fine. Monk, you should know that Huanzhen insulted my friends. All of them must kneel and apologize or I can guarantee you that many will die here today!
Chapter 413: Ferocious To The End
All the young prodigies here stared at Feiyun in shock. This guys tone was too grand. This was the capital where heroes gathered. Even if someone was a tyrant of their own home, they needed to rein it in aftering to the capital.
Plus, the Furious Marquis Faction wasnt easy to mess with. It wasnt hard to defeat Huanzhen. Forcing him to kneel and apologize towards a woman was a different and impossible story.
Monk Yi Fans eyes were as clear as two blue ponds. He said: Amitabha, Benefactors, you should not kill!
At this time, two bright gales came from the bottom of the peak through the walls before descending on the tform at nearly the same time.
These were both handsome prodigies with beautiful armors. Theirplexion was healthy; same with their vigorous vitality resembling two surging rivers.
Li Fengxian, you have improved after cultivating at the Wanxiang Pagoda for so many years. One of them was quite tall and had a purple fur cloak.
Fengxin smiled back: Tang Ao, I heard you have joined a seclusive master and improved a lot.
These were the two young lords from the Tiger and Furious Factions.
Li Fengxian was the oldest son of the Tiger Marquis and was Feiyuns acquaintance. He had surpassed the Earth Tribtion and became a first-level Heavens Mandate.
Tang Ao stood on the tform and red at the crowd: Maestro Ye is about toe up here. Everyone, shut up for me now. If anyone dares to utter a single sound and disturb her ceremony, dont me me for being impolite!
Tang Ao and Li Fengxian were both fans of her. They came early to take over this ce lest something unexpected were to happen.
These were the future sessors of the marquises title. They represented the will of their factions; Li Fengxin and Tang Huanzhen couldntpare to their status at all. Thus, not many here dared to object.
Thats why the entire tform was silent with cultivators stepping back.
Bu Jun coldly said: Im afraid that wont do. Even if the jade emperors father was here, he would need to wait until the bastards kneel and apologize to Miss Yu Chan.
Since the scene was quiet, everyone could hear Bu Jun clearly.
Feng Feiyun naturally shared the same attitude.
At this moment, the two Young Marquises finally sensed something strange.
Huanzhen was ecstatic to see Tang Ao here. He climbed up and held his other arm that was on the verge of breaking. He ran behind Tang Ao and said: Second Bro, that brat wants me to apologize to a prostitute and even calls her a maestro. This is an insult to Fairy Ye, only she is worthy of that title in the capital.
Ill take care of youter for shaming our faction. Tang Tao coldly red at Huanzhen. Huanzhen was very scared of his Second Bro so he quickly lowered his head with acknowledgment.
Tang Ao looked over at Feng Feiyun and slightly frowned. He certainly sensed the powerful auraing from Feiyun and wondered about his background. This was definitely an expert.
On the other hand, Li Fengxian was both happy and scared to see Feiyun. He walked closer and said: Brother Feng, you didnte visit me at the Tiger Marquis Mansion aftering to Central Royal? Do you not consider me a friend?!
Feiyun chatted back: I only got to Central Royal and havent entered the capital just yet.
Fengxian nodded and asked with concern: About your Yamas Decay Blood...
Well talk about thister. He didnt want others to know that he had cured it.
Zhu Ming and Li Fengxin saw Fengxian so they came over to ask what was going on?
They were quite scared. Was this youth their young lords acquaintance? It looked like the young lord was very cordial towards him too.
Fengxin quietly asked after mustering some courage: Oldest Bro, who is he?
You dont know him? Fengxian was slightly surprised.
Fengxin smiled awkwardly after realizing that he hasnt asked for the guys name.
Hes the third ranked on the Lower Historical List. Fengxian revealed.
What? The demons son? Fengxin was horrified while staring at the famous young man ahead. Rumor has it that this was the number one genius in the Jin Dynasty. His current abilitiesnded him on third ce of the lower list.
Fengxin and Zhu Ming felt their legs turning mushy and their head dizzy. They were actually calling the demons son Brother? This was quite a story to tell their peers in the marquises factions.
Meanwhile, Feiyuns eyes contained two crimson plumes of fire. They surrounded the shadows of two phoenixes that eventually flew out and aimed straight for Tang Ao then incinerated his armor.
Tang Ao was shocked and a violet light rushed out from his dantian. Forty-nine waves of cold energy traveled across his body and finally destroyed the me. Nevertheless, his armor waspletely ruined with smokes seeping out.
He took out a white, octagonal iron te that was naturally formed and around one foot long. He used it as a shield and said sternly: Who the hell are you? Dont you know that there will be no ce for you at the capital after offending the Furious Marquis Faction?
You dont need to know. Feiyun instantly used his Nirvana Steps and appeared before Tang Ao mid-sentence.
Tang Ao was the young lord of the furious faction so he was naturally gifted. Despite being startled, he wasnt afraid at all. He channeled the violet energy around his body into the shield. A white me started to burn before condensing into a red rune.
Tang Ao might have been a first-level Heavens Mandate but he was much stronger than those on the same level. His body had refined more than 1,700 strands of violet energy.
Boom! Feiyun casually unleashed a palm strike and blew both the shield and Tang Ao away. His bones cracked loudly before falling to the ground.
Back at grand achievement God Base, he was already able to defeat first-level Heavens Mandate. After reaching first-level himself and on the verge of reaching second-level, it wasnt hard for him to defeat someone like Tang Ao.
Just one palm strike was all it takes to defeat the Furious Young Lord. It was as if he was leisurely swatting down a fly. This scene made jaws drop to the ground.
Of course, there were top prodigies here. They were quietly guessing the identity of this youth. Someone this powerful couldnt be unknown.
Tang Ao kept on vomiting blood as the shock in his eyes grew. He couldnt believe that he had lost so quickly.
Tang Huanzhen and the other four got muscle cramps with sweats running down their back. They couldnt help but stagger backward while watching Feiyun approach closer. They finally stopped after being stuck because of the cliff at the end of the tform.
Apologize or not? Feiyuns momentum came crashing like a mountain. The five couldnt breathe at all.
Feiyun released his forty divine intents. An invisible force flew out and hovered above their head, intending on forcing them to submit.
I... Huanzhen was scared for real this time. Why did he have to mess with this monster? He was full of regrets but it was too difficult for proud nobles like them to kneel and apologize to a woman.
Pluff! Feiyun raised his finger and directly pierced one of the youths forehead. Blood gushed out from the bloody hole.
His body fell straight backward and down the towering cliff. The remaining four instantly twitched and almost got dropped to their knees from fear.
Amitabha, Benefactor, drop ones butcher de to be a Buddha! Monk Yi Fannded right behind Feiyun.
He was quite young, only around seventeen or eighteen year old. His skin was as fair as jade without any blemishes just like an exquisite statue.
The eight marks on his forehead resembled eight shining stars. They emitted a faint, golden glow and gave a stately feel.
Feiyun didnt need to turn around and could still sense the powerful Buddhist affinitying from the monk. He was much stronger than an ordinary prodigy and was as steady as an eternal tree.
Feiyun scowled: Monk, get away or blood will stain your robe.
One of the youths tried to escape by directly jumping off the cliff. He rode a flying sword and turned into a ray before dashing for the horizon.
It didnt take long before there was only a bright dot left.
Boom! Feiyun aimed for the sky with his finger. White clouds gathered and turned into a huge palm that came crashing down and pulverized the youth into a bloody mist. Even the flying sword broke into pieces.
Chapter 414: Third Rank Holder
Two prodigies have fallen and no one could have stopped Feiyun.
Thump! Thump! Thump! Tang Huanzhen kneeled from the pressure and the other two followed suit. They apologized towards Yu Chan while quivering with fear.
Miss Yu Chan, it was our wretched mouths fault for offending you. We deserve death!
Miss Yu Chan, please forgives us! We wont run our mouth any longer.
Please, we beg you...
These three were always imperious but they were scared out of their mind at this moment. They kept on bobbing their head on the ground while crying.
Feng Feiyun said: You know what to do next?
Yes, yes, well gather one million gold and will personally bring it to the Supreme Beauty Pavilion. Huanzhen was terrified.
Amitabha. Monk Yi Fan closed his eyes and chanted.
Tang Ao was furious due to the humiliation. The prodigies from his faction were actually kneeling before a woman. They have thrown away all face and pride.
All of this was because of the youth ahead. Tang Ao wiped the blood off the corner of his lips and asked: Who are you?
None of your business. Feiyun waved his sleeve before leaving the tform with Yu Chan, Laner, and his four guards.
He had offended all the nobles here because they were fans of Ye Xiaoxiang while Feng Feiyun was supporting Yu Chan. If he had continued to stay, it would only incite further conflicts. Thus, it was better to leave.
After his departure, there was an uproar at the tform. People finally dared to breathe while guessing the identity of this youth who dared to trample on the dignity of a marquis faction. Ordinary people wouldnt dare to be so bold.
Maybe a young lord from a sect in Earthchild or the sessor of a corpse cave up north?
Both Earthchild and Northern Frontier have announced their independence. The youths from these prefectures naturally wouldnt care for the nobles from the Jin Dynasty.
Even though he only forced Huanzhen to kneel, this had offended pretty much all prodigies at the capital. They would never let this go.
The numerous noble ns here had many geniuses. Even though Tang Ao was the young marquis, he couldnt be considered a top prodigy among the nobles.
Tang Ao looked at the amused Li Fengxian and asked: Who is hell is he?
Fengxian was the only one who had a friendly conversation with the youth. They were clearly old friends so he might be the only one who was aware of the guys identity.
Fengxian smiled and said: Im not one to sell a friend. I can only say that he is someone on the Lower Historical List. You can guess yourself!
Everyone gasped in response. So it was a new Grand Historical Genius, a king among the young generation. No wonder why he could defeat Aotian. But which one was he?
Thank you, Young Noble Feng. Yu Chan suddenly stopped and slightly bowed with a feminine gesture towards Feiyun.
Her eyes were slightly teary. Feiyun was willing to offend a marquis faction just to win back her honor. How many men would do such a thing in this world?
Feiyun helped her up and smiled: I was the one who invited you up there so it was my responsibility. If I didnt do so, others would make fun of me, Feng Feiyun, for not doing anything when people bully my friends. If this were to spread, how could I stay at the Jin Dynasty any longer?
Yu Chan sniffled and smiled. No wonder why Sister Hongyan was in love with this yboy. The truth was that he was pretty cute sometimes and knew how to make a girl happy.
After hearing Feng Feiyun said his name, her lovable face suddenly looked up with her mouth wide opened. She excitedly asked: You are the Third Rank Holder of the lower list, the son of the demon, Feng Feiyun?! Is it really you?
Her enthusiasm caught him off guard. He answered: Well... Im indeed Feng Feiyun, but what is this Third Rank Holder thing?
After receiving a confirmation, Laner was even more touched like a girl in love. She exined: This is one of the two new lists recently about the top twenty historical geniuses in the Jin Dynasty, an upper and a lower list. Each list has ten spots.
The upper includes the older historical geniuses. Of course, they werent that old since the oldest one is not even forty yet. Theyre rtively young for cultivators but nevertheless, they have been famous for around twenty years so they are known as the older historical geniuses.
The lower list is for ten newer ones. Theyre all around twenty or below. Even though theyre not as powerful as the older ones just yet, theyre still quite famous. Many of them are supreme talents and cant be that much weaker than the members of the upper list.
Laner had fun borating. She was at the age where love was starting to blossom in her mind or the age where she had a blind fanaticism for idols. The grand historical geniuses were her targets.
Feiyun asked: Im ranked third on the lower list?
Yes! The two lists are arranged based on overall power and cultivation, not talents. Otherwise, you would surely be in first ce on the lower list. Laner was worried about Feiyun being unhappy with his ranking.
Feiyun inquired: Who is in first and second ce for the lower list?
She replied: The first ce holder is Princess Luofu. After leaving her name on the tablet, her cultivation and talents soared. She cant be weaker than anyone on the upper list but due to her young age, she was listed at number one for the lower list.
Feiyun expected this. Even before carving her name, her cultivation was already unfathomable. After borrowing the power of the tablet, her cultivation broke through again. She might be on the same level as Young Noble wless or Yan Ziyu.
In second ce is Little Demoness. I heard shes the youngest in the lower list but her cultivation is already on the same level as the upper lists members. Because she rarely fought others, its too hard to gauge her power. Thats why she is after Princess Luofu.
Feiyun couldnt help but smile. Little Demoness was indeed an aberration. She was theziest person he had met yet also had the fastest cultivation speed.
The truth was that he harbored no ill-will towards her. Even though the little girl was quite nefarious at times and ignored conventional morals, she acted like a blood sister to him when he was imprisoned. She kept on entertaining him by singing while giving him good food and wine.
She was indeed two to three levels higher than him in terms of cultivation. It was logical for her to be above him in rankings.
Suddenly, a terrorizing power came quickly from the base of the mountain and headed for the peak.
Feiyun looked over and saw a beastly aura in the horizon. There were a yellow dragon and tiger ying with each other. They created a regal aura that would frighten anyone. This qi image was called the Regal Supreme Physique, like a king ruling over his subjects. It could suppress other cultivators qi images.
This qi image came even before the person. It was clear who he was.
Only Dongfang Jingshui has this qi image. Feiyun thought to himself and stared down the mountain with a serious re.
More pressure soared from the base of the mountain and mmed into everyones face.
Dongfang Jingshui, the number one young expert of the Yin Gou n. At the age of eight, he was able to lift a huge cauldron. Ten was when he started cultivating; twelve was when he picked the heretical art; fourteen was when he found sess with his sinister and murderous techniques. Later on, he has never been defeated.
The two of them met four years ago. Jingshui was already extremely strong at that point. A single fist of his was capable of shattering a huge peak. Who knows how strong he was now after four years?
Feiyun converged his aura and stood to the side of the road. He looked over and saw Jingshui wearing a flexible armor made out of rhino leather. He covered it with a pure-white fox fur coat and a conspicuous red cloak on top of that.
His approach made the winds howl and the falling leaves scatter.
Behind him was a purple carriage flying in the sky, pulled by four spiritual cranes. It was heading for the peak.
Six or seven powerful prodigies, all at Heavens Mandate, were right behind the carriage. They were all elites of the young generation.
Just what kind of amazing woman was inside the carriage? So many young elites were in love with her.
The purple carriage drew closer and closer.
Chapter 415: Divine Capital
Four spirit cranes and the purple carriage painted a scene of an immortal arriving. It slowly passed Feiyun standing to the side.
There were four maids with their hair tied into a bun around a precious stone. With their spirited eyes, they resembled the maids of a god.
Dongfang Jingshui slightly nced at Feiyun while they were passing each other. Who knows if he recognized the guy?
Perhaps not. After several years, Feiyun was no longer the kid wet behind the ears. He was gant and muscr with a cultivation countless times higher.
The other young prodigies also walked by without taking a look at Feng Feiyun.
Such haughtiness. One of the guards snorted.
Feng Feiyun quietly said: Those are famous prodigies so naturally, theyll be arrogant. Lets go.
They went down the mountain and said goodbye to Yu Chan then. She and Laner boarded a ship belonging to the Supreme Beauty Pavilion and headed for the capital. Before leaving, Laner was begging for Feng Feiyun to visit Supreme Beauty and wouldnt stop until he agreed. She left in excitement.
The waves sshed as the ship was leaving.
Feiyun stood by the shore with his emotions still running amok. Shui Yuetings statue appearing at the Jin Dynasty, wasnt this too much of a coincidence?
She and Dongfang Jingyue looked so familiar. In other words, Jingyue was also exactly like that statue. The seniors from the Yin Gou n had to notice this so they surely have tried and investigate its origin as well.
This was one of the four great ns that had great influence in the capital. They surely found more clues due to the resources at their disposal. Perhaps this was the best ce to start.
Feiyun currently had two clues. The first was the shrine at the river. The second was the Yin Gou n.
Young Lord Feng, looks like youre famous again today. You must be in a good mood. Xiangcen came back with the two maids and stood behind him. Her expression was one of displeasure. Clearly, she knew what had happened on the tform.
Feiyun had no intention of answering.
We must keep a low-profile this time at the capital yet you offended the Furious Faction just because of an unrted woman as well as half the nobles here. This is not good for us. Displeasure turned into anger.
You dont need to worry about my business. Feiyun said tly.
With that, he boarded the ivory ship. The other cultivators also returned after taking a look at the divine statue. The ship was about to start again to head for the capital.
Xiangcens smile was quite cold, she became annoyed especially when he treated her like air. She felt that the best course of actions was for him to listen to all her ns.
Rumble! The ship began to move. Waves and ripples sshed everywhere like flowers.
It only took half a day through the river to reach the capital from the Faith Convent. The ship could reach the capital before nightfall due to its speed.
I have just received a message. Wolong Sheng is already in the capital and wants to see us tonight. Xiangcen said.
He was the best disciple at the Destruction Cave and was naturally talented to reach his current status. Even though he wasnt a historical genius, his battle prowess should be quite simr at the same cultivation level.
Moreover, this person was older since he was from the same generation as the members of the upper list.
Feng Feiyun asked: Whats the hurry?
I dont know. She said.
Feiyun thought about the ck jade box inside his spatial stone. The evil energy was too thick. Just what item was Feng Mo bringing to the cave?
It had forbidden seals like the writings of ghosts. Feiyun couldnt open it either.
***
Central Royal was the number one prefecture among the eight in the dynasty. Others couldntpare to it at all, whether it be size, energy density, or poption.
This one and Earthchild made up one-half of the dynasty and eighty percent of the poption. The majority of ns and sects concentrated in these prosperous central ins.
It was divided into 148 counties. Each county was boundless with several billion inhabitants each. Thus, talents came in waves.
It was firmly in the grasp of the court due to the lords present at each one. Below a county was a city, canton, town, and vige. [1]
Each level and order were under the control of the court. This prefecture was indeed the core of the dynasty. Even if the other seven were drowned in chaos, as long as Central Royal was fine, the dynasty would continue to stand strong.
Thus, even though Earthchild and Northern Frontier have separated themselves, there was no sign of urgency. People still came and went in this prosperous ce as if it was peacetime.
The capital was situated at the Big Dipper spot of Central Royal in Divine County. This was indeed the heart of the dynasty. Virtually all great powers had some spies here in the form of branches and mansions. No one could really know the capital in full; this great city had everything and everyone. One would be hard-pressed to find a simr location.
Just the inner city alone had three hundred millions cultivators. This was not including the huge outskirt spanning for ten thousand miles. The total poption would be the same as arge county.
Those who wouldnt excel in the city would stay outside. It had the biggest ve and beast markets in the entire dynasty. All of these shops, markets, and auctions were too big to be held inside.
Feiyun got off the ship and saw the biggest ve market in the world, Earths End. There were ves bound with iron chains or imprisoned in cages as far as the eye can see. There were burly Jiang warriors and beautiful ves, even children and old people were here.
Nobles in the capital will have thousands of ves. The number of ves also represents their status and position. Xiangcen said.
Feiyun naturally understood the cruelty of this world. The weak shall be enved by the strong. Even some cultivators would be sold to be the most wretched servants if they had offended someone they shouldnt have.
It was a deepwater dock after leaving the ship. The Jin River flowed to this ce and was as wide as an ocean. There were many boats and ships here. Even though a red ivory warship would be a rare sight in the southern regions, there were several dozens anchoring here.
Feiyun had a taste of the prosperity of the capital just now. This was only a tiny ce in the outskirt.
A carriage dragged by a pull slowly came over on the road. The old carriage driver got off and instantly kneeled before Feiyun in horror: I deserve death for beingte. Young Lord, please forgive me.
The Feng had several hundred properties and more than ten mansions in the capital. It was the neenth strongest power right now in the dynasty. The number of properties they owned here was actually quite embarrassing.
s, they have only risen recently so there was a limit to their reach.
The old carriage driver was the chief attendant in one of the mansions. He was an intermediate Immortal Foundation and came here to greet after finding out that the young lord was visiting the capital.
I only got here recently, stand up. Feiyun said.
Feiyun and Xiangcen boarded the carriage and they headed for one of the mansions in the capital. The four guards and two maids also had their own carriages. The group headed for the capitals gate.
They were here atst.
Feiyun could feel the powerful waves of spirit energy underground as if there was a dragon hibernating. It was several times thicker than other areas.
So these are the dragon veins in the capital. He thought.
The so-called dragon veins here were only a type of spirit veins. They were more powerful than ordinary ones but werent real dragon veins. A real dragon vein would span for an entire continent.
The main street inside the capital could contain several dozen bulls running side by side. Cultivators and carriages were everywhere. The cities in the southern regions were simply firefliespared to the sun that is the capital.
After cross many streets and sects, they finally made it to the mansion. More than one hundred maids and servants were waiting outside to greet him. They wore tidy clothing and instantly kneeled when they saw the carriage. This was the Feng Young Lord after all, a real big shot in the family.
The mansion would be his home in the capital.
1. This will not line up with the western sub-divisionspletely in terms of size
Chapter 416: Wolong Sheng
The Divine Capital had everything, ranging from the richest and most powerful nobles to ves and the lowliest ofmoners.
Even cultivators were no exceptions. Without powerful cultivation and strong background, they were only servants at the capital.
The east side had many people like that.
The stipted meeting ce between Feiyun and Wolong Sheng was a peach mountain to the east. There were few people here, resulting in the deserted cities.
This peach mountain was in the middle of a city with peach trees everywhere. Many tourists came during spring. However, it was the end of fall. Not to mention peach blossoms, even the leaves were gone.
It waste at night so the ce should have been empty. Suddenly, two shadows emerged in the night sky. They were as fast as ghosts with an evil aura.
Poof! The first onended next to a pavilion. He looked around the age of twenty and wore all ck. However, the guy was more like a phantom. No one could really see his appearance as if his body was made out of fog.
Just a moment ago, the pavilion was empty but now, another youth with messy hair was already lying down on a chair inside.
Two more shadows soared through the night sky; one male and one female. They left behind remnant images beforending outside the pavilion.
Hu Ying, Ce Nanfeng, the master of the Dark Realm actually sent the two of you here? The man said with slight astonishment.
Hu Ying was the man standing next to the pavilion. Ce Nanfeng was the person resting on the long chair.
Who knows why these four ghost-like shadows would appear in this deste ce?
Hu Yings voice was quite hoarse: Was the convents business a sess?
The man answered: We sent twelve men so it was a sure win. Ye Xiaoxiang is in our hands now, were taking her back to the capital.
The man that was resting in the pagoda got up after hearing the name Ye Xiaoxiang. His messy hair hid his face as heughed and said: I heard Dongfang Jinshui, third-rank holder of the upper list, was also an escort? Looks like these historical geniuses arent much, cant even protect a woman.
The woman shook her head: Thats not the case at all. Seven of our men died to him but the strength of one is limited, we still got her in the end.
The man continued: In order to hide from everyone, our experts are bringing her back viand. The two of you and we will meet them along the way to avoid anyplication.
Water route was the main transportation method between the convent and the capital. It would be too easy to be spotted on those rivers.
They didnt know that Feiyun and Xiangcen were also on top of the peach mountain and saw everything unraveling down below. They heard every single word.
What is that Wolong Sheng doing? Told us to meet here early but heste! Feiyuns patience was limited.
Xianceng stood there with her eyes as beautiful as the moon and devilish curves. She smiled and replied: Its still fine. At least we heard about an earth-shattering matter. Fairy Ye has been captured? That will be a fantastic story. Im sure the capital will go wild because of this.
Meanwhile, the four in ck were about to leave. Suddenly, there was a rumble underground.
A terrifying death aura engulfed the entire mountain. A corpse warrior jumped out from the peach forest and blocked their way.
It wore a golden armor with a circr seal in front. Arge talisman resembling a stone tablet hovered above its head and emitted strands of white light. It had be one with the corpse.
The group of four nced at each other with confusion.
Where did this corpsee from?
The mans eyes gleamed coldly through the night sky and raised his voice: Who wants to y here?!
There was no response.
Ce Nanfeng sneered: Just a corpse, Ill take care of him.
Despite his young age, his methods were quite exceptional. Violet energy flowed through his body; he waved his sleeve and a group of violet clouds flew out, intending on dragging this corpse closer.
Rumble! The majestic violet energy had immense power.
There were more than 3,800 strands. They have turned into spirit serpents lying in the clouds.
This youth was actually a second-level Heavens Mandate. His battle techniques were nefarious and bizarre. Even Feng Feiyun became serious while watching. All four of them must have a great background since their cultivation was at the top of the young generation.
The corpse seemed quite heavy, unmoved by the clouds. Death shed in its eyes as it raised a sword asrge as a door. With one single sh, it shattered all the violet energy.
Pluff! Ce Nanfeng fell on his back with a line of blood on his face. It wasnt until he touched the ground did his head split into two halves. Blood gushed out with white brain matters.
Just a single sh was all the corpse needed to take down this second-level Heavens Mandate.
The other three took a deep breath and took one step back at the same time. Their cultivation was simr to Ce Nanfeng and this was enough to reign over the young generation. They had never experienced something as strange as tonight.
Please show yourself, senior from a corpse cave. The man in ck cautiously said.
There was only the sound of fluttering leaves on the mountain answering him.
We cant stay here, go! The three decided and leaped towards three different directions.
They knew that the matter has been leaked today. A top expert was hiding in the shadows and wanted to take care of them. Only by running separately would some of them be able to make it out of this mountain alive.
However...
Boom! Boom! Boom! Three loud explosions shook the sky. In just one second, three shadows fell down to the pavilion like three geese.
The group of three vomited blood with wounds everywhere as if they were cut by a thousand des. They writhed on the ground, no longer able to get up.
Who... who the hell is it?
So powerful...
I only saw a shadow... cough!
Unknowingly, there was a robust man sitting in the pavilion in a leisure manner.
He had a cold aura to him. Just a nce would make people chill. His small and gray lips gave a brutal and evil impression. This was definitely an evil fe.
At the same time, a wooden table, a wine jade, and two cups appeared out of nowhere inside. They werent here before.
Brother Feng, you have seen enough? Want toe down for a drink? The man smirked and said.
Feiyun and Xiangcen floated down from the peak. They stood outside the pavilion and nced at the three people on the ground before entering.
Feiyun wasnt reserved at all. He sat to the front of this man and smiled: You are indeed the top expert of the young generation in the Destruction Cave.
Even though he had never seen this person or Wolong Sheng before, intuition told him that this was the case.
Other people wouldnt dare to look at Wolong Shengs eyes but Feiyun found out that he only had one eye, his right. His left eye was inside a ck leather pouch hanging behind his head from an iron chain.
This made him look even more ferocious.
Sheng looked at Feiyun before asking: Do you know why I asked to meet earlier?
Looks like it has to do with those guys? Feiyuns eyes darted at the three lying on the ground outside.
How could there be such a coincidence in the world? Wolong Sheng had clearly caught of winds of this and knew that these four woulde here for a secret meeting tonight. He told Feiyun toe early so that he could take care of these fours in order to posture before Feiyun, letting the guy see the power of the Destruction Cave.
Sheng nodded: They all have rtively strong backgrounds. Ce Nanfeng and Hu Ying are young experts from the Dark Realm. As for the other two, theyre top heaven-defying geniuses from one of the four great ns, Beiming Que and Beiming Jing.
Chapter 417: Three Different Paths
The three in ck were shocked outside of the pavilion. Their identity was figured out so easily by the enemy. What could they do now? If this matter was exposed, it wouldnt only end with their death.
They ate some spirit pills in order to recover and got up. Wolong Sheng didnt care at all and gave them the time to mend.
Beiming Que stared at the two men and said: If you know were from the Beiming n, you should also know that youre in big trouble.
Trouble? Haha, Brother Feng, this guy is still sleepy, right? Wolong Sheng mocked with his eagle eye. It was sharp like a poisonous de.
Feiyun poured more cup and smiled back: Im actually scared though. Messing with the Beiming n might end with our death!
Beiming Que and Beiming Jing naturally sensed the sarcasm and became even angrier. Someone actually dared to not care for the Beiming n at the capital? Such outrageous boldness.
Who the hell are you two? Beiming Que asked again.
Its fine to let you know. Wolong Sheng got up and said: The guy sitting directly from me is the Third Rank Holder of the lower historical list.
The demons son, Feng Feiyun! The three became devastated after hearing this and stared at Feiyun. They then retreated and took out their soulbound artifacts.
Feiyun slightly grimaced and thought to himself: This Wolong Sheng is quite calcting, revealing my name so that I will have to kill them. Even if a wisdom master from the Beiming was to calcte this sight, it would be my fault. The Destruction Cave will have nothing to do with this.
Moreover, he had to kill them. Letting them escape would still bring more trouble.
Wolong Sheng snorted: Now that you know, tell us your meeting location and I can... grant you a swift death.
What meeting location, what are you talking about? Beiming Que said.
Boom! Sheng gently raised his palm. A huge palm strike descended and pushed down on Beiming Que. He threatened: Dont y dumb now. A big shot from your n wants Ye Xiaoxiang and sent out twelve people to ambush the convent with the help of the Dark Realm. She was captured and you want to help them get into the capital. Where is the meeting location?
This was a very mysterious mission and was mostly done by experts from the Dark Realm. However, the Beiming n still got exposed at this moment.
Who knows! Beiming Que clenched his teeth with a determined glint in his eyes. He suddenly self-destructed his dantian. A devastating explosion blew his body and the nearby vicinity.
The suiciding st of a second-level Heavens Mandate was quite powerful. Wolong Sheng, Feng Feiyun, and Xiangcen instantly retreated.
Bang! The entire peach mountain quaked continuously with smoke everywhere. All the trees nearby turned into ashes. Four great cracks emanated from the top all the way down to the base of the mountain.
Whoosh! Wolong Sheng flew down with a sh in his one eye: Not good, Beiming Jing and Hu Ying got away!
They wont make it! Feiyun floated to the sky with two plumes of fire emerging in his eyes. Two tracing rays shot out.
Beiming Jing and Hu Ying were top heaven-defying geniuses so they both had qi image. They could run and hide their aura but not their qi image.
Plus, they were grievously wounded and couldnt get that far.
Got them, to the east. The mes disappeared and Feiyun activated his Swift Samsara to give chase.
His speed wasparable to a half-step Giant so he instantly disappeared from sight. Xiangcen and Wolong Sheng couldntpare to him at all in this regard.
So fast! Sheng was shaken. This was indeed the Young Lord of the Feng. The guy didnt disappoint him at all, worthy of his third-ranked position.
Boom! Boom! Two thunderous explosions resounded causing the ground to quake. Countless buildings copsed. Onerge street was separated into two halves.
Once Sheng and Xiangcen got there, they found Feiyun standing among the ruins with two gigantic pits nearby.
Xiangcen got next to him. After seeing that he was fine, she asked: What happened?
Feiyun replied: The two of them saw that I caught up and knew they couldnt get away so they self-destructed. Fortunately, I realized it in time and dodged their desperate attacks.
Thats top experts from the Dark Realm and Beiming n for you. Wolong Shengs expression became even uglier.
Xiangcen said: Thismotion will attract many experts, we need to leave first.
The other two nodded in agreement. They turned into faint images before disappearing.
Even though fighting was forbidden at the capital, robbing, killing, andpetition always happened. The prodigies didnt care for the military.
A fight between Heavens Mandate experts was too destructive. They could easily destroy an entire area. Thats why the buildings at the capitals were reinforced with a formation to limit the property loss.
Otherwise, two self-destructive experts wouldnt have just destroyed a street.
We lost our lead. If they take Ye Xiaoxiang to the n, no one will be able to save her. Wolong Sheng tapped his forehead and seemed to be worried.
Feiyun was slightly surprised: Were not here tonight to talk about the alliance?
The alliance will have to wait. I owe Fairy Ye a favor so I will not let her be captured by the Beming n and be a boy to some old scum. Wolong Sheng said.
Feiyun was even more taken aback. This brutal man was actually quite emotional. At the very least, he wasnt one to forget favors.
Xiangcen frowned: But the four are dead, we dont know which gate theyll be bringing her into the capital from.
Sheng said: Shes the most famous maestro at the capital right now and many characters at the marquis level are her fans. Even those who want to monopolize her wouldnt dare to do so openly.
Feiyun continued: Half-steps and Giants have too big of an aura. Plus, they are always under watch by other great powers and garner too much attention. Thus, the best way is to have the top youths do it. If things were exposed, they can me it on a youthfulpetition and deny everything.
The three of them were on the same boat right now. If the Feng n wanted to form an alliance with Destruction, Feiyun needed to help Wolong Sheng save Ye Xiaoxiang.
After a while, Feiyun said: When Beiming Que died, Beiming Jing and Hu Ying could have separate and escape for a higher chance at survival. However, they both ran towards the east.
Right! People naturally gravitate towards something at a subconscious level. They clearly needed to head east tonight so when they tried to escape, that was their direction. Xiangcen agreed.
Wolong Sheng nodded: Very likely. We need to stop them at the east gate.
Even though the possibility wasnt great, this was their only way so they need to give it a shot.
Sheng slightly touched his left eye socket. His right eye became even more unyielding. If it wasnt for Fairy Yes song, he would have died five years ago.
Back then, he challenged one of the eight older historical geniuses, Beiming Potian, but lostpletely and was blinded in one eye. Potian wanted to kill him then. After all, he was too talented and would be a big threat. Killing him would end this future problem.
But the kind Ye Xiaoxiang coincidentally walked by and felt pity. Thus, she pleaded for the blind man lying in the pool of blood and yed her flute for Beiming Potian. Potian agreed to spare Wolong Sheng.
Sheng still remembered it deeply and always cared about Ye Xiaoxiangs matters. Thus, after finding out that someone from the Beiming n wanted to scheme against her, he came without hesitation.
There are only three paths from Faith Convent to the capital. The first is to borrow the route from the Earths End ve Auction. The second is the canyon by the eastern forest. The third is the ancient road by the Beast Mount Jiluo.
Miss Wan, please take a trip to the ve auction. Thats the closest and safest ce. Brother Feng, you are the fastest among us so please go to the beast mountain. Thats a dangerous path but they might still pick it.
I think the eastern canyon is the most likely path, so Ill take that one. Lets go!
The three leading experts of the young generation picked three different paths and set off.
Chapter 418: Beast Mount Jiluo
One must work once given a particr position. Even though Feng Feiyun didnt want to be the young lord and especially didnt want to do something for Feng Mo, he had no choice because his rtives were still in the Feng n.
He needed to do a good job in this matter for the sake of the alliance with Destruction.
Beast Mount Jiluo was ten thousand miles to the east of the capital. The geography there was narrow and full of forest. Among the valleys were many poisonous swamps. Due to the naturally dangerous environment, many strange beasts gathered here. Some were strong enough to stop half-step Giants.
There were even spirit beasts capable of taking on Giants!
The Beiming n naturally couldnt take Ye Xiaoxiang up from the southern route of the convent. If they made a detour using the eastern route, there were three possible paths. The longest and most dangerous one was this mountain range.
It was the next morning when Feiyun made it to the mountain range. The ce had a refreshing and quiet atmosphere, like a virgin during her wedding night.
He stood on top of a snowdened peak and felt the rough winds. Several dozen meter long condors hovered in the sky while issuing deafening screeches. Nevertheless, they didnt dare to get close to the youth. He resembled a sword pinned up on this peak.
He shot out two powerful mes from his eyes. Every de of grass and many beasts within a thousand mile radius was within his sight. There were several monstrous auras with auspicious clouds floating above. They were clearly the dwellings of beasts that have nearly cultivated for a millennium.
They probably arent going from this direction... oh? He withdrew his gaze and released his gigantic divine intents towards the east. He felt a group of people crossing the mountain range from far away.
There was a change in n. Beiming Ques people didnt choose the eastern canyon but the long way through Jiluo instead.
Cold mist filled the morning air. One could only hear the birds chirping across the white forest. Suddenly, the rolling of a carriage broke the early serenity.
A group of around one hundred martial soldiers was marching on the path. They defended a bronze chariot that was more than ten feet high in the center. There was a ck banner ced on top with a gold engraving of the word, Furious.
They belonged to the Furious Marquis Faction. Any cultivator who saw the banner on this chariot would quickly make ways.
The marquis was directly under the Grand Chancellor and had military power. He could destroy several cultivation sects.
Brother Beiming, why are we taking the long way around? If we went from the eastern canyon, we would have entered the eastern gate at the capital by now. Tang Ao was wearing a ck armor and riding a strange beast. He was opening the way with another mighty, tall youth.
Even though Tang Ao was the Young Marquis of the furious faction and had a high status, so was this other man. He was one of the four strongest youths in the Beiming n; the four of them were called Beiming Four Prodigies.
Beiming Huaji. Beiming Que who self-destructed at the peach mountain was also one of the four.
With a serious expression and shing eyes, Huaji stood on top of a qilin bulls head and said: This matter is too important and we cant afford the slightest mistake. This mountain range is farther away and dangerous, but we can avoid Dongfang Jingshuis pursuit. This is one of the reasons.
Dongfang Jingshui is really too strong, worthy of his ranking on the upper list. He alone stopped seven different attacking units. More than half of the heretical experts from the Dark Realm died to him. Tang Ao felt a chill while recalling the battle on the mountain. A king of the young generation was scary indeed.
Secondly, theres a camp from the furious faction here so we can use this as a shield and follow the army back to the capital. Huajis cold eyes slightly nced back at the huge chariot. It looked like he didnt fail the kidnapping mission this time. If he could take the target back to the n, he would receive an amazing reward, perhaps even a third-rank spirit pill.
The soldiers here naturally werent real. Each of them had a powerful aura with a hidden glint in their eyes. More than half were experts from the Dark Realm; the rest were chosen elites from the Beiming n.
This group continued through the mountain range while the chariot left behind two deep wheel marks on the path.
Feiyun stepped out from the mist and stared at the approaching army: So many experts. Hmm, a bit troublesome. Ill tail them and find a chance.
His body turned into smoke as he disappeared into the mist again.
Up ahead were two peaks resembling two standing giants. After crossing them, they would be out of Jiluo.
Strange, where is the reinforcement from Beiming Que? Beiming Huaji pulled on the iron chain to stop the bull.
The entire group stopped.
Boom! After a loud explosion, strange beasts began to howl. The ground rumbled with loud stomps. The beast roars were louder and denser as if they were everywhere.
The atmosphere became serious.
Not good, packs of golden-fur lions, everyone, get ready! Huajis expression slightly shifted as he gave themand.
All the soldiers formed a circr defensive formation to protect the chariot.
The scariest thing about this route was suffering an ambush from the strange beasts. They had a peaceful journey so far and didnt expect for an ambush right before they made it out.
There were several dozen lions jumping out from the two peaks. Each of them was four to five meter high and seven meter long and covered with a slightly dazzling golden glow. Their legs covered by golden fur were gigantic.
These beasts have cultivated for seven hundred years and had a certain level of intelligence. When they slightly opened their mouth, embers were belched out.
Strange, this is the border of the mountain range, why are there so many powerful lions gathered here? Tang Ao had an ominous feeling.
Of course, these lions came from Feng Feiyun. He had the Myriad Beast Physique and had more than eight thousand beast souls in his body. Even though the physique wasnt finished, it wasnt hard for him to mobilize a few beasts like this.
Rawr! Loud lion roars echoed across the mountain. The lion spewed out a golden me before leaping for the army.
These were all experts with great cultivation but they became a bit flustered before so many lions.
Bang! Huaji unleashed a fist shadow spanning for three meters and knocked away a six-hundred-year lion. The beasts stomach was shattered while its organs were crushed into a pulp.
Everyone, maintain formation and protect the chariot. Reinforcement ising! Tang Ao took out a white spear and smashed the head of a lion. Golden blood gushed out but this only fueled the primal rage of its kind. They started an even fiercer assault.
Pluff! One heretical expert wearing the army uniform was pushed down by a lion. It tore him apart before swallowing him.
Feiyun saw everything while standing on top of a peak before whistling.
This whistle had an unquestionable charm. Any strange beast that heard it came running. The entire mountain range became chaotic as if a flood of beasts wasing to attack Beiming Huaji and Tang Aos group.
Shit, more beasts areing. Tang Ao was surrounded by dozens of beasts.
More than twenty of the disguised soldiers were killed as well. They became food for the beasts and the formation had been broken through. Some began to m into the chariot.
This was the moment!
Whoosh! Feiyun jumped off the peak andnded on top of the great chariot. A powerful wave shot out from his body and directly blew away the ten beasts and eight experts nearby.
Tang Ao and Huaji noticed this guying out of nowhere. Huaji yelled: Who are you?!
Its you! Tang Ao said with aggression.
Feiyun slowly rolled up his sleeves and smiled: Young Marquis, we meet again.
Tang Ao was defeated in one move back at the Ask Buddha tform and also knew that Feiyun was a Grand Historical Genius so he was quite afraid. However, Beiming Huaji wasnt aware and raised his glowing spear to attack.
Huaji was almost on par with Beiming Que as a second-level Heavens Mandate. The violet energy in his body was surging like ake from his dantian to his hands before jumping into the spear.
Boom! A plume of violet cloud at the tip of the spear distorted the air nearby.
Feiyun had the six diagrams floating around his palm. A majestic force came with a palm strike and shattered Huajis spearpletely. All the violet energy dispersed.
Chapter 419: Ye Xiaoxiang
So strong! The guy even had a spirit treasure too.
Beiming Huaji was astonished. His hand felt both pain and numbness so he quickly took out his soulbound artifact. This was a rectangr cauldron but the top was as t as a mirror without a hollowed inside.
It was a spirit treasure given to him by the n after surpassing his Earth Tribtion.
Spirit treasures were quite rare and powerful. However, it wasnt hard for the four great ns to gift a first-rank spirit treasure to their excellency prodigies.
Boom! Several dozen lightning bolts rushed out of this cauldron.
The aura of the spirit treasure erupted and made the beasts nearby ran away after feeling the danger. The two peaks ahead were shaking as if on the verge of crumbling.
Feiyun stood there without fear. He raised his hand to the sky and created arge domain with the six diagrams. A force erupted, one that was much more powerful than the cauldron.
He unleashed a palm strike! The six diagrams mmed into the cauldron, causing the cauldron to fiercely shook. Huaji was also pushed more than ten feet back, leaving a trail on the ground.
Boom! The second palm strike came and dimmed the cauldron. Huaji was blown into a peak and blood dripped down.
The six diagrams lit up the entire area and six qi images appeared. They directly made Huaji spit out blood and broke both of his legs. He could no longer stand up.
Feiyun forcefully severed the connection between Huaji and the cauldron-like spirit treasure before grabbing it.
Bronze Hob was the name of this spirit treasure. He recalled it into his spatial stone without any hesitation since he could sell it for a sky-high priceter.
Tang Ao didnt dare to take a single step forward about seeing Feiyuns might. The guy was a monster. However, the six diagrams made him guess who Feiyun was.
I know who you are now, Third Rank Holder of the lower list, the demons son. Arent you infected with Yamas blood? Tang Ao couldnt stay calm. This guy was considered the future number one genius in the Jin Dynasty, not someone he couldpare to.
Oh, you recognize me? Feiyun slightly turned with a murderous intent in his eyes. If someone had recognized him, he must kill everyone here.
Rumble! Suddenly, two murderous presences came from the sky. They were still several hundred miles away but the pressure was already there and made Feiyun take three steps back.
Daring to oppose our Beiming n? Youre courting death! An old voice came about with a soundwave as sonorous as surging thunders in the sky.
Whoosh! An old sword flew through the sky to start the battle.
It was more than one hundred meters long and ten meters wide, just like the legendary Titanic Crescent that could y dragons and immortals. Runes were woven on the de and emitted lightning sparks. The wind hissed as the sword flew by.
nk! Feiyun lowered his center of gravity and fortified his legs. He straightened the six diagrams into a line and turned them into six illusory worlds to protect his front.
Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! The ring and six diagrams couldnt stop this sword. A huge, bloody wound appeared on his shoulder. It almost severed his armpletely.
Haha! Our experts are here, the demons son will die today! Beiming Huaji guffawed.
Feiyun quickly nced at the sky. Two cyan greens wereing. These were two experts that were at least at the third-level Heavens Mandate.
He couldnt kill everyone here now and directly jumped back to the chariot. He severed the irons chains and released the bulls. Before everyones eyes, he raised the gigantic chariot and flew to the sky.
The way out of Jiluo had been blocked by the two masters so Feiyun had to go back deeper into the mountain range. He quickly disappeared into the clouds.
Tang Ao was astounded and couldnt speak.
Thump! Thump! Two figuresnded. One was from the Beiming n while the other was from the Dark Realm. Both were at third-level Heavens Mandate.
Third Uncle, the demons son ambushed us and took away Ye Xiaoxiang! Huaji cried out.
He wont get away. The two older cultivators gave chase into the mountain. They have been at the third-level for multiple decades so they were much stronger than ordinary third-level.
Feiyuns speed was as fast as a half-step Giant. Despite carrying the huge chariot, the two old men still couldnt catch up with him.
He got all the way out and finally stopped after seeing ack of pursuers. This chariot waspletely covered with many needle-sized holes on top for venttion.
It took a while before he could erase the formations on top. He then used his stone saber to carefully open the roof by cutting in a deep mark.
A slender figure flew up with a purple flute aiming straight for Feiyuns throat. She was quite fast and the cold energy from the flute made it to his skin.
Whoosh! A sweet fragrance also skirted by him.
Feiyun was even faster. He grabbed the purple flute and pulled on it, causing the girl to lose her bnce and stumble to the front.
His hand moved up the flute and grabbed her hand. It was slender and long while being extremely soft without a feel of bones. There was a cold sensation as if he was holding onto a piece of jade.
He turned his hand to twist hers and shattered the spirit energy on her fingers.
Ah! She issued a painful cry and fell uncontrobly into Feiyuns chest.
Who are you? Why are you kidnapping me? She couldnt escape from his arms and felt that she was bumping against a muscr chest. A masculine smell assaulted her nose with a touch of blood stench.
Her hand was severely aching, almost driving her to tears.
The Beiming n wants to capture you, Im the one who saved you just now. Feiyun loosened his grip and gently pushed her out.
The famous Fairy Ye, sixth-rank beauty of the Jin Dynasty, was too weak at peak Immortal Foundation. It was nothing before Feng Feiyun, like a quail facing a ferocious eagle.
He took off his top to reveal his muscr and well-shaped body, quite a work of art.
This action scared Ye Xiaoxiang into retreating. She wasmenting her fate: And he says hes not the bad guy? What good guy undresses before a girl like this?
Feiyun didnt care about her thoughts. He walked to theke nearby to wash the wound on his shoulder. It was caused by the third-level Heavens Mandate from the Beiming n with his sword-controlling art. It almost cut off his armpletely.
Thats a master from a great n for you, an ordinary third-level might not be my match but that sword controllers battle prowess is more than just one step higher than me.
Hmph! So what?! If I reach second-level, killing him wont be a problem.
As he was washing his wounds, he moved his divine intents into his dantian and found that there were more than 2,900 strands of violet energy inside, just one step away from second-level.
Once he cultivated 3,000 strands, he would be able to break through.
A five-colored spirit wave emerged from his finger. He directed it towards his shoulder and the wound began to close with a speed discernible to the naked eyes. It didnt take long before it disappearedpletely.
After this, he finally changed his clothes and found that there was no one next to the chariot.
Shes fast as running. He smirked before giving chase, only leaving remnant shadows behind.
Faster, faster, faster! Xiaoxiang ran through the forest to escape. She felt that the man earlier was not a good person. However, when she looked up again, that man was standing before her.
Ah. She stopped with a sh of astonishment in her eyes.
Chapter 420: Run
Feiyun stood facing the woman. This was his first time truly assessing the sixth beauty of the Jin Dynasty. His first impression was that she wasnt that beautiful, not as incredible as he imagined. On the contrary, she exuded a verymon feeling.
However, when one saw her for the second time, they would find that within thismon appearance was a breathtaking beauty. For example, her delicate and lovable eyes, innocent lips, tall and slender figure, and her beautiful curves that were half-hidden.
When they looked at her for the third time, they couldnt avert their gaze any longer.
Feiyun had seen too many beauties. However, they were the type that would grab a mans heart at first sight; one could get bored eventually. This wasnt the case for the woman ahead; further interaction and observation would only increase her beauty. One could never get enough and would want nothing more than to keep her by their side, to stare at her daily and always. Just staring alone was enjoyable enough.
Even a great power like the Beiming n that could get any women still spent so much effort and nning just to capture her.
No wonder why so many prodigies in the capital treated her like a goddess and called her maestro. Many would be willing to give up their lives if she were to say the word.
However, Feiyun was still underestimating her. If she had only relied on her beautiful face, she wouldnt be enjoying her current status and position at the capital.
She took out her purple flute and gently ced it next to her lips before ying. The tune was Queen of the Night in the Rain. [1]
The quiet flute with a touch of resentment echoed in the forest. It became even more serene along with Feiyuns mind. He was immersed in this wondrous tune, a better pleasure than sleeping with a woman.
Rain descended from the sky and touched the ground. These cactus flowers began to blossom and emitted their sweet fragrance.
The drizzling rain carried wondrous shes like decorative curtains between the heaven and earth and blocked people from seeing ahead of them.
Such a beautiful tune... When Feiyun opened his eyes again, the flowers and rain shattered instantly and disappeared without a trace, along with Ye Xiaoxiang.
Shit, this woman just wont give up. He exasperatedly rubbed his forehead. It was a good thing that his soul was powerful enough to notice that something was amiss. Anyone else with a weak mind would sleep forever. The more powerful would sleep for several days.
Of course, Xiaoxiangs cultivation was too weak and was instantly captured again. Feiyun got smarter this time and took away her flute.
Ah! Hes a molester! Someone save me! Let me go! She had her wrist grabbed by him with no way of escaping.
Feiyun said: If you keep on shouting, some bad guys will reallye here.
She was quite influential at the capital where there were many fans of music. Among them were famous big shots. Just secretly trying to kidnap her was already dangerous enough. Her fans would crazily attack if this was exposed.
Of course, many of them were quite powerful and had no fear of facing the Beiming n. They were willing to die for their maestro.
Thus, the person from the Beiming n was certain panicking right now due to the potential public outcry. They would never allow for such a thing to happen. Once the news of the demons son taking away Ye Xiaoxiang returned to the capital, this big shot would send elite forces to block off all the paths into the capital and try to kill him on sight.
Moreover, this person had even asked the heretical experts from the Dark Realm to find Feng Feiyuns whereabouts in the shortest time to kill him and get Ye Xiaoxiang back.
"I dont believe you, youre the bad guy!" She said.
"Im not."
"If youre not a bad guy, then why arent you letting me go?" She asked.
"You cant escape even if I were to let you go. Afterward, youll be captured and be a sex ve for certain people."
Despite being innocent, she wasntpletely naive. Her eyes shed and asked: "Who are you talking about?"
Feiyun was about to answer but three rays with mighty auras were approaching with intense speed from the horizon.
Feiyun stomped on the ground and created a circr formation. It sank into the ground for three meters and made the two disappear. The area was shrouded by this formation.
Bump! Not longter, three old men in cknded right above them.
Oh? Someone was clearly here earlier. Nothing here now, Am I seeing things? One of them had a white beard and instantly released his divine intents but couldnt find anyone.
"Hmph! The Beiming n had released a must-capture order. We must kill the demons son and if necessary, kill Ye Xiaoxiang too. This matter cannot be made public." A different coarse voice answered.
"Dont worry, the seventy-two cities and nine gates around the capital have all received the message. Top experts are there. Its one thing if they dont go to the capital but once they try to, theyll be killed along the way."
"Go, keep searching."
"Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!" The three old men flew to the sky. Feiyun and Xiaoxiang didnte back up until their auras have disappearedpletely.
"Let me go!" She finally broke free from his grasp and stared at him in horror: "You... youre the Third Rank Holder of the lower list, the demons son!"
Feiyun chuckled and said: Now, do you believe that Im not the bad guy here?!
Oh lord, I heard any woman captured by you will always end up badly. Ye Xiaoxiang had naturally heard about Feiyuns past exploits with women.
Uh... Feiyun said.
She turned to run and felt that Feiyun was a bad guy just like the rest of them. Of course, she failed again since Feiyun drifted by and picked her up again. He used Swift Samsara to jump into the clouds while she screamed and continued to punch him to no avail.
This matter was even more serious than he had expected. All the main towns and entrances to the capital were blocked off. It was indeed suicidal to try and go there.
Even if the Beiming n and the Dark Realm didnt use any half-step Giant, just several third or fourth-level Heavens Mandates were enough to deal with Feiyun. Plus, he also had Ye Xiaoxiang with him.
Looks like I have to find a ce to break through to the second level first. Then I can try to go to the capital. It doesnt matter how big the n is, they wont there to do anything in the city, at least not publicly.
Meanwhile, Xiaoxiang gave up and frowned: The Beiming n is very influential at the capital, no, even across the entire Central Royal Prefecture. They can mobilize enough experts and since all the entrances are sealed, its only a matter of time before they find us.
She also heard the three men talking earlier and could guess who was trying to capture her. Wanting to escape from that persons grasp was prohibitively difficult.
I know. Feiyun embraced her and continued forward with increasing speed and a determined gaze.
Then where can we go now? Shemented in her mind. All she wanted was freedom but people have always kept her in a cage.
The Beiming n will be a cage, but the Beautys Smile Pavilion was also one as well.
After leaving the Supreme Beauty Pavilion, she wanted to be free and live a reclusive life on the mountain, no longer having to sell herughter and make others happy. However, someone still sold her to the Beautys Smile Pavilion to y a big role.
Women like her were destined to be caged like a canary for others enjoyment. Even if she had fans and supporters, she still had to live for others, not for herself.
As she was being embraced by a stranger flying through the clouds, she had this unprecedented sense of freedom. She wished that they could fly forever and leave the capital, to apletely deserted ce.
But she knew that this was only a fools hope. They would have to stop eventually.
This is it! They would never expect us to hide at the ce where you got captured. Feiyun could see the gigantic statue by the river shore.
He didnt fly all the way up to the convent. There were too many disciples at this Buddhist holy ground and surely, the Beiming n had some informers there as well.
He chose a ce behind the convent. It was covered with thick forest and the surging Jin River while facing therge statue. It was a good ce to hide.
Were stopping already? She said with a sense of loss.
Feiyun naturally didnt understand her sentiment. He replied: This is the safest ce. The people from the Dark Realm will not dare toe here again. Hide here for now, after the storm is over, Ill take you back to the capital.
His focus was on the statue on the river andmented the fact that he had to see her again.
1. A type of cactus, also known as night-blooming cereus
Chapter 421: White Dress And Red Pipa
The Jin Dynasty had three directors, nine ministers, and eighteen marquises. These were the upper echelon that had existed since the formation of the dynasty six thousand years ago. They were pirs of the government.
There was a shrine name Three Directors in the capital. It worshiped the three pioneering directors. These three contributed greatly to the dynasty so their descendants were able to enjoy the hereditary title.
Inside the pce was also the Cloud Tower to worship eighteen more contributing founders. All of them were bestowed the title of Heavenly Marquis and granted eighteen different legions of the martial army. The stronger ones even had several hundred million troops.
The royal family, three directors, and eighteen marquises made up the nobility in the dynasty. The governors of the eight prefectures all came from this particr line. Of course, some were recruited under these ns banner and became eligible to join the upper echelon of the court.
The three directors and eighteen marquises all had their own personal territories. They were able to cultivate their own forces in thesends. This group was quite influential and had real power.
On the other hand, the nine ministers were no match for them because they belonged to the civil branch. Moreover, they were subordinates of the Grand Chancellor so they had no influence to speak of.
The three directors consisted of the following titles: Grand Chancellor, Grand Tutor, and Grand Preceptor. [1]
The Grand Chancellor was the most powerful of the three. This position currently belonged to the n master of the Beiming, Beiming Moshou.
Due to these two positions, he was the most powerful in the dynasty outside of the emperor. One-third of the eighteen marquises all listened to him since they were under his banner.
***
The Grand Chancellors residence in the Beiming n.
Absolutely disgraceful! Going this far just for a prostitute, if this were to get out, our reputation would be destroyed overnight! Beiming Moshou mmed loudly on the table and scared the middle-aged man standing in front of him into taking a step back.
This slightly portly middle-aged man was around fifty years old. He was Beiming Moshous little brother, Beiming Cang.
Moshou had a nickname at the capital, Sly Fox. He wasnt one to reveal his emotion outwardly and even if the sky were to fall down, he wouldnt be afraid at all. This was his first time erupting with such anger.
His little brother was scared out of his mind: Brother, it has already happened and I didnt expect this demons son toe out of nowhere. If it wasnt for him, it would have been perfect. Ye Xiaoxiang would be here right now.
Beiming Cang was the one who ordered the kidnapping.
Are you listening to yourself? Moshou gradually calmed down. The matter had already urred so it was time to figure out how to deal with it in order to avoid future problems.
A murderous glint shed in Cangs eyes: Brother, dont worry. I ordered people to guard the nine gates and seventy-two towns already. Plus, I sent heretical experts from the Dark Realm to pursue the demons son too. If we also send out half-steps and Giants from the n, Im sure we can eliminate him right away.
You ipetent bungler. Beiming Moshou gave him the eye before bing gentler. He touched the ring on his finger and said: Long Chuanfeng has returned to the capital.
What?! That old man is back? Beiming Cangs expression carried a touch of fear.
The Divine King was the only person bestowed this title in the Jin Dynasty and enjoyed a position even greater than the three directors. Even though he had left the dynasty for almost two hundred years, he still had enough power, especially in the court. Moshou worried about him the most.
With an astute gleam in his eyes, Moshou said: Chuanfeng wants the demons son to be his sessor. Haha, its a shame that the guy is infected by Yamas blood and wont live for much longer so Chuanfeng had to give up. However, those two are still master and disciple. If we send out Giant-level cultivators to kill him, hell find out and will take action. We send out ten, hell kill ten.
Plus, I have received another message. The demons son has be the sessor of the Feng n. That n is protected by an Enlightened Being right now. I dont know how strong that person actually is, but an Enlightened Being can definitely kill a Giant through space, all the way from the Grand Southern Prefecture.
Cang replied: Brother, you mean that we cant do anything and can only watch that demons son prance around in front of us?
Beiming Moshou shook his head and said: Older experts participating will only incite the wrath of that Enlightened Being and Long Chuanfeng, but younger ones are fine. They wont be able to say anything. People of their status wont interfere with thepetition among the youths.
Cangughed and said: Youre right, brother. No need to use a butchers de to kill a chicken. That demons son used to be the number one genius of our dynasty, but because of that decaying blood, how strong can he be right now? We have countless prodigies, Im sure many can kill him.
He wouldnt be so optimistic if he were to know that Beiming Huaji, one of Beiming Four Prodigies, had been easily defeated by Feiyun.
Moshou nodded and said: Tell Potian, Im sure hell be very willing to kill the number one genius.
Potian was naturally their best prodigy, ranked fourth on the upper list.
Cang was ecstatic to hear this: The demons son is dead for sure if Potian joins in.
He was leaving in excitement but Moshou called him back: You need to do one thing.
What is it, brother?
People with bad reputation always cast a shadow of doubts. Tell everyone in the capital that the demons son has boundless lust and had captured Fairy Ye. Meanwhile, we are helping the Divine King get rid of this shameless pervert. Moshou calmly said.
In his eyes, this was killing two birds with one stone. First, it could put all the me on Feng Feiyun. Second, everyone knew that the demons son was the Divine Kings sessor. Shouldnt the master take some me for not being able to restrain his own disciple?
Moshous move would also be a punch aiming straight for the Divine King.
Cang hesitated for a moment: But if we do that, we cant take Fairy Ye into the Beimings...
Hmph! This woman must die along with the demons son in order to get rid of all the evidence. This will enrage all those music lovers and theyll aim their spear at Long Chuanfeng. Moshous voice became colder.
Cang was very unwilling but he didnt dare to go against Moshous order.
In just one night, one news spread across the entire capital - the sessor of the Divine King, the demons son had been inflicted with Yamas blood but he is still alive and had kidnapped Fairy Ye Xiaoxiang.
It shocked the entire capital since she had too many fans. All of them became enraged and wanted to find the demons son. Some even vowed to kill him at all cost.
Of course, the rumors came from the street but many believed it. After all, the demons son had a record of doing such a thing! It wasnt surprising at all.
***
The dragonke at the Jin Gou n.
Why is the demons son still alive even with the poisonous blood? Dongfang Jingyues face was covered with a white veil. She sat on a chair made from a tree stump below an osmanthus tree while holding a red pipa. The ground was covered in leaves as the breeze made her ck and long hair flutter. White petals dropped from the branches and created a snow-like scene.
A powerful man wearing a rhino-skin armor and a red cloak walked forward. His first words were: Ye Xiaoxiang wasnt kidnapped by Feng Feiyun. It must be that Beiming foxs scheme.
Of course, he was Dongfang Jingshui.
Jingyue sat there quietly. Her expression remained a mystery due to the white veil; only her pretty yet cold eyes were visible. She nonchntly said: What does that have to do with me?
Potian had just left the city, under orders to kill him! Jingshui spoke again.
How uninteresting. Jingyue stood up and walked by Jingshui. Her figure was peerlessly beautiful.
Jingshui smiled in response: Dont tell me youre about to leave the city too?
Jingyue slightly paused but didnt stoppletely: If you want to leave the city, you can be mypany.
I dont care about the demons son so why would I leave? Jingshui was holding hisughter.
Come with me tough at that braggart. Ive never liked him since several years ago. Jingyue said.
Theres no animosity between us so why should I go tough at him? Jingshui asked.
He said he could defeat you within five years. Its been four years and five months now but there is still a big gap between your cultivation and his. Dont you think we shouldugh at a braggart like him? Jingyue answered without showing any emotion.
Looks like you have been keeping track of the time. If it is as you said, then I guess Ille together with you to mock him. Jingshui finally burst out inughter. Who knows if he wasughing at Feng Feiyun or at a certain girl?
1. Chinese ranking system and titles are veryplicated and have no direct equivalence in English
Chapter 422: Awakened Spirit Vessel
This particr Buddhist mountain was neitherrge or beautiful. However, it became famous because of Faith Convent on top.
Behind the mountain was arge area full of rolling hills. People rarely came here, not even the disciples of Faith.
Feiyun meditated inside a cave in the middle of a cliff. His body emitted 360 golden lights. All 360 meridians were open and acted like bridges to absorb the spirit energy from the earth.
He held one True Mysterious Spirit Stone in each hand and absorbed the energy there as well. It flowed into his dantian and was converted into violet energy for his internal pce.
I must break through to the second level as fast as possible. Thats the only way to deal with the iing crisis or I wont ever have the initiative. Feiyun thought to himself.
Even though he had 2,900 strands of violet energy inside his central pce and was only one step away from the second level, it was still very difficult. Taking this step was akin to walking from one end of the world to the other side. One might not be able to make it this far.
The central pce was boundless like the universe. Cultivators wanted to refine their own world within. First-level Heavens Mandates only had a tinynd. In order to reach the second level, they must widen this area on top of having 3,000 strands of violet energy.
The energy requirement was the easy part but expanding this area within was exceedingly difficult.
Many cultivators wanted to rush this and eventually failed the expansion before suffering qi deviation.
Of course, Feng Feiyuns God Base was fortified enough. It was unlikely for something like qi deviation to ur.
This guy is really strong. Phoenix hymns and dragon roars are emanating from his body, no wonder why people call him the demons son. Ye Xiaoxiang was sitting inside with her chin resting on her knees. Her starry eyes quietly watched Feiyun who was now floating in the middle of the cave.
The truth was that this legendary demons son wasnt so fierce-looking. He was actually very handsome with an attractive figure. However, there was a faint evil affinitying from him, as if he could turn into a murderous monster at any moment.
Her eyes shifted down towards his chest and saw part of a purple flute. This was her beloved flute that had been confiscated by him. What a rude and unreasonable man!
There were invisible formations arranged in the cave entrance. She couldnt leave and could only watch this man.
Heaven, please watch over me and help me run away from this evil clutch...
Boom! Suddenly, the energy inside the cave ran amok. Thick strands of energy became visible to the naked eyes and flowed towards Feiyun, like rivers branching into the ocean.
His vitality became even richer. The demonic blood and the Yamas spine awoke. The demonic blood had an evil affinity while the Yamas spine unleashed a malefic force. These two types of power were churning as if wanting to turn his body into a chaotic cauldron.
Each increase in level has always been apanied by the awakening of his demonic blood as well as the spine. They were too strong to be under the control of his current cultivation.
If he let them awakenpletely, his current divine intents would be destroyed instantly so he must suppress them.
Shit! Reaching level two will stimte the blood and spine and I wont be able to suppress them then. Do I have no choice but to stop the breakthrough now even though it is so close? Feiyun was thinking about a countermeasure.
At this time, the Azure Spirit Vessel floating in his dantian was also stimted by the energy inside his violet pce. It suddenly moved a little bit.
nk, nk! The ship issued an ancient yet sonorous sound like the awakening of an ancient god.
It was a very quiet reaction but it resounded in his eyes like the thunder.
He became crazily ecstatic!
Looks like once my energy reaches a certain level, Ill be able to reach out to the vessel.
The Evil Woman had refined the vessel by half. However, Feiyun was too weak before and couldnt make the vessel show its true power. Its sudden awakening now meant that he could use a tiny part of its power.
This was a holy artifact. Even a tiny part of its power was much more than ordinary spirit treasures. This vessel could even directly destroy thetter. They were not on the same level.
One of his divine intents turned into a miniature version of him before flying into his dantian.
His miniature avatar floated next to the vessel. It gathered all of its power and poured it into the vessel. The vessel began to absorb this energy for about an hour before it reached a saturated state.
Bang! A sound simr to an egg being broken urred.
Ayer of mist slowly receded from the ship to reveal its true shape. If Feiyuns dantian was an ocean, then this ancient ship spanned for several thousand li just like a mountain range.
Thergest ship type of the Jin Dynasty, red ivory, would only look like a speck of dust inparison.
This was Feiyuns second time seeing the vessels original form. He got a quick nce at the Yellow River the first time around before being knocked away.
He was much more shaken this time. It was really too gigantic, more like a primordial divine vessel traveling through space from one to another.
Damn! Looks like my projection is still off. Its certainly not just a simple holy artifact. He became frightened by the aura emitted from the ship despite being a ninth-level Heavens Ascension in his previous life. This was his first time seeing something of this magnitude.
It had rusted and the ancient runes carved on the hulls were barely legible. Feiyun had never seen these strange images; they looked like they dont belong to this world.
Hended on the ship and a sorrowful aura struck his ace. He felt as if he had entered another world. There were white grains of sand everywhere on the ground. However, when Feiyun crouched down, he found that each grain was as heavy as a mountain.
Each grain could crush a first-level Heavens Mandate to death and shatter their soul!
Damn! How can they be so heavy? Can it be that they were ashes of the saints? Thats the only possible exnation.
Maybe in a distant era, many saints have fallen on this ship but because it was too long ago, even their corpses have turned to these white ashes?
One wouldnt be able to see saints in this world any longer but this ce was full of their remains. This was a truly frightening thought.
Feiyun was horrified. The body of a saint couldst for ten million years. Was this ship even older than that?
The Infinite Spirit Ring was jumping excitedly and emitted a ck light. The six carved diagrams were shaking as well before rushing out of the ring.
The Dragon-horse River Diagram floating on top of the ship also shot out a dazzling light and became connected with the ring. The creature inside seemed to being back to life and issued a deafening roar.
The ring and the ship really have a connection. Perhaps the ring had something to do with the ship bringing me to the Jin Dynasty. He spected.
Shui Yueting, Azure Spirit Vessel, Infinite Spirit Ring, the statue by the Jin River, Dongfang Jingyue... All of these, more or less, had some connection to each other. Was all of this really just a coincidence?
The previous and current life have too many simrities. All of this made him uneasy.
His eyes slowly became serious.
Boom! Suddenly, an invisible force pushed him out of the deck. The ship was once shrouded by ayer of light again.
My energy can only open the ship for a brief period right now. Connecting with it requires too much energy. Feiyuns divine intent returned to his head.
His spirit energy seemed to be vast right now but it could only empower the ship for up to nine breaths. Any longer and it would depletepletely.
However, this was already powerful enough since he could use the ship nine times. This was enough to destroy even the enemies spirit treasures.
At the same time, he found a pleasant surprise. The evil affinity and malefic force from his blood and spine were suppressed.
The monstrous aura of the ship must have frightened them. Very well, I can go all out to reach the second level then.
Chapter 423: Goddess Of Jin River
This was the second time trying to reach second-level Heavens Mandate.
Feiyun opened his palms again; the spirit stones inside have been used up by half.
He quickly gathered three thousand strands of violet energy in his dantian. They were surging down there and caused his body to tremble. An unprecedented eruption of power urred.
"Boom!" The central pce exploded like a big bang. It expanded and became several times wider than before, allowing it to contain much more violet energy.
He had officially entered the second level. Even though it was only one level, his power had increased by several folds.
He opened his eyes and two plumes of me surged out. If anyone were to take a careful look, they would see that there were two shadows of a fiery bird within.
The Heavenly Phoenix Gaze had broken through as well, reaching the Corporeal Discernment level. His two rays destroyed the formations in the cave and rushed straight to the sky. The clouds nearby began to burn, creating a beautiful river of fire.
My gaze is finally at the minorpletion level, its offensive power wont be weaker than a spirit treasure. Feiyun was quite pleased with himself.
At his current level, he could easily erase third-level Heavens Mandate cultivators and was strong enough to handle any fourth-level. If he were to use the vessel and use its strongest attacks, he would be even more powerful.
Though he didnt know how strong the upper historical geniuses were at this moment, the gap between them couldnt be so great, if there was one at all.
He stopped meditating and noticed that Ye Xiaoxiang has escaped again. She would always do so if there was a chance. Earlier, the gazes had broken through the formations by the entrance so she ran away.
Feng Feiyun, let me go, I have never done anything to you so why wont you let me go? She was captured by Feiyun again since she didnt make it out of the river area just yet.
He used a rope to restrain her hands this time and held on to the other end. Well see how youre going to run now.
Sorry, a friend of mine owes you a favor so I must take you back safely to the capital. If you run around like this, theyll capture you in less than six hours and who knows if youll survive afterward. He walked in front and pulled on the rope while Ye Xiaoxiang unhappily followed behind him.
The famous Maestro Ye probably had never seen someone who didnt show any mercy towards her like this.
They made it to below the towering statue to rest again. Even its heel was asrge as a hill.
There were many citizens prostrating on the ground and burning money and incense to worship this statue. They were very pious and considered it a goddess.
Feiyun stopped an old man and asked respectfully: Hi, is everyone here vigers from below the mountain?
The old man saw that he had a tied-up beauty behind him and thought that he was a human trafficker. He quivered with fear and stammered: I, I, dont know anything!
He pulled an old woman and ran along the river towards the downstream area and quickly disappeared from Feiyuns sight.
Do I look like a bad guy? In the end, he had to untie her and went to ask another old woman with gray hair.
The old woman saw that the pair was quite good-looking and clearly not bad people. She cheerfully told Feiyun: My house is at a vige eight miles downstream. Recently, there are many strange things happening here and people saw unclean things. Thats why everyone came to pray to the goddess so that she can protect our vige.
Just the omission of a rope gave apletely different first impression. Appearance alone wasnt enough to distinguish good from bad.
Feiyun smiled and said: Aunty, you are saying that this statue is the Jin River Goddess?
Yes, this has been passed down all along. Because of the goddess protection, our vige was able to have peace and no disasters. She bowed towards the goddess again.
Feiyun sneered in his mind. This vile Shui Yueting is considered a goddess? If it wasnt for the protectors inside Faith Convent, he would have broken down this statue already.
Feiyun asked again: Oh, Aunty, do you know if there is a shrine for the goddess too? I want to offer my respect.
The old woman contemted before answering: Ive been living here for a few decades now but Ive never heard of a shrine. Youngd, if you want to offer your respect, the statue ahead will be fine.
Ah, okay, thank you. Feiyuns eyes became serious. The turtle shell clearly had records of a shrine as well as the mysterious story about the two siblings. How could it not be here?
Maybe too much time had passed and the shrine, as well as that particr vige, were gone now?
Why? Feiyun became disappointed. His clue was cut off again.
Shui Yueting, why is your statue from the past appearing here all of a sudden, what is going on?
Hey, did you not hear aunty talking about the strange things going on at her vige? Ye Xiaoxiang was unhappy.
Feiyun regained his wits and said: So what?
Youre so strong so you should lend them a hand. She said.
Why should I? He asked.
Why are you so cold? If you dont help them, so many people might die there. How can you stand and do nothing? Her dissatisfaction grew.
Feiyun took a deep breath and rubbed his forehead before looking deeply at her. This woman was too kind, even worrying about the struggles of mortals. She had no arrogance usually found in a beauty.
Despite being the sixth beauty in the dynasty on top of her good fame, she didnt consider herself amazing or anything. On the contrary, her heart was still innocent and kind. This was a very rare and praiseworthy characteristic.
Are you joking? Were being hunted right now, when do we have time to carry about others? Who will care for our wellbeing then? Feiyun wasnt someone who tried to be on good terms with everyone. He only wanted to survive in this cruel world so he must be careful with each step. A single mistake could bring about damnation.
Ill go myself then, hmph, coward! She looked at him with disdain. Having said that, she started walking downstream.
Feiyun had been loved and hated by women. Some even tried to kill him before. However, this look of disdain was the first.
Damn, what is that look?! He thought to himself.
I dare you to say it again?! He shouted with a force that made her stumble and fall on the ground. Her slender legs became numb from the soundwave so she couldnt get back up.
Tears were about to drip out: But youre really a coward. So what if the Beiming is trying to find us? If Im not afraid, why should a man like you be afraid?
Who says Im afraid? I just dont want to expose our location and bring on needless trouble. Despite his answer, Feiyun was a bit moved. Even a woman like her was so kind yet he was gradually bing more aloof and distant while viewing others lives as trash.
Im not an emotionless person like this. Remember, I helped that girl from the tea shop and took down the oppressors. Why cant I do the same now? He thought.
Could it be that as one grew stronger and gained higher status, they would believe themselves to be infallible and stopped caring for others? Im indeed inferior to this girl in this regards.
Why are you staring at me like that? What do you want... I was just speaking my mind... you cant be this narrow-minded... Ye Xiaoxiang became a bit nervous while watching Feiyun approach closer.
What am I going to do if he wants to do something... She was scared.
Feiyun crouched down and condensed a ck mist in his palm before cing it on her beautiful thighs. This mist permeated throughout her legs and the numbing sensation gradually lessened.
But now, a different numbness came instead since she could feel his masculine touch: This guy-y...
Okay, lets go. He withdrew his palm and began walking downstream.
She stood up and stared at his back before asking: Where to?
To that small vige. Looks like I want to be an exorcist tonight and find some ghosts. He teased.
She became slightly surprised. This guy was inscrutable, as ferocious as a devil at times but now, he seemed to be someonepletely different.
Chapter 424: The Forgotten Ghost Village
What are you waiting for? Its getting dark already. Feiyuns voice came from afar.
Well... fine. She had thoughts of escaping before remembering his absurd speed and obediently followed him.
This was an old town next to the shore of Jin River and a ck mountain.
Who knows how long these streets have been here for? There were many potholes around but at least the eaved roofs of the buildings on the side were still intact. When Feiyun got there, he could sense something strange in the air.
He suddenly stopped in the middle of an intersection with fires moving in his eyes. His phoenix gaze observed the qi image of this small vige and noticed that there was a yin-yang energy concentrating above in the form of a fish. It engulfed the entire vige.
Of course, this was only a qi image, something invisible, that ordinary eyes couldnt see.
Only cultivators versed in reading these qi images could see them.
This was... a qi image established by an Enlightened Being.
This vige that couldnt seem any more ordinary was actually visited by an Enlightened Being. Something strange was happening here.
What are you looking at? Ye Xiaoxiang stared at the ce Feiyun was with her pretty eyes and long, curving eyebrows but couldnt see anything.
Nothing. He withdrew his gaze and continued on the street ahead.
Even before nightfall, all the vigers have closed their door. Outside of a fat rooster, there was no other living creature on the street.
Eventually, the old woman that had visited the statue returned. She was surprised to see the pair andmented: Looks like the young is still faster.
Under her determined request, the two had to go stay at her house for one night.
Night finally came. The entire vige was devoid of light outside of this old womans house.
The vige isnt peaceful right now, why did the two of you stille here? She was worried and felt that themp could bring some dirty things here.
Feiyun smiled and said: Aunty, the truth is that Im an exorcist. Why dont you tell me about the strange things happening here and maybe I can solve the problem.
He thought that she would be very excited after hearing this but it was the opposite. She became worried and said: Its useless, even the immortals from Faith Convent didnt return. Young man, dont risk your life for no reasons.
Oh, really? Thank you, Aunty, I wont try then. But why dont you tell us what is going on anyway so we can at least know. He replied.
Ill tell you if you dont go. She was still worried.
Feiyun smiled brightly and said: I wont.
She was relieved and said: There is a ghost vige next to us. It has been around for a long time now. Every several hundred years, it woulde out before disappearing again. Several days ago, Old Yang from up the street on his way back saw the ghost vige appearing again. It hadmps and buildings everywhere so the old man ran back and told everyone. On the second day, people came and only saw an empty field so they said that he was drunk and didnt know what he was saying, but, but...
A chilling wind blew by in the night.
Xiaoxiang was slightly pale and leaned her soft body closer to Feiyun.
But what? Feiyun asked.
On the second night, Old Yang screamed and ran like a madman around his yard about a ghost wanting to take his life. His scream was even scarier than a ghost and frightened everyone in the vige. No one got any sleepst night.
At dawn, someone found him dead in his yard, he had swallowed his own tongue. The old womans voice was trembling.
Feiyunmented: This ghost vige appeared againter on.
The old woman nodded: Several nightster, someone saw the well-lit ghost vige again at the same ce. Who knows what actually happenedter but it was another miserable death. From then on, no one dared to go outside at night again.
Is there really a ghost vige killing people... Xiaoxiang thought that she was a brave person but she still shivered after hearing about this bizarre matter.
Feiyun became interested. A vige disappearing by the Jin River that would asionally appear again with some strange things inside causing mysterious deaths?
It was simr to the Yamas Decaying Blood. Even strongest Giants would die mysteriously after having contact with the blood.
A disappearing ancient vige and a qi image left behind by an Enlightened Being... all of these signs showed that this vige was not ordinary. Perhaps there was a great secret hidden here.
The old woman was asleepte in the night. Feiyun sneaked out of his room without issuing a single thud. He nned on checking the ghost vige nearby, perhaps a discovery was waiting there for him.
You swindler. Xiaoxiang was already standing outside as if she knew that he would try to go there.
Feiyun wasnt surprised at all. After all, her shabby cultivation couldnt escape his divine intents at all.
You want to go too? He quietly asked.
If youre going, why cant I? She replied.
As long as you dont piss your pants, you can... Wait, something is happening. Feiyun gazed towards the horizon and saw three white rays flying towards the river shore. They were three monks wearing white buddhist robes. Their powerful aura showed that they were at Heavens Mandate.
Looks like the monks from Faith are also paying attention to this ghost vige. He murmured.
There was no moon tonight, one couldnt see their fingers in front of them. They could still hear the sound of Jin River in the distant and saw a tiny vige on the other side with brightmps. However, it was eerily quiet.
The three monks from Faith were standing outside of the vige with all kind of artifacts such as a buddhist mirror, wooden bead, and a vajra scepter.
They were digging randomly while using the mirror to illuminate the vige.
Feiyun was even further away. He became a bit anxious after seeing the ghost vige.
He leaned closer to the ground and listened. There were faint screams and waves of nefariousughtering from below. They were intermittent and quiet, as if hell was right below.
However, when he used his divine intents to scout, there was nothing down there but the noises were certainly audible.
Ye Xiaoxiang copied him and slowly lied on her stomach to listen with her ear. She heard the same horrifying noises.
Master said this ghost vige had appeared six hundred years ago. Our seniors back then have also entered but no one came out.
It happened more than one thousand years ago too. An Enlightened Being came by on coincidence and used a supreme technique to enter. He never appeared in the cultivation world afterward...
If we can find the path that Enlightened Being used, maybe we can get in too.
One of the monks suddenly shouted: I found a trace of that senior, he certainly came from the northeast.
Come, let us search.
The three powerful disappeared into a thicket near the vige by the northeast.
Ye Xiaoxiangs eyes lit up as she whispered: Well follow them too.
Feiyun shook his head and said: Wait a minute.
A bitter, three wails came from the vige, followed by three red rays flying out of the thicket like pirs of blood. The night sky became even more horrifying.
Were leaving now! He quickly dragged her towards the horizon whether she wanted to or not.
On the next morning during breakfast with the old woman, Feiyun nned on visiting the vige again. Even if it wasnt around, there should still be some strange things left behind.
However, once he got one foot out of the door, he quickly went back in and hid his aura then closed the door.
He just saw two familiar people just now on the old street, Dongfang Jingshui and Dongfang Jingyue. Why were they here at this tiny vige?
He didnt want them to know of his location, especially Dongfang Jingyue. He hadplicated feelings for her because each time seeing her, it was as if he was seeing Shui Yueting again...
Chapter 425: Young Throne Marquis
Strange, did this Feiyun take Ye Xiaoxiang into a rat hole or something, all of the young experts of the capital cant find them. Dongfang Jingyue was carrying her red pipa and approached slowly from the viges entrance. She had a transcendent aura; the white veil couldnt hide her elegance at all.
The vigers quickly retreated to the side after seeing them. Some even kneeled on the ground.
Dongfang Jingshui said: Ignore the youths, I heard the Beiming even invited a ninth-ranked wisdom master in order to calcte Feiyuns location but nothing came out of it.
Hah, this guys escaping skill is first-rate. Hes lucky or Beiming Potian would have found him. With his little skills, he would probably be beaten like a dog right now. Jingshui stood on the street like a crane among a flock of chickens. Aplicated gleam appeared in her eyes as if she was thinking about where Feiyun was right now.
Jingshui spoke again: I heard an ancient vige has reappeared again close to here. The n master has given us the order to check it out but I saw some top geniuses earlier as well. I suppose they have received some news too.
This vige is really not simple, there are even traces of an Enlightened Being here. Who knows what kind of trouble wille this time around? Jingyue added.
The two of them eventually disappeared into the vige while heading for the river shore ahead.
So this ce isntpletely unknown, just another secret location of the cultivation world, many ancient ns know about its existence. Feiyuns divine intents carefully seeped out and permeated across the entire vige. He found that there were several powerful auras around, all from the top members of the young generation.
Even the Jin Gou n was rmed this time. Looks like many experts wille around.
Why are you standing near the door? Ye Xiaoxiang had a purple nightgown on with a white ribbon covering her fair neck. The bun on her hair was still a bit messy but that didnt lessen her purity just like an orchid.
Just by standing there, she already gave off an enchanting feeling like a female immortal.
Feiyun slightly lost his focus while staring at her and mentally scolded himself in his mind. It was fortunate that she was innocent. Otherwise, if she had taken advantage of his momentarypse of concentration, she could have made something out of it.
This was indeed the sixth-ranked beauty of the Jin Dynasty, a potential femme fatale.
You are really pretty today. He smilingly teased.
Ye Xiaoxiang heard this countless times and had grown immune to it. Her cherry lips slightly opened: Lets go, didnt you want to visit the ghost vige today? Exorcists have to help people get rid of ghosts, right?
She winked and walked forward, leaving a sweet breeze behind.
Feiyun wanted to tell her that it was very dangerous right now because many young prodigies were there. Maybe even experts from the Beiming and Dark Realm were present as well. But for some unknown reasons, he couldnt refuse her.
It was a strange feeling and of course, non-romantic feeling. To be apter, it was a feeling of appreciation and admiration.
She pursued freedom but still had the courage to help others with no sign of arrogance. Contrary to her slender figure, she had a courageous heart that wanted to move forward.
Feiyun hasnt met a beauty like her before who deserved so much respect.
Oh lord, dont tell me Ive also be a fan. Feiyun suddenly realized why so many people were crazy about her and called her goddess. It wasntpletely senseless.
The two of them came to the shore for the second time at the same location asst night. However, it was an empty field this time.
Feiyun used his phoenix gaze to check the surrounding in order to find some clues. Nothing came of it.
He leaned on the ground again to listen with his ear next to the ground. The strange sounds underground have disappeared.
Did you find anything? She asked softly as her eyes sparkled.
Feiyun stood up and shook his head but then, he noticed something. He started digging and took out a rusting vajra scepter from the mud. It was full of yellow rust so the Buddhist words have be faint. Nevertheless one could still read them: Faith Convent.
This was a pseudo spirit treasure but the spirituality inside has corrodedpletely. It was scrap metals now.
What is that? Ye Xiaoxiang saw him being absorbed in observation and asked.
Feiyun spoke with astonishment: This is a Buddhist artifact the three monks usedst night, a vajra scepter.
No way, this scepter must have been buried for several thousand years, how could it belong to the three monksst night? She said.
Feiyun shook his head and exined: Im right, texts would change with time. After several thousand years it would bepletely different but look at these two words, Faith Convent. This is the modern style of the Jin Dynasty.
She was dumbstruck after seeing the words. Feiyun used his Minor Change Art to calcte and began to dig some more.
He found a Buddhist mirror, another treasure that had almost decayed back to the soil. It also belonged to the three monksst night.
Who knows what happened after the three monks entered the vigest night? Their treasures were buried underground for several thousand years after.
Haha, wasted all this time searching only to find you here by chance, Feng Feiyun, where will you run off now?! A young prodigy came out of the forest with two fairly-old men behind him.
This was a heaven-defying genius that came because of the ghost vige. He didnt expect to see Feiyun and Xiaoxang here.
Feiyun threw the two tools on the ground before looking over and smiled: Who are you?
Throne Marquis Faction, Gu Zhuanfeng. The young prodigy had a cool pose on top of a small mound. A thick wave of spirit energy covered him along with the image of a divine bull sitting in the sky and absorbing the power of the celestials.
The Throne Faction also was also subservient to the Beiming n. Gu Zhuanfeng was their Young Marquis with a second-level Heavens Mandate cultivation. He was rtively famous at the capital.
He used to be training in the frontier with his army and had only recently returned.
Feiyun smiled: We have nothing between us, why do you want to fight me?
Because you have kidnapped Maestro Ye, we are now mortal enemies. Zhuanfeng coldly said: You better release the maestro and Ill leave your corpse intact.
The Beiming had ordered a must-kill writ on Feiyun. Even if Feiyun didnt have Xiaoxiang with him, Zhuanfeng would still go all out against him.
Feiyun nced at Xiaoxiang and asked: Do you know him?
She slightly shook her head.
Zhuanfeng rarely returned to the capital since he was an armysmander. He had only seen her picture and never been to the Beautys Smile Pavilion. It would be strange if she were to know him.
Feiyun smiled: Look, even Maestro Ye doesnt know you, how can I hand her over?
Ignorant bastard, daring to go against our Young Marquis?! One of the old men behind him flew into the sky like a white bird. He did a circr motion with both hands and created a huge formation spanning for one hundred meters.
This was a third-ranked water formation with more than one thousand runic seals.
Zhuanfeng smiled coldly. He was aware of Feiyuns position on the lower list but he had no fear due to the Yamas blood weakening Feiyun.
Whats this about the future number one genius of the dynasty? I will kill him and be famous today!
Boom! Feiyun stretched out his hand towards the sky before patting downward. A palm came out and crushed the formation and dismembered the old man. Blood flew everywhere.
A first -level Heavens Mandate follower was killed so easily. Zhuanfeng became rmed and full of hatred.
Feiyun shot out two fiery waves with his eyes straight for Zhuanfeng; one could hear a phoenixs screech.
Whoosh! Zhuanfeng was still a Young Marquis so he had all of his factions supreme arts. He rode a throne made out of light and escaped the phoenix gaze.
However, the second old man behind him wasnt so lucky. The two waves pierced his body and left behind two fist-sized holes by his heart. The guy died instantly.
You run really fast. Feiyun sneered.
Zhuanfeng spoke with a dark expression: The Flowing Throne is the fastest movement technique at the same cultivation level.
Chapter 426: Devil Dao Cultivation
Fastest movement technique? Feiyun replied with contempt: Im also at the second level of Heavens Mandate, well see who is faster.
After he finished speaking, he was already standing in front of Gu Zhuanfeng. Zhuanfeng became startled at Feiyuns astonishing speed.
Despite panicking, he was still a battle-hardenedbatant with great reaction speed. He used his Flowing Throne technique to swiftly retreat and became at ease when he was several thousand meters away from Feiyun.
This is the fastest movement technique at the same cultivation level. Feiyuns voice came behind him.
Zhuanfengs face was drained of blood. He quickly channeled his violet energy in order to activate his soulbound artifact and suppress Feiyun.
Boom! Feiyun unleashed a palm strike on his back and shattered his energy. His internal organs mmed into each other; he felt something sweet on his throat before spewing out a mouthful of blood.
So what if he was a young marquis at second-level Heavens Mandate? No one was Feiyuns match at the same level.
Feiyun, how are you still so strong?! You cant have that much longer to live because of the poisonous blood! He had never lost so badly before. Moreover, the guy was on the same level as him. It was a cruel blow to his confidence.
Feiyun kicked his butts and sent him flying down the surging Jin River.
Yes, Im still poisoned but its too easy fighting someone like you. Feiyun pretended to cough a couple of times and acted as if he was still sick.
Zhuanfeng got hurt psychologically again. He was always praised as a heaven-defying genius since youth but couldnt even take on this sickly fe. Am I really this weak?
He climbed up to the shore and was unwilling to ept this: Feiyun, we go again!
Who said you can get up? Kneel. Feiyun had no interest in fighting again. He unleashed his devastating phoenix soul and forty divine intents.
Bang! Zhuanfeng was already wounded so he couldnt resist this powerful momentum at all. His legs bent down and made him kneel.
A young marquis like him grew up pampered and never had to face such humiliation. He mustered all of his strength in order to stand up. s, blood seeped out of his knees from his straining but this pressure was insurmountable.
Those who treated other like trash should experience feel this treatment. Only then would their air of arrogance disappear and reced by respect.
Feng Feiyun, you dare to make me kneel?! Dont you know Im the oldest son of the Throne Marquis, the sessor of the title in the future?! Offending me is offending the entire marquis faction in the capital! His face was red but nothing he did could make him stand up.
Oh? I was only going to make you kneel for one day but Ive changed my mind, three days and three nights then. Feiyun said.
Zhuanfengs eyes were full of hatred and murderous intent as he answered: You wont beughing for long. All the youths at the capital want to kill you now and theyll be running here, some of them are kings of the young generation, ten times stronger than me.
Feiyun frowned, not expecting the level of hatred. He had only visited the capital recently. Even if he had offended people, it should only be the Beiming n and the Furious Marquis Faction. Why did all the young ones hate him now?
He didnt fully realize it was because of the rumor spread by the Beiming about him kidnapping Maestro Ye. All the young prodigies wanted to be her heroes and rushed out of the capital to find him.
However, they had no clues of his whereabouts but some will being here because of the ghost viges legend. The most powerful ones will being.
Sigh, ALang, ASang, I knew you two would be here when I didnt see you at home. This ce is too dangerous, dont be so adventurous. Suddenly, an old woman was running and yelling from the distant. She quickly ran over and stared angrily at Feiyun and Xiaoxiang.
ALang and ASang were Feiyun and Xiaoxiangs fake name.
Feiyun apologized with a smile: Aunt, no need to worry about us, no nasty things will be here during the day.
He might have been affected by Xiaoxiang and started caring about ordinary peoples feelings, not wanting the old woman to worry.
Right, right, with ALang protecting me, ghosts and devils wonte close. Xiaoxiang slightly shook the old womans arm back and forth while issuing bell-likeughter.
The old woman took a deep breath and finally saw Zhuanfeng kneeling by the shore. She asked curiously: Why is that person kneeling over there?
He... Xiaoxiang hesitated.
He is kneeling and praying for the Jin River Goddess to protect your small town, hoping that the evil apparitions from the ghost vige wont appear again. Its rare to see such a pious young man nowadays.
The old woman nodded and told the two toe back before night time before heading back for the vige. Feiyun and Xiaoxiang respectfully agreed several times.
After she left, Zhuanfeng vomited blood out of rage because of Feng Feiyunsment.
Feiyun looked at Xiaoxiang and said: Youre really ying your role this time.
Im only thinking for the vigers. If you can really send away these evil things forever, then Ill truly believe that youre a good person. Give me back my flute. She stretched out her hand and said.
For what? Feiyun became cautious. Her flute was no joke, even a Giant would fall into a deep slumber because of her melodies. He still became dazed for a bit despite his phoenix soul.
Her eyes were as clear as water: I want to use my song to cleanse this evil ce.
Feiyun stared carefully at her eyes with a faint purple glow in order to see if she was telling the truth. He took out the flute and yed with it in the process but suddenly, something behind her captured his attention.
Xiaoxiang was surprised too and looked back to see two young people standing in the distance; the male was heroic while the woman beautiful.
They were Dongfang Jingshui and Jingyue. The two siblings were dragon and phoenix among men. There was a natural and extraordinary aura to them so normal people didnt dare toe too close.
Haha, youre amazing, Feng Feiyun is really near this vige. How did you know? Jingshuiughed and asked his prideful yet pure sister.
So it turned out that Jingyue had felt Feiyun back at the vige. It was a strange feeling; she herself couldnt describe it.
Jingshui initially didnt believe it but after seeing Feiyun right now, he had no other choice. The two have met back at the base of Faith Convent but he didnt recognize Feiyun there.
Theres a wretched hoodlum smell on him, I can smell it from ten thousand miles away. Jingshui insipidly replied.
This damned woman, I guess shes still mad about the punch back then. Feiyun became cautious. Even though he was strong enough to be a king among the young generation, it wasnt enough to face both of the siblings at once.
Nevertheless, he didnt let it show on his face: Oh? The famous young lord of the Jin Gou n, Dongfang Jingshui, Ive heard of your name long ago, its my pleasure.
He didnt bother looking at Jingyue at all and treated her like air.
Jingshui stood there coolly like an immovable mountain. Thews of the world seemed to be rotating around him as he crossed his arms before his chest with a slightly dark expression: Who would have thought that the boy who got chased around by my sister back then had grown up to be the famous demons son, the future number one genius of the Jin Dynasty. Not bad at all.
Jingshui was a cultivator who specialized in both the dao and the devil arts. He coincidentally obtained an iplete devilw in an ancient sect during an adventure.
Devil cultivators have long disappeared in the Jin Dynasty, same with their cultivation manuals and scriptures. Perhaps Dongfang Jingshui was the only devil cultivator left in thisnd.
As for the Evil Woman, Little Demoness, and Feng Feiyun; they werent really devil cultivators and only had a natural evil affinity. Their meritws werent of the devil branch.
Jingshui was a doting brother and as bright as the sun towards his little sister. However, against outsiders, his murderous evil temperament surged. An ethereal evil city formed above his head as if he was a devil king.
Just this immense energy alone was domineering enough and could kill anyone below Heavens Mandate instantly. Few could match him at the same cultivation level.
Chapter 427: Miss Dongfang
A frightening and nefarious aura emerged from Feiyuns back. His spine issued some cracking noises while a fiery plume rushed out of his body to form the shadow of a gigantic phoenix. It towered for one hundred meters with fan-like fiery wings. The birds screech could be heard for a thousand miles.
After sensing Dongfang Jingshuis evil energy, both Yamas spine and the phoenix soul uncontrobly activated and worked together to stop their foe.
You arent poisoned anymore. Jingshui gauged Feng Feiyuns cultivation sessfully and recalled his evil aura.
Everything calmed down again.
After hearing Jingshui, Gu Zhuanfeng kneeling by the river shore was shocked. Feiyun being well again was an earth-shattering news. Many people wouldnt be able to sit tight after finding out.
A cruel glint emerged in his eyes. Feiyun, you made me kneel today. As long as I cane back to the capital alive, I will tell everyone. Well see if you can act all that for much longer.
Feiyun once again suppressed the spine using the vessels power. He sighed and thought to himself: This guys cultivation is quite something, worthy of being third on the upper list. I cant fight him until I reach third-level. However, he cant do anything to me either.
Feiyun could even escape from half-step Giants. Jingshui might be strong but there was still a gap between him and half-steps.
Jingshuis eyes became gentle as he slightly bowed towards Ye Xiaoxiang: Maestro, this madman dared to disrespect you like this, would you like me to teach him a lesson?
His cultivation manual was iplete so he had lost control of his evil heart before and it almost self-immted. However, a calming melody from her saved his life. This was the reason why a crazy fe like him was so respectful towards her.
Well, the truth is that he didnt kidnap me that day at Faith Convent. Someone else did it, he was actually the one who saved me, but...
But what? Jingyue who had been silent the entire time uttered coldly. She seemed to notice her inappropriate tone and calmly added: Maestro, no need to be afraid of him. Just tell us, if that scoundrel dares to touch a finger of yours, Ill break his hand.
Feiyun was sweating inside: What does this have to do with you, damned woman!
He slightly red at Xiaoxiang as a warning as if wanting to say, Girl, watch your mouth. Dont say anything unnecessary.
Xiaoxiang replied: Its just that he took my flute and wont give it back.
Feng Feiyun, you would even do something so lowly and shameless? I truly despise you. Jingyue coldly uttered but found everyone here staring at her afterward, including her brother.
What, isnt it just taking away her flute, why is that so lowly and shameless now? Feng Feiyun felt that she still hated him. This woman sure knew how to hold a grudge.
Xiaoxiang was slightly taken aback and said: Well... its just a flute, not quite that serious.
Not serious? This is a perverted behavior, you think men would just take a womans flute for no reason and refuse to return it? Jingyue told her before rolling her eyes at Feiyun: Yes, Feiyun, why did you take her flute?
Jingshui wanted to fan the fire even more: Only when you like someone would you try to collect their items. Its a sign of love.
Xiaoxiang was shocked and became empty-headed. She slightly turned and stared at Feiyun with aplicated look. She seemed to be saying - you really took my flute because you like me?
Her beautiful face turned red from ear to ear. A woman would always feel a strange happiness whenever they heard from someone else that a man was quietly crushing on them. It didnt matter whether the man was handsome or ugly, rich or poor. Ye Xiaoxiang was truly wearing her emotions on her sleeve this time around.
Meanwhile, Feiyun was cursing Jingshuis eighteen generations of ancestors. Your grandmother! Why are you teasing this innocent and borderline foolish woman?
The guy was clearly trying to incite trouble.
Jingyues face might be covered by a white veil but her eyes have been fixated on Xiaoxiang the whole time. This wasnt her first time seeing the famous maestro but it was definitely her most meticulous stare.
When a woman stared at another woman in this manner, there could only be two exnations, either homosexuality or she considered the other woman a love rival.
Feiyun really couldnt handle the implicative and tender stare from Xiaoxiang so he said: Well, I just think that this flute is very special so I want to y with it for a few days. Of course, if Maestro Ye really wants it back, Ill just return it then.
He approached with the flute. Xiaoxiang became a bit awkward as her cherry lips trembled: If... if you like it, then you can keep it for a few more days.
Her cheeks blushed even more after saying this.
Feiyun stood there frozen with his hand holding the flute in the air. He didnt know whether to keep it or give it back at all.
Jingyue was already fuming with no ce to let it out and had to watch these two flirt. Her delicate fingers clenched tight as she coldly uttered: Feng Feiyun, she told you to keep it already, dont be useless and put it away. Does Maestro Ye have to kneel and beg for you to keep it? Who do you think you are?
Calm down. Jingshui rubbed his forehead exasperatedly and quietly reminded her. Women! Truly inscrutable creatures.
Lets go. Jingyue took a deep breath, bit her lips, and turned to leave.
This surprised Jingshui: Where? If we leave, whats going to happen to Maestro Ye?
Does it look like she needs to be rescued? If you take her back to the capital now, youre separating those two lovers! Her tone was still as calm and cold as before. However, any listener could tell her current mood.
Well... Jingshui said.
Are you going or not? Ill leave by myself then. Jingshuis pretty eyes turned cold and didnt want to stay here for a second longer.
With that, four feathery white wings grew from her back. They were four feet long and made her look holy like a flying goddess. She quickly disappeared from the river shore.
Young Miss, wait for me! Jingshui sarcastically said before taking a good look at the two. He rushed after Jingyue with a powerful aura in the form of an evil cloud.
The current of the Jin River continued to flow unceasingly and assaulted the reeds below. The wind grew colder and made the grass whistle. Even though it wasnt night, it was still very cold near the river.
Feiyun stood there for a long time in the same position with the flute in his hand. Meanwhile, Xiaoxiangs body slightly tilted with her head hanging low. She wasnt a bashful woman, this type wouldnt shine at a ce like the Beautys Smile Pavilion.
She recalled when he took her flying in the sky. Even though she was afraid of him doing something unpleasant, she also felt an unforgettable sense of freedom and rxation.
Because of her identity, she had never been embraced by a man before, let alone one that carried her to the sky flying.
Feng Feiyun, well, youre a good person. She eventually said.
Feiyun coughed in response since he wasnt used to being called a good person, especially when it came from a womans mouth.
Is there something wrong with her? A rapist demons son is a good person? Feiyun found the whole thing too funny.
Im serious, at least in thest several days when we were together, youre not like the rumors at all, notpletely incurable, you still tried to exorcize the ghosts for the vigers. She blinked and said.
Im really a good person. For example, when I was ten, I bedded a maid. At twelve, I yed around and bullied innocent women with my servants before bringing them back to my mansion, and then... no need to tell you the rest.
It wasnt until I was fourteen until I did something really shocking, punching the young miss of the Yin Gou and got expelled from the Feng. I fled everywhere and even became a bandit that frequented brothels; I even raped someone elses fiancee and killed people I didnt like, causing trouble everywhere. And now, you call me a good person? Lady, you dont know this young masters past.
Even though Feiyun wouldnt refuse a woman, he didnt want to mess with Xiaoxiang because this was Nangong Hongyans good sister. He could toy with anyone else except her so he purposely tried to scare her at this moment.
Xiaoxiang was indeed scared but her expression quickly softened. She felt that he wasnt who he said he was.
She didnt know that he was telling the truth. However, there were some unfortunate circumstances behind the stories that he couldnt tell anyone.
Chapter 428: Kings Of The Young Generation
Some waves were several meters high and swept through the vapor and mist for many miles.
Dongfang Jingyue recalled her four white wings andnded on the other shore like a pure flower.
She looked towards the other side with a pair of eyes as calm as water. However, tidal waves were unceasingly running through her mind.
What now, cant leave? Jingshuinded with his ck cloud and stood next to her with a smile on his face.
Hmph, I only want to see how the two of them will die. That geezer Beiming Cang wants Ye Xiaoxiang so he sent out heretical experts from the Dark Realm to kidnap her but that idiot Feiyun interfered along the way. Its interesting now, Beiming Cang is a fool but Beiming Moshou is a wily fox. Since he had ced all the me on Feng Feiyun, he will definitely try and silence the two of them. She said.
Jingyue was exceedingly intelligent and saw through everything with just a few clues. There were some slightly off details but it was as if she had witnessed everything in person.
Jingshuis analysis skill was no match for his little sister.
She continued: If that fox wants to kill someone at the capital, who can actually survive?
Right, but if you, the beloved daughter of the Dongfang, want to protect someone, no one can kill them either. Feiyun is really an idiot. If he had just asked you for help, maybe hell be able to survive.
I have nothing to do with him, its useless even if he were to beg me. She slightly frowned while still staring at the other shore.
Jingshui chuckled: Why do I smell some jealousy here?
Because theres something wrong with your nose. She retorted.
Well, who told me that they were going tough at Feiyun but after seeing him flirting with another girl, they couldnt handle it and left right away yet still sneaking on this side to watch over them. Can you tell me what this person is thinking? He didnt let up.
Who says Im watching them? Jingyue turned back at her brother while feeling very annoyed: Im waiting for the ghost vige to appear again. I have zero interest in this demons son and Maestro Ye.
But its still too early so the ghost vige wont appear any time soon. Why dont we go to the town first for a look? He smiled.
Go yourself then. She could tell that he was teasing her but she really couldnt leave.
Jingshui naturally didnt leave either and stay by her side.
After a long contemtion, she asked him: Who is prettier, Ye Xiaoxiang or me? Do notugh.
Fine, fine, I wontugh. Of course, you are prettier. There are many beauties in the world but nonepare to my little sister. Jingshui was telling the truth, not just to please her.
Jingyues features were too simr to the Jin River Goddess so, in order to avoid needless troubles, she always wore a white veil. Fewer than few have seen her real appearance; her brother was naturally one of the lucky ones.
Then is our n the richest in the world? Jingyue asked again.
Of course, even the national treasury isnt as great as ours. Jingshui answered.
Is my cultivation better or hers? She continued.
Not only is your cultivation better, you are also smarter than her. He replied.
After a brief lull, she concluded: I see, that fool must be in love of her talents, thinking that her musical gift is the best in the world.
Jingshui nodded and sighed: Thats indeed the case, her music is matchless, especially her flute. It is enough to make someone wants to live during the worst despair, enough for a Giant to forget themselves, enough to affect everyones emotions and causing them tough or cry with her melodies...
Then do you think my pipa can match her flute? She asked.
Jingshui was startled: Well, sis, what are you thinking?
Just asking. A sh appeared in her eyes. [1]
Suddenly, several monstrous qi images rushed to the sky with the momentum resembling a great army.
Jingshui smirked and said: Some young kings are here, Feiyun wont get off without a fight today.
Feiyun on the other side also sensed the brewing storm.
At this moment, certain prodigies of the young generation have justnded on the river shore.
The group consisted of one historical genius from the lower list and one young king.
What people referred to as young kings were prodigies at the third-level of Heavens Mandate. They were only weaker than historical geniuses from the upper list. Even some of the new historical geniuses from the lower list might not be their match.
These kings of the young generation have made their debut for several decades now. For example, the best genius of the Destruction Cave, Wolong Sheng, was one of these kings.
What a coincidence, meeting two old friends. Ling Doni had his regr armor, looking quite mighty. There was also a powerfuldy luck apanying him.
After a long parting, this youngest Divine Commander of the Jin Martial Army has grown even stronger.
Standing next to him was a king with an extraordinary yet faint presence as if he was lost in the mist.
There were three more top geniuses behind them. They wore expensive embroidered robes, indicative of their amazing wealth. These were big shots no matter the location and fell under the category of young overlords.
Overlords were heaven-defying geniuses at second-level Heavens Mandate. In the next few decades, they could break through this level and eventually be Giants.
More importantly, they had a powerful background and more often than not, they were the sessor of their sects or ns. Thus, they had quite a force that could be mobilized behind them.
One historical genius, one king, and three overlords; this team could sweep through any location.
However, Feng Feiyun wasnt scared at all and smiled: Commander Ling, long time no see.
In the Jin Dynasty, Feng Feiyun could be considered to have the best talents but in terms of luck and providence, Ling Doni was number one.
He could be the favorite son of the heavens with perfect luck at birth. He could randomly dig a site and grab a spirit stone, randomly stroll into a cave and find an ancient lineage. Even just by drinking from a clear river, he could find some gold below.
His six spirit treasures were all found by chance. Someone with an amazing luck like him was quite frightening since no one could actually defeat him. Even when he met a character of the Giant level, the crisis would always strangely be resolved in his favor.
Someone with such incredible providence couldnt possibly lose.
Indeed, I cant believe that youre still alive after being poisoned by Yamas blood. Doni let out an exasperated sigh.
Feiyun sighed back: One year has passed out of the two, I wont be living for much longer.
A divine glow shed in Donis eyes. He wanted to use a dao gaze to see through Feng Feiyun. However, the guys body had a mysterious power that helped him hide everything. Doni couldnt see any clues.
Feng Feiyun, you are quite bold, daring to kidnap Maestro Ye. If I let you off today, I will change my name! Wang Sanwang leaped out of the crowd and turned into a shadow.
He was a young overlord from the Eagle Marquis Faction. His father was an uneducated warrior named Wang Ba and only few four words: Yi, Er, San, and hisst name, Wang.
Thus, he named his sons in a very simple manner. The oldest was Yiwang, the second was Erwang, and the third, Sanwang. [2]
This particr marquis had a hard time even writing his name each time. He still didnt know how to write the word, Ba. [3]
This made everyone quite worried. If this marquis were to have a fourth child, he would feel a great pressure naming the kid.
Eagle Marquis Faction, Furious Marquis Faction, and Throne Marquis Faction were all under the Grand Chancellor. They had a close rtionship with the Beiming n. All of these young prodigies under these factions have received a message to kill Feng Feiyun on sight, no need for a reason.
Wang Sanwang had a love for martial arts and had cultivated the Eagle King Physique to the level where his skin and bones were as tough as steel. When he stepped on the ground for momentum, a huge hole was left behind as he leaped forward like a cannonball.
Boom! His palm grew ten meters longer. Each finger was asrge as a pir. This was not just an energy palm strike but his hand actually became thatrge. Who knows the devastating force this attack contained?
Boom! A ten-meter pit was left on the ground after the attack.
1. Honestly, Jingyue is so cute
2. Yi = one, Er = two, San = three
3. Ba means domination/domineering, like Di Ba for Emperors Domination
Chapter 429: Weak Act
Feng Feiyun simply channeled his Swift Samsara and easily dodged the gigantic palm.
Thats the Eagle King Physique at the sixth level, allowing Wang Sanwang to change his frame. That strike earlier had the power of three dragon-tigers. That could seriously injure me if it connects. A young overlord sighed.
No one at the same level canpete with Feiyuns speed. Doni had fought against Feiyun before so he was aware of both Feiyuns strong and weak points and considered him to be his greatest rival.
On the lower list, he was ranked fourth while Feiyun upied the third position. Only by defeating Feiyun would he be able to prove that he is stronger.
But hes poisoned now and wont be able to fight for long. His vitality and power cant support it. The young king stated.
Doni nodded in agreement but he still didnt underestimate Feiyun.
Haha, this is the legendary demons son? Feng Feiyun, did the poisonous blood make you even weaker than a woman?! Wang Sanwang continued his barrage, leaving more pits in the shape of a palm on the ground while forcing Feiyun backward.
Feiyun sneered and suddenly stopped to unleash a palm strike straight for Sanwang.
It carried the power of the five elements with a ck, red, white, green, and yellow shade. This palm shadow was ten metersrge and directly mmed into Sanwangs palm.
Boom! It was an even exchange.
Sanwang faltered one step backward and felt pain in his palm. No one could contest him in terms of pure strength at the same level but Feiyun did it just now.
Alright, the demons son is not that bad. Eat this kick! His left leg grew thirty meters longer and ripped through his pants. It was four meter thick and people could even see the erged pores with a metallic glow shining on the surface.
He jumped up before trampling down with his leg.
Feiyun didnt want others to know that his poisonous blood had been cured so he didnt go all out from start to finish. That palm strike earlier was only 30% of his real power.
How could this Eagle King Physiquepare to the Immortal Phoenix Physique?
Feiyunsplexion turned pale with beads of sweat as if he was frightened by this iing attack.
Thunderfire Jewel. He took out his second-rank spirit treasure. It flew out from his palm and turned into a plume of fire with more than one thousand lightning rays dancing inside. The power of the treasure directly burned the skin of Sanwangs foot and blew him flying. The resulting impact made him bleed all over the ce.
The situation was instantly changed.
Boom! Sanwang fell by the river and left behind a huge pit. His internal organs were wounded by the jewel while his skin was burnt to a crisp. His hair was standing on end with smokeing out.
He climbed up from the pit and heaved out some ck smoke from his mouth. Some lightning rays were still running on his tongue.
Kneel for me! Feiyun used his treasure to force Sanwang down on his knees right next to Gu Zhuanfeng.
The demons son deserves his reputation. Even a young overlord like Sanwang is no match for him. A different overlordmented.
Meanwhile, Doni was smirking while thinking to himself: Feiyuns vitality has really decreased to a sad level, needing to use a second-rank spirit treasure against Sanwang. If it was me, I wouldnt even need to use 50% of my power. Feiyun, are you really this weak now?
The two siblings of the Dongfang were also watching the fight from the other side.
Jingshui slightly frowned and said: Whats going on? Feiyun shouldnt be this weak. Did I sense it wrong? His body is still infected by Yamas blood then?
Even the intelligent Jingyue became serious. If the poisonous blood was still present, then it wasnt looking good for Feiyun today.
Ye Xiaoxiang recognized these prodigies here today but for some reasons, she was worried a bit about Feng Feiyun. Of course, it wasnt because she liked him or anything; it was a type of sympathy for the weak.
After all, if the poor fe was bullied by these young experts, herpassionate and kind soul would actually speak up for his sake.
She went over to Ling Doni and said: Everyone, this is a misunderstanding. I wasnt kidnapped by Feng Feiyun. It was someone else.
The prodigies here were all under the Grand Chancellor and have received the must-kill order. It didnt matter whether he was the kidnapper or not, they would go all out in killing him today.
Doni smile and said: Maestro Ye, no need to be afraid of this heinous demon. He wont touch a finger of yours today with us here.
Xun You added: We all know that youre only saying that because he threatened you. Commander Ling is right, well force him into submission. Maestro, just stay here and watch the fun.
Xiaoxiang wanted to speak again but Xun You has already flown above her to attack Feng Feiyun.
He was another overlord of the young generation and felt quite confident after watching the fight, thinking that he had seen through Feiyuns abilities. I can beat him by myself!
Feng Feiyun, youre only relying on that second-rank spirit treasure but I brought one too, how are you going to stop me? Heughed as he hovered above Feiyun.
Feiyun coughed twice and slightly quivered but he still uttered coldly: Ill make you kneel.
Hmph, no need for posturing, dont think I dont see that your vitality is done for after fighting Sanwang earlier. You cant even exert 70% of your strength now, how are you going to fight me? Xun You didnt waste time any longer.
His hands began to glow, one side ck and the other white. An ancient sword flew out of his dantian. It was also half ck and half white with a dao symbol carved on the hilt. It emitted a pure power of the daoist doctrine.
He was Ling Donis most loyal follower and cultivated a sword technique of the daoists taught by Doni. It was derived from the Dao Ancestors three mantras. Even his sword was given to him by Doni.
The power of the daoistbined with a spirit treasure was indeed amazing. The sky was divided into the ck and white color as well.
Xun You followed Doni to all the battlefields as the vanguard. He had more actual battle experience than anyone on top of a battle-hardened bloodthirst.
When he took out his sword, thousands of lost souls floated around the de. They were its victims.
The sword rushed forward like a rampaging army.
Despite using the Thunderfire Jewel, Feiyun still couldnt stop this power and was continuously pushed backward.
Haha, you cant even take me on, how are you ranked before mymander. How senseless. Xun You was lost in a frenzy as the battle waged on with a yin-yang diagram below his feet. It empowered him even more.
The ray of the sword grewrger with a speed as fast as a dragon. It nearly split Feiyun into two halves several times already.
Xun You was ted in this process. If he could kill the demons son, then he would instantly be world-renowned. This gave him all the fuel necessary to fight on.
Feiyun also took out his Infinite Spirit Ring. It floated to the sky with the jewel but this was still not enough to stop Xun Yous onught.
Feiyuns strength is dispersing more and more, just look at his aura. A young kings eyes were dazzlingly bright like two stars. He could see the current condition of Feiyun.
Donimented: I thought he would be an opponent worthy of beating so that I could prove my dao. What a shame that he is growing weaker like this, even my follower can defeat him. Truly disappointing.
Another young overlord was full of regrets about being one steptepared to Xun You. If he were the one to rush forward first and defeat Feng Feiyun, he could have been the famous one instead.
However, Xiaoxiang was feeling the most remorseful. She might be simple but certainly not stupid. She naturally could see that these prodigies wanted to kill Feiyun today.
Ultimately, she owed Feiyun a debt because without him, she would be ravaged by a wretched old man in the Grand Chancellors mansion right now.
I shouldnt have forced him toe to this small town and exercise the ghost vige. If he didnte here, these people wouldnt have found him and he wouldnt be bullied like this. Its all my fault, its all my fault... She became quite upset with self-ming.
The people here are all famous young lords of the capital while he is poisoned, he cant take them on... If he were to die today, she would feel responsible for the rest of her life.
Chapter 430: Battle Between Kings
Not good, something might actually happen to Feng Feiyun. I can sense the power in his body scattering away at a quick pace. Not to mention Ling Doni, even Xun You can kill him now. Are you really not going to do anything? Jingshui became serious and stared at his little sister.
Wait a bit. Jingyues eyes had an ethereal spirituality to them as she gazed at the battle.
Feng Feiyun, if this is all you can do, I will be sorely disappointed. Even if you have to lose, at least lose to someone of Ling Donis level, how can you lose to his servant?
Ling Doni had personally visited the dragonke to meet the n Master of the Yin Gou and earned a high evaluation from the n master. The n master said that he was the most talented youth the n master had ever seen and liked the young man very much.
The n master had talked to Dongfang Jingyue about this. Even though he didnt directly say it outright, he implicitly stated his intention of wanting to pair them together.
After all, a supreme genius with boundless potential would be a formidable master that can look down on the world in the future, provided that he doesnt die an early death.
The n master was visionary and naturally wanted to recruit someone so gifted. The best method was through marriage.
However, the entire n knew that Dongfang Jingyue had feelings for Feng Feiyun. Plus, Feiyun was the sessor of the Divine King and the current greatest genius in the world. His potential was even higher than Donis. This was the reason why the n master didnt agree right away.
However, this was no longer the case. Feiyun was poisoned by Yamas blood with not long to live. The difference between Feiyun and Doni was the gap between the heaven and earth. If Doni were to visit the dragonke again, the n master might be the one to initiate a marriage talk.
Because the n master kept on harping to her about his name, Jingyue took note of Ling Doni. If Feiyun were to lose to him, another historical genius, it wouldnt be shameful at all.
But if he were to lose to Donis follower, then the world would mock him till death.
The heavenly dao is vast and unpredictable but same with ones life. If all of you must force me, then I shall use this heaven-defying forbidden art to stimte my remaining power. Even if I have to die, Ill take several of you down with me! Feiyunnded on the shore and slightly bend his body to channel his power. A zing me ignited on his body with a tragic yet moving aura.
For other people, it looked as if he was burning his cultivation and blood in order to obtain his final power in order to take the enemy down with him. However, Feiyun was the only one who knew that this was a different form of the Immortal Phoenix Physique to give him a power boost.
Feng Feiyun is about to perform his final move. Everyone could sense his surging power.
However, they werent afraid at all and were even sneering at him because the guy didnt have long to live. His blood was about to stain the Jin River.
Feng Feiyun, only me the heavenly dao for being ruthless towards you. If you are burning your vitality, then I shall use my strongest sword art to send you to the next life. Xun Yous body became ck and white. His energy also was half ck and half white.
His sword grew several dozen metersrger, brimming with a daoist glow. He shed downward as if wanting to separate the earth into two halves.
Rumble! Feiyuns ignited body seemed to have a faint phoenix shadow flying around and emitting a majestic presence.
Pluff! A broken sound about with blood raining down.
The dual-chromatic sky shattered, seemingly separated into two halves just like Xun Yous body. It was torn apart by Feng Feiyuns bare hands and crashed into the ground.
Such violent carnage! A young overlord had just met his demise!
Feng Feiyun is a desperate dog at its end now, he will want to drag us down with him. Let me suppress him. A king of the young generation leaped above Feiyuns head.
His sleeves trembled in the air and becamerger just like tworge clouds. The spirit energy there was frighteningly thick.
This young king wasnt a noble from the capital. He was a sessor of a sect from Earthchild. He came to the capital because of the Princess Luofus husband selection and became friend with Ling Doni.
Doni had an austere expression and felt that something was amiss. This scene ahead was too serious so he warned: Feng Feiyun is not that weak, dont be tricked by him.
Xun You was his capable follower. His death made Doni much more cautious. This Feng Feiyun had sessfully tricked too many people before.
Why wont you all spare me a path?! Fine, let my final light bes even more resplendent! Feiyun acted indignant by the shore andmented at the surging river.
The two clouds created by the young king sucked Feng Feiyun into his sleeve.
This was a top technique named Universal Sleeve, one of the best of the daoist order. It used ones sleeves to create a spatial sphere that could suck in the opponent then refined them inside with spirit energy.
This young king used this technique to imprison Feng Feiyun.
Haha, I got him, just wait, Ill refine him into blood. This is too easy. Heughed.
Doni became rest assured and thought to himself: Looks like I needlessly worried.
Refined into blood... Ye Xiaoxiangs wondrous face became slightly pale. Is he really dead?
Boom! The young king was startled with his hands wildly shaking out of his control. His sleeves were bing bigger... The guy still isnt dead?! How can this be?!
The shaking became more violent and moved the young king with it. Suddenly, his sleeves shattered and a fiery ray flew out.
It was Feng Feiyun with a fierce re holding his oversized stone saber with both hands. He shed straight at the foe and unleashed a white dragon.
Dragon Kings First sh!
There was still blood dripping down the naked arms of the young king. He had an ugly expression on since he failed to take care of this sickly demons son. How could he stand for this?!
Primal Golden Cage! A golden glow appeared in his hand. This was a spirit treasure made from golden threads woven together, carrying a massive power.
It began to channel spirit energy inside a formation with an awakened spirituality and turned this whole area into a jail.
Boom! The saber sh mmed into the cage. The metallic ringing echoed across the world.
Young kings were at third-level Heavens Mandate and even stronger than many monsters that have lived for hundreds of years. These prodigies were exceedingly rare, almost like the leaves during autumn.
They naturally had methods and secret techniques in order to reign against their peers; the young overlords were no match for them.
This was finally an even fight between two kings of the young generation.
Their spirit treasures pierced through the earth while their best attacks crushed the sky.
Thebat kept on moving from shore to the river and back again. This drove the current of the river crazy with waves towering for dozens of feet, almost sweeping away the clouds in the sky.
Feiyun couldnt go easy at all against someone of this level. He channeled all of his energy into the saber and made white dragons dance above the river.
The ce looked like a river of demonic dragons rushing everywhere.
This young king waspletely frightened but he didnt let it show. This guy is as firm as a mountain, I cant shake him at all. Thats why people say the demons son is the number one genius of the Jin Dynasty. He can still keep up with me despite being poisoned but how? Hes already burning his blood for power so he cantst much longer. Hell definitely fall tonight.
This battle started at noon and didnt end even at dusk.
Many cultivators have run over from the small town. They initially came for the ghost vige.
That move is called Daoist Origin Exchange, one of the top techniques of the Tiger Subduing Sect. It must be Luo Tao. A prince dressed in a golden robe from the royal family watched with four eunuchs behind him.
There are too many sects at Earthchild with cultivators as numerous as the fish in the river. However, only five or six sects can train a youth to this level. But who is this guy fighting against Luo Tao? A different daughter from a marquis faction wore a white satin dress andnded elegantly like a speck of snow.
Energies kept on ravaging the Jin River. People only saw faint shadows and indiscernible techniques, not their real location.
Chapter 431: Temporal Flower Blooms
Thats the Dragon Kings Saber Art. Hmm, only three at most among the young generation of the imperial n could cultivate it to this level. The prince mused and said: But he isnt any of those three, so he must be that person.
But that art is only for the royal family, how can someone not part of the n... oh, youre talking about that guy.
Yes, it must be him.
After people realized that it was Feng Feiyun fighting against Luo Tao, they became frightened. A mortally-poisoned fe was still so strong? They suspected that he had found an antidote.
Luo Tao became increasingly surprised. Feiyun truly looked like he was burning his body but at this point, there should be nothing left of this bastard, but he kept on bing stronger as the fight waged on. Such trickery!
***
The evening rays looked like blood, apanied by the chilling crepuscr breeze.
Night time was near and the ghost vige was about toe out. Who knows what will happen then so Luo Tao couldnt wait any longer. He wanted victory now.
Tiger-subduing Bottle, make the Temporal Flower bloom! He raised both hands above his head and gathered all the energy nearby. Arge, yellow bottle took form with boundless daows inside. It was containing the power of the world.
Feiyun also spread both arms and used his forty divine intents to derive the universe. This gave birth to a ck expanse shrouding a hammer. The hammer becamerger andrger, from the size of a fist to a skull and didnt stop until it was several hundred meters long just like a mountain. The entire sky turned ck.
This hammer was endowed with an ancient power. Its emerging shape alone already gave an immense feeling. This was a weapon of a thunder god capable of shattering a huge continent.
Heaven Punishing Hammer! Feiyun called out the legendary hammer with the Minor Change Art and his forty divine intents. Of course, this was only a faint shadow but it was still enough to freeze the space around it.
Luo Taos bottle also has a frightening origin. It belonged to a legendary character and he could only call a faint shadow as well.
Rumble! The contest between the two caused the sky to shake. The water in the river was also evaporating.
This was a fight between two young kings. The prodigies nearby felt their blood boiling and wondered when they will be able to reach this level of true power.
Luo Tao canpete with a fourth-level Heavens Mandate cultivator now. Doni thought to himself.
Not many among the young generation could even reach the fourth level.
Bloom, my Temporal Flower! Make the bottlee back to life! A yellow energy wave shot out of his mouth. The shattered bottle came out of the Jin River with intertwining runes with an abnormal amount of power.
Feiyun also cried out: Minor Change Revolution, Heaven Punishing Hammer!
The forty divine intents floated on Feiyuns palm and activated his Minor Change Art. The ck hammer came out again.
A sect from Earthchild was amazing indeed. Its disciple could use a dao technique to recreate a sacred artifact from their doctrine that could contend against the hammer.
Feiyun had a newfound respect for these sects. No wonder why they dared to separate from the Jin Dynasty and rebelled against the Jin Emperor.
Boom! Both shadows became faint again on the second impact.
This time around, a huge flower came out of the shattered bottle and emitted a powerful suctioning power to absorb Feiyun into its petals.
Whoosh! The petals surrounded him and pulled him down the river, all the way through the base.
The Temporal Flower exists in hell, ording to the legends.
The broken bottle made the flower bloom in the Yellow River.
The flower just dragged Feiyun into hell just now.
Everyone was shocked by this particr technique. Not to mention the flower, just the first form, the bottle, alone was unstoppable.
The remaining young kings became serious. They all had forbidden techniques that could boost their power by several times to stop the bottle. However, they werent so sure against the Temporal Flower.
Even Donis expression changed. He had the best of luck but if the petals were to surround him, he could be taken into hell and die down there.
Rumor has it that there was a special sphere down in hell. After entering, the body would disappear, only the spirit would remain with no way ofing back.
Everyone used their divine intents in order to search underground. There was no sign of life; Feng Feiyun had indeed disappeared from this area.
The dead could enter hell but there was definitely no way ofing back.
The demons son will now be gone from the Jin Dynasty, never to appear again. Luo Tao dered. That guy was too strong earlier and he had almost fallen to the hammer. But in the end, he emerged as the final victor.
The young cultivators here hadplicated feelings. The young kings were frightening indeed. This particr one could even send someone to hell. Later on, even the historical geniuses might need to be wary of him.
Boom! Suddenly, the ground began to quake after a loud st.
What was this sound?
Boom! One more resounded. The ground cracked with many lines and the air was affected with ripples and waves.
It seemed that an invisible portal was opening.
Boom! The sound became louder and the quaking intensified. A tiny void cracked in the air with ck light oozing out. There was a strange and dark aura from another world.
Luo Tao had a cold chill. Did Feng Feiyun not die down there and was making his way back?
The other prodigies were frightened as well. They could sense this otherworldly auraing from this tiny gap in the air.
Boom! The gap didnt openpletely and eventually closed.
Phew Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. If hell couldnt keep Feng Feiyun, who else would be able to kill him.
However, this showed that he couldnte back from hell so his death was certain.
No one can survive a minute in hell. Its been thirty seconds now, theres no way he cane back even if he has some heaven-defying means...
Boom! Another ferocious st resounded with cracks widening on the ground.
Another void the size of a finger emerged again. Eventually, a hand came out of this erging gap. It was Feng Feiyun intending to break out of this hell sphere to escape.
Bang! One could see a figure through the gap now. He was standing on top of an azure vessel, wishing to break through the spatial wall.
What the hell? Is he still human? We must stop him from breaking the barrier and returning. A young overlord attacked the gap with a dao technique.
Luo Tao, Ling Doni, and other geniuses under the Grand Chancellor shared the same idea. They must not let hime back from hell.
As they were about to unleash their ultimate techniques, a melody of a flute fluttered about. It was beautiful like a song from the world of immortals and bewitched the mind. Everyones energy became chaotic and they couldnt condense it at all.
It had a strange and irresistible charm. Even a historical genius like Doni and a young king like Luo Tao became slow. The flow of energy stagnated and they couldnt unleash their moves or even call out their soulbound artifacts from the dantian.
This was naturally Ye Xiaoxiang in action. She stood on top of a peak with her violet dress dancing with the wind just like an immortal during dusk. She held a simple flute and yed her heart out.
Her violet flute had been taken by Feng Feiyun so while he was fighting against Luo Tao, she ran into the mountain to make a simple bamboo flute out of a tree. Now, she had the chance to use it against those who were attacking Feiyun.
Dongfang Jingyue had nned on taking action just now but Ye Xiaoxiang was one step ahead of her. Jingyue became even more frustrated with Xiaoxiang, evident by the grudge in her eyes.
Boom! A loud tear quaked the area. Feiyuns hair was flying just like a devil god as he flew out of the void.
Chapter 432: Beiming Potian
Ye Xiaoxiang stopped ying her flute with an obvious sh of happiness in her eyes. Hes finally back from hell.
Spirit energy returned to Ling Donis group but not theirposure. Everyone seemed to be waking up from a long dream and found Xiaoxiang to be even more frightening than Feiyun.
Despite her weak cultivation, she could rob the young kings of their power with her flute.
They have never expected this schrly and gentle woman to have this ability.
If this woman chooses Feiyun, we have to kill her. A murderous intent shed in the crevices of Donis eyes.
However, they had an opponent to take care of right now and had no time to deal with Xiaoxiang.
Feiyun was brought by the Temporal Flower to a spatial trap, not hell. If it was hell, there was noing back even with his spirit vessel.
It was simr to the beast soul realm back in the Wanxiang Pagoda. Both existed in unstable gaps of space. However, wise sages from the pagoda opened and prepared formations for the beast soul realm.
On the other hand, the space where Feiyun was pulled into had no formations from this world, not even spatial coordinates. He had to use his Minor Change Art to calcte the way to get back.
He barely made it out with the help of his spirit vessel. Anyone else wouldnt have been so lucky. They would be trapped inside until only bones were left.
Feiyuns hair was standing up straight with pride. Yamas spine on his back emitted arge expanse of ck light with a shudder-inducing evil affinity. It was as if he had a ck dragon resting on his back.
He no longer used the vessel to suppress the power of the spine.
Rumble! Bones started to crack on the spine. A monstrous power engulfed his body.
The spine represented power for Yama. It was awakening now as its power channeled to his arms.
Boom! Feiyuns long hair was flying like crazy with his eyes turning golden like a bell. He unleashed a palm attack against Luo Tao. The impact of this attack knocked Luo Taos Golden Primal Cage right on his chest. Both he and his treasure fell to the ground.
What kind of power was this? Even a spirit treasure couldnt stop it.
Boom! A second palm strike came about with an evenrger energy radius and more evil affinity. Feiyun wanted to kill this young king.
Tiger-subduing Bottle! Luo Tao used this awesome dao technique. The bottle floated above him in order to stop this shocking strike.
Poof! The bottle shattered into golden energy and Feiyun ced his palm on Luo Taos head.
Bang! This young kings legs broke down so his body kneeled on the ground. His internal organs were annihted into bits. Blood oozed out of his orifices.
There was no sign of life on this kneeling king. A top expert of the young generation had fallen just like that.
Ugh. Feiyun also vomited blood due to the bacsh from using the power of the spine. He quickly channeled the vessel again in order to suppress the spine. This power quickly receded to his back along with the evil affinity.
The young kings were very powerful. If Feiyun didnt take this risk, he might not have been able to kill someone like Luo Tao.
He had only reached second-level of Heavens Mandate so his battle potential was around the same as these young kings. Of course, this was without using the spirit vessel.
People all stared unblinkingly at Feiyun. Is this guy really still inflicted with the poisonous blood?
A young king was just taken down by him.
What do you want? Feiyun used his Samsara Steps and emerged right before Ling Doni. He noticed that the guy wasing towards Ye Xiaoxiang with malicious intention.
Earlier, if it wasnt for Xiaoxiangs flute, they would have trapped him in that other world right now by working together.
Someone as careful and smart like Doni could see that Xiaoxiang was even a bigger threat than Feiyun. He wanted to eliminate her first.
Doni smiled in response: Demons son, your reputation is rotten. Maestro Ye, on the other hand, is everyones fairy. If she stays with you too long, her reputation will be ruined too. Im sure thats not something you want to see. Maestro Ye,e with me, I stake my integrity on the line and will guarantee your safe return to the Beautys Smile Pavilion.
Xiaoxiangs expression changed as she stood behind Feng Feiyun and didnt know what to do at this moment.
Shes noting with you. Feiyun grabbed her hand and pulled her closer.
Xiaoxiang couldnt sense the elusive murderous intent on Doni but he could. If he were to hand Xiaoxiang over, she would be killed along the way.
This so-called staking it on his integrity was only an excuse. Doni could easily me it on Feiyun after killing her. Thus, there was no way Feiyun would let something like this happen.
Maestro Ye, were all your fans. Feng Feiyun, youre trying to restrain her? Do you want to antagonize everyone here? Doni expressed his anger with words.
He was pushing Feiyun to the front of trouble. There were at least fifty young prodigies here. Some among them were overlords and kings.
However, not many were under the Grand Chancellors camp so they had no grievances against Feng Feiyun.
s, more than half were Ye Xiaoxiangs fans. Some came specifically to save her so after hearing Doni, all of them were angry and viewed Feiyun as their enemy. Aggressive auras all focused on Feiyun.
Doni sneered: Lets see how you get out of this one, Feiyun.
The historical geniuses are indeed extraordinary, not just talented but also smart. Doni knows how to kill with a borrowed knife. The golden-robed prince smiled while watching the contest between two historical geniuses.
An eunuch behind him smiled and said: Theyre the third and fourth ranker on the bottom list but their power is virtually equal. In a life-and-death fight, who knows who wille out on top? Both of them surely still have hidden moves.
Its getting more interesting. The prince was amused.
Even though Feng Feiyun had just killed a young king just now, this wasnt enough to scare off these music fans.
Demons son, you better release Maestro Ye. You grabbing her hand like that is very disrespectful.
Feng Feiyun, Ill take you on!
Feng Feiyun, hand over her to Commander Ling so that he can escort her back to the capital, we wont desecrate your corpse then.
Feng Feiyun was determined to not hand Xiaoxiang over. He looked back and stared at her to ask: Do you want to go with me or him?
She was frightened by his stare and lowered her head while wondering: Why so mean? Dont you know you should be gentler towards a girl?
Do you trust me or him? Feiyun emphasized again.
Of course I trust ... you. Her hand was hurting from his tight grip.
Feiyun sneered at the crowd and said: As you all can see, Maestro Ye doesnt trust Commander Ling and wants to go with me. I, also stake my life, on taking her back safely to the Beautys Smile Pavilion.
Ling Donis expression darkened and began to channel power into his palms. A maelstrom was forming inside.
Everyone could see that these two geniuses on the bottom list were about to fight. It was going to be a brilliant battle.
Suddenly, a majestic voice interrupted them even when it was still a thousand miles away: I highly doubt that youll be able to take her back to the pavilion.
On a mountain path, a man was riding a red deer over towards the direction of the ghost vige. He had a gigantic sword without a tip. It looked just like arge piece of metal with a hilt.
It looked like a ck mountain; who knows how many pounds it actually weighed?
Few have ever seen such arge sword and even fewer could carry it.
It didnt take long before he reached the river. His presence alone made everyone here waver mentally.
Beiming Potian! A young overlord blurted out after seeing this man.
The other prodigies were startled too. Potian has been famous for nearly twenty years. Even young kings would bow their head before him.
Beiming Potian, Dongfang Jingshui, and Long Shenya were known as the Capitals Trio of Excellence.
Not only were they incredibly talented but their background was frightening as well.
Potian was the strongest of the Beimings young generation.
Jingshui was the best for the Yin Gou n.
Long Shenya was the crown prince of the dynasty.
Any of them would stir up the crowd wherever they went. Potian stole the spotlight right away and overshadowed all the other geniuses here. [1]
1. I actually wanted to see a fight between Feiyun and Doni
Chapter 433: Re-appearance Of The Ghost Village
Beiming Potians appearance brought along a tense atmosphere.
His deer was as red as blood with a pair of antlers growing from the top of its head. They were two meters long and as hard as blood metal. It arrogantly red at everyone with disdain.
This was a Crimson Horned Deer that had cultivated for eight hundred years. Its fighting ability wasparable to a third to fourth-level Heavens Mandate.
Potian sitting on the deer had an even more oppressive aura. His greatsword stole the breath out of people.
I heard Potian was cultivating the sixth-level of the Northern Profound Art but hes out now, even if he hasnt finished with it, Im sure his cultivation has improved.
The prodigies who wanted to go against Feng Feiyun quickly backed off. Who were they joking? There were three historical geniuses here; each fierce in their own way, especially Potian. They couldnt interfere in thispetition.
Boom! The water in the river suddenly rose upward. Two people from other shore flew over, one male, one female. The girl had four white wings and a white dress; her face shrouded behind a veil. Her hair was as long as a waterfall and gave off a transcending feeling.
The male was full of evil energy with the qi image of a nefarious city above him. People couldnt help but falter.
Dongfang Jingyue and Jingshui, the two top prodigies of the Yin Gou are also here.
The crow was shocked for the second times. Too many heroes have gathered here already with four historical geniuses. Normally, even seeing one of them was difficult.
Ling Doni couldnt hide the happiness in his eyes. He stared intensely at Dongfang Jingyue: She, shes also here now. [1]
He couldnt forget their incredible first meeting. Mists were everywhere then as he marched back with his army across the dragonke. He heard an enchanting pipa melody on the river and followed the sound. He saw a beautifuldy sitting over yonder and ying her pipa.
She looked just like a goddess lost in the mortal world.
He thought that he would never like a woman but after seeing Dongfang Jingyue, he knew he had met his fated love in this life.
The song stopped and the woman disappeared. It took some investigation before he found out that she was the fourth daughter of the Yin Gou n, Dongfang Jingyue.
Ever since then, he would often go to the dragonke in order to catch her by chance again. He was indeed sessful but only watched from afar, not wanting to disturb her serenity, the pure lotus in the middle of theke.
Beiming Potian, you cultivate the heavy sword art, thinking that the heavier the sword, the more destructive power. Jingshui stood face to face with Potian; his aura was not inferior in any way.
He was the only one here who could truly take on Potian.
Heavy or not is up to a single thought of mine. I only need one sh to break all the arts in this world. Potian replied.
His ns Northern Profound Art was the most powerful meritw in this world, especially its ice armor that was virtually peerless at the same cultivation level. s, this also yed a role to the ns rtively weak offensive potential.
Strong defense, weak offense.
This wasnt as obvious at lower cultivation. However, at a higher level, one would eventually find how important offense was.
Because of this, Potian cultivated the heavy sword dao in order to make up for this deficit.
Jingshuiughed in response: Ill take you on then, well see to what level your heavy sword dao has reached.
I dont want to fight you today, Im here to kill. The gigantic sword on his back issued a ringing noise. A murderous energy shot out from his body straight for Feiyun and Xiaoxiang.
Jingshui sightly shook his body and blocked out this murderous intent: But I really want to fight today. You must entertain me. [2]
Everyone could see that Potian was here to kill the demons son but Jingshui was purposely interfering. Did he just want to antagonize Potian?
This Jingshui fe, why is he interfering? Is his head not working? The prodigies under the Grand Chancellor were very annoyed since they were waiting for Potian to take care of Feng Feiyun but Jingshui jumped out of nowhere.
Did too much water enter his head or something? Or is he helping the demons son? A young king wondered. [3]
Potian revealed a frightening re and said: Jingshui, our battle prowess is even so we wont be done for at least three days. If you really want to fight, Ill visit your dragonke on a future day.
No, I prefer today since were here already,e now. Jingshui channeled his energy. The air around him condensed and trapped Potian inside.
At this moment, Potian had no choice but to fight.
The area around them became explosive. The first to make a move would definitely turn this into a long fight and involve everything in a hundred miles radius.
Lucky me, water head got here in time. Feiyun thought to himself. He then noticed Dongfang Jingyues pretty eyes ring at him and Xiaoxiang. [4]
Sigh, theyre both Dongfang but why is one so much cuter than the other? Hemented. This damned grandma must still be mad at me, why cant she learn from her older brother? Look, water head knows how to be such a good person.
The sun was setting to the west and its rays were dimming down. Finally, there was a moon hanging above.
Meanwhile, no one was doing anything by the river shore. All were indirectly restrained by their opponents, not wanting to make the first move.
Night descended as the grasses fluttered with the biting wind that sounded like cries.
Suddenly, a ghost vige appeared before the crowd and took everyone inside.
The scene changed too quickly. All of them were standing in a vige lit up withmps. All the prodigies were creeped out since they have heard about the rumors of this ce. They came to satisfy their curiosity but never wanted to actually enter.
All along, only one Enlightened Being was able toe out after entering the vige. However, this person never showed themselves again to the world. Who knows if he had died from being infected with something nefarious?
Did the demons son just screwed all of us? I only wanted toe here for fun but we were standing right at the vige. Were gonna die here tonight.
The youths have only visited the small town today so they didnt know that this was the location of the ghost vige. Even Ling Doni and Potian had slightly shaken expression.
Feiyun was naturally aware of this but even if he were to say it, no one would believe him anyway. They would think that it was an attempt of running away.
Plus, he couldnt leave under that situation either or everyone would instantly attack him at the first sight of movement.
Damn it, what should we do now? One person cried out.
There were more than twenty houses in this ghost vige. All of them were lit up but no one was inside, not even a chicken or any livestock, no cricket chirping either.
This eerie silence devastated the mind.
Tree shadows were fluttering back and forth under the moonlight with rustling noises.
Oh? Where did Gu Chuanfeng go? Someone blurted out.
Chuanfeng and Sanwang were forced to kneel by Feiyun earlier by the river and were still there after the ghost viges appearance. People saw them just now but in the next second, Chuanfeng was nowhere to be found. Only Sanwang was kneeling there.
This was too bizarre. Even Sanwang didnt know what was going on.
Did he run out of the vige already? Doni became austere.
You think it is that easy to enter and leave this ce? Feiyun sneered at him before taking out his stone saber. He used the Heavenly Phoenix Gaze and shot out two rays of fire in order to find something.
His eyes eventually fell on an old mulberry tree at the corner of the vige and started digging under there with his saber.
No one knew what he was doing but all eyes were on him.
Potian and Jingshui also withdrew their battle auras and stared suspiciously over.
Found it. Feiyun dug a while until there was a pit in front of the tree.
Jingyue was quite curious and walked cutely over to tease him: Idiot Feng, you found some treasure?
Gu Chuanfeng. Feiyun lifted a corpse out of the ground. It was stained with blood with rotted clothing resembling the attire of a beggar. The flesh had decayed into ck bits with bones visible in several areas.
1. This wont be obvious in English, but the she used here is romantic/literary.
2. Jingshui is such a bro
3. Jingshui = mirror water, jinshui which sounds the same = water entering. Its a joke on his name, saying that hes stupid from being submerged under water andcking oxygen for too long, at least from my interpretation. Not as funny in English
4. Ill use water head whenever they do Jinshui as the joke
Chapter 434: Death Approaches
This corpse had a rotten stench to it. Both the scalp and hair were almost peeling off, showing that it had been buried for decades underground. Thats the only way the corpse of a Heavens Mandate cultivator could deteriorate to this level.
This scene was too creepy with Feiyun digging this corpse out.
You said, you said this is Gu Chuanfeng? Someone couldnt believe it.
Doni asserted: No way, Chuanfeng had just disappeared earlier while this corpse was buried for several decades, how can it be him? Feng Feiyun, who are you trying to scare?
Chuanfeng was the young Throne Marquis, a rtively well-known fe at the capital. Many prodigies were his acquaintances.
One young overlord was a good friend of his. After seeing the corpse, he became startled and said: Thats definitely Gu Chuanfeng, theres no doubt about it.
Zhao Li, what are you talking about?! Doni red at the youth.
The youth named Zhao Li responded: Ling Doni, Im telling the truth. Chuanfeng cultivated the Flowing Throne technique, both of his leg bones are refined to metal level, look at those bones on that corpse.
Sure enough, the corpses leg bones were different from the other body parts, at least two times tougher.
Thats not enough because anyone who trains in movement techniques would have tougher leg bones. Doni said.
Zhao Li continued: Then tell me whats hanging on its waist?
The frightened crowd all looked over at the corpses waist at the same time. There was a silver order the size of a palm with the word, Throne. It belonged to the young marquis of that faction.
Everyone felt their scalp tingling, including Ling Doni.
That corpse was surely Gu Chuanfeng.
The atmosphere became even creepier. This corpse in Feiyuns hand looked even more nefarious under the moonlight and instilled a primal fear.
The young cultivators here were all dragons and phoenixes among men. They had an unyielding mentality and had seen many strange things but they have never felt afraid to this level.
Ye Xiaoxiang was standing behind Feiyun and also felt a biting chill. She couldnt help but grab his sleeve again.
Jingyue took a deep breath and asked: Feng Feiyun, how did you know that Chuanfeng was borrowed beneath that tree? You know who killed him?
Feiyun shook his head then buried the guy again.
Because he found the buddhist mirror and vajra scepter underground during the day, he managed to guess that Chuanfeng would also be underground after disappearing.
The truth was that he himself was surprised to see this body.
Doni sneered and said: You really dont know? There are several people here with stronger cultivation than you yet they couldnt find any clues but you knew the exact spot. You must know something we dont.
Feiyun snorted back: Even if I did, why should I tell you. Xiaoxiang, lets go.
He had used his Minor Change Art to calcte several things and knew that he couldnt wait here because a grotesque death would await him.
Shit, Wang Sanwang is gone too, but he was just kneeling right there! Someone else blurted out.
Sanwangs disappearance was even more sudden since there was no other sign. Even Dongfang Jingshui and Beiming Potian didnt notice anything.
Feng Feiyun was about to leave with Xiaoxiang but he stopped and pointed a finger at the entrance of the vige. Another rotten corpse exploded out of the ground with only bones left.
Because Sanwang cultivated the Eagle King Physique, someone quickly recognized him.
At this moment, even the bravest prodigies panicked. They gathered together in groups, back to back, while maintaining the utmost vignce.
Potian had a serious expression while the crimson deer behind him kept looking around while stomping on the ground with its hooves. It naturally felt that strange atmosphere in this ce.
The prodigies under the Grand Chancellor all relied on him at this moment.
No! Zhao Li is missing! A voice broke the silence and made everyones heart jump.
Zhao Li was grouping with three other prodigies earlier with a circr formation but he disappeared instantly before the eyes of his confused teammates.
At this time, no one needed to say anything. All eyes were already on Feiyun.
He still managed to find Zhao Lis bodyter with only a few bones left. He seemed to have died more than a century ago.
Feng Feiyun, you better tell everyone what you know or all will die here. Someone finally lost control.
Ling Doni had the best luck but this affinity seemed to be suppressed in this vige. He said with a tinge of dread: Feng Feiyun, were all on the same boat now but if we all have to die, well definitely kill you first.
Thats right, Feiyun, dont even think about escaping alone. Someone else chimed in.
Feiyun sneered in response: Ill have you know that I dont know whats going on either.
Who would believe that? Doni uttered coldly.
Everyone felt that Feiyun purposely led them here in order to kill them.
Xiaoxiang jumped in with a soft tone: I, I believe him. We only got to the small town yesterday. I was the one who told him toe or he wouldnt have done so. Thus, theres no way he knows whats going on in this ghost vige.
Maestro Ye had never lied before. All the prodigies here knew this.
Jingyue scowled and said: He really listens to you, doesnt he? If you wanted toe here, then maybe you know whats going on.
Xiaoxiang could see Jingyues unfriendly gaze and wondered why this noble woman had to attack her.
Feiyun became unhappy: Miss Dongfang, you need to think before speaking.
You... Jingyue felt an indescribable vexing sensation.
I knew trouble would happen. Meanwhile, Jingshui was murmuring to himself but he noticed the fight between the two and jumped in right away: What are the two of you doing? We need to think about how to get out of the ghost vige first. Settle your grievancester when were outside
Jingyue calmed down but still red at Feiyun with aplex look in her eyes.
Feiyun smirked and became quite pleased to see Jingyues angry appearance.
The only way out now is to run into these houses and wait till dawn. The vige will disappear automatically, thats our chance to survive. Feiyun said.
Doni smiled back: Why do I feel that its even more dangerous in the houses? Feiyun, why do you want to kill all of us?
Feiyun replied: Then you can keep waiting here or try to escape.
Doni had no response.
I will definitely not go in these damn houses. This vige is so tiny, I can get out in a single breath. A tall and thin prodigy took out a soulbound artifact and jumped one hundred meter into the sky. He suddenly disappeared from this worldpletely.
Feiyun very quickly dug out his body from the mud.
The other cultivators who initially wanted to run let go of this thought.
This vige was truly as scary as the legends.
If you want to stay here and die, feel free to do so but Im out. Feiyun pulled Xiaoxiang into one of the rooms lit up with amp.
It was a house with yellow bricks surrounded by a wooden fence with two rooms.
There were more than twenty like it in this vige. They were lit up but no one was inside. This was the reason why these prodigies didnt dare toe in.
Feiyun is really going in? Are these houses really our only way to survive? Why do I think something even terrifying is in there? A beautiful noble daughter from a marquis mansion said. She was also a young king at third-level Heavens Mandate.
Its sure safer in there than outside if he chose to go in. Instead of waiting here for death, we might as well just go in for a sliver of hope. Doni directly entered one of the rooms in a different house. Several prodigies and beauties followed him. After all, he was the luckiest in the group. Perhaps one would be able to survive by following him.
Potian and his own group entered a different house. The rest made friends and also did the same.
The truth was that Feiyun wasnt certain at all. He was merely guessing.
We can really survive if we go in there? Xiaoxang hesitated before asking.
I didnt guarantee that. Feiyun replied.
Then why are we entering? Xiaoxiang asked again.
To which Feiyun smiled and teased: Look at this room, there are such a big bed and soft nkets. Since were going to die anyway, why not do something fun first?
Chapter 435: With Jingyue
Everyone assumed that these houses were also creepy but this wasnt the case. Each room had a table, bed, curtains, nkets, and an eternal burningmp.
Xiaoxiang heard Feiyuns teasing so she slightly frowned with her willowy brows above the pair of pure almond eyes. This charm was simply too beautiful for words.
Feng Feiyun, looks like youre having fun. A voice as beautiful and pleasant as the chirping of an oriole came from outside the room. Its owner was surely a kingdom-toppling beauty.
Two different footsteps resounded. Feiyun quickly got up from the bed and cursed his own luck. This damned Dongfang woman, why is she interfering at this key moment?
The neers were naturally Dongfang Jingyue and her brother, Jingshui.
Ah, the famous fourth daughter of the Yin Gou n. The moon is so beautiful tonight, why do you have the time to visit me on a nice day like this? Feiyun sarcastically said.
Jingyue didnt show any reservation before pushing in the doors, apanied by a sweet fragrance. Her figure was simply impable - slender and long neck with skin as white as snow. Her waist was delicate, unlike her towering yet soft breasts. Each curve was created with perfection in mind.
The most important thing was still her temperament that was as wondrous as an immortal, unstained by the smoke of the mortal world.
She was too simr to Shui Yueting. Feiyun couldnt calm down each time he saw her. It was as if Yueting was standing in front of him.
With regards to being famous, of course, Im not a match for the demons son. Jingyue calmly responded before gracefully sitting down on a worn-out chair: Sorry foring in like this, I hope were not interrupting you two.
Feiyun thought to himself: This damned woman clearly heard what I said earlier.
Xiaoxiangs cheeks turned red but dont mistake her for a bashful woman. For some strange reasons, she would often blush in Feiyuns presence.
Jingshui also came in with his perpetual evil affinity just like a devil king. His eyes shed brightly as he remained vignce.
Feiyun coughed and said: The two of you arent here just to chat, right?
Jingshui said seriously: Feiyun, this vige is extremely perilous. People are dying even after hiding in the rooms.
What happened? Feiyun asked.
Earlier, more people disappeared without a trace. Jingshui felt a bit helpless since he couldnt grasp this situation despite his cultivation: Perhaps all of us will die before dawn.
Xiaoxiang gently bit her lips after hearing this as her face turned pale. Even someone as fearless as Jingshui felt fear, let alone an inexperienced, fragile girl like her.
Some normal girls would have probably passed out already from fear. The fact that she could follow Feiyun quietly to this point was indicative of her mental fortitude.
Feiyun came over and held her hand tightly before pulling her into his chest then softly whispered: Dont be afraid, I will protect you and take you back to the capital with my life.
He only wanted to make her feel safe; this had nothing to do with romance.
However, in our Miss Dongfangs eyes, he was crossing the line for doing something rather ungracious before people. She was about to go crazy and would have rushed outside if it wasnt for her brother holding her shoulder.
Feiyun saw her re and red right back at her: Damned woman, why are you looking at your father like that?! Its not like Im hugging you, stop ring!
Jingshui really couldnt stand this weird atmosphere and said: Feng Feiyun, I heard you trained in the Grave Pce Treasure Seeking Record so you should know a bit about the ghastly phenomenon here. Why dont we work together so that we can leave this ce alive?
This was actually Feng Feiyuns secret but it wasnt hard for a monster like the Yin Gou n to find out.
Feiyun let Xiaoxiang hide her face in his chest and replied: This strange ghost vige is not part of the death zones listed in the record. However, I heard that an Enlightened Being had managed to leave this ce sessfully. There must be some marks left of him and they might even be able to stop these unknown things.
So if we can find his path, maybe we can escape.
Feng Feiyun felt that this water head was a pretty cool guy. At the very least, he helped when Potian wanted to kill Feiyun and stopped that monster.
Jingshui said: You have a way to find that path?
Feiyun replied: I can find the formations and marks left behind by that Enlightened Being.
Jingyue interjected with a sneer: Boasting again, an Enlightened Beings formations and marks have their own dao. One cant see it unless they were at the same level.
Even a Giant couldnt distinguish and find these marks, let alone Feiyun.
Little girl, youre purposely antagonizing me. Fine, I dont give a damn whether you believe me or not. Feiyun retorted.
No one dared to call her a little girl beside Feng Feiyun. She was really angry this time and shouted: Feng Feiyun, you must have been a wretched bird in yourst life with a foul mouth like that. [1]
A bird... Feng Feiyun murmured to himself while thinking that this damned woman got it so right. Even though a phoenix wasnt really wretched, it was still definitely a bird.
Jingshui rubbed his forehead again. These two are fated enemies. One was a graceful noble daughter while the other was the world-renowned son of the demon. However, they turned into brats that were always at odds when together.
Another scream came outside. It looked like another had gone down. The atmosphere became quite tense.
Jingshui grimaced and said: Feiyun, you and I will go find the marks from the Enlightened Being. Im sure were capable enough to survive this.
Then... what do I do? Xiaoxiang quietly said. She felt insecure being away from Feiyun for too long.
Jingyue spoke up: I will protect you.
The other three instantly stared at her with skepticism.
Jingyue felt ufortable from the stares and deepened her tone: You three dont believe me?
Cough, Miss Dongfang, everyone knows you are unhappy about Maestro Ye. What if you bully her after we leave? Its not that I dont trust you, its just that... you can be petty... Feiyun said.
Feiyun had already experienced Jingyues grudge so how could he dare to leave Xiaoxiang with her. Maybe when he came back, Xiaoxiangs face would be swollen beyond recognition.
Jingshui, more than anyone else, was aware that his little sister had some kind of romantic feeling for Feng Feiyun so she considered Xiaoxiang to be a love rival. Who knows what will happen if they were to leave these two alone?
Jingshui pondered for a moment and said: I got an idea. Ill stay, Jingyue and Feiyun, the two of you go find the marks.
What, us two?! Feiyun was surprised.
Jingyue stood up and said: I agree.
Agree your sister! Feiyun wanted to yell this out but he refrained from doing so since this was still the best course of action. After all, he didnt feel right leaving Xiaoxiang with the grudgeful Jingyue.
He waspletely confident in water head and his ability to keep Xiaoxiang safe. He took out a purple flute and gave it to her: Take care, Ill be back for you.
Mmm, you be careful too. Its more dangerous outside and you need to especially look out for ... I feel that she really hates you. Xiaoxiang epted the flute with her jade-like hand.
Feiyun nodded: Dont worry about me, Ill be watching my back.
Jingyue naturally heard every word from these two. She was about to explode while nearly breaking the pipa in her hands. Nevertheless, she still maintained a nonchnt demeanor.
Theyre big bullies. Jingshui sent Jingyue a telepathic message while wearing an amused grin.
None of your business. Jingyue frowned and sent a message back.
Little girl, lets go. Feiyun walked over and pulled her shoulder forward, making her tumble and nearly fall.
You... Jingyue became angry again but he was already standing outside. She calmed down and went out as well.
Jingshui murmured to himself: Im regretting letting these two go together, the future is so grim...
1. This line doesnt make as much sense in English, but I kept it literal because the next lines require a literal trantion. "" (bird man) sometimes has a derogative meaning as a "wretch", but also often used between close friends as affectionate appetion like "fellow".
Chapter 436: Jin River Goddess Shrine
Chapter 436: Jin River Goddess Shrine
The twenty houses here scattered by the shore, some quite far from the others.
The vige also had farnd and mulberry thickets. Bamboo groves were nted along the raised pathways.
With the shade of night, the thickets and groves looked even gloomier. The moonlight shone on the falling leaves, resulting in scary shadows on the ground.
Feiyun had a pebble to carve runes on the ground. He was using a secret technique of his race in order to calcte and search. Meanwhile, Jingyue stood quietly behind him with a radiating glow with her red pipa.
Okay, five steps to the left. Feiyun stood up and carefully took fives step forward with Jingyue copying his pace.
He stopped again and carved more runes on the ground before walking further.
Even though this process was considerably slow, it was also safe. At the very least, nothing sinister had happened so far. Jingyue began to have a better impression of him. Looks like this thick-skinned king is a little capable.
Feiyun was squatting on the ground to draw these runes. Suddenly, he gazed towards the dark and said seriously: Why are you watching us? Come out here!
Jingyue also noticed someone tailing them. She slightly flicked the strings on her pipa and issued a deafening and murderous sound wave. It severed a mulberry tree instantly.
A shadow flew out from that location with extreme speed. It jumped several times before disappearing without a trace.
Such incredible speed, are these the unknown creatures here? Jingyue said.
Feiyun snorted: Were not capable of seeing those creatures. It must be one of those young kings. They saw me leaving the house and assumed that I know the way out, it would be stranger if they didnt follow us. Dont mind them, take seven steps forward.
Feiyuns vision was better than Jingyues. Even though that person was very fast just now, Feiyun still caught his general figure and knew who he was.
Meanwhile, Doni was hiding in the shadows while observing these two. The murderous intent in his eyes grew denser. He has always been a rational person and never wanted to kill a person so bad like right now: Feiyun, if you dare to be this close to Miss Dongfang, you shall pay for it with your death! [1]
After another two hours, the group made it to a small farm. Feiyun suddenly stopped and noticed a boulder slightly protruding from the ground. It had clearly been polished.
He channeled a wave of spirit energy in his palm and began digging it up. This was a rough-looking tablet used to mark the border of the vige.
There were three ancient characters on it. Even someone as knowledgeable and well-read like Jingyue couldnt recognize it.
However, Feiyun was able to. It was the same as the text he saw on the turtle shell back at the convent.
Duo Vige. After reading the name, Feiyun felt a shock coursing through his entire body.
He had given up looking for this vige mentioned on the shell and felt that these legends of the goddess were fabrications from ten thousand years ago. But now, he had found it.
Jingyue was also strangely startled by this name: Ive heard of this vige before.
Where? Feiyun hurried inquired.
Jingyue pondered for a moment before answering: I think, Ive seen it on a painting in the ns ancestral room. That painting was named Duo.
Feiyuns mind became even more shaken after hearing this. The legend of Duo was rted to the Jin River Goddess while this goddess was rted to the statue that looked exactly like Shui Yueting while Jingyue looked exactly like her. Just how were all of these things connected?
This ghost vige was indeed the legendary ce named Duo. It was not part of this world and would only appear near the river shore at special intervals.
Feiyun asked: Where is your ancestral room?
At the dragonke, but I heard the ancestors said that this wasnt the case in the beginning. It was moved thereter. Jingyue understood that this was important and didnt hide it from him.
Dragonke... Feiyun murmured and thought that he needed to take a trip there. Perhaps more clues were waiting for him.
Feiyun continued: I have something else Ive been wanting to ask you. You... look too simr to that statue on the river. Does your n not know this?
Her eyes shed with a peculiar glimmer and her expression under the veil changed as well. She slightly turned away and said: Of course they know but there are a lot of girls in this world. Its not hard to find two that look alike. Im sure there are many more in the Jin Dynasty who look like that statue.
This damned woman is hiding something from me. Feiyuns intuition told him that she wasnt telling the truth.
If she didnt want to reveal it, further prying was useless. There would be more chances to get it out of herter, he thought.
Alright, let us continue, I can faintly sense the aura left behind by that Enlightened Being now. Feiyun said with the same expression.
The two walked on the little raised-pathway on the farm with careful steps.
After another hour, Feiyun finally found the mark left behind by the Enlightened Being due to his phoenix gaze. Jingyue, on the other hand, didnt see anything.
If we follow these marks, we wont suffer these unknown cmities. However, keep in mind of the formations too. If we touch them by ident, well die for sure with our current cultivation. Feiyun warned.
Jingyue red her nostrils in response: You actually care about my wellbeing?
Youre overthinking it. Im just afraid of having to carry your corpse around after you die, thats too much of a hassle... what are you doing? Im just kidding, dont be so violent. I told you way before that you need to keep an open mind aboutedy. Keep on ... fine, fine, Ill stop. Feiyun rushed forward towards the remnant marks.
Jingyue was heaving in and out,pletely livid just like an angry hen.
Feng Feiyun, should we go back now and take your Maestro Ye and my big brother with us? Jingyue chased after him.
Feiyun shook his head: No, this is only a pathway through the vige, it might not be the way out.
What, can you be more reliable please?! Jingyue bit down on her lips and had the urge of throwing her pipa straight for his head.
What are you getting worked up about? I didnt say we cant leave the ce. Feiyun added.
He wouldnt bicker with her since he felt that would be an insult to his intelligence. On the other hand, Jingyue wasnt an easily provoked woman. In fact, she was always as calm as water or the clouds up in the mountains. However, Feiyun always had a way to enrage her.
She knew that he was doing it on purpose.
Was he really? Perhaps a little bit.
Who was to me for making Jingyue and Yueting so simr? Moreover, their auras were alike as well so Feiyun naturally didnt like her. Whenever he met her, he always felt the urge to hit her head. Of course, this was only a passing thought right now.
Oh? He suddenly stopped so Jingyue who was right behind him ran into him with her soft body, especially her towering breasts directly hitting his back. A cold sensation started from her nipples and ran throughout the rest of her body, rendering her immobile for three seconds.
Damn him, damn him! He definitely did it on purpose! Jingyue was really furious this time with sparks almost flying from her pretty eyes. She believed that he was deliberately ying with her by stopping so that her breasts would hit him.
If it wasnt on purpose, then where did this cold aire from that nearly turned her into an ice sculpture?
It indeed looked like Feiyun was toying with her. Even though he didnt mind doing this, but he was really wrongfully med this time. This was because of Yamas spine being fused to his back. The real person at fault here was Miss Dongfang and her rotten luck.
Right when Dongfang Jingyue lost her temper and wanted to go at the guy, Feiyun suddenly grabbed her arm and said: I found something big,e.
There was no warning again so Jingyue tumbled and almost dropped her pipa.
After following the marks left behind by the Enlightened Being, they found a tiny shrine at the base of a cliff. It was only half the size of an adult with amp inside. There were many red ribbons next to it that were fluttering to the wind.
It looked like a shrine for the local god but wasnt. There was a y sculpture of a woman inside with the features of an immortal. She was as pure as jade with fluttering, long ribbons and plumes of clouds beneath her feet. After ncing at it several times, one felt a much stronger urge to prostrate and worshippared to statues in other temples.
Shui... Yueting! Feiyuns eyes widened as he clenched his fists as if he wanted to break his own bones. He gritted his white teeth hard to an audible level.
1. And here I thought Doni wasnt so bad
Chapter 437: The Shrines Collapse
Under a cliff in the vige was a lonely, tiny shrine made out of rocks.
Amp was burning for an eternity under the shrine. It flickered back and forth due to the cool breezes. This painted an even sadder atmosphere. Who knows what had happened to make all the vigers disappear, leaving behind only this shrine.
After finding the vige named Duo from ten thousand years ago, they were able to find the shrine of the Jin River Goddess.
There have been many stories from the other vigers around this area but no one had ever seen Duo and this shrine before, until now with Feiyun.
It confirmed that his spection was correct. Shui Yueting! On what basis do you justify being worshipped by others! Have you earned your title of goddess!? Get the hell out here for me!
Feiyun screamed with a ferocious expression. His stone saber flew into his hand and a destructive force came out with a crescent sh, aiming straight for the shrine.
Boom! A holy light shot out from the statue and expelled the saber.
It was as if he had tried to cut a mountain of steel. His hands suffered the bacsh and became numb while feeling that his bones were about to break.
His inner palms bled with blood spurting everywhere as the saber spun several times in the air before pinning vertically on the ground.
He tumbled several steps backward before stabilizing with his eyes still fixated on the shrine. He saw her beautiful face on top of the holy temperament; it looked to beughing at his wretchedness. This only further enraged his hatred.
Youre stillughing?! Is it that funny? BItch, I will make you stop! Feiyun gritted his teeth and directly rushed forward to punch the shrine. Each punch carried more than ten million pounds of force, capable of destroying mountains. The earth kept quaking before his might but the shrine was impervious. The white aura from the statue itself easily stopped his onught.
There were ripping waves emanating from the impact point but the aura remained strong.
Feiyun was normally a calm person but all of his rationality turned into thin air after seeing Shui Yueting.
There was only one thing on his mind... hatred. Die! Die! Die!
Jingyue felt an indescribable bitterness while watching Feiyuns current appearance.
How much hatred built up in order to lose all rationality and became a madman like this? Most importantly, this statue was virtually identical to her.
No wonder why he punched instantly the first time we met. Jingyue didnt try to stop him. On the other hand, she was afraid that he was lost in a frenzy. If she didnt tread carefully, he might mistake her for Shui Yueting.
Meanwhile, a cold pair of eyes shed in the darkness.
Ling Doni had been tracing the two the whole time. He was also stunned after seeing the tiny statue in the shrine.
The mythical shrine of the goddess is actually in the ghost vige? The goddess is truly as beautiful as an immortal but her aura is so simr to Jingyue. He thought to himself as his gaze became austere: Why is this Feng Feiyun doing? Why is he attacking the shrine for no reason why calling out this name of a woman? Shui Yueting? Who the hell is that?
Doni had never seen Jingyues features so he didnt know about their simrities outside of their auras.
Feiyun, who would have thought that you have such a big weakness. Keke. He took out a silver mask and wore it. Now, he looked like a white-faced phantom and mutter: The best time to kill you is now!
Whoosh! He flew over.
Rumble! Meanwhile, Feiyun continued to unleash barrages on the shrine with both fists. His knuckles were in shambles with blood dripping down his fingers. However, this was no stopping his fury.
A person in ck, shrouded by a silver mask, hurriedly aimed for his back with a saber.
Who?! Jingyues eyes turned cold with her hair flying. She flicked the string on her pia with one finger. A ten-meter long soundwave flew outside and struck the saber, stopping the assant.
This neer slightly nced at her before attacking Feiyun with even more ferocity than before. Sparks erupted on his de before engulfing itpletely with a me. This was a frightening attack.
How brave. Jingyue sharply danced with four fingers on the strings now in a gentle yet harsh manner.
A sad song for all, where to find a friend waiting in the edge of the world?
Boom! The soundwave turned into a sword with a heavenly ray flying outside to sh the mysteriousbatant.
Startled he was from this attack and condensed a maelstrom with his other palm into a taiji diagram to stop the soundwave.
This person is quite strong, capable of using the purest art of the daoist doctrine. This can be a king in the young generation. Jingyues dress was as white as snow and hid her slender and lovely figure. A round moon resembling a jade te floated above her and poured down clear shes of light.
This was the Haotian Spirit Mirror. She pointed forward and a plume of light shot out from the mirror to break the taiji diagram. It struck and blew thebatant flying into the ck of the night. After several spins in the air, this mysterious person was nowhere to be found.
Jingyue is actually so strong, cant be any weaker than Feiyun but few in the cultivation world know her name. She must have a big secret. Doni took off his mask and stared at Jingyue with aplicated glimmer before retreating back to the vige.
He was afraid of revealing his identity so there was no using his full strength. Retreating was the only option.
Under hermand, the mirror came back and floated on her fair palm. She wanted to use it to chase after that silver-mask assant but a loud st came from behind.
Boom! Feiyun actually took out a gigantic bronze vessel and smashed the shrine into a pile of rubbles. Even the statue inside was turned into dust.
Right after its destruction, nefarious gales chilled the entire vige. ck clouds hid the moon and the entire ce was shrouded in total darkness.
All of themps inside the houses turned off at the same time. Only themp in whats left of the shrine was still burning with a flickering dot.
Feiyun recalled his vessel and was lying t on the ground while continuously panting. His wits wereing back: Still cant get past this demon, always losing control after seeing Shui Yueting.
The huge statue by the river was very simr to Shui Yueting but it was still a rough carving. It wasnt like the tiny statue inside that was molded to near perfection. Even the items of clothing on it were the same.
Jingyue came behind him with a tinge of gentleness in her eyes yet she pretended to be cold: Youre alive, still?
Cant die before you. Feiyun slowly pushed himself off the ground and took the pinned saber from the mud.
She sarcastically smiled back: You actually hate me that much? Going crazy after seeing a statue that looks like me.
Little girl, stop dreaming, I dont have that much interest in you. Feiyun smiled and said.
So you are only interested in Shui Yueting. She retorted.
His expression changed to coldness after hearing this name: You better not say this name in front of me again or youll suffer a very ugly death.
How could she be scared by this? Derision rose in her nce: Feiyun, who would have thought that you would be so scared of someone?
Haha, who says Im afraid of her? He found this statement ridiculous.
She continued: If youre not afraid, then why do you not even dare to hear her name?
I... Feiyun became silent for a bit: Little Dongfang, youre better off not sticking your nose into this or it will only bring you trouble.
Jingyue naturally didnt listen and wanted to retort again. However, her heart skipped a beat after sensing a fatal danger ahead.
Feiyun was shocked after feeling this too. A monstrous thing was rising from below the earth.
Get back now. Feiyun lunged forward and pushed her down to the ground.
The spot they were standing on earlier had a gap with blinding light oozing out.
Anything that was touched by this light turned into ashespletely.
This ray shot into the sky and destroyed the ck clouds. It looked like it was heading for space.
Jingyue kicked the guy who was on top of her flying before floating up again. Her eyes glimmered with astonishment as she stared at the lighting from below. It really looked like something wanted to get out.
Feiyun suffered no damage from the kick andnded elegantly on the ground. This damned woman always has a hot temper. He rubbed his chest with a footprint still on it.
Chapter 438: The Second Spirit Vessel
Boom! The crack on the ground becamerger and the light intensified. Just what the hell was trying to dig out of the ground?
Feiyun was full of doubts. Could it be that Shui Yueting had been here before and left something behind?
Something wasing out of the seal within her broken statue.
He immediately thought of the mysterious disasters looming in this ce. Everyone here would disappear without a trace then be buried underground. A few minutes would turn into decades.
It must have something to do with time. Something was buried under here and made the temporal line here flowed much faster than outside.
Boom! The blinding light finally made it to the sky and floated up there while pouring down shiny rays.
It looked like a gigantic moon... No, this was a huge jade ship that was blotting out half of the sky.
The dark of night was being chased away. This ship exerted an immense pressure. It was floating in the sky and seemed to be on the verge of flying into space, its ancient and boundless aura was still scary all the same.
Its size was truly enormous, spanning for several thousand li. While standing below, one could read the mysterious runes carved on the hull on top of eighteenrge banners made out of jade. A wondrous light was everywhere so it looked like an immortal was riding on top.
All the prodigies in the vige were horrified by this scene.
How could there be such a big ship in the world? No one could create something of this magnitude.
Only Feng Feiyun barely managed to stay calm. The viges appearance and disappearance must have something to do with this ship, along with the disasters.
This must be the ultimate artifact. One will be invincible with it! A young overlord immediately flew up towards the jade ship but once he was in the air, he immediately aged at a rapid pace. When he was one thousand meters away, his body was already that of a dying old man.
Time... is... passing by... too fast... The young overlord was scared and wanted to retreat. s, it was toote.
Bang! A bunch of bones and fleshy skin fell down from the sky.
Use violet energy now! This ship can devour our life force! With an rmed expression, Feiyun channeled all of his energy and shrouded his body.
Even though the ship was far from the surface, time was still flowing three times faster than normal. With the protection of energy, the aging became twice as fast.
The other prodigies noticed the life-reaping force and did the same.
Jingyue was astonished because this jade ship looked quite simr to Feiyuns bronze vessel just now. It must be somewhat rted: Feiyun, what the hell is that nefarious ship?
Dont ask me. Oh? Why is here a bright mark on your forehead? Feiyun saw her forehead by chance and noticed that a luminous ray was shooting out from within and resonating with the jade ship in the sky.
Feng Feiyun could see through the gentle light and saw a wondrous ocean inside her head with never-ending waves.
She really has some secrets. He was slightly moved. How could a normal person have an ocean hidden in their head?
The light reached the red clouds with more waves in the ocean of energy. Jingyue slowly floated in the air as the ray of light from her head was heading for the ship.
Boom! The colossal ship trembled wildly along with the eighteen white sails. Suddenly, it grew smaller at a discernible pace into a little shuttle and flew straight into her head.
The light disappeared as she descended in a transcending manner. She looked even more dazzling like a beautiful goddess.
It was still night time but the ghost vige and the houses were no longer there, only patches of grasses next to the Jin River.
Theher atmosphere was gone as well. One could hear and smell the surging river nearby.
This told everyone that the problem of the ghost vige was over. It would never appear again or it had already taken a different form.
Many prodigies have fallen today but the real powerful cultivators were still alive. It gave them sweet relief after experiencing a disaster.
That ship flew into her body! That must have been an incredible artifact containing an immortal spirit. Someone shouted before rushing over.
All the prodigies here saw the amazing ship and knew that it was a supreme artifact. They wanted it for their own now, no longer afraid of the ghost vige like earlier.
A divine artifact like that belongs to the worthy. Dongfang Jingyue, hand it over, it belongs to all of us here! A young king in ck roared with his soulbound artifact at hand, ready for battle.
The Yin Gou might be one of the four great ns but there wereparable powers. They werent afraid of the n.
Moreover, anyone would be tempted by such an artifact. Even killing someone from the Yin Gou n was fine in order to grab it.
Even Beiming Potian had the urge but he was much more cautious.
Boom! A boundless evil presence descended from the sky in the form of a citadel hovering over Dongfang Jingshuis head. This was his supreme image, entuating his heroism as his red cloak fluttered behind him like a banner.
He unleashed a palm strike with a brutal power as if a nefarious city was crashing down.
Ba! The lower half of the young king was pushed down to the ground. A billowing evil energy made blood dropse out of his pores.
Boom! He mmed his city down again and turned that young king into a puddle of blood.
Another young king had fallen just like that. Such frightening brutality.
Dongfang Jingshui, do you know what you have done? That was a young king from the Dragon King Pce. Another youth wearing a white robe with great violet energy spoke. This was clearly a talent from the Daoist faction.
Pluff! Jingshui pped this talents head flying, causing a spring of blood to gush for three meters out of his neck. Itnded on Jingshuis armor and intensified his evil bloodthirst.
I dont give a shit, Ill kill anyone who dares to fuck around today. Jingshui stood proudly as blood dripped down from his cloak, issuing sshing noises.
The entire scene was quiet; no one dared to take a step forward.
Jingshui was a death god from cultivating both the dao and the heretical arts at a young age. His past victims could pile up to the size of a mountain.
Even the talents from the Dragon King Pce and the Daoist Gate have been killed. No one else dared to provoke him at this moment. Plus, the Yin Gou n was at the apex, even the royal n had some apprehension towards them.
At this moment, only Beiming Potian could take on Jingshui. Under normal circumstances, he wouldnt overly antagonize Jingshui but this was different. That jade ship was too bizarre. Not to mention the young generation, even Giants from the previous generation would turn red from greed.
Feiyun naturally saw the delicate situation and took one step forward: Count me in as well.
He stood shoulder to shoulder with Jingshui; they towered like two mountains before the crowd.
Everyone here had seen his strength already. Only Potian and Jingshui could take him down. Thus, no one could touch Dongfang Jingyue right now.
Potian had a cold expression before suddenly speaking: Lets go.
The prodigies under the Grand Chancellor have already prepared for a big fight so they nced at each other after hearing themand. In the end, they left with Potian.
The rest of the other talents quickly scattered and escaped, leaving behind only Feiyun, Jingyue, Jingshui, and Xiaoxiang.
I didnt expect for you to behave like a man at a critical moment. Jingyue sarcastically said.
Feiyun chuckled in response: Your n is the richest in the world, surely it will give your life benefactor a little reward?
Jingyue snorted in response: So nice of you. Right, you probably knew that after Beiming Potian dealt with us, you would have been the next target anyway. Thats why you pretended to be a good person.
She stopped antagonizing him and grew four wings on her back: If Potian invites Long Shenya, we wont be a match anymore. Brother, we must get back to the dragonke now.
Jingshui nodded. The two of them turned into two beams of light and flew for the horizon.
Idiot Feiyun, the Divine King had returned to the capital. Just go there and no one will dare to do anything to you under his protection. Jingyues voice came from the distance before disappearingpletely in the wind.
Chapter 439: Sisters
The Divine Capital was the home of the Jin Emperor on top of being the greatest city in the dynasty.
The areas outside were naturally guarded with numerous army camps. Anyone who wanted to touch the capital must pay a monstrous price.
There were nine gates and seventy-two towns protecting the capital like stars surrounding the moon. There were guards everywhere on the path to the capital. Even the water route required going through many posts.
Gaga. Wild geese were uniformly flying southward, each was as big as a dustpan. It was a sunny day but the air felt quite refreshing on the path through Rouge Maple. Red leaves were fluttering to the wind.
Feng Feiyun wore a white daoist robe with a carefree temperament just like a schr. He stepped on the leaves and stared at the red scene before him: Winteres at the end of autumn.
The winter at the capital is always bleak. When snow falls, many beggars will die on the street. People will collect their bodies like trash in the early morning and dump them in the river outside the city. Xiaoxiang looked a bit flimsy yet still lovely in her purple dress while walking behind him.
There are beggars here too? Feiyun thought that only cultivators were there, that it was a debaucherous paradise.
As long as there are people, there will be beggars. Xiaoxiang answered before suddenly stopping.
Feiyun also stopped and turned back only to find her glistening eyes like two grapes that have just fallen into the river: Were about to reach the biggest southern town outside the capital. Dont worry, Ill definitely take you to the capital.
Back to the Beautys Smile Pavilion. She said.
Thats right. Feiyun replied.
Xiaoxiang bit her lips before slightly opening them to say: I dont want to go back. Feng Feiyun, take me away from the capital and Ill follow you anywhere, even to the edge of the earth...
Who knows how much courage she needed to utter these words. Her voice became quieter as she spoke so she was the only one who could hear thest words.
Feiyun was surprised. Even though she kept it discrete, anyone who wasnt a fool could understand her message.
However, he didnt have that type of feelings for her. He didnt care for the consequence when having physical rtionships with the demonesses from the heretical school and went as far as to force himself on them. However, against someone are pure and kind as Xiaoxiang, he would never touch her if he couldnt give her a good future.
Xiaoxiang pursued love and freedom. She could hide in the mountains and y her flute by the river, dance on the branches, make tea with the early morning dew. At night, she could stare at the moon and peacefully followed the musical path. She yearned for a life of peaceful serenity.
Feiyun couldnt do that. There was no way for him to spend his life in that manner. People wouldnt allow him to do so. The forefather from the Feng for one, the Evil Woman, and those in the world who didnt want to see him mature.
If there was one day when he could aplish all of his goals and no one else could threaten him and his loved ones, then perhaps he could say yes to Xiaoxiang. The present wasnt it.
Sorry... He wanted to continue saying, for misleading you, but he couldnt speak because her eyes were full of tears.
XIaoxiang felt something ufortable by her chest and immediately said: I... I dont know what Im saying. Forget it, I didnt say anything, didnt say anything...
With that, she turned and ran despite her muddled re. It was as if her pride had been inadvertently trampled: Xiaoxiang, you silly girl, how could you think that the number one genius in the world could abandon fame and live a reclusive life with you... can you stop dreaming?
She started sobbing as her tears fell onto the leaves, issuing pattering sound just like the light autumn drizzle.
Feiyun took a deep breath with a tinge of sadness. He stared ahead and found a long, purple flute among the leaves.
This was her beloved flute, there was no way she could have dropped it by ident.
I hope that you will be able to find the life you want, freedom, peace, and full of love. I cant give it to you. Feiyun put away the flute before heading towards the capital.
His lonely figured walked through the sky full of falling leaves.
Rouge Maple Mountain where the leaves were even redder than rouge. [1]
In a gurgling stream surrounded by trees, Xiaoxiang dipped her feet to the refreshing and cold current. Her hands covered her knees as tears flowed down her face. She could still see that damned fe reflected in the river.
If you couldnt take me away, why did you have to enter my life? Why? Why? She bit her lips tightly, causing blood to drip out in the corner of her mouth.
Creak. A beautiful carriage was crossing through Rouge Maple with leaves covering the top. The shafts were dirty; even the snow deer pulling the carriage was puffing white smokes out of its nose. It clearly had traveled a long way without rest.
However, there was no driver. It was as if the snow-deer had intelligence and knew the way.
It came from the south and was heading for the capital.
Miss, how many more days is it from here to the capital? An extremely pleasant voice came from the carriage. It was even more beautiful than the chirping of a nightingale, more enchanting than the gurgling streams from the top of the mountain.
Xiaoxiang was still sitting by the stream, full of tears and confusion in her eyes. It was as if she didnt hear the passenger asking for direction.
The curtain of the carriage was lifted. It was made from the finest white cloth and string from snow silkworms. The material was exquisite like the snow in the winter but the hand lifting it was a thousand time more exquisite and soft.
A supreme beauty, dressed in white, came down from the carriage. She carried a refreshing fragrance with a ck bracelet with a long and pretty neck like a swan.
She had a white veil with a silver butterfly pin on her head, creating a distinct contrast in color with the red forest.
Miss, I came from Grand Southern with important business at the capital. Please let me know if there is still a long way to go. The woman in white stood behind Xiaoxiang.
Xiaoxiang finally noticed someone talking to her and turned around. She blurted after seeing the woman: Dongfang Jingyue... no, wrong person, you are...
This woman was truly too beautiful and dressed in a fully white attire so Xiaoxiang got the wrong person. However, upon closer inspection, their temperaments were different, especially their eyes that werent covered by the veil.
Sister Ye! The woman in white suddenly became ecstatic and hurriedly embraced Xiaoxiang.
You are... Xiaoxiang was confused.
Hongyan. Nangong Hongyan felt tearsing out: Ten years ago, outside of the Supreme Beauty Pavilion at Grand Southern. There was a girl on the verge of starving to death in the deep of winter right below the roof.
Little Hongyan. Xiaoxiang rubbed her slightly red eyes and wiped away her tears. Her expression became better: You were only thirteen when I left but now, look at how tall and pretty you are.
I cant be as pretty as you are. One of Hongyans most important goals in this trip to the capital was to save Xiaoxiang and take her out. She didnt expect to see Xiaoxiang in this ce.
Hongyan noticed the pearls of tear on Xiaoxiangs cheeks and asked: How did you get out of Beautys Smile?
I... Xiaoxiang pulled Hongyan over to the shore. They both sat down and she began to talk about her recent stories.
Of course, she didnt bring up Feng Feiyuns name because she didnt wish to remember him.
Hongyan was smart enough so she spoke with a yful glimmer shing in her eyes: So you like the man that saved you. How far is your rtionship now?
With a dejected expression, Xiaoxiang begrudgingly said: He is a famous prodigy and does not want to leave the capital with me.
So thats why youre here crying by yourself. A murderous bloodthirst emanated from Hongyan. All the fluttering leaves were suddenly swept upward by this aura while the trees became barren. Even the little birds on the branches fell to the ground. She uttered in this scene of ruins: How illogical. Sister Ye is so brilliant and beautiful, you liking him is his good karma from ten previous lifetimes. How could he treat you like this? Tell me who he is and I shall kill this heartless man.
Hongyan owed Xiaoxiang so everything she did before was in order to save Xiaoxiang from Beautys Smile. Xiaoxiang wasnt only her life benefactor but also her closest and most respected sister.
How could she watch as her older sister be bullied by this man? She has never been one to hesitate about killing.
Its not his fault, only a one-sided love from me. Xiaoxiang was actually smiling happily now; the tears have stopped.
Sister, if you like him then he must be yours. If not, I shall have him taste a fate worse than death. He wont be able to cry even if he wants to then. Hongyans pretty eyes were full of murderous intent. She hasnt wanted to kill someone like this for a long time now.
She pulled Xiaoxiang towards the carriage.
Hongyan, where are you taking me? Xiaoxiang asked.
The capital.
I dont want to go there.
Sister, we cannot run away from men like this. If we dont teach him a lesson, hell think my big sister is so easily bullied. With a bright sh in her eyes, Hongyan directly took Xiaoxiang into the carriage.
The snow deer began to pull the carriage towards the capital.
1. Rouge = red makeup
Chapter 440: Divine Kings Mansion
The Beiming n had prepared cultivators at the nine gates and seventy-two towns but they didnt see a trace of Feiyun. Meanwhile, he had already entered the capital.
This city was gargantuan with manyyers of walls. Arge street was more than 1,200 meters wide and could amodate tennes of carriages at the same time. This was his first time seeing this street.
Last time, he sat inside a carriage to get to the Feng mansion so he had a hard time finding it again despite using his divine intents. Every thousand meters in the cities had carved runes that could stop divine intents from prying.
Thats the best city in the Jin Dynasty for you. Feiyun wasnt in a rush since Ye Xiaoxiang had left. He could take his time strolling through this famous capital.
Cultivators from the eight prefectures all gathered in this ce. Each of them had a unique culture, hence the disparity in dressing styles.
It didnt take long before Wan Xiangcen found him.
Feiyun was a bit surprised and smiled: My beautiful Wan, how did you know I was in the capital?
At least ten great powers knew the moment you took your first step into the capital. Where is Ye Xiaoxiang? Xiangcen was still chillingly beautiful as she said with a slightly arrogant tone.
The great powers had spies everywhere in the capital. For example, it would be too easy for the four great ns to find someone in this city.
However, Feiyun purposely wanted to be found so he chose this conspicuous path. If he couldnt find the way back, he wanted Xiangcen toe and find him. It wouldnt be hard for the Feng n to do so, given their current power here.
She left. Feiyun sighed.
She cant, you are underestimating the power of Beautys Smile. It wont take much effort for them to catch her again. Xiangcen said.
Feiyun replied: I used a special technique to hide all divination and aura from her. Even a wisdom master cant find her whereabouts. If she wants freedom, I will let her go. She is very different from you.
Cant believe this ising from you. Xiangcen smiled sarcastically.
Where is Wolong Sheng? He asked.
Hes still outside the city looking for you and Xiaoxiang. After knowing that you are here, I have already sent a jade talisman to him. Hell be back within two days.
A light appeared in her palm and a talisman emerged. She handed it to Feiyun and said: The n master has a message for you.
Feiyun took it before going back to the Feng mansion with Xiangcen.
At the same time, Nangong Hongyan and Ye Xiaoxiang have also entered the capital again with their carriage. They were heading for the Supreme Beauty Pavilion.
***
Back at the Feng mansion.
Feiyun stood on top of a seven-story red pavilion with both hands behind his back. He looked forward and saw the buildings at the capital. There were pces, tforms, trees, and gardens in the air with waterfalls pouring down.
He had looked at the content of the talisman and thought to himself: What the hell is Feng Mo nning, why does he want me to be the sessor of the Divine King at all cost?
At this time, a servant girl went up to him and kneeled: Young Lord, someone from the Divine King mansion wishes to meet you. Will you grant them an audience?
So fast? Feng Mo was quite shrewd to read this ahead.
Feiyun slightly fixed his attire and asked: Who is it?
The Chief Eunuch of that faction, Attendant Gui. The girl said respectfully.
I will go receive him myself. Feiyun jumped into the sky with each step traveling one hundred meters. The kneeling girl became such a big fan and thought that her Young Lord was so powerful, truly on the same level as the other young kings.
Attendant Gui was an old eunuch with a short stature, only around five feet tall. However, his waist was thick enough to nearly rip his ck dove-gown apart.
The old eunuch immediately performed a greeting ceremony: Your servant greets you, Young Lord.
Feiyun was impressed at this old mans cultivation at first nce. There was an indiscernible glint within his muddled eyes. Even though Feiyun couldnt see the exact level, this eunuch was at least a half-step Giant or even stronger.
He must be an extraordinary man to be the Chief Attendant of the Divine Kings faction.
Sir, please dont be so polite. How can a brat like me ept your gesture? Feiyun said.
You can, you can. Young Lord, you are the venerable Divine Kings sessor while Im a servant of this faction. Of course you can ept my ceremony. The eunuch looked up and respectfully said while pulling up his sleeves: The Divine King wishes to meet you, please board the imperial pnquin.
Only the carriages of the royal n could have the word imperial as the prefix.
The Divine Kings mansion was next to the pce itself, separated by only one wall.
This ce was full of tall architectures and buildings floating in the air with rivers running upward for several hundred meters. There were stone stairs and bridges on the water surface. One could even hear the singing of dancersing from the cloud.
It looked as if there was a heavenly pce awaiting at the very top.
This was nine hundred miles from the Feng mansion. Ultimately, it was still only a small corner of the capital.
This particr ce houses the royal family. The twelve mansions of the marquises are all here. More than one hundred princes and three hundred princesses lived here too. Same with the Grand Chancellor, the Crown Prince, and Princess Luofu. Attendant Gui exined along the way.
Feiyun nodded and could see that this ce was extraordinary. Even the streets were different from others, decorated withmps made from white wood-oil trees.
Some of these mansions were as big as a city with soldiers patrolling the walls night and day on their beasts.
The smallest mansion here still has 1,000 plots ofnd and several hundred servants and ves. For example, thergest mansion is the Grand Chancellors. It has a few hundred thousand plots, every year, three thousand young girls would be sent there from all over the dynasty.
The other lords of the provinces and even governors, in order to please the Grand Chancellor, send tributes of spirit medicines and woman every year, even more than they would to the national treasury.
Feiyun had already heard about the debaucherous and extravagant lifestyle of the noble ns here but he couldnt imagine it just yet. Now, just looking at their mansions left him sighing.
He looked up at the pces and rivers in the sky and could see them drinking and having fun with dance and songs in the background.
After going through thirty-four different main streets, the imperial carriage has finally reached the Divine Kings mansion.
This was the secondrgest mansion in this area. Just its walls alone with twenty-meter thick and one hundred and eighty-meter high. A thirty-meter wide moat was right outside this home that looked just like a city. Spirit grasses and white flowers were growing on this defensive river.
This was the home for generations of Divine Kings. It was majestic and dignified with an oppressive aura even before entering. It was as if there was a primal beast looming ahead, instilling chills into the intruders.
Two Ancient Jiang warriors opened the gate with loud metallic nkings.
The imperial carriage entered the mansion without being stopped at all and rode along a grand path paved with white jade.
Attendant Gui, do you know why the venerable Divine King wishes to see me? Feiyun asked.
The attendant happilyughed, causing his eyes to squint: Young Lord, you are the future sessor, does the king need a reason to see you?
...
The attendant noticed Feiyuns strange expression and quietly exined: Some news recently came about your poisonous blood being cured. The Divine King might wants to verify this before deciding who to bring into the royal sacred ground.
borate. Feiyuns eyes became serious.
After Young Lord was infected, the Divine King gave up in dejection and picked three talents from the n to be the backups. But now, since you are back, there will be a different n. Attendant Gui had a mysterious smile.
Feiyun didnt care much about bing the sessor but he had no choice but toe here, after receiving Feng Mos message.
They have finally reached the living quarters of the Divine King so they got off the carriage.
Attendant Gui told a beautiful pce maid: Go inform the Divine King that the Young Lord is here.
The maid performed a greeting ceremony towards the eunuch before whispering: Earlier, Princess Luofu brought a 5,000 year Mystical Golden Ginseng and wanted to see the king. He is receiving her right now.
Princess Luofu... A glimmer shed in the attendants profound eyes.
Feiyun also heard the two of them talking and became quite surprised. The princess brought such a grand gift just to see the king? It looked like this ambitious princess had a favor to ask.
Chapter 441: Meeting Luofu Again
The Divine King Mansion wasnt as bustling and extravagant like the Grand Chancellors. It carried a solemn and dignified aura instead, a grand temperament in general.
There were very few pce maids chatting and talking along the way; their refreshing sight was instead reced by soldiers in ck scaled-armor with a spear as their weapon of choice. They were on patrol while riding bulls. Each of them was elite; ferocious and brave.
Rumble. Four gluttonous half-dragons were pulling an imperial carriage with eightpartments.
These beasts were seven-hundred-year old with the power to resist mountains. The imperial dragon carriage itself was luxurious to the extreme; this was a spirit treasure of the royal n.
One would immediately know who was sitting inside after seeing it, Princess Luofu.
In the back was another imperial carriage three or four times smaller than the princess ride. It had many pce maids and eunuchs keeping itpany.
This must be another prince or princess.
The two carriages and the servants stopped once they were close to Feiyun and Attendant Gui.
Feiyun quietly stood and watched as the violet energy inside his dantian began to churn because of the princess aura.
The Ascension tform in his pce emitted faint lights. A soul image that looked exactly like the princess began to dance as ifing back to life.
The princess had left her name and a strand of soul on the sacred tablet, or rather, the Ascension tform.
It was sensing her aura so the soul became animated again, floating on the tform.
Feiyun quickly calmed down the tform and even closed the inner dantian, not wanting the princess to notice anything.
The imperial dragon carriage parked here for a while before the princess finally spoke: Feng Feiyun, I didnt expect you to stille to the capital.
Attendant Gui slightly bowed towards the princess but Feiyun kept his proud stature: Your Highness, how have you been?
Fine. The princess didnt show the slightest hint of emotion before channeling the carriage to leave the Divine King Mansion.
He stood there contemting: This woman is too crafty and unpredictable. Who knows what she is thinking?
She was currently the number one ranked on the lower list while Feiyun was third. This list was created by Schr Heaven Calcting so it was surely urate. This woman was very strong so defeating her wouldnt be easy.
You are the demons son? A young male voice came from the other carriage.
Attendant Yui sent him a mental message: This is the eighteenth prince, a young king of the royal n, one of the three backups for the Divine King position.
Feiyun nodded. Thats the royal n for you, possessing the most excellent bloodline, training methods, and great resources. Thats why they could produce so many top prodigies.
Ones background was very crucial to their cultivation path.
Just imagine, being born in a cultivation n would mean being nourished by spirit medicines during the fetal stage. Experts would even send spirit energy to the fetuses. Thus, the moment the baby came out, they had better cultivation than ordinary people.
Moreover, if the father was an expert, the mother was most likely one too. This meant that their bloodline was quite powerful and their offspring would be more talented than the mass.
So for this royal n, their future generations were normally brilliant enough from years of umtion.
This was the reason why the majority of real experts all came from cultivation ns.
Furthermore, powerful female cultivators were normally quite pretty. The strong ones normally came from a powerful n and a strong man naturally wouldnt marry an ugly woman. Thus, with such good genes, their daughters would be beautiful as well. There were more implications with marriages in the cultivation world beyond love since it directly affected the next generation.
Even though the speaker was the eighteenth prince, Feng Feiyun didnt perform any ceremony and simply said: Thats me.
This prince was definitely a famous character in the capital and his value doubled after bing a backup candidate for the Divine Kings position. No one dared to take him lightly outside of the top geniuses.
Thats the Divine King sessor for you, a bit arrogant, arent you? The princes voice was cold.
An invisible wave came from the carriage and caused a clear fluctuation in the air. Ordinary people couldnt see anything but Feiyun had the Heavenly Phoenix Gaze. He could see the sword finger clearly.
Rippling Shadow Sword, a powerful technique from the royal n. The eighteenth prince was the only one in the young generation who managed to learn this art.
Attendant Gui slightly frowned while worrying for Feiyun. This sword technique was bizarre and few could predict its form and trajectory. His Young Lords cultivation was amazing but he was still too young.
Feiyun responded at this moment by also raising his finger to channel the water nearby. He directly shattered this sword wave and his attack continued toward the carriage while being invisible and soundless.
Boom! The prince stopped the attack but his entire carriage slightly trembled.
You are worthy of your fame, demons son. We shall meet again at the royal sacred ground. The prince snorted and left.
Feiyun smirked and didnt give a damn about the guy. He followed Attendant Gui inside.
The Divine King was still as spirited and gant as before. His gray set of hair didnt diminish his prestige.
Your vitality is powerful and had the upper hand against the eighteenth prince earlier. Looks like you have reached the second level of Heavens Mandate. The king said.
Nothing happening in his mansion could elude his eyes.
Feiyun was very respectful towards the king so he admitted: I broke through a few days ago.
His cultivation rose instead of declining. It was obvious that his poisonous blood had been cured.
The king didnt ask how he did it. After all, everyone had their own secrets. Overly prying wasnt a good thing.
For someone at his level, only the result mattered, not the process.
The kings sleeve shed brightly; a yellow bottle flew out and floated in his palm. He said: This is Luofus Mystical Golden Ginseng, 5,000 years of age, allowing someone to live for fifty years longer. You cant find a second one like this at the Jin Dynasty.
Feiyun could feel the life essence within the ginseng despite it being stored in the bottle.
The princess is truly filial. Feiyun said.
The king slightly raised his brow and said: Its because shes about to face a big problem so she came to ask me for help.
Its about the prince-inw selection. Feiyun said.
The king nodded: Im sure you have heard about thepetition between her and the crown prince.
Yes. Feiyun replied.
In the Jin Dynasty, as long as they were talented enough, both sexes could be its ruler.
Feiyun asked: Does the princess not want to marry?
Of course she doesnt want to but its not up to her. The king said.
Thats why she came to you, hoping the Jin Emperor would remove that decree.
The king shook his head: No one can change the decree of the emperor. She only wanted me to buy her more time.
Isnt the date already picked? One month after the start of winter. Theres no dying this if the emperor had spoken. Feiyun wondered.
The king exined: If there is a bigger matter in the royal n, then the prince selection needs to be dyed.
Something even more important?
For example, picking the sessor to the Divine King position. The king solemnly said with a profound re: This rtes to the prosperity of the dynasty so naturally, the prince-inw selection will need to be postponed.
Feiyun understood right away. No wonder why the eighteenth prince came with the princess. So it was about this issue.
The king had epted the ginseng so he must have epted the princess plea.
The king went on: There are many exceptional prodigies in the young generation of the royal n but none is enough to take on this role.
The best genius in the n was none other than Long Shenya, a ranker on the upper historical list. He was part of the Trio of Excellence in the capital with Dongfang Jingshui and Beiming Potian.
Unfortunately, his crown prince position removed him from being a candidate.
The other three top prodigies in the royal n were at the young king level. Their talents were at the highest level of heaven-defying. However, this was still a bitcking for this prestigious position. The Divine King naturally liked Feiyun the best.
Right. Feiyun briefly said.
The king waved his hand and the bottle containing the ginseng flew in front of Feiyun: You have just made it to the second level so there is some instability. You can barely fight against ordinary young kings so fighting against the three prodigies of the royal n is even more prohibitive. Take this ginseng, this is enough to save you fifty years of cultivation.
Chapter 442: Mystical Golden Ginseng
The Divine King wasnt trying to help an outsider against the royal n. On the contrary, he didnt wish to see a declination so he had to recruit Feiyun into the royal faction.
He was confident in his vision that Feiyuns future achievements would be unfathomable.
Feiyun quickly declined: This ginseng can boost your life by fifty years, how can I waste this level of treasure?
The king smiled and said: My mansion might not be on the same level as the Jin Dynastys national treasury, but it isnt hard to find several longevity-boosting medicines, even those at the same level at this ginseng. If I give it to you, just take it.
Feiyun carefully epted the yellow bottle. Just holding it alone made his bones crackle with energy from the aura seeping out.
After storing it in his spatial pouch, Feiyun took out two jade boxes sealed with spirit energy, each one had one leaf as red as blood inside.
Your disciple also has a gift for you. I hope you will take it. Feiyun said.
The king smiled, pleased with his little disciples social sense, and epted the two jade boxes.
He had seen all types of treasures before and had no hope of Feiyung handing over something amazing. This was only the goodwill of his disciple and it would be rude for him to refuse. This was more symbolic than anything.
However, his expression froze the moment he opened the box and spoke with shock: This... this is the legendary Daomization Leaf!
A Daomization Leaf could help people in understanding the dao and break through bottlenecks. This was a way of escaping the shackles of cultivation.
It was difficult for the king to go up at his current realm since this was the limit of his own talents. The only way now was to have an epiphany or wait for death from old age.
However, this was no longer the case. This leaf could help him cultivate even further. If he could break through that perilous gate, then his lifespan would nearly double and he could even be young again.
Thus, he was naturally stirred after seeing the leaf.
Feiyun nodded and said: I found these two leaves in an ancient ruin but theyre not that effective right now for me. You, on the other hand, need it more.
Everyone knew that the Divine King didnt have long left to live. This was the reason for the rush to find the next sessor.
The Divine King had shown great kindness to Feiyun; these two leaves alone still werent enough to repay it.
Of course, Feiyun didnt tell him that he found it at the Feng ancestral ground. This was a secret of the n and he couldnt tell others.
The king emotionally nodded and put the two leaves away. He nned to immediately go into isted cultivation after dealing with this sessors problem. With these two leaves, his path towards the grand dao became more hopeful.
He was too right in taking in this disciple. He felt that he had done many ridiculous things in his life but the most correct thing was picking Feng Feiyun.
I will tell the Jin Emperor about the urgency of picking the sessor for the Divine Kings position. Outside of anything unexpected, you four candidates wille with me to the royal sacred ground within a month in order to be tested. During this period, you need to cultivate hard and absorb the entire ginseng. Take your cultivation as high as it can go. The king said.
Feiyun also nned to do this. After seeing Beiming Potian and Dongfang Jingshui, he realized that there was still a big gap between him and them.
The king suddenly called him back before he left and said: If you want to be the Divine King, you must marry a princess and be a prince-inw. Im sure the consorts in the pce wille to see you soon. You can handle it.
Feiyun was slightly surprised, marrying a princess?
He saw a dark future ahead. This wasnt a small issue since marrying a princess meant he couldnt marry anyone else.
This was too big of a sacrifice to be the Divine King.
I guess I can only take one step at a time and see. Feiyun came out of the mansion in the imperial carriage with many thoughts looming in his mind. The dynasty had several hundred princesses and even more consorts in the pce. It would be a headache dealing with them.
After returning to the Feng mansion, he ordered his old housekeeper: From today on for one month, tell any visitor that I am in closed cultivation and will not see anyone.
This was indeed the truth since he wanted to absorb the entire ginseng. It was a bit wasteful to use it as a cultivation booster. This was meant for those at the end of their lifespan since it could increase life by fifty years. Using it to boost cultivation was only fifty years of training.
Nevertheless, this was still the fastest method. There were pros and cons to using it in this manner.
He took out the yellow bottle and poured out the ginseng inside. He used a jade knife to cut off a piece and ced it in his mouth. A cold energy crazily started from his throat and emanated to the rest of his body.
It took three days for him to absorb this piecepletely. The violet energy in his body increased to 5,000 strands.
Being able to cultivate violet energy in the pce was considered first-level of Heavens Mandate.
Second-level required 3,000 strands of energy.
Third-level required 100,000 strands. In order to reach this level, people relied on a huge amount of resources. Just relying on absorbing the energy from the world and changing it to violet energy would be impossible. Even a few thousand years wasnt enough to create 100,000 strands.
Each level of Heavens Mandate had a huge discrepancy in power. This was apparent in the amount of violet energy required.
Feiyun was at the historical genius level but he could only fight against the young kings, unable to defeat foes at several levels higher.
He was consolidating his second-level cultivation and increasing the number of violet energies using an amazing treasure like the Mystical Golden Ginseng. The consolidation process would beplete the moment he reached 10,000 strands.
In just three days, he had created 2,000 strands. This was quite an incredible feat already.
Still got a long way to go. Feiyun cut out another piece from the root and ced it in his mouth again.
He needed two days for full absorption. However, his violet energy only increased by 1,500 strands.
He was at 6,500 strands right now.
The higher the cultivation, the faster the absorption speed. Its bing less effective though.
There were two sides to everything.
Feiyun cut down a piece twice the size of the previous. The worldly energy contained within the ginseng was too pure and suitable for cultivation. It made the process as easy as drinking water.
No wonder why the children from the big ns could reach Heavens Mandate at a young age. They had ess to amazing treasures from the earth.
For example, a fetus could have their spirit channels opened while still in the womb.
After being born, they could consume medicines to reach Immortal Foundation.
Around five or six, they could begin to cultivate their God Base.
At grand achievement God Base, they would be able to rely on spirit stones and medicines to open the meridians and break the shackles.
At Heavens Mandate, there was an even bigger need for resources.
For Feiyun right now, without the help of the ginseng, he would still need three to five years to consolidate his second-level cultivation despite his amazing talents. In order to reach the third level, he would need nearly one hundred years under the conditions of an ordinary historical genius.
But now, he only used half a month to consolidate his second-level since he had reached 10,000 strands of energy.
This was why people said that without resources, no powerful cultivators would exist.
Only through plundering andpetition would one be increasingly powerful. Other historical geniuses would be slow in cultivating without sufficient resources.
Using one-fourth of the ginseng has consolidated my cultivation. I should be 20% stronger now. Feiyun didnt continue on cultivating and put away the rest of the ginseng.
He walked outside and asked the housekeeper: Did anyonee to find me recently?
My Lord, the Divine Kings messenger came to let you know that the trip to the royal sacred ground will be the first of next month or five days from now.
The best disciple from the Destruction Cave, Wolong Sheng, also came to see you but he left after hearing about your cultivation session. He told me to tell you that he is staying at the Blissful Flower Pce.
Seven eunuchs from the inner pce also sent cards. These are the trusted servants of seven consorts. Do you want to read them, My Lord?
The old housekeeper took out a bunch of cards with the royal seal on the surface hiding the content.
Feiyun smirked and naturally knew what these consorts were thinking: No need, burn them all.
But... one of the cards is from a Divine Consort. The housekeeper articted carefully.
Feiyun was surprised: Which one?
Consort Ji Lingxuan. The old man said.
I see. Feiyun became serious. That woman from the Ji n.
He said with a cold glint in his eyes: Give me her card. Ive been wanting to meet this Divine Consort for a while now. Also, prepare a carriage and a servant that knows the road well. No need to tell Miss Wang, I want to go alone.
The old man handed a card over before going to prepare a carriage.
Chapter 443: Yin Gou Main Ward
For cultivators at Jin, not visiting the dynasty was a regrettablecking. Not entering the city at the capital area didnt count as visiting the capital either. The richest and most fun locations were naturally inside.
Young Lord, where are we heading to? The drivers name was Ma Long, a thin fe around the age of thirty who used to be a ve to six different masters.
Each of his purchased prices had been quite high because he had a unique skill - able to remember everything he had seen.
It could be said that he knew all the big streets and small alleys in the capital. Because of this, he had a higher quality of lifepared to ordinary ves.
A person can be born wretched but they must have something theyre good at in order to survive.
To the main ward of the Yin Gou. Feiyun ordered while opening the card from Divine Consort Ji.
The content was brief with only three words, Southern Sky Temple, written by an ink stick.
The characters were beautiful and contained the dao.
This is a woman with writings worth as much as gold. Feiyun brought the letter closer and smelled it. There was a faint and irresistible white-mist scent to it.
White-mist flowers were extremely rare. Rumor has it that there were only three trees in the Sacred Spirit Pce. The petals turned into perfume could give women eternal beauty.
This unique characteristic made them as expensive are rare spirit pills. Money wasnt enough to buy them.
Despite being a ce of business, the Yin Gou Ward was built like a pce with many buildings and pavilions. The exquisite craftsmanship here was umon.
This main ward at the capital was even more impressive and majestic, spanning for several dozen miles. There was nothing you couldnt find here.
Visitors to the ward must have a spending-power assessment before being handed a que. Different levels open up different areas. An old man with a kind face told Feng Feiyun and brought him into a pce.
This pce was the farthest one away, meant to determine a customers purchasing power.
Those who coulde to the main ward were all extremely wealthy.
The currency here wasnt gold, only spirit pills and grasses.
One True Mysterious Spirit Grain was worth 30,000 gold. This was the lowest price at the main ward.
The lowest level of True Mysterious Spirit Stone was worth 300,000 gold.
A millennium spirit grass was worth 3,000,000 gold.
The guests were also divided into different levels. For example, those who can only spend below 300,000 gold, or one spirit stone, were considered one star.
Those who can spend ten spirit stones were two stars.
Three stars at one hundred stones. Normally, those who can spend this much were at the Giant level, the old elders of the cultivation world.
Four stars required being able to spend one thousand hundred stones. These were the masters of gigantic sects and ns.
At ten thousand stones was five stars. The entire Jin Dynasty had less than a hundred consumers of this level.
The customers at the Yin Gou Ward were normally at one or two stars.
May I ask for your background, Young Noble? A female examiner nced at Feiyun then at his back. After noticing theck of beautiful servants, she became less enthusiastic and said tly: Those who cant spend 30,000 gold cant enter the ward.
This was a rtivelyrge amount. At any city in Grand Southern, it could feed millions without a problem.
However, the capital was the congregation of the wealthy. 30,000 gold was only mid-level, no match for those who truly had money.
Feiyun didnt me her at all. After all, the noble youths would have guards and ves together with him while he only had a carriage driver. It was his own fault being looked down upon like this. [1]
Feng Feiyun smiled and said: Im here to buy beast souls.
He didnt explicitly state that he could afford 30,000 gold, only his reason for being here, in order to not embarrass her too much.
Only the rich could afford beast souls so he kept it implicit.
This young woman was still a worker at the ward so she had been trained thoroughly. Even though she didnt think Feiyun could spend that much, he could still be a one-star customer.
Very well, I am responsible for checking the customers identity. Please take out something that can prove it. The young woman said.
The ward was a public ce and naturally wouldnt care whether one was a good or bad person. However, in order to gauge someones spending power, they couldnt make the person take out all of their prized and secretive possessions either.
These workers were very smart and could assess someones star level based on their articles of clothing, identity, and cultivation.
Feiyuns expression froze: I... I dont have anything to prove my identity. How about I perform my saber technique for you to see?
Feiyun didnt know what to say. As the young lord of the Feng, he didnt even have a que to prove his identity. It would have been nice if he didnt return the order of the Divine King. He could have used it as the perfect answer right now.
The young woman stared at him as if he was a monster. Who the hell is this guy? Hes clearly from the backwater. Does he think the Yin Gou Ward is a carnival or something for his entertainment?
Recently, many prodigies came to the capital thinking that they were capable and cool. The truth was that they were only little lords in tiny cities, not worth a single fart at the capital.
She had seen too many like that. But now, there was another guy who wants to prove something with a de dance? Who the hell do you think you are, proving your identity in this manner? You think youre the number one genius of the Jin Dynasty?
Of course, she had enough restraint to keep it to herself. She had forgiven him since he was only a vige boy who didnt know any better.
After a brief pause, she said: Well, if you dont have any way to prove your identity, just to go the martial art floor to test your cultivation. If it is at a certain level, it is also a type of identification.
Feiyun heaved a sigh of relief and happily said: Where is this martial art floor? Why dont you take me there? This is my first time at the Yin Gou Main Ward so I dont know a lot of things. Ill have to bother you more.
He was sincere this time. Hecked the time and wanted to do many things at the ward. He might be lost without a guide.
But... I have to examine the other guests. The young woman was going crazy. Why do I have to deal with this stupid guy?
Feiyun said: There are other examiners here, its fine without you. I can give you a handsome payment too.
Numerous guests came to the ward each day. This examining pce alone had more than fifty workers. All were pretty women, she was only one of them.
She couldnt change his mind nor did she wanted to offend a customer. In the end, she agreed to take him to the martial art floor.
Feiyun followed right behind her and politely asked with a smile: What is your name, Miss?
She was truly losing her patience. Those who could work as a receptionist at the Yin Gou Ward were all carefully chosen. After all, only beautiful women could make rich men obediently hand over their money in the shortest time.
She had a disgusted sh in her eyes, thinking that she had figured out what kind of person he was. This was someone who thought he could get whatever woman he wanted just because he had money.
As expected, this person was walking even closer with her. Despite her disgust, she didnt show it on her face and answered: My name is Shan Yi.
San Yi... Feiyun murmured and thought that something wasnt right. This woman just yed me. Oh well, Im here to buy beast souls for my Myriad Beast Physique, not a woman. [2]
His Myriad Beast Physique wasntpleted just yet. In order to finish it before the royal examination, the Yin Gou Ward was the only ce that could amodate so many souls.
Shan Yi took him to a wide field outside of the ward. It was connected to the identity examination pce earlier.
The cultivators here were using their cultivation to verify their identity. There was an endless line waiting.
Despite being a high-level establishment, it still had plenty of guests, the most at the capital. The amount of money it made each day was beyond description.
Many workers were here to check as well. These people were very powerful in their own right. Shan Yi brought Feiyun before a stage and whispered something to one of the examiners. She then came back and said that he may begin.
1. I wish most CN main characters understand this, especially in modern city novels. It frustrates me so much when they dress shabbily like a beggar and enter a high-ss store/restaurant then expect VIP treatments. If they dont, they act so indignant and wronged so that the author can write a face-pping sequence
2. Shan (Coral) Yi (Happy) also sounds like San (Third) Yi (Aunt). She got Feiyun to call him an aunt. This is Chinese humor that doesnt trante over too well
Chapter 444: Apex Auction
How? Feiyun asked.
Use your strongest power to unleash an attack on that tform. The examiner replied.
When ones cultivation was higher, they would be able to assess weaker cultivators. However, those who could afford to shop at the ward werent weak at all. Many were Heavens Mandate cultivators so these examiners required the tforms for a power assessment.
Moreover, big ns and nobles would have treasures to hide their cultivation. The first rule of higher cultivation wouldnt work then.
Feiyun pointed at a ten-meter tablet just like a stone wall and said: On that?
Yes.
Feiyun repeated: Just to confirm, an attack at full power?
Sir, please be faster, there are others in line. The examiner was losing his patience.
Never seen an assessment tform before? A true country boy. Shan Yi rolled her eyes and felt that Feiyun were about to beughed at by the crowd.
Very well. Feiyun walked directly to the front of the tform and gently rubbed the surface with his finger. He could see a barrier outside with ripples emanating from his touch. This was something akin to a formation.
He wanted to test and see how strong he was right now so he channeled violet energy from his entire body into the dantian before it rushed into his arm. Four faint dragon-tiger images condensed on his palm.
The force of four ferocious tigers came together in the same spot.
Boom! The light of the assessment tform instantly shattered and the wall turned into dust.
This torrential power engulfed half of the testing field. Luckily, there were manyyers of formation here or the entire ce would have been ttened.
Feiyun stretched his arms and said: How can an assessment tform break so easily?
Normally, many Giants woulde here to buy materials and spirit ingredients. Thus, Feiyun thought these tforms could withstand the attack of a Giant at the very least. He didnt expect to crush it so easily.
Feng Feiyun didnt know that the real powerful people just needed to state their name and show an identification to directly enter the ward. They had no need toe to this martial art ground.
Only non-famous and low-level guests needed toe to this ce.
The examiner and Shan Yi were astounded with their jaw almost dropping to the ground. Just one palm to destroy the tform? This was at least the cultivation of a young overlord.
If it wasnt for Feiyuns confused expression, they would think that he purposely came to cause trouble.
This hugemotion alerted the upper echelon of the Yin Gou Ward. The person in charge of the ward came out to figure out what was going on. This was an old man at second-level Heavens Mandate. He sighed with relief after finding out that it was only an ident.
He respectfully invited Feiyun to the assessment pce before shouting at Shan Yi: What is wrong with you? Cant tell that this Young Noble is a cultivation expert? Can you afford to offend him?!
Shan Yi kneeled and shuddered on the ground. A servant like her was nothing but trash before the big shots. Once they offended a real VIP, it was hard to keep their head.
Feiyun smiled and said: Its not Miss Shan Yis fault, she did a decent job. Its because I didnt have an identification item.
Ever since he spent some time with Ye Xiaoxiang, he was unconsciously affected by her with his violence tendency lessening. He became more amicable with a greater respect for others lives.
Shan Yi lifted her head and stared at Feiyun with surprise. Why was this powerful guy so kind? Maybe he wasnt a bad person. Which n was he from?
Young Noble, since you are so mighty, your name must be known to all. May I ask for it? The old man asked with a smile.
Feng Feiyun. Feiyun said.
The old mans smile froze as his heart skipped a beat: May I ask, which Feng n?
Feng of Grand Southern. Feng Feiyun, Feng as in the wind of spring, Fei as in soaring, and Yun as in the white clouds. Feiyun answered.
Boom! The old mans head exploded with his mouth widening enough to fit a goose egg inside. This, this youth was the legendary son of the demon.
It wasnt like he hasnt met big shots before but he was still unable to calm down. After all, this guy was too different from his imagination of what the demons son should look like. There was no trace of evil aura, moreover, the guy was too understanding and reasonable.
At the same time, Shan Yi felt that the name was too familiar. Suddenly, she finally recalled and looked as if she was thunderstruck and stared at Feiyun in disbelief.
Whats wrong? Feiyun said.
As a second-level Mandates Expert, the old man quickly regained his wits but he still couldnt believe it: Young Noble Feng, you are really from the Feng of Grand Southern?
This n was the neenth great power in the Jin Dynasty. Both the Young Lord Feng and demons son; each identity was not someone he could afford to offend.
Then how about I do a de dance for you? Feiyun brought it up the second time.
No, thank you, sir. The old man was scared out of his mind. How could he dare to let the demons son swing his de in front of him? If this murderer became angry, the guy could directly chop his head off.
Even though he couldnt confirm that this was indeed the demons son, the guy truly had a powerful cultivation. He gave Feng Feiyun a three-star badge to Feiyun and went inside to report it to the wards true masters.
After all, the demons son was a special character on top of having a bizarre personality. If the reception wasnt good enough, it would bring about a disaster.
Shan Yi stuttered: You... you... are really the demons... son?
Many call me that. Feiyun nodded and smiled: Does your Yin Gou Ward want some spirit treasures? I have two for sale.
Feiyun needed numerous beast souls so he needed some money. Fortunately, he had two spare spirit treasures.
The first was the Grand Wind Banner, taken from Ji Cangyue.
The second was the bronze cauldron of Beiming Huaji.
Each spirit treasure could be considered an incredible artifact. Even a few Giants didnt have one. Only the top disciples from big ns like Beiming Huaji could be rewarded with one.
Shan Yi was horrified again. Thats the demons son for you, speaking as if spirit treasures were just regrmodities.
If it was anyone else, she would think that they were merely boasting.
This level of artifacts are sold via auction. After all, spirit treasures would have different spiritualities and powers; they determine therge discrepancy in price. An auction is the fairest method. Shan Yi said.
Feiyun nodded: So the ward serves as an auction house too.
Of course, we might have the biggest one in the entire dynasty. She replied.
Very well, take me there first then.
The auction house at the ward was usually filled with amazing artifacts. All the jeweled creations of the world gathered here so many prodigies and Giants came to check them out on a regr basis.
Each month, the auction house would initiate an Apex Auction. This was a big deal in the capital so many characters at the highest level woulde.
Even Paramount Giants at ninth-level Heavens Mandate might be tempted by the content of the auctions.
Coincidentally enough, today was one of those days.
Feiyun handed two spirit treasures to the organizers and signed an agreement. In order to have the Yin Gou Ward auction an item, the owner must pay a fee of one percent to the ward.
After finishing the paperwork, Feiyun wanted to find a seat on the auction floor in order to check out the treasures in an Apex Auction. If he found something suitable, maybe he could buy it.
At this time, he heard a familiar voice.
Hey, old man, appraise it again, how can this be fake? This is definitely the writings of the first Jin Emperor from six thousand years ago, it cant be fake. I stake my personal integrity on the line. A youth was urgently speaking.
The old appraiser said: This is a fake from three thousand years ago, created by the most notorious swindler of that period. A fake it may be but this swindler is still a master calligrapher. It is eligible for an auction but the starting price will be much lower.
Goddamn this swindler! So unlucky... stole, no, bought another fake. Forget it, Im poor recently, selling this three-thousand-year treasure should be enough spending money for a few days. The youth said.
This youth didnt sound trustworthy at all but the Yin Gou Ward didnt care for it, only the possible profit.
This youth wore straw-sandals with the base nearly gone. He also had a straw-hat and holes all over his dirty outfit. People would think that he was a refugee running to the capital.
It was a miracle that someone with his appearance could enter the Yin Gou Ward.
Bi Ningshuai. Feiyun shouted from behind.
The youth cursing his misfortune suddenly shuddered. Thieves like him were always paranoid and scared when someone else recognized them. The fact that he didnt run away instantly was already courageous enough.
Chapter 445: Sima Zhaoxue
Bi Ningshuai turned back and heaved a sigh of relief after seeing that it was Feng Feiyun.
You scared me to death there, my Young Lord Feng. You got money right now? Let me borrow 1,800 spirit stones, I need them fast. He ran over with his hands out while feeling zero shyness.
Feiyun smiled and said: Didnt you just stole the writings of the first Jin Emperor? It wont be sold for cheap yet you still ask me for money?
Dont... speak nonsense. What is this about stealing? Its our family heirloom... Ningshuais expression became awkward.
The writings were naturally stolen by him from the Throne Marquis Faction.
Only this thief would dare to attempt this and get it done sessfully.
Alright, fine, its your heirloom. Feiyun smiled and said: Right, werent you chained up by your fiancee and got dragged back home? Why are you here now looking like this?
Ningshuai was very sensitive about Feiyuns usage of the word chained. His eyes turned bright as he heroically dered: The heroes of the world are all gathering at the capital for the three great events. How could I miss out on these torrential and fun events?
Of course, he wouldnt tell Feiyun that he ran from the marriage for the second time and made it here to the capital.
Three events, which ones? Feiyun was no aware outside of Princess Luofus groom selection.
Bi Ningshuai said: Ill tell you in a second but you got money or not?
None, not even a single coin. Feiyun carefully hid his spatial stone and treasures or this guy would rob himpletely, not even leaving a pair of underwear.
Ningshuai replied: No way, you are the current young lord of the Feng, how can your pocket be empty given the ns businesses right now?
He stretched out his dirty hand again for Feiyuns chest and found nothing. Despite being the Feng Young Lord, he had no control since Feng Mo left resources and money under Wan Xiangcens control. Plus, Feiyun didnt care this trivial issue either.
He had a three-star badge and could enter the VIP section. Ningshuai followed him as well.
The auction house was gigantic just like a stadium. It could amodate more than ten thousand people.
Today was the monthly Apex Auction so virtually all the seats were taken. Each member in the audience was filthy rich; there was nock of high-status people as well.
Merchants, n elders, young kings, older Giants, sect masters, top nobles... The figures appeared regrly and made the auction even more exciting.
The auction was divided into themon, VIP, and supreme sections.
The one and two stars guests were in themon section.
The three-star members were eligible for the VIP section at the front.
The super monsters with four and five stars could cause the Jin Dynasty to tremble with a single stomp. They sat behind the veils of the supreme section in order to hide their identity.
There were numbering to these sections as well. Despite sitting in the front, Feiyuns number was only 323.
There were many big shots here today who had more spending power than the young lord of the Feng, 322 of them, to be exact. [1]
The chamber was circr with the auction stage in the center. Feng Feiyun was sitting in the first two rows.
Bi Ningshuai, the ward actually let you in looking like this? Feiyun teased.
Ningshuai responded seriously: I climbed the wall to get in.
...
Climbing the wall to infiltrate the ward? Thats a real talent for you.
Feiyuns eyes narrowed as he asked: Whats that gourd in your hand?
He noticed that there was an exquisite green gourd in Ningshuais hand, seemingly carved from jade with a green glow. It clearly wasnt there before.
Oh, this? I... I picked it up on the ground earlier. Ningshuai said without batting an eye.
At this time, a nearby middle-aged cultivation screamed and shouted: My gourd containing a second-rank Essence Pills! Who the hell stole it?!
Ningshuais face slightly twitched as he quickly ced the green gourd into his pants and covered it with both hands.
Feiyun was speechless. The guy had no fear and would steal from just about anybody.
Ningshuai, why are you borrowing money? Feiyun asked.
Ningshuai saw that the middle-aged man didnt look at him so he quietly answered: You have to help me this time.
Feiyun became serious: If it is within my capability, I will.
Then let me borrow one thousand spirit stones then. Ningshuai reached out and stared at Feiyun with puppy eyes.
Why dont you just kill me? My two spirit treasuresbined probably wont sell for that price. Feiyun gave him the side-eye. This guy was asking for too much.
Ningshuai returned the same dismissive nce: Please, people said that you got the young miss from the Yin Gou n. Now, you say you cant take out one thousand stones? Who are you trying to fool?
Who told you that? Feiyun wanted to send this guy flying with a kick.
Schr Heaven Calcting.
He also came to the capital? Feiyun was surprised.
Ningshuai stopped talking and turned his focus towards the auction stage. It was beginning with a worker bringing out a treasure. Each of these treasures had exceedingly powerful guards.
The entire chamber became quiet.
Ningshuai waspletely serious with his eyes fixated on the center stage while continuously rubbing his palms. He was clearly waiting for something.
Feiyun nced at him and thought to himself: Hmm, this guy is waiting for a treasure. What is going on? It might have something to do with him wanting to borrow money.
Suddenly, a brilliant light shot out from the center.
I present the host of todays auction, the Flower Fairy from Blissful Flower Pce, Sima Zhaoxue.
The entire chamber became cold with snow petals fluttering down from the sky. A girl wearing a velvet dress decorated with white feathers flew down from above. Her skin was even whiter than the snow and had a jade glow.
Her hair was silver and draped all the way down to her heels. They were as soft as silver strings and crossed down her neck and plump breasts.
She was around sixteen or seventeen years old, resembling an elf standing in the snow.
Sima Zhaoxue!
The Flower Fairy, Sima Zhaoxue!
Many guests immediately stood up and crazily shouted at the girl. This was a marketing technique of the ward, relying on beautiful women to host their auctions. This would stimte even more extravagant and wasteful spendings.
Zhaoxue was from one of the three flower pces at the capital, Blissful. She was seventeen now, extremely gifted on top of being the fourteenth-ranked beauty of the dynasty.
Ningshuai became even more emotional with his eyes locked on Sima Zhaoxue.
You know her? Feiyun also stared at her. She was indeed a beauty of the national level, especially her long, silver hair and tall yet exquisite figure. This would be the appearance of a snake-demon. [2]
Bi Ningshuai quickly nodded: We had an unforgettable meeting once, I have agreed to buy her freedom.
Feiyun stared at Ningshuai as if he was a monster: Are you crazy? Agreeing to redeem her after just one meeting? What do you think Blissful is? Redeeming a girl there is enough to bankrupt a small cultivation sect. Plus, this girl is their Flower Fairy, you can sell yourself and that wont be enough to buy one of her hair.
Ningshuai stubbornly replied: What do you know? It was love at first sight. I just need one thousand spirit stones to buy her freedom.
She said that? Feiyun asked.
Ningshuai nodded and suddenly grabbed Feiyuns hand: We are friends, you must help me.
Im not your friend. Feiyun quickly swatted his hands away. He didnt dare to ept this friend since it would be one thousand spirit stones down the drain. This was still an exorbitant sum to him.
Feiyun looked at the snowy woman again with a cold glint. This Zhaoxue girl was indeed the main girl of Blissful, capable of tempting someone as smart as Ningshuai and turning him into an idiot. She must have some impressive abilities.
He naturally didnt believe Zhaoxue would actually leave with Ningshuai after he hands over the stones.
Nevertheless, he saw the guys dejected appearance and said: Dont look like youre dead already, fine, Ill help you.
Haha, I know the Feng Young Master is righteous and loyal. Just give me enough stones to win Xueers freedom and youll be my boss. Ningshuai acted as if he wanted to give Feiyun a kiss.
Feiyun added: Wait, are you not afraid of your lioness at home after redeeming thisdy?
Ningshuai looked obsessed with love and said: Weve made an oath together already. After redeeming her, well run to the edge of the world until the end of time.
Feiyun exasperatedly rubbed his temples. Even though he was certain that Ningshuai was getting yed, it was useless to convince him otherwise right now. He waspletely bewitched, unable to hear advice from others.
1. Does anyone else y or watch Dota here?
2. Snake demons are known to be beautiful in their human form
Chapter 446: Golden Spirit Silk
For someone as beautiful as Sima Zhaoxue, not to mention Bi Ningshuai, with some methods and a willingness to do so, she could make a supreme elder from a cultivation sect die for her. Moreover, he wouldnt have been able to touch a finger of hers beforehand.
At this moment, it was clear that she must have done something to these crazy fans in the audience.
The auction has finally begun.
The first treasure was stored inside a two-meter square trunk made out of steel and was brought to the stage.
With her silver hair fluttering with the wind and a spiritual glow to her, Sima Zhaoxues snow-white fingers reached out and elegantly grabbed a jade-card on a silver tray. She softly spoke with a charming smile: The first auction is a two-meter-long stone-dragon wooden pir. The starting price is one spirit stone with no less than one seed for each increasing bet.
Stone-dragon tree is a legendary tree with the trunk growing to something resembling a dragon. This wood was as hard as a rock and could be used to create second-ranked dragon-image pills.
This breed of tree had been extinct for several thousand years now. This particr one was dug out from the muddy bottom of the Jin River. This might be the only trunk of this type in the entire dynasty.
Even though second-ranked pills werent that rare, this amount of wood was enough to refine more than one thousand dragon-image pills. Its value was definitely above one spirit stone.
Two spirit stones. Bi Ningshuai was the first and doubled the price.
Some others wanted to bid but the big increment made them hesitate.
Number 323, two spirit stones. Anyone higher? Zhaoxues enchanting eyes were sweeping through the crowd in order to search for people with money.
Three here. A sixth-level pill master raised his card.
This pill master was the best from the Eagle Marquis Faction. Wang Yi Wang, the young marquis there was following this master to learn the art of alchemy.
The dragon-image pill could help a cultivator train their physique. This was too important for this faction since they focused on physique cultivation so their hands were forced in this matter.
This trunk was worth around 3 spirit stones so they were confident that no one else would bid higher.
Four. Ningshuai raised the bid without any hesitation.
Each spirit stone was worth 300,000 gold coins. Thus, just raising it by one stone was a monstrous sum, enough to buy half a small city.
People with money would carefully raise the price by small increments. Being reckless could end with a heavy loss.
Feiyun quickly pulled on him and asked: Youre not a pill master, why buy this trunk?
I cant act weak in front of Xueer. He dered.
This guy is so poisoned now. Feiyun wiped the sweat off his forehead: You have this much spirit stones?
Youre here with me.
The pill master from Eagle Marquis Faction begrudgingly said: Five stones.
Ningshuai raised his card again and shouted: Six spirit stones.
... Feiyun was speechless.
The pill master and the young marquis were already going crazy. It took a lot out of them to big five stones for this trunk that was only worth three stones. However, this number 323 guy was too strong or maybe he was just messing with them.
The young marquis gritted his teeth and raised his card: Seven spirit stones.
Their faction must have this trunk.
Ten stones. Ningshuai stood up and posed coolly after dering an impossible price.
The pill master and the young marquis almost vomited blood and stopped raising the bid.
Even Zhaoxue was slightly surprised after hearing this bid. She was wondering which prodigal son was this?
Her pretty eyes nced over at Ningshuai and gave him a smile. She had naturally forgotten about this fe. After all, she talked to so many prodigies every day, how could she remember this one guy?
However, Ningshuai was so ted just to see her charming smile.
Feiyun had the urge to turn and walk away at this moment. A man bewitched by a woman, even dumber than an idiot... But wasnt I like this back then too?
He decided to save this guy from his pitiful circumstance.
Sold for ten spirit stones. Her smile became even more enchanting.
The higher the price, the more hermission so she was naturally happier than anyone else.
Ten spirit stones to buy a stone-dragon trunk, what a loss. WHich idiot is number 323? Someone quietly discussed.
Must be an idiot musical fan that had been charmed by Sima Zhaoxue. Using ten stones to buy a beautys smile? Bankruptcy will be soon.
This is the style of the Yin Gou Ward, baiting in the idiots, hehe.
Feiyun nced at the people sneering at Ningshuai. You all dare to mock my friend? Just wait, Ill make you cryter.
A little after, a young girl brought up another jade tray. There was a golden metal square around one foot long, the second treasure of the auction.
This metal looked like brass but there were many strings with a faint, golden glow within. Its value was clear at first nce. This was a good material for cksmithing.
Zhaoxue waited a bit for the crowd to be curious before announcing: The second auction is a Golden Spirit Silk weighing at one hundred and twenty pounds, found by a treasure-master from a mine in the frontier. ording to our appraisers, this is a rare, natural metal. When using ordinary steel to create a weapon, just by adding one or two strings, it would raise this mortal weapon to the treasure level. As for crafting spirit treasures, infusing these strings can increase the probability of sess.
The starting price will be three spirit stones. Each raising bid must be at least one stone. She put down the introductory card while standing elegantly on the stage and smiled: Begin.
I bid six stones. Bi Ningshuai immediately raised his card and doubled the bidding price.
The one-star and two-star guests all wanted to vomit blood as well. They didnt have much spending power and could only buy the lower-level treasures. But this damned number 323 was doubling the bid of these treasures. How the hell were they going to live?
If it wasnt for him actually buying the dragon-stone tree earlier, they would have thought that he was working for the Yin Gou Ward.
The price of this golden silk was much higher than the tree. Moreover, it could refine many treasure weapons in the future. It was truly crucial for the big powers since it could increase the battle potential of their young disciples.
Six stones werent enough to scare the n and sect masters so many raised their bidding card.
Feiyun was fixated on this treasure with a strange pulse from his spiritual sense. This pulse would only happen when a top treasure was around.
Is there something else hiding in this spirit silk? Even though his spiritual sense wasnt top-notch, the phoenix soul in his body was peerless. Even grand treasure-masters didnt have such great sensitivity. This was why he could spot hiding treasures easily.
This was also the case for the Daomization Stone that was taken by the Evil Woman.
Even Zuo Qianshou, a ninth-ranked treasure master, couldnt spot the Daomization Stone yet he was able to cut it out.
He activated his phoenix gaze in order to peer past the outeryer to see the supreme treasure hiding inside. However, he still couldnt see through the surface.
A piece of mineral from a mine, gestated by the earth, this alone cant excite the phoenix soul, there must be something else. Feiyun used his Minor Change Art to calcte again.
The Minor Change Art was one of the eight arts in the Grave Pce Treasure Seeking Record. It was the ultimate treasure-seeking art and it also felt something incredible within this piece of metal.
At this moment, the current bid was fifteen stones for the metal. This was quite a high price so only three people left were bidding.
Number 218, an old half-step Giant.
Number 479, a young overlord from a big n.
Number 323, which was where Feng Feiyun and Bi Ningshuai were sitting.
They were all guests with money at the VIP section
The young overlord slightly frowned and raised his card again: Sixteen spirit stones.
The golden metal was precious but it was only valued around fourteen stones. They were sitting at the VIP section and had great powers as their backing but prudence in terms of bidding was still required.
The half-step Giant was a supreme elder of a sect. He truly wanted the metal and didnt mind paying a high price: 20 stones, I want this metal.
If anyone else were to bid higher, they would be an idiot.
Feiyun smiled and told Ningshuai: Bid as high as you want.
Ningshuai was ecstatic after hearing this. He would finally be able to shine before his goddess. With a stately pose, he raised his card and shouted: One hundred stones!
Some people were scared off their chair after hearing this bid.
Chapter 447: Incredible Treasure
Ordinary cultivators, after obtaining a spirit stone, would hide it as if it was the greatest of treasures.
Thus, one hundred stones was a monstrous sum.
The half-step Giant almost jumped from shock. He was determined to bid twenty stones and thought that this would be more than enough. Who would have thought someone else was even more wasteful than him, to actually bid one hundred stones.
Only a fool would continue to bid for this golden metal.
Someone must have too much money and no ce to spend. I might as well go buy some millenium grasses to maybe improve my cultivation. The half-step sneered before sitting down.
Snorts of derision resounded in the vicinity; everyone thought that number 323 was an idiot.
Sima Zhaoxue actually have a rich youth backing her now. She might be able to get into the top three of the Flower Empress Competition.
After Ye Xiaoxiang is gone, the most famous girls in the capital are the three Flower Fairies from the pces. Zhaoxue had charmed many young prodigies, maybe shell win thepetition.
The young prodigies gathered together and talked about the flowerpetition next month. It wasnt only apetition between the beauties but also a contest between the prodigies backing them up.
Hes quite liberal with his money, able to spend one hundred stones in one go. It might be a young king.
Many people stared at the seat of 323 but no one could recognize Bi Ningshuai.
Of course, Sima Zhaoxue was the most surprised in this ce. Ever since the start of the auction, the same person had spent a disproportionate amount to win. This showed that he was doing it to impress her.
She naturally became excited to have the backing of such a prodigy.
A super young lord will be too helpful for thepetition next month. Zhaoxue was celebrating in her mind.
She still couldnt recognize Ningshuai but still gave him a charming smile. This smile was more effective than any tempting method and almost made Ningshuai faint.
One hundred spirit stones, going once.
Going twice.
Sold for one hundred spirit stones. This Golden Spirit Silk belongs to the VIP Guest, number 323.
Normally, the items would be auctioned before being taken to the back for the payment and delivery.
At this moment, this golden metal was also taken to the backstage. Feng Feiyun suddenly stood up and said: Wait a minute, is everyone not interested in why we paid such a monstrous sum for this golen metal? Do you all think my friend is an idiot who would pay a price several times higher for a crappy treasure?
Everyone focused on him right away.
The half-step Giant who bidded twenty stones earlier snorted: You young ones were too excited, paying so much gold just to see a beauty smiles. This is a juvenile behavior.
I see. Feiyun smiled and turned towards Zhaoxue with a smile: Miss Zhaoxue, may I board the tform to show the real form of this supreme treasure for everyone to see?
This golden metal already belonged to him and his friend so the Yin Gou Ward wouldnt dare to change their mind. Plus, Feiyun had a scheme concocted and he must show off his abilities first.
An ordinary one or two-star guest wouldnt have this privilege. However, Feiyun was a three-star VIP. The Yin Gou Ward wanted to treat him well.
This golden metal is already yours, Young Noble. Do with it as you please. Zhaoxue spoke with a voice as beautiful as the hymn of an immortal, slightly revealing her snow-white teeth in the process.
Bi Ningshuai naturally wouldnt miss the chance to get closer to his goddess. He also climbed up the stage after Feiyun. His eyes were on her the entire time with a silly grin on his face.
She was a bit disgusted by his smile but she still smiled happily back.
At this time, all eyes were on the stage, could this piece of golden metal really be a super treasure? Others misvalued it?
Even the big shots in the supreme section used their divine intents to gauge the stage.
A young girl carried the tray with the golden metal on top over to Feiyun. Her ck eyes were also ncing at it, is this really a super treasure?
Feiyun could sense the thing inside as he got closer to the metal.
Gentlemen, take a closer look. This golden metal might look like a Golden Spirit Silk, but inside... hehe...
Feiyun took a sharp knife from the young girl and carefully yedyers off the metal.
The gaze became more nervous; all breathings have paused.
Xsh. He split the metal into halves but only found golden strings inside, nothing else.
The entire ce exploded with waves ofughter. They viewed it as a hrious show.
Haha, here I am, thinking that there could be a real treasure inside. The half-step Giant waspletely amused with schadenfreude.
Zhaoxue said: Young Noble, the auction items have been carefully appraised by us, there wouldnt be any mistakes.
Hahaha, brat, you brought this upon yourself. Someone else in the audience sneered.
Feiyun was not affected. Two mes sparked in his eyes as he gazed towards the two pieces of metal. He then focused his cutting on one of them.
Xsh. The left piece was divided into two again but only the same material was inside.
Even Bi Ningshuai couldnt stay calm. He came up to Feiyun and whispered: Is it a mistake?
Feiyun was still as calm as before and smiled: No, look carefully, were about to be rich.
Feiyun stared even more carefully at this new piece because he had confirmed his guess. As his knife cut one inch deeper into the metal, waves of golden light oozed out with a thick amount of spirit energy. It permeated the entire stage.
He quickly stopped and didnt continue cutting deeper.
Such thick spirit energy... could it be... Everyone felt a stinging pain in their eyes from the brilliant golden light.
Just one small cut was enough to exude such a great amount of energy. Everyone could see that there was indeed an incredible treasure inside.
The big shots with spirit treasures could feel their items shaking. They were stimted by the thing inside.
After winning the attention of the ce, Feiyun suddenly put the knife away and said: Im done.
What, why are you not continuing?! Someone shouted.
Feiyun pretended to grimace in response: When such a great treasurees out, Im afraid some will try to rob it.
Cut deeper, the capital is awful ce, robbery and murder dont happen here.
Sima Zhaoxue stared at him with her pretty eyes and said softly: Young Noble, we got a peek already, might as well let everyone here broaden their horizon and see how precious the treasure is.
He pretended to think about it for a while before answering: It would be improper of me to not do it now.
He was faster this time around and added two more hundred cuts to take off oneyer after another. In the end, only a gold shimmer remained.
Boom! This light wasparable to the sun and painted the entire stage into a shade of gold.
There were waves of milky-white spirit energy flowing inside the golden light.
A powerful cultivator could focus their gaze and see a stone the size of an en egg at the center of the light. It was milky-white with seventy to eighty thick strands of golden rays. The spirituality within was immense as if the thing had its own consciousness.
Thats... thats a Golden Silk Spirit Stone. An explosive voice came from the supreme section. This was a big shot who couldnt contain his surprise.
Everyone here took a deep breath after hearing the name.
Spirit stones were divided into eighteen ranks. Normally, the currency was the lowest-ranked stone, True Mysterious Spirit Stone.
However, a Golden Silk Spirit Stone was ranked thirteenth, a hundred thousand times more precious than a True Mysterious Spirit Stones.
In other words, this stone here was worth one hundred thousand currency stones.
This egg-sized stone was notplete, only more like half of one at best, but it was still worth several ten thousand spirit stones.
The stone itself could supply spirit energy for the cultivation of a n but more importantly, these golden strings had incredible spirituality. One could refine a spirit treasure with their help.
To put it simply, Feng Feiyuns stone had seventy to eighty golden strings. It could allow a great lineage to create seventy to eighty spirit treasures in the shortest time. This was the most wondrous aspect of this stone.
Chapter 448: Spirit Fruit
Materials for spirit treasures were rare but it wasnt overly difficult for therge sets.
However, even with the right materials and cksmiths, they would only be able to create pseudo spirit treasures.
This was only the shell of an emperor, an embryo without the inner workings. It was more powerful than a regr treasure but also about a thousand times weaker than a real spirit treasure.
What was the most essential thing about a spirit treasure? Its spirituality, a consciousness.
It required several hundred years for a pseudo treasure to gestate its own spirituality. Moreover, the probability was not even ten percent.
This was the reason why there were so few spirit treasures at the Jin Dynasty, despite its abundance innd and resources.
Just imagine, the Feng n was a top power in the Grand Southern Prefecture but it only had three spirit treasures. They were considered the family heirlooms.
But now, Feng Feiyun spent one hundred spirit stones and bought half a piece of Golden Silk Spirit Stone. The strings inside could allow a great power to create seventy to eighty spirit treasures in a short time. This was quite unbelievable and their battle power would increase to a frightening level.
If seventy to eighty Heavens Mandate cultivators were to use these spirit treasures, they could tten a marquis faction within an hour.
The entire chamber was shocked. Even the big shots from the super powers couldnt stay calm.
The half-step Giant who wanted to pay twenty stones tapped his forehead from regrets and shouted: Why didnt I go all out to buy it, even if it means bankruptcy?!
A young overlord also beat his chest and cried: I should have brought a treasure master from the n, theres no way I would have missed this supreme treasure. I would be the greatest contributor to the n if I had bought this golden metal.
Many people were hitting their head in the audience, causing quite a ruckus.
Those who made fun of Bi Ningshuai for being stupid before wanted to cry. They wished that they were stupid right now.
Sima Zhaoxue couldnt stay calm and continued to stare at Feiyun with her beautiful eyes.
Feiyun took out a Profound Ice Jade Box and put the golden metal inside before putting the box on the auction tray.
Though he had bought the metal, he needed to wait until after the auction ends before epting it.
Wait a minute, only a Golden Spirit Silk was auctioned earlier, not a Golden Silk Spirit Stone. The auction needs to continue. A youth wearing a white-jade crest stood up and said.
He had four old men as his guards while his own cultivation was at second-level Heavens Mandate. This was clearly the young lord of an ancient n.
Feiyun still hasnt gotten off the stage yet. He heard this andughed: What do you mean?
This young lord raised his head and arrogantly said: What Im saying is that you spent one hundred stones only to buy that golden metal, only the spirit stone inside. Of course, the metal belongs to you, but that spirit stone needs to be auction again.
Haha, youre purposely being unreasonable right now. Feiyun smiled and said.
No, Im very reasonable. The auction que clearly writes that the auction item is a Golden Spirit Silk, not a Golden Silk Spirit Stone. This is the truth. The young lord sneered at Feiyun while thinking to himself: Brat, youve shown off too much.
Bi Ningshuai directly cursed: Your father! We clearly bought the whole thing so whats inside is naturally ours as well.
Feiyun pulled him back and told the young lord: Buddy, if you want to be so unreasonable,e up to the stage and well work it out.
The young lord smiled with a tinge of ridicule. He naturally wasnt afraid of these two guys causing trouble at the Yin Gou Ward. He came up to the stage and said: How do you want to work it out?
Feiyun stepped in front of him and didnt bother to say anything before pping the guy. The young lord spun three times in the air before mming into the ground.
Cough. A section of his teeth fell off while his face swelled like a pig: You... you dare to hit me?!
The entire audience gasped, daring to hit someone in the ward? A young lord of an ancient n on top of that?
The four old men immediately leaped into the stage and lifted up their young lord before aggressively turning towards Feiyun.
Feiyun postured with both hands behind his back without a care: Im an even more unreasonable person. Think Im so easily bullied?
How bold?! Actually attacking the Chen Young Lord? Do we know that we are one of the ten strongest ns in the Heavenly Cloud Prefecture?! One old man, as thin as a stick, angrily shouted.
The Chen was indeed one of the ten strongest ns in that prefecture, but the real master there was the Nn n. The other ten were subservient to this great n.
Another old man had a cold glint in his eyes: Daring to cause trouble at a Yin Gou auction? Brat, youre treating the n with contempt!
This matter alerted the upper echelon of the auction. Even the manager of the auction came along.
Silent! What ce do you think the Yin Gou auction is?! Dongfang Yiye walked to the stage with his big stomach.
Feiyun recognized this middle-aged man right away. It was the guy he had a drink with and talked about the current political situation back at Radiance. The guy was knowledgeable and extraordinarily wily.
He knew that this person wouldnt have a low status at the Yin Gou Ward but didnt expect him to be the boss of this auction house, the biggest one in the dynasty.
This fatso actually has such a high position? Ningshuai murmured to himself.
After the chamber became quiet, an elder from the Chen n respectfully bowed towards Dongfang Yiye and said: Sir Dongfang, about this...
No need, Im aware. Yiye slightly waved his hand and said: The fault is on your side for purposely causing trouble. The golden metal had already belonged to Young Master Feng so whatevers inside was his too.
This metal was only auctioned at Yin Gou so its price didnt affect them at all.
The Chen Young Lord ate a spirit pill; his swollen face finally recovered as he angrily said: Manager Dongfang, didnt you see that he was the first to fight? This is breaking the order of the auction and should be punished.
Yiye replied: He already showed restraint by not killing you. Do you not know who he is?
Who is he? The young lord asked.
The demons son, Feng Feiyun. Yiye chuckled.
The young lord initially had a disdainful look on his face but after hearing this, he became startled: What?! He... he is... Feng Feiyun?!
The four elders of the Chen were rmed as well.
Meanwhile, the guests suddenly understood. No wonder why the manager would stand by this youth. This was the future number one genius of the dynasty. Not only was he the young lord of the Feng, he might also be the future Divine King as well. Who would dare to offend him?
Between the Chen Young Lord and the demons son, the ward would naturally side with thetter.
Some big shots, in the beginning, had thoughts about stealing from Feiyun but they quickly changed their mind after finding out his identity. After all, the Divine King was here at the capital. No one from the older generation dared to do anything to Feiyun.
At the same time, not many from the young generation could take him on.
The young lord begrudgingly left the stage because there was nothing he could do. Their Chen n wasnt even on the Great Power List while the Feng n was ranked neenth. No chance of them daring to go against the Feng.
After the funny business, the auction continued with the third treasure.
This was a spirit fruit the size of a fist. It was crimson and sparkling like a ruby.
Sima Zhaoxue held the card and read the introduction: The third treasure is an unknown spirit fruit. After being assessed by our appraisers using its liquid, we found that the juice inside has the same medicinal power as a millennium grass. Thus, this fruits value should be about the same.
However, because this is a unique spirit item, the starting bid will be twenty stones. Each increasing bid must be one stone. You may begin.
A millennium grass was worth about ten spirit stones. Many of them were used to create spirit pills so they were very popr. This fruit had the same medicinal power as one root of grass but no one knew what its affinity was.
Because of this, it seemed very useless since people didnt want to spend a lot to buy an unknown item. No one raised their card at this moment.
Forty spirit stones. Ningshuai shouted again while raising his number card.
It was guest No. 323 again.
The others in the chamber were familiar with this guy who would always double current bid of any auction.
Chapter 449: Cosmic Extreme
The demons son must have too much money, letting his friend spend it however he wants. Someone whispered.
Hehe, the guy just profited a bunch, thats a treasure worth tens of thousand spirit stones, its fine to let his friend spend a bit. A guy next to him said.
The appraisers here are the best in the dynasty, there wont be a second mistake like that Golden String Spirit Stone.
No one bade again so Feiyun spent forty stones for this spirit fruit.
The Chen Young Lord stood up and snorted: Feng Feiyun, youve wasted four times the value of this spirit fruit again. Dont tell me theres something about this fruit that the auctions appraiser failed to spot again?
Everyone understood that the young lord was still annoyed about what happened earlier and only wanted to get a reaction out of Feiyun.
Feiyun pondered for a bit before standing up and answering: I am not someone who spends money thoughtlessly. If I overpay for this fruit, it ispletely worth it.
People felt a sting after hearing this and wondered if they have misjudged another treasure?
He walked up on the stage and grabbed the fruit before turning back to the audience: This is a Combination Vermillion Fruit. Just this fruit alone is only worth ten stones. However, it is only acting as an incubator. Everyone, look.
me rose in Feiyuns palm and the fruit became transparent. Any discerning cultivator could see that there was a yellow silkworm moving inside.
This silkworm looked like a sleeping fetus. It was breathing and absorbing the spirit energy from the fruit.
Oh lord, thats a Golden Silkworm Egg. A stately old man, dressed in a daoist robe, directly came out from the mist of the supreme section.
A pure energy surrounded him and his whisk. A blinding sh erupted in his old eyes.
This old man came from the number 1 room of the supreme section. It showed that he was the one who could spend the most in this Apex Auction. Thus, his status was immeasurable.
The silkworm inside must have an amazing origin to startle a big shot like him.
What is a Golden Silkworm Egg? Even Feng Feiyun was surprised. Earlier, he only sensed a faint life pulse but didnt know it was a silkworm.
There were more than one hundred million life forms so despite his vast knowledge, he didnt even know ten percent of them all.
This old mans body shed and he appeared on the stage. He stared at the fruit with astonishment: This is a sacred item of the daoist doctrine. The top-examinee of the Daoist Mirror wrote that this silkworm is born from the heavenly dao and grow up in ordance with the daows. If one could gestate this egg inside the violet inner pce, it could rece their soulbound artifact and help them understand the supreme dao.
In the legends, there was an amazing man who cultivated both Buddhism and Daoism. His name was Fo Canzi. He inserted this golden silkworm inside his inner pce and finally broke through to the Enlightened Being realm before reaching even greater heights. [1]
The old mans hands were trembling as he said: This Daoist is willing to offer 30,000 spirit stones for this golden silkworm.
Feiyun was stunned. This value was dozens of times higher than his estimation.
The daoist noticed the hesitation and said: I know that 30,000 is not enough to buy this golden silkworm but thats all I have on me right now. I also have a four-thousand-year spirit Wagtail Rose, should be worth around 1,000 stones. If Young Friend is willing to make this trade, I will owe you a favor.
May I ask for your name, Dao Master? Feiyun asked.
My name is Ning Xianfeng. He stroked his gray beard.
This name was even more shocking, causing the entire audience to tremble.
This was one of the three Untethered of the Daoist doctrine. He was already a Paramount Giant five hundred years ago and had a prestigious position in the cultivation world. Even the current sect master of the Daoist Gate would need to call him Uncle.
This person was from the same generation as the Divine King. He hadnt shown up in several hundred years. No wonder why he had the number 1 seat. This was indeed a super big shot. The sect masters from the great powers would need to respectfully greet him.
Very well, its a deal. Feiyun coolly handed the fruit over to Xianfeng.
Lets be real now, this was an Untethered. Having a big shot owing a favor was indeed a worthwhile venture.
Xianfeng couldnt hide his emotions while epting the fruit. He kept on thanking Feiyun and handed the 30,000 stones and flower over. He then turned into a white ray and left the auction stage.
Wow! Chaos engulfed the ce. Two amazing treasures appeared one after another but everyone had lost the opportunity.
The demons son profited so much this now, buying two treasures for cheap. Thats several ten thousand stones of profit. One cant even sell a sect for that price.
The appraisers from the ward are too careless, cant even see the real treasures.
Hehe, you didnt recognize it yourself, dont me others. In my opinion, its because the demons son is too discerning.
The majority in the room shared the same thought, that Feiyun had better vision than others. They made the decision that as long as he wanted to buy something with a high price, they would go all out against him no matter what.
Hell no, I cant let this demons son profit like this. The Chen Young Lord clenched his fists.
Everyone was heated up after two amazing treasures. Their eyes shed while staring at both the auction stage and Feiyun.
He suddenly became a model for everyone. As long as he made a bid, everyone else jumped in as well.
Of course, the people here were very wily and didnt do it blindly. They used their divine intents to watch his expression. As long as there was a ripple of change on his face, they would know that something was up with the auction.
Both the fourth and fifth treasures were won by Bi Ningshuai, neither exceeding one hundred stones. Others bade but it wasnt a fiercepetition.
The sixth treasure was brought forward. This was a scroll, three-meter wide and thirteen meter-long.
After the scroll was opened, a vast aura rushed out of the words and erupted. Each word seemed to have boundless strength, capable of swaying the souls.
This wasnt only a calligraphy piece; there seemed to be aw condensed within.
Bi Ningshuais expression became awkward after seeing the scroll. This was the fake copy written by the Calligraphy Master he gave to the Yin Gou Ward.
Feiyuns expression was even more exaggerated with widened eyes and dted pupils. He couldnt help but grab Ningshuais arm. Thispletely confused the thief.
Why is this guy so moved over a fake?
Feiyun quickly sat down straight and acted nonchntly and aloof.
However, everyone noticed his expression earlier. They became crazy and thought that a supreme treasure hade out.
This demons son is such a liar. Its toote to pretend now, I will buy this treasure. An old man of the Giant level gazed at the stage with his clear eyes.
Feng Feiyun, you really think youre going to profit again this time? You think you can trick me again? The Chen Young Lord had been watching Feiyun and naturally saw the change in his expression as well.
This is definitely a priceless treasure, gotta buy it even if it means emptying the pocket. Cant let Feng Feiyun buy it for cheap again. Many people had this thought.
Sima Zhaoxue was slightly surprised. The atmosphere became tense the moment this treasure was brought to the stage. She herself could sense it.
She took the jade card for the introduction: The sixth auction is named Cosmic Extreme, written on the day of coronation by the excited first emperor of the Jin Dynasty. It is a supreme treasure containing the emperors heavenly dao. Many ultimate techniques from the royal n were derived from these characters. If it is the real thing, then it would be priceless. However, after the careful examination of the appraisers, it turns out to be a fake.
Loud waves ofughter came from the audience after hearing this.
One confident guy said: The calligraphy of the first emperor is a sacred artifact. Even a fake is worth collecting.
The appraisers abilities are questionable, Im quite skeptical about them. I only trust myself, and this fake shall be mine. The Chen Young Lord dered.
The audience was thinking that this guy was an idiot. If he knew that this was the real thing, then dont say it out loud. That would only be raising the price.
I respect a wondrous man like the first emperor, unfortunately, I never got the chance to collect His Venerables penmanship. Nevertheless, just collecting a copy is enough for me. Even if I go bankrupt here, I must still buy and worship itter. A Giant had tears rolling down his cheeks. [2]
Meanwhile, Feng Feiyun wasughing at all of them. These people were something else, finding all types of reasons. However, if this was the real thing, then it would have the power to kill a Giant. Anyone would be tempted to have this priceless treasure.
Unfortunately, this was only a copy created by the biggest swindler in the cultivation world back then, Calligraphy Master. The characters indeed had a majestic aura and extraordinary power. s, the dao of the first emperor wasnt something that could be duplicated. Not to mention killing a giant, this scroll couldnt even suppress a first-level Heavens Mandate.
1. Fo = Buddha, Canzi = Silkworm Eggs
2. Iughed out loud at this point. My fiancee thought I was crazy
Chapter 450: Expensive Copy
Cosmic Extremes imitation, the starting bid will be 30 spirit stones with a minimum increasing increment of one, begin. Sima Zhaoxue said softly.
The moment she finished, several hundred people raised their card.
30.
35.
50.
There had never been such a fierce auction at the ward.
Several hundred people bidding at the same time was chaotic. They were speaking over each other.
The price quickly broke through the one hundred stones barrier. It was quite a high price, around 30,000,000 gold coins; 3,000,000,000 silver coins, and 300,000,000,000 bronze coins. For ordinary people, they wouldnt be able to spend this after ten generations. It was still a great sum for cultivators.
Feiyun was smiling in his head and decided to add more to the pot. He stood up and dered: I bid 500 stones, this copy will be mine.
His voice reverberated and shocked the entire stage. This was raising the bid by five times.
Bi Ningshuai didnt know what was going on but after seeing the subtle, devious smirk on Feiyuns face, he thought to himself: This guy is too cruel, what if someone were to go bankrupt and lose their wives and children over this? Keke, but thats totally my style too...
After a brief lull, the Chen Young Lord snorted: Feng Feiyun, you are being disrespectful to the first emperor, thinking that 500 stones are enough to buy this imitation. I bid 600 stones, hehe.
Feiyuns expression turned dark and pretended to be furious: This scroll might be an imitation, but it came from Calligraphy Master. Ill have you know that my friend right here, hes the masters great-great-great-great grandson. He came here to return the scroll back to its root. This is his great-great-great-great grandfathers item so I will help him take it back. Anyone who bids against me is being disrespectful to the descendant of Calligraphy Master.
Feiyun seemed very serious as if he was not joking at all. Bi Ningshuai immediately yed along and got down on his knees with tears all over his face. He kowtowed towards the scroll while screaming: Great-great-great-great Grandfather, your unfilial descendant is here to take you home.
How shameless. Many thought to themselves.
This demons son woulde up with any wretched mean just to get the real writings of the first emperor. But his childs y cant fool me.
I can guarantee that this master doesnt have any descendant. This demons son is just lying. Looks like this Cosmic Extreme is the real thing. An old man dressed in a purple robe said within the fog of the supreme section.
This was the vice-lord of the Violetsea Cave; his position was only below the cave lord, Violet King.
A heaven-ranked disciple from that sect, Chu Jibei, was also within the mist. He said with a slightly changed expression: The first Jin Emperor is a real monster. Even during Empress Long Jinglians reign, she admitted that her cultivation was not even thirty percent of her progenitor. This scroll contains the founding emperors ultimate dao, if someone could take it out from the scroll, all the evils in this world would have to hide. It might be able to suppress Evil Woman.
The vice-lord nodded in agreement: The writings of the founding emperor could indeed suppress evil, especially again the three stranges of the Yang World and three evils of the Yin World. We must obtain this scroll.
All of you are not showing respect to the descendant of his Venerable Calligraphy Master! Feiyun erupted in fury and shouted: I bid one thousand stones, who wants to take me on?!
Feng Feiyun, this is the Yin Gou Ward where money talks, you think were scared of your threat? I bid 1,100. The Chen Young Lord was ted to see Feiyuns frustrated appearance and was hellbent on stopping him from benefiting for the third time.
Feiyun almost vomited blood from anger. Even his hair was standing on end.
People began to borrow money everywhere after the price was raised to 1,100 stones. They swore to obtain this scroll because it could be flipped for a sky-high price, to be rich overnight. No one wanted to miss this opportunity.
Of course, some people sighed in dejection. This amount had exceeded their capability even if they were to sell themselves. They had no choice but to give up.
The ones that could continue bidding had superpowers as their backing. Of course, they had enough stones prepared for an Apex Auction night.
I bid 2,000. One room in the supreme section bade.
This price was quickly drowned out.
2,100.
2,200.
2,300.
3,000. The Chen Young Lord shouted.
Their n had plenty of mines and after a thousand years of umtion, it wasnt difficult for them to spend 3,000 but it was still a painful amount.
5,000. The vice-lord of the corpse cave closed his eyes and bade.
s, 5,000 wasnt enough to scare the people here. More than ten remained in the war; most were from the real superpowers.
5,300.
5,500.
The old members of these superpowers became careful. The rise in price began to slow down.
Dongfang Yiye slightly raised his brow - this fake can actually sell for this much?
Thus, he quickly told someone to tell the appraisers toe.
After the price went to 6,000, several more gave up. Only eight people were in the running.
Feiyun clenched his fist and said: I bid 10,000. If someone can bid higher, then Ill fucking give up.
People could understand his frustration but they also sneered in their mind: Thats what you get for showing off thest two times, you deserve this.
The real Cosmic Extreme was worth just as much as the golden silkworm spirit stone. Of course, Feiyun gave it to Ning Xianfeng for a cheap price. It was still much higher than 30,000 spirit stones.
However, in terms of usability, that spirit stone was much more practical, especially for Paramount Giants who were about to face the Heaven Tribtion. They would definitely fight to the death for it.
Even though everyone knew that Feiyun had just made 30,000 stones, but to use all of it at once for an impractical item was too much for anyone to take. Thats why some believed that his limit was 10,000 stones.
This price scared many people off. Even Ningshuai was nervous, thinking that Feiyun had raised too high of a price. It would ruin his dream of bing rich.
15,000 spirit stones. The vice-lords face twitched a bit after making this bid.
This was also his limit since it was virtually several hundred years of saving for him. Moreover, arge portion of it belonged to the sect.
Feiyun turned pale and became simr to a deted balloon then sat back down on his chair.
Chu Jibei and the vice-lord smiled after seeing Feiyuns appearance. They were extremely satisfied.
The demons son once made us suffer heavy losses, I just want tough right now, look at him. Chu Jibei smiled and said.
20,000. A voice suddenly came out of nowhere.
Chu Jibeis smile suddenly froze.
Boom!
Who is it?! The vice-lord stood up and mmed the table with a dark expression. Who the hell just raised the price?
Even Feiyun was surprised. Who the heck just bid even higher?
Me. Beiming Potian came out of a private room in the supreme section and parted through a group of geniuses and nobles. He stood proudly with an arrogant smile: Senior, my apology. This Cosmic Extreme belongs to our Beiming n.
20,000 stones going once.
20,000 stones going twice.
Sold, this imitation of Cosmic Extreme belongs to Young Noble Beiming, the number four supreme guest.
The Beiming n must be filthy rich. Feng Feiyun pulled Bi Ningshuai out of the auction room. He was imagining Beiming Potians face after finding that it was really a fake. After the two of them got out, they both burst out inughter and dropped to the ground.
In the beginning, he only wanted enough spirit stones to redeem Sima Zhaoxue for Bi Ningshuai. He didnt expect to screw Beiming Potian over by 20,000 stones.
After realizing the trickery. Beiming Potian would certainlye to deal with Feiyun. Thus, Feiyun wouldnt sit there so he ran out of the auction house with Ningshuai.
Chapter 451: Nice Profit
Feiyun didnt care about the auction anymore and came to the backstage with Bi Ningshuai.
Feiyuns two spirit treasures, the Grand Wind Banner and the bronze cauldron have been auctioned.
The banner sold for 400 stones while the cauldron got 700 stones.
The Yin Gou Ward wanted to buy the half-piece of Golden Silk Spirit Stone for a higher price but Feiyun politely refused.
This was the thirteenth-ranked spirit stone; the dynasty would only be able to see one in every thousand years, approximately. Money couldnt buy it.
More importantly, the spirit energy in this stone was purer than a True Mysterious Spirit Stone by more than five times. The amount of energy was one hundred thousand times higher.
Using this stone to cultivate was several dozen times faster. For example, if Feiyun were to cultivate with True Mysterious Spirit Stones, he would need two hundred years before reaching the Giant realm. However, this golden stone would expedite the process; only several years were required.
Moreover, the golden silks inside the stone could create many spirit treasures. There was no way he would sell them.
He got 31,000 stones and a four-thousand-year-old spirit rose, minus the one-percent fee taken by the auction house.
Ill take care of the stone-dragon wooden pir, Golden Spirit Silk, and Combination Vermillion Fruit. Ningshuai was very generous after taking in 20,000 spirit stones.
All three itemsbined didnt even cost 200 stones. Feiyun didnt mind if the guy wanted to pay at all.
The excited thief wanted to leave. Feiyun looked at his departing back with a grimace before calling him: Bi Ningshuai, do you really want to redeem Sima Zhaoxue?
Feng Feiyun, you have been a viin your whole life and screwed many people. However, you have done a good thing today. Dont worry, Xueer and I wont forget this. Ningshuai spoke, revealing his perfect teeth.
It was useless to persuade him right now. Feiyun took a deep breath and smiled: Then congrattion. Right, if you ever get in trouble, dont forget about me, your friend. You can alwayse to the Feng Mansion on the eastern side to find me.
Haha, Im afraid I wont have the chance. After redeeming Xueer, well leave the capital and go far away. Another meeting will be up to fate. Bi Ningshuai might be smiling on the outside but he was actually quite sad. He didnt know since when but he had considered Feiyun a friend.
He turned and left with his eyes slightly moist. The world was too vast for cultivators. Each separation could be thest.
Feiyun was worried but he didnt stop the guy. Everyone had their own path; they needed to walk themselves.
With enough money now, he went to buy some beast souls.
He had a total of 8,456 beast souls in his body so hecked another 1,544 souls before finishing his Myriad Beasts Physique.
It was still Shan Yi taking him towards the beast soul area.
Young Noble Feng, how old of a beast soul do you want to buy? Shan Yi carefully asked. This young woman was both scared and in awe of Feiyun. This was the demons son, the third-ranker of the lower list.
A servant like her was a mere speck of dust standing before a historical genius.
Feiyun said: What level of beast soul does the Yin Gou Ward have?
The main ward has the highest level, strongest beast souls. The weakest is those at 500 years of age. With the right price, we can even provide millennium beast souls. She borated.
A millennium beast soul was strong enough to fight against a Giant so Feiyuns current cultivation couldnt refine it into his body. Thus, he didnt even consider them.
The two quickly made it to the gigantic pce containing the beast souls. It was made from blue crystals and towered at seventy meters. Each level had arge field. It was a majestic architectural achievement. People looked like ants standing below.
So, a 500-year beast soul only needs one spirit seed, one-tenth of a True Mysterious Spirit Stone.
A 600-year requires half a stone.
A 700-year beast soul is as strong as a first to second-level Heavens Mandate cultivator so the price is much higher. Ten stones just for one.
An 800-year isparable to a third and fourth-level cultivator, needing 100 stones.
A 900-year is same as a fifth to sixth-level, so 1,000 stones.
As for a millennium beast soul, 10,000 spirit stones is required.
Beast souls were normally refined into the body to increase its power. However, the older didnt necessarily mean better. If the beast soul was much stronger than the cultivator, forcefully inserting it into the body could end with an implosion.
For Feng Feiyun, he needed to pick weaker best souls in order to finish his physique within five days. Weaker souls required less refinement time.
Just five days, I must finish the physique in five days in order to boost my fighting capability to have a better chance at the royal sacred ground. Feiyun thought to himself.
I want one hundred 700-year beast souls and one thousand four hundred and forty-four 600-year beast souls. You must deliver them to the eastern Feng Mansion within two days.
Other ces couldnte up with so many beast souls but the Yin Gou Ward definitely could.
The manager in the soul pce was astounded. Thats the demons son for you,pletely entric.
He was a bit suspicious but didnt pry any further. He took out a golden abacus and did some calction before smiling: Young Noble Feng, the total is 1,722 True Mysterious Spirit Stones. Will you pay now or after delivery?
Now, of course. How can I not trust your ward? Feiyun smiled and waved his sleeve, releasing 1,722 spirit stones.
The managerughed like crazy before ordering armored cultivators to take the stone into the treasury. This was a big transaction and could be more than some yearly revenue.
Feiyun slightly rubbed the Infinite Spirit Ring. This ring was strange and had something to do with his azure vessel. Back in the ghost vige, it was also stimted by the white jade vessel. One diagram nearly flew out.
Such an item couldnt be a simple first-ranked spirit treasure.
This ring is quite tough. I cant damage it even with my current cultivation but its spirituality iscking, thats why it is only a first-ranked spirit treasure.
The ring used to be a pseudo spirit treasure but Feiyun sealed the spirituality of a broken treasure into the ring, allowing it to reach first-ranked.
He spected that it used to be a mature artifact with immense power. Later on, because of a certain tribtion or disaster, its spirituality disappearedpletely, even the main spirit within.
Maybe itll reach second-ranked if I seal an 800-year beast soul into it. Feiyun had this idea much earlier but he was too weak before. Thus, he couldnt hunt beasts of this level so he gave up on it.
Feiyun asked: How many 800-year beast souls do you have?
This manager already considered Feiyun to be a wealthy customer so he smiled and said: 173 souls, does Young Lord Feng want to buy them?
Feiyun nodded.
Very well, Ill take you over then. The excited manager replied.
Each 800-year beast soul was worth 100 stones. Some powerful ones could be sold for up to 300 stones. This was the reason for the managers excitement.
Feiyun picked out three of them, a Golden-fur Elephant, Fric Grand Eagle, and Ancient ring Eye.
The first two were only one hundred stones each. The third had the bloodline of the ancient sacred beast, ring Eye, so Feiyun needed to spend 500 stones on it.
Raising a spirit treasures rank was very dangerous with a low probability so Feiyun bought three souls for a total of 700 stones.
When he got out of the ward, it was alreadyte. The sun was hanging over the western canopy.
Feiyun was holding an expensive White-mist Flower that he bought from the ward and climbed up the carriage.
The driver, Ma Fang, had been silently following Feiyun and assumed his position as well. He became more respectful than before: Young Lord, are we returning to the Feng Mansion now?
No, to Southern Sky Temple, Im meeting a friend. Feiyun smiled and said.
Ma Fang was a quiet one and moved the carriage along the intersection with great speed.
A Divine Consort, Ji Lingxuan. A beauty in the temple shone by the moonlight like a peach blossom. Feiyun smirked and couldnt help but recite a poem while gently touching the White-mist Flower.
Chapter 452: Divine Consort
There was a saying - the pce of the grand dao spans for three thousand miles and ends with the Southern Sky Temple.
This temple was located in the capital.
Along therge road named To Heaven, at the southern end was arge stone mountain towering at 2,732 meters. There were eight hundred pces and Buddhist shrines; auspicious beasts such as cranes roamed this ce.
Southern Sky used to be a tiny shrine on this peak and simply couldntpare to a sacred ground like Faith Convent. However, in thest several hundred years, it developed at a rapid pace. Its scale and prestige were at the same level as Faith Convent.
There was a rumor that because the abbot, Maitreya Buddha, was best friend with the current Grand Chancellor, the pce consorts and wives of marquises all went to this ce for their worship and ceremonies. Two hundred years ago, the Jin Emperor performed a ceremony to the heaven in this ce.
The eight hundred new shrines were also erected due to its newfound fame.
When the carriage made it to the entrance, the sun had already set behind the mountain.
There has never been a more majestic gate to a temple. Just the que made of pure gold was ten meters long and weighed more than ten thousand pounds. The two red doors were filled with crimson nails asrge as a human head. To the front were twelve golden pirs with dragon and phoenix engravings. They looked to be soaring towards the nine firmament.
The sunset glow shined on the golden pirs and emitted a blinding reflection.
Feiyun got off the carriage and a novice Buddhist monk instantly took him inside.
He was only around seven year of age with a round, bald head. His eyes were clear like two precious onyx stones and had a serious demeanor, as if he had seen through the struggles of the mundane realm.
Young Monk, your Southern Sky Temple is magnificent. Feiyun followed the monk up a white-jade stair towards the peak.
There is no rich or rag in the eyes of Buddha. There is darkness in the glow of gold and jade. The young monk smiled and said.
Feiyun was surprised by the response and had to take a second nce at the monks eyes. He found that his gaze was stopped and turned back by a maelstrom three feet before reaching the monk.
The capital was indeed full of hidden experts. Even a seven-year-old monk had this cultivation.
Benefactor, are you here to light an incense or to worship Buddha? The young monk asked.
Feiyun said: Whats the difference?
Of course they are different. Lighting an incense is to ask Buddha; worshipping Buddha is showing respect. The monk said.
Li Qiye nodded: Im not here for either, only to see someone.
The monk stopped and turned to look at Feiyun: So Benefactor is the demons son. No wonder why there is a surging evil energy on your body. I actually thought you were Dongfang Jingshui of the upper list, not the third-ranker of the lower.
Quite a capable young monk, I havent seen through him but he got me. Feiyun became alert.
He smiled and said: Sounds like you know who Im meeting.
The monk nodded: The Divine Consort is waiting at the Blue Sandalwood Courtyard. She bemoans the state of the universe and pity the fate of mankind in the uing chaos so she has been praying for three days, hoping that the spirits could protect the citizens of our dynasty.
You know a lot. Feiyun smiled and said.
Amitabha, I dont know anything. The little monk ced his palms together and bowed towards Feiyun before floating upward with fluttering sleeves.
Whoosh! Feiyun channeled his Samsara Steps and turned into a gale to jump from one cliff to another. However, he couldnt catch up to the little monk. After the guy disappeared, Feiyunnded and looked up to see a simple Buddhist shrine.
Blue Sandalwood Courtyard. Feiyun smirked and opened the door without any hesitation.
At this moment, thest sun rays have fallen on the old walls. A faint moon was hanging in the sky full of stars and poured down its warmth.
As he stepped into the courtyard, he could sense an elegant and sweet fragrance. His entire body seemed to be purified.
This courtyard was in a corner of the highest peak in Southern Sky. One could see several hundred miles of the capital when looking down.
Feiyun stepped on a small path paved with blue pebbles and crossed through a thicket of blue sandalwood trees before reaching a shrine.
This was a simple shrine with only one level made out of wood. There were two bronze arhat statues outside.
Feiyun posed coolly with his arms crossed and slightly bowed his head: This junior is here to greet Consort Ji.
Themp inside the wooden house slightly flickered. There was no response.
No cultivator would dare to use their divine intent against a Divine Consort. That would be disrespectful so Feiyun refrained from doing so.
After a long while, Feiyun slowly walked towards the house.
Creak. He opened the door.
Inside the house was a simple Buddhist chamber with one statue. An incense thurible was burning with a seat in front. No one was present.
He took a whiff and could smell a lingering trace of White Mist Flower. This was the same as the fragrance found in her letter. Ji Lingxuan was indeed here earlier.
Shes not here. Feiyun left the shrine, fearing that someone would see him entering the ce where a Divine Consort was praying. However, the moment he got out, he became frozen. There was a beautiful woman standing outside.
She dressed in a very simple manner, only a thin, blue dress with a long, white ribbon. Her enchanting figure looked even more amazing under the moonlight.
She was standing below a sandalwood tree by the edge of the cliff to stare at the horizon.
The time when he got inside and out only took two seconds but she was already standing outside. He was naturally surprised by this.
Though he could only see her back, it was already beautiful to the extreme. It carved itself into her mind and heart. No man would ever forget her after seeing just her figure.
He walked softly and stopped ten feet away from her before respectfully bowing: Greetings, Consort Ji.
This woman was one of the four Divine Consorts, Ji Lingxuan. He could tell due to the familiar fragrance emanating from her.
She stood there caressing the white ribbon on her shoulder. Her soft and thin lips opened: You are Feng Feiyun?
Her voice was very young like a budding maiden, unlike a cultivator that had lived for one to two hundred years.
Thats this junior. Feiyun said. [1]
Junior? Haha, Im that old now? She pouted and slowly turned back. Her almond-eyes blinked as she requested: Lift your head.
This junior doesnt dare to. He replied.
I allow you to. She said.
He slowly looked up and his eyes shed with a tinge of surprise. This woman wasnt as noble and extravagant contrary to his expectation. She was more like a sixteen-year-old girl that had just learn about love.
A woman had methods of staying young forever. However, her eyes wouldnt fool anyone.
The eyes of a sixteen-year-old and a forty-year-old werepletely different.
s, Ji Lingxuans eyes were even more clear than a young girl. Her skin was fairer yet while her figure more voluptuous.
She had no aristocratic aura of a consort in the court but more of a transcending aura of a cultivator.
He became quite surprised and thought to himself: Jing Lingxuan and Ji Cangyue look quite alike. Is she really Cangyues aunt? Looks more like a sister.
Thats right, the two women were very simr in appearance. Lingxuan even looked around two years younger than Cangyue.
He averted his gaze, not daring to face this Divine Consort. Her eyes were too beautiful, capable of stealing a mans heart.
He took out the Blue Mist Flower and handed it over with both hands: This junior heard that you like this particr fragrance so I went to the Yin Gou Ward to buy it. Here is my gift, Consort.
Lingxuan slightly frowned and said innocently: This isnt the imperial court, no need to call me Consort or Senior. If you cant do this, then I wont ept your flower, no matter how precious it might be.
Feiyun wasmenting in his mind. This woman was certainly capable. Each of her simple words could make men have wandering thoughts of a sexual nature.
Then how should I address...
You may call me Lingxuan. She smiled freely in response.
He gritted his teeth in response: Consort, I dont think thats appropriate.
Youre disobeying a direct order. She slowly approached closer with a seductive walk. However, it wasnt one of lowly vulgarity, this was a temptation straight to the soul.
Feiyun sensed a sweet fragranceing towards her, wanting to rush into his embrace.
This was only an illusion. She stopped one step in front of him and yfully stretched out her delicate finger to touch his palm.
This gentle touch caused a current to run from his palm all the way to his head, giving birth to all types of romantic imagination.
Feiyun quickly bit the tip of his lips to stop fantasizing. His back was drenched in cold sweat, this woman is too much, Im at a disadvantage already after her first move.
She blinked her long eyebrows and noticed the change in his expression. She let out aughter as clear as a bell and took the box containing the flower then held it with both hands: I didnt expect the legendary demons son to be so shy. Young Noble Feng, I havent slept yet tonight, would you want to embrace me and moon gaze together?
Her voice could soften the bones of men, making them go weak.
1. He refers to himself as junior to be respectful. It sounds awkward but I have to be literal here for the next line.
Chapter 453: Surging Undercurrent
Feng Feiyun had met too many women and slept with a fair share of them. However, no woman has defeated and charmed him to this level.
Tonight, he didnt only gaze at the moon with Ji Lingxuan. More importantly, he gazed at her wondrous body under the moonlight.
No one in this world could have thought that a model consort lied beneath Feiyun tonight. No, to be exact, he was the one underneath. The moonlight was weak, only the Buddhistmp was illuminating the romantic air tonight.
It was early next morning. Feiyun couldnt sit straight on his bronze carriage. A scent of White Mist Flower still remained on his slightly messy hair. He was gently rubbing his temples as scenes ofst night were still ying back.
He rubbed his fingers and seemed to be able to still sense her softness.
What is going on? Why did my self-control be so weak? Feiyun had an unprecedented frustration. He had never felt this way after sleeping with a woman before.
In the end, he admitted that he had lost to Ji Lingxuan.
Ma Fang continued forward through the busy streets filled with people. Suddenly, the beast stopped along with the carriage. A schr with a white headband and a feathered fan stopped it.
Feiyun pulled the curtain and smiled after seeing Schr Heaven Calcting: Didnt expect to see an old face on the street of the capital.
The schr with both hands hidden under his sleeves smiled back while standing there with a dignified posture: I purposely came to see you.
To see me? Feiyun asked.
The schr nodded: Because I know you have a headache right now.
You know what Im vexed about? Feiyun was a bit afraid. Did this guy know about his rtionship with Ji Lingxuan?
This was a capital crime. If someone were to find out that he had slept with a Divine Consort, no one in this world could protect him.
The schr was still smiling: A disaster ising for you.
Feiyun controlled his heartbeat, not letting it go crazy. He rolled his eyes once and said: I got a lot of problems, which one are you talking about?
The schr continued: Yesterday at the Yin Gou Ward, you tricked Beiming Potian out of 20,000 spirit stones. Last night, more than three hundred servants at the Grand Chancellors mansion were killed by the furious fe. Early this morning, he dered his intention of killing you within four days. The entire capital is riled up over it.
Feiyun felt relieved - as long as it wasnt the thing with Ji Lingxuan. His expression turned cold and said: This Beiming Potian is out of line for killing the innocent, just 20,000 spirits stones made him kill all those servants?
You didnt kill him but they died because of you. The schr said: But you need to be worried about yourself first, what is the chance of you beating Potian right now?
Zero. Feiyun answered.
The schr suggested: Thats why you definitely cant return to the Feng mansion. Go stay at the Heart Reached Vi for a couple of days.
Heart Reached Vi? That ce can stop Beiming Potian? Feiyun asked.
Su Yun and Ji Yunyun are both there, your good friends. Its been a while, you should go see them anyway.
Feiyun got the message and smiled: Then I really should go bother them then.
One could count those among the young generation who could stop Beiming Potian with their fingers. Su Yun was certainly part of this group.
The greatest romantic yboy that had slept with the highest number of women in the dynasty certainly; a man who could charm women till they voluntarily sneak onto his bed; it certainly wasnt Feng Feiyun. It was Young Noble wless, Su Yun.
Unfortunately, after bing blind, Young Noble wless stopped collecting beauties and started gardening instead.
There was all kind of flowers and grasses in this ce. More than one hundred maids and servants were tending to the garden. Next to them were many plots of purple bamboo next to each other.
Su Yun was sitting next to the bamboo thicket under a pavilion. He slowly poured scented tea from a bronze pot into a cup then handed it to Feiyun: Looks like no one can kill you if even Yamas Decay Blood had failed.
His eyes were muddled and empty but his smile was very sincere.
Feiyun epted the tea and took a sniff. He didnt drink it just yet: Not necessarily, am I not here to hide right now?
Su Yun closed his eyes and smelled the air as well before smiling: You have messed with a woman, one of an exceedingly high status.
Feiyuns expression became unnatural: Beiming Potian isnt a woman.
Im not talking about Beiming Potian, Im talking about the White-Mist scent on you. Su Yun smiled and said.
Feiyun buried his nose into his sleeve and sniffed hard. He clearly went to a hotel and took three baths on top of changing clothes beforeing here. Did this guy still smell Ji Lingxuans scent on him after all of that?
Your nose is something else. Yeah, the truth is that Im here to hide from a woman, not Beiming Potian. Feiyun sighed disappointingly.
He naturally wasnt afraid of Potian. The guy was strong but not to the level where Feiyun would run from him. Ji Lingxuan was the real problem so he had to run here.
Su Yun sighed and said: Schr Heaven Calcting told me.
What did he tell you? Feiyun was startled.
Su Yun replied: He told me that you came to Southern Skyst night to see a woman. You didnt leave till next morning.
Feiyun stood up with beads of sweat running down his forehead. The matter really got exposed.
This was the domain of the Jin Emperor. If even the schr knew what he was up tost night, there was no way the Jin Emperor, the number one of the dynasty, wouldnt find out.
Today, the schr probably didnt want to scare him on the street. After all, it was better for a good friend to tell him about this fatal danger.
Even though Feiyun was quite resolute, he couldnt stay calm right now since the cuckold was the Jin Emperor.
Su Yun was still calm and took a sip of tea: No need to be so tense. Many people helped you hide itst night. They worked together to stop all divinations and blocked the truth from the Sacred Ear and Sacred Eye in the pce.
No wonder why you can still drink tea so calmly right now. Feiyun took a deep breath and sat down. He finished his cup in one gulp, even the flower leaves. He then asked: Who helped mest night?
Su Yun became serious: Im not too clear either. Even the schr only knows of four powers taking action but there are certainly more than four. Some have prepared long ago while others were forced to help.
Who got forced? Feiyun smiled.
Beiming Moshou is one of them. Su Yun replied.
He actually helped me? Feiyun nearly burst outughing.
Su Yun borated: This wily fox wants nothing more than your death but he must be the one deciding how you die. The capital cant be chaotic just yet. If that person in the imperial pce were to find out aboutst night, it would ruin the foxs other ns. Thats why he couldnt watch you diest night.
But hes lying to the emperor by doing so. Feiyun said.
Thats why I said he got forced and dragged down the mud by you. Su Yun replied.
The current situation was very delicate right now at the capital. Many big shots had their own schemes and ns ready with many important chess pieces. These pieces must move in ordance with their wish. One wrong path could change the whole board and create chaos.
Feiyun was one of these important chess pieces.
There was a surging undercurrentst night at the capital. Many big shots couldnt sleep at all. If it wasnt for them hiding all potential divination, the board would have been broken by themotionst night.
These were the yers Dongfang Yiye talked about. They would always hide outside of the board, never actually taking action themselves.
The biggest yer was still the Jin Emperor. It required the joint effort of many other yers to hide the matter from the pcest night. Such abination wouldnt happen a second time since these yers were trying to take each other down in the first ce.
Feiyun curiously asked: Who else?
Last night, Divine Consort Hua suffered qi deviation from cultivating the Supreme Cleansing Scripture. The emperor stayed with her the entire night. Su Yun revealed.
There was no need to be so overt. Feiyun understood that Divine Consort Hua was one of his helpersst night, suppressing the emperors senses.
Feiyun realized that he knew too little and asked: Who is she?
Princess Luofus birth mother.
Feiyun had an epiphany and nodded. The current political climate at the capital was too grand with many people involved. He said: Looks like Ji Lingxuan did it on purposest night in order to drag many people down the mud.
Suddenly, a loudmotion resounded outside of Heart Reached Vi.
Beiming Potian was riding a red deer with a gigantic sword on his back. He brought more than ten prodigies to attack the vi.
Chapter 454: Su Yun and Beiming Potian
Beiming Potians murderous aura could be sensed several dozen miles away. There was a ck cloud above him. Wherever he passed, the thick street would have cracks like spider webs all over the ce.
Cultivators didnt dare to stop his path. The slower ones were crushed by his murderous aura and turned into bloody corpses.
Feng Feiyun! Get the hell out here! He shouted with a force causing a minor earthquake.
The gate of Heart Reached Vi opened. Su Xue in a ck dress and a rain hat stood in front of the entrance like a specter. She raised her sword and coldly said: Who dares to disturb Heart Reached Vi? Who do you think you are?
An armored prodigy flew out with four roaring beast souls. He wore a white-wolf pelt and said seriously: Our First Young Noble of the Beiming n is here, tell Feiyun toe out and ept his death.
The manor doesnt have an asshole like Feng Feiyun, please leave. The ck dress on her didnt flutter at all to the wind as if it was made from steel.
The more you deny, the more I want to search! The armored prodigys hands glowed ck as he unleashed a w attack towards Su Xue.
Whoosh! A sword shed ending with a red light. Two bloodied hands fell to the ground; one of the hands had an iron-w.
The young prodigy screamed miserably with blood shooting out of his stumps. His aura deteriorated and Su Xue struck him with the blunt edge of her sword, blowing him away.
You dare to block my path, weakling?! A icy energy thunderously spewed out of his mouth causing Su Xue to retreat continuously.
With the final word, Su Xue was directly blown flying with blooding out of her mouth.
As she was about hit a wall, a shadow darted out of the vi and caught her. The two of them spun seven times before dispersing that monstrous power.
This person was naturally Feng Feiyun. He grabbed Su Xue with one hand while unleashing a palm strike with the faint shadows of four dragon-tigers. Four shocking roars emanated and shattered Beiming Potians soundwave.
Let me go. Su Xue thrust her sword forward. More than one hundred ferocious sword shadows came for Feiyuns neck. He quickly let go and retreated more than ten meters to avoid the fatal attack.
Feiyun touched his neck and could still felt a cool sensation on it. He thought to himself, still so violent, no one will marry her in the future.
Potians murderous aura grew denser after seeing Feiyun. His tiger eyes became as red as blood while the heavy sword behind him quaked, issuing loud noises.
An oppressive momentum came from the sky and turned into a gigantic w. It smashed down on Feiyun.
Feiyun stood there without moving while wearing a smirk on his face. He had no intention of resisting.
Boom! Su Yun walked down from the vi and stomped the gigantic w to pieces with one step.
Potians momentum was stopped so he became even more furious Su Yun, you want to interfere?!
You wounded my little sister, I wont let this go. Su Yun was untouched by even a speck of dust and nonchntly said.
The two of them had simr cultivation in the past but Su Yun was blind now. Thus, he was ced fifth on the list, behind Potian and Jingshui.
Everyone assumed that he had weakened after losing his sight.
Then well see if you are capable enough to interfere or not. Potians aura became even sharper, seemingly bing one with his sword.
The crowd made some distance, not daring to stay close to these two historical geniuses of the upper list. Even Feiyun and Su Xue retreated to the end of the street.
This was the highest level of confrontation between geniuses. No one else could interfere.
Su Xue asked: Why arent you joining in?
What? Feiyun said.
She exined: If you fight together with my big brother, you two can take down Beiming Potian.
Feiyun smiled and said: This is a battle between the two of them. Its meaningless if I try to join in because your brother will stop in that case.
Why? She felt that he was only making an excuse, too scared to fight Potian.
Because your brother is a proud fe, if I join in, thats being disrespectful towards him. Feiyuns eyes became serious. Even though he was confident in Su Yun, Potians power was unquestionable as well, especially that gigantic sword. Not too many people could stop it.
Su Yun and Potian stood motionlessly on the old street, fifty meters away from each other. Two shadows flew out of their body at the same time.
These were their avatars. Only people reaching a certain level could create these external avatars.
The two avatars fought on the ancient street with great swiftness and incredible techniques. The entire street became chaotic with a maelstrom blowing several prodigies away.
Only Potian and Su Yun could stand firmly in that spot.
Who is winning right now? Su Xue asked.
Even though she was at second-level Heavens Mandate, she simply couldnt see what was going on in that maelstrom.
Feiyun said: Hmm, theyre fighting with their avatars. Each technique has tangible forms but theyre the only ones who can tell.
You might as well not say anything then. She coldly uttered.
Youre the one asking. He continued to spectate.
It wasnt too long before the maelstrom disappeared and the two avatars returned to their real body.
Potian uttered with a dark expression: Everyone thought that Su Yun would be weaker after going blind, who would have thought that youre even stronger now.
Su Yun had both hands behind his back and calmly said: I might be blind but my mind is brighter than ever, allowing me to understand the heavenly dao a bit more.
Potian snorted and stared at Feiyun: Well settle this score eventually. Lets go.
He rode his deer to the sky and the rest of his entourage followed.
Feiyun stared at the horizon and said: Beiming Potian had lost.
Su Yun wasnt as optimistic, evident by his grim expression: He had sessfully cultivated the Heavy Sword Dao on top of possessing the strongest defense at the same cultivation level. All of his shorings have been amended, defeating him is easier said than done.
Then why did he leave? Feiyun asked.
Because he noticed that he simply had no way of defeating me. Moreover, it looked like he had an epiphany of my dao during the fight so he left in order toprehend it more. Su Yun replied.
This personsprehension is indeed frightening. Feiyun slightly frowned. Understanding someone elses dao and changing it into their own - this was frightening indeed.
Su Yun smiled and said: Hisprehension is still not as good as yours. Once you reach the third level, youll be able to contend against him. Su Xue, take Brother Feng to rest, hell be staying here tonight.
What? Hes staying tonight?! She blurted out.
Feiyun turned towards her and bowed: Miss Su, Ill be in your care then.
Whoosh! Su Xue thrusted her sword again with lightning speed straight for his throat.
s, Feiyun had already flew into the vi and shouted: Miss Su, which room is yours? I want to be your neighbor for the next couple of days.
You court death! A cold glint shed in her eyes as she gave chase with her sword out.
Ji Yunyun walked up to Su Yun and worriedly said: Will those two be okay?
Its fine. Su Yun smiled and embraced her.
Heart Reached Vi was one of the residences in the capital from Poluo. It had more than one thousand plots with amazing and rare vegetation and flowers. There were also many buildings and wondrous sceneries.
Feiyun was temporarily staying at a solitary courtyard with a tall pavilion. It was an elegant location.
Feng Feiyun,e out here. Su Xue came and coldly demanded.
Feiyun came out on the third-floor balcony and teased: Miss Su, dont tell me you really want to be my neighbor?
In your dream. Someone is outside to deliver a lot of stuff. Su Xue said.
So fast? Feiyun was ecstatic.
After staying at the vi, he told Ma Fang to go to the Yin Gou Ward and tell them to deliver the beast souls here.
He bought a monstrous amount so even the ward needed a lot of time to prepare and seal the souls. Feiyun thought that they would need at least two days but it already came today.
The Yin Gou Ward was indeed very efficient.
Only four days were left until the examination at the royal sacred ground. He needed to finish his Myriad Beasts Physique before then since it would boost his offense and defense by a great margin.
The Divine Kings sessor was an important matter to the royal n, only behind the coronation of the Jin Emperor. At that time, all the members of the royal family would be there.
Chapter 455: Refining The Souls
Chapter 455: Refining The Souls
Untamed beast souls all had an aggressive wildness to them, not wishing to be restraint. They became much more friendly after the taming process and could be sealed into special containers. These beasts were normally given to disciples for training because it was much safer.
Feiyun refined a 700-year Crimsonfur Mole into his body. For others, doing so resulted in a clear boost of power. For Feiyun, it was more like taking in a physical supplement.
After each soul came into his body, his bones and blood became stronger. This, in turn, increased his physical power.
It took him two long days to refine more than 1,605 souls into his body. At this moment, he had 9,900 beast souls. The Crimsonfur Mole was the 9,901st one.
He could feel his power increased by arge amount.
Strange, Im at second-level Heavens Mandate now, why is there still a bottleneck while cultivating this physique.
While refining 600-year old souls, the absorption process was very fast. However, after refining this 700-year old soul, he could feel his body rejecting and stopping him from finishing the physique.
It is definitely not about the power disparity between the souls. It must be because of my body. A phoenix can cultivate this physique because it is the king of demons but a human body cant suppress the animal instincts from all the souls.
The Immortal Phoenix Physique is at minorpletion right now, maybe I can force this through.
He opened the seal to the second beast soul and held it in his palm before starting the refinement. The rejecting force was greater this time. It wasnt only his body; the other souls were refusing as well.
Feiyun didnt give up and forcefully fused this soul into his body.
9,902nd...
9,903rd...
9,904th...
9,923rd...
His blood was boiling after this refinement and flowed rampantly through his veins. The souls in his body were running wild, as if wanting to destroy his body.
This rejection force was attacking his body now, causing his bones to squeak and crack.
Looks like the phoenix soul cant calm all of them.
Feiyun temporarily stopped the refinement process and began to suppress these souls. Once they calmed down, his red skin returned to its original color.
He took a deep breath and found himself much more powerful, almost being able to unleash five dragon-tigers. This meant that he could wrestle against spirit treasures with his body alone.
My physical power is almost at the limit because of my cultivation limit. Unless I can break through this level, my body might explode if I continue to force the issue.
No, I must go on. There are too many prodigies at the capital. No to mention someone on the upper list like Beiming Potian, some young kings are still stronger than me. I wont be able to handle the capital unless I be stronger.
Feiyun clenched his fists and took out the 24th 700-year beast soul.
The soul was suppressed by him and its power seeped into his body, bing one with his flesh and bones. It flowed all around his body then fused inside.
Beads of sweat were all around him while his inner organs were popping, on the verge of exploding.
Boom! He finally finished the process.
9,924th soul. Just 76 more and he would finish the physique. This would mean taking the next step in his constitution - bing a top Historical Genius, much better than the others. This was only one step below being a mythical genius.
s,pleting this physique was quite arduous. He waspletely drenched in sweat right now; his clothes were sticking into his body as if he had just gotten out of the water.
Nevertheless, he felt quite good despite the struggle since he could feel an increase in power.
The 26th 700-year beast soul was next. He began to challenge his own limit and force himself into the corner. This was the only way to find out his true potential.
This required a great price. It felt as if ants and poisonous insects were biting his body. This level of pain could render someone unconscious.
Boom! Sess came atst.
Fatigue seemed to be disappearing as he began the next one.
It was even more painful this time as if he was surrounded by two spikey walls closing in on him.
Boom! Blood oozed out from his pores. His flesh became red like steel; the souls howling inside nearly ruptured his eardrums.
In the end, he still made it through and fused the 27th 700-year soul into his body.
It was as if he had just fought one hundred battle. Just lifting a finger resulted in a mangling pain throughout his body.
Just refining ten beast souls was already amazing enough for other historical geniuses but Feiyun had just finished 9,927th souls. He was turning his body into a battlefield; they were waging war inside.
Withstanding their power was unbearable and could turn a Heavens Mandate cultivator into a fool.
Nevertheless, Feiyun still didnt give up. He felt that he hasnt stimted his real potential just yet.
He put four pieces of golden ginseng into his mouth. Its medicinal power seeped into his body and cured his wounds at a quick rate.
Next, the 28th! He took out a 700-year Ho Python and got started again.
Boom! Boom! Boom! Rambunctious explosions resounded in his ears, causing him to tremble.
The recovered wounds broke again for the second time with more blood oozing from his pores. His clothes were stained red now.
29th! He gritted his teeth and did it again. The fleshy bits inside his blood came out of the wounds and fell onto the ground.
30th... He was losing control of his thoughts; his body no longer obeyed. His blood flow was a surging river damaging his vessels.
31st... He had lost sensation of his body; his willpower alone forced himself to refine more souls. The rejection power within was beyond his control.
Boom! This soul issued a miserable scream and exploded into a fog. Feiyun couldnt handle this pain and lost consciousness.
In the end, he couldnt refine the 31st soul into his body.
9,930 souls; this was his limit unless his cultivation went up again.
Once he woke up, the pain didnt subside. Breathing was painful since his inner organs were damaged. He struggled to get up and got into the meditation pose for recovery.
He ced another golden ginseng into his mouth. This medicine calmed the rejecting force and moved it into the dantian while healing his wounds.
Still cant finish the Myriad Beasts Physique but this is not bad. Just physical power alone went up around fifty percent.
Once Feiyun almost became fully healed, it was quitete in the day. He took a bath and changed his outfit. Just his aura alone now could suppress all the low-level beasts on the ground.
Tomorrow is the examination day, I have to see the Divine King tonight at his ce.
After saying goodbye to Su Yun, he left Heart Reached Vi. Attendant Gui was waiting outside in an imperial carriage. Feiyun got inside and headed for the kings mansion.
Feiyun was feeling a bit down. The Divine King was a top character in the capital with eyes and ears everywhere. Does he know about the ridiculous matter between me and Ji Lingxuan?
She is a Divine Consort while he is part of the royal family. What would he do if he found out?
Feiyun contemted along the way, thinking about all kind of ways to deal with it.
Chapter 456: Only Victory Is Allowed
The Divine Kings mansion was still stately and imposing. The auras from several generations of kings were still here, always instilling awe in visitors.
Hmm, not bad, you have consolidated your second-level cultivation with 11,000 strands of violet energy. This is enough to contend against young kings. The Divine Kings clear eyes could see the amount of violet energy in Feiyun but not his 9,930 beast souls.
Meanwhile, Feiyun didnt talk about what he had done in thest couple of days. He had no way of specting whether the king knew about his one-night affair with Ji Lingxuan or not at Southern Sky.
Feiyun said with a natural expression: It is all due to the golden ginseng, I thank you again, master.
No need to be so formal with me. The king replied: Well go to the royal sacred ground tomorrow. All the members of the royal n will be there, including the Jin Emperor, the four Divine Consorts, and the other imperial concubines. Princes, princesses, the royal ancestors; the court members such as the three directors, nine ministers, and eighteen marquises will be there too. Their prodigies will alsoe to spectate, so you need to prepare well tonight.
So many people areing? Feiyun was surprised. He was worried the most about Ji Lingxuan. If they were to meet at the sacred ground, what was he going to do? A slight misstep might result in exposing the truth and his death.
The king said: The emperor is the foundation of the dynasty while the king is the protector. Thus, the sessors bestowment is just as important as naming the next crown prince. Right, which princesses and imperial concubines came to find you recently?
Feiyuns mind jumped after hearing this but he quickly calmed his thoughts and leisurely said: Several imperial concubines dide to find me recently but I didnt meet them. Ive only met... Consort Ji once, not daring to offend her due to her position.
The king remained natural and stroke his white beard then nodded: Ive heard of that. Some people saw you and the Divine Consort meeting at Southern Sky once in a buddhist chamber. At that time, the abbot, Buddha Maitreya, was also present to chant.
This was naturally not the truth.
But Feiyun already knew that many great powers in the capital worked together to hide all divination and twisted the truth. This became the new reality.
The Divine King is implicitly telling me about it. Looks like he is aware too and must have been part of the group that helped me that night. This Ji Lingxuan is something else, actually dragging the Divine King into this mess too.
Its an internal and embarrassing problem for the royal n. The Divine King naturally didnt want this matter made public so he had to hide it.
Moreover, Feiyun was his disciple and he stood behind Feiyuns Divine King candidacy. If the emperor were to find out, he would be implicated as well after Feiyuns death.
Ji Lingxuan only slept with Feiyun but she had pulled so many big shots down. This would be the card she uses to ckmail them because exposing this secret would make it hard on everyone.
From this, one could see that this woman was not only wily but would also do anything necessary to achieve her goals. Her courage was also the most impressive, daring to have an affair with another man at the capital while being confident that others would help her hide it. The other Divine Consorts didnt have this characteristic.
Of course, Feiyun didnt understand why he was so easily seduced. He had such little self-control before her. Even though he knew that he should never sleep with her, it still happened anyway. There must have been a reason for his weakened self-control.
Feiyun respectfully said: The Divine Consort is a master in Buddhism, I have learned a lot from her.
The king slightly smirked and said: Then you have agreed to marry Princess Yue after passing the examination.
Princess Yue? Feiyun was surprised.
Divine Consort Jis daughter that has been cultivating at the Ji n. She only returned recently and was bestowed the title of princess. The king slightly nced at him.
Feiyun had never heard of this princess before and Ji Lingxuan didnt bring it up so he was caught off guard.
The king noticed this and smiled: If someone outside the royal n wants to be the Divine King, they must marry a princess. A decision must be made after the examination. Im sure the meeting between you and the Divine Consort was about this, am I right?
Of course. Feiyun said.
Then did you agree?
I... feel that marrying a princess is a grand matter that cant be taken trivially. Im still thinking about it. Feiyuns thoughts were chaotic.
Marrying a princess? Screw that! He didnt have the slightest interest in this Princess Yue. If it wasnt for Feng Mos order, he would have continued pretending to be poisoned by Yamas Blood without participating in this examination.
s, there was nothing he could do now so gotta close his eyes and walk forward.
There are more candidates than just me, maybe Ill just lose and tell Feng Mo that I have tried my best but the other three princes are just too strong. Feiyun had this idea.
The Divine King continued: Indeed, further rumination is necessary. After all, even a princess canpete for the throne. Once she marries you, shell be the King Consort, gaining the support of the entire faction. This is enough to make her apetitor.
A King Consort can also be the Jin Emperor? Feiyun was quite surprised and got a sense of why Ji Lingxuan slept with him. This could be to ckmail him to marry Princess Yue. If the princess could gain the support of the future Divine King on top of the other big shots that got dragged down to the mud, she would have enough forces to go against Princess Luofu and the current crown prince.
All sacrifices were worth it in order to be the next emperor.
The king continued: There have been outsiders bing the Divine King in the history of the Jin Dynasty before. After marrying a princess, their spouse had a smooth sailing path to the throne as well. This was a unity of strength, allowing the dynasty to have solidarity resulting in a stronger foundation. Even the ancestors of the royal n support this.
As long as the karmic fate of the dynasty continued on strong, these ancestors didnt care who the Divine King was.
Feiyun was the current greatest genius in the world with an immeasurable potential. The n naturally wouldnt mind trying to win him over.
The ancestors initially wanted you and Princess Luofu together. One would be the lord of the Divine King faction while the other can control the court. After all, you are the best genius right now while she has the fate blessing of the sacred tablet. This should be enough to quell the astronomical sign of the dragons biting the heart. However, you got struck by the poison so this matter ended then. Now, you are cured, there is a chance that the talk will resume.
The Divine King continued on: Thats why you need to take your time with this but when the momentes, maybe it will be out of your control.
But didnt the Jin Emperor announce to the world that hell pick a hero among the candidates to be his son-inw? Feiyun asked.
Do you know who advised him to do so?
The Grand Chancellor? Feiyun guessed.
The king shook his head: It was Consort Ji. I have to admit, she is a very intelligent woman, seemingly capable of seeing the future. Because of this, Princess Luofu might be eliminated from your princess selection. Of course, nothing is written in stone just yet. Anything can change for the betterment of the dynasty.
Both Princess Luofu and Princess Yue who he has yet to meet werent his types. After all, marrying a princess meant giving up all other women. Plus, Nangong Hongyan would alsoe to take care of him after finding out.
Gotta stay with the original n and definitely cant win to be the next Divine King. Feiyun liked his idea even more.
s, certain things werent up to him.
The kings expression became serious: Theres something you arent aware of. There are three princes besides you in this examination. It is quite strict and requires entering several forbidden grounds. Non-royal people definitely cant enter so if you cant defeat the other three, the best oue for you will be lifelong imprisonment. The worst case can be death.
What... Feiyun was cursing in his mind about this damned trap.
In the beginning, I only picked you to be the examinee. With your talents and the fact that the other ancestors held you in high regards, it shouldnt have been hard. But now, the situation is quiteplicated since it involves thepetition for the crown prince position. Thats why the battle tomorrow will be very dangerous. You can only afford to win. The king carefullyid out the delicate situation.
Before one knows it, there was an invisible palm pushing him forward despite his wishes.
Feiyun stayed at the kings mansion tonight for the examination tomorrow. He needed to prepare well for the harsh battle ahead.
The entire Jin Dynasty is a chess match right now and the capital is a smaller subsection while the court is at the very center. Many people must have their own moves for this examination. Feiyun thought he had a good grasp of the situation but there were more mists rolling in and blocking his sight. Many mysteries were waiting until he reached a certain level of power. Otherwise, he would continue to be someone elses unknowing pawn.
Tonight was a restless night. Arge snowstorm descended on the capital since autumn was over and came winter. The red and green tiles were all covered by the white of snow.
The winter here is very cold indeed. Ye Xiaoxiang got that right. Feiyun exhaled a white puff of air. He wore a pair of armored boots and made it through the snow while the winds chilled to the bones. He entered the carriage to head for the imperial pce.
The carriage moved, leaving two deep lines on the snow. The rays of dawn were approaching at this time.
Chapter 457: Shrine At The Imperial City
This was the first snow at the capital. It carried the cold breeze from the northern river engulfing the entire forbidden city.
It was around three in the morning so it was still dark. The old pine trees along the road were covered with snow. White leaves were scattered everywhere from the cold gale and filled the entire street.
One could see many thirteen-year-old youths practicing a fist technique on top of the snow. They had heavy lion gauntlets in order to build up strength in his arm. Everyone had the dream of bing a master; this was even truer at the capital. Thus, all the youngds were training hard.
Because of their aspiration, they worked much harder than others.
Arge and extravagant imperial dragon was being dragged by a rhino-dragon across therge street, pulling a huge chunk of snow along its path. The youths cultivating on the sidewalks fell down once after another.
One martial artist shouted: See?! A real master could ride the most expensive carriage, have the most beautiful women, enjoy the highest status. If all of you want to rise, you must train harder! Keep going!
The youths had determined gazes while staring at the high-speed carriage. They started cultivating again with greater spirit.
Feiyun was the one inside. The carriage crossed through the main street into the Highest Gate. It entered the outer region of the imperial pce.
Before gaining entry to the sacred royal ground, one must worship at the Highest Temple.
It was still dark but there were more than one thousand beautiful carriages waiting outside the pce. Many nobles got off and conversed with each other before heading for the imperial gate.
A lively scene like this rarely happened. Not just the male prodigies but even the golden daughters and wives from the marquis factions came as well. These people came well-dressed today, especially the women. All of them took their most beautiful spirit pets and put on all the pieces of jewelry and ornaments.
The prodigies were gant with a surging will to fight. Some had qi images rising to the sky already.
Haha, Eagle Marquis, I heard you took in another concubine, an excellent disciple from a dao sect, only eighteen too. Isnt this your 278th one? Damn, Im so envious of people who can take in one concubine each year like you, I cant do that because of that tigress at home. You know what Im saying? Haha.
Regional Princess Yanyan is so tall and beautiful now. She was still a little girl when I saw her several years ago. I heard shes causing a lot of trouble at the capital recently, haha.
The young Tiger Marquis is back from the Wanxiang Pagoda. He looks quite mighty now with few peers.
The nobles would often haverge feasts together but not one of this magnificent level. Virtually everyone who is somebody at the capital was present.
This was a sacred day for the royal n but for some of them, it was a day to meet up, for the young ones to fight and make friends.
The scene became quiet the moment the carriage from the Divine King mansion came along. All eyes turned in that direction.
The Divine King was a legendary character, the only king in the current dynasty. He had the same authority and influence as the Grand Chancellor.
Greetings, Divine King.
Good morning, Divine King.
Everyone quickly performed a greeting ceremony.
In the back, several golden daughters gathered together, each more beautiful and young than the previous. They were pointing at Feng Feiyun walking behind the Divine King while smiling coquettishly with their hand covering their mouth.
Guys, look over there. Thats the legendary demons son, hes quite handsome.
I heard hes the third-ranker on the lower list, one position higher than Ling Doni, a famous fe recently.
Yanyan, dont tell me you like him? Do you want to ask His Excellency, the Heavenbeckon Marquis, to go to the Divine King for a marriage proposal, haha?
Pah! I like Ling Doni even more who is righteous and talented, an undefeated Divine Commander with so many men under hismand. Im sure that demons son is no match for Ling Doni. The list must be wrong.
The gate to the imperial city has yet to open so everyone waited and talked among themselves in the snow.
Rumble. Another group of carriages came along. The beasts pulling were white Wolf Kings towering at seven meters. There were more than twenty carriages.
This was the Grand Chancellor, Beiming Moshou. The prodigies and beautifuldies came along as well. The most noticeable was Beiming Potian.
The moment he got out, many youngdies here gasped with ripples in their eyes as if they were seduced instantly.
However, Potian didnt bother looking at them. His exquisite eyes were fixated on Feiyun as a murderous intent came into being.
Everyone could feel this intense energy but they turned a blind eye. They knew that this was a contest between the Divine King and the Grand Chancellor so no one dared to interfere.
Feiyun stood coolly on the snow as his flower-embroidered robe fluttered. His posture was proud like a pir. Numerous beast roars emanated from his body; his aura wasnt weaker than Potian at all.
His Myriad Beasts Physique still hasnt reached grandpletion but in terms of aura, he wasnt afraid of anyone among the young generation.
Boom! Snow flew everywhere as the sky turned slightly darker.
Its nice to be young and energetic. Theyre quite hot-blooded but Divine King, in my opinion, Feng Feiyun is still one level weaker than our Potian. Moshou stroke his beard and smiled.
The Divine King had both hands in front of his chest inside the other shirt sleeve and retorted: Yes, this childcks twenty years of cultivationpared to Potian and is still weaker than the others. Maybe his talents arecking.
Moshou chuckled in response: Quite funny, Divine King. Feiyuns talents are not bad at all, plus, he has you and Consort Ji as his backers, Im sure hell rise to the cloudster on in the court.
He ced emphasis on the words, Consort Ji.
The Divine Kings expression remained the same and smiled back: Hell need your guidance too in the future.
Of course, of course. They both had a smile on their face the entire time.
Potian truly hated Feiyun because of the auction debacle that one night. Right now, he was theughing stock at the capital. Only by beating Feiyun to the ground would his seething anger cease.
Im gonna wipe the floor with you this time, no Su Yun to save you now. Potians momentum was gathered to the extreme.
Beiming Potian, you said you wanted to fight mest time. Todays the day. Dongfang Jingshuis voice preceded his physical arrival.
Rumble! An evil murderous energy made the sky full of dark clouds. A man with a red cloak descended from above - Dongfang Jingshui.
At this time, another of the three directors has arrived, the Grand Tutor.
He was the Yin Gou n Master, Dongfang Hanlin.
Oh? Divine King and Grand Chancellor, the two of you are quite early. Why are you still standing here, lets go inside already. A supreme beauty with a white veil on her face helped Hanlin down from his carriage.
Hanlin looked a bit feeble from old age so he walked slowly on the snow towards the gates.
The supreme beauty was naturally Dongfang Jingyue.
Beiming Moshou smiled and said: The gates havent opened yet.
At this time, it was finally four oclock in the morning so three bells were sounded.
Om! Om! Om! The majestic gates slowly opened. A sonorous voice of a eunuch came from within: The heavenly bells have sounded, the imperial city is open for entry.
Hanlins old face smiled. He had a gentle and kind face: Haha, it is now. Im always perfectly on time.
With that, Jingyue helped him across. They were the first to enter the imperial city. When Jingyue walked by Feng Feiyun, she didnt even bother to look at him. It was quite a cold reception.
Hanlin was thest to arrive but the first to enter the imperial city. Many were quietly cursing at him: This Dongfang Hanlin is just as wily as that old fox Moshou.
Beiming Potian and Dongfang Jingshui naturally didnt fight. After all, today was a big day for the royal n. Even if they wanted to fight, they needed to wait until after the Divine King sessor ceremony.
This location was only the outer region of the imperial city, not the inner pces. It had many ancient buildings left behind from the foundation of the dynasty, such as the Highest Temple, the Three Director Shrine, the Eighteen Marquis Cloud Towers. There was also the brutal Disgraced Pce. Every year, several consorts would be banished to this ce. They have either done things that couldnt be publicized or have offended the big shots in the pce. This was a fate worse than death.
Many young princes and princesses were also staying here for protection. After they reached adulthood, they would have their own mansions since they couldnt stay here any longer. Of course, they would have expert bodyguards protecting them in the shadows.
Everyone headed for the Highest Temple. This was the ce of worship for the royal ancestors. Even the old ministers such as the Three Directors couldnt take half a step inside.
Everyone was waiting outside the temple. At this moment, the imperial children were also present, same with the pce maids and consorts. The most conspicuous ones were standing under a gigantic, decorative bronze cauldron - Princess Luofu and Crown-Prince Long Shenya.
The majestic cauldron had an aura of vicissitudes. A fire was raging inside, melting all the falling snow.
They were the heavens favorites; one beautiful, the other handsome. Their majestic noble aura was on the same level.
Chapter 458: Entering the Royal Sacred Ground
There were too many consorts and pce maids here in front of the Highest Shrine. There was no end in sight to the crowd. The majority were nobles while the court officials only consisted of less than ten percent.
After all, this was a grand day for the royal n. The other officials were only here as spectators.
Only the three directors, nine ministers, eighteen marquises, and the Divine King could stand at the front. The other royal members were ten miles in the back to look at the majestic shrine.
Feiyun was only the Divine Kings disciple right now so he had to stay in the back as well, waiting to be summoned.
He had zero interest in this type of worshipping ceremony. His eyes darted towards Dongfang Jingyue. Even Jingshui noticed his gaze but Jingyue acted as if he didnt exist. Her pretty eyes were on the Highest Shrine like a proud swan, not paying attention to the frog that is Feiyun.
This damned woman is very strange today, not even ring at me. Is her brain broken after fusing with that jade vessel? Feiyun was tortured by curiosity and secretly made a snowball. He looked around and found no one looking at him so he threw it towards Jingyues neck with lightning speed.
No one dared to release their divine intents and physical senses at the Highest Shrine so he was able to go unnoticed.
Boom! The snowball struck her head. There were snowkes all over her hair and neck before rolling down her white dress.
Feiyun was quite pleased with himself and quickly turned away to take a dignified pose as if it had nothing to do with him. He stared intensely at the shrine.
He stole a nce at her and found her ring at him as if wanting to eat him alive. He restrained hisughter and felt much morefortable being red at by her than previously.
At this time, nine bells came from the shrine. The leader of the nine ministers, Feng Chang, was in charge of the ceremony. He stood beneath the gigantic cauldron and began to chant the old text of the royal n.
Everyone withdrew their energy to show respect to the royal ancestors. Meanwhile, Feiyun was yawning and suddenly rolled his eyes in a devious manner, wanting to tease Dongfang Jingyue again. He secretly bent down for another handful of snow but the moment he did so, his head got hit by a huge snowball, issuing a loud bang.
He stood up and looked around. Everyone was standing orderly so he got no clue who ambushed him just now. His sight turned towards Jingyue. This damned woman was also standing very solemnly.
He became quite annoyed. Nothing was worse than nning against someone just to have the n backfired at you.
Feng Chang was finally finished reciting the worshipping text. He then raised his voice and announced: Attention, the Seventh Prince, Eighteenth Prince, Seventy-second Prince, and Feng Feiyun. ept the gift from the Highest Shrine.
An old eunuch had taught Feiyun this particr ceremonyst night at the Divine Kings mansion.
The three princes were standing in front of the shrine. Only Feiyun was missing.
Feng Chang slightly frowned and shouted again: Attention, Feng Feiyun, ept the gift from the Highest Shrine.
Before the shrine, people needed to seal their cultivation and divine intents. Even a strong master was just like a mortal right now. Feiyun was more than ten miles away; it would be strange if he were to hear the old man.
He wanted to find his ambusher initially but finally heard the second beckon. He noticed all eyes were on him but he didnt be embarrassed at all. The thick-skinned guy continued perusing the crowd for a bit before finally walking forward with his head held high and chest out.
This was quite a gant appearance, worthy of being the disciple of the Divine King...
Bang! Suddenly, he got tripped by someone and directly dropped to the ground.
Jingyue was standing there nonchntly without looking at Feiyun dropping next to her. Her almond eyes were on the shrine; she had no intention of helping him up.
Everyone was gloating at his failure. Some even thought to themselves: This demons son is so weak, cant even walk right at a dignified ceremony like this. Hes losing all face of the Divine King.
Oh the spirits of the royal ancestors, please ept Feng Feiyuns bow. Feiyun stayed on the ground with a solemn and respectful expression. He turned towards the nobles and prodigies with a bright smile: In ordance to our tradition, we must first bow for the spirits of the ancestors deserve our respect.
Oh spirits of the royal ancestors, please ept another bow. He maintained this charade.
At this time, he could hear a quiet chortle from Jingyue: This is the Highest Shrine, worshiping the ancestors golden avatars, not their graves. How can their spirits be here, idiot.
He blushed after hearing this with lines running across his forehead: This damned woman, Ill pay you back double in the future.
He was certain that she was the one who tripped him. If it wasnt for her, he wouldnt be bowing towards these damned royal ancestors or whatever.
He got up again and stole a nce at Jingyue. She was still dignified like before and wasnt even looking at him, looking arrogant like a peacock.
Oh golden avatars of the ancestors, please ept my third bow. Afterpleting three bows, he walked proudly towards the Highest Shrine before the crowd without any shame.
Inside the Highest Shrine were eight old men with fully-white beard sitting down. They happily nodded their head.
One should be respectful towards the royal ancestors if they were to be the Divine King. Feng Feiyuns action so far pleased these ancestors. They got quite a good impression of him.
Beiming Moshoumented quietly: Divine King, you really have a way with teaching, not bad at all.
Thanks, youre too kind but Feiyun was already a good kid who understands propriety and respect. The king smiled.
Well see. An indistinct glint shed in Moshous eyes. He had made enough preparations for Feiyun to fail and die in the royal sacred ground.
Feiyun couldnt be the sessor in his n. He had already chosen one among the three princes.
Meanwhile, these princes were already waiting at the jade stair beneath the shrine for Feiyun. The four of them finally climbed the thousand-step stair. They cut their wrist and dripped their blood into the cauldron.
Their blood boiled inside the cauldron and turned into red plumes.
The ceremony is over and so the sacred ground shall be open. Feng Chang shouted.
The clouds above the shrine suddenly trembled. The sky turned into a gigantic mirror reflecting an entirely different world. Four rays fell down, causing the four to disappear from thin air.
From beginning to end, Feiyun never saw the Jin Emperor. The number one of the dynasty was also heading towards the sacred ground.
This was a deep path situated in an endless expanse. There was no end in sight.
The three princes separated; all of them were at the young king level with extraordinary aura.
They released their divine intents and senses after leaving the shrine. They didnt only hate Feiyun but also each other.
This was a cruelpetition, no less than the one to be crown prince. The winner would be the next Divine King while the rest could only continue to cultivate in shame. Proud prodigies like them couldnt ept this. If it wasnt for the devilishly talented Long Luofu and Long Shenya, they would have tried for the crown prince position as well.
So this sacred ground isnt located in the dynasty. Looks like a gap in a secret dimension. Feiyun was walking on the path and could sense the atmosphere of a separate dimension.
Low, intermediate, and high-level realms couldnt produce spirit energy. Thats why cultivators who came in cared about their personal energy, not wanting to waste it.
Feng Feiyun wasnt afraid of this. He had enough spirit stones to replenish his bodys supply.
After entering, he determined that this was an intermediate-level secret realm. The beast soul realm in the Wanxiang Pagoda was a low-level realm that spans for an impressive one hundred thousand miles.
An intermediate realm was much more stable than a low-level and was ten to a hundred times bigger.
There was no stabilized sky and earth but floating continents have been formed.
Of course, without development, these continents couldnt give birth to life. One wouldnt be able to find a drop of water here.
However, this ce has been excavated by the royal n for many years. More than six thousand years worth of umtion from their dynasty was located in this ce.
There were a total of twelve continents of differing size, quite far away from each other.
Thergest one was 80,000 miles long and 48,000 miles wide.
The smallest one was 6,200 miles long and 5,4000 miles wide.
After six thousand years, the royal n had only excavated four continents. They were working on another one while the other seven were no-mannd. The harsh atmosphere there could kill a first-level Heavens Mandate cultivator in one day.
The second he made it in, Feiyun felt several monstrous, suffocating auras approaching.
There were several super masters here with cultivation at least on the same level as the Divine King.
Chapter 459: Devil Art Of Death
Chapter 459: Devil Art Of Death
So this is the royal sacred ground. Rumor has it that the ones who cant be the emperor or the king arent allowed to participate in the court. The majority would be banished here to excavate the ce. The seventh prince was the oldest but he has never been here before. He had only heard of certain things about it.
Four white eagles flew by with wings spanning for more than ten meters. They brought the four towards the closest continent of the royal n.
Boom! The eagles rushed through invisible walls on the sky of this continent.
The initially empty world has just gotten excited.
Dangerous mountain ranges filled the ce with an illusory sea of clouds. Among the majestic peaks and ravines were echoing bells, as if this was the dwelling of immortals.
Certain peaks were up in the clouds with gold-dded pces on top and connecting bridges. One could suddenly see a beautiful girl dressed in an immortal robe riding her flying sword and disappearing into the horizon.
This was a great spectacle. The princes who were here the first time became quite shocked.
It was one of the continents excavated by the royal n, named Dragon Kings Third Continent.
Just like its name, it was the third excavated by the n for two thousand years now. The entire ce was surrounded by a grand formation. It had its own oceans andkes with vegetation and wild beasts. There was also a prenatal spirit vein underground, producing thicker spirit energy than the outside world.
An old man was riding on a cloud with golden boots; his robe had the same dazzling color. Hended on the highest peak of this continent and looked at the four approaching eagles. He swept his sleeve and a red wave came over. The four suddenly disappeared from the eagles back and turned up again in front of the old man.
This is the royal sacred ground, Dragon Kings Third Continent, the ce where the old sages of the royal n researched the holy techniques such as the Dragon Kings Saber Art, Extreme Agility, Nine Reincarnation Cycles Destruction, and others... The majority of the supreme arts and secrets from the n were created here and tested by many before confirming their value. Next, they would be recorded down for future generations.
This old man brought the four down from the mountain. They went inside an old path with steps. There were carvings on the walls of mysterious and secretws of the royal n on top of supreme techniques of the other sects.
Feiyun looked up and saw the training method of the first three shes of the Dragon Kings Saber Art. Later on, he saw the research process of the fourth and fifth shes as well. They were different from his current version.
The one he had was perfected without any potential bacsh. The ones on these walls were full of holes. Cultivating them could result in physical harm.
In order to be the Divine King, one must have higherprehension and intelligence than ordinary people. The old man stopped and said: Thus, your first examination will be one ofprehension and intelligence. This path spans for three hundred miles with countless meritws carved on the walls. However, they are iplete and dangerous, potentially causing qi deviation, loss of lifespan, or even the destruction of the dantian.
All of you need to pick one among these meritws and within three days, find the ws within and improve it, making it into a correct cultivation method. Speed and quality matter for points. I will send the exact rules into your mind.
The old man sent four golden rays into their forehead. The rules appeared in their mind.
The first round of examination: Intelligence andprehension.
Three steps in total.
The first, picking an uncultivatedw on the path and fix it in the fastest time. Hand the new version over to a testing ancestor. If given a green light, move on to the next step.
Second, find a youth with no experience in cultivating, cant be older than ten. Pass down this meritw to him. This is also a test of ones vision to find good cultivators. The more talented, the greater the cultivation speed.
The third step, bring the youths back to the mountain for apetition. The one who trained the strongest youth will be the winner.
It is aprehensive examination, testing everything within three days.
Begins, dont waste time. The old man stared at the four youths. Though they were all prodigies, he didnt think that any of them could perfect a meritw in just three days.
Every several hundred years or so, the dynasty would pick a new sessor for the Divine Kings position. However, the majority of the candidates could onlyplete the first step within three days. No one had enough time to do the second and third step. Thus, normally, the decision was made with the achievement in the first step.
So normally, only ones prehension and intelligence were tested.
Feiyun used his Swift Samsara to look through the ancient path.
I have trained in the Dragon Kings Saber Art and surely this is well known by the examiners, I cant pick it again. In order to make my disciple strong, I must pick out a powerful meritw, the strongest of them all. With my closeness to the heavenly dao, I will only need half a day at most to fix the ws. Feiyun thought to himself.
He waspletely confident that he had a greater advantage than the other three princes. Thus, he wasnt in a rush to pick a meritw, only wanting the strongest one.
After two hours, he finally found one that exceeded the Dragon Kings Saber Art.
This was a heavenly scripture that more than ten ancestors of the n spent hundreds of years on. In the end, they only got a preliminary sketch with one simple framework.
In order to perfect this meritw, several tens of thousand subjects died. Their body all exploded after cultivating it. Ultimately, they couldnt fix the downsides of this meritw and had to give up.
Its name was Devil Art Of Death.
The devil art had been extinct in the Jin Dynasty but the royal n managed to save three old, iplete scriptures. The Devil Art of Death was derived from these three iplete texts.
The ancestors were certain that the extreme limits of the body woulde before death. This would be an extraordinary strength.
The fundamental belief was - from deathes life for extreme sorrow shall turn to joy.
This was the basis of the Devil Art Of Death. After the cultivator died once, their strength would increase by countless times. The second death would boost this even more.
The one that grasps the power of death shall be the strongest in this world.
s, it didnt work this way in reality. The cultivators training in this technique indeed died during the process. Some woke up from death with extraordinary power. However, the moment they channeled their death energy in a fight, their body would instantly explode.
Because of this, the royal ancestors gave up on researching this method and focused on the Nine Reincarnation Cycles Destruction and Dragon Kings Saber Art instead. s, these methods were far weaker in terms of power.
Feiyun also became interested in this death art because it was simr to a phoenixs rebirth, just a different path. Perhaps one could start with the logic behind a phoenixs rebirth to find a breakthrough.
I have perfected the Boneshift Profound Power to its limit, please have a look, ancestor.
However, when Feiyun finished selecting his technique, the seventy-second prince had already found and perfected one.
Only two hours have passed.
Even if Feiyuns closeness with the heavenly dao was ten thousand times better than them, he couldnt guarantee perfecting a profound art in just two hours. Of course, this would be another story if he still had the cultivation of a demon phoenix n master. He would have the capabilities to instantly understand the mysteries of a meritw.
The Boneshift Profound Power was slightly inferior to the Dragon Kings Saber Art but it was still a top-level meritw. With his current cultivation, Feiyun still couldnt fix it within two hours. He needed to derive and analyze it for a while before finding and fixing the ws.
It was impossible for the seventy-second prince to have a strongerprehension of the dao than him.
There was only one possible exnation - he had already known the content of the first examination. Someone else had helped him fix this meritw; he only needed to memorize it.
Amazing, you are indeed a dragon among men. The royal n shall rise again, just needing two hours to nearly perfect this art. There are still three minors ws but they do not affect cultivation. The golden-robed old man was moved.
The prince humbly bowed in response: Tianhan is foolish, it is all because the ancestors knew how to teach. [Ref] His name is Tianhan[/ref]
He was sneering in his mind, I got the Grand Chancellor backing me up. His Excellency has already given me the Boneshift Profound Power a month ago for this examination.
I have fixed the Grand Universe Palm to the limit, please have a read, ancestor. The seventh prince was right behind him.
I have fixed the Thunderbolt Art, please have a read, ancestor. The eighteenth prince also handed over a newly-written scroll.
The old man waspletely astonished. These candidates have quite a frighteningprehension, finishing the first step in just two hours. They could now leave the mountain to find a disciple.
On the other hand, the highly-praised Feng Feiyun, the rumored best prodigy in the dynasty, had only found a meritw. He was far behind these princes.
Chapter 460: Three Stages Of Death
The seventh prince - Grand Universe Palm
The eighteenth prince - Thunderbolt Art
The seventy-second prince - Boneshift Profound Power
These three meritws were top-notch for cultivation. Just one alone could prop up an entire sect.
These three all had big shots backing them up. Among them, the most talented seventy-second prince had the Grand Chancellors favor, wanting him to be the next sessor.
After perfecting their meritws, they handed it over to the old man dressed in gold to check. They then left the mountain to find a disciple since time was of the essence.
Feiyun didnt think about anything else. He sat on the path and used the Minor Change Art in order to calcte the ws within the Devil Art Of Death.
The old man also quietly meditated, connecting his body with the world. He looked just like a withered tree now.
This arts principle isnt really about death. Feiyun came up with this analysis after an hour.
Death is divided into three stages - near-death, death of the body, end of life.
Near-death, the first stage; this was when the divine intents left the body. The brain would fall into aa with breathing and heartbeat stopping. This wasnt a real death since the person coulde back.
Death of the body, the second stage; the divine intents were no longer constrained by time and space. It could fly out of the body with ones thought. At this point, the blind could see; the mute could speak; the deaf could hear.
In other words, the person could see the real world for several minutes or rey an entire lifetime of memories.
This was the reason why so many people on the verge of death would start to cry. They were recalling the past and their biggest regrets even though they couldnt do anything about it. Thats why they strengthened their grip on whatever they were holding, wishing to clutch back at all the regrets and unfulfilled dreams in life. s, death stopped them from doing so.
There would be a monumental change during this period. It might just be several minutes outside but within the cultivator, a lifetime had passed.
This was the principle of the devil art, utilizing this short period for cultivation. After each death, ones cultivation would crazily soar.
For example, a youth that had lived for ten years; it didnt matter what his current cultivation was. While training the devil art at the second stage, he would be able to have ten years of cultivation in just a few minutes after he consolidated his new power and refined the remnant death energy inside his body
Just like that, as time went on, the minutes of reflection before death became longer and their cultivation would rise even more. After the fifth or sixth death, it would be equivalent to someone elses training for a thousand years.
This was the magical property of the art but in here the danger loomed. At the second stage, people could stille back to life but one careless step could take them to the third stage of death.
This third stage was true death; there was noing back.
This cultivation art was terrifyingly incredible but a single mishap could result in death. Later on, time was even harder to judge. After all, several minutes were the same as several hundred years or even several thousand years. Even an Enlightened Being couldnt easily keep track of time.
Thus, training this art didnt mean dying continuously for better cultivation. After each death, one would need a long period to improve their divine intents. This period would increase proportionally to ones power.
Only when their divine intents reached a particr level would they be able to die again.
The Devil Art Of Death is different from a phoenixs rebirth. Thetter is burning the self to rise again from the ashes while the former focuses on training during the second stage of death, not a true death.
Here lies the biggest w of the devil art. After waking up from death, there is still arge amount of death energy in the body, permeating in all corners. If one cant refine this energy and fix the dead cells, then they would explode after getting inbat.
In order to cultivate this art, one must train in the strongest of physique art on top of having a willpower several hundred times greater than an ordinary person.
The ancestors of the royal n have certainly thought about these points. They must have picked some testers with strong physique arts but their mistake must have been picking geniuses. s, training in the devil art didnt necessarily require a genius, but someone who can persevere and handle pain the best.
The majority of geniuses couldnt do this.
Feiyun began to repair the devil art but this wasnt an ultimate fix. In order to cultivate this new version, one must also train the Immortal Phoenix Physique till the blood transformation stage.
This was done on purpose. Otherwise, if he were to let the royal n have such a monstrous meritw, it could be used against him in the future.
Changing ones blood will be a prerequisite to cultivating the devil art. Feiyun spent half a day to find the w and another half to fix it.
Undying Devil Art? The old man epted the revision from Feiyun with the new name. He didnt think that this guy would actually be able to perfect this meritw. After all, many ancestors spent hundreds of years and failed to do so.
The devil art was too profound. This old man required a long time in order to grasp a little bit of it. How could a youth not twenty of age yet be able to understand the profundity, let alone fix it?
The more he read, the more frightened he became. He found that the new principles made sense so he kept nodding his head while reading with multiple epiphanies.
The Devil Art Of Death is a top technique, I dont even know the ws of it. I must take it to the royal pce and show it to the three regal ancestors. He was quite excited.
What about me? Feiyun asked.
You may descend now. Pick a good candidate and return in two days. The old man stared deeply at Feiyun before flying into the clouds, disappearing into the mountain in the form of a golden ray.
Feiyuns eyes turned into fire. He stood on the peak and looked at the continent in full while murmuring: This royal n has some frightening foundation. This ce alone has several terrorizing auras. All have crazy aptitude on top of reaching an exceedingly high realm.
He began leaving the mountain. Each step seemed slow but they epassed several hundred meters of distance. It didnt take long before he made it out of the ancient path.
This continent was gigantic and couldnt be seenpletely with divine intents.
He came across a vige a while after. The majority of the vigers were ordinary people with humble clothes. They relied on farming to live. Of course, a small number were cultivators too.
These must be mortals taken here by the royal n as test subjects for the iplete meritws. Feiyun thought to himself.
All powerful cultivation sects did morally-questionable things in the shadows. This was a normal urrence.
No wonder why outsiders that fail the examination in this ce are forever imprisoned. These secrets cant be made public.
Suddenly, a pitiful scream came from the vige. A figure more than five meters tall ran outside. His body grewrger then smaller; who knows how much pain he was in? Next, it crackedpletely from being overfilled.
Boom! He exploded into fleshy bits and blood.
Another failed experiment.
Next, two youths wearing a yellow cloak entered the vige. Everyone here referred to them as the Divine Emissary.
The two of them spoke to the vigers before taking the iplete corpse away. Meanwhile, the vigers were prostrating to send them off. They were pious, treating the two youths like gods.
Feiyun was quietly watching the whole thing.
The two youths looked straight at him as they passed by. They got on two rhino-dragons and flew into the sky.
Feiyun continued forward through many remote viges and towns. He saw everything - some were devoured by the iplete meritws and became drier than a tree branch. Some directly turned into skeletons while other had their flesh be mush...
These were all test subjects of the royal n. They have lived on this continent for many generations. In their eyes, the members of the royal n were gods who gave them meritws out of love, so that they could possess extraordinary strength.
Meanwhile, the failed subjects were possessed by the devil so they must die.
Chapter 461: Shi Lan
Chapter 461: Shi Lan
Feng Feiyun still couldnt find a seed suitable for cultivation after nightfall.
Finding someone that could cultivate the Undying Devil Art was even harder than finding an ordinary disciple.
Feiyun could smell the stench of blood energy and could see an ocean of blood and corpses in this vige. There were still remnant vengeful souls with chilling gales sounding like the wails of beasts.
Arge battle had just urred here. Wheres there people, there will be killing. Feiyun stood on top of a mountain with a bonfire. The fire illuminated his emotionless face even in this scene of carnage.
Whoosh! Feiyun raised his finger and shot out a sword ray.
Bang! A red lentigo fell down next to him.
He tore it apart and cleaned it before grilling it on the bonfire. A whileter, the sweet, meaty fragrance permeated far away and made the war-torn atmosphere a bit more eptable.
Rustle. A quiet tremble came from the mountain of corpses.
A tiny figure pushed up a corpses arm and slowly crawled out. It was a little girl bathed in blood. She survived because another woman had hidden her beneath her body.
She had been hiding for five days, afraid that the pursuers woulde back again.
The smell of meat finally led her out. She was famished from not having a grain of rice after five days.
It wasnt easy for a seven-year-old girl to hide in a pile of corpses without eating for five days just to stay alive.
Other girls would be crying from starvation but not her.
Other girls would be crying from seeing corpses but not her.
I... I dont want to die. The girl arduously climbed towards Feiyun, begging while being on the verge of death.
Feiyun didnt bother to turn around, he continued to grill the bird and said: Go find food if you dont want to die.
Let, let me eat, I dont want to die... The girl didnt even have the strength to speak. Her breath would stop if she were to speak another word.
But Feng Feiyun continued talking: Why do you not want to die?
I want... want revenge, and big sis says that as long as Im alive... there is hope... Her cracked lips muttered hoarsely. It felt as if there was a fire burning in her throat.
He leisurely went on: Sometimes, death is better than living.
My sis said that as long as Im alive... theres hope... The girl repeated again.
Feiyun took a deep breath and said: There is a stream fifty meters from here. Go there and wash away the filth on your body and Ill let you eat.
This girl was buried beneath the corpses for too long. She was covered in mud and rotten flesh, even her little dress has been ruined. Her skin looked to be infected in some ces and issued a nauseating stench.
At this time, not to mention fifty meters, just crawling another five meters could end in death.
However, she didnt only make it to the river, she even cleaned herself well before climbing back to Feiyuns feet. Her infected hands were bloodied and frazzled from the climb but they grabbed his pants tightly.
She stared at him with a pair of eyes, desperate for survival.
Feiyun brought the grilled bird closer to his nose for a sniff before directly throwing it outside.
Whoosh! Itnded into the river and was flushed away by the current.
Feiyun looked at her and said: You still think theres hope now?
The girl maintained her re. s, her body was trembling as more blood flowed out of her hands: My sis... said... as long as Im alive... there is hope...
Feiyun nodded. Ordinary people, including himself, would be drowning in despair but she still had hope in her heart.
Cultivating the Undying Devil Art required someone who yearned for life and wouldnt despair in the most perilous situation. There must be a firm confidence and a will to live again.
His eyes became gentler: Eating meat will only expedite your death, given the state of your body.
Feiyun spread his palm and gathered the energy of the five elements within before touching her garment.
The power of the five elements originated from the Minor Change Art. They were also the fundamental essences of the body so they were gentle enough.
The girls body quickly recovered after this elemental power seeped inside. Even the wounds on her bloodied hands were quickly closing. Her dried lips found some moisture.
Her external injuries have been healed but she was still very feeble.
Eat this. Feiyun held her in his chest before taking off a piece of golden ginseng and fed it to her.
The medicinal essence of the golden ginseng was even gentler on top of carrying a powerful energy. It engulfed her flesh and bones.
She lit up with a golden glow after consuming the ginseng and became magical like never before. Her skin turned soft and smooth like a little baby with a golden radiance.
On her thin face were two ck pearls, or two stars in the night sky.
My parents are dead now, killed on the way to ck Citadel. We were going to join my big sis, shes amazing, just like you who are chosen by the gods. And shes strong too, very strong, as long as we find her, we dont have to be afraid of viins anymore. The girl sat on a small boulder and said.
Feiyun had helped her buried her parents already. He asked: Whats your name?
Shi Lan, but my sis calls me Little Lan. She still had an innocent voice.
Your sister is at the ck Citadel right now? Feiyun asked.
Mmm. Shi Lan gently nodded. Her sister was her pir of hope, ced on a high pedestal.
Then Ill take you to her. He directly grabbed her and flew to the sky. They turned into a ray and flew several hundred meters up in the air.
Despite only being seven, Little Lan wasnt afraid at all. Her tiny hands gripped his sleeve tightly, not out of fear. She only wanted to be in control of her own life. Even if Feiyun suddenly let go, she would still be hanging on.
The two made it to ck Citadel. This was a city with many cultivators. Of course, they were only guinea-pigs of the royal n.
When they found her sister, the woman was already dead. Her corpse was naked outside of the gate, dead for five days with flies and mosquitoes hovering around it.
Feiyun stood before the corpse with Little Lan next to him, tightly holding his hand.
He also had mixed feelings while slightly ncing at the little girl. He saw her stare intensely at the naked corpse while gently biting her lips. Her round eyes became moistened, not blinking at all.
Feiyun sighed and said: You still think there is hope?
She bit her lips harder and tried her best to keep her eyes wide open. Tears flowed out but she still answered: My... my sis... says that as long as I live, there is still hope...
Feiyun solemnly asked: Do you want revenge?
Yes, you will help me, right? She stared at him anxiously.
I wont. Youre the only one who can help yourself. However, I will teach you the skills necessary for revenge. s, it is very dangerous to learn, you might not survive. He borated.
I will learn. She said.
Follow me then. Feiyun brought her out of ck Citadel.
In order to cultivate the Undying Devil Art, one must cultivate the Immortal Phoenix Physique first. This was to refine their blood and strengthen their cultivation.
The blood transformation process was divided into four sections.
The first stage: the blood bes pure and bright red in shade.
The second stage: the blood boils with a ck color.
The third stage: The blood flows faster with a golden glow.
The fourth stage: The blood returns to the origin and changes back to the initial color again.
In order to finish the Undying Devil Arts first death, one must at least have the first stage of the phoenix physique, purifying ones blood into a crimson color.
Feiyun needed three days in order to finish this first stage. His constitution was simply horrible and had no spirit supplements.
On the other hand, Little Lan had Feiyuns full support and the medicinal power of the golden ginseng. She needed less than one day to finish this first stage. Her blood became immensely pure with a bright red color.
She had undergone a monumental change in just one day, reaching the early Spirit Realm. Her spirit energy was quite strong now, just like a little fairy.
However, this was only the beginning. If she could rebirth after the first death, then she would gain the equivalence of seven normal years of cultivation.
Chapter 462: One Slash, Three Defeats
The Dragon Kings Third Continent.
A majestic pce was floating in the air with a dazzling radiance. Many young guards in a shiny golden robe patrolled outside with an arrogant expression. They were the so-called Divine Messengers by the inhabitants of this continent.
The master of this pce was one of the three Regal Ancestors.
The disciple of the seventh prince is a member of the northern M Tribe, born with a physical gift. At nine year age, he could already lift a one-thousand-pound boulder. The prince caught him the Grand Universe Palm in three days. There is some result already for the boy is at early Spirit Realm.
The disciple of the eighteenth prince is a heaven-defying genius, ten years of age. He is cultivating the Thunderbolt Art, reaching early Spirit Realm on the second day.
The seventy-second princes sessor had used a prenatal Violet Pearlgrass on top of learning with the princes secret art. He had reached intermediate Spirit Realm and have an elementary understanding of the Boneshift Profound Power.
Three men in yellow were kneeling and reporting inside the pce.
The four candidates all had experts secretly following them for observation.
What about that Feng Feiyun? This third Regal Ancestors voice was billowing and majestic just like a god.
The fourth man in yellow came in and respectfully kneeled down: Last night, Feng Feiyun gathered a divine bolt on top of a peak to kill his disciple, turning her to a charred corpse. However, the girl came back to life. After one night of recuperation, she had refined the death energy in her body but her current cultivation is unknown.
Why didnt you try further investigating? The ancestor asked.
The man exined: This Undying Devil Art is too unique. Her body is shrouded in its energy so my divine intents cant see her cultivation.
The ancestor gently flipped through the pages of the manual containing the Undying Devil Art and solemnly said: Looks like she has sessfully cultivated the beginning stage of this meritw. That scoundrel Long Chuanfeng is lucky indeed. First, he found a supreme disciple and now, an incredible grand-disciple too? No, I must see thispetition for myself. He suddenly shed into disappeared from the pce.
This was the third day, also the day of the finalpetition.
Feiyun and Little Shi Lan walked on the ancient path towards the highest location of the third continent.
After returning to life, Shi Lan had undergone a massive change. There was a glow to her skin; her bones resembled immortal jades now. Her eyes were even brighter than the stars. She wore a tiny, white daoist robe with her hair rolled up in a bun, covered by a crest. She also had a white belt with a ck jade in the center, looking just like a young immortal.
There was a treasure sword on her back as she walked proudly behind Feng Feiyun.
Master... She opened her lips with a breath as refreshing as peppermint and softly said.
Dont call me master. Our rtionship ends after today, we might not ever meet again. Feiyun didnt turn back at all.
With shifting eyes due to rumination, she continued to follow him. Feiyun had told her that he came from a different world.
He suddenly stopped and reminded: Dont forget what Ive told you.
Shi Lan also stopped and touched her head with one finger, a pose of contemtion.
Feiyun said seriously: After we separate today, you must listen unconditionally no matter where they take you to. If they ask you anything, say you do not know. Never tell anyone the cultivation method for the Immortal Phoenix Physique, thats the only way for you to survive.
She stared at him with a yearning expression: Master, I want to go with you.
You cant follow me unless you be powerful enough to defeat the strongest person in this continent, strong enough to break through the spatial fabric of this world. Thats the only way for you toe to my world, one that is a million timesrger than this. At that point, you might not be able to find me anyway.
Feiyun had said what he needed to so he continued forward silently.
She intensified her re at his back as if wanting to remember it even after a thousand years have passed. After feeling that she had carved it deep in her mind, she gave chase after him.
She also memorized his words - defeating the strongest person on this continent, break through space, another world.
If her big sis was her previous hope in life, then Feng Feiyun had taken up that mantle now. This was a man who had changed her life.
When the duo made it to the top, the other three princes were present as well.
An old man in a golden robe was also there. His eyes became fixated on Shi Lan who was behind Feiyun.
Next to each of the prince was also a boy around ten years of age. All three boys were arrogant and oppressive. Two were at early Spirit Realm while the third was at the intermediate level.
Feiyun, you actually picked a girl? The seventh prince couldnt help butugh.
The eighteenth prince also smiled: Looks like a lovely youngdy.
The seventy-second prince turned back to his disciple and said: An Ju, go easyter, she is a girl.
Both Feiyun and Shi Lan didnt say anything. From start to finish, she stood behind him like a bashful girl, afraid of strangers.
A plume of golden clouds flew over from the sky, carrying a stately aura. It suppressed everyone, making it harder for them to breathe.
This was the third Regal Ancestor. His voice resounded from the clouds like a p of thunder: You may begin.
The old man in the shiny golden robe became quite respectful. He bowed towards the ancestor in the sky before announcing: Three days have passed, the chosen disciples of all the candidates have returned. Thepetition shallmence.
First round, Feng Feiyuns disciple versus the seventh princes. The eighteenth princes disciple versus the seventy-second princes.
This was a crucial battle in the first round to determine the Divine Kings sessor.
Shi Lan came out from behind Feiyun. She stood in the center and slowly took out a sword that was even longer than her body. She stood there with a determined gaze and spoke with a soft and young voice: I want to fight all three.
This was naturally Feiyuns intention. She needed to be powerful enough to be highly regarded by the royal n. This was the only way for her to survive.
What?! The three princes thought they have misheard. This one-meter tall girl shamelessly boasted like this? Wanting to challenge three at a time? She was even more arrogant than Feiyun.
Feng Feiyun, your disciple does not know the immensity of the heaven and earth.
Like master, like disciple. You think our disciples are that incapable?
If shes so arrogant, An Ju, no need to hold back. Tear her apart like that leopard.
The three boys were quite exceptional. One had an amazingprehension; another had a physical gift and could tear apart a tiger; thest had great intelligence and understood his techniques a little bit.
The three of them were one head taller than Shi Lan and stood in a line.
The strongest one among them had arms bigger than her waist. One punch could destroy arge boulder.
The three princes had a gloating smile while staring at Feiyun. They were the direct descendants of the royal ns so they wanted to eliminate him first; s, there was no opportunity earlier. But now, one had juste knocking on their door.
Whoosh! A sword arc came out with lightning speed.
Pluff! Pluff! Pluff! The three youths went flying into the sky and got cut in half up in the sky. Blood came gushing out before their corpses fell down the peak.
Shi Lan sheathed her sword again and stood quietly on the path. There was no emotion in her eyes.
The three princes smile became petrified in disbelief. Just one sh from a seven-year-old girl was enough to kill their three disciples? This was too much to take in.
Ancestor, Feng Feiyun must have treated. Even the most enlightened girl cant be this powerful after two or three days of training.
Its absolutely impossible.
He must have found someone who trained already, wanting to cheat.
The three princes immediatelyined to the old man. They didnt care about their disciples, only the result of the match. After all, this looked like Feiyun hadpletely decimated in the first round of examination.
The old man said calmly: Feiyun did not cheat since there were experts watching all four of you the whole time. There was no chance for cheating.
The three princes still couldnt ept this.
Feiyun was the number one genius in the dynasty so it would be normal for him to cultivate this fast. However, how could he be so good at finding a monstrous disciple too?
Meanwhile, the third Regal Ancestor in the sky was also frightened. A girl that had just cultivated for two days was this powerful? The might of this Undying Devil Art was unbelievable. He thought to himself: We must have this girl join our royal n. If we cant control her, we must eliminate her right away.
He personally descended and gave her a deep stare before taking her into the clouds as well.
She turned to look at Feiyun but he didnt return the gesture at all, seemingly aloof and distant.
This was the end of their fateful encounter. Perhaps they would never meet again if it wasnt meant to be. It was just like his expectation.
The old man announced the result. Feiyun got a perfect score in the first round while the three princes got thirty percent.
Though their disciples were killed in one move, the princes have still fixed the meritws so they got some points.
You all may go to the Dragon Kings First Continent now for the second round of examination.
Chapter 463: Weakness
The first continent of the Dragon King was the first continent excavated by the Jin Dynasty in this secret realm. It nearly had six thousand years of history.
A middle-aged man wearing a golden robe and a jade belt received them. He had a stately aura.
I have seen your results in the first round, all very exceptional. The man looked at the four youths and said: The second examination will be about how you deal with mental weakness. Ten points will be the highest.
Everyone has their own weakness. For a ruler, having a cultivation weakness is fine, but not a mental or psychological weakness. When one of you is the Divine King and being manipted by someone else due to some personal weakness, that will be a great threat to the dynasty.
Feiyun slightly raised his brow and asked: How do you know what our mental weakness is?
The middle-aged man went on: Peoples weaknesses are always greed, lust, fear, pride, arrogance, envy, and paranoia. Before you all entered the sacred ground, we have investigated everything and your mental weaknesses have been recorded. Now it is time for the test.
The seventh prince smiled with an arrogant expression: Then tell me what my weakness is.
The middle-aged man gave him the side-eye and said: Arrogance, with your attitude right now, youll only get three points.
He didnt hesitate from writing down the princes result.
In this round, hell only get three points.
You! The angry prince aggressively reached out to take the scroll from the middle-aged mans hand.
The other two princes immediately attacked and blew the seventh-prince back.
The seventy-second prince sneered: Seventh Brother, you are quite brave to act so impudently against the examiner.
The eighteenth prince added: Seventh Brother, the examiner is right, you are too arrogant!
Feiyun quietly watched the three brothers fighting on the sideline. They could kill their own flesh and blood just to be the next Divine King.
The middle-aged man said emotionlessly: The three of you may participate now.
Feiyun, the eighteenth prince, and the seventy-second prince entered the path for the second examination. Meanwhile, the seventh prince unhappily stayed behind.
After two hours, the seventy-second prince was the first to return. He was tested for envy. He indeed had this weakness but he didnt tantly expose it like the seventh prince. He used his cultivation to suppress this particr mental weakness.
Because of this, he got nine points for this examination.
As four more hours have passed, the eighteenth prince came back.
He experienced the examination for greed, which was quite urate to his character. Of course, he also relied on his incredible self-control to resist the temptation.
Therefore, he also got nine points.
However, Feiyun took a long time without returning. It has been half a day but there was no sign of him.
The seventy-second prince snorted: The duration of the second test is one day. Looks like Feiyun cant ovee his weakness and has been defeated.
Just a few more hours and itll be a day. If he cante back at all, hell get zero points. The eighteenth prince thought to himself.
After four more hours, Feiyun has finally returned with a satisfied expression. He walked back while tidying his clothes, filled with the fragrances of women. Heughed and said: Damn, that was good. The girls in the royal sacred ground are even prettier than thedies from the Beautys Smile Pavilion. I actually didnt want to leave if it wasnt for the time limit.
Feiyun experienced the lust examination.
Because he had raped several heretical demonesses from the Grand Southern Prefecture, the records of the royal n indicated that lust was his biggest weakness.
The seventy-second prince was quite annoyed at the guys satisfied expression and said: Feng Feiyun, which examination did you get? Whats with your expression?
Feiyun didnt try to hide at all: Three alluring beauties yed with me for a whole day. They have only blossomed recently, naturally virgins and so attractive. That was the best.
The seventy-second prince wasughing in his mind. This guy certainly got the test for lust but he didnt even realize it, thinking that he was only having sex with three girls. He said: Congrattion, congrattion, where are they right now?
Still in bed. Feiyun smiled.
The prince asked again: Why are they noting here with you?
Feiyun finally finished tidying his robe: We did it for half a day and they thought that I was done for so all three did their finishing moves on me. Haha, but Im still as vigorous as before while they were already too weak so those moves did nothing. After that, I pushed them down one by one for another twelve hours. They were unconscious when I left.
The three princes were staring at Feiyun, speechless, with only one word in their mind: Animal.
Even though they were cursing at him in their mind, they were also rtively happy. After all, Feiyun failed to ovee his weakness unlike them.
The middle-aged man began to solemnly announce the results: This examination is over. The third prince, three points.
The eighteenth prince, nine points.
The seventy-second prince, nine points.
Feng Feiyun, perfect score.
All three princes didnt take this result very well.
The seventh prince was the first to voice his disagreement: Why does Feng Feiyun have a perfect score? He clearly got defeated by his weakness?
The middle-aged man shook his head: Everyone has weaknesses, to be able to suppress them is good but theylle out eventually. If it wasnt for the examination, would any of you have tried so hard to be vignt and ovee them?
The best method is to change your mental weakness into a type of strength.
For example, the seventy-second princes weakness, envy. No need to try and suppress it but rather, turn it into a source of motivation. As long as youre stronger and better than everyone else, how are they going to make you envious?
As for Feng Feiyun, his weakness is lust, unable to handle the temptation of beauties. However, he doesnt try to suppress it and would take all women thate knocking on his door without any hesitation. The key is to not be bewitched by them. In the future, if he were to be the Divine King, if anyone wants to use the honey-pot trap against him, theyll lose both their girls while not aplishing anything.
The three princes had no choice but to ept this logic even though they were unhappy that Feng Feiyun had such a good time on top of getting a higher score.
The second round had ended.
The seventh prince had six points.
The seventy-second and eighteenth princes got twelve points.
Feiyun had twenty for the top spot.
Thest round was the fiercest and most important; cultivation and strength.
The third examination will take ce on the fifth continent. That ce isnt excavated just yet so it is a wilnd. It will be your final battlefield, full of dangers from both the terrain and natural disasters. It can easily kill Heavens Mandate cultivators; your goal is to survive there for six days. The final survivor will be the next Divine King. The man said.
The seventy-second prince asked: What if all four of us survive?
Then the person with the highest score from thest two rounds will win. The man replied.
All eyes instantly turned towards Feng Feiyun.
Got it. The seventy-second princes eyes shed with a murderous intent like a falcon looking at its prey.
The man nced at the four of them and slightly nodded. The truth was that they needed to kill each other. Thest person alive would be the victor.
In order to maintain some parity at the start, all four were escorted into different locations on the fifth continent. If someone were to hide, it would be very difficult for the other three to find him.
The floating fifth continent was the smallest one in the royal sacred ground, only spanning for several thousand miles. Looking from the distance, one would see lightning and thunder shing everywhere. There was alsova spewing from the volcanos withrge chasms cracking randomly. Space itself was fragmented in this ce. Even a cultivator would be torn to pieces by these spatial tears.
Feiyun was watching a tornado with the radius of several thousand meters. One end was on one side while the other end was ravaging a different location. It was biting at the mountain ranges.
This was the dreadful scene of a primordialnd with unpredictable and dangerous disasters.
This is the reason why the royal n doesnt want to excavate this continent, its too unstable and perilous. With your cultivation, you wont be able tost more than three days. What you want to do is to kill the other three in the shortest time as possible then leave this continent. Dont wait six days here, you wont be able to survive. Feiyuns guide brought him here and told him before leaving with haste.
Chapter 464: Dragon King Physique
The three princes and Feiyun were taken to four different areas of the fifth continent.
At this moment, Feiyun was located at the most eastern ce. There were lightning and thunder as far as the eye can see. asionally, somerge mountains would be destroyed while the earth cracked to pieces. Thisndform was very unstable. In fact, the entire ce could copse at any moment.
This was a mid-level spatial realm so it was very unstable, not suitable for human habitation before terraforming.
The royal n has been around for more than six thousand years so there are too many main and side branches. Even blood-brothers could turn into enemies. Moreover, since there are so many generations, it doesnt matter who bes the Divine King to them as long as it could strengthen the n. I have obtained the support of the ancestors after the first two rounds so they told me the truth.
Since I have the highest score, the three princes will definitely work together to kill me so I must find and eliminate them one by one before they gather.
Forty divine intents shot out from the middle of his brows. These powerful and gigantic intents directly covered half of the continent. Two people entered his radius of detection - the eighteenth and seventh princes.
The eighteenth was at the far western, finding a location to hide. He wanted to wait until the other three kill each other beforeing out to take advantage of the situation.
Meanwhile, the seventh prince didnt stop. He was trying to find the other three because he had the lowest point. He needed to kill the others in order to be the king.
Lets take down the eighteenth prince first. Feng Feiyun took out two spirit stones from his spatial storage and held them. Next, he used his Swift Samsara to swiftly run westward.
Due to the pristine nature of this continent, there was virtually no spirit energy here so one needed to absorb them from the stones for battle. Without doing so, one would deplete their physical reserve and die in this ce.
Feng Feiyun picked the eighteenth prince because he had fought the guy before and had an understanding of his cultivation. Thus, he wanted to kill the eighteenth prince as fast as possible.
After I start, the other two will certainly notice. Given their cultivation, theyll get through thousands of miles in just an hour and Ill lose for sure fighting against all three. Gotta finish it in one hour then. Feiyun became even faster, just like a ray of light crossing through the continent.
A bitter on, several top ancestors from the n also ran to the boundary of the continent. Their divine intents were strong enough to cover the whole ce, capable of sensing the fours actions.
Each examination for this position is always a bloody battle. The fifth ancestormented.
We must have the strongest as the Divine King. Remember the astronomical phenomenon? The new Divine King and new emperor must be incredible heroes in order to subdue the world. The second ancestor spoke with a cold and determined re.
Long Chuanfeng wants to abdicate since his lifespan is running out. He wants to cultivate in istion here and reach the Enlightened Being realm by taking on the Heaven Tribtion within three years. The third ancestor spoke.
The first ancestor nodded: He had submitted his abdication request to the Ancestral Committee. Right, one more thing, the Rex Competition between the five dynasties is imminent. The emperor also wants to retreat behind the scene in order to focus on cultivation. After each Rex Competition every five hundred years, the throne might have a new ruler. There are two or three top prodigies capable of shouldering this responsibility right now.
The other ancestors became serious. The third ancestor said: The Rex Competition is indeed a grand matter, rting to the prosperity of our dynasty. We should value it more. Looks like the chaos this time isnt just a coincidence. Some people have calcted the inevitable generational shift in the dynasty and started this whole mess. This will be an unprecedented challenge for us.
But it will also be an opportunity for the young ones. Real talents will only shine in a time of chaos. Only someone who had weathered the storm would be able to lead the dynasty to a new height.
The first ancestor stared at the floating fifth continent with a profound re: This sessor battle might also determine the potential candidates for the emperor position, to a certain extent. The next Divine King and Jin Emperor must be closely rted in order to work together and maintain our prestige.
The other ancestors all shared the same contemtive look.
Back at the fifth continent, the eighteenth prince was standing at the western edge of the continent. There was a powerful pulling force in this ce in the form of flowing strands. These pushing forces emanating from top and bottom acting as a barrier would crush an ordinary person instantly to smithereens.
Hehe, Seventy-second Brother is so ambitious now, thinking that with the Grand Chancellor and the Crown Prince as his backing, he could take the position of the Divine King for sure. Hell be the first to be attacked by Feng Feiyun. Ill wait till both of them are weak thene out to finish them off. The eighteenth prince raised both hands. A light screen came out of his palms and hovered around his head to protect his body. He then headed for the border of the continent.
He wanted to hide here so that he could escape from the divine intents of the other three.
Meanwhile, Feiyun was also at the far western side. His eyes had a mocking glint: Here I thought that I might be alerting the other two, but here you are, walking to the edge. me no one but yourself then.
Feiyun took out his stone saber and gave chase. The aura on his body became increasingly purer.
Boom! One sh opened a hole in the boundary barrier. He jumped through it and saw the eighteenth prince.
The prince was like a bat at the moment, attaching himself to the continent several thousand meters below. He suddenly felt a monstrous aura and looked up to see a huge sh waveing down: Feng Feiyun!
Thats right! Dragon Kings First sh! Feiyun was primed to kill. His saber looked just like a white dragon and he was grabbing the head. This iing momentum seemingly could split the continent apart.
The prince was still a young king so his reaction time was impable. He channeled all of his power to form a light screen above his head.
Boom! The wave cut through the energy shield and shed the continent, taking down a huge section of the cliff. The broken debris started to flow in space.
The prince leaped from one floating boulder to another before taking out a disk and throwing it at Feiyun.
This was a spirit treasure asrge as a millstone. It had two shades - ck and violet. There were many runes flowing on the surface and seven formations. This resulted in an immensecerating power.
With his current cultivation and a spirit treasure, the prince could take down half of a city from several hundred miles away.
Only a spirit treasure could take on a spirit treasure.
Boom! Feiyun unleashed the Infinite Spirit Ring. It was refined into a second-ranked spirit treasure so its power became several times greater. The princes first-ranked treasure wasnt a match for it.
The ring caused the disk to quake. The energy on its surface began to dissipate quite a bit.
Boom! On the second m, the disk was blown away into the cliff of the continent, outside of the princes controlling radius.
Cant even take a single move. Feiyun activated the six diagrams on the ring and attacked the prince with full force. A destructive power poured out of the ring.
Feng Feiyun, you think this second-ranked treasure can kill me?! Youre looking down on the royal descendants, Ill send you off today! The princes body suddenly exuded a golden glow. Both his skin and bones had this shade, just like a golden man.
Dragon King Physique, Perfect Gold! The prince opened all 360 of his fate meridians. 360 strands of dazzling golden light came out and surrounded his body. This royal aura gathered around him and turned into a dragon coiling around his body.
Rawr! The dragon roared.
Boom! The ring mmed into the prince and issued a metallic nk. There was a tiny broken spot on the princes chest with a small stream of golden blood dripping down. However, this broken hole quickly recovered.
Feng Feiyun, even a second-ranked spirit treasure wont be able to break the Dragon King Physique. The entire cultivation world thinks that the Beiming ns Northern Profound Ice Armor is the strongest defensive technique within the same realm, no, they do not know that our Dragon King Physique is just as resilient. Moreover, it is far superior in terms of offensive potential!
Those who were called young kings were all extraordinary powerful, far exceeding their peers.
With a dragon roar from above the shoulders and a golden glow all around his body, the prince began his attack.
Take this! He shattered the diagrams and unleashed a palm at Feiyuns head.
Chapter 465: Final Battle
Another shimmering golden palm appeared.
Feiyun unleashed a simr strike. Two palms mmed into each other causing fire and lightning sparks. The sound of impact was akin to two mountains smashing into each other, capable of rupturing the eardrums.
Both sides retreated quickly.
The prince felt an unstoppable surge. The golden glow on his body brightened as he said: Feng Feiyun, I didnt think that youre strong enough to stop a palm strike at 50% power of mine. See if you can stop this next one. Boundless Heavenly Dao - Wall-breaking Smash!
Boom! The golden glow resembled an ocean of light, spanning for several thousand meters in the air. A huge palm inside this ocean slowly appeared just like the hand of a god. It carried an oppressive momentum pressing downward.
This was his strongest attack. It caused the sky vault to tremble. The nearby continent was affected with debris falling down into the void.
Hehe. Thats all? Ill show you what real power is. Feiyun floated upward with numerous roarsing out of his body. 9,930 beast souls flew out and upied the surrounding space.
Feiyun slightly moved forward and all the souls apanied him. This became a flood of beasts crossing towards the horizon just like the most magnificent cavalry on the move.
Rumble! He raised his palm. This strike carried a boundless momentum borrowing the power of the myriad beasts. It looked like a cosmic w.
The prince was stunned by this scene. How could Feiyun have nearly ten thousand beast souls inside him? Is the guy still a human?
Boom! The golden grand palm was easily crushed. The prince was blown flying while spewing out a mouthful of blood of the same shade. His rutnt luminance became darkened.
Dragon King Physique? Come on now? Itll be crushed before my Myriad Beast Physique! Feiyun rode the momentum and unleashed a second palm attack. It surged for the princes head.
Feng Feiyun, you cant kill me! Princess Luofu and Divine Consort Hua is my backing, if you... ahhh!
The princes golden body was cut into several pieces. Blood gushed in the air before the pieces fell into the depth of space.
Feiyun stood on the border of the continent and recalled his beast souls. With a murderous glint in his eyes, he said with disdain: Princess Luofu? Ill certainly fight herter on anyway. Using her to threaten me is foolish.
He wasnt satisfied after killing the prince at all. The prince might be a young king but he was definitely the weakest among them. The seventh prince was much stronger than him.
Feiyun once again entered the continent. He was nning on releasing his divine intents to find the positions of the other two princes but suddenly, something to the south attracted his gaze.
Bam! A body fell down in front of him. It was the seventh prince whose skull had been shattered.
Feiyun was taken aback. The seventh prince was much stronger than the eighteenth prince yet he was taken down by someone already.
Feng Feiyun, looks like Im a bit slower than you. The seventy-second prince was standing on top of a volcano in the distance. Smoke lingered around him while waves of fire were surging behind.
The seventh prince clearly got killed by him.
Feiyun withdrew his gaze and smiled: Of course, after all, youre all brothers so you went a bit easy on each other, right?
The seventy-second prince was the youngest among the three, not even twenty-five yet. His talents were quite excellent, though not at the level of grand historical. Nevertheless, his battle prowess was not inferior to any of the historical geniuses.
He and the current Crown Prince were Divine Consort Beimings sons. This consort was the Grand Chancellors daughter so both of them had their grandfathers support. Plus, they were dragons among men so they naturally shined more than the other princes.
The seventy-second prince naturally heard the underlying sarcasm and said: Feng Feiyun, youre indeed an impable talent but youre certainly no match for me. Just surrender and obey me and you shall be spared.
Feiyun smiled and said: Do I look like someone who surrenders?
Everyone will surrender before absolute power, youre no exception. The prince was quite confident as if defeating Feiyun was no trouble at all.
Feiyun retorted: While what you said is true, I dont believe youre someone who can make me surrender.
If you are foolish like this, then Ill use absolute power to force you into submission, so that you will be a dog kneeling in front of me, begging for me to take you in as a servant. The prince used his middle and index fingers to make a saber technique. An ancient and curved saber of a violet hue flew out of his sleeve and hovered around him like a crescent moon.
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Sharp saber energies assaulted the air, leaving deep scars on the ground.
I heard you have also trained in the Dragon Kings Saber Art, but I doubt you are that good at it. Allow me to show you what the art is really like, Dragon Kings First sh!
He pointed forward with his two fingers. The violet crescent de leaped out like a dragon with lightning speed.
Rawr! The roar echoed for a hundred miles, causing dust and pebbles to go flying.
Feiyun stood there proudly with his stone saber. He also shed forward with an immense force.
Both were using the first sh technique but their style waspletely different.
Boom! The white and violet dragons mmed into each other. The resulting st turned into countless sharp energy edge flying all around the continent.
Rumble! A corner of the western side copsed since it was already unstable and started flowing in the sky.
Second sh! Nine Firmaments! The two virtually unleashed the next attack at the same time. It was even fiercer this time around.
Two draconic energies, one ck and one purple, gave off an apocalyptic sense.
The seventy-second prince was at the peak of third-level Heavens Mandate while Feng Feiyun had only consolidated his second-level cultivation. This was the difference between heaven and earth yet the two sides were still fighting evenly.
Feng Feiyun, I didnt expect you to be so strong, no wonder why people call you the greatest genius in our dynasty. Unfortunately, theres no chance for you today since I wont let you leave this ce alive. The princes saber gestures became even more intense. It only took the blink of an eye before he changed it seventy-two times. He roared: Dragon Kings Third sh, Sun Piercer!
Sun Piercer! Feiyun retaliated with the same move.
The seventy-second prince was a young king as well but he was three times more powerful than the eighteen prince. This was a top existence in this ssification.
A violet ray rushed out of his saber while Feiyuns was white in color.
Boom! One could see a powerful ripple emanating from the impact point with the naked eyes from a hundred miles away.
Rumble! Another ten-mile-long section of the continent shattered into the cold, dark space.
Feiyun stood on this broken section while the prince was on the other side, several dozens of miles away. The two were ring at each other without blinking.
Truly talented. With a leisure smile on his face, the prince finally grabbed the hilt of his saber with one hand and the tip with the other. A golden, draconic energy oozed out from both hands and directly crushed the saber to hundreds of pieces. These tiny pieces then flew outside like a purple rain.
Meanwhile, Feiyun flew upward and released all forty divine intents. He began to arrange them in ordance with the numbers of the Minor Change. They turned into forty Heaven Battle Altars floating around him and sessfully repelled the tiny edges.
Youve been attacking this whole time, my turn! His beastly blood boiled and the atmosphere changedpletely. 9,930 beast souls rushed out of his body like a monstrous army.
They had great bloodthirst and ferocious glints. This primal aura was truly frightening.
Rumble! Feiyun soared up to the sky like a beam and the souls followed right after him just like a gxy.
This is... The prince had an unprecedented stoic look. Waves of resplendent golden lights oozed from his body. They turned his skin, muscles, bones, and internal organs into a golden color.
Chapter 466: The Power At Half-step
The seventy-second princes Dragon King Physique was several times stronger than the eighteenth prince. His head had two protrusions only at one inch tall. Nevertheless, this symbolized his achievement in the physique, nearly able to cultivate a pair of dragon horns.
He gathered an endless light in both hands and turned it into a sun with a diameter of seventy meters. Its radiance could blind an ordinary person.
This was an ability from the Dragon King Physiques, Dragon Pearl.
Boom! s, this was still not enough to stop the power of the Myriad Beast Physique. The pearl was quaking like crazy from the first palm strike.
The prince suffered a monstrous pressure so his body was pushed back on the hard, muddy surface for several hundred meters. He nearly got buried underneath.
Boom! With the second palm strike, Feiyun crushed the pearlpletely.
Boom! The third exchange was their palms mming into each other.
Feiyun had the power of the myriad beasts so the princes arm was being torn apart with blood dripping down.
Boom! Feiyun didnt give him a chance to rest and unleashed one more palm. This time, the prince needed to use both arms in order to stop the torrential momentum from Feiyun. His bones issued cracking noises while his body waspletely down into the mud now.
Arent you here to kill me? Wheres your arrogance now? If you cant do it, allow me to grant you eternal slumber. 9,930 beast souls gathered on Feiyuns right arm, granting it a devastating power. When he simply raised it to the air, it already issued explosive sounds.
A palm came down on the prince.
Boom! The ground nearby exploded. The princes arms were done for with clear bone-breaking sounds. His body sank several hundred meters into the hard rock.
Feiyun stood next to the great crater that could fit an entire city. Smoke billowed out of the ck expanse ravaged by remnant battle energies. If one were to throw a boulder weighing a ten thousand pounds down there, it would instantly be crushed to dust.
Dead already? Feiyun stared intensely at the ck hole below with fires in his eyes. They shot out two blinding rays.
Boom! A sharp golden ray rushed out from below with such swiftness that it nearly cut Feiyun in half. He reacted very quickly but his belt was still cut off.
The rutnt radiance around him was still there. Though both of his arms were broken with blood still gushing down, the aura of a noble still ran strong in him.
The prince floated above with his arms hanging down. The glow on him became sharper and shot upward, making him look like a heavenly saber.
Boom! His body slightly quaked as he rushed for Feiyun again. The horns on his head looked like the sharp edge of a de.
Feiyun fortified his stance on the mud. His blood and bones became luminous and a faint shadow of a great phoenix emerged.
He believed that the strongest power came from the self. A spirit treasure might be mighty and allow someone to reign in the same realm, but it wouldnt make them the strongest.
For example, once his Myriad Beast Physique reached grandpletion, he could shatter spirit treasures from those at the same cultivation realm as him.
There were many powerful techniques in this world that might be even more terrifying than spirit treasures.
Boom! Feiyun gathered the energy from his entire body for one ferocious punch. It didnt only have the power from the beasts but also from the one drop of phoenix blood refined in his body. The two powers fused together and defeated the saber form of the seventy-second prince.
Ugh. The princes golden glow finally dissipated. He spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.
Feiyun flew over and said: Your technique is much stronger than the eighteenth prince.
Haha... I still have more than ten amazing techniques I havent used... Cough... Despite his grievous injuries, the prince showed no sign of giving up while his battle intent intensified even more.
Then you still want to fight? Feiyun smiled.
Feiyun, if it wasnt for the demonic blood in your body allowing you to refine those thousands of beasts, you think you would be a match for me? Though the prince was shocked by the number of beasts inside Feiyuns body, he epted that fact because of Feiyuns origin.
He thought that because the guy had a unique constitution that he was able to aplish this feat.
Feiyun said: Even without the power of the beast souls, you still wouldnt necessarily be able to defeat me.
The prince slowly crawled up and smiled: You think you won already? No, youre dead for sure today.
He quickly took out a pill and threw it in his mouth then swallowed it. A power dozens of times stronger than his own erupted and it was still growing stronger.
His injuries instantly recovered and his spirit as great as ever. An ocean of might coursed through his body.
Feiyun knew that something was wrong after seeing the pill but he was one step toote in stopping the prince. The guys power had reached the top stage in just the blink of an eye.
This wasparable to the strength of a half-step Giant so it repelled him earlier just now. There was a looming pressure pushing down on him.
This is a fourth-ranked Ancient Pill, allowing one to have the power of a half-step Giant within one hour. Feiyun was shocked. No wonder why this prince was so confident from start to finish. The guy was carrying a pill like this the whole time.
With a cold smile, the prince uttered: Yes, it is an Ancient Pill, a fourth-ranked creation, truly priceless. I didnt want to use it but you have forced me to do so to kill you. It will be a rtively honorable death.
Hmph, the pill has a strong side-effect. You wont be able to move a finger after an hour. If you cant kill me in that period, itll be your death. Feiyun had used it before so he also knew of the side-effect since it nearly killed him.
The prince sneered with disdain: In order to be the Divine Kings sessor, I will pay any price. Just blocking one move from a half-step is already amazing enough, you think you canst an hour?
Well see. Feiyun used his Swift Samsara and ran, looking like a ray of light.
At first-level Heavens Mandate, his speed was alreadyparable to a half-step Giant. Now, he had reached the second-level so his speed had also made it to the next level. Ordinary half-step Giants couldnt catch up to him.
The princes expression suddenly froze. How can this guy be so fast? I cant catch up.
Despite the initial shock, he was still quite rxed. Speed was one thing but a half-step was powerful enough, capable of killing a second-level Heavens Mandate from several thousand miles away.
This continent was only that big so it would be too easy to kill Feiyun. The prince traveled to the center of the continent and unleashed a majestic wave of power to suppress Feiyun from a thousand miles away.
This wave looked just like a meteoring from space.
Feiyun naturally sensed this terrible powering from the sky but he was not afraid at all. He took out the bronze spirit vessel and used all of his power to exert its primal power.
Boom! The vessel shattered the energy wave.
Given his current cultivation, he could use a little bit of the vessels power a total of nine times. Even though these nine attacks were still a bit weaker than a half-step Giant, it was fine to repel a move from so far away.
What?! He actually stopped it? How could he be so strong? The prince became rmed and quickly gave chase. However, Feiyun was nowhere to be found.
Even his divine intents couldnt spot the guy.
Not good, hes hiding now. The guy is famous for hiding, even a ninth-ranked wisdom master cant calcte his whereabouts and Giants divine intents cant find him either. The princes mood worsened.
In another hour, the dead man would be him if he couldnt find Feiyun.
I cant wait and die. The prince was a smart person so he murmured: The examination is on this continent so he cant leave it. Looks like there is only one method left.
Chapter 467: A Race Against Time
The fifth continent was the smallestndmass inside the sacred royal ground, only a few thousand miles long. In the Jin Dynasty, it wouldnt even be one-tenth of a county.
Moreover, the formation here was very unstable on top of existing cracks; in essence, it could copse at any moment. Because of this, with the power of a half-step Giant and continuous barrages, the prince could take down the entire ce within half an hour.
With that, Feng Feiyun would no longer have a ce to hide. This was the princes only method to find Feiyun.
"Rumble!" He swiftly unleashed his strongest attacks on thend. Parts copsed, leaving broken mountains to float in space.
Meanwhile, Feiyun was hiding deep underground, immersing himself into the hotva. He was calcting how long it would take for the prince to take the ce down.
"The pill gives a full hour of power, given that guys speed, he will only need fifty-eight minutes and twenty-one seconds. Hmm, after the first minute and three seconds, I will only need to survive thirty-six seconds and hell be the dead man." Feiyun narrowed it down to the exact second.
Thirty-six seconds seemed to be a short period of time but a half-step expert could unleash more than a hundred moves every three seconds. Meanwhile, Feiyun could only stop him for nine moves even with the spirit vessel.
This was indeed a great challenge.
"Waiting here will end with my death. I must disturb him in order to stay alive." A determined glint shed in his eyes. He snapped off a small piece of golden ginseng and ced it in his mouth before rushing out of theva back to the surface. He then headed towards the prince.
Though Feiyun was faster than the prince, bothering a half-step Giant was still fatally dangerous.
At this time, the prince was still trying his best to shatter this continent.
"Boom!" Suddenly, Feiyun drilled out from under him just like a lightning bolt. He mmed the spirit vessel at the prince.
Once the prince realized this, the vessel was already above his head so he could only retaliate: "Feng Feiyun, youre quite bold to take the initiative against me? Ill send you to the Yellow River then."
He unleashed a palm strike straight for the vessel. However, the vessel suddenly flew past his head. Feng Feiyun was already standing on it and rode the wind away to escape. The strike naturally missed.
He wasnt here to fight, only to bother the prince. Gaining each second was already a small victory.
"Feng Feiyun, where do you think youre going?!" The princes body slightly trembled before it propelled towards Feiyun. He unleashed a barrage of devastating blows. Ten waves of light struck the vessel.
"Boom!" The ship was pushed all the way underground.
The prince got there but there was no trace of Feiyun.
"Shit, its a trap, hes trying to buy time." The prince immediately took note of this and returned to the surface to begin his siege on the continent again.
Feiyun was hiding all the way in the core of the continent in an ocean ofva. He was bleeding in many different locations. The ten moves earlier from the prince had the first nine stopped by the vessel but thest one had exceeded Feiyuns limit. His body nearly copsed as a result.
Fortunately, his physical endurance was tough enough to withstand an attack from a half-step Giant. This was certainly not easy.
"Thank god that I got the golden ginseng ready in my mouth or I probably couldnt have made it out. Oh well, it was definitely effective, he only got fifteen seconds left."
Feiyun knew that it would be difficult to trick the prince again. The same result wont be replicated again so he began healing for another shot.
He needed to get thest fifteen seconds. After ten minutes, he has fully recovered thanks to the ginseng.
Thus, Feiyun ambushed again but the prince was much smarter this time and didnt give chase after the initial attacks. He knew that he couldnt catch up anyway so he continued breaking the continent.
The prince was much more brutal this time. Feiyuns injuries were worse with several broken bones.
Feiyun only got six seconds this time, nine seconds left. He took another twenty minutes to heal. There wasnt much time left now.
"I cant do it in person because hell attack with his strongest move. The vessel wont be able to stop it but if I only use the ring and jewel to attack from a distance, it wont be a threat to him at all. His bare hands can blow them away, it wont slow him down. Looks like I have to use the Minor Change Art then."
Feiyun sat cross-legged in the underground core. His forty intents flew out of his forehead. These intents were invisible and flew out of the mud. Each headed for a different location on the continent and seeped into the ground.
This was the only thing he came up with. Thispetition wasnt only about strength; wisdom and courage were also necessary.
The prince couldnt calcte everything down to thest detail like Feiyun and he couldnt buy more time either.
More often than not, just the blink of an eye could determine the oue of a top battle.
"Rumble!" The continent finally copsed in whole into multiple pieces, some were several dozen miles long.
The prince could feel his power dispersing in another nine seconds. Thus, he didnt waste time speaking and directly attacked Feiyun with his strongest moves.
In just three seconds, he unleashed more than seventy attacks.
Feiyun also went all out at this moment and used all of his ace cards - the vessel, Infinite Spirit Ring, Thunderfire Jewel, and the stone saber. He barely managed to stop the first wave of the onught. Nevertheless, he still spat out a mouthful of blood.
This was because the princes power was deteriorating or Feiyun wouldnt have been able to repel the attacks.
"Rumble!" In the next three seconds, the prince unleashed another fifty moves. He was no longer at the half-step Giants level this time around.
This time around, Feiyun directly activated the power from Yamas spine. Its evil power coursed through his body and stopped the second wave of attack. s, he could no longer stand straight and with numerous broken bones.
Nevertheless, his battle intent still surged as heughed loudly: "The final move is mine!"
He lost his ability to move already but he could still control his battle intents. The forty strands that have seeped into the ground activated at the same time.
"Minor Change Art, Heaven Punishing Hammer!"
"Boom!" Fortyrge boulders suddenly flew and formed a circle. They then gathered together to create a gigantic hammer made out of stone and smashed downward.
"No..." The prince screamed with indignation and also released his final move. s, it was not enough to stop the hammer. It smashed him into a bloody pool on the ground.
Feiyun finally rxed after the prince was dead. He sat down and meditated in order to recover.
The Regal Ancestors from the distance nced at each other: "These brats at second and third-level Heavens Mandate could already initiate a battle at the half-step level, shattering the fifth continent."
"And here I thought they would be killed by the disasters here so I came to watch but this is the final oue? So strong, this generation will be more prosperous than all the previous. These geniuses are much stronger than those in the past and cant be judged withmon sense."
"Feng Feiyun still won in the end. Even the power of an Ancient Pill cant take him down. He can handle the Divine Kings position."
This was only the first day yet the result had been decided. In the next five days, Feiyun was cultivating inside the royal sacred ground.
The examination was ten days long. It needed to be a whole ten days before he could leave.
Chapter 468: Divine Kings Abdication
Feng Feiyun needed five days to refine all the golden ginseng. He had 20,000 strands of violet energy now, doubling before. His cultivation took a substantial leap as a result.
Feiyun could add two more beast souls to his body right now for a total of 9,932 souls, inching closer to his goal ofpletion.
When ten days have gone by, the entire royal n and nobles have gathered outside of the Highest Shrine for the second time. They waited for the next generation of Divine King; the atmosphere was even more anxious than before.
The capital was in a furor in thest ten days. This position could affect the entire dynasty so everyone cared for the result.
In the biggest gambling halls were people betting on the next sessor. Feiyun and the seventy-second prince were the biggest candidates.
The result is today, Im going to bet ten spirit stones, the wife, and all the kids on Feiyun. An old gambling addict at first-level Heavens Mandate had been waiting at one of the halls for ten days to ce a bet.
How do you know Feiyun is going to be the new sessor? A different gambler sneered while betting on the seventy-second prince.
Please, Feiyun is the third-ranker on the lower list, the other three princes might be young kings but there is still a small gap between them and him. The old gambler exined.
But I heard the Grand Chancellor is behind the seventy-second prince, this guy will surely bring some amazing items into the sacred ground so his chance of winning is much higher.
Bullshit, Feiyun will win.
The seventy-second prince will.
Feiyun got this for sure!
The two sides were turning red from arguing in front of a big crowd, on the verge of fighting each other.
***
Back in the imperial city in front of the Grand Shrine.
It was the same scene as before but even grander. The three Directors, nine ministers, and eighteen marquises were present. Meanwhile, the Jin Emperor and the four Divine Consorts were also present.
Beiming Moshou had a smile full of confidence. He stroked his beard and smiled: The seventy-second prince prepared well for the examination this time, hell certainly win. Oh right, Divine King, you have done the examination before, do you think Feiyun will be in first ce?
The Divine King was next to him and smiled back: The best aspect about the child is his ability to ovee obstacles so I dont need to worry. On the other hand, I heard you spent a lot of effort to train the prince, you surely gave him a lot of homework, right?
We gotta help the kids, right? I have already prepared a feast back at my mansion to celebrate the princes sess. You will certainlye there too, right? Moshou said with a smile.
You are that confident about his victory? The king asked.
Feiyun is indeed a dragon among men, but hes a little inferiorpared to the seventy-second prince. Moshou still had the same assured smile.
Boom! A tiny fluctuation came from the sky. Next, a monstrous and powerful force gathered. The clouds above came together to form arge mirror.
The royal sacred ground was opening for the second time.
Everyone held their breath with their eyes glued to the sky. Even their heartbeat was pausing.
Even characters of Beiming Moshou and the Divine Kings level were palpitating while staring at therge mirror.
The consorts and princesses became nervous as well. After all, if Feng Feiyun were to win, then a greatpetition would start for them too.
Buzz. A figure flew out of the mirror. He wore a dazzling golden robe with his hair tidily made. He looked extraordinarily dashing while heroic. There was a nonchnt temperament to him even aftering back from the royal sacred ground. There was a newfound sharpness in his aura.
Feiyun wore a bright smile andnded from the sky with great confidence.
The princesses and noble daughters lost their mind instantly after seeing his appearance. Their eyes moistened while thinking - the demons son is this attractive? Their heart started beating wildly.
Idiot. Dongfang Jingyue nced at him and thought.
Beiming Moshous expression turned dark after seeing Feiyun.
The Divine King, on the other hand,ughed loudly: Director Beiming, when will your feast start tonight? My disciple and I will definitelye on time, sorry for making you spend so much money on us, haha.
Mushou forced a smile: The sessor spot is certainly a big deal in our dynasty, so my mansion naturally gotta celebrate. The dynasty is very lucky, very lucky to have someone like Feiyun.
Feiyun lit and ced an incense in front of therge cauldron on the Highest Shrine. He then kneeled to each of the golden avatars from the previous Divine Kings before starting the coronation ceremony.
It was aplicated process; from start to finish with ring drums and horns. The entire imperial city became quite rowdy.
After the first ceremony, he finally left the shrine and kneeled towards the current Divine King.
The king once saved his life. He also protected him during the Earth Tribtion and killed several Giants. Even when he was poisoned with Yamas blood, the king was still willing to waste a favor in order to give him two more years to live.
Feiyun had no regrets kneeling at all. His prestigious position in thest life didnt matter at all. He wanted to show proper respect to the ones in his current.
Rise, the best decision in my life is taking you in as my disciple. The king personally helped him up. His old eyes inadvertently became a bit wet.
The two of them came up to the Highest Shrine again. The king will personally handle the coronation itself. He stood proudly on top of a jade tform made of white jade several hundred meters in the air and thunderously dered: Today, I have an important announcement to make.
The entire crowd became silent with all eyes on him.
He continued: I officially abdicate my position as the Divine King and pass the title onto my disciple, Feng Feiyun. Henceforth, he shall be the new Divine King of the Jin Dynasty, the lord of the Divine King Faction and mansion.
Boom! The entire imperial city nearly exploded from this news.
Even Feiyun was stunned. He had never thought about bing the Divine King and didnt expect the current one to abdicate so quickly. This caught him byplete surprise.
Needless to say about the others, they were even more thunderstruck.
The Divine King had three marquises below him with several hundred millions of troops. Not only did he have his ownnd, but he could also mobilize a portion of the royal ns power in the sacred ground. He had the power to watch over the Jin Emperor and had the rights to y him if he turned out to be an incapable tyrant. He also had the rights to kill corrupted officials.
Among them, the most important authority was mobilizing the force of the sacred ground. Even the Jin Emperor didnt have this power.
This was the reason why the sessor of this role needed to pass the examination in the sacred ground while the crown prince only needed the consent from the emperor and government officials.
The king truly had a great authority that affects many others. The one in the most difficult spot right now was Beiming Moshou.
He led the way and began to oppose: It is a tradition that any Divine King with a differentst name must marry a princess first. Feiyun has passed the sacred examination but he has yet to wed a princess. He could only be the sessor right now.
Three ministers also followed suit: His Excellency, the Grand Chancellor, is right. One cant be considered part of the royal n before marrying a princess and isnt qualified to be a Divine King.
Feng Feiyun is really too young right now. He cant suppress the people in the world with the Divine Kings position right now, please rescind your order, Divine King.
The king stood on top of the shrine and nced at these people: Just marry a princess right? Fine, well have one today so that he can be the Divine King.
Master... Feiyun said.
The king waved his sleeve dismissively and said: The matters have been decided today, dont even think about stopping me. I have already summoned the three marquises. They will reside in the Divine King mansion to support him. Death to those who disobey.
What?! The three marquises have returned? Even Heavenbattler? Someone cried out.
Six of the marquises were normally guarding the borders. The three marquises of the Divine King usually guarded his own territory and only listened to this order. The truth was that not many marquises were actually staying at the capital. They were usually in their own military camp outside.
Of course, there was a disparity in power level among them. The strongest had three to four hundred million troops. The weaker ones only had a few millions - quite a sizable gap.
The strongest among them was Heavenbattler Marquis. He was the reason why the Divine King could stay at the Wanxiang Pagoda for two hundred years without worries. Heavenbattler alone was enough to support the entire faction.
The king was very satisfied with the expression from the dissenters. Even Beiming Moshou batted his eyes after hearing the title, Heavenbattler.
The Jin Emperor didnt say anything from start to finish. He was shrouded by a golden curtain so he looked quite mysterious. No one could see the appearance of the number one man in the dynasty at all.
I have something to say, if I may. One of the four Divine Consorts came out. She wore a blue pce dress, looking like a sixteen-year-olddy. Her jade skin was as white as snow with a faint glow.
This was Ji Lingxuan. She slightly bowed with a willowy waist, giving off a holy feeling.
You may. The Jin Emperor solemnly dered.
Princess Yue is twenty of age, talented and prettier than the flowers. If she could be husband and wife with the young Divine King, it will be a legendary tale. If I may boldly suggest, I wish for Yueer to have this fateful romance. She wiped her tears with her sleeve and continued: Yueer had a tough life with a feeble constitution, all alone cultivating at the Ji n, and missed our affection, unlike the other princesses who are used to brocade garments and luxurious meals on top of familial love. If she could join the Divine King faction, it will be a type of reparation for her.
Chapter 469: The New Divine King
The four Divine Consorts were all talented beauties. Ji Lingxuan cultivated the Immortal Red Cloud Scripture, allowing her to be young like a buddingss. Moreover, she had two different auras, unlike the other consorts. For many young nobles, this was their first time seeing this particr consort. They felt their mind being shaken and quickly lowered their head.
Meanwhile, the Jin Emperors prestige was quite horrifying and turned into a draconic energy. All the clouds above the imperial city were taken the shape of a dragon.
Divine Consort Hua was also a kingdom-toppling beauty. On a second nce, she didnt look to be above twenty years of age. Her eyebrows were exquisite with apricot lips and a beautiful, bright smile beneath the make-up. She slowly came out and bowed: May I also say something?
You may. The emperor was behind a yellow curtain so no one could see his current expression.
Princess Luofu is also at the age for marriage. This child and Feiyun both learned at the Wanxiang Pagoda and theyre actually quite close with each other. Moreover, both have brilliant talents, one at first ce and the other third on the lower list. They are indeed a match made in heaven, I also want this fateful romance for Luofu. Consort Hua said.
Feng Feiyun was a hotmodity right now since he had the entire Divine King Faction and the Feng behind him. This power was enough to trouble the four great ns. Thus, if any princess could marry him, she would have the ability to join thepetition to be empress.
The consorts and concubines had it rtively rough. If their sons and daughters couldnt be candidates or theycked a maternal power backing them up, then they would have to leave the imperial pce once the current emperor abdicates. Next, they would enter the royal sacred ground to cultivate, never being able to leave. This was no different from being banished to the Disgraced Pce.
More importantly, if the emperor were to die, then their best oue would be to cut off their hair and be nuns. The worst result would be being buried along with the emperor.
This was another reason why thepetition for the crown prince was so fierce.
Even if their daughter couldnt be the next empress, as long as they marry the Divine King, then they would be the kings mother-inw. Even if the emperor were to die, they could use this new status to stay at the Divine Kings mansion afterward.
The other concubines also wanted Feiyun as their son-inw, but they knew they couldntpete against the two Divine Consorts so they remained quiet. Ordinary concubines like them couldnt handle the consequence after participating and losing.
The crafty Ji Lingxuan had a faint smirk shing in her eyes but her pretty face still showed sign of weakness. She slightly whimpered: Princess Luofu is naturally more brilliant than our Yue, on top of being the Third Beauty while our Yue is only a poor child... But Princess Luofu has so many suitors, all the heroes in the world have gathered at the capital because of her, Im sure shell be able to find an even more suitable husband.
Ji Lingxuan was naturally referring to thepetition for the imperial son-inw spot three monthster, meant for Princess Luofu.
This whore can really say anything. Consort Hua truly didnt like Ji Lingxuans weeping appearance. She said: Feng Feiyun is the most talented among the young generation, there are many exceptional young heroes in the world, but who is more brilliant than him. In my eyes, he is the best fiance for Princess Luofu.
Enough. The Jin Emperors voice soured.
Both Ji Lingxuan and Consort Hua got down on their knees in fear. No one dared to speak again.
I cant interfere with the matters of the Divine King Faction. However, the best solution for the princesses is to let the young ones decide themselves. Any objection? The emperors voice carried an unquestionable prestige.
I do not. Consort Hua and Ji Lingxuan both spoke.
Lingxuan had a sh in her eyes and added: I have something I want to say to the young Divine King.
The emperor gave implicit permission.
Lingxuan stood up with her soft body like an immacte lotus in a pond. The tears were no longer there, only a smile resembling a maiden was left.
A flowery fragrance touched Feng Feiyun as her beautiful figure stood before him.
His heart started beating faster but he quickly controlled his own body without showing any change in emotion. He respectfully bowed: Feng Feiyun greets you, Divine Consort. Do you have bits of advice to give me?
Lingxuan didnt hold back and spoke with a pleasant tone: It is not easy to be the Divine King; many want your position. Young Divine King, you are a smart person, dont do anything unwise.
She gave him an implicative smile before backing off again.
Feiyun thought to himself: Shes telling me to be careful. At the first mistake, not only will I lose position but also my life. The second half is to threaten me, telling me to pick Princess Yue or shell take me down.
Despite his nonchnt demeanor, he was feeling quite a chill standing on the shrine.
At this time, Princess Yue and Princess Luofu appeared, walking up the jade steps towards the top of the shrine.
Everyone knew about the Princess Luofus beauty, nobility, and talents. After leaving her name on the tablet, she seemed to be on the verge of surpassing Nangong Hongyan as the prettiest.
Princess Yue, on the other hand, was much more unknown. This was the first time the ministers and nobles saw her. Consort Ji was as beautiful as a fairy, so her daughter couldnt be much worse.
She was indeed a beauty with a tall and slender figure. Her chest slightly trembled as she walked below her white and shapely neck. Her aura was not inferior to Princess Luofu in any way. The crowd nodded with approval after seeing her.
Feiyun was even more shocked after seeing Princess Yue from the distant. His eyes were wide open as if this was the first woman he had seen.
Its her... it turned out to be Ji Cangyue. No wonder why she was so simr in appearance to Ji Lingxuan.
I should have realized this... Feiyuns mind became even more chaotic and found it hard to ept this development.
He felt his scalp tingling watching Ji Cangyue approach since she looked just like the consort. If it wasnt for the Divine King standing behind him, he would have turned and run already.
Nevertheless, he was still happy about his self-control; no one seemed to have noticed anything amiss.
The two princesses were now standing before him.
Princess Luofu had a yellow veil but it didnt block her domineering and stately presence. She said seriously: Feng Feiyun, be sure with your decision.
Princess Yue had a faint smile but Feiyun could still see the coldness in her eyes.
Princess Luofu wasnt easy to mess with but neither was Ji Cangyue. This was a natural spiritualist who cultivated the arts of evil treasure masters, allowing her to absorb others cultivation on top of concealing it. Two years have passed, who knows how much she had absorbed?
Ji Lingxuans warning echoed in his mind again. So many eyes were on him so there was no avoiding this question. Plus, he had to be the Divine King so it was time to make a choice that could affect the entire politicalndscape of the capital.
Feiyun took one step forward and said softly: Princess Yue, may I have your hand in marriage?
A shy smile emerged on Princess Yues face. She did a good job pretending like a young daughter waiting to be married as she quietly replied: Yes.
Ji Lingxuan was also smiling at this point.
Meanwhile, a cold aura came from Princess Luofu, just like her tone: Im the only one who rejects others, not the other way around. Feng Feiyun, you will pay heavily for your decision today.
Feiyun responded: It is because Im not worthy of you, Princess.
She gave him onest stare before shifting her gaze towards Long Cangyue with a murderous glint. She snorted before flicking her sleeve and leave.
Feiyun showed an apologetic expression towards the princess but his eyes were fixated far below the shrine. Dongfang Jingyue was standing there, apathetic.
Next was the engagement ceremony. Feiyun and Princess Yue became the main characters at the shrine and the wedding was set for one yearter.
The coronation was next. Feiyun officially became the Divine King and epted the Divine Kings Order.
He added his blood into this que and became its master, allowing him to use the powers left behind within from the previous generations.
His master, the previous king, also entered the royal sacred ground for isted cultivation to reach the Enlightened Being realm. He temporarily took an absence from this political struggle.
Today was one of mixed emotions for many people.
Feiyun left the imperial city alone. He took off the heavy crown and started to quietly sing without a care for his appearance and current status. On the other hand, the pce maids and eunuchs immediately got down to the ground with reverence upon seeing him.
The imperial carriage of the Divine King brought him back to his mansion. There was a party tonight with many officialsing to celebrate. It didnt end untilte at night. After sending those officials away, Feiyun was alreadypletely drunk while lying on a table.
One old eunuch came in and kneeled: The King Consort wishes to have an audience with you.
Who is the King... King Consort? Feiyun was somewhat slurring.
Princess Yue. The eunuch rified.
After hearing this name, Feiyun suddenly became sober. He looked up and said: Let her in. I will go for a bath, tell her to wait in the study room for me.
Chapter 470: Impossible To Read A Woman’s Heart
Princess Yue was sitting in the study room while perusing a bamboo scroll.
Creak. Feiyun opened the door with his eyes right on her: You shouldnt be touching the Divine King Factions things.
Im also part of the faction now, why cant I? Long Jingyue slightly looked up to nce at him, still holding the scroll.
Feiyun walked up and took it from her then returned it to the shelf: You are only my fiancee right now, still not the King Consort.
Her eyes were deep like two darkkes with an evil affinity: Ill be part of this faction sooner orter, Feng Feiyun, dont think that you still have a chance to run from me back to your Nangong Hongyan since our wedding day is still a year away. Stop daydreaming.
Pa! Feiyuns body shed and appeared again in front of her. He grabbed her neck and said: I dont care if you are Ji Cangyue or Long Cangyue. Its your business that you want to be the King Consort but Im not interested in this position at all. Ill leave this faction sooner orter.
Long Cangyues expression remained unchanged: Even if you leave, Ill still be considered your official wife. If you marry anyone else, they wont be eligible for the role.
What if you were dead? Feiyun threatened.
You want to kill me? Long Cangyue asked.
Feiyun replied: You should leave thepetition for the crown prince or youll die for sure. Even if I dont kill you, someone else will.
With a cold evil looks on her face, a pitch-ck ray shot out from her forehead and flew towards Feng Feiyun. Feiyun retaliated with two fiery sparks igniting in his eyes. A phoenix screeched as the two plumes of light mmed into each other.
Boom! Long Cangyue turned into aher gale and got out of Feiyuns grasp. She swept behind him like a phantom and ced both hands on his shoulder then leaned her head on his back. It looked as if she had turned into a different person, like a gentle wife: I was already yours and now Im your fiancee, your future wife. Were family now, youll help me, right?
Feiyun shuddered. Long Cangyue had be so powerful and devilish. She clearly had cultivated the Grave Pce Treasuring Seeking Record to a high level and might be even better than him in this regards.
She actually got out of my grasp. How many people had she devoured by now? Just how strong is she? He thought before speaking: You think its that easy to take the crown prince position? Not to mention the other princes and princesses, just thepetition between the current one and Princess Luofu is dangerous enough with so many undercurrents yet you want to stick your foot in?
She hugged him even tighter, letting him feel her soft body while coquettishlyining: Though youre the Divine King, you still wont be able to take on the future Jin Emperor. After the current crown prince or Princess Luofu take the throne, the first person theyll take down is you. Thus, Im doing this for you and our future family.
Your mother taught you to say this? Feiyun said.
Her eyes had a tinge of envy and tears: Feng Feiyun, you think Im only a ruthless woman who would do whatever to aplish my objectives? Yes, I hate you for heartlessly taking my virginity, but dont forget, I used half of my blood to trade for your millennium ginseng to help you breakthrough and fight the enemy. I almost died then, was this all for nothing? That I dont have a little bit of love for you?
Feiyun remained quiet.
Her eyes were trembling as she continued: I dont hate just you but Nangong Hongyan too. You are so protective and gentle towards her but theplete opposite towards me, why?! Why?! I, I actually miss the time pretending Murong Ta back at the pagoda, at the very least, we were still friends, not enemies with drawn swords!
With that, she leaped out of the study room. Clicking noise came from her snow-as-white neck, this was the green bamboo ne Feng Feiyun gave Murong Ta before.
She had left the mansion. Because they havent formally wed, she couldnt actually stay here.
He stood in the study room and found her words to be true. Perhaps she said it in order to garner some sympathy. He was slightly moved and began to think.
Long Jingyue is an ambitious woman but she is right about one thing. Both Princess Luofu and the current crown prince will certainly maneuver against me after their ascension to the throne. Feiyun slightly frowned. He closed his eyes and began to n.
He had entered the chess board so he needed to make the right move now in order to avoid elimination.
In order to seize the initiative in the dynasty, he needed to have a powerful force first. Both the Divine King Faction and the Feng n were strong, but he needed more allies.
Destruction Corpse Cave, Wolong Sheng. Feiyun slowly opened his eyes.
This was one of the oldest lineages in the northern region and was listed on the Great Powers Ranking at number fifteen, even higher than the Feng. If he could form this alliance, he could definitely contend against behemoths like the four great ns.
On the second day, Wan Xiangcen came to the Divine Kings mansion.
This ex-heretical lord had a rtively unsightly expression today, just like an angry woman.
Youre beaming now, must be nice being the Divine King and marrying a princess. Congrattion, Young Lord Feng, oh wait, no, the young Divine King.
The two of them strolled along a pond inside the mansion on top of a bridge, shoulder to shoulder. There was no sign of proper etiquette and status.
My beautiful Xiangcen, why are you so angry today? Feiyun smiled and said.
She sneered in response: Feng Feiyun, you are still part of the Feng n despite being the Divine King. The ancestor told me to tell you that within one to three years, the dynasty will deteriorate. The court isnt that carefree right now, he wishes for you to take advantage of your position to strengthen the Fengs n in the future. After all, the royal n are outsiders, the Feng is your real family.
Feiyun didnt show any change in emotion and smiled: Why do you listen to Feng Mo so much? Whats in it for you?
She only smiled and didnt reply.
Did he tell you that once we are sessful, hell betroth you to me? Feiyun teased.
Stop ttering yourself, I dont want to be someones concubine. She quickened her pace to create a gap between them. Suddenly, she paused and said: Wolong Sheng is waiting at the Blissful Pce. I hope the two of you will have a good talk about the potential alliance.
He stared at her back and asked: Where are you going then?
Back to the Feng mansion. Her long hair was fluttering in the wind behind her beautiful figure.
Stay here instead. Feiyun requested.
She trembled a bit and stopped again: Where?
The Divine Kings mansion. Feiyun continued: This ce is too big and not one familiar face is around, a bit too stuffy too.
You want me to stay here to entertain you? Haha, Feng Feiyun, you think too lowly of me. Go find your fiancee, Princess Yue, instead. Xiangcen left without any hesitation but there was a hint of confusing bitterness in her heart.
She was an arrogant woman and wouldnt ept charity from anyone.
Feiyun rubbed his forehead andined: Women nowadays, not even willing to talk it out nicely.
Little does he know, a woman who wont actually talk to him nicely has yet to appear.
***
In the capital, the most famous ces for yboys outside of Beautys Smile Pavilion were the three flower pces.
These debaucherous ces didnt look lowly and dirty at the capital. On the other hand, they were elegant in appearance. The girls were beautiful and talented; well-educated just like schrs and matchless in looks. Some female cultivators from the great powers would evene to these ces to support their idols.
It wasnt like physical rtionships werent possible in these ces. However, once you have slept with someone, you must buy their freedom. Even if you couldnt give her a proper title as a wife or let her enter the n, you must still show respect.
They werent prostitutes, only ridden with debts for a multitude of reasons andcked autonomy. Thus, one would be mistaken to treat them disrespectfully like prostitutes.
In ces like the three flower pces, the women inside were quite arrogant and proud. They had nock of suitors. Even if one was a young lord of a cultivation sect or a member of the four great ns, the women might still not give them a second nce.
Winning the favor from just one of them was an honor of sorts that would incite much envy and jealousy.
In order to win the heart of these women, many young nobles would linger around these parts in order to support the women. They fought,ughed, and cried; some eventually won the womens heart and brought them home. All of this was quitemon.
This yed a big part as to why these women had such a prestigious status in the capital. They had too many young prodigies guarding them, elevating their worth.
Right now, the heroes in the world have gathered at the capital and more than half were hanging around in these parts. Of course, some historical geniuses were present as well. This made thepetition even fiercer. One could sense a tense atmosphere breaking out everywhere.
A while ago, the number one in the capital was Ye Xiaoxiang from Beautys Smile, or Maestro Ye. After her disappearance. The new top idols were the three flower fairies.
They were all among the top twenty of the prettiest women in the Jin Dynasty and had literary and musical skills close to Ye Xiaoxiang. All three were supported by the prodigies now.
Blissful was one of the three flower pces.
Chapter 471: Blissful Flower Palace
A ce of romance, consisting of the character feng and yue. [1]
Feng was referring to elegance, grace, and romantic. [2]
Yue was referring to the evening. [3]
In the evening, visit an elegant ce to look at a few graceful beauties and do some romantic deeds.
Born as a man, one must drink and rest in the feng yue. The previous Divine King, Long Chuanfeng, wrote this line while staying at the Blissful Flower Pce in the past. He spent a loving night with the Flower Fairy here.
The old man was quite a romantic in the past with countless lovers. However, he ended up being alone at old age. Women in this world wouldnt necessarily follow you to the end after sleeping with or even having feelings for you. More often than not, someone who will follow you to the end might not even be the one you love the most.
The winter at the capital was unbearable frigid, especially during the night. The snow piling on the street went up to the waist.
Feiyun dressed in a very shabby manner - a clean robe and cloth shoes on top of a paper fan. The eunuchs from the mansion wanted to follow him but he forced them to stay.
He was heading for the Blissful Pce to have a secret meeting with Wolong Sheng about an alliance. Thus, he naturally didnt want others to know his whereabouts.
The sky increasingly darkened but it was brightly lit outside of the flower pce. One could hear singing and dancing across the halls. It wasparable to the imperial pce. In the distant sky, there were colorful floating pavilions looking like a scene of heaven.
Squeak. An extravagant carriage rode forward from the other end of the street with more than ten well-dressed servants. It headed straight for the entrance of Blissful.
There was no end of young prodigies surfing on the snow. Each of them happily chatted and talked about the courtesans, the events tonight, and who they were cheering for...
Feiyun initially came to find Wolong Sheng but now, he was slightly caught up in the festive mood, being the young man that he is. He smirked and entered the Blissful Pce.
He was instantly pulled by someone the moment he got in. This was a woman around forty to fifty year of age with a colorful dress. She swung her hips back and forth as she walked as if she wanted to break her waist.
Her eyebrows were overly thin just like the legs of a fly. Who knows how manyyers of powder she had on her face but it was as white as a corpse.
Young Noble, are you busy tonight? She tugged on her arm while being quite mysterious with her tone.
Feiyun tried his best to smile after gulping: Aunty...
Who are you calling Aunty? The old woman didnt like this and let go of his arm: My time might have psed but Im still pretty famous. Everyone knows who I am in these parts.
Oh, youre that amazing? How should I address you then, Aunty? Feiyun asked.
Wan Huatong. She pounced for his arm again and said: Young Noble, this must be your first time in a ce like this at the capital?
Feiyun took one step back and pondered for a moment before nodding with a smile.
I see, no wonder why you havent heard about me. Dont worry, youvee to the right ce. I guarantee that we wont waste your time tonight. The old woman gave him an amorous blink.
Feiyun felt a chill inside and coughed twice: Aunty.... Well... the two of us arent too suitable...
What? Brat, what the hell are you thinking? Ive been in this business for so long but Im not an old cow that eats young grass. Ill be honest, one of the four topdies in Blissful, Huo Bingbing, will be performing tonight at Deep Blue Pce. Many prodigies are going. Young Noble, youre tempted now right, no need to act cool. Haha, no men can fake it in front of me. Alright, lets go cheer for Beauty Huo, your night definitely wont be wasted.
Wait a minute... did you bring money? She was taking him deeper into Blissful before realizing the most important issue. Whats the point of pulling this guy if he doesnt have money?
Feiyun smiled and said: Of course.
Haha, I like rich people like you the most since money is charm. I wonder if your charm is enough to win Huo Bingbings favor. If you can, youll be the envy of all the young men here.
She took him to Deep Blue Pce. This was a beautiful ce with a lotus pond covered in mist. It also had the most precious and rare flowers and grasses.
Why so little? Wan Huatong looked at the few silver coins in her palm and said: It took a lot for me to bring this fatmb here, another fan for Huo Bingbing, you should at least give me a gold coin.
A maid with braided hair looked at Feiyun standing far away with disdain and sneered: Aunty, you need to get a vision check, that poor guy is a fatmb? I dont think hell even be able to spend a few gold coins.
Wan Huatong put away the silver coins and said: Your Blissful Pce is too cheap. When I drew in customers back at Heavens Smile, I always got several dozen gold coins each time.
Having said that, she ran back towards Feiyun and smiled: Young Noble, why are you still standing here? Go inside already, Deep Blue has seven rooms, each with specialized musicians. Why dont we go in one for a bit?
Good. Feiyun nodded.
Her expression became slightly awkward as she revealed: But we do have to pay three thousand gold coins to get in one of those rooms, inviting the lowest-level courtesan needs another one thousand... This Blissful Pce is really too expensive and doesnt allow bartering...
Feiyun directly took out a spirit stone as big as a fist from his spatial stone and tossed it over.
The moment it appeared, a thick spirit energy emanated through the area with a sweet fragrance.
Wan Huatong grabbed the stone with her trembling hands. After stabilizing her grip, she waspletely shocked and bit her lips: Oh lord, Sir, this is a True Mysterious Spirit Stone, where are you from?!
She stared at him with wanting eyes.
Feiyun smiled and said: I want the best room and highest-level courtesans, the more the better, since Ill be inviting some friends for a talk. Oh right, that Miss Huo Bingbing, tell her to dress up. I have money, well see if she can earn it from me.
Right right, itll be easy with money. Oh, Sir, just who are you really? Wan Huatong smiled happily while rubbing the spirit stone.
Feiyun only smiled and didnt respond.
That other maid also came closer and bowed respectfully towards Feiyun: Young Noble, thank you for visiting the Deep Blue Pce. Our Lady will not disappoint you, please follow me, I will personally guide you.
This maid was ecstatic inside. Anyone who could casually take out a spirit stone was definitely a top member of the young generation. Such a guy could support herdy with endless resources. Thus, a maid like her would also get some nice rewards.
Wan Huatong murmured to herself: The girls nowadays are so wily and fast to steal people, even more so than an old woman like me. But, someone who can take out a spirit stone is quite rare. If I tell the top flowerdies, itll be some money. Looks like I got it made this time.
Her eyes shed while thinking, not able to contain her smirk.
Not long after, all the top courtesans in Blissful knew that a rich young master has arrived. Moreover, he was also very handsome. This caused quite a stir.
Even the Blissful Flower Fairy, Sima Zhaoxue, took note of this. She was ranked fourteenth in the dynasty so her beauty was unquestionable. She slightly frowned and mused: Strange, the top prodigies whoe here usually do it for me. Is it a new young lord that had just arrived at the capital?
Miss, Flower Emperor Feng Guansai ising too. The other two Flower Fairies all have powerful young kings backing them already. Our opponents are quite strong, we cant let this young master get away. One maid said.
Of course well get him. How can Huo Bingbing be my match? Ill personally go this time. Zhaoxue carefully looked at herself in the mirror and revealed a charming smile.
***
Meanwhile, Wolong Sheng had received Feiyuns message so he came to Deep Blue. He closed to the door aftering inside and smiled: Brother Feng, youre always so unpredictable. A historical genius like youing to Blissful to see a different courtesan, not the Flower Fairy? If this courtesan finds out youre here, shell definitely run over.
Feiyun smiled back: Im keeping a low-profile since well be talking about the alliance, so that nosy people wont disturb us. Oh, by the way, who is the Flower Fairy of Blissful?
Feiyun thought he was slick and kept it quiet, not knowing that Wan Huatongs big mouth had spread news of him everywhere.
Flower Fairy, Sima Zhaoxue. The truth is that the reason why Ive been staying here for so long is because of her. You need to take a good look because shes definitely a temptress, to die for, even. Wolong Sheng said.
Sima Zhaoxue... Feiyuns eyes became serious whilementing in his mind. Bi Ningshuai spent 20,000 spirit stones just to redeem her so that they could elope. It has been half a month now - she was still the Flower Fairy while he was nowhere to be found.
While feeling something was amiss, he said: I initially had no n to see her, but if Brother Wolong puts it that way, I guess I dont have a choice.
Wolong Sheng suddenly became serious: For people of our level, a woman is only a tool for whatever means we need, Brother Feng. You shouldnt let Maestro Ye down just because of a Sima Zhaoxue.
Though Ye Xiaoxiang was rumored to have disappeared, those who knew more about it were aware that she was together with Feiyun.
Wolong Sheng felt the deepest gratitude towards Xiaoxiang and considered her a goddess. He assumed that Feiyun was hiding her as a lover. Out of fear that Feiyun might make her sad, he advised her not to take in Sima Zhaoxue as well.
1. This is one of those passages that you dread as a trantor, same with the word itself. Feng Yue is a euphemism for a brothel. Whenever this wordes up, I have to rephrase it a bit in other to avoid the word brothel, but also to let the readers know that its pretty much a brothel.
2. These are all two-character words starting with Feng - Fengya; Fengyun, and Fengqing. They do have different meanings and can be context-dependent, Im choosing the ones that fit the best
3. Yue means moon
Chapter 472: Western Yue
Ye Xiaoxiang and Feng Feiyun were twopletely different types of people. Though they met by fate, it was only an ephemeraling together with no future.
If she wanted to chase after freedom and love, then it would be a path different from Feng Feiyuns own.
He didnt tell this to Wolong Sheng. After all, she was gone already, let the whole matter be gone with the wind as well.
The two of them talked about the alliance and wrote down a pact before exchanging the formality gift.
Feiyun took out a ck jade box that was one and a half meter long, like a small coffin. Who knows what was inside? It emitted a bone-biting chill outside, one could even sense the thick evil affinity within seeping out.
Feng Mo personally handed it to him. It had the seal of an Enlightened Being so he had no way of knowing what was inside.
Meanwhile, Wolong Sheng took out an actual coffin made out of golden stones. The outeryer was peeling with a few runes bing faint. Feiyun epted the stone coffin and sensed a thick stench of blood. The lid of the coffin was quite strange with a few ancient diagrams shing. It was definitely not an item from this generation.
This is our caves supreme treasure, the coffin of a leader from a stone age who was an Enlightened Being. As time passed, his corpse has turned into nothingness, leaving behind only the power of his dao. Wolong Sheng had a serious expression.
Feng Feiyun became sober as well. Feng Mo wanted this level of a coffin? Could it be that he was about to maneuver against the Evil Woman and refine her to death inside?
The two strongest beings in the southern region right now were Feng Mo and the Evil Woman; each of them had their own region. If Feng Mo wanted to reign over the dynasty, he must take down the Evil Woman and unify the Grand Southern Prefecture first in order to develop it.
Feiyun carefully put away the stone coffin and asked: Brother Wolong, do you know whats inside the jade chest?
In order for the cave to trade such a great treasure, Feng Mo surely gave something equal in return.
Wolong Sheng said: I heard the Cave Lord talked before, its probably something to do with the legendary Yama. Youre the young lord then, the Feng Ancestor didnt tell you about it?
Feng Feiyun shook his head: Its too mysterious and were juniors, not in a position to pry.
Yes, yes, youre absolutely right. I got scolded after asking the Cave Lord about it. Ill learn from you and be more obedient next time. Wolong Sheng said with a smile.
It looked like Feng Mo might have given the leg of Yama to Destruction. No wonder why the evil affinity was so strong in there.
Shh. Feng Feiyun gestured and said: Someonesing.
The two put away their items and sat straight on their seat. They talked about romance while sipping their wine.
Creak. The door opened.
Wan Huatong brought a bunch of people inside. Though this was a ce of romance, these people seemed especially bashful like daughters from the noble ns. Some had a more elegant than these nobledies too.
One hid her face behind a pipa; others looked like beautiful virgins. One more was holding a book just like a nice girl learning in school...
It was an unprecedented feast for the eyes. All types of beauties gathered together with different styles, causing minds to wander. No wonder why heroes cant get past the trial of love; warriors drown in the sweet fragrance. Even Feng Feiyun was secretly ted and didnt want to leave after seeing this feast.
Gentlemen, I brought twelve courtesans from the third rank of Blissful here. Not bad, right? The old woman had a smug smile, looking just like a madam.
Feiyun nodded and took a quick nce at each of thedies. He pointed at the girl holding the pipa. She was quite cute with an exquisite manner, especially her as white-as-jade skin.
She should be around fourteen to sixteen years old. As she walked, she created a tiny ripple of spirit energy in the air. This clearly showed her decent cultivation.
No ordinary woman could obtain a spot in a ce like Blissful.
Oh? Sir, you are quite discerning. Miss Jingers pipa melody can make the birds gather. She is also quite a literary expert, famous in the capital. Huatong quickly introduced.
Then Ill have her serve me. Feiyun smiled and said.
How could one drink well without ady serving?
Miss Jinger was quite shy. With a pair of almond eyes, she said softly: I might be born in a ce like this, but I only sell my talents, not my body. Please have some respect.
Wolong Sheng scowled. A terrible aura emanated from his body and caused the girl to be pale and drop to the ground. Her slender body trembled nonstop.
Foolish woman, do you know who is sitting in front of you? You think you can afford to offend him? His resonating voice was enough to nearly make her faint.
Huatongs neck shrunk a bit in fear as she started hiding in the corner. The other eleven girls were frightened as well, nearly forced to the ground from the powerful aura.
Jinger bit her teeth with an unyielding gaze: We need to keep ourselves even purer in a ce like this. Kill us if you want but we wont sumb.
This was integrity present in many of thedies in these ces at the capital; they rather die than to give up their dignity. This was the reason why some enjoyed such great prestige despite their background.
Feiyun pped the table in an approving manner: Brother Wolong, dont be so cruel now. Miss Jinger, stand up. I apologize for my rudeness earlier.
Wolong Sheng recalled his aura and slowly sat back down.
Thank you, Young Noble. I shall y you a song to show my gratitude. Jinger slightly bowed her head at Feiyun before retreating to the red bed nearby and begin to y her pipa.
***
Deep Blue was Lady Hua Bingbings territory, so there were many supporters present with nock of prodigies among them.
Some people were annoyed at Feng Feiyun and Wolong Sheng. Oneined: The entire pce only has twelve third-ranked courtesans yet two brutes got all of them.
This voice came from the other room. Of course, only exceptional characters could get in one of these rooms.
Who are you calling a brute? Wolong Shengs only eye turned cold, lowering the temperature nearby.
Haha. A prodigy answered: What is Blissful but the most elegant ce in the entire capital? Yet someone wants ady here to serve them? Thats not being rude, also very ignorant.
He was naturally referring to Feng Feiyun.
Wolong Sheng was ready to fight but Feiyun pulled him back and smiled: Indeed, this is my first time here at such an elegant ce so please excuse me for not knowing the rules. May I have your name, Brother?
Xiyue Lanshan of Western Yue. The prodigy had a prideful tone to his voice, especially emphasized in the words, Western Yue. He seemed to hold the rest of the world in disdain.
This answer scared the entire pce. Many prodigies who couldnt enter a room were gasping.
Western Yue was one of the four great ns, the most secretive among them. Very few descendants from this n showed themselves in the cultivation world. Nevertheless, no one dared to look down on this n.
A series ofughter came from that room. Lanshan wasnt the only one there; other powerful prodigies were also present.
Young Noble Xiyue, it is our honor to have you here. A beautiful voice came about, carrying a hint of alluring innocence.
This was the topdy of Deep Blue, Huo Bingbing. She has been in this other room the entire time, sitting together with Lanshan. The two were drinking and chatting, quite a good pair of a hero and beauty.
Feng Feiyun could spend a spirit stone easily so he could be an overlord of the young generation, but he was certainly inferior to Lanshans status. Thus, this topdy decisively abandoned Feiyun and chose this descendant of a great n.
Women always knew exactly the right choice to make.
Lanshan held her slender waist and drank the cup that she poured for him and smiled: Its great ying a drinking game with the most beautiful girl in Deep Blue but were missing music. Brother Wang, go tell the two brutes to give us the twelve third-ranked courtesans.
Just two brutes, they will naturally hand the courtesans over to you, Young Noble Xiyue. The youth with thest name Wang was holding a sable with an aggressive look in his eyes.
They spoke loudly so Feiyun and Wolong Sheng naturally heard them.
Feng Feiyun alsoughed back: Serving is serving, why call it a wine-drinking game? I guess brutes like us are really different from schrs like them. Brother Wolong, why do I feel that this Lady Hua from Blissful is inferior to our courtesans? What do you think?
Chapter 473: Fight
How impudent! Do you know who youre speaking to?! Thed with thest name Wang stood up and condensed a wave of energy before unleashing it on the wall. The air started to have ripples like water.
Prating Lion Seal, a supreme technique from the Seventh Hall of the Senluo Temple. Looks like a heretical expert.
Their Hall Lord got killed after the failed attempt at attacking the southern Feng. They had to run to the Western Realm Prefecture and relied on the Yue.
This was indeed the Prating Lion Seal from Wang Teng. It contained the auras of Buddhism and the heretical school in one attack. Though it was powerful, it didnt harm the wall in the slightest. This required a lot of finesse.
Wolong Sheng was not happy. As the favorite of Destruction, he was not afraid of the four great ns at all. With two fingers together, he pointed forward. The image of a corpse rushed out and shattered the lion seal.
Boom! Sheng didnt move at all while the chair Wang Teng was sitting on inched backward, issuing some creaking noises.
The disparity in their cultivation became obvious right away.
Hey, that guy stopped the lion seal, looks like the two in that room are experts too. Well have a fun show then.
Nothing good wille from fighting against the people of the four ns.
Wang Teng was a young overlord. After Wan Xiangcen joined the Feng, he became their next young lord. As the adage goes, a monkey can reign when the lion is absent.
The famous prodigies here were all paying attention to him. His expression naturally darkened. As a heretical lord, he was actually taking down a notch by a brute.
I wont stand for this. Wang Teng directly opened the door and took out his soulbound artifact in order to make his way into the other room.
Boom! The moment he got in, he got blown flying by a single palm. He mmed into a pir before dropping to the ground.
He didnt even got to see the two inside before being defeated and was still dazed right now.
The other door closed again with a voiceing from inside: Quite rude to be entering without permission.
Others might not know about Wang Tengs true cultivation, but his peers understood that he was a real young overlord. It looked like the opponents werent easy to mess with if they could send him flying with one strike.
Not bad, Ill see who you are then. Chen Lin, the young lord of one of the ten biggest ns in Heavenly Cloud came out. This was another young overlord. Six beast souls rushed out of his body; all had seven hundred years of cultivation and looked like one-hundred-legged centipedes.
Count me in. Wang Teng channeled his power and got up.
The two of them kicked the door flying after using their spirit energy for defense. However, in the blink of an eye, a bone-breaking noise emanated from within the room.
Crack! Wang Tengs arm broke in two and was thrown outside while vomiting blood.
Next, the Chen Young Lord got three bones broken as well and was thrown away like a dead dog.
All of this happened too quickly. The other prodigies in Deep Blue only saw the two young overlords jumping in and getting thrown back out in a split second.
Why do I think a young king is inside? He revealed his aura earlier, very familiar to those corpse controllers from the north. A keen spectator noticed some clues.
Xiyue Lanshan came out and looked at the Chen Young Lord who was lying on the ground and asked: They must be famous too if they could defeat the two of you. Who are they?
Theyre really too fast, I didnt get a good look. Chen Lin lowered his head in shame. He was a local tyrant back in the Heavenly Cloud Prefecture and had never suffered this type of humiliation.
Wang Teng felt even worse. He might be the most embarrassed heretical lord in history.
Xiyue Lanshan stood in the center of the pce and stared at the closed door. He could hear the elegant songs from inside by the courtesans as well as cups hitting each other.
Huo Bingbing went up to him and said softly: Young Noble Xiyue, no need to concern yourself with these two brutes. Ill order people to kick them out of Deep Blue so that they wont stain your view.
The prodigies in the pce were all paying attention right now with their divine intents, waiting for the fun show.
The door was opened again. A forty to fifty-year-old woman got out with a colorful dress and thick makeup then said: The two gentlemen inside are saying that theyre truly angry today, they must... must have the Lady of Deep Blue, Huo Bingbing, drink with them tonight, or many people will suffer the consequences.
After copying Wolong Shengs words, Wan Huatong smiled and said: Young Noble Xiyue, these are the message from the two men inside, it has nothing to do with me.
With that, she retreated like a scared mouse and closed the door again.
Alright, itll really be fun this time, someone wants to tantly take Xiyue Lanshans woman? Clearly not letting him back down easily. A cultivator dressed in white sitting near a pond had a gloating smile.
Lanshan is no slouch, ninth on the lower historical list with his n backing him up. I can count on my fingers the number of people who would dare to oppose him at the capital. A heretical disciple dressed in ck with golden stitchings on his sleeves said.
The situation grew tenser.
After hearing this, Huo Bingbings expression turned worse. She could naturally hear the displeasure in the message. They wanted more than just her drinking together tonight.
Meanwhile, Lanshan became furious. He grabbed Huo Bingbing and roughly ran his palm all over her body while speaking coldly: Want her to drink with you? Well see if youre capable of demanding so.
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Four men appeared out of nowhere behind Lanshan; all were at second-level Heavens Mandate. They used red longswords and created an erupting formation with a frightening momentum.
This momentum oozed into the room, causing the twelve courtesans to be aghast and stopped ying.
Feiyun smiled and said: Continue on.
He simply pointed his finger towards the door. A five-colored ray shot out and covered the entire room. The four cultivators attacking seemed to have struck an invisible wall. All were repelled back with blood dripping all over their body. They mmed through the walls of Deep Blue to the outside.
Wolong Shengughed: Thats it? The famous death guards from Western Yue, cant even handle a single move.
The twelve courtesans nced at each other. They were knowledgeable enough to recognize that these two gentlemen were quite powerful and certainly famous. They lost their fear and began to y music again.
Wan Huatong was ck-jawed as well. She asked again: Sir, just who are you?
Feiyun and Sheng continued smirking without responding.
Xiyue Lanshans expression grew as cold as a steel ingot. Cold mist oozed out of his palm and turned into more than one thousand rays of sword energy rotating everywhere with a white glow.
Suddenly, a furor came from the outside - the Blissful Flower Fairy, Sima Zhaoxue, has arrived at Deep Blue.
She wore an open slits garment made out of silk beneath a red fur jacket and a decorative cap as white as snow. Two beautiful maids walked behind her.
The Flower Fairys charm was beyond ordinarydies in these ces. She had a group of prodigies following her, some were young kings of this generation.
With a red carpet beneath her pace, she had a beautiful and alluring smile: Excuse me, the famous Young Noble Xiyue is here at Blissful yet I waste on the news, not weing you at the door. Please forgive me.
Lanshans expression became much better after seeing this supreme beauty. He slightly bowed in response: Im just a nobody, not daring to bother you, Flower Fairy.
If Young Noble Xiyue is a nobody, then so is everyone else at the capital. Zhaoxue knew the situation at Deep Blue already. It was fine for these young geniuses to fight, but it must be under her control so she was here to mediate before the situation got out of hand.
Zhaoxue slightly bowed towards Feiyuns room and said softly: May I ask which two heroes are in the room? I wish to get to know everyone, will you two allow me this pleasure bying out?
Wolong Sheng spoke gravely: Miss Sima, no need to plead for that brat. The matter today wont end so easily, unless. Hua Bingbinges drink with us tonight.
Zhaoxue was still smiling: If you two Young Nobles wish to drink, then let me offer you two a cup so that everyone can calm down.
Chapter 474: Invitation Letter
The Fairy Flower was going to personally serve a guest? This was definitely unprecedented and made many prodigies frown. Two young kings among them gathered energy in their palm, ready to teach these two arrogant people in the room.
However, Sima Zhaoxue stopped them from taking action.
No, only Huo Bingbing. We dont care for others. Wolong Shengs only eye was sharper than a hawk.
Finally, someone found this too much to take. It was another heretical cultivator in a ck robe, the fourth lord of the Senluo Temple, Xue Changxiao.
How unreasonable. Xue Changxiao was a young king. A group of runes emerged beneath his feet like a ck gale. It rushed for the room with lightning speed.
The young overlords earlier were no match for Changxiao since he was at the third level of heavens Mandate. Just his furious aura alone had engulfed half of Blissful.
The door opened. A figure with greater agility rushed out like a tornado and unleashed nine palms in a row, pushing Changxiao nine paces backward all the way back to the entrance of Deep Blue before stabilizing.
So fierce? To be able to push back a young king? Each palm strike must have had boundless power, evident by the deep footprints on the ground.
How impudent! While the youthful crowd was shocked, they could hear Xiyue Lanshan shouting. The figure earlier not only pushed Changxiao back but also stole Huo Bingbing from Lanshan.
This speed astounded the crowd. People couldnt even see his shadow. What level of cultivation was this?
Lanshan is ninth on the lower list but someone took his woman? Could it be another character on the list?
Pop! Lanshan waved his hand and a white wave of energy containing thousands of dancing swords came out. Each of these little strands was only as big as a needle but they could pierce through any metal.
Feng Feiyun was holding Huo Bingbing with one hand while condensing energy onto the fingers on his other hand. He released ny shes in session in the form of soaring dragons. They rampaged the pce and left behind a terrible mess.
The sword and saber energies collided, issuing loud detonations. Half of the pce copsed along with all the formations within. Several dozen prodigies went flying with blood dripping from their lips, either wounded from the sword or saber energy.
Boom! The door closed again. Huo Bingbing, in the end, still had to enter the room.
Xiyue Lanshan failed to stop Feng Feiyun and was even at a disadvantage after their first exchange.
Such terrorizing saber energy, only three people in the young generation can unleash that energy with their fingers. A young king in a white robe sighed and said.
Which three? Someone asked.
The Crown Prince, Long Shenya, Heavenly Saber, Gu Cuo, and the demons son, Feng Feiyun, but we have to call him the young Divine King now. A sh of admiration appeared in his eyes.
The other prodigies couldnt stay calm. These three were all historical geniuses. The former two have been famous for twenty years, belonging to the upper list.
Meanwhile, Feng Feiyun was the third ranker of the lower list.
All three of them were top dogs and not inferior to Lanshan in terms of status and cultivation.
Wait, can it be that the madman, Heavenly Saber Gu Cuo, is here now at the capital? Someone became surprised.
The true young experts here all shook their head. They could see the tyrannical dragon energy earlier and knew that it was from the Dragon Kings Saber Art. Thus, they eliminated Gu Cuo.
Furthermore, Long Shenya was the most famous among famous people. He would cause a greatmotion wherever he went and wouldnt do something like kidnapping a woman.
Only one person in the young generation would do something like this. His title was quite well-known recently.
So it is the young Divine King visiting Blissful, I was wondering who was strong enough to stop my Thousand Sword Rain. Xiyue Lanshan stood there proudly with a sneer.
Sima Zhaoxue spoke with her rippling eyes: Haha, so Young Noble Xiyue and the young Divine King were just ying around. The two of you scared me for no reason.
The door opened again, revealing Feng Feiyun and Wolong Sheng drinking together with beauties and fine wine as theirpany while treating everyone else like air.
Huo Bingbing sat there with her mouth shut on the third position, already scared by Feiyuns identity. If she knew it was him earlier, she would have picked this young Divine King over Xiyue Lanshan.
Really... really big background, I knew it... Wan Huatong was already kneeling on the ground. She was ted from identally making contact with this huge character. There was no need to worry about money at the capital in the future.
Feiyun smiled and said: We were indeed ying around, but it got out of hand a little bit. Because of this, Hua Bingbing will spend the night drinking with my friend. As for you, Miss, Sima, will you gaze at the moon together with me tonight?
This... Sima Zhaoxue was startled. Feiyuns identity was too great; this was someone who could call for rains and winds at the capital. Even though Blissful had Giants as their guards, it was suicidal to oppose the Divine King Faction directly.
The world knew that Feiyun was a romantic. Gazing at the moon with him would certainly end with a talk in bed.
The Flower Competition wasing soon. If she were to sleep with Feiyun, she would lose the chance to be world-renowned.
However, Feiyun was staring at her intensely right now. Offending him would bring about a disaster.
With a slight rise of the brows, she eventually answered with a smile: It is a blessing of three lifetimes to gaze at the moon with you, young Divine King, but... but I recently got an invitation letter from the Supreme Beauty Pavilion. The prettiest in the world, Nangong Hongyan, has arrived at the capital. Shell be singing a song tomorrows night. Nowadays, the young prodigies, even eight or nine historical geniuses, are on the guest list. You have a deep friendship with her, did you not get a letter yet, young Divine King?
Feiyun nearly spat out his wine but he managed to swallow it in the end. He spoke with a leisure expression: Im sure... itlle. If she wants to y a song, Ill be there to support her.
Of course, he wasnt as calm inside. So Nangong Hongyan was already at the capital and suddenly wanted to y a tune on top of inviting everyone outside of him? She clearly knew about the engagement between him and Princess Yue. This was her attempt at showing him up.
No wonder why Ive been blinking so much recently, a damned disaster ising. Feiyun thought.
Zhaoxue was relieved and said: Young Divine King, do you know why the prettiest is organizing this meeting? Even the Trio of Excellence is invited for a chance to see her kingdom-toppling beauty.
Feiyun could already sense Hongyans grievances even before seeing her. He answered: Of course the prettiest has to invite the Trio of Excellence. Beauties and gentlemening together is a natural andmon urrence.
Brother Feng, do you have an invitation or not? Wolong Sheng took out a letter and said: I got one this morning, if you dont have one, you can go with me.
Brother Wolong, today is your night with Miss Huo, dont waste your time with me. Feiyuns eyes turned slightly cold while peering at the letter.
Wolong Sheng quickly wiped the sweat on his forehead and put the letter away before dragging Huo Bingbing out of Deep Blue.
Xiyue Lanshan took out a letter from his sleeve with two fingers. He waved it in front of Feiyun and smile: I heard the prettiest in the world is as fair as a goddess so Ive been wanting to buy her a gift at the Yin Gou Ward. Just to see her smile... haha, Ill be willing to lose ten years of life, haha...
Heughed loudly and left in a cool manner. The anger of losing to Feiyun earlier all disappeared.
Xue Changxiao also took out a letter with a mocking smile on his pale face: It will certainly be an amazing and unprecedented night with beauties and gentlemening together, unfortunately, some people arent qualified to join the fun, keke.
His resentment from losing to the nine palm strikes earlier was also gone with the wind. He also left in a cool manner.
Many prodigies here couldnt contain theirughter. They realized the famous demons son definitely didnt get an invitation letter. Nangong Hongyan was indeed a marvelous woman, not giving a damn about the young Divine King.
Zhaoxue noticed that she had sessfully diverted Feiyuns attention and became quite ted. She thought that nothing would happen tonight so she quietly turned to leave, but Feiyun still called her back.
Miss Sima, you havent answered me yet. Feiyun chased off all the courtesans and closed the door, leaving behind only Zhaoxue.
He crept forward, one step, two steps, three steps... until he was cornering her in the room.
Being forced to this point even though she was the Flower Fairy of Blissful? Zhaoxue realized that she had no other choice. She lowered her head and quietly said: Divine King, may I ask for your intention?
Chapter 475: Blissful Hell
Though Blissful was a ce of romance, it naturally had a strong backing after surviving in aplicated ce like the capital for so long. There were older experts presiding here for protection, including Giants.
After several decades, a Flower Fairy woulde out of Blissful to marry nobles and prestigious members. Because of this, it had strong ties with many great powers.
Under normal circumstances, no one would dare to cause trouble here, let alone being rude to the Flower Fairy. However, Feiyuns identity was special. Even the older cultivators in this ce didnt dare to recklessly offend him.
This was the reason why Sima Zhaoxue was afraid of him.
The upper echelon in Blissful was aware of this matter. Several old women appeared right outside of Deep Blue. They were once incredible beauties with great fame. s, time didnt spare anyone; gray hair had taken roots in them.
They became quite powerful after several hundred years of cultivation, evident by their dense aura. The moment they arrived, all the other courtesans bowed to them.
These were the supreme elders of Blissful.
What do we do now? That young Divine King is a pervert by nature, something might happen if Xueer stays in there with him.
I heard the three marquises in his faction have returned. These madmen will flip the capital over if anyone were to mess with their young lord, especially Heavenbattler. Even the Grand Chancellor has to take him seriously.
The young Divine King is engaged to Princess Yue now, he needs to worry about the royal ns face and cant go too crazy or itll be awkward for the princess and the Divine Consort.
I can only hope so.
If the opponent was a different prodigy, they could pressure the backing powers behind them. However, Feng Feiyun didnt quite y by the rules. There was nothing these supreme elders could do.
The truth was that they were worrying needlessly. Though Feiyun had done some crazy things back at Grand Southern Prefecture, it was due to the uncontroble demonic blood in his body affecting his mind. But now, with the awakening of the vessel, he could suppress this blood now, allowing him to control his lust much better.
There was one thing he didnt know. Back in Southern Sky, he had fallen into a trap prepared by Ji Lingxuan and the abbot, Buddha Maitreya. This abbot was countless times stronger than Feiyun. He hid in the shadows and chanted the Joyous Scripture. Not to mention Feiyun with his demonic blood, even a mentally-staunch Giant would still be affected.
Feiyun stared straight at Zhaoxue before smiling coldly. He took several steps back and sat down: Do you remember half a month ago at the Yin Gou Ward?
She heaved a sigh of relief and spoke with a sweet fragrance: Of course, how can Xueer forget about your wonderful prestige?
You know my friend, Bi Ningshuai? Feng Feiyun stared straight at her eyes. The eyes never lied.
I have never heard of this person. Zhaoxue answered calmly.
Im talking about the young man with me at the ward. After we separated, he said he wanted to redeem you and run away together. Now, youre here and hes nowhere to be found. Feiyun emphasized.
Sima Zhaoxue couldnt handle the pressureing from him. Her legs grew weak so she went limp on the ground with beads of sweat all over her forehead. She said as if innocent: Xueer didnt meet your friend and had never talked about eloping with him, please check it again, young Divine King.
This woman truly knows how to trick people without any signs. Feiyun thought.
So youre saying Im wrongfully using you? Feiyun withdrew his aura and became much gentler.
Xueer doesnt dare to, I can only me the pitiful fate of women like us. Zhaoxues eyes were full of pitiable indignation. She slowly got up from the ground but because they were so close, he could see her entire snow-white cleavage exposed from her chest. Noses would bleed from this amorous sight.
Feiyun didnt try to dodge and continued looking with interest. If you dare to show, I dare to look too.
"Oh no..." She pretended to stumble directly straight for Feiyuns chest like a gust of sweet fragrance.
s, he had no intention of helping her. He stood up and got far away so she lunged into the chair and fell down on the ground again.
He finally came over to help her up and smiled: "Be more careful now, you wouldnt want those prodigies to see this, right? Okay now, take me to the prison of this ce."
She was initially cursing at him in her mind for not being a man but after hearing the second part of his conversation, her expression changed: "Blissful is a ce of romance, theres no prison here."
Even an ordinary brothel would have something akin to a prison. So for such a big ce like Blissful, they naturally had things to hide as well on top of a prison-like location.
"Is that so? Ill ask someone else to be sure then." He opened the door and shouted: "Wan Huatong,e in."
This old woman has been hanging around the entire time. How could she easily leave after sucking up to someone like the young Divine King? After hearing his beckon, she acted like a soldier that had just received an order. She quickly kneeled in front of the door and smiled: "Young Divine King, Ive been waiting."
"I know." Feng Feiyun said: "You imed to know everything about these ces of romance. Then do you know if there is a prison here at Blissful?"
"Naturally, the Blissful Hell is also top-notch. The pce collects pretty girls from all over the dynasty, oh, and the men who have made mistakes here too. Once imprisoned there, it will be the same as being trapped in hell, theres no leaving." Wan Huatong said, quite pleased with herself for knowing about it.
Fng Feiyun turned around to look at Sima Zhaoxue. This fourteenth-ranked beauty in the dynasty was as pale as paper.
He then ordered: "Lead the way then. If there is really a prison here, go to my mansion and wait for your rewards."
"Thats wonderful, okay, Young Divine King, youre really my lord... Haha, this is too much, follow me." Wan Huatong was driven to tears, nodding and thanking then ttering. Feng Feiyun got goosebumps from listening to her.
He pulled along Sima Zhaoxue and followed Wan Huatong towards the prison.
The old women from the pce nced at each other and noticed that something was wrong. They followed too.
Blissful Hell was the name everyone called this prison. Of course, each of these romantic ces would have a "hell".
The two guards there didnt dare to utter a single word after seeing Feiyuns King Order and dropped straight to the ground.
Along the underground path were many thick iron doors weighing more than one thousand pounds. Dangerous formations hid below. One wrong step and they would burn the intruders to ashes.
"The pretty girls are taken here, only released once they be trained courtesans. If they cant reach the right level, theyll never be able to leave this hell. Also, the vitors that have offended the courtesans are also here." Wan Huatong led the way.
Aunty, why do you know this ce so well? Feng Feiyun asked with curiosity and felt that this woman was more than she was letting on. How could an ordinary old woman know about this mysterious ce at Blissful?
Please, who am I? Someone who knows every corner of these ces, no one else can top me in this regard. She replied with great confidence.
Feiyun said: How many levels are there in this prison?
Should be two.
No one dared to stop them along the way. Wan Huatong was full of confidence with Feiyun backing her up and strutted in the front. They quickly made it to the second floor.
This ce was extremely dark with dozens of individual cells. Inside were hundreds of skinny prisoners. Who knows how long they have been down here for? They looked decrepit at this moment. Nevertheless, some put on a wretched and aggressive expression. Not to mention a supreme beauty like Sima Zhaoxue, some even got horny off of seeing Wan Huatong.
Chapter 476: A Beauty’s Death
Where is Bi Ningshuais cell? Feng Feiyun red at Sima Zhaoxue.
He had by the arm with a grip as strong as an iron shackle. Her eyes were muddled as if she didnt hear his question.
If you dont tell me, I will throw you in there. Feiyun turned his nce towards one of the cells with dozens of dirty prisoners with disheveled hair. Some might have been imprisoned for decades.
Some of them have not seen a woman for decades, let alone someone as pretty as her. They were hungry like the wolves now. After hearing Feiyun, they crazily howled andughed pervertedly while reaching through the irons for her.
Throw her in, throw her in, boss!
Kill her, kill her!
Haha, I can smell the slut in her, tear off her clothes and kill the bitch...
Someone managed to touch her clothes, causing her to jump straight at Feiyun and sobbed: I was wrong, I was wrong, please dont throw me in there, no! Your friend is imprisoned in the lowest level by the Seven Heaven-sealing Locks... if his cultivation is high enough... he should still be alive.
Seven Heaven-sealing Locks? Feiyuns expression shifted.
This was a technique specifically designed to imprison powerful cultivators. It consisted of using seven needles made out of ck Tortoise Metal, pinning them on the seven most important meridians. The prisoners cultivation would be sealed; their lifespan and life would deplete as time went on.
A first-level Heavens Mandate cultivator wouldntst more than seven days under this duress before bing a dried corpse.
Sima Zhaoxue wanted Bi Ningshuais 20,000 spirit stones so she imprisoned him here with this technique in order to find their location. However, he wouldnt reveal it so she wanted to let him die anyway.
Boom! Feng Feiyun kicked the iron door to thest level flying. It was one meter thick but he still left a hole on it. Scrapped pieces went flying.
Feiyun rushed inside but there was no one here, only a contraption designed for a person with seven needles pinned on top.
Where is he? Feiyun gripped Zhaoxue by the neck.
She was trembling with fear since he looked as if he wanted to eat her alive. Her lips shuddered as she answered: I... I dont know... he was shackled here... Im really not lying this time...
She was kicking her legs as tears dripped down from her starry eyes.
Young Divine King, there are carvings on that wall. Wan Huatong was looking at the ck and cold wall.
Feiyun channeled his energy into his palm. A plume of me lit up this dark prison.
Sure enough, there were ugly characters on the tough wall, Bi Ningshuai had a vacation here.
Feiyun smirked after seeing this. This thief was truly something else. This locking technique could take down a historical genius but it wasnt enough to stop him. This guy truly could infiltrate and escape any area.
He worried for no reason.
There was another line of characters, just as ugly as before, Feng Feiyun, Im sure you wille here. Of course, if you dont, then youre not a good friend at all. But if youre here, I ask you not to kill Xueer. Alright, I wont waste words since Im about to do something big. Youll be shocked the next time we meet.
After reading these tiny characters, Feiyun red at Zhaoxue before pushing her away: Foolish woman, thinking that hes not worthy of you? Haha, Ill be frank, his fiancee is ten times more excellent than you.
If Bi Ningshuai asked him to spare her, he wouldnt go against his friend.
But as he turned around, he felt a frightening cold energy - the aura of an expert. The atmosphere in this cell seemed to be frozen.
Murderous intent of an expert!
He quickly channeled his energy and took out his saber, ready for battle.
Whoosh! A supreme beauty dressed in red was standing at the door.
She was just as swift as a red phantom.
After seeing her, Feiyun heaved a sigh of relief: So its you, Miss Honglian. Long time no see.
This was the second lord of the Senluo Temple, Xie Honglian, who was also Bi Ningshuais fiancee. She also found some clues and made it to this ce.
This was the seventh-ranked member on the upper historical list, the only woman in the young generation who could take on Princess Luofu.
Whore. With an indiscernible movement like a red butterfly, she appeared before Sima Zhaoxue and reached out with her long fingers.
Whoosh! Zhaoxue fell into a puddle of her own blood with three deep w marks on her neck. A cloud of ck smoke wasing out from the wound.
A Flower Fairy was killed, just like that.
Feiyun swallowed his saliva and said: You women are so ruthless towards your love rivals.
She coldly stared at him and said: Feng Feiyun, you think Hongyan will spare Princess Yue? The women who have slept with you, how many of them are in her grasp right now? Her methods are crueler than me, just you wait and see.
After saying this, she coolly left in order to find Bi Ningshuai. Naturally, she didnt think highly of Feiyun.
Nangong Hongyan had saved her before so she was naturally on Hongyans side and hated Feiyuns yboy nature. Of course, if Bi Ningshuai was simr to Feiyun, she wouldnt be as nice as Hongyan. She would certainly castrate him first.
Hey, what do you mean? Tell me. Feiyun gave chase.
He finally caught up after leaving Blissful Hell.
There were four old men from the second hall outside stopping the four supreme elders of Blissful from moving a single inch. This hall was nearly as strong as the first hall and the four great ns. The lower halls were no match at all.
Blissful would rather offend the four ns than to offend the second hall.
Xie Honglian walked on the snow with her red cloak fluttering like an empress. She said emotionlessly: Feng Feiyun, if you see Ningshuai again, tell him, Ill kill whoever he likes. If he dares to like another girl, Ill kill her. Like ten more? Ill kill all ten. Lets go.
She stomped on the ground and numerous buildings copsed into ruins. She flew up like a fiery bird and disappeared into the snow.
The four old men from her faction also smiled deviously before turning into four ck rays to follow her.
It was over for Blissful. The pce lord here, a Giant, and three more supreme elders at the half-step level were pinned to the walls. The blood of a Giant flowed downward and began to burn. Smoke and fire engulfed the entire pce.
Rumble. The main pce also copsed, causing debris to go flying everywhere.
There were more than one thousand pretty and talented courtesans here. All of them were aghast; some tried to run while crying.
They were brought here as a young age. Blissful was actually their home. Now that it was destroyed, there was no ce left for them to go. Without the protection of a strong power, they would be captured and sold to the ve auction houses.
They have lost their prestigious status, ready to be trampled by anyone now.
This woman is really too much, killing a love rival and taking down everything else? Too violent. Feiyun stood on the ruins and said.
He felt great danger after seeing Xie Honglian in action. Nangong Hongyan was indeed even crueler than her. It was indeed a big pain if Hongyan were to be angry.
Feiyun slightly frowned and stared at the courtesans. He suddenly came up with a great idea andughed loudly: Sisters, dont cry now. Follow me, Ill find you all an even better and bigger ce than Blissful so you all can keep being courtesans.
A topdy named Qingqing stepped out. She respectfully bowed and said: Young Divine King, may I ask where you are talking about?
The courtesans here were cultivators so they naturally knew who Feiyun was. They were worried that he would take them to his mansion. This was definitely within his means. Thus, they sent out Qingqing to represent them to ask him.
Feiyun could see why they were worried and said: Dont worry, Im not taking everyone to my mansion. Too many beauties here, I cant handle all of you anyway.
The girls smiled after hearing the joke while loosening their alert.
We can rest assured after hearing this, Young Divine King. Qingqing said while still quietly sobbing.
Then follow me. Feiyun smiled, quite pleased with himself. These talented and elegant virgins could double the forces of Supreme Beauty Pavilion, allowing it topete against Beautys Smile.
Hongyaner, this wonderful deed of mine will surely move you a little bit. You can do whatever you want, but you wont be able to jump out of my palm. Feiyuns eyes lit up.
Chapter 477: Sacred Spirit Palace, Li Xiaonan
On this day, the new Divine King and his group of beauties walking around caused quite a furor.
Nearly all cultivators at the capital were talking about it - the young Divine King robbed Blissful of its talents and gave the girls to the prettiest in the world as a gift. Their old romance was pushed to the limelight as the hottest topic in the capital.
Of course this was exciting. After all, the Divine King had only gotten engaged with Princess Yue recently yet he still gave his old lover a gift? People could sense that something was amiss.
It was still dark and Feiyun had brought around one thousand beauties to Supreme Beauty and one old woman, Wan Huatong.
Supreme Beauty was quite magnificent. Though it didnt have as many pces as Blissful, it had a natural and elegant sense to it. The nine entrances and exits all had pretty pavilions; a clear distinction with the grand architectural style of the capital.
What did you say? Feiyuns smile disappeared.
Xue Wu looked like a red elf standing in the snow. Her style was sexy, still revealing her jade-arms despite being in the thick of winter. Her voluptuous figure was there to tempt men.
She smiled and said: My Big Sis said, these sisters from Blissful can stay, but you alone cant enter.
Feiyun rubbed his nose awkwardly and said: Why, Xue Wu? Stopping me in spite of our rtionship? Youre hurting me right now.
Xue Wu continued smiling: Sir Divine King, dont try to kill me now, I dont dare to have a rtionship with you. But back to the point, Big Sis is doing this for your sake. Dont you know? Youre the Divine King, the imperial prince-inw now. If you were toe into a messy ce like Supreme Beauty, the princess wont be happy.
Feng Feiyun didnt respond and took out a spirit stone asrge as a skull. This stone could be sold for 3,000,000 gold coins.
I cane in now? Feiyun gently fixed his attire to look like someone important.
Xue Wu grabbed the stone from his hand and put it away beforementing: Sigh, bribing me wont do anything. No one dares to go against Big Sis, theres nothing I can do. Please go back.
Feiyun said: Then why did you still take my spirit stone?!
Haha, dont be stingy now. Is one stone worth more than our rtionship? She put on a pitiful look while rubbing her eyes. Of course, no tears woulde out.
Drop the act, fine then, I wonte inside Supreme Pavilion, well see if you will have any fun. I rather go to the Princess mansion instead and have a drink with her. Feiyun waved his sleeve and left.
Sir Divine King, see you again. Xue Wuughed before turning towards thedies from Blissful: Sisters, follow me. Well definitely treat you like family. Everyone will have their own ce...
Feiyun was quite annoyed. No one else would dare to treat him like this, only Hongyan. She knew that he cared for her the most so she could do whatever she wanted.
Feiyun rolled up his sleeve with a grin: Fine, want to take me on? Well see then.
A bow of Nine Millenium Snow-ginseng soup, only ten bronze coins. To the side of the street was a tattered shack. An old man wearing a cotton-padded robe was selling a big cauldron of soup. He held adle with rust everywhere. Who knows how old it was?
The me was burning brightly on top of the coal with embers fluttering to the wind, issuing cracking noises.
He fiddled with the cauldron as hot air came up, filling his face with sweat.
Nine Millenium Snow-ginseng soup, only ten bronze coins. This shack truly looked out of ce at the capital. It was next to a wall made out of white pebbles.
Feiyun saw this and thought about the old man and little girl from the Luo n back at his hometown. He sat down on an old wooden chair with great interest. There was a thickyer of snow on the chair and table.
The moment he sat down, his spirit energy instantly melted the snow and ice.
The old man was quite discerning and clearly knew that Feiyun came from a good background. He ran over and smiled: Little Boss, our shop just made some soup, ten bronze coins for one bowl.
Feiyun said with a smile: A Nine Millennium Snow-ginseng soup is extremely precious, even one thousand spirit stones cant buy one bowl, but youre selling it for ten bronze coins here?
The old man smiled: Good stuff is meant for the fated, and you look like one, Young Noble.
Feiyun couldnt help but nce at the old man again, more carefully this time around: You care about fate when selling soup?
Young Noble, dont look down on this old man. Im still a secr disciple of the Daoist doctrine. So, I only sell to the fated. The old man waved his bigdle around, nearly hitting Feiyun in the head a couple of times.
Feiyun finally noticed a faint yin-yang symbol on the old mans robe covered in dust and fat. It was indeed a daoist robe but because of the added cottonyer on top of being washed too many times, one could no longer see the symbol.
Ah, so you are a secr Daoist. Your dressing style is quite... unique, just like the old daoist sages... Very well, get me one bowl then. Feiyun wasnt going to tell him to change to a better robe first before pretending to be a Daoist. After all, it wasnt easy for an old man to live and work here. Plus, being charitable was good.
Just one? The old man asked.
Just one. Feiyun said.
Good. The old man carried thedle on his shoulder and walked next to the stove. He scooped some soup into a coarse bowl and brought it over to Feiyun with steam stilling out.
Feiyun took a sip and felt an extremely thick amount of spirit energy entering his body just like a thunderous medicine. It emanated across his entire body, causing his bones to issue loud noises as if they were being refined again.
Just a single sip had increased his violet energy by 10,000 strands. He had a total of 30,000 strands now.
After finishing the bowl, spirit energy oozed from his body. Now, he had a total of 70,000 strands of violet energy running around his dantian like violet serpents.
One more. Feiyun felt an unprecedented satisfaction. All of his meridians and veins were full of energy.
Im out. The old man said.
How can that be? I saw your big cauldron earlier, you think I cant pay up? Feiyun asked.
Really, take a look if you dont believe me.
Feiyun walked over to the stove and looked into the cauldron. Sure enough, not even a drop of soup was left as if it had evaporated.
Youre hiding it!
No, Im really not.
Feiyun grabbed the old man by his shirt and said: Old man, you want to mess with me?!
The old man moaned and groaned while being pushed down by Feiyun and screamed: Help! Help! Hes not paying and even beating me now, ah, someone please save me!
Whoosh! A girl dressed in white with a veil covering her face flew across the snowdened street with a white sword ready. The tip slightly trembled and 1,872 individual waves of sword energy turned into 1,872 cranes. Their sharp beak all aimed straight for Feiyun.
Sword energy turning into a beast? This was a sword techniqueparable to the Dragon Kings Saber Art.
Feiyun quickly stretched out two fingers to break all the sword energies before gripping the tip of her sword. A terrible cold energy with a blue shade came from the tip and started to freeze his fingers, then arm, then his entire body...
It wanted to turn him into an ice sculpture.
Boom! A five-colored explosion erupted from his fingers. He channeled the power of the five elements to force the cold aura back. Next, he flicked her sword and caused her to go flying backward.
She stepped on the snow with a light step beforending with great finesse. Her movement technique was flexible and beautiful while her sword danced in her hand like a spirit snake.
The capital is indeed a ce of crouching tigers and hidden dragons. Just a dine-and-dash jerk is still so powerful. She spoke with a proud voice.
Feiyun wanted to exin himself but suddenly, an elegant tune started ying. It consisted of zither, pipa, flute, pan pipes, bells, harp... These instruments harmonized together perfectly into this pleasant tune.
The music approached closer along with the sound of articles of clothing darting through the winds.
A rain of spirit flowers also descended to the city. Sixteen women, dressed in white with their face covered, flew through the street while ying musical instruments. They could jump through the snow without touching the ground - these were all young overlords.
Moreover, there were three more sworddies plus the one who attacked Feng Feiyun earlier. These four were at the young king level.
Damn, who is showing off so much right now? Feiyun was still holding the old mans arm with one foot on his butt.
Sacred Spirit Pce... The old man stammered.
The sect even more badass than the Jin Dynasty? The so-called number one cultivation power? Feiyun was surprised.
Thats the sixteen musical emissaries and four sword maids under Li Xiaonan. The old man added.
Li Xiaoxian, second on the upper list, the number one schr in the world? Feiyun looked up at the group again and got quite bored. These people from the pce, no style at all. They dress like theyre at a funeral.
Chapter 478: Dangerous Premonition
Sacred Spirit Pce was ranked first on the Great Powers Ranking while the dynasty had to be second to them.
Li Xiaonan was the most excellent disciple in the pce. Nobody is perfect, but he was surely the closest to perfection.
The sky was full of snow and melodies. The sixteen musical emissaries rode the snowy waves with their slender figure covered by a thinyer of silk. This was indeed the scene of fairies.
The different instruments in their hands were all spirit treasures, weaving together into a heavenly song.
Whoosh! Sixteen musical waves rushed out of their fingers. This attack had the power of sixteen spirit treasures...
All were heading for Feng Feiyun.
These women were at the young overlord level. Furthermore, their attack harmonized perfectly, resulting in an attack several times more devastating than sixteen young overlords not working as a team. This was a formation of music.
Feiyun released the old man and postured himself. He slowly walked out of the shack as his aura rose to the sky.
Thump! Thump! Thump! With his Swift Samsara, he finessed through the song waves while releasing palm strikes, crushing all sixteen waves.
Heavenly Temptation! The sixteen emissaries erupted with a bone-chilling aura. Their instruments turned into moons in the daylight and unleashed white waves. They gathered together and aimed straight for Feiyuns head.
Feiyun stabilized both feet on the ground and lowered his core, gathering strength from his soles to his thighs all the way to his spine. Countless beast roars emanated and their shadows appeared around him. All of this culminated in an unstoppable momentum.
Boom! He made seals with both hands before unleashing sixteenrge palm strikes. They directly blew the sixteen women flying backward. Nevertheless, they stillnded on the rooftops of the buildings nearby with sweats dripping down their forehead. Nevertheless, they didnt lose their weapons.
He actually managed to defeat their Heavenly Temptation formation. The prodigies in the capital were too strong, far exceeding their expectation.
Feiyun withdrew his violent aura and shouted: Hey, you people from Sacred Spirit hate talking?
The Crimson Musical Emissary, Meng Wanwan, spoke with a voice as pleasant as the chirping of an oriole: Spirit Pce always defend the weak. You are so strong yet you choose to not pay and even bully an old man? This is an injustice so we must teach you a lesson.
Why bother talking to a young master like him? Lets go, suppress him with the Minor Heavenly Musical Formation then take him back to the pces prison. Qin Xiaoyao, another emissary, stood on a different tiled-building and looked down at Feiyun while carrying her harp.
From which eyes did you see me hit that old man? Old man, did I hit you or not? Feiyun turned around to ask the old man but he was nowhere in sight. Even the stove and cauldron were gone now.
Earlier when the group was fighting, the old man had brought his stuff and ran.
Shit, he ran that fast?! Feiyun angrily said before adding: I have other important businesses to attend, no time to y with you all today, bye bye now!
A circr energy appeared beneath his feet as he initiated his Swift Samsara in order to fly to the sky. However, the people from Sacred Spirit didnt want to let him go. The four sword maids attacked at the same time. Their sword energies were in the shape of a crane, dragon, phoenix, and serpent.
These four young kings had peerless sword techniques with impable teamwork. They thrust more than ten thousand rays containing the entire area in a suffocating fashion.
Boom! Feiyunughed while in the sky. Forty divine intents condensed into the Heaven Punishing Hammer.
This hammer spanning for several hundred meters mmed down and destroyed all the sword energies. The four maids staggered backward; the radiance on their swords dimmed down. These swords were still violently shaking and issued nking noises.
Beauties, no need to see me off. Feiyun rode the wind away. His faint voice eventually came but he was already several hundred miles away.
Meanwhile, Li Xiaonan has been sitting inside the broken shack where Feiyun was previously sitting. His robe as white as snow and his appearance as handsome as an immortal.
Young Noble, the opponents cultivation is remarkable. He must be another historical genius so we couldnt subdue him. The four maids and sixteen emissaries bowed towards him.
Xiaonan smiled freely and responded: Its not your fault. He wouldnt be the Divine King of this generation if you guys could take him down.
Ah, so he is the third-ranker of the lower list, no wonder why hes so powerful. The sword maid dressed in ck spoke with a tinge of surprise.
Xiaonan nodded: Today, the prettiest in the world, Nangong Hongyan has invited the heroes around to a banquet at Supreme Beauty. I have also received an invitation. She is renowned to be a master of music, Im sure meeting this supreme beauty to talk about music will be quite enjoyable.
Young Noble, your musical mastery is peerless, shes probably not a match for you.
***
Feiyunnded on a different street in the city. If Li Xiaonan was at the capital, he would surely go to the banquetter tonight too at Supreme Beauty. Sacred Spirit Pce employed great mastery of the musical art. Even Dongfang Jingyue learned from here. This showed that Li Xiaonan was certainly an exceptional character as well.
If I dont go to Supreme Beauty tonight, hell steal all my fame.Feiyun stopped and started to think. However, he found that it would be useless for him to go there too because his musical talents were crap. How was he going topete with a famous schr in this regards?
Do I have to find that damned woman, Dongfang Jingyue, to help me? He immediately dispelled this brief thought. After all, she was also from Sacred Spirit and probably knew Li Xiaonan.
They were martial brother-sister, why would she help an outsider against her own sect member?
If only Ye Xiaoxiang didnt leave. Given her musical talents, she would surely teach that guy a lesson, shes Maestro Ye for a reason. Im sure even Hongyan and Jingyue still have a way to go before reaching her level. Xiaoxiangs innocent figure suddenly appeared in his mind. He shook his head and thought that she was already gone, no point in remembering her.
If the art wont do, how about violence? Feiyun felt some dangers.
This wasnt to say that he had no faith in Hongyan. But the truth was that any man would feel rmed when another male, more exceptional than them, approach the girl they liked.
It was morning so there was still some time before dark. He still had some free time before the banquet.
Click, click. The sound of a carriage came about. A golden one pulled up before him.
An old eunuch came down and respectfully lowered his head before speaking with a smile: Consort Ji invites you to talk in the pce.
Ji Lingxuan was indeed amazing. She could easily find him whenever.
He had a very big headache because of this woman so he coughed twice and said: Attendant, go back and tell Consort Ji that I am busy today. Ill visit her when I have time in the future.
The eunuch smiled with his eyes while speaking with a high tone: Consort Ji said that the matter is of the utmost importance, rting to the fate of the entire dynasty. If Divine King doesnte, the Consort will have to wait for you at the Sandalwood Courtyard in Southern Heaven.
Feiyuns expression changed. He rubbed his forehead and said: How could I not go after being invited? Let me go change at my mansion then Ille with you.
No need for that, Divine King. An official royal robe is inside the carriage. The old eunuch revealed a friendly smile.
They really came prepared this time! Feiyun sighed disappointingly before climbing up the carriage. He lifted up the curtain and entered.
Under normal circumstances, officials couldnt enter the pce without the emperors permission. This went double for the private chambers of the concubines and consorts.
However, Feiyun was the current Divine King. He was already considered part of the royal family so he could enter the imperial pce as he pleased. Moreover, he was engaged to Princess Yue and Consort Ji was her birth mother. It was fine for her to tell her son-inw toe to the pce. No one could critique this.
This was Feiyuns first time entering the imperial pce. He wore a royal robe and the crest of the Divine King, looking quite dignified. He followed the old eunuch through many flower gardens before reaching the private chambers.
The Jin Emperor had tens of thousands of concubines and each one had their own pce. It was akin to entering an endlessbyrinth. Ordinary Heavens Mandate cultivators would be lost in the formations here without a guide.
The emperor resides in the master pce over there. Ever since the astronomical phenomenon of chaos, he rares enter the private chambers, too busy with cultivation. The old eunuch exined.
Along the way, the powerful eunuchs and maids all performed proper greeting ceremonies at Feiyun.
Suddenly, something caught his eyes over at a jade tree. There were several young eunuchs ying with a little princess around three or five years old. One of them caught his attention.
Shit, isnt that Bi Ningshuai?! He thought.
This thief was wearing a eunuch uniform. He lifted his head wearing a green cap and met Feiyuns gaze. He got shocked out of his mind as well.
Feiyuns mind wandered: This guy is hiding in the private chambers now? Maybe he thought that Xie Honglian would castrate him eventually, so he did it to himself first in order to have some future prospects in the pce?
Chapter 479: Little Bi
The old eunuch noticed Feiyuns stare and smiled: That young eunuch has only joined several days ago; his name is Little Bi. Hes ying with Princess Qiner right now. [1]
Little Bi, haha, Little Bi. Feiyunughed at him several times before following the old eunuch towards Consort Jis South Cassia Pce.
Her ce was naturally grander than the other concubines. It had more than one hundred eunuchs and several dozens of young maids. All were cultivators; some were exceptionally strong. Feiyun couldnt read their cultivation.
In the frigid winter, Ji Lingxuan was rxing next to a pond with a thick fox-fur coat. She sat on a purple sandalwood chair with her clear and pretty eyes, also the temperament of a young girl. She ordered: Everyone, take your leave.
The maids and eunuchs all left, leaving only behind Feiyun and Lingxuan alone in this pavilion.
Her long brows slightly trembled while her jade-fingers ran down her fur coat. She looked at him with a longing stare and said softly: Am I really that scary that Sir Divine King doesnt even want to get close?
Feiyun kept his distance and smiled: Divine Consort, you are made out of gold, it would be impolite for me to get close.
She maintained her longing stare and said: Do you know why I invited you here?
Does it have something to do with Princess Yue? He asked.
She shook her head and started walking towards her: Its about the Jin Emperor. Have you heard about the Rex Competition?
Rex? He has never heard of this matter.
She nodded: Thats right, Jin is not the only dynasty in this world, there are four other neighboring ones. Each is just as strong as Jin. Together, they are called the Five Grand Dynasties. Every five hundred years, a great battle would happen between the rulers in order to decide the rankings.
Is oneing? Feiyun asked.
She confirmed: Im not certain on the exact time but the emperor has been preparing since ten years ago. He is in a zen state with ny-percent of his divine intents closed off to cultivate. Only thest ten percent is still conscious and is used to rule the dynasty.
Zen was an amazing state of training; only incredible experts would be able to use it. It looked as if they were still living normally, but they were actually cultivating.
Thus, within three years, the current emperor will abdicate to go into full training mode for Rex. Ji Lingxuan was now standing in front of Feiyun while cing her delicate fingers on his chest.
Normally, no one at the capital would dare to talk about the emperor. After all, his divine intents were strong enough to cover the entire dynasty so he could hear all conversations.
However, due to his zen state, she dared to provoke Feiyun so tantly inside the private chambers.
Feiyun could smell her flowery fragrance. Half of her wondrous body was already leaning on him while her hands were reaching into his shirt.
Feiyun bit his tongue; this painful sensation ran across his body and allowed him to take two steps backward. He took two deep breaths and said: Chaos is looming right now; Earthchilds three top sects and Northern Frontiers caves have separated from the dynasty. Does the emperor not worry about the fate of the dynasty if he were to abdicate during this crucial moment?
Lingxuan felt empty inside after Feiyun purposely escaped. She gently bit her lips and pouted at him: Its not that easy for the dynasty to end due to its great history and resources. The biggest enemies are not within; they are the other four dynasties. If they were to mobilize against us, nothing will be able to stop them. Thats why the emperor only cares about Rex. Only by him being more powerful than the other rulers would he be able to dy any invasion.
Feiyun nodded after understanding the crux of the issues. Suddenly, he found Ji Lingxuan hugging his waist while her pretty face leaned on his chest. She said: If the Jin Emperor abdicates, these consorts and concubines will be banished to the royal sacred ground. At that time, I might be entering your mansion...
He felt unease after being hugged like this. After hearing the second half, he felt even worse: Please, Consort, have some respect. This is the private chambers.
She acted as if she didnt hear him and continued to lean on his chest with a cute appearance: Divine King, you dont like me?
She loosened his belt and reached inside...
No men could restrain themselves before her provocation. Feiyuns demonic blood was boiling while his eyes became slightly crimson. His lower-part was naturally standing up proudly just like a hot, metal rod prodding below her stomach.
She gently grabbed the pir-like item while taking off her fox fur to reveal her soft and delicate shoulders.
Next, she unbuttoned her dress, one by one, before moving on to her belt. Her peerless body exposed naked before him. Her supple yet firm breasts were especially tempting.
He clenched his fingers deep into his skin in order to suppress his boiling blood. He left the pavilion without looking back while shouting: Ille to visit you again another day.
The cold snowkes hitting his face woke him up quite a bit as his lower half gradually softened. He took a deep breath and said: That was dangerous!
The naked woman stood there watching Feng Feiyun escape. She picked up her clothes and dressed tidily. Eventually, an old eunuch came and said: Consort, Princess Yue asks for an audience.
She stood there watching the snowkes fall into the pond and said calmly: No need. Tell her that Nangong Hongyan is at the capital now and the Divine King will surely go to Supreme Beauty tonight. As the fiancee, how can she watch her husband go meet up with another woman?
Yes. The eunuch acknowledged the order.
***
After leaving South Cassia Pce, Feiyun still couldnt calm down. It was really too dangerous earlier and he got quite horny because of Li Jingxuan. His lower half was aching from having to hold back.
She was indeed a top-notch building. Though she looked like a young maiden, she had a mature charm, unlike these young girls. Long Cangyue was so much more innocent inparison.
Nangong Hongyan and Dongfang Jingyue were essentially babies when it came to actually seducing men.
At least I got out, what a pain. When the emperor abdicates, if she actually moves into the Divine King mansion, it would be torture! Feiyun shuddered after thinking about how Lingxuan was Cangyues birthmother.
Suddenly, Bi Ningsuai rushed out from behind a pir and dragged Feiyun over. The two quickly hid inside a room.
Damn! Feiyun, you got a womans smell on you, thats pretty bold. Got a woman in the private chambers too? Keke, I like it! The ones here are quite lonely, which concubine is it? Ningshuai smiled and said.
Feiyun pushed him to the side and snorted: Stop your nonsense, thats suicidal. Oh, right, why are you here too, dont tell me you got a crush on a concubine?
Pah! Do you think were all like you without any integrity? We eunuchs are very professional. Bi Ningshuai proudly dered.
Feiyun stared at his uniform andughed: Did you really castrate yourself now?
Ningshuais expression turned awkward: Of course not. I climbed the walls to get in. This is the only ce to hide in the capital now since that lioness will find all the other ces. At that point, shell castrate me for real.
He was naturally referring to his fiancee, Xie Honglian.
Feiyun nodded and told him about the events back at Blissful.
After hearing that Sima Zhaoxue was killed, Bi Ningshuais eyes had a hint of sadness as hemented: Sigh, were both sufferers. Feiyun, Im sure you can sympathize with my pain right now.
Please, werepletely different types of people. I would never run to the imperial pce and hide as a eunuch just because of a woman. Feiyun stated before grimacing: Ningshuai, I have pretty much done you a favor back in Blissful, so now, you have to help me too.
Whats up? Ningshuai became excited.
Today, I met the most perfect man in the world. Feiyun said.
Bullshit! More perfect than me? Ningshuai fixed his eunuch uniform and spoke with confidence.
Ten times more perfect than you. Feiyun red at him and said: There will be a feast at Supreme Beauty today. Half of the prodigies in the world will be there, do you want to go take a look?
Youre telling me that perfect guy will be there too? Ningshuai waspletely unconvinced.
Certainly.
Then why are we still talking here? When both of us go at it, hes done for. Oh, wait, isnt that Nangong Hongyans territory? Given your rtionship with her, well have the home court advantage too! Ningshuaiughed loudly.
With a forced smile, Feiyun replied: Of course! Of course! Well have the advantage for sure!
1. Eunuchs are given a different name, usually starting with Little when theyre new/young before moving up to Attendant.
Chapter 480: Crisis At The Bath
When night fell, colorful and dazzling lights illuminated the capitals, especially at Supreme Beauty. The cultivators visiting the capital were virtually all present. One could see prodigies arriving on their flying beasts.
The calling power of the prettiest woman in the world far exceeded a sect master at the Giant level. Many proud geniuses wereing to see her.
There were many floating buildings in this ce with courtesans ying music - precious like water and as fine as a crafted piece of literature. This was a scene of heavens as far as the eyes can see. They teased the cultivators on the ground; all wanted to go up for a better listen.
Wait, isnt this our home court, why arent we going through the main door? Bi Ningshuai was still wearing his green-doves uniform with the crest.
They were at the back entrance, much shabbierpared to the majestic front. This was a ce for servants and ves toe and go since it led to the back living quarters and kitchen. To put it simply, only nobodies woulde through this ce.
Going to the front is too arrogant, not suitable with our current status. Feiyun tidied his robe for some reasons and quickly walked forward.
Knock, knock! A whileter, a middle-aged woman with an apron opened the gate. After taking a look at the two, she immediately shouted: No invitation letters, no entry!
Even for the back entrance? Feiyuns expression sank.
Duh! Idiot! The woman mmed the gate and called for two armored guards to watch the back entrance and these two.
Ningshuai pped Feiyuns shoulder and smiled: You actually dont have an invitation for tonight?
Is it funny? Feiyun said.
No, of course not! Ningshuai saw his expression and quickly haltedughing: Why do we need to go through the entrances? Just climb the walls!
Climb the walls?
For ces like Supreme Beauty, the walls were more than one hundred meters high with powerful formations carved in. Forcefully erasing them would rm the experts inside who would mercilessly take care of these intruders.
Ningshuai was an expert wall-climber. He took out a purple hammer and awl then squatted down on the ground. He ced the awl on the wall and hammered its once. A purple current ran through the tip and all the formations suddenly showed themselves.
This particr part had more than one hundred formations with fiery glimmers. Among them was a powerful third-level formation. Even a first-level Heavens Mandate would be seriously injured once it activated.
Feiyun stood a bit farther away and asked: Damned eunuch, you done yet?
Yes, yes, Ive frozen the formations with my electric current, alright, start climbing! Ningshuai put the hammer and awl away. With one stomp on the ground, his body shot up like a monkey through the gaps in the formation.
Indeed, none of the formations was activated!
Feiyun copied his method and managed to get inside Supreme Beauty.
Hey, who is that nearly-perfect man you were talking about? Ningshuai snuck around like a rat through the buildings. Among the trees and ponds in the flower gardens were more murderous formations. Nevertheless, he detected and avoided them all.
Sacred Spirit, Li Xiaonan.
Ningshuai paused with a changed expression: That guy?
You know him?
Of course, Ive snuck through Sacred Spirit and got some items there but his sword maids chased me for 200,000 miles. Thats why I had to hide in Wanxiang Pagoda. Ningshuai revealed.
Feiyun felt inferior right away. This talented guy even stole from Sacred Spirit? Howmendable.
Ningshuai continued with a serious expression: This Li Xiaonan is quite exceptional. In terms of literary talents and cultivation, maybe only Su Yun canpare to him; others are no match at all. His four sword maids and sixteen emissaries are something else too. Each of them is quite powerful and pretty.
Ive experienced some already, their Heavenly Temptation Formation and Jade Tetra Sword Formation are brilliant, capable of erasing a young king.
Feiyun was leaning on an old tree coiling like a dragon. He slightly noticed a pavilion made out of white pebbles not far from there. It was the best ce in Supreme Pavilion, very elegant with many different types of trees, decoration mountains, and ponds. Not too many buildings were there, only a fewnterns hanging by the stony pathways with the asional maids walking by.
There was a very familiar figure there!
What are you looking at? Ningshuai followed his gaze and saw a beautiful figure inside the white pavilion. Just a single nce told him that she was quite a beauty.
Feiyun said: You go scout ahead, Ill follow right after.
With that, he turned into a shadow and headed for the white pavilion.
Scum, forgetting our business after seeing a woman. Ningshuai thought to himself before running for the front of Supreme Beauty. All the prodigies were gathering together and so will their treasures. How could he let go of such a big business opportunity?
Meanwhile, Feiyun was thinking to himself, why is she here? Didnt she leave the capital already?
That woman earlier looked a lot like Ye Xiaoxiang. He thought he was seeing things so he needed to confirm.
There was snow everywhere, covering the trees nearby and the walkways.
This pavilion was inside an important area so he could faintly sense several powerful auras in the vicinity. They were clearly protecting the woman inside, showing that she had some status.
Feiyun hid his aura and drifted in the night like a leaf towards the pavilion. He could see the light inside and the sshing of water.
There were other cultivators inside - six maids at early God Base. Meanwhile, the woman in dressed in purple was inside the curtain and ying with the water.
Feiyun used his Swift Samsara and turned into a phantom to sneak inside. He gathered energy on his feet in order to avoid making any footstep. He was right outside of the curtained room and poke a hole on the paper window to take a peek inside.
Just a single nce made him hard and blushed. He was already stimted by Ji Lingxuan earlier so there was no chance for him to stay calm at this moment. His passionate me was rekindled once more and engulfed his entire being.
The woman stood next to the bath and slowly took off her dress behind the curtain. Just the faint shadow already painted out her perfect curves, thin neck and waist. Then there were her jade-hands loosening her dress.
This pair of hands was extremely soft and made the mind wonder - what if they were tracing down a mans body? It would too much to take.
She had taken off her gilded belt so the draping dress immediately spread out then down her snow-white shoulders, revealing her alluring, bare chest.
Her exquisite thighs made others want to grab them, to sense its suppleness.
Feiyun knew that it was very immoral to peek at someone like this but his body didnt let him turn away. The demonic blood was boiling even more and his eyes werepletely crimson. It was a very beautiful and devilish color.
She only had a white undergarment on now so her body was exposed with clear and soft skin as nice as a baby. She took off the pins and her ck hair draped down to her waist.
Finally, the white undergarment also slipped off her chest onto the side of the bath.
She slowly walked towards the pool and sat down to kick the water filled with pink flower petals. She felt the water again and beads of water ran down her skin like pearls.
Feiyun was breathing raggedly, no longer able to contain his lust. He directly pushed the door opened and jumped into the pool to stare at the supreme beauty who was now scared out of her mind.
It was indeed her!
Why are you here?! Ye Xiaoxiang dipped down into the water from fright. The areas beneath were barely visible, only adding to the charm.
After seeing her clearly, his lust subsided. He could be rough with any other woman but not Ye Xiaoxiang. He suppressed the fire and awkwardly said: Maestro Ye... long time no see...
But... Im... taking a bath right now... you... She was also embarrassed.
Im... only here to say hi. Feiyun was even more bashful. He was standing in someones bath just to say hi? Thats utterly ridiculous.
He couldnt hold it earlier and rushed inside. If it wasnt for Ye Xiaoxiang, he would have done something already. It looked like the suppression of his blood wasnt as effective as he thought. This was a disaster waiting to happen.
Suddenly, Nangong Hongyans voice came from below: Where is Sister Ye? Does she want to participate in the banquet tonight?
Maestro Ye is taking a bath. A maid said.
Then Ill go ask myself. Next was a series of steps on the wooden stair. Hongyan was on the second floor and heading towards the bath.
Meanwhile, Feiyun was still in the pool with water dripping off his hair. He could hear her footsteps and became aghast. At the same time, the naked Xiaoxiang was shocked too. How were they going to exin this?
Feiyun wanted to jump outside but that would certainly attract Hongyans attention. It would be even harder to exin then.
Chapter 481: Unreasonable Request
Feng Feiyun took a deep breath and hid all of his auras. Even the flow of his blood was virtually halted as he turned into a statue and directly dived into the bath.
The surface was covered with flower petals. If one didnt use their divine intents, they wouldnt be able to see that there was someone hiding beneath the water. Moreover, Feiyun was quite gifted in the art of stealth. Perhaps divine intents wouldnt be able to find him.
As long as there was no otherplication, Nangong Hongyan wouldnt be able to find him.
Sister Ye, may Ie in? The footstep halted as Hongyan asked for permission with a voice as heavenly as a swan.
I... Ye Xiaoxiang was still trembling as she tried to cover her jade-peaks. Her eyebrows were still wet as she stared at the ripples in the bath. After all, she had never taken a bath with a man before so her heart was jumping like crazy.
Plus, she realized that Feiyun could be staring at her naked body right now. With this thought, she couldnt help but lowering one hand to cover her lower body while the other focused on her honey peach breasts. Shades of red took over her jadeplexion due to her chaotic thoughts.
Click, click. More footsteps sounded.
Nangong Hongyan was already inside now and stood by the bath with her legs as beautiful as a lotus. She slightly leaned forward, revealing half of her perfectly round breasts. She still had a veil covering her face but her eyes were as pretty as the stars. She smiled and said: Sister, are you actually shy? Want me to join you?
... Ye Xiaoxiang was quite rmed. If Hongyan were to join, she would find out about the man hiding. How will she think of her then?
But there was no way to exin it either. More importantly, Hongyan would be naked too so this damned Feiyun would also take advantage of her sister. Xiaoxiang blinked while panicking just like an adulterer getting caught in the act.
Hongyan was experienced and wily so she naturally could read that something was wrong. She looked at the rippling waves in the pool and said: Haha, sister, why are you so nervous? Dont tell me theres a man under there?
Feiyun swallowed some water after hearing this and became quite tense. If Hongyan were to drag him out, then even if he were to jump into the Jin River, it still wouldnt be enough to show his innocence.
What would Hongyan think of him? And these two are close sisters, this might negatively affect their rtionship.
Xiaoxiang tried to rx and said: Of course not, Hongyaner, dont tease your big sis now. I just dont want you to waste time before the banquet tonight and make all the prodigies wait. Go now, I wont being.
Hongyan nodded and said: Thats fine. I guess it would be problematic if Beautys Smile were to find out that youre here. Haha, very well, you can keep on having fun with your lover then.
She stared intensely at the pool for a bit before slowly leaving with a smile. Of course, once she made it to the door, she didnt forget to turn back and blink twice at Ye Xiaoxiang.
Once she left the pavilion, she started murmuring: There was certainly a man hiding in there. To be able to hide from my divine intents, his cultivation cant be bad. If it is a young prodigy, then itll be someone on the historical lists.
Why is sister hiding it from me? Is that man the one who let her down in the first ce? Sigh, fine, Ill let them settle this themselves. If she cant, then Ill teach him a lessonter. Shes so protective of him so if he chooses to be foolish, Ill show him what trouble is.
After carefully musing it through, she looked back at the top floor of the pavilion before smiling. Next, she rode the wind and flew away like a specter.
Ssh! Feiyun finally rushed out of the water after knowing that Hongyan was gone and spewed out a bunch of flower water like a spring. He had a serious expression on: She still found out but at least she doesnt know that its me or she might try and kill me! She doesnt care about the other women, but shell hate me for the rest of her life for getting together with her sister.
Xiaoxiang was hiding in the corner with her hands on her breasts. Her head was barely above water as she said: How... how did you know I was here?
She wasnt aware of Feiyuns romantic rtionship with Hongyan and assumed that he came specifically to find her. This was the reason why tears were about toe out.
Feiyun went closer and carried her out of the pool. He used spirit energy to dry her body while not looking at her: Sorry, it wasnt on purpose.
But... you did see everything. She spoke as quietly as the buzzing of a mosquito, as fragile as a little kitty that had just fallen in the water.
I closed my eyes. Feiyun awkwardly said.
I might be slow but Im not a fool. You were already hiding out in the window, right? When I was taking off my clothes, you were certainly peeping... Just admit it...
Feiyun turned red with no response.
Xiaoxiang whimpered with great emotional pain: Do you think Im easy just because I was born in these parts? What am I going to do now, being seen naked by someone else? If I were to marry in the future, how am I going to face my husband? Tell him that Ive been seen before by another man? He wont know if I dont tell him, but how can I live with the guilt?
She bit her lips nearly to the point of blood.
Feiyun sighed and said: I... really didnt see too clearly.
He didnt know why he gave such a terrible response. If he couldnt fool himself, how could he fool her?
With tears dripping out now, she bitterly said: Fine! You didnt see clearly then. Tell me why youre here at Supreme Beauty, to find me?
Her eyes were full of hope and imagination.
Feiyun hesitated for a bit before smiling: Yes, Im here to find you, and to bring you your flute.
Feiyun took out a purple flute from his chest pocket and slowly handed it towards her. Meanwhile, she was out of the bath with a violet robe covering her wet and soft body. Beads of water were still running down her neck, shoulders, and arms.
She was just like a pure and white lotus flower. Two shapely bowls were arching beneath her rope just like two peaches.
She nervously pinched her robe while stubbornly refusing: How can I take back a gift?
Feiyun turned back to look at the woman resembling a blossoming flower. Her figure was splendid, entuated by her wet hair and misty eyes, full of adoration. One couldnt help but love and take her into their embrace before a tenderly caress.
The robe was made out of silk so it was slightly see-through, especially at the forbidden zone near her thighs.
Feiyun felt his throat drying up and wanted to take off her purple robe so he could have his way with her just like he did with those heretical demonesses. However, he still restrained this most primal lust and simply swallowed his saliva: Xiaoxiang, I have an unreasonable request, will you help me?
He wanted to ask for her help in dealing with Li Xiaonan and the other geniuses. Only someone of her musical talents would be able to suppress those people who think they were such great and attractive schrs.
Xiaoxiangs mind wandered as she gently bit her lips: You hurt me so badly and left me outside of the capital in the wilderness and even saw my everything now then you refused all responsibilities? Now, youre here asking for my help, why should I? Dont help him, Xiaoxiang, if you help him, then youre just asking to be hurt and thrown away again... you stupid, idiot girl...
Feiyun asked: I want you toe with me to Supreme Pavilion and lend me a hand...
Ill do it! She interrupted him but quickly realized that she was too eager in doing so, like a foolish maiden ready to sacrifice anything for love. She paused and lowered her head in embarrassment: Since you are actually asking nicely, it shows that this matter is important to you. How can I not help?
Thank you. Feiyun sincerely responded.
Feiyun waited outside of the pavilion. Xiaoxiang came out after she put on proper attire in a bashful manner. She had full make-up and pieces of jewelry on just like a pampered daughter.
She wasnt that bashful in nature but her face kept on blushing while being around him. She was aware that he was a scoundrel, the most wretched man in the world, but she couldnt help wanting to get closer. Just looking at him gave her an indescribable excitement.
In the eyes of others, she was Maestro Ye, Fairy Xiao, a goddess not to be disrespected. However, she was a swan fallen out of grace in front of him. An ugly and mud-stained frog has jumped on her and tantly destroyed her nobility.
The worst part was that she was willing to follow this ugly frog like a foolish swan.
Chapter 482: Musical Contest
Buildings were floating everywhere like a paradise at Supreme Beauty.
Numerous prodigies sat up there, all dressing quite dashingly. The men were handsome while the women beautiful. From below looking up, they looked like a group of immortals.
Four youths, three boys and one girl, were dressed in the daoist uniform. They were young kings from the Daoist Gate. The surrounding radius was full of pure and primordial energy.
A Buddhist woman riding a silver wolf arrived with Dongfang Tianmu. She stood on top of the wolfs head with a holy aura. Of course, her beauty was unquestionable just like a goddess. This was Chan Linger from a sacred ground of the Buddhist doctrine, Beastmaster Camp.
The young lord of the Xiyue, Lanshan, was proud since he was at the ninth spot on the lower list. People respected him so he sat in a prestigious position with courtesans talking to him about music.
Beiming Potian and Long Shenya were also present. Both had prestigious status and sat close together since they were cousins.
There were a total of seven heretical lords from the Senluo Temple. They wore their signature ck cloak and looked quite imposing with their thunderous aura. The person sitting in the most important chair in their group was the Second Lord, Xie Honglian.
There were also five demonesses - Lu Liwei and Bi Xianxian were among them. The young males were staring at them with lustful eyes.
Dongfang Jingshui and Dongfang Jingyue also attracted a lot of attention, especially because she had obtained the jade vessel. Her cultivation soared so her aura became even thicker as if on the verge of ascending. Even Jingshui paled inparison.
Rumor has it that she was just as pretty as Nangong Hongyan.
You think Feiyun will show up tonight? Jingshui quietly asked with a smile.
Jingyue was sitting on a jade seat hovering in the sky. Her skin fairer than the white snow; this was a goddess sitting above the nine firmaments. Her veil fluttered to the wind as she answered: What does that have to do with me? The one who cares the most is his wife, the King Consort.
She slightly pointed over so Jingshui changed his gaze. Sure enough, Princess Yue was riding an imperial carriage over.
Jingshuiughed in response: Two women are already loud enough, now one more...
Jingyue red at him so he quickly shut his mouth. His attention turned and his eyes became serious. An evil cloud rushed out of his aura with the will to fight. His tiger eyes saw sixteen musesnding down from the sky as he stated: Li Xiaonan is here too.
The sixteen music emissaries under Xiaonan were all topdies. Their cultivation wasparable to the young overlords.
Jingshui wasnt the only one. Potian and Shenya were ready to fight as well, unconvinced about being ced below Xiaonan on the upper list.
Lotus flowers made out of spirit energy descended like the rain. Xiaonan slowlynded in his white embroidered robe. He was cool and calm with four beauties behind him, the world-renowned sword maids.
All girls stole nces at him. His immortal-like aura attracted all of them. Some evenmented with a sigh at his perfection.
There she is gathering the dolichos! A day without seeing her feels as long as three months! There he is gathering the oxtail-southern-wood! A day without seeing her seems like three seasons have passed! There he is gathering the mugwort! A day without seeing her torments for three moons!
Xiaonan revealed a handsome smile while reciting a longing poem with his eyes fixated on Dongfang Jingyue. He slowly walked over and closed his eyes while taking a deep breath to say: Junior Sister, it has been four years since west met at Sacred Spirit, but I feel like several thousand years have passed.
Jingyues eyes remained nonchnt like a virgin sitting among the clouds: Thats cultivation. One day in training, a thousand years in the mundane realm.
Junior Sister, I yet to have a ce to stay at the capital. May I trouble you at the dragonke for several days? He continued staring at her with his sharp, shapely brows.
nk. The sound of armor tes hitting each other came about.
Ling Doni stood up and smiled sarcastically: The famous most talented schr is so shameless. Miss Dongfang doesnt know you yet you still want to force the issue? A day without seeing her torments for three moons? Im sure you say that to every woman.
Whoosh! One sword maid formed a hand seal and unleashed more than one thousand sword energies straight at Doni.
Doni retaliated with a single palm strike. It turned into a Trinity Taiji Diagram and shattered all the energies. He sneered: The Sacred Spirit Pce is too petty, other people arent allowed to even talk?
Xiaonan remained cool and ignored Doni. He still stared lovingly at Dongfang Jingyue: Junior Sister, may I sit next to you?
Jingyue held her pipa and answered: The banquet tonight focuses on music. If you can beat me with your musical prowess, then naturally, you may sit next to me. This applies to everyone here.
Xiaonan had a confident smile after hearing her response.
To be able topete against the Fourth Daughter of the Yingou is a blessing in life. Ill start. Xueyi Lanshan lifted his sleeve and a green ray came out. It was a set of bells.
It was divided into three levels and eight sections with eighteen main bells and forty-five secondary bells. The bells in the three sections at the top levels were main while the ones on the lower two levels and remaining five sections were secondary bells. They varied in size with beast runes carved on them while emitting a green glow and oppressive energy.
This was a set of sixty-three pseudo treasures bought from the Yingou Ward at an insane price. It had several thousand years of history and was meant to be given to Nangong Hongyan as a first-meeting gift. s, Lanshan wanted to use it against Jingyue for now.
He began tapping the bells. A pure and ancient musical note reverberated across the entire area. Cultivators on the ground became lost in the music.
Sis, that Fourth Daughter of the Yingou Ward is quite wily. Shes here to steal your thunder! Looks like your biggest love rival isnt Princess Yue but her. She acts as if shes above everything but with just one sentence, the limelight is on her now. Xue Wu looked at the calm Jingyue and said.
Nangong Hongyan had her zither ready and smirked: Feng Feiyun had told me about thisdy before. They loved each other deeply once but it turned out that she was only ying with his heart. Even if she doesnt consider me an enemy, I still wont spare her. Ill make sure a bitch like her suffers. [1]
Feiyun actually told Hongyan about Shui Yuetings old tales with him. However, Yueting wasnt from this world so he had to rece her name with Dongfang Jingyue. Thus, Hongyan had always kept this name in mind. A seed of trouble has been growing the entire time.
That Xiyue Lanshan guy is quite gifted in the musical art. Xue Wu said.
The children of the top ns are meticulously groomed so they naturally wont be inferior to anyone. That bastard Feng Feiyun is the only one who ys around and doesnt know anything about the arts. Hongyan pouted after not seeing Feiyun around, feeling quite disappointed inside.
Musical mastery wasnt only about the pleasant notes to the listeners. It needed to be harmonious and resonating with the heavenly dao.
If one were to divide a melody into three levels, then Xiyue Lanshan was at the entry level, the musical stage of a mountain is a mountain; water is water. [2]
Though this was only the entry stage to the art of music, it was already quite amazing. He would be considered a great musical master in the mortal realm.
Your musical level is far inferiorpared to Junior Sister. Let me show you! Li Xiaonan took out an ocarina made out of white jade. He started ying and countless musical images flew out. In the air was an illusory pce in ordance with the grand dao.
The pressure from the new song stopped Xiyue Lanshan from ying his bells any further. No melody woulde out.
Impressive! You are worthy of your fame as the number one schr. Your musical ability is far above me. I lost,pletely convinced. Lanshan put away the set of bells and sat back down.
No one looked down on him despite his defeat. After all, his musical talents werent bad. Not too many people here were better than him.
Many other prodigies who wanted topete with Jingyue were all stopped by Li Xiaonan. He defeated them one by one; his musical abilities outshined everyone here. Meanwhile, the nobledies became big fans and viewed him as the perfect man.
Even Nangong Hongyan had the urge to y a song against him, to see which of them was better.
Please, this is all the greatest schr can do? Average skills, the tune is not elegant enough, and average musical ability at best, far inferiorpared to me. An arrogant voice came from another floating pce. This was the most tant provocation, insulting Xiaonans song.
Feng Feiyun didnt bother hiding his voice so those who knew him recognized that it was him.
Shit?! Feng Feiyun is just as tone-deaf as me, where did he get the courage to criticize Li Xiaonan? Bi Ningshuai was also hiding among the crowd. He just got a priceless set of bells in his pocket since Xiyue Lanshan was not paying attention earlier.
1. Oh lord
2. In general, this is the elementary state of thismon ssification forprehension. Seeing a mountain as a mountain, only the external appearance, the outeryer of understanding, nothing deeper. Im sure hell borate more; itll be easier to understand after all the three levels are introduced
Chapter 483: Drumming
Everyone was staring at the other floating pce while sneering inside. Feiyun didnt get an invitation but he still got in.
Of course, they felt that he was shamelessly boasting despite not knowing anything about music. Hell surely expose himself and be embarrassed.
Li Xiaonan put away his jade ocarina and said coolly: Young Divine King, you are a musical maestro also? I see, please give me some pointers then.
The spectators were certainlyughing quietly. Xiaonan was being very polite but he was clearly pping Feiyun in the face. Everyone knows that the demons son has no musical talents.
Thats the number one schr for you, no need for vulgarity to insult someone.
Feiyun seemed to not hear the sarcasm andughed loudly: Since youre being so humble, Ill teach you. You yed four songs earlier, Kings Whisper, Wind Rest, Ode of the Gray-haired Beauty, and Snow Valleys Cicadas. Theyre all fine pieces of writing, but in the eyes of true masters, the way you yed was exceedingly vulgar. The Kings Whisper should have a majestic aura with powerful notes but you yed it too femininely, like a woman.
Well move on to Wind Rest, a song about freedom with a soft and flying cadence. Come to Wind Rest and watch the clouds, but you yed it with too many restraints, not as brilliant like Ye Wenji back then.
Xiaonans rxed expression became serious. Feiyun wasnt spouting nonsense and clearly listed his weaknesses. He aimed to embarrass the guy but didnt expect this reversal.
Dongfang Jingyue also blurted out a surprise oh. She found it quite strange, how did the guy who couldnt even read a musical score have such an excellent analysis?
The other prodigies were stunned too. Could the demons son actually be a musical maestro?
Next is Ode of the Gray-haired Beauty. This is a grieving song written by the famous Maestro, Third Lady Gongsun. She was so beautiful yet the Dao Sect Master still left her so her hair turned gray overnight, resulting in this masterpiece. The moment the tunese out, the insects will cry and the clouds lose their colors. What a pity, she also jumped into the Jin River after writing this song, the end of a beauty - gone with the wind. From then on, the song became a ssic but no one could replicate one-tenth of the longing sadness.
Your version has enough longing indeed, but itcks the despair and pain after being abandoned by ones lover. The difference is too great. Feiyun continued to speak like a sage on the topic of music. The prodigies were nodding their head in agreement.
As for thest song, Snow Valleys Cicadas, this is written for the flute but using an ocarina is fine too. However, why theck of cicadas chirping? How can it be called Snow Valleys Cicadas if there are no cries from them? Feiyun sighed with disappointment and shook his head: This is all the number one schr can do? A false reputation, indeed.
Nangong Hongyan made her entrance this time. She stood by the balcony and looked at the pce before pleasing everyone with her melodious voice: When it is all said and done, you are still only talking about theories. Anyone can memorize and repeat but can you actually y a song for everyone?
Xiaonan posed with both hands behind his back and smiled freely: Miss Hongyan is right. If Brother Feng is so amazing, why not y and broaden everyones horizon?
There was no answer from the pce for a long time.
People began to snort and felt that he was no match for Xiaonan in actual practice.
Creak. The entrance to that pce opened as Feiyun came out while holding arge jar of wine. The smell of alcohol covered his body as he looked at the prodigies in the distant andughed: You want to broaden your horizon? So be it, Ill show you what real music is today.
He began dancing on the pces steps with white light shing in his palm. 108 wine bowls fell to the ground and formed nine circles, appropriate for an astronomical formation art.
He continued drinking while pouring wine into the bowls with great agility. After the bowls rotated nine times, all the bowls were amazing filled to the same spot. This was indeed impressive.
Bowl drumming art? But that usually only consists of seven bowls. Even the top experts can only handle eighteen. Too many would result in too many variations and impossible to control. Plus, no one can be that fast. Xiyue Lanshan said.
I think it is, but maybe not. 108 is simply too much, can Feng Feiyun actually be that talented? The ones versed in music nced at each other in disbelief.
Nangong Hongyan grimaced and felt that something was strange without being able to pinpoint it.
Feiyun stomped on the ground and all 108 bowls floated in the air. He took out a pair of silver chopstick and looked at the crowd: Ill show you all the real Wind Rest.
Feng Feiyun swung his chopsticks and tapped the bowls with increasingly faster speed.
Meanwhile, Li Xiaonan gestured and the sixteen musical emissaries flew to the sky at the same time with their different instruments. While standing in different positions, they also yed Wind Rest in order to stop Feng Feiyun.
He started drumming faster and faster with a clear and pleasant melody like the wind in spring. All listeners became quitefortable.
Boom! The emissaries exerted their force in unison. An invisible tempest swept over with unstoppable momentum. It blew away all the clouds in the sky. This was only the power of music, no spirit energy.
Feiyun was still increasing his pace and became fast enough to look like a faint shadow. The drumming was full of emotions as it stirred the crowd, causing their blood to boil as if they were facing a rampaging army.
Rumble! A monstrous coil took shape around Feng Feiyun and spread to the bowls. It eventually turned into a raging dragon that retaliated.
It was possible to wield world-destruction power after producing music in ordance with the heavenly dao.
This was the reason why the maestros of their respective field could be saints after reaching a certain level. Their power wasnt weaker than cultivators at all. Though it was a different path than cultivation, it was still finding harmonization with the dao so they could still be saints and immortals.
Boom! Boom! Boom... The instruments from the emissaries cracked while the strings severed. The women spat out a mouthful of blood and were blown flying due to the musical energy.
There were times when a musical duel was more dangerous than a divine intent battle.
The hell, hes that strong? Ningshuais eunuch outfit was bloating. Who knows how many items he had stolen already. Glimmers of treasures asionally shed between the gaps.
He wasnt the only one shocked in this ce. All were staring at Feng Feiyun as if he was a monster since they havent heard about his musical prowess at all.
Feiyun put away the chopsticks and picked up a bowl for a drink before smiling at the crowd: Excuse me for the unsightly performance.
Such fast reaction time and melody control, hitting 108 beats in each breath with the same force. What kind of musical mastery is required to do this task? Hongyan said while slightly touching the strings on her zither.
Xue Wu asked: Sis, can you reach that level?
Hongyan nodded then shook her head: If I focuspletely and y at the highest level, yes, but I cant do it every time. I only know of one person who is at this level.
Who?
Sister Ye. Her musical mastery is one step higher than me. No one in the capital can match her when ites to music. Suddenly, Hongyans expression changed: Xue Wu, go to the White Cloud Pavilion to see if Sister Ye is still there.
You mean... Xue Wu turned her gaze towards Feiyun and the pce behind him.
Hongyan did the same while biting down on her lips. Her mind was running amok: Could it be... no way...
Dongfang Jingshui rubbed his eyes in astonishment: I cant believe this Feng Feiyun is so gifted at music, even better than Li Xiaonan.
Dongfang Jingyue was lost in contemtion. Who knows what she was thinking right now?
All in all, Feiyuns abilities have shocked everyone. All were waiting for him to take on Li Xiaonan. A tense atmosphere came amidst.
Chapter 484: Words Piercing The Heart
Hongyans pretty eyes were fixated on Feiyun. Others might not know but she was surely aware of whether he was talented or not in music.
This guy was boasting wildly again! The only person who could perform at this level is Sister Ye. But if he got help from Sister Ye, then doesnt that mean he was the person in the bath earlier?
Hongyan almost couldnt ept this answer and hoped that she was simply overthinking it.
Incredible! Brother Feng hid his talents quite well! That level of music mastery isparable to a maestro. Wolong Sheng looked quite ambitious, especially due to his one hawk-like eye. Destruction has formed an alliance with the Feng so he was naturally on Feiyuns side.
Thank you, thank you. My little skills were taught to me by Miss Hongyan. Feiyun was being quite humble and intentionally told everyone that he had a special rtionship with Nangong Hongyan. Others should be smart and stay the hell away.
Feiyun slightly stole nces at her and thought that she would be excited after hearing this. s, he shuddered after seeing her gaze. Why is she looking at me like that? Wait.... This isnt right, this isnt how it was supposed to go!
She looked as if she wanted to eat him alive.
Feiyuns public announcement naturally made many unhappy. For example, his fiancee, Princess Yue.
Long Cangyue had toe today. It didnt matter whether she actually liked Feiyun or not because she was still his fiancee in name. If she didnt give a damn, what would the people at the capital think of her? And the other princes and princesses?
The Divine King can be a romantic but not a sessful yboy or people would mock her!
Hmph! Nangong Hongyan, you are quite lucky, so many experts in the Feng couldnt kill youst time... However, Ill mutte your face eventually, you would rather be dead at that point! Long Cangyue had perfect skin and a shapely chin. Her sharp and well-defined brows were too attractive.
Dongfang Jingshui converged his evil aura and became a young noble. He quietly chuckled: Sis, Feiyun is revealing all of his stuff tonight, you think its because of you or Nangong Hongyan?
Jingyue was not affected by his teasing. It was as if nothing in this world could move her: Nothing to do with me...
She was interrupted by Feiyuns loud request: Miss Dongfang, earlier, you said that anyone who can defeat you musically would be able to sit next to you, right?
Feiyun wanted to take Li Xiaonan down a notch by getting next to Dongfang Jingyue since she was clearly his crush. Thus, wouldnt the result be even better by defeating him in this manner?
Moreover, it would also affect Nangong Hongyan. Feiyun wanted to retaliate since Hongyan started this mess in the first ce.
Well see who bes anxious first. Feiyun thought.
Jingshuiughed after hearing this: Right, nothing to do with you, haha.
There was no change in Jingyues ck pearl eyes. She quietly said: Sir Divine King, you want to sit next to me?
Feiyun smiled: Is that a no?
Of course not, I just think it is more appropriate for you to sit next with the King Consort. Jingyue calmly said.
The prodigies here felt that something was strange today. The air here felt a bit tense.
The gant Xiaonan joined in: Divine King, youre indeed very talented but theres something I dont get, why are you staying so far away from us? If youe sit together with the King Consort and y a song together, itll be an amazing tale for everyone to talk about in the future.
Xiaonan was initially shocked at Feiyuns musical abilities but as the greatest gentleman, he was intelligent to see that there was something wrong and felt that Feiyun couldnt y that song earlier by himself. There was a master guiding him in the shadows.
After hearing this, the top prodigies all gazed over at the pce and realized something too.
Some of them released their divine intents in order to find something. However, Feiyuns intents were naturally superior and repelled all of them back.
These prodigies all groaned at the same time. Their intents were injured so they nearly became unconscious.
Even Li Xiaonan wasnt a match for Feiyun when it came to mental power, let alone them.
Feiyun was cursing at Jingyue for stepping out of line and not ying along with him on top of bringing up the King Consort. This only created an opening for Li Xiaonan to trouble him.
His drumming earlier was naturally done with the help of Ye Xiaoxiang in secrecy. However, if he got too close, it wouldnt be as crisp and mistakes would be obvious.
I gotta teach this Dongfang girl a lesson, so annoying. He saw her eyes again and shuddered as if struck by lightning, losing sensation all over his body. Her eyes... thats Shui Yueting...
The pair of eyes was too familiar to him. This was definitely Shui Yueting, no doubt about that. He was nearly scared out of his mind but on the next nce, her eyes became emotionless again.
Am I just seeing things? Must be...
Sir Divine King, youre being a bit disrespectful to the King Consort, do you really not want to sit with her? Lanshan tried to add shade to the situation. He had lost a lot of face back at Blissful so he wanted to repay the debt.
Feiyun, you have showed off too much, well see how youre gonna get yourself out of this one. He also felt that Feiyun knew nothing about music so there was someone else helping him.
If he were to sit in front of everyone, he would surely expose himself. Keke, youll be theughingstock of the capital soon enough.
Feiyun coughed and said with a tinge of disappointment: Its a bit embarrassing, really, I also want to sit with everyone, but unfortunately, I didnt get an invitation from the number one beauty, thats why... I have to stay far away.
He sighed several times as ifmenting his own situation.
Everyone nced at each other. The young Divine King, a top member of the new generation, actually didnt get an invitation? This truly astounded everyone so all eyes turned towards Nangong Hongyan.
The ones who knew the inside story was aware of what was going on, but most people were confused.
This beauty wanted to go against the Divine King?
Hongyan rolled her eyes once and apologetically said: Its not that I didnt want to send an invitation to you, Divine King, but I didnt dare to! After all, youre an engaged man. If you were toe to these ces, the princess might misunderstand. A thousand deaths from me wouldnt be enough as atonement.
She put it in a very delicate and appropriate manner, but one could sense some jealousy within.
Miss Hongyan, Im not that petty. My Divine King can go wherever and Ill quietly walk behind him, it is not my ce to interfere. Long Cangyue was no slouch herself: On the contrary, I feel like you are purposely insulting the Divine King, thinking that he isnt qualified to be here with the other young heroes. If you look down on people like this, Miss Hongyan, I no longer want to be your friend. Ill go stand by the Divine King.
Long Cangyue looked quite feminine and feeble but each word pierced the heart. Nangong Hongyan had no response and turned pale.
Meanwhile, Cangyue rode the wind andnded on the faraway pce, as beautiful as a rose under the moonlight. She performed a ceremonial greeting before Feiyun and respectfully said: Your wife greets you, Divine King.
Feiyun didnt expect Long Cangyue to help him like this and give him plenty of face before everyone. He felt quite good about the whole thing as if he was walking on air. He quickly walked up to help her up and said softly: Yueer, rise.
Thank you, Divine King. Cangyue stood up straight into Feiyuns embrace. His neck and her hair touched and she quietly said: She thinks she can look down on you just because shes the number one beauty? She thinks that you cant stand together with the other prodigies? Why is that? Divine King, Im truly hurt by her contempt for you.
Feiyun hugged her back and gently tapped her shoulder while staring in the distance: If she looks down on me, Ill treat her in the same manner. In my eyes, you are more beautiful.
Nangong Hongyan felt quite bitter and wronged because of his statement. She had trouble holding onto her zither because her heart felt a deep pain.
She naturally knew Feiyun was aggravating her on purpose but the pain was still there. She had ns of angering him as payback but didnt expect to be the angry one instead.
If it wasnt for the veil covering her face, everyone would have noticed.
Chapter 485: The Formidable King Consort
This Princess Yue is something else! Crafty and articte, seasoned in her conduct, quite scary indeed. Dongfang Jingshui quietly praised.
Dongfang Jingyue naturally noticed all of this. Her sharp eyes became even sharper: The one who should be worrying right now is Nangong Hongyan. She believed herself to be infallible, but shes probably wanting to cry right now.
She really overdid it. A woman should prioritize being gentle to deal with men, especially someone like Feiyun who wouldnt stand for this kind of y. Shes certainly not a match for Princess Yue in this regards. Jingshui stated.
You know romance so well?
Cough... Im just helping you out! Jingshui smiled wryly.
Jingyue stood there, carefree like the wind. There was no emotion in her eyes so who knows what she was thinking?
So out of line! I have to interject! Xiyue Lanshan stood up and turned towards Nangong Hongyan to perform a gentlemanly bow: Supreme Beauty belongs to Miss Hongyan, so why should she give a damn about you in this ce, Feng Feiyun?! Not sending you an invitation is looking down on you? Dont be so unreasonable now!
Others might be afraid of Feiyuns identity but not him. He had the Western Yue behind him. The world might be vast but a person who he was afraid of didnt exist.
He naturally wanted to stand up for Hongyan but more importantly, he wanted to create a rift between the two in order to break them up entirely.
None of your business whether I got an invitation or not. Feiyun sneered.
Lanshan posed with both hands behind his back andughed in a seemingly heroic manner: Feng Feiyun, how are you here if you didnt get an invitation? Dont tell me you climbed the wall or dig a hole? Haha! So the young Divine King of the dynasty is only a thief, how can someone like you be eligible to enter such an elegant ce?
Though Hongyan was unhappy with Feiyun, she would never allow for someone else to insult him, not even a little quip. Thus, Xiyue Lanshan failedpletely and even angered Hongyan, stirring her into wanting to kill him.
She could aggravate Feng Feiyun but she wouldnt allow anyone else to do so.
But she was a bit slow when it came to romance so Long Cangyue took the initiative for the second time.
How impudent! Insults arent to be thrown at the Divine King. Long Cangyue revealed her oppressive aura and said coldly: Nangong Hongyan, you purposely invited these prodigies to embarrass the Divine King?! Youre quite a vicious woman.
I... Hongyan tried to answer but she was interrupted by Long Cangyue.
Cangyue didnt give her a chance at all to retort: Nangong Hongyan, Xiyue Lanshan, you two wretches must have conspired long ago against the Divine King. Did you think that he would let this go because of his gentle nature? But dont forget, I, the King Consort, am also here. Today, the next person who dares to utter another foul word, off with his tongue!
Hongyans expression darkened as she nced toward Feiyun, afraid that he was misunderstanding the whole thing. s, his eyes were on the princess and didnt even bother looking back at her. This pained her even more so she was on the verge of crying.
Why arent you looking at me?! Do you think I nned all of this?! This Lanshan had escted this trivial matter. If It wasnt for him, Princess Yue wouldnt have taken advantage of the situation to scold me. If Feiyun actually misunderstands, one hundred deaths wouldnt be enough for Lanshan to atone.
Haha! The Divine King Faction is quite unreasonable! Acting like a thief yet not allowing anyone to speak up? Miss Hongyan, no need to be afraid of her threat, people know who is in the right. Lanshanughed as if he was the defender of justice.
Today, he had acted quite amazing in front of the prettiest woman in the world. Surely Miss Hongyan has a deep impression of me today and is feeling quite grateful that Im standing up for her
Having thought to this point, a happy grin appeared on his face.
Youre courting death. An evil light shed in Cangyues eyes with murderous intent as sharp as a de. She turned into a ck shadow and instantly appeared before Lanshan to unleash a w straight for his neck.
Her aura engulfed the entire area and froze the atmosphere. An earth image emerged from her power.
On the other hand, Lanshan was ninth on the lower list so he wasnt a nobody. He made a sword seal with his fingers and a white light condensed together to unleash more than a thousand sword energies, as thin as a needle.
Boom! Cangyue focused her gaze. A scene of a massacre appeared in her ck eyes. Suddenly, it changed into hell with countless graves...
Lanshan was stunned with his eyes agape as if he had just seen a devil. The sword energies in his hand lost control.
Boom! Cangyue with a cold expression struck his head with her palm, forcing him down on the ground. His kneecaps mmed on the ground and nearly went flying. The formations on the ground were shattered.
Lanshan didnt expect for this graceful princess to actually be so powerful. He was quite shocked inside and wanted to stand up. However, she ced her palm on his head and a ck wave of light emanated, stopping him from moving.
If this wasnt in public, she would have used her evil treasure arts to devour all of his cultivation.
Whoosh! She took out a sword and a bright sh ensued. Blood gushed out of Lanshans mouth with a piece of his tongue.
He twitched and coiled on the ground while covering his bloody mouth and issuing miserable and muffled cries.
This is the result of those who disrespect the Divine King. She gazed at the crowd, scaring many of the prodigies.
So frightening! This princess has been keeping a low profile. If it wasnt for the engagement, people wouldnt know about her existence. Everyone thought that she was a feeble princess, not expecting for her first move to be so astonishing.
Even someone on the lower historical list has been subdued by her with his tongue cut off. This cultivation, decisiveness, and cruelty changed everyones opinion. They needed to reevaluate her once more.
She naturally had reasons for doing so. Her goal was for the crown prince position so she needed to establish her prestige, telling the world that she had the power topete.
Though doing this pushed her into the limelight, this was still beneficial since it let others know that there was a third faction for the crown prince position. Some will secretly support her; this was one way for her faction to grow.
Moreover, she was also forcing Feiyun to make a decision in order to stand with her side.
Feiyun understood her intention as well but he quietly watched without revealing his attitude. Whats inevitable wille. The time didnt matter.
Beiming Potian gave her a deep stare and said: Looks like this princess is quite strong, her cultivation is not below Princess Luofu. You got another tough rival.
Long Shenya had a calm expression. He sipped his wine and said: Well see if shes strong enough.
Two old men helped Lanshan who was coughing blood on the ground and took him away with the piece of tongue on the ground. They ced it into a jade box; if the vitality was still there, then they could probably attach it to him again.
Long Cangyue and Hongyan gave each other onest fierce stare before Cangyue swung her sleeve and returned to the pce. She gently grabbed Feiyuns arm and revealed a prestige fitting of a King Consort.
Satisfied with my performance today? Cangyue secretly sent him a message.
Well yed, indeed. Feiyun replied back.
Thanks. Cangyue smiled back.
Feiyun thenughed and told the crowd: Yueer is too mischievous, excuse us, everyone. Oh right, today is about music. Miss Dongfang, why dont we y a tune? If I win, I will sit next to you with the King Consort, okay?
He still didnt give up on aggravating Hongyan so he purposely didnt look at her at all.
This was her banquet but he didnt ask for her opinion at all. She was naturally angry to the point of gritting her teeth.
If Divine King is in such a mood, then Jingyue will y a song with you. Jingyue said: However, I wish to do it privately with no one else around.
It was a pure type ofpetition usually used by the famous maestros back then. Two music lovers would fight with their songs for no other reasons than to test themselves. Only gentlemen would use this type of contest.
What does she want to do? Feiyun wasnt afraid of being together with her alone so he invited her into his pce then closed the doors. Only the two of them went inside. Even Long Cangyue stood out in waiting for the result.
Chapter 486: Dragons Devouring The Heaven
Everyone became disappointed since they wanted to hear Dongfang Jingyues tune with her pipa. Many prodigies sighed continuously.
Hongyan was on the verge of stomping her feet from anger. Feiyun had truly done it tonight so she was about to erupt: Know that I will not like it yet you still choose to go in the same room alone with Dongfang Jingyue? Are you not afraid of me dying from popping a blood vessel?
In her mind, Feiyun and Jingyue were old lovers. The interesting thing about old lovers was that even if they truly hated each other, the me of passion could always be lit again. Thus, Hongyan was naturally rmed.
It was as if there was a cat crawling on her heart.
Jerk! Scoundrel! You clearly got yed by her before and hated her. Now, youre staying all alone in there? Theres clearly still some feelings left. Hongyan bit her thin lips.
Sis. Xue Wu returned at this point.
Hongyan asked: So?
Xue Wu nced at the pce and hesitated for a bit: Sister Ye is not there...
Hongyan clenched her petite fingers tighter and felt that she brought all of this pain upon herself by initiating this whole mess.
The pces doors were closed, nothing but darkness was inside.
Poof! A plume of me lit up on Feiyuns finger just like a spiritmp in order to illuminate the dark pce.
Dongfang Jingyue held her pipa while leaning below a window. The faint light illuminated a jade reflection from her face so she looked very ethereal. She said: Do you know why I want to do this in private?
Do tell, mydy. Feiyun politely said.
She flicked once on the pipas strings and a wave sound flew out, removing ayer on the limestone and left behind words.
This was the perfect mastery of sound, allowing her to write.
There were dozens of names on the ground arranged in a circle. Each upied an area with different auras and glows, just like an astronomy board.
Feng Feiyun nced at the ground and found this to be very familiar. Right, this was the astronomical sign of the chaos ahead, of dragons devouring the dynasty. However, Jingyue had listed the names instead.
There were a total of thirty-two names. Twenty of them were historical geniuses while the other twelve only had one character. Thetter group was quite mysterious and Jingyue didnt carve their name down.
Some had a marking of one dragon, other two dragons, and three had three dragons - Feng Feiyun, Li Xiaonan, and someone else represented by the word Void.
This is...? Feiyun became serious.
Dragons Devouring The Heaven, my brother ran to the Ancient Jiang Prefecture to ask Grand Wisdom Master Jing Feng for details. Jingyue said.
Feiyun smiled: I dont have any interest in the heaven, so how can I be one of the dragons? Plus, assigning me three dragons too? Thats baseless. Looks like the wisdom master is old now, cant calcte for anything.
Wisdom Master Jing Feng used his life to calcte it. Jingyue replied.
Really? Feiyun turned serious.
The great master has returned to the earth four months ago on the Observation tform. Now, the spiritual leader of the Ancient Jiang Prefecture is his disciple, the Heavenly Witchcraft Goddess. Jingyue added.
Feiyun and the wisdom master have met once. The old man gave a letter to Jingshui so that he could neutralize the grievances between Feiyun and Jingyue, so he was a rtively nice guy. Feiyun was a bit disappointed to hear about his death.
The people from this prefecture were also called barbarians by others. Three tribes had the most power now, and the Heaven Worship Division was one of them. After the death of Jing Feng, the newly appointed goddess couldnt handle the wild members of the tribes. Something big was going to happen in that prefecture.
This world was truly bing more chaotic by the day.
Feiyun knew that this private meeting between them wouldnt be that simple, but he didnt expect for her to reveal such a big secret to him.
What the hell does she want? He thought.
Jingyue continued: Do you know why you are a dragon with three marks? Because you are a dragon among dragons.
Why?
Though you may not want to rule the world, but your existence itself affects the future path. For example, the capital is the biggest catalyst in the dynasty, and you have ess to light it up. Thus, you represent the capital. Jingyue stated.
Feiyun could understand what she was trying to say. Those around him all wanted to rule. For example, Long Cangyue, Princess Luofu, and Feng Mo. Right now, he was the Divine King while the Jin Emperor had sealed off his divine intents for cultivation. His influence was nearly on the same level as the Grand Chancellor, so it was natural that he was marked with three dragons.
You represent the capital while Li Xiaonan represents the threat of the four surrounding dynasties. Jingyue said.
Hes not from Jin? Feiyun asked.
She shook her head: To be more exact, Sacred Spirit Pce is not. Do you know why it is ranked higher than Jin?
That sect influences the other four dynasties?
Jingyue said: Thats right. The five dynasties upy a small corner of the world, a rtively remote cepared to three thousand other dynasties. They are low level as well, but for us right now, the dynasties are powerful with numerous sects. However, the pce looms above these dynasties, working in the background.
Anyone else would be shocked after this revtion, but he was knowledgeable and remained calm: What kind of ce is it?
It can determine the fate of the five dynasties since it is under the direct order of the sixth, the central dynasty around here. I can tell you that Li Xiaonan might be a top dog at Jin with no one stronger than him in the young generation, but he is only top five at best back at the pce.
Hes the messenger from the pce so to a certain extent, he represents the attitude from the other dynasties. If the Jin Dynasty loses control of the situation, then he could incite the other four to join in and take over. This is why hes another one with three marks. Of course, this is unlikely as well, because the pce doesnt want to involve itself with the internal affairs of the dynasties. It has its own enemies and will need their help.
Feiyun smiled and said: Hes only second on the upper list, so how can you say no one is his match at Jin?
Jingyue pointed at the third person with three dragons with the character, Void, and said: Thats the number one of the upper list. Unfortunately, even Schr Heaven Calcting couldnt figure out who he is, only the character for Void. We do know that he has made his debut and is a bringer of chaos. Before his appearance, Li Xiaonan was indeed the number one. People like my brother, Beiming Potian, Su Yun, and Long Shenya, they probably cantst more than one hundred moves against him. The arts of the Sacred Spirit Pce is beyond your imagination.
Feiyun took a deep breath. Of course, he wouldnt care for someone like Xiaonan in his previous life. However, this wasnt the case in the present. His cultivation was still too weak. Being arrogant would only end in death.
Why are you telling me this? Feiyun smiled. He didnt think that their rtionship was that good.
Jingyue answered: The chaos wille within one to three years and the dynasty will head towards declination. Our Yin Gou n will naturally be involved, so I am under the order of our n master to find out your thoughts. Who do you want to be the crown prince?
In the past, Feiyun wasnt qualified to know all of this and the n master of the Yin Gou wouldnt care for his opinion. However, he had the power to influence the dynasty right now.
Well... then who does your n want to be the crown prince? Feiyun answered with a question.
Jingyue nced at him and said: Only the n master knows, not me.
Like hell I would believe you. He thought, if you dont know, then why would the n master send you on this important mission?
This matter had the utmost importance. Just one wrong move and one would even lose their life. He naturally wouldnt tell her carelessly since he didnt trust her and unconsciously had enmity towards her.
He smiled and said: Im still thinking about... Hmph! Who wants to spy on me and Miss Dongfangspetition?!
A monstrous yet obscured divine intent was spying on them. Others wouldnt have noticed, but Feiyun did.
Someone wanted to hear their conversation, a real master.
Boom! Feiyun released his divine intents outside so the person quickly withdrew their own.
Next, Feiyun quickly jumped through the pces poof andnded above. He looked aggressive like a general from the heaven as he took out his ck Kings Order.
He channeled the power of the previous generations of kings and threw it to the sky. He was able to do so as its master now.
Boom! Boom! Boom! Seven figuresnded from above, each towered at one hundred meters with a golden glow. A massive power surged from them.
Ah! A miserable scream came from the dark. An expert at fifth-level Heavens Mandate got annihted by the order. Whats left of him streamed down the sky like a waterfall of blood.
Chapter 487: Furious Hongyan
The moon, cold and silent, shining down on Feiyun with the Kings Order in his grasp on the roof of the pce. Brilliant golden rays returned to the ck order but the suppressive and arrogant aura remained.
He rushed out like a phantom towards the spot where the victim fell. Remnant energy remained with hot air, causing the ground to dry up.
Who is this? No clues at all, they came prepared then. Feiyun put away the order and flew back to the pce and went inside.
The prodigies in the distant, outside of a select few, were horrified at the power of the order capable of killing a fifth-level Heavens Mandate.
Feiyun saw that Jingyue was still standing in the center with her wondrous figure and perfect skin. The pipa in the hand made she look like a moon-fairy. She calmly asked: Dead?
Yes. Feiyun nced at the ground and saw that the carving has been erased.
He has already remembered the thirty-two names on it and would keep an eye outter on when meeting these people.
Dongfang Jingyue spoke with a sh of anticipation: Using the power in the order is not easy and requires a monstrous divine intent. How many times can you use it in a day with your current cultivation?
I... dont know. Feiyun was guarded and didnt tell her such an important detail.
He had forty intents, far stronger than others at the same cultivation level. Ordinary people couldnt predict the number he could use the order in one day.
Its good to be cautious. She gave him a slight look before changing the subject, aware that he didnt want to tell her: You have the order to back you up but so does Potian and Shenya. Being arrogant can be a downfall. Alright, well end this here. I will personally visit your mansionter.
She spoke with pride and elegance while exuding a special aura. Other men might not be able to look straight at her.
This girl seems to be different now. Feiyun slightly touched his chin in rumination.
Jingyue came to the gate and stopped without turning around: The power behind Beautys Smile is the sacred ground of the heretical faction, Mount Pot. If they want to find someone, even if the person was buried underground, they would dig them out. Thats all I want to say, take care of yourself.
Hmm... Feiyun took a deep breath and felt that this girl was bing more inscrutable. She must have recognized that Xiaoxiang was hiding in the pce, reminding him to take Xiaoxiang away before inciting a disaster.
Your father isnt afraid of a disaster. He had a disdainful look, not caring of Mount Pot at all.
Ye Xiaoxiang was a hen thatys golden eggs for Beautys Smile, so this ce would certainly do everything to get her back. In the end, it even involved Mount Pot. Even staying at Supreme Beauty wouldnt be enough for her to escape.
I have to bring her back to the mansion or those heretical experts might destroy Supreme Beauty just like Blissful. Only the power of the Divine King Faction will be able to protect Xiaoxiang. Feiyuns expression was sober.
Creak! The doors of the pce opened as Jingyue came out and sighed: Sir Divine Kings musical abilities are wondrous. Jingyue is inferior and had lost two rounds. I have no face to linger around these parts so Ill be returning to the dragonke.
She waved her sleeve and a ten-meter tall white crane descended. She jumped on its back and it started flying to the sky.
Haha! Ill be going too. Dongfang Jingshui stood up - his armor was shining under the moonlight while his red cloak fluttered. He then leaped towards the sky.
Li Xiaonan slightly grimaced and also stood up, wanting to leave with his followers. He came initially for Dongfang Jingyue. There was no point in staying without her.
Feiyun called out: Brother Li, the feast has only just begun, why are you leaving so soon? We still need to test each other musically!
Xiaonan was standing on a cloud and smiled back: I will be apanying my Junior Sister today and wont be staying. As for the musical duel, well have more chancester. In the next several days will be the Flowerpetition. All the beauties and top musicians will be there, well do it then.
Having said that, he left with his group of beauties, resembling a team of immortals. They were flying after Dongfang Jingyue.
Feiyuns eyes turned cold after seeing this. He felt quite annoyed and wanted to give chase.
The change in his eyes didnt elude Hongyan. She became even more furious, The two of them... yes, they have rekindled their passion again.
She then shouted: Sir Divine King, your musical abilities are truly amazing, I also want to have a privatepetition against you. Will you grant me the honor?
Feiyun wanted to give chase but after hearing her cold voice, he immediately knew that Hongyaner was quite angry. Chasing after Jingyue would antagonize herpletely now.
There was a point to stop instead of pushing her too much.
Feiyun gave up and smiled at Hongyan: Miss Hongyan is the prettiest in the world, someone from the heavens. I, Feng Feiyun, am only a wretched mortal. Of course I would love the opportunity topete against you.
Hongyan had a smile on her face but a scary glint shed in her eyes. She entered the pce first. Feiyun stared hesitantly at Long Cangyue before following Hongyan inside.
Looks like theres nothing else to see here. Lets go. Potian smiled at Shenya standing next to him and stood up.
Shenya pondered for a bit before standing up as well. He told Cangyue who was standing outside: Royal Sister, today has truly wronged you, your fiance is meeting up with another woman while you have to stand outside and guard? How pitiful, if this story were to spread, Im afraid others willugh at you.
Royal Brother, youre overthinking it. If anyone dares to run their mouth foolishly, Ill just cut their tongue off. Plus, the Divine King Mansion wouldnt let people insult the current generation. Long Cangyue confidently replied.
Shenya slightly smiled and nodded before leaving with Potian.
The other prodigies left one after another. Many were disappointed in not being able to listen to the prettiests song or see her face. s, the Flowerpetition was soon so Hongyan would surelye up there to y a song.
Inside the pce, Hongyan red at him without hiding her anger: Feng Feiyun, youre forcing me to kill right now.
Who? Me? He could sense her dense murderous intent. It was freezing his blood and creating frost on the ground.
I want to kill Dongfang Jingyue, Princess Yue, anyone with the name, Yue. Youre pushing me to that point. Hongyan raised her cute fist like an angry hen; her moist, round eyes angrily widened.
Feiyun replied: Thats no good. Jingyue is the fourthdy of the Yin Gou, Princess Yue is the emperors daughter. Killing them will cause a lot of trouble. Hongyan, you have always been intelligent, dont do such careless acts.
I dont give a damn! My mind is telling me that they must die, or Ill be forever vexed. Hongyan remained stubborn: Feiyun, I know you have rekindled your romance with Jingyue. If she doesnt die, Ill lose several decades from being stressed.
Rekindled romance... what roma... Feiyun suddenly realized that he had told her about Shui Yueting, but Yueting was reced with Jingyue.
He indeed stabbed himself with this matter.
He became gentle and ced his hands on her shoulders before putting on an expression full of hatred: Hongyan, calm down for me now. Dongfang Jingyue and I have an irreconcble feud, that bitch toyed with my heart, so how can I have any feelings for her now? Count me in if you want to kill her, but... not now.
Irreconcble feud with Jingyue? Then what about that princess? The two of you are engaged, only by killing her would the engagement dissolved. She took a deep breath and calmed her chaotic mind.
This damned Feng Feiyun, hes the one who infuriated me, now he has the nerves to tell me to calm down? She thought.
Hongyan had a strong mind, unchanging even if Mount Tai were to fall in front of her and unmoved during murderous acts. However, Feiyun could still make her go crazy.
A powerful and calm woman was still a woman in the end.
Feiyun saw that she had calmed down so he let go: I couldnt refuse the engagement with Princess Yue. At that time, all the experts of the royal n gathered at the Highest Shrine. If I dared to utter the word, no, there was no way for me to leave the pce alive. I dont want to marry her either, if I could only marry one woman in the world, she has to be you!
Chapter 488: An Old Woman’s Wrath Knows No Bound
Thats... more like it. Nangong Hongyan became content and all the annoyance disappeared. She leaned her soft body on Feiyun while slowly closing her eyes. Her long eyebrows gently shook.
Her pair of eyes looked like amber in a spirit spring - gentle, beautiful, spirited, and full of love...
Feiyun continued: Though Im engaged with her, there is still another year till the wedding. Im sure something big will happen in the dynasty then, and who knows if I will still be the Divine King at that point, so...
Ill go wherever you go, even to the end of the world. One will find Hongyan standing next to Feiyun, never abandoning you even when the world grows decrepit. She calmly said.
Hongyaner. He hugged and tenderly caressed her shoulders. At this moment, it felt as if they were the only people left in the world.
s, they have forgotten another person inside the pce. She was quietly crying in the darkness.
The cold wind snuck in through the windowttices and made Hongyans veil flutter, revealing her smooth chin. On top was a radiating pair of lips, as red as jade. No other pair of lips could be prettier.
Just a corner of her face alone was shocking enough. This was also his first time seeing her chin and lips.
The moonlight above the pce descended on her, nearly illuminating the perfect and breathtaking features beneath the veil.
Feiyun couldnt help himself from holding her neck with one hand and her ear with the other. He slightly raised the veil and smelled the sweet fragrance before kissing her honey lips. Electric coursed through their brain and made their soul shudder.
The greatest and most romantic thing was to quietly embrace a lover for a gentle kiss. A cataclysm couldnt ruin this moment.
Their lips finally parted after a long time. Feiyun licked his lips to bask in the sweet aftertaste.
Wait a minute! Feiyuns expression suddenly changed after realizing that Ye Xiaoxiang was also in the pce. Why would she think after seeing him and Hongyan hug and kiss?
Hongyan also realized it as well. She already knew that Xiaoxiang was helping Feiyun so Xiaoxiang had to be in this pce as well.
Earlier, she was absent-minded and hadpletely forgotten until Feiyun blurted out.
Sister Ye... She got out of Feiyuns embrace and red at him.
Feiyun quickly looked around the pce but Xiaoxiang was nowhere to be found.
How could she stay here and wait after seeing this scene? It would only further hurt her.
Most importantly, she thought he came to find her but now, she realized that it was all in her head. He was here to find Hongyan.
From beginning to end, she was only a wishful fool, at least in her mind. Thus, what was the point in staying as the third wheel?
This isnt good, people from Beautys Smile are certainly looking for her. Once she leaves, shell be captured and taken back. Feiyun was ming himself.
Go and find her already, its too dangerous for her to be alone. Hongyans me emanated since she wanted to look for Xiaoxiang.
Youre not going. She wont go back with you anyway, leave it to me! Feiyun held her back and said with a determined re: Trust me, Ill bring her back, safe and sound.
He jumped out of the pce with his Swift Samsara and released his divine intents to cover arge area before turning into a flying ray.
Long Cangyue noticed the ray crossing through the sky and started to think: What is this guy rushing for?
She also performed her specter-like movement technique and blended in with the night to give chase.
A thickyer of snow covered the streets. The gales brushed by and blew kes all over the sky. Even pig iron would eventually crack from the frigid torture, so even cultivators didnte outside.
However, there was someone running and tripping on the street. It wasnt because her cultivation was too low or that she was in a hurry; her mind was in disarray so her pace naturally followed suit.
Why are you even crying? Theres no reason to since there was nothing between you two. Tears didnt listen to Xiaoxiang and continued to stream down her cheeks, faster than ever.
She held her dress and kept on running though she had depleted her spirit energy. Back then, she has never forgotten about escaping towards freedom. But today, she didnt know where she wanted to run to.
In the end, fatigue had the best of her so she fell into the snow. She looked like a poor beggar now, perhaps even more pitiful.
Thump, thump! Footsteps rang by her ears.
Finally found you, Xiaoxiang, return to Beautys Smile with us now! An old woman with a walking stick was coughing,ing from the other side of the street. Her hair grayed while her face was covered in wrinkles. Nevertheless, her eyes were still sharp and fierce.
Her cheeks were bony while her wrinkled skin caved down in many spots. Just standing there, she exuded a chilling presence.
Xiaoxiang shuddered after hearing the womans voice. She looked up and bit her lips while shaking her head in fear: Aunt... Aunt Qin, I dont want to go back.
This was the madame who bought and brought her to Beautys Smile. Xiaoxiang, of course, didnt want to yield back then. Unfortunately, this woman was brutal and performed all types of torture on her.
Xiaoxiangs cultivation was weak so she couldnt bear the agony. In the end, she finally sumbed and obeyed.
Xiaoxiang, have you forgotten all of my lessons? You think you can live after leaving Beautys Smile? Aunt Qin raised her quivering finger towards Xiaoxiang.
A group of men in ck numbered in the fifties followed her. Each was powerful with an old-style saber on their waist, brimming with bloodthirst. Among them were a few with surging qi images above their head.
This was Beautys Smiles trained death squad. The third-ranked members have cultivated for several hundred years and have been at the Heavens Mandate realm for a while now.
After receiving the order, two men walked forward with eyes as cold as beasts. They mercilessly tied her hands and pulled her up. The pain caused her to bite down on her lips, causing blood to drip.
Boom! Boom! Aunt Qins stick struck like a venomous snake. Two ck rays shot forward and the two mens head exploded. Blood gushed all over Xiaoxiang, scaring her even more.
Bastards, Fairy Xiang isnt someone dirty men like you can touch. Death is not enough as atonement. Xiaoxiang, be good now,e back with Aunt Qin. Dont misunderstand me though, Im not trying to scare you, only disciplining the dogs that dont listen. She smirked deviously like a ghost beneath the moon. Her dried hand gently cleaned the blood off her stick; everything was purposely done before Xiaoxiang.
Xiaoxiang felt that she was a courageous woman but when standing before Aunt Qin, she was only a white mouse before a venomous snake.
Blood was still flowing down her beautiful face. It quickly froze because of the temperature. She lowered her head quietly while quivering and shrinking in fear.
Aunt Qins expression grew colder. She spoke with a harsh voice like sand grains grinding together: So you want it the hard way? Who do you think you are? Only a slut who sells smiles. You think your musical abilities are amazing and many fawns over you? Haha, just wait for a few more decades when youre only bones left, well see if any man will take a second look at you, slut! Come, hit her, hit her hard until she begs for forgiveness!
Two more ferocious men walked out with arms as tough as steel and began hitting Xiaoxiang.
They knew that as long as they didnt kill her, just crippling her would be fine. Spirit pills would solve this problemter on.
Boom! Their tough fists issued detonation in the air.
Aunt Qin was looking quite twisted. The older the woman, the more they hated young and beautiful girls. Her face wasnt the only twisted thing, even her mind was.
You court death! A loud shout came from the sky like thunder and made the street split in several ces. The snowyer on the surface went flying.
Feiyun was here. He stood before Xiaoxiang, furious. He punched forward and shattered the arm of one of the assants. Next, the force broke the guys entire body so he fell down, twitching on the ground like a pile of mud.
Chapter 489: Beauty’s Smile Lord
Boom! Feng Feiyun gathered an energy wave in the shape of a palm. He mmed it on the second brute and rendered his organs to a pulp. Blood dripped out of all seven orifices before he dropped to the ground.
It wasnt long before both of them became cold corpses. The chilling weather quickly added ayer of frost on them.
Aunt Qin stood there with her walking stick with a frightening grimace.
Are you alright? Feiyun apologetically stared at Xiaoxiang and grabbed her hand, afraid that she would start to run after seeing him.
She nodded then shook her head in confusion.
Cough. Decent cultivation but youre quite bold to interfere with Beautys Smiles business. Aunt Qin covered her mouth and coughed hoarsely.
Feiyun maintained firm while staring at the guards behind her: How did you all figure out her location?
Aunt Qin smiled: You led us to her.
He didnt expect this answer.
Rumble! A white ray descended from the sky like a waterfall. A middle-aged woman dressed in a jade robe stood on top of a pavilion - stately and oppressive in temperament.
Feiyuns eyes narrowed: Wan Huatong!
Greetings, Our Lord! The old woman and the guarded kneeled and bowed with reverence towards the neer.
This was the lord of Beautys Smile, Wan Huazhu.
Few have actually seen her before so thats why not many were able to recognize her identity. In the eyes of outsiders, the lord of this faction was shrouded with mysteries.
Young Divine King, we meet again. Wan Huazhu looked down, no longer resembling a madame like before, more like an ambitious heroine.
Feiyun sneered: Lord Wan, not bad! To actually fooled me, impressive.
Everyone in the capital knew that Ye Xiaoxiang wasst seen with Feiyun. So of course, in order to find her, it was best to start with him. Thus, Huazhu pretended to be a madame to hang around Feiyun. She finally entered Supreme Beauty to find Xiaoxiang.
One shouldnt mind the minor details to aplish great things. Huazhu said with a fierce re: Hand her over!
Shell decide where she goes. He retorted.
And if I want to take her? Huazhu bit back.
Im afraid it wont be that easy. He didnt relent.
People can... still kill at the capital. With a cold temperament, she waved her sleeve. Four old men emerged from the ck sky; each taking a corner. They raised their hands and sealed the entire area.
Boom! Runes gushed up from the ground and covered the sky.
This was necessary in order to stop others from knowing that they wanted to deal with Feiyun. His status was too prestigious in this ce so they needed to silence by killing him.
Xiaoxiang was shocked: Run already, theyll kill you and erase all the evidence!
Come with me. He pulled her arm and rushed forward in order to kill his way out.
Toote for that. Aunt Qins stick turned into a ten-meter-wide skull serpent and aimed straight at him.
He retaliated with a palm strike carrying the power of 9,932 beast souls and knocked the serpent back. Aunt Qin stumbled backward in astonishment, this Feng Feiyun is something else,parable to a fourth-level when hes only at the second.
Go, well kill the Divine King today, there will be a handsome reward. She gave the order.
The guards shrouded in ck robes and masks rushed forward with their des. Each had an emotionless expression with great bloodthirst. They didnt hold back at all and unleashed a torrent of different techniques.
Boom! Boom! Boom! This was quite a destructive onught.
Not looking good, some real masters are hiding among them - young kings and historical geniuses... Feiyuns spiritual awareness was strong enough to detect this unfavorable situation. This was an unprecedented danger due to the top masters hiding among the guards.
There were at least five young kings and three historical geniuses - some might be on the upper list. However, their face was hidden and aura concealed by treasures. It was hard to know who they were but Feiyun was certain that he had met them before.
These people might be using Beautys Smile. They wanted to kill Feiyun but were afraid of his faction. Thus, hiding among these guards was the best choice. In the future, even if this matter was exposed, all the me would be on Beautys Smile.
The dangerous sensation grew for Feng Feiyun. If he couldnt escape from this trap today, death was certain.
Rumble! He began with the Minor Change Art in order to perform a Heaven Punishing Hammer - intending on breaking the seal in the area. However, the ones maintaining the seal were at the half-step level. The hammer failed to break through.
In therge group, a shadow rushed to the sky with a golden lotus beneath its feet. It took out a second-ranked treasure that looked like a hook. The power of this treasure activated and turned into a moon mming down.
This was definitely a top young king attacking.
Feiyun was unperturbed and used his Thunderfire Jewel to release a wave of thunder to stop the hook. His feet were pushed into the ground.
The two spirit treasures hitting each other resulted in a powerful shockwave. More than ten guards fell to the ground with shocking wounds and broken bones. These were the real guards from Beautys Smile.
Wan Huazhu could see that something was wrong. These young prodigies wanted to use them to kill Feiyun. Nevertheless, it was still saving her a lot of effort.
Rumble! A gigantic square boulder was lifted by another guard. He threw it straight at Feng Feiyun with a devastating momentum resembling a meteor.
Feiyun was surrounded on all sides. He gathered beast souls in his palm again and crushed the boulder to dust - a sessful repel.
The remnant force of his palm strike mmed into the sky but an invisible barrier turned it to smoke.
No one outside knew what was going on due to the barrier.
Half-steps were forming this barrier in order to kill Feiyun. He needed to take it down at all cost.
Next, four young kings attacked at the same time with their spirit treasures and most powerful attacks in order to win as fast as possible. They themselves had no idea who each other was.
Woosh! A saber sh rushed from behind him with lightning speed and immense power.
Feiyun used his Samsara Step but it was still toote. A twenty-centimeter wound was left on him with blood dripping down. It was quite deep - one could see the bone on his back.
This was definitely someone on the upper historical list, capable of oveing Feiyuns speed.
Just who is so fast with a saber? Feiyun released the Kings Order behind him.
This ambusher quickly disappeared into the night to dodge the order.
Feng Feiyun, youre dead for sure, Kings Order or not. A hoarse sneer came from the darkness.
The guy purposely changed his voice but Feiyun was certain that he knew the guy.
Your cultivation can only use the order three times a day max. You did it once at Supreme Beauty and another just now. Just one more then youre done for. A different voice came about, a bit familiar as well.
Feiyuns eyes became serious. The opponents were going all out. He thought that with the order earlier, he would at least grievously wound the guy if not kill him outside. He didnt expect for the opponent to have a talisman created by a Super Giant. Of course, the talisman was destroyed and fell to the ground.
All of these guys came prepared to fight.
Chapter 490: Unconcealed Assassin
Are you afraid? Feiyun grabbed Xiaoxiangs cold hand and calmly said.
Im... not. She said.
He ripped out his sleeve and gently tied it around her eyes before carrying her on his back. He used Swift Samsara and turned into a specter to join the fight again.
All 9,932 beast souls were activated right now. Roars emanated from his body and made the earth tremble.
Boom! Feng Feiyun showed no mercy as his red glowed slightly red as if bleeding. Each time he unleashed a palm, one guard would fall down. One head exploded like a watermelon while another had their heart blown out of their body. Some got rendered into a bloody mist entirely.
In just a split second, eight have fallen, subjected to a terrible death.
Xiaoxiang was actually quite courageous. Though she could hear the miserable wails and sounds of flesh and bones breaking, she still bit her teeth and didnt utter a single yelp. She didnt want Feiyun to be distracted.
Die! With eyes as ferocious as a beast, Feiyun turned his sight on Aunt Qin.
This old woman has pushed it. Only by killing her would he be able to remove Xiaoxiangs inner demon.
Hmph! Fool! Aunt Qin sneered. Her hunchback body disappeared like a ghost.
Feiyuns palm only shattered her remnant shadow while she was nowhere to be found.
An incorporeal technique? Feiyuns brows raised as he used his Heavenly Phoenix Gaze.
Despite her hiding technique, there was no escaping. He raised his hand and the Infinite Spirit Ring flew out of his thumb. Six diagrams automatically flew out and dazzlingly attacked the empty space.
The ring was at the second rank now so it was several times stronger than before. The bright rays from the diagrams made the ground crack in several ces.
Boom! Aunt Qin was forced out by the rings attack. The stick in her hand turned into a gigantic snake and managed to stop the remaining force.
Pluff! A white draconic ray flew forward and severed her left hand. The energy then devoured itpletely.
Aunt Qin screamed and tried to run.
Whoosh! The tip of his white saber was still dripping with blood. He immediately gave chase with an emotionless nce.
The other young experts knew that Feiyun could use the Kings Order one more time so no one wanted to be the first to attack.
Everyone, attack together or hell get away! A shout came from the shadows.
A one-meter-thick pir of light rushed forward causing the air to twist. Everything turned to ashes in its trajectory.
It was a sword ray condensed from violet energy with an iparable sharpness. A historical genius was certainly behind this offense.
Dragon Kings Third sh, Sun Piercer! Feiyun unleashed a white arc from his saber, also one meter thick. It looked like a powerful rainbow rushing through the sky.
The two rays mmed into each other and resulted in a blinding explosion.
Feiyun saw the attacker and unleashed another sh with both hands. This person dressed in ck was standing at the top of a tall tree. He was rxed with an extraordinary aura. He raised his finger and arge maelstrom resembling a dragon tornado emerged as a defensive measure.
He could casually perform a dao art so quickly? Just how powerful was he?
Whoosh! Nine stars more than one-hundred-meter-long fell from the sky just like nine little mountains, carrying immense power.
This was the spirit treasure, Nine Stars. A young king used it to attack Feiyun.
These experts in disguise were all amazing with incredible battle power.
Feiyun directly took out his vessel and channeled its power. This force grew bigger and bigger until it reached the limit. Next, he threw it straight at the sky, nearly destroying the fabrics of space.
Boom! The nine stars were blown flying back, unable to withstand the mighty vessel.
A shadow screamed miserably and fell down from the sky. At the midway point, this person finally stabilized and didnt fall to his death. He heaved a sigh of relief, thinking that he had escaped with his life.
Suddenly, Feiyun stomped straight on his head and made his body sink into the mud.
Next, Feiyun removed his veil. Though his head was cracked and stained with blood, Feiyun could finally see the guy. This was someone who was close to Xiyue Lanshan back in Supreme Beauty Pavilion. Feiyun then kicked his chest to rupture his heart.
Such a powerful spirit treasure, this ship is mine! Another figure in ck suddenly appeared behind Feiyun. A ck mist condensed in his palm and turned into a ck sword. He then shed it vertically for Feiyuns head.
Boom! Feiyun swung the vessel back and a massive wave of energy came forth. It shattered the ck sword and destroyed the ck veil. However, there was a golden mask beneath; only a young pair of proud eyes were shown.
This person wasnt afraid at all. He waved his hands in the air and created a crimson cauldron. It was more than thirty meters tall with draconic and phoenix runes carved on the surface. It was as red as fire and emitted fiery waves while flowing through the air.
The vessel shattered this cauldron but couldnt hurt the guy.
This was one of Feiyuns strongest attacks right now. He could only use it nine times a day but it still failed to kill the opponent.
How many among the young generation could actually have this cultivation?
Despite using the phoenix gaze, Feiyun couldnt see through the persons disguise. All of these people werent using their own techniques so there was no way of guessing their identity.
Tonight was the best time to take Feiyun down. There wouldnt be another opportunity like this again.
Whoosh! A sharp glint as fast as lightning aimed straight for Feiyuns speed with amazing uracy.
The opponent was simply too fast. Feiyun couldnt see his figure at all, only the saber.
Feiyun stomped on the ground in order to flip backward. s, the saber still left a bloody mark from his throat to his ear. The opponent was fast and stealthy. This must be another top-ranked member of the young generation.
The guys figure disappeared again.
Its an assassin. Feiyun thought.
The opponent appeared behind Feng Feiyun. He was dressed in ck but there was no veil hiding his figure. He coolly stood on the street with a long shadow created by the moonlight.
ck energies hovered around him; his de was rusting as if it hasnt been polished in a long time.
The Unconcealed Assassin, Du Shougao! Someone recognized his face.
Want to kill someone now? Find Du Shougao.
This was the best young assassin of the Pinnacle Fate Ending Pce. He never actually assassinated someone before and always did it in an open manner, hence his title. He was fifth on the lower list right behind Ling Doni. However, in terms of battle abilities and murderous potential, Doni was certainly not his match.
Feiyun was higher than Doni on the list but against a scary opponent like Shougao, there was no guarantee in staying alive.
An assassins ability to kill was far beyond his fighting prowess and cultivation.
Feiyun touched his wound and turned back while lifting his saber. He stared at the foe and smiled: What an interesting night, an assassin without a mask while the non-assassins all hide their face.
Feiyun, this is the second time you have escaped from me. Du Shougao dered then turned and left.
You only use one sh to kill someone. If the sh didnt kill and the guy was down and crawling on the ground, you would still spare him. You will never attack twice in one day unless the opponent was aiming for your life. Feiyun was aware of Shougaos style.
Have to take care of peoples problem after getting paid. I might try again tomorrow, remember, no one has been able to escape three times from me. Shougao said before disappearing into the night.
The best assassin? Pretty useless. Feng Feiyun, Ill be the one to kill you then! A brutal voice came from the sky.
A gigantic palm strike descended. It was covered with an amalgamation of bloody liquid, mist, and clouds.
Feiyun took out the Kings Order. Seven golden figures came out and unleashed an attack at the gigantic palm. They crushed it easily and a miserable scream resounded. Another assant dressed in ck got rendered into a bloody rain.
Chapter 491: Battle To The Death
Haha! Feiyun, youre done for! That was only my puppet yet you still got tricked into using yourst move of the order, how are you going to take us on now?! A ck figurended from the sky and attacked Feiyun without any hesitation.
He wasnt afraid anymore without the Kings Order.
With a disdainful sh, Feiyun flipped his palm and used the order again for the fourth time. This young king got eviscerated into multiple pieces with blood flying everywhere.
The guy died an indignant death, not understanding why.
What?! Feng Feiyun, how can you use it four times, three should be the max! Someone screamed, astounded.
The scream also revealed his location. Feiyun flew upward and used the order for the fifth time, rendering the person to ashes. Those would be hisst words.
Using the power of the Kings Order relied on ones divine intents. Normal people only had ten but Feiyun had an unimaginable number at forty. They couldnt expect how often he could use his order.
Somethings wrong, retreat! The young assants quickly ran with the fastest speed, leaving only after-images behind.
Feiyun stood in the center of the street and mmed his order out for the sixth time. Two figures were forced out from the western sky with holes appearing on their body. Though they had defensive treasures, it wasnt enough to protect them from the power. They fell to the ground, breathless.
The other ones have all ran away, there was no way of catching up.
Suddenly, Feiyun felt his back bing lighter. Someone has taken Xiaoxiang off him.
It was the lord of Beautys Smile, Wan Huazhu. She was running on an ethereal bridge while carrying Xiaoxiang and made it several dozen miles away.
You court death! Feiyun shouted as his hair crazily pped. He flew upward with blood pearls for eyes like a devil and unleashed another attack from the order towards the horizon.
She waved her sleeve and unleashed a ray that actually destroyed the attack. She said: Feiyun, youre still too weak to be my match even with the Kings Order. Ye Xiaoxiang will forever belong to Supreme Beauty, no one can change this reality. Kill him, leave no trace behind.
With that, she continued running on her bridge and left this domain entirely.
Feiyun could only watch Xiaoxiang being taken away from his very back. At this particr moment, he felt that he was simply too weak versus the real masters.
Poor Xiaoxiang, she has never done anything wrong! Why is heaven so unfair towards her!
No! Feiyun screamed and felt that it was all his fault that she was found again. If it wasnt for him, she wouldnt have run away from Supreme Beauty.
He felt that he was breaking his promise with Hongyan as well. He nearly shattered his teeth from channeling all of his power in order to take her back at any price.
Stop right there. A half-step Giant standing on a rooftop unleashed a monstrous palm strike from the sky.
Feiyun stopped and used the order with both hands. He spat out a mouthful of blood in order to empower the order. The seven brilliant figures retaliated against the palm.
Rumble! At his level, he couldnt fully use the orders true power so he was still weaker than a half-step Giant. The palm pushed his legs down on the concrete while his hands cracked with blood streaming down.
A half-step was far stronger than a fifth-level Heavens Mandate - the difference between heaven and earth.
The second-half step from Beauty Smile stood among the clouds and stomped downward. A monstrous food with a ck miasma crushed down below.
Boom! Even the Heavenly Phoenix Physique couldnt withstand this strength. Feiyuns arms exploded, leaving the bones behind. If it wasnt for the blood refinement of his bones in the past, everything would have crumbled.
He couldnt handle a half-step right now, let alone two.
Boom! Feiyun dropped to one knee while coughing blood repeatedly. If it wasnt for the order, he would be dead by now.
Rumble! The devilish spine on his back - as majestic as a mountain - emitted a malefic force.
Boom! It seemed to being back to life and made Feiyuns back tremble. His bones and veins turned ck; everything was stained with an evil affinity but brimming with power.
The spine represented absolute strength - something that could shoulder the sky for eternity. Yama was dead but his spine remained.
Rawr! His bones issued metallic nking while his hair grew longer and eyes reddened.
He finally stood up straight and shattered the palm strike pushing down on him before leaping upward and unleashed a palm towards a half-step.
What the hell is that?! This half-step was frightened and quivered before the aura of Yama.
Nevertheless, his mental state was still stable due to his great cultivation and retaliated with a punch. The monstrous power from Feiyun mmed on his hand and destroyed his fingers, repelling him backward.
He became extremely frightened. How the hell did Feiyun be so strong?
How could he had lost given his cultivation?
Rawr! A howl resembling a wild beast rang next to his ear. His brain couldnt handle it so he was panicking and quickly channeled the soulbound artifact in his dantian to attack behind him.
Feiyun appeared behind him and grabbed both of his shoulders. The soulbound artifact pierced through Feiyuns body but he didnt give a damn as he roared and tore this half-step giant in two pieces. His organs fell down instantly.
There was a fist-sized hole on his chest with blood gushing out but he didnt seem to notice.
The remaining three half-steps shuddered in horror, thinking that Feiyun was a devil at this moment.
Hes grievously wounded and wontst much longer. Lets kill him together. One of them attacked first with a dao technique. He created the shadow of a great beast and sent it for Feiyuns head.
Feiyun looked up and opened his mouth. A ck ray shot out and pulled the beast closer, allowing him to swallow it. Next, he rushed forward again.
The three half-steps used their strongest attacks and barely managed to hold him back.
The four of them annihted the entire area, leaving only ruins behind. All the cultivators in this location were killed by the shockwaves.
Rumble! All three were seriously injured. One of them got wed by Feiyun so half of his face was bleeding. The other had his right handpletely torn apart, blood was still oozing from his shoulder. The third was pulverized with one eyepletely gone and his nose crushed. His entire face almost caved inpletely.
Feiyun was in a worse position with blood everywhere. Who knows how many bones were broken in his body? There were two wounds on his back and shoulder, deep enough to separate him into two pieces.
Feiyun punched the sky to break the barrier and began to run.
We cant let him run, the consequence will be unimaginable! The three half-steps turned into three rays and gave chase.
Feiyun was in a state of chaos without any strength left in his body, losing all sensation. The ck energy began to recede back into the spine. Exhaustion and drowsiness struck him.
I cant close my eyes or death awaits me! Feiyun could feel the three half-steps inching closer so he bit his teeth and continued flying.
Eventually, he depleted his energy and fell straight from the sky.
A slender figure flew up and caught him before could crash into the ground. When she stepped into the ground again, a formation appeared, allowing them to sink into the earth and vanish.
Boom! The three half-steps all attacked that location and left a gigantic crater. s, the two have escaped without a trace.
An evil treasure-seeking art, Ghost Immortal Retiracy. Who saved him just now?
This is problematic, we have to report to the boss right away.
***
In a secret location at the capital, two people emerged from the ground. Feiyun grabbed Long Cangyue and said with a cold re: Go... back... to the mansion... summon the three marquises... tell them... to mobilize the army... to destroy Beautys Smile...
Chapter 492: Raging Fury
Feng Feiyun has never been in a worse situation. This was the result after the spine was activated. His blood carried a strand of evil affinity now with a ck shimmer. Though the majority have returned to the spine, the malefic force was still lingering and devouring the life in Feiyuns blood.
The spine allowed him the power to tear a half-step to pieces. s, the side effect nearly took his life.
He was taken back to the Divine King Mansion now.
Such a monstrous evil affinity, assaulting both my divine intents and soul on top of consuming my body. Feiyun sat in the meditative pose with spirit stones in both hands in order to stop the evil from spreading.
The spine was already part of his body but its power has been stored inside and never actually activated. The demonic blood and the spine were restraining each other before so he waspletely stable.
His strength alone couldnt stop this affinity right now so he had to use the vessel to barely stop the spreading.
The spine is powerful but it will affect me mentally if I dont control it. Ill end up just like Feng Mo after it takes over my mind.
Feng Mo refined Yamas heart but he was changedpletely and started walking on the evil path. He has essentially be a different person, no longer the old Feng n Master.
The same would happen to Feiyun if he couldnt control this malefic force.
On the second day, his physical wounds were dealt with but the evil affinity was still there so he couldnt open his eyes just yet.
Its too much, I definitely cant use this spine until I reach the level of Giant. Its suicidal if I cant control it. Feiyun continued using his vessel to suppress his body. Waves of ck mists returned to the spine so his blood turned red again. The evil affinity disappeared and was reced with life force.
Feiyun slowly opened his eyes and was aching all over. Who knows how long it has been?
He took out a jade box from his spatial stone. Inside was a four-thousand-year rose given to him by one of the three Untethereds, Ning Fengxian.
Feng Feiyun sold him the silkworm egg so he gave the rose to him to repay the favor. This rose could replenish ones vitality. One of this age was rare enough. Surely there wasnt a second one in the dynasty.
If time wasnt of the essence, he wouldnt want to use something so rare.
It was shining like a red jade with a strange medicinal fragrance. A mortal would gain several years of life just by sniffing it once.
Feiyun took out one petal and ced it in his mouth while carefully putting the rest away.
A monstrous energy as pure as breastmilk for an infant entered his body. The hidden wounds caused by the half-steps were cured and the violet energy in his central pce became replenished.
After refining this petal, he haspletely recovered while his violet energy increased by three thousand strands for a total of 73,000, one step closer to the third level.
Footsteps came from the outside. Feiyun knew that it was Long Cangyue after using his divine intent and let down his guard.
Youre awake? She asked.
Come in. He had a new impression of her. At the very least, she risked her life to save him from three half-steps.
Though she did it for herself because she still needed him to be the empress, ultimately, he still owed her his life. In the future, if they were to be mortal enemies, he would remember this and spare her.
Mother knows that youre injured so she asked the emperor for a fourth-ranked pill, Seven-flowers. She looked as beautiful as always with her amazing figure and perfect skin. An aura of nobility surrounded her, befitting of a princess.
Fourth-ranked pills were exceedingly rare, even more precious than four-thousand-year-old spirit grasses.
This particr pill was personally crafted by the current Grand Tutor. After seventy-seven years, he had only created seven pills. Its medicinal power was amazing. Though it couldnt bring back the dead, as long as the person still had one breath left, it could bring them back in a short time.
This was a life-saving panacea. There were only three left in the dynasty; this was one of them.
Then express my gratitude to the Divine Consort. I will ept this pill. Feiyun wasnt reserved and epted the pill. Though he had recovered, this would be good for an emergency.
How long have I slept for? He asked.
Four days. Cangyue answered.
That long? Feiyun didnt expect to be so heavily injured this time despite his Heavenly Phoenix Physique.
His eyes shed with murderous intent. A man would always get his revenge: Are the three marquises back in the mansion?
Long Cangyu said: Someone interfered so the army cant get into the capital.
Who?
The Grand Chancellor. That fox is using the current chaos as an excuse and ordered the gate captains and Forbidden Guards to not open the entrances. If the Martial Army were to make their way in, they would consider it a rebellion. She said.
After the emperor entered his state of cultivation, half of the capitals most powerful defensive system consisting of the Nine Gates City Guard and Forbidden Guard was under Beiming Moshous control. This was the elites among the elites of the dynasty.
Beautys Smile must have bribed Beiming Moshou or the two sides are connected in the first ce. Its not that easy to stop the army, well destroy it no matter what. Feiyun stood up with surging battle intent, whether it be for himself or Xiaoxiang.
Cangyue said: Mother told me to tell you that the capital is not stable right now, dont break the current stalemate by bringing the army inside. It will affect her ns.
Theres no discussion. Tomorrow is the Flower Competition but Ill be turning Beautys Smile Pavilion into hell.
Cangyue remained quiet.
Feiyun came outside and saw a eunuch sneaking around so he grabbed him. This was Bi Ningshuai who had snuck inside. The guy got rich after stealing from many young kings at Supreme Beauty.
Hey! Let go, let go of me! Ningshuai shouted.
How bold, huh, stealing from the Divine King Mansion? Feiyun grabbed his shoulder and clenched harder, causing the guy to groan.
Stealing? Cmon now, if I wanted to steal, I would have taken everything already. Your father is here to see how youre doing after hearing about the ambush and that you have one foot in the coffin. Keke, I didnt expect for you to drop down so low... Ahh! Stop, not so hard, Im just ying. Ningshuai screamed.
Who told you? Feiyun let go.
Schr Heaven Calcting. Ningshuai said.
Take me to him, I got something important to ask him.
Ningshuai rubbed his shoulder: Like what?
Stop bbering or Ill put you in the capital prison so that you will never see the sunlight again. Feiyun threatened.
Fine! Ill just take you then. Ningshuai shuddered. The capitals prison was no joke. Even someone skilled like him would have a hard time escaping.
Ningshuai led the way and asked: Who was bold enough to try and kill the current Divine King?
Dead men. Feiyun coldly uttered.
Ningshuai didnt dare to ask after hearing his tone. He knew that Feiyun was truly angry this time and wanted to meet the schr about this. He could feel a storm brewing at the capital. Something big was going to happen.
The elusive schr was always on the move but Ningshuai could always find him.
Hes here? Feiyun looked up at the que with a tinge of surprise.
This was Su Yuns ce, Heart Reached Vi.
Su Yun and the schr were ying chess and drinking tea. The two looked quite rxed with two maids serving them, certainly enjoying their time.
Boom! Feiyun walked forward and kicked their chess board, causing pieces to fly everywhere. Even the teapot and cups were knocked down with spilled tea.
The gentlemanly schr in his white daoist robe smiled: Brother Su, looks like we wont have peace to y chess today, but dont worry, I have memorized the positions. Well go againter.
Su Yun smiled back: Brother Feng, why are you so angry? Yunyun, get some tea for him. Make it dense so that hell have an easier time swallowing his anger.
Feiyun didnt show any reservation at all and sat straight down: If anyone else going to talk about tea, Im going to burn this vi down.
Chapter 493: Intense Preparation
It would be a shame to burn such a nice vi. Bi Ningshuai murmured while his eyes shadily darted around, wanting to find a few expensive items.
Su Yun and the schr became serious after feeling Feiyuns fury. Ji Yunyun brought a new pot of tea and poured a cup for Feiyun. The smoke billowed with a nice scent.
Feiyun didnt drink and said: Ill leave after three questions.
Go for it. The schr knew that Feiyun was here to find him and even knew the three questions.
First, what is the rtionship between Beiming Moshou and Beautys Smile?
The schr pondered for a bit before swinging his sleeve. A plume of light flew out to contain this area. He didnt want other cultivators to spy on their conversation.
After sufficient preparation, he began: Beautys Smile has the heretical sacred ground, Mount Pot, behind it. The existence there has deep ties with the royal n and is supporting the Crown Prince just like Beiming Moshou. Thats their rtionship.
Despite the vaguement, Feiyun could see that the power of this sect has permeated into the capital, hidden inside Beautys Smile.
Beautys Smile and Beiming Moshou wanted to help the current crown prince, so Moshou would naturally help Beautys Smile out against Feiyun.
If there were actually heretical masters hiding in that ce, then taking Xiaoxue back or even destroying it would be at least three times harder.
Feiyun said: My second is, how do I get the army into the capital?
No need for that. If you want to destroy that ce, the key is in the quality of the people, not quantity. The schr said.
Feiyun naturally understood that too, but if he were only to invite the three marquises into the capital, then someone could take advantage of their absent and create chaos. The capital was in a delicate situation right now. He couldnt risk doing that.
He went on to ask: Third question, where is the third Untethered, Ning Fengxian, right now?
This daoist owed Feiyun a huge favor. This Giant at the ninth level could take care of all possible developments.
The schr revealed his hands from his sleeves and began calcting. After a while, he opened his eyes and said: Southern Sky Temple.
Thank you, Ill be going now. You two can keep ying. Feiyun stood up and left without drinking his tea.
He didnt directly go to the temple but rather back to the Feng Mansion to see Wan Xiangcen then Wolong Sheng.
He wasnt that impetuous of a person so he chose to be careful with sufficient preparations by maneuvering the experts from the Feng and Destruction before returning to the Divine King Mansion.
When are you making your move? Long Cangyue saw that Feiyun has made up his mind so she didnt try to convince him otherwise.
Tomorrow is the Flower Competition at the capital, but Beautys Smile will disappear from this world beforehand. He spoke with a cold re.
He gathered a glow on his finger and began to carve runes and symbols on the wall. At the center was the word, Beautys Smile Pavilion.
These runes and symbols were different, representing different powers. They consisted of triangles, circles, cross, and checkmark. Powers on the same side were connected with arrows.
The capital was quiteplicated. He needed to take care of every single detail to ensure ack of mistake.
Cangyue stood behind him and said: Beautys Smile is very powerful and has rtionships with other powers. Once you attack, there will be a reaction. For example, the ve auction and the assassin pce. They wont just stand idly by and will send their masters.
Beautys Smile, Earths End, and Fate Ending were all powers under Mount Pot. Their interests were aligned so once one was attacked, the others would surely retaliate.
Feiyun agreed: Ive taken this into consideration. Tonight, you go to the pce and ask the Divine Consort to prepare. I hope no news wille to the emperor before I destroy Beautys Smile. Ill be taking full responsibility afterward.
The emperor has entered a state of cultivation and closed off his divine intents. He wouldnt know what was happening with the capital unless someone were to tell him.
Can you handle this by yourself? She asked.
Feiyun flicked the wall harder and all the runes and symbols fell down back into lime powder. He looked back at her and said seriously: I can.
She gave him a deep stare before leaving to put on an official outfit. A group of eunuch apanied her inside the golden carriage and headed for the pce in the middle of the night.
Meanwhile, Feiyun stood by himself in the mansion to look at the bright moon. Suddenly, a group of mes came out of nowhere behind him. They gathered and turned into a beauty.
Even the other experts in the mansion didnt detect her.
Nangong Hongyan asked: Youre maneuvering against Beautys Smile?
Yes, I have promised to bring Maestro Ye back to you, safe and sound. Feiyun smiled.
She seemed to be glowing under the moonlight: Why didnt you talk to me about it first?
Feiyun paused for a bit before answering: Its no big deal, just leave it to me. You just sit back and watch the fun.
I must join in. She knew that Beautys Smile was no joke since it involved too many powers including Mount Pot.
Though Feiyun had recalled his three marquises and the army, it still wouldnt be easy.
Just one wrong move and he would lose the entire board. Blood would stain the capital.
On the other hand, he didnt want to put her in a dangerous situation so he hid it from her.
Very well, Ill bring you along when I attack. He acquiesced.
When?
After three days. I need three days to prepare soe to the mansion then. Ill take you to save Maestro Ye. He answered.
Really? She asked with skepticism.
Feiyun said: Why would I lie to you about something so important? Just return to Supreme Beauty and wait for my news, dont worry.
After confirming that she had really left, he went out alone and headed for Southern Sky.
He needed a real master to preside over the situation in order to deal with Beautys Smile. If he could invite Ning Fengxian, his force would surely be enough.
Tonight was full of turmoils and underlying currents at the capital. Some could smell the smoke of war already, that something big was going to happen but not the exact time.
Early morning on the second day, before the nine bells could ring at the capital, a group of cultivators riding qilin bulls appeared inside the southern gate.
nk, nk! Their iron hooves crushed the thick snow while issuing metallic nking.
Feiyun wore a ck armor with a dragon helm with his saber on his back, riding at the front.
To the left and the right of him was a monk and a daoist, respectively. The monk looked around seven or eight years old with a golden radiance covering him. His appearance looked like a child but he had a dignified and sad temperament.
This was a big shot - Southern Skys abbot, Monk Maitreya. He cultivated the Unaging Scripture so he still looked like a kid despite being 700 years of age.
On the other side was one of the three Untethered of the Daoist belief, Ning Fengxian.
Behind them were the loyal soldiers of the Divine King Mansion, primed to fight with an opposing aura. The pedestrians on the street quickly gave way, thinking that something big was going to happen.
Halt, it is not time to open the city gate. A mighty voice came on top of the dark wall.
Feiyun took out his Kings Order. A light exploded and caused the badge to send out a ck ray more than several hundred meters in the air.
Open the gate! Feiyun shouted.
Greetings, Divine King.
Greetings, Divine King.
All the soldiers near the gate kneeled, causing loud nking noises with their armor tes.
The captain of this gate, Zhang Chonglin, came out. He wore a ck armor with a pair of tiger eyes as bright as twomps. His vitality and power were dense like a primal beast as he let out a lion roar: Under the Grand Chancellors order, in this period of chaos, the gates of the capital will only open for six hours a day. Soldiers from the Martial Army cannot enter without permission.
He was naturally powerful to be the captain of one of the nine gates. He didnt give a damn about Feiyun. In his eyes, the guy might be the current Divine King but his cultivation was too weak. There was no way he would kneel against someone like him.
Chapter 494: Battler Heavenly Marquis
Feng Feiyun wore a dark expression and put away the order: Not kneeling before the Divine King? This is an act of disdain towards the imperial authority, a crime worthy of death.
Zhang Chonglins eyes had a ck luster just like two abysses. He sneered and said: Haha! Little boy, you think youre a badass now? In the eyes of the big shots, youre nothing since youll be dead in just one year. Are you even strong enough to kill me? Wait and train for a few more decades.
He didnt give a damn about Feiyun. He had cultivated for 400 years and was in this captain position for more than 160 years. He had several million elite troops under hismand. Both his cultivation and roots at the capital far exceeded Feng Feiyun.
The guy at his current cultivation using the Kings Order couldnt hurt him right now.
I see, insulting the Divine King, only adding to your crime. I will have to make an example out of you first then report itter. Senior Ning, please take down this arrogant fool. Feiyun was looking for an excuse to take down Chonglin but the guy decided to jump down the pit himself.
Ning Fengxian was a daoist but not one without emotions and desires. Those at his level all had hands stained with blood.
Chongin channeled his power and shouted: Feng Feiyun, you want to kill me, boy?!
Bless be the Supreme, this daoist does not want to kill but unfortunately, I owe my friend Feng a favor. My apology. Ning Fengxians eyes suddenly became stern and shed with waves of lightning.
A thick ray of lightning suddenly descended and mmed into the wall.
Nine Firmaments Lightning... Chonglin gathered a monstrous amount of energy and unleashed nine dragon-tigers. s, his attacks were easily torn apart by the lightning and it mmed on his body.
Boom! His armor turned into dust as his body fell down the high wall and turned into ashes.
He simply couldnt withstand this level of lightning. A gate captain went down just like that.
Amitabha. Buddha Maitreya ced his palms together and chanted.
The gate guards were horrified by the scene of their captain being killed. This Divine King was too ruthless, daring to kill just about anyone.
They kept kneeling on the ground without daring to lift their head.
Feiyun walked forward while holding his saber with a bloodthirsty aura: Zhang Chonglin disrespected the royal n so I have made an example of him. What are you all waiting for? Open the gate already. Are you trying to distract the royal n too?
Several soldiers at Heavens Mandate virtually pissed in their pants from horror. They got up and opened the gate, not wanting to follow Chonglins footsteps.
A massive army was already waiting outside. The moment the gate opened, they all kneeled and shouted in unison: Greetings, Divine King!
Their cries echoed for several hundred miles.
There were three Heavenly Marquises under the Divine King - Battler, Lion, and Elephant. They had seven hundred million troops under theirmand.
This particr battalion was under the Divine King and usually camped in his ownnd. When Long Chuanfeng abdicated, these marquises returned to the capital, afraid that Feiyun wouldnt be able to take care of the situation because Chuanfeng has gone into isted cultivation.
The three marquises were enough to make others wary of this faction once more.
They didnt bring all the troops back, only ten millions for each of them for a total of thirty millions, camped outside the seventy towns near the capital.
Feiyun gave the order: Battler Marquis and fellow soldiers, follow me to Beautys Smile. Lion Marquis, stay behind to watch this gate. Elephant Marquis, lead your men to watch over Earths End. If they dare to send reinforcement, kill first, talkter. March!
These soldiers were the elites. They divided themselves into three sections. The one with the strongest aura was heading for Beautys Smile. Their bloodthirst was strong enough to create groups of ck clouds looming overhead.
The ground quaked before theiring. The cultivators who trained in the morning were all scared out of their mind, thinking that the sky was falling down.
Rumble! Eighty thousand chariots rode in, all pulled by mighty bulls. They were crafted with refined steel, each weighing tens of thousand pounds and standing at nine meters tall. There were runes and formations on the surface in the form of fierce beasts.
A ck banner hanging on a thick pir fluttered with the wind. One word was written with blood on it, Battler.
Pluff! The banner issued a deafening noise as it fluttered.
A tall and burly man stood on top of the banner with muscles as tough as steel. His arms were as thick as a wheel. He wore an armor created by asteroids, weighing at 380,000 pounds.
Where is the Divine King?! Battler Marquis cried out causing several old buildings to cave down the ground.
Feiyun was also shaken and nearly fainted from this cry. The guys power far exceeded Feiyuns expectation.
He raised his Kings Order and shouted back: Your king is here!
Battlers round eyes stared intensely at Feiyun for a bit with a rock-firm and unyielding pose. He asked: Where to attack?
Beautys Smile Pavilion! Feng Feiyun wasnt afraid at all. The guy had sharp eyes; an ordinary person would go blind just looking at them.
Rumble! Battler pulled up the gigantic banner and propelled himself into the air. He turned into a ray and once high enough, he threw down the banner with both arms.
Whoosh! The banner cut through the sky and flew for thousands of miles before crushing Beautys Smiles entrance. It drilled through the ground by more than ten meters.
The earth quaked again with explosive sts. Several pces inside instantly copsed.
Battler floated in the sky and pointed towards the direction of the banner and cried: Kill!
This single word resonated like thunder in the night sky and woke up so many cultivators. The formations in the capital instantly broke down.
The Martial Army heard the order and crazily rushed forward as if they were possessed.
Ning Fengxian stroke his white beard and said: Little Friend, you should have told me that this madman wasing back to the capital. I didnt need to help at all.
Feiyun had heard of Battler before, the number one among the eight marquises. However, he didnt expect for the guy to be so fierce. If it wasnt for the orderly yet wild formation of the army heading for Beautys Smile, he would think that Battler was sieging the city.
Looks like he is at ninth-level Heavens Mandate too. Feiyun said.
Ning Fengxian replied: Hes already the number one monster beneath Enlightened Beings since 180 years ago. However, this person is arrogant with a fiery temper. He even offended the Jin Emperor and made a great mistake, nearly got decapitation as the punishment but the Divine King beseeched for his sake.
Great mistake? Feiyun was surprised.
Its a long story, Im not clear either. I only know that it has something to do with the Grand Chancellor. Fengxian said.
The little monk who has been keeping quite the entire time said: I know a little about this. The Grand Chancellor wanted to eliminate Battler so he tricked the marquis into entering a forbidden ce in the pce and the emperor caught him. In his fury, the emperor suppressed the marquis and wanted to kill him. However, the Divine King entered the sacred ground of the royal n and invited some ancestors toe out to speak for the marquis sake. The emperor finally conceded and spared the guy. Nevertheless, the marquis was imprisoned for eighty years before being released.
Because of this, the Divine King was affected too. He left the court on his own ord and went south to the pagoda for 180 years without taking a single step out.
After Battler got out of the prison, he killed his way into the Grand Chancellors mansion and killed the chancellors oldest son then threw his corpse at the entrance before leaving without giving a damn. He has been staying at the Divine Kingsnd for one hundred years without returning to the capital.
Feiyun looked at the sky. The clouds of death have entered the capital like a tsunami. Battler was in the front with an unstoppable momentum.
Fierce indeed! Daring to kill the Grand Chancellors firstborn and left the corpse by the door? Im utterly speechless. Feiyun was afraid that after trampling out Beautys Smile, Battler would send his troops for the chancellors mansion. This ferocious man could really do anything so Feiyun quickly headed towards Beautys Smile.
Though Feiyun didnt like Beiming Moshou, this wasnt the right time to attack the guy. Moreover, that faction was truly strong. An all-out fight would only result in heavy losses on both sides and others would take advantage of it. Furthermore, the capital would be in a state of chaos too - not something Feiyun wanted to see.
Fengxian and the monk nced at each other before following Feng Feiyun.
Rumble! The massive army surrounded all of Beautys Smile and formed countles blockades. This has turned into a grand battlefield.
Every buildings in a two hundred miles radius of Beautys Smile werepletely trampled by the war chariots.
Many cultivators ran away while others felt their legs giving in from having never seen such a big scene of battle.
Kill! Kill! Kill! The massive army chanted in union resulting in a thunderous noise. Dust and stones flew everywhere. Beautys Smile was a ship in the middle of the ocean, ready to capsize at any moment by the raging waves.
A banner continued to flutter at the entrance and scared the soul out of the cultivators and courtesans inside.
This was the armys murderous and battle intent, condensing into a soul that was much stronger than the aura of a cultivator. Normal people would lose all courage even before a fight broke out.
Chapter 495: Kill!
Today was the Flower Competition. Beautys Smile was preparing jade flower pots while the ves and maids were prepping the stage. None expected for something like this to happen.
The gate of the pavilion had nine Grand Profound Formation, capable of stopping an all-out attack from a Giant. s, they have crumbled right now, broken by the war banner.
A crack starting at the entrance led all the way inside. The upper echelon was rmed since this development was too much.
The Martial Army is inside!
Feng Feiyun is attacking!
Didnt the Grand Chancellor say that this was impossible? What the hell is going on?!
Feiyun was in full armor with a great saber resting on his shoulder: From today on, Beautys Smile Pavilion will disappear from the capital!
How impudent! If anyone dares to take a step forward, Ill make them bleed! A slightly old and thin figure rushed out of the pavilion. He had a gold crest with a qi image of a divine soul.
This was a half-step Giant named Lu Yun. He stood proudly on a high wall and stared down at Feiyun in the front.
Keke! Ignorant fool! A ck shadow rushed out from behind Feiyun. Now, this was an actual Giant - a senior from Destruction Corpse Cave who just happened to be staying at the capital and was asked toe and help by Feiyun.
Huo Xinbing had a ck corpse-controller cloak with a dark smile on his face. He flew to the sky and unleashed a frightening dark ray.
Rumble! A corpse talismannded right on Lu Yuns head and mmed him down the wall, resulting in a grievous and grotesque injury.
Just one move alone from this Giant shattered several dozen defensive formations. Three more jade pces were crushed so more than one hundred weak cultivators died on the spot.
Lu Yun was aghast after seeing this and ran deeper into the pavilions territory.
Xinbing took off his cloak and threw it forward. It turned into a death pouch sealing the entire sky and pulled Lu Yun inside.
The pouch flew back and became smaller in Xinbings palm. It jumped and contorted with a miserable scream from Lu Yun.
Keke! A half-step is enough to create a powerful corpse. Xinbing sounded like a ghost as he spoke.
Normally, Xinbing wouldnt carelessly hunt half-steps to create corpses because this was an immoral matter that would incite bacsh or an all-out war between two powers.
This wasnt the case today. He had the Divine King behind him so he could boldly kill people. The consequence would fall on Feiyun so he didnt need to worry.
He turned Lu Yun into a ck corpse that came out from the pouch. For other people, this corpse was useless but these corpse controllers considered it a priceless treasure.
Anyone else wants to take me on? Im in the mood right now. Xinbing turned at the pavilion and roared.
Rumble! Golden clouds rushed out of the pavilion with a palm reaching for his head.
A Giant from the pavilion has taken action with immense power causing the air to quake.
Xinbing was not afraid at all andughed before rushing forward using corpse-controller techniques. The ground cracked and three Corpse Monarchs at the Giant level came out.
They were as tough as steel with round eyes coursing with lightning. Even their teeth and fingernails had a metallic shimmer.
Xinbing and these three corpses fought against that other Giant. The world quaked with the roars of the corpses.
Pluff! Eventually, the corpses had the upper hand and knocked the opposing Giant flying. He spewed out blood causing the air to burn like a wave of fire. Xinbing used his cloak in order to capture this Giant just like before.
Rumble! This Giant wasnt so easily refined. He used a forbidden technique and unleashed a white ray that broke through the cloak then ran for the pavilion.
As he was running, Battler Marquis mmed him into the ground. His corpse exploded into several pieces with blood burning the air again.
Too damn strong!
A Giant was killed with just one p. This scared the experts in the pavilion to the core.
What a waste! Xinbing murmured and blew out a cold gale to blow away the fire on the corpse. He stored the big pieces of flesh away.
Money couldnt buy these valuable fleshy bits so he naturally wouldnt waste it.
It didnt take long before a half-step and an actual Giant have fallen. The crowd was shocked, aware that the pavilion wouldnt be able to escape this disaster today. Blood was about to run like rivers.
A beautiful woman stepped out of the pavilion with beautiful decorative pins and jewels in her hair. Her waist was thin while her facial features were impable. Moreover, her cultivation was also at fourth-level Heavens Mandate. [ref]
Mo Xin bowed towards Feiyun and said softly: Your Excellency Divine King, our Lord knows you are here for Maestro Ye. If you withdraw now, she will personally bring the maestro to your mansion and apologize.
Who are you? Feiyun sneered.
Im the number one courtesan of Beautys Smile, Mo Xin. Her pretty eyes blinked with the rippling waves of autumn.
Wan Huazhu sent her here to negotiate because she was both beautiful and strong.
Feiyun insisted: Youre not qualified to talk to me, tell your lord toe out.
Her smile froze with her n being ruined so she had to leave.
Huazhu came out from the tallest building with several old men behind her. She looked at Feiyun and said: Your Excellency, I am here to ept the punishment. As long as you call back your troops, we will acquiesce to any demand.
Feiyun still had a cold smile: You think I will take your words? This is only buying time. Hand Xiaoxiang over and I can leave your corpse intact.
Feiyun almost lost his life to this wilydy who sent out four half-steps for him. How could he have vengeance for this?
She was only surrendering to buy time for Mount Pot and the Grand Chancellor toe help. He wasnt fooled by this attempt.
Her expression darkened: Feng Feiyun, do you know who is our backer? You wont be the Divine King for long if you touch us.
Just the heretical Mount Pot, you think I dont know? Feiyun was undeterred by the threat and raised his Kings Order: Martial Army, heed my order. Attack Beautys Smile and kill all non-surrenderingbatants!
The army rushed forward after the order with surging bloodthirst. The powerful members went in front to attack the formations and break down the walls.
Their bloodthirst frightened the mind as one pce went down after another. There was no stopping them.
Kill! Kill! The sounds of steel and battle raged on.
Feiyun also joined the fray. Those loyal guards couldnt stop his de at all. His path wasdened with bloody corpses.
Rumble! The experts from Mount Pot finally came out - three Giants and eight half-steps.
Three old monsters from the mountain, five hundred years of cultivation and up. Theyre top members among Giants.
They all had spirit treasures - a bloody mountain, bloody river, and a bloody spear. They were notorious in the cultivation world, even heretical cultivators shivered after hearing their names.
They were actually hiding in Beautys Smile in order to wait for the chaos at the capital. This would be a powerful fighting force.
Battler dered without any fear and went to fight all three by himself: Today is your funeral, Bloodcloud Trio.
He simply relied on his fists. Each attack made the trio vomit blood; it was not an even fight at all.
There were also Giants and half-steps under Battler in the army with the ranking of Divine Commander. The remaining heretical experts couldnt take on these fierce soldiers at all.
Furthermore, 80,000 chariots with loud rumble slowly pushed for the pavilion like 80,000 meat grinders. Cultivators at Heavens Mandate had no chance of stopping them.
This was a formation created by an army of more than ten million troops. Even Giants would have to run before this might.
Chapter 496: Dominating Armament
The chaotic battlefield was filled with ruins. Pavilions crumbled and tiles turned into trash. Blood stained the white flowers.
This used to be the number one location for romance-seekers in the world but now, it has turned into a massacre. Many beautiful women were ruthlessly killed. In the eyes of the soldiers, the order was much more important than mercy or lust.
Feiyun stood on top of a broken pce. The smoke and dust of war virtually covered him entirely but he stood there unmoving with six shiny diagrams for protection.
The world became quiet and he still didnt move. He seemed to have turned into a statue as he focused on listening and could hear even the sound of a speck of sand being blown by the wind.
Whoosh! Suddenly, a sword sh cut through the sky like a lightning arc.
Feiyun spinned around and turned into a gale, allowing him to disappear from the spot to dodge the murderous sh. Furthermore, he did a full circle in the air and unleashed a saber sh with the form of a dragon and an earth-splitting power.
Boom! A ck figure leaped out of the air, as ethereal as a ghost with ripples around him, wanting to blend back inside.
This was a genius of the assassin pce with an amazing stealthing technique.
Still want to run? Feiyun snorted and all 9,932 beast shadows appeared in his palm. He unleashed an attack and blew the guy flying with spewing blood.
Boom! Next, he stomped the guy to death. This was a powerful assassin with techniques nearly rivaling Du Shougao.
After taking care of him, Feiyun turned into a ray to chase after Ye Xiaoxiang.
It didnt take long before he caught up to her and an old woman with only one hand. He darted through the air and appeared before the two of them and gave the old woman a cold re.
It was Aunt Qin whose hand got severed by him a few days ago. Her wrinkly face was looking especially fierce after seeing Feiyun again. She lifted her walking stick and pointed it at Xiaoxiangs throat like a sword.
Feiyun said sharply: Where do you think youre taking her?
Feng Feiyun, I know youre strong but move and see if I wont leave a hole on her neck. The old womans voice was hoarse and chilling.
Several more old men came to protect her nk. These were the high elders of Beautys Smile who have cultivated for two to three hundred years.
One of them looked rather friendly. He was riding an armored beast and said: Xiaoxiang, Beautys Smile is your home, do you actually want to see it gone?! Ask His Excellency to withdraw.
Xiaoxiangs dantian has been sealed by Aunt Qin so she looked especially feeble. She bit her lips and looked anxiously at Feiyun. Her eyes were full of emotions: You came for me this time, right?
She didnt want to misunderstand again likest time at Supreme Beauty. She couldnt believe he would make such a grand move just for her sake - one that would affect the entire capital.
Feiyun said: I told Hongyan that I would bring you back safe and sound.
She smiled wryly and nodded before forcing herself to speak: Thank you.
Thank you - these words represented manners and politeness. Of course, also a certain amount of distance.
True friends and lovers would never need to say thank you to each other.
No need for that. Feiyun spoke and instantly disappeared. Next, he unleashed a de towards Aunt Qin.
She wasnt weak and has been paying careful attention to him. The moment he slightly moved, she let go of everything and decided to kill Xiaoxiang before trying to fight Feiyun.
s, she was still underestimating his speed.
Pluff! The glint of the de came down like a water curtain and severed Aunt Qins other arm. The stick fell as well, issuing a nk.
Feiyunnded next to Xiaoxiang and pulled her behind him before unleashing another energy sh to blow the old woman away. The energy annihted her internal organs so she fell down like a dead dog, no longer moving.
Feiyun whispered: You dont need to be afraid of her anymore.
The attack was simply too fast so the old men couldnt react at all.
Damn you! They gathered their violet energy and unleashed purple rays at him.
Xiaoxiang was worried that Feiyun wasnt a match for these seniors.
Boom! Feiyun used his beast souls again and punched forward. All the old men were blown flying with their body cracking from the force.
Though he couldnt take on a half-step just yet, it was no problem to kill the older cultivators.
Come! Feiyun held her and started to withdraw.
She was full ofplicated emotions. Which girl didnt want to see her man furious for her sake? But Feiyun wasnt doing it for her; he was doing it for Hongyan.
This was her closest little sister, how could she be jealous of Hongyan? Maybe returning to the capital was a mistake, she thought.
The entire Beautys Smile has been sealed by the experts from the Feng with manyyers of barriers. Only the real masters would know that a battle was going on.
Nevertheless, the cultivators from the pavilion still managed to leak the information.
Reinforcement wasing.
A massive force came from the northern sky causing souls to waver.
This is... the power of a fourth-ranked spirit treasure! Feiyun could sense this murderous power too so he turned and looked.
There was a blue ray crossing through the sky and shattered the spatial barriers to head for Beautys Smile.
A Giant with a first-ranked spirit treasure could destroy a city from a thousand miles away. A first-ranked was already that powerful so a fourth-ranked was even more terrorizing. There werent that many in the entire dynasty, only powers like the four great ns could have one of them.
For example, the Blood-being Exalted Pot taken from the King of the Yang World by Bi Ningshuai was a fourth-ranked treasure.
After reaching this level, they were called Dominating Armaments. Just possessing one could propel a power to the top and protect it for generations toe.
These weapons were powerful but creating them was an arduous task that required a massive amount of resources; not all were avable in the dynasty.
Moreover, a Grand cksmithing Master needed to do the refinement process with all of his effort in order to sessfully create one.
Furthermore, the spirit inside required ten thousand years of gestation. All of these requirements must be met for it to reach the fourth-ranked.
Even the Feng didnt have a single one right now. The entire dynastybined didnt have twenty of them. Each was famous with their own legends. Whenever one came out, something earth-shattering was going to happen.
Even a Giant would turn into ashes if they were struck by the real power of this weapon.
This particr fourth-ranked weapon has activatedpletely. Just a single ray alone instantly destroyed a half-step Giant from the army and turned his body into green smoke.
It was surrounded by a brilliance so no one could see what was inside.
Rumble! Its aura eruptedpletely and made more than ten thousand soldiers explode into smithereens. Blood gathered like a river.
Feiyun was nearly struck by the ray as well but he used his Swift Samsara to escape. s, his arm was wounded and the shirt sleeve rendered to ashes.
Ning Fengxian and Buddha Maitreya who were presiding over the situation both attacked at the same time with their second-ranked treasures. However, these treasures got destroyed instantly and became scrap metals.
A second-ranked against a fourth-ranked was akin to using a wooden stick versus a saber.
Well just see about that! Fengxian jumped into the sky with his whisker. A monstrous qi image of a daoist appeared behind him while a green river emerged below. He threw his whisker out and formed a mantra with both hands in order to summon the Nine Firmaments Lightning.
The power of this technique wasparable to a Heavenly Tribtion. This was one of the greatest offensive arts in the daoist faction.
Fengxian was a ninth-level Giant so he could gather a monstrous amount of lightning. Eighteen bolts descended from the sky, wishing to repel the attacking treasure.
s, this still wasnt enough. Part of his daoist robe got destroyed by the weapon after this exchange.
I cant. This treasure is being controlled by eight Giants at the same time from far away. I cant stop it unless I have a fourth-ranked treasure as well. Fengxian backed off.
The power of a fourth-ranked treasure made a ninth-level Giant helpless.
Chapter 497: Soul Of An Enlightened Being
The blinding blue ray in the sky acted like a resplendent moon. This fourth-ranked spirit treasure was hidden in thickyers of mist so one could only sense its formidable power, not its appearance.
Someone wanted to hide this incredible weapon from prying eyes. It was certainly a great power secretly helping Beautys Smile.
Eight Giants worked at the same time to increase the power of this fourth-ranked spirit treasure so they were able to push back a ninth-level Giant like Ning Fengxian. Even his lightning failed to stop it.
All of these Dominating Armaments are very famous. I just need to see its shape to know who is helping Beautys Smile. A cultivator gazed inside the blue light but it blinded him. Blood dripped down his cheeks as he screamed.
Boom! The weapon shed again and released a rain of light. So many soldiers were crushed to a pulp along with their armor.
Two Divine Commanders at fifth-level Heavens Mandate held their spear as if they were holding a dragon. They were still ready to fight against the iing attack. s, the shing light turned them into bloody specks.
This power was simply unstoppable. Even a regr spirit treasure would be broken instantly.
Again. Ning Fengxian and Buddha Maitreya nced at each other before going again.
This daoist and monk were unfathomable after cultivating for many years. They had plenty of exquisite methods belonging to the two doctrines.
Sacred Dao Art! Fengxians body was covered with daoistws and an immortal river flowing beneath him. A holy flower gathered on top of his head and unleashed a sacred technique. Billowing clouds surrounded the weapon instantly.
Unaging Scripture! The child-like monk sat in the meditative pose in the sky and ced his palms together. He began to chant Buddhist scriptures as golden words spewed out of his mouth. They turned into a golden river and smashed into the sky.
The two of thembined were still having a hard time stopping this weapon. The two arts were quickly subdued.
The weapon continued to grow stronger as the eight masters in the distance continued to pour in their power.
They have Super Giants controlling this weapon so it can exert its full power. The monk and daoist were pushed back repeatedly. They were certainly stronger than the enemies but the weapon disparity was too great.
The army was at risk of being routed and the heretical experts hiding in Beautys Smile would be able to escape.
Bi Ningshuai, let me borrow your Blood-being Exalted Pot! Feiyun shouted and made Ningshuai fly out of one of the pces.
This pce was naturally the treasury of Beautys Smile. This damned thief has taken more than half of it for his own so now, as he was flying out to answer Feiyuns call, spirit stones kept dropping out of his robe.
He quickly picked up these stones and said: It cant see the light or the Yang Worlds King wille to the capital and peel off my skin.
If you dont take it out right now, Ill be the one peeling off your skin. Feiyun threatened by grabbing the thief by the neck.
Feiyun had the spirit vessel which was a holy artifact, countless times more frightening than a fourth-ranked spirit treasure. However, his low cultivation made it impossible for him to use it to its strongest extent.
Only when he reached the Enlightened Being level would he barely be able to use it. Thus, lending it to Ning Fengxian was impossible as well since the guy wasnt capable of waking the vessel up.
The light in the sky gathered into a boundless ocean. It wanted to rush out of the Sacred Dao Art and Unaging Scripture. The monk and daoist have tried their best but it was useless.
The pot got taken by Honglian, its not on me right now. Ningshuai said emotionally: Were good friends so I would help you if I could. Hey, hey, let go of me now, my spirit stones are still on the ground.
Men, capture this thief and throw him into the capitals prison for me. Feng Feiyun called two soldiers over. They directly put a fetter around his neck and wanted to take him away.
No! Fine, Ill let you borrow it then. Ningshuai cried and took out the pot for Feiyun.
Thanks. Feiyun smirked.
The pot was the Yang Kings best spirit treasure. It was full of evil energy and looked just like a skull with blood gushing out like a faint ocean. Just holding it gave a shuddering sensation.
Feng Mo said that Yamas skull was taken by the Yang King. Perhaps he used it to refine the skull into this particr weapon.
Feiyun didnt think too much and jumped into the sky, intending of handing it to Ning Fengxian.
Meanwhile, a raging battle was tearing the sky apart. Everyone felt suffocated as if the sky was falling down.
Both Fengxian and Maitreya retreated with wounds on their body. This was due to their great cultivation and pure vitality. If it was a different Giant, just the light of the weapon would turn them to ashes.
Senior, you can borrow this Dominating Armament. Feiyun threw out the exalted pot.
He wasnt worried about Fengxian taking it away because everyone knew that it belonged to the Yang King. Who would want to provoke such a monstrous existence by stealing it?
Fengxian took it and could feel its power. He said with surprise: Exalted pot! I see, with this armament, Ill take down several Giants today then.
A majestic power erupted from Fengxian. His robe turned into a firmament as he empowered the pot. It exuded its own power and made the sky tremble.
This was the real power of the pot, countless times stronger than the previous attempt when Feiyun and Ningshuai were using it.
A ninth-level Giant was quite a powerful master in this world. Now, he also had a Dominating Firmament. The guy went up to the sky and fought against the blue ocean. Sparks went flying and even the fabric of space was being torn apart.
Feiyun pulled Xiaoxiang dozens of miles away. The pressure remained so he took out his ring and Thunderfire Jewel in order to stop the shockwaves.
The capital is the center of the Jin dynasty with numerous great powers, but not more than five can possess a Dominating Armament. It has to be the Beiming. Feiyuns eyes turned cold.
That ns Nether Ice Grinder is a Dominating Firmament, very simr to the blue expanse in the sky right now.
Another monstrous wave came from a different direction. The martial army was sieging the depth of the pavilion.
Boom! A yellow ray shot to the sky and broke the spatial barrier. It seemed to be traveling in to the sea of stars above.
This power of an Enlightened Being was even more monstrous than a Dominating Armament. Numerous soldiers from the army were turned into bloody mists.
Shit! Theres an Enlightened Being hiding in Beautys Smile?!
Thats definitely the power of an Enlightened Being, so damn strong!
Feiyun also felt this aura. If there was really an Enlightened Being in beautys Smile, the entire army could be routed despite having the number advantage.
Its just a soul, Ill take you on! Battler dered with a golden glow around his body, making it look just like bronze.
Feiyun heaved a sigh of relief: There arent that many Enlightened Beings around, even Mount Pot only has one on the other side of the dynasty. Theres no way that this person would be here at the capital right now.
Nevertheless, this soul was still quite powerful. Only someone at Battlers level could take it on. Others would lose after the first exchange.
The casualty was great for the heretical experts hiding in the pavilion; many were from thest generation. Today would definitely go down in history.
They began to retreat and followed Wan Huazhu deeper inside.
Theres something else lurking in Beautys Smile? Feiyun became curious.
I know! There must be a treasury there. They want to take the treasures and run. Ningshuais eyes lit up with only treasures in his mind. Despite the looming dangers in that location, he still wanted to run over.
Xiaoxiang hesitated for a moment before speaking: I... I heard that in that far location is an imprisoned millennium spirit beast. Every month or so, Earths End would send many ves there to feed the beast.
Chapter 498: Beginning Of Death
A spirit vein was the umtion of energy and momentum of the world. It contained the energy veins, providence, and other naturalws.
This particr one beneath the capital was called a Dragon Vein because it was thergest in the dynasty and contained a massive amount of providence. It allowed the capital to have peace and prosperity. Thus, those who came to the capital could enjoy the thickest spirit energy for cultivation.
The Dragon Vein flowed beneath the ground like a surging golden ocean.
More than thirty cultivators from Beautys Smile were led by their lord, Wan Huazhu. They sat on top of a millennium spirit beast with a protective barrier. The beast jumped into the Dragon Vein and swam through this massive wave of energy.
It was powerful enough to withstand the maelstroms in this vein. The other beasts living here hastily made way for it.
The cultivators within this barrier could hide their presence so the imperial experts could sense them at all. A nce or using their divine intent would only spot the beast, not the riders on top.
The beast was escaping far away but the Feng and Destruction experts were nowhere to be found. Feiyun did a risk analysis and took the risk. He summoned his vessel and jumped into the Dragon Vein.
The power of the vessel has yet to be activated so it floated on the raging current like a regr boat.
The old and mncholic boat with its eighteen broken sails continued forward through the waves.
The diagram of the Dragon-horse floated above in order to protect the ship from the murderous gales in this ce.
Pavilion Lord, Feng Feiyun is after us.
An old woman at the back of the beast spotted Feiyun.
Wan Huazhu turned back and was quite surprised to see the guy. There were many dangers in the vein so without this beast, she wouldnt dare to enter it. Feiyun was only at second-level yet he was fine and well right now? Truly shocking.
She quickly realized that the ship was the thing protecting him. It had an aura that even the Dragon Vein was afraid of.
Hes suicidal going by himself.
Thats perfect, our pavilion is destroyed because of him. Blood for blood then.
A beautiful woman wearing a moon robe with rippling eyes and breath as sweet as the orchid took out an ancient sword. She drew more than one hundred sword mantras and unleashed a ray towards Feiyun.
Feiyun was leaving marks behind for reinforcement and suddenly, he felt a terrifying sword shing for him.
His eyes narrowed as a plume of fire issued a phoenix cry. Two blinding rays came out like fiery chains and shattered the sword sh.
His Heavenly Phoenix Gaze had reached a high enough level to unleash rays capable of contending against a spirit treasure.
Pluff! The rays struck the woman and shattered her sword mantras. Blood began dripping out of her eyes.
Xin, back off. Youre not his match. A hunchback old woman blocked before her and raised her decrepit finger to unleash another ray.
The old woman was far stronger than the young girl earlier. The ray was able to gather the energy of the Dragon Vein to culminate in iparable sharpness.
Feiyun used his Samsara Steps to dodge it. The ray struck the vessel and its power got absorbed, unable to damage the ship in the slightest.
Bang. Feiyunnded back on the vessel and slowed down.
The cultivators on that beast were immensely powerful. The majority was at Heavens Mandate while Wan Huazhu was a Giant. Feiyun was relying on his speed to stay alive or she could destroy him with one move.
The other old women were quite amazing too, infinitely close to being half-step Giants.
Hall Lord, if we dont take him down, hell lead the army right to us. One old woman said.
Huazhu also attacked but inside this Dragon Vein, the power of a Giant still became weaker. Plus, she couldnt cause a bigmotion or the experts from the royal n would figure it out right away.
Ill go kill him, everyone, go on ahead. A fifth-level old woman took the initiative and flew above the Dragon Vein to attack Feiyun.
A fifth-level was no joke, she could reign an entire domain by herself or take up a high position in a great power.
Feiyun took out the Kings Order. Seven golden figures came out and mmed her into the river, leaving her grievously wounded.
The power of this insignia right now could damage a fifth-level Heavens Mandate cultivator.
Rawr! A strange beast living in the dragon vein as long as a gluttonous dragon with scales all over its gigantic head swallowed the old woman.
The majority of these beasts were ancient breeds that could survive in the Dragon Vein. Plus, they utilized the vein to grow several times stronger than those outside.
Nevertheless, the cultivators from Beautys Smile were nowhere to be found now.
A millennium beast was on the same level as a Giant, cultivation wise, but was even stronger inbat. Its speed was naturally amazing and could fly dozens of miles away in a split second.
Feiyun gave chase with his vessel again. Due to the aura of the Myriad Beast Physique, the other beasts in the river also steered clear of him.
He sent out his divine intents in order to find the other cultivators. s, the energy here was very chaotic on top of theplicated terrain. He could only sense things within a hundred miles.
Oh? This is... He found a floating corpse inching closer.
He swung his sleeve and a light came out to pick up this female corpse. It has been burnt to a crisp by nefarious energy.
The moment he touched the corpse, a bone-chill sensation struck him. This corpse energy was trying to invade his body.
He channeled his bloodline and a phoenix me expelled this energy from his body.
Thats their number one courtesan, Mo Xin, why did she die here? What the hell did they meet?
Xin was at the fourth-level and was quite talented. Without the Kings Order, Feiyun wouldnt be a match for her. s, this beautiful and powerfuldy has turned into a corpse.
It made Feiyun much more cautious about the unknown danger ahead.
Hmm, such a great nefarious energy of death in her corpse; even the beasts dont want to eat her. No wonder why she floated all the way down here. Did they meet something up ahead?
Feiyuns ring floated in his palm while the six diagrams emitted a faint light. He was ready for anythinging up ahead.
Boom! Suddenly, the corpse turned evil with a green glow in her eyes then attacked Feiyun.
This corpse was as tough as steel; it had experienced the second level of corpse transformation.
Second transformation already? She must have been struck by a powerful corpse energy, actually, thats might be why she died in the first ce. Feiyun had this thought before using his ring to blow her back into the Dragon Vein.
An energy gale in there crushed the corpse into ck dust, quite a pitiful end for a beauty. When she was alive, she was the focus of the show, beloved by all. Now, not even a strand of hair remained.
Feiyun was used to death so he wasnt shaken at all and moved forward.
A bitter, two more female corpses appeared - one old and one young. They were inside the vein with oppressive death energy in the form of ck smokes. These beasts living in the vein all ran away. They could sense the danger.
They drifted by the vessel and he could recognize them. One of them was an old woman near the half-step level.
He took a deep breath and went on. asionally, one or two corpses woulde by. Six was the highest number; all these corpses were turning ck.
They were on the verge of turning into Corpse Evils.
The entire group got annihted?
Suddenly, a spirit beast roared ahead with powerful shockwaves from a fight rushing by.
Feiyun quickly gave chase to see which monster had taken down so many experts. [1]
1. Is it the Evil Woman? She was messing with a vein when west saw her.
Chapter 499: Third-ranked Spirit Treasure
Boom! A ck energy of death billowed over like the night curtain and caused the Dragon Vein to turn and churn.
It mmed into the vessel so Feiyun cut his palm and swing his blood over. It ignited into me and extinguished the engulfing energy.
Bam! A corpse was blown flying over his head and mmed stuck into the stone wall.
Feiyun nced over and was slightly shaken. It was Wan Huazhu, a real-deal Giant!
The pavilion lord has fallen in this Dragon Vein.
The danger ahead could kill a Giant so Feiyun hesitated about moving forward.
The cries of the millennium spirit beast came about.
Rumble! A monster resembling a golden flood-dragon was running away. Three heads have been severed and six ws out of eight were gone. Half of its body had been cut off so only the front half spanning for several meters was running away.
This beast was powerful enough. As long as its soul was still there, it could still survive a decapitation.
This was a frightening scene like a beast running away from hell. The wounds had ck smokes oozing out of it. The malefic energy of death was invading its body.
A beast like this is tougher and faster than a Giant but this is still the result? It might have escaped but it wont be able to refine that malefic energy. Death is inevitable. Feiyun continued to watch the beast running like crazy on the river.
Despite its injuries and the malefic energy inside stopping it from using ten percent of its power, Feiyun right now couldnt suppress it at all, not even with the Kings Order.
Its strength is draining away; the malefic force must be eating its vitality. Just one more hour and it will be dead then I can grab its soul.
Refining this soul could boost my ring up to the third rank. Feiyun was tempted but he remained patient and simply watched.
He was right. After an hour, the beast became increasingly slower as if it had fallen into a quagmire. Its scales were dark; life force sapped away by the malefic force.
Such mighty death energy, even a millennium spirit beast cant stop it. Feiyun took out the Kings order and directly attacked the beast.
It exuded a golden light and split the beast in half.
Boom! A beast soul more than seventy meters long rose from the corpse. It had three heads, eight ws, and three wings. A great pressure came out in the form of radiance.
Just the soul alone was powerful enough. Feiyun wouldnt have dared to get close if it wasnt for the malefic energy eating away at it.
He fought against this soul that was growing weaker by the minute. Its cries became softer and softer, it wouldnt be long now.
Not good, the Kings Order is weakening too. The order shouldered the wills of the previous kings. In order to use them for the most powerful attack, he needed to empower them with spirit stones.
The energy from these spirit stones was on the verge of depletion.
He put away the order and activated his own beast souls. He gathered the energy into his palm and did a full force attack, blowing the beast soul away.
He didnt give it a chance to regain its breath so he continued forward, each strike epassing the power from his entire body. After seventy-eight consecutive palms, the soul finally stopped moving.
Feiyun was also heaving and panting after using too much spirit energy.
It wasnt easy taking one of this level down even though his phoenix soul was quite intimidating against other beasts. Today, he had all the advantages so he could finally take this one down.
He took out the ring and activated the six diagrams. A terrible ck plume came out.
Formations circled on the ring and made the ck light even stronger just like a ck sun.
Activate! Feiyun used the vessel to suppress the ring and forcefully open a hole. A maelstrom began to suck the soul of the millennium beast into the hole.
It must reach the third rank. It must! Feiyun murmured.
A third-ranked treasure was fundamentally different from a second-ranked one, like the difference between a teenager and a toddler. Meanwhile, a fourth-ranked treasure was a fully armed general. This was a gap akin to the distance between heaven and earth.
Just a little bit more, this soul isnt enough to upgrade it. Feiyun was slightly disappointed.
The ring was now at peak second rank, just one inch away from being a third rank.
The golden strings! Feiyun thought about these golden spirit strings.
The spirituality inside was amazing, enough to materialize into these strings. This could perhaps be the origin of spirituality.
Just one string was enough for a pseudo-treasure to gain its own spirituality and be a first-rank spirit treasure.
Now, the ring was just a bit from reaching the next level. Perhaps the spirituality inside could propel it just enough. He quickly took out the spirit stone and took out an exquisite string. He activated the hole of the ring again and inserted the string.
It quickly melted into a golden ocean of spirituality. The rings spirit has risen again.
Feiyun was ecstatic and quickly inserted a second, third, fourth, fifth, and sixth!
Boom! The ring finally transformed with heavenly hymns and cries of beasts.
The ring floated upward and spun while issuing resonating nks. It had reached the third rank. The six diagrams became even more realistic, seemingly capable of forming six oppressive momentums.
Feiyun channeled all of his energy just to wake up the ring. Formations circled around and a white ray shot out for eight hundred miles, killing an eight-hundred-year beast in the river.
Haha! Feiyunughed. With this weapon now, he could have something to go against the members of the upper historical list.
Feiyun walked up to the corpse of the beast and used his stone saber to carve out a core around the size of a fist. Only spirit beasts had these spirit cores, simr to the dantian and violet pce of cultivators. It contained the purest spirit energy and daows of the beast.
These cores were too rare because there werent that many spirit beasts in the dynasty, not to mention killing one and taking its core.
Ill reach third-level in just two days with this core. Feiyuns foundation was ready, only missing spirit energy. The core was full of energy and easy to absorb.
He had 73,000 strands of violet energy right now in his pce. At 100,000, he would reach the third level.
With that, he would definitely grasp the power topete against the upper geniuses. The majority of them were at the fourth level.
His talents were naturally greater than them due to his Immortal Phoenix and Myriad Beast Physiques. These two things allowed him to jump a level andpete against them.
He put away the core and nced further down the river. Death energy was billowing there as if a vast power was hidden inside.
He activated his phoenix gaze. The vision crossed through the energy and sure enough, there was a supreme beauty meditating inside while floating on the Dragon Vein. Her ck hair flowed like a waterfall with a body as magnificent as jade. Though she was surrounded by death energy, she also exuded a white and holy glow just like a moon goddess.
She was absorbing the essences and energy in the Dragon Vein in order to strengthen her body that was bing increasingly resplendent.
Feiyun was shocked to see her, why is she here?! Refining the veins power for her own gains? Looks like she had turned the imperial guardians here into her corpse ves too for protection.
Suddenly, he felt a chill emanating down his body. Something was now ring at him.
Chapter 500: Refining The Spirit Core
A dangerous sensation pricked his back. It came from the bottom of the Dragon Vein so Feiyun used his divine intents and felt that a terrible power wasing for him.
A creature with scales all over its tail, spanning for over a hundred meter, surged from the vein.
Whoosh! Feiyun was as fast as lightning but he barely dodged the attack. His robe got stained by a mucus-like liquid and corroded into ashes.
What is that? A beast or a spirit beast? Feiyun recalled the vessel and leaned against the wall like a bat while looking at the surging river.
Rawr! The roar of the beast made the wall vibrate continuously.
The vein was connected to all of Central Royal. Because of the dense energy here, there were many powerful beasts and even spirit beasts living inside.
The aura just now came from a spirit beast, much stronger than the one from Beautys Smile.
My millennium core must have led this lord of the vein to this ce. Feiyun spected.
He had two ways to survive at this moment. One, to yield the core to this monster and use that opportunity to escape. Second, relying on the Evil Woman.
Both methods were rtively dangerous. Of course, the first would mean losing the core and making it much harder to reach third-level Heavens Mandate.
The second was even more dangerous. After all, awakening the woman would incite her wrath and at that point, having ten lives still wouldnt be enough.
Rawr! The gigantic tail came again. Feiyun finally got a good look of it - it was a serpent with scales asrge as a palm.
He used his movement technique and turned into a ray while protecting himself with the Kings Order to head for the death energy up front where the Evil Woman was.
He wanted to use her aura to scare this monster.
Boom! The Kings Order sessfully repelled the monsters attack.
Nevertheless, he was still blown flying into the thick death energy. He quickly used his ring to stop its effect.
The other cultivators from Beautys Smile were invaded by the energying from the Evil Woman and died. He didnt wish to follow their footstep.
Though his Immortal Phoenix Physique was amazing at stopping this death energy, he still needed to be careful against the Evil Woman.
She was meditating and absorbing energy in the Dragon Vein as her hair fluttered.
There were six corpses in golden robe sitting behind her. They were all at the second stage of corpse transformation. These were the royal guards, all killed by her and turned into her ves.
Her aura is quite strong, that powerful monster doesnt dare toe. Feiyun stealthily approached closer to her in order to avoid the monster.
He was still staying thirty miles away because it was too dangerous up ahead. Just her pulsing energy up there could crush him to death.
The power of an Enlightened Being was unreal. Just a single breath from them could turn him into blood.
A single flick could kill a Giant from ten thousand miles away.
The monster didnt dare toe closer and only asionally howled.
Shes stealing from the vein, hmm, with the blood of the billions of lives in the southern region, she might be trying to reach the fifth transformation.
Feiyun was knowledgeable and had seen a Corpse Monarch at the sixth transformation before. He knew that each stage required a massive amount of energy just like a cultivator getting ready to withstand the tribtions. Being careless would end with death.
The fifth transformation required a great amount of vitality. Half of the citizens in Grand Southern have been massacred. Their blood permeated into the ground and turned into a river. This was her preparation for the next transformation.
The vitality was enough, she just needed energy now.
Ordinary spirit veins wouldnt be able to handle this fifth transformation so she needed to use the plentiful Dragon Vein beneath the capital.
She has that Daomization Stone so her probability of sess is quite high, must be around ten percent.
From fourth to fifth, the probability of sess was one percent. However, due to the stone, the Evil Woman increased the odds by ten times.
She cultivated the Three Corpses shing The Dao technique. If she could fuse all three forms together, her chance of sess would be even greater.
Feiyun felt a bit down. The two of them were both experts in theirst life at Heaven Emergence. s, her cultivation wasing back much faster while he was still stuck at second-level Heavens Mandate.
No, she had cultivated for more than one thousand years while Im only starting again for a few years, so of course I cant match her right now. But I do have to do it faster, this woman has murder in her veins, she might even refine the entire dynasty after reaching the fifth level.
Feiyun took out the tough-as-steel core with monstrous life energy inside. Carelessly using this wild energy could destroy ones meridians and veins.
This thing was simr to a cultivators dantian. A cultivator who didnt know how to use the energy inside could end up imploding. But of course, Feiyun knew how to use this core.
After reaching third-level by absorbing this core, my cultivation will be so much better. Swift Samsara will be fast enough that even spirit beasts cant catch up with me. Running shouldnt be a problem then.
Feiyuns finger danced like a calligraphy brush as he carved spirit energy on the core, wishing to cover it with multiyers.
After finishing this, he finally grabbed it with both hands. A maelstrom formed inside and spirit energy strands oozed out.
The core had much more energy than a regr spirit stone. Moreover, it had been refined by the beast so it was very easy to absorb.
Feiyun had 73,000 strands of violet energy and this number was increasing rapidly. Every minute, twenty more woulde out in his dantian.
In just one day, 23,000 strands were born in his body so he was at 96,000 right now, closer and closer to third-level Heavens Mandate.
Meanwhile, the capital was in an uproar. Beautys Smile has been trampled into ruins. All the cultivators were frightened - this was their first time witnessing the power of the Divine King Faction.
On the second day of court, the pce was in a furor. More than forty officials from the civil and military branches used Feiyun of misconduct. Among them were marquises and members from the Nine Ministers. They listed a total of thirteen crimes.
s, the guy who was the main character of this issue was nowhere to be found so they had to postpone this matter.
You guys think Feiyun got killed by those pavilion experts? A few prodigies were together - both men and women. All were young kings of this generation.
Ling Doni was cutting his fingernail with a knife and sneered: Intelligence stated that he had entered the Dragon Vein to chase after the fleeing experts but he still hasnte out.
If this is true, then he might be dead down there. A girl with long yet thin brows and skin as white as snow said. She had a white flowery glow around her - this was a genius of the Daoist Gate.
I heard the royal n sent several big shots in there to find him. Even the emperor was paying attention to this. Several millennium spirit beasts down there were stirred recently. If they cant find him in three days, he might be inside a beasts stomach already. Long Shenya said.
Hmph! I hope hes alive so I can personally defeat him. Doni has been annoyed because he was ranked below Feiyun on the lower list.
Shenya was surprised by the aggression and smiled back: Divine Commander, I heard you have found another treasure recently so your cultivation improved.
Doni spoke without hesitation: I made it to third-level.
The ones here were shaken after this because Doni wasnt even twenty just yet. This talent was indeedparable to those on the upper list. Even the current so-called number one genius, Feiyun, wasnt as fast as him in terms of cultivation speed.
Doni was amused by the face of these prodigies. In fact, he found a spirit grass in an ancient ruin to broke through the third-level. A whileter, he found another ancient treasure and was at peak third-level now.
If I were to tell them that Im about to reach fourth-level, what kind of face are they going to make? He knew better than to reveal everything.
Chapter 501: Third-level Heaven’s Mandate
The spirit energy in the Dragon Vein was dense enough to take on a pseudo-liquid form.
Feiyun floated above the vein with the core in his palm, still filled with energy. Strands of spirit energy continued to head for his body.
99,000 strands now!
Feiyuns mind entered his own dantian and began to open his Violet Central Pce once more to open more storage space for energy.
Heavens Mandate was divided into nine levels.
Every three levels were a separate step. The first three only required cultivating this violet energy. When the central pce was open with sufficient energy, one could break through the next level.
Feiyuns cultivation was at third level but hecked the 100,000 strands of energy. Once he made this step, his central pce would be more consolidated.
His particr pce right now was as vast as an ocean with surging energy. It looked like the origin of a world.
Boom! Violet clouds shined the entire ce with rampaging energy and temperature as hot as the sun.
Suddenly, the ce exploded causing Feiyun to quake. A purple wave emanated with him as the center causing the entire Dragon Vein to tremble.
The maelstrom in his palm circted even more since it required more energy. They entered his pores, veins, then blood before reaching the dantian. From there, they turned into violet energy and started refining his body.
It was increasing at an unprecedented pace. In the blink of an eye, - 99,100, 99,200, 99,300...
Boom! 100,000 strands.
The pce suddenly widened more than ten times. The strands of energy billowed inside just like 100,000 wild beasts.
He had reached third-level Heavens Mandate, allowing him topete against the upper geniuses. Perhaps he would be at a disadvantage, but they were certainly on the same level now.
He stopped cultivating and found that he didnt even use one-tenth of the core energy.
A spirit beasts core isparable to a Giants dantian, enough to support me till half-step with a much faster speed than anyone else. He put away the priceless treasure.
He took out the Kings Order again. It waspletely depleted so he needed to refill it before using its power.
If he wanted to run away from those beasts outside, he would need the Kings Order again. He activated the formations within and ced a True Mysterious Spirit Stone in the socket.
The formations activated and absorbed the energy of the stone. In just two breaths, the spirit stone turned into dust.
So fast? One of these is enough for a first-level Heavens Mandate to cultivate for two years. Feiyun was pained and had to take out a second stone.
The same thing happened again.
The Kings Order was strong but it needed a monstrous amount of energy too. Feiyun ced a total of 743 spirit stones inside before the order was satisfied.
Damn, this is wasting too many stones. Even an ore would run out right away. For example, the previous Feng was a top power at Grand Southern. However, they could only produce around one hundred stones in their ores each year.
It meant that each replenishment would require seven years of umtion from a regr great power. This naturally saddened Feiyun.
Looks like I need to use it less because thats enough spirit stones to buy several millennium grass. He put away the Kings Order.
Time to leave now, if I donte out, the world is going to go crazy. Feiyun stood up and held the ring, ready to leave.
However, three rays were flying across the Dragon Vein. They all wore official clothing and were quite powerful.
The beasts were frightened by their auras so they hid at the bottom of the river.
Eastern Attendant, its been two days now, the Divine King must be dead, we should just return. An old man with a three-feet long beard said.
He was a guest-minister of the royal n with the qi image of an ocean above him.
Next to him was a eunuch, one of the five main attendants of the inner pce.
Oh? Look over this, such powerful energy of death. Is there a monster here? The third expert said.
Indeed, no wonder why Jin Emperor specifically told me to be careful when searching down here. Looks like His Majesty has detected this energy already.
The attendant took out a talisman given to him by the emperor. If he were to meet an unopposable power, use this talisman and the emperor would take action.
He became careful - a monster capable of causing trouble down here? It must be exceedingly powerful. One mistake and he would be done for.
Feiyun was happy to see the three experts. They were from the royal n and looked like they came to search for him.
He put away the ring; there was no need to be afraid of that one snake monster with them around.
Suddenly, the meditating beauty opened her eyes and stared at Feiyun.
Oh no, shes out of her meditation. Feiyuns heart skipped a beat.
She stood up, revealing her slender and wondrous figure with a faint glow around it. Suddenly, she turned into a tiny stone figure and flew towards Feiyuns hand.
The figure was exactly like her, carrying her beautiful features and tempting figure with a touch of coldness.
Feiyun instinctively wanted to throw this figure away.
Its best if you dont move or your head will separate from your neck. The womans voice came from the statue along with a cold wind chilling to his very soul.
Feiyun shuddered and nearly dropped the statue while screaming profanities in his mind.
Big Sis, dont do me like this, if you hide near me, Ill be done with you if the Jin Emperors divine intents find us.
The Evil Woman was certainly not afraid of these three experts but rather the Jin Emperor. After all, he was considered the number one right now.
His prestige was enough to deter the Enlightened Beings. This was the reason why true chaos hasnt descended just yet.
The Evil Woman didnt bother answering Feiyun.
He was in an impasse, not knowing what to do. In the end, he made up his mind and hid it between his armpit.
Youre the asshole first, dont me me for doing this. Im already nice enough for not putting you in my underwear. Feiyun thought.
The three experts drew closer with a bright radiance like three gods.
Strange, why did the death energy dissipate? Eastern Attendant slightly frowned while holding the talisman.
Because the Evil Woman had turned into a figurine, the death energy naturally became fainter.
Save me! Help! The scream alerted the three so they ran over to see six corpses fighting Feng Feiyun.
These corpses used to be the royal experts here and have been enved by the Evil Woman.
Feiyun was full of wounds with dripping blood while screaming: Help!
Its His Excellency. Eastern Attendant was the first to arrive. He swung his sleeve and unleashed golden energy to blow away three corpses, rendering them to pieces.
The other two experts also annihted the remainders.
Feiyun was worried that these experts would notice her aura so he mped his arm even harder: Thank you, everyone. I appreciate it.
Eastern Attendant had a doubting expression. He used his divine intents to look around before asking: Your Excellency, what are you doing here?
Him being here was quite strange. If it wasnt for the corpses attacking him earlier, they would be suspicious of his intention.
Well, its a long story. I almost died to those corpses earlier, damn, thank god you guys made it here in time. I will report your meritorious contribution to the emperor. Feiyun tried to change the topic.
One of the more gullible expertsughed and felt quite good about it: We are actually here under the emperors order to find you, Your Excellency. This is our duty, no need for any rewards.
No, a reward ispletely warranted but first, let us leave this damned area then we can talk. Feiyun spoke while flying for the exit.
The three experts from the royal n wanted to investigate more but they didnt wish to go against the Divine Kings goodwill so they followed him back to the surface.
Chapter 502: Trouble
Perils and dangers as I broke through the waves and wind on top of the surging Dragon Vein and massacred beasts while subduing powerful enemies.
The dregs of Beautys Smile were all experts but with each swing of my Kings order, another dozen fell down. Another swing? Another group crushed.
This fightsted for two days and two nights with seven or eight Giants dying indignantly, turning into spirits beneath my saber... Cough, thats not to say they werent strong enough, its just that they picked the wrong person to mess with.
Feiyun told the story in such an animated manner while gesturing nonstop with his hands and feet. The three royal experts were astonished while singing praises.
In the end, I met the most terrible enemy. He towered at one hundred meters with fingers as big as pirs. His shout exploded like the thunder and one stomp from him could trample the earth. I had to fight him for three thousand rounds before pushing him back. Damn, he was ferocious and still injured me despite my defensive techniques. Feiyun sighed disappointedly.
The story ended right when they made it to the Divine King Mansion.
Feiyun said: Gentlemen, would you like to stay for a bit so I can show my hospitality and gratitude for helping?
Eastern Attendant smiled humbly and spoke with his high-pitch voice: We cant. Now that youre back safe and sound, Your Excellency, we must report to the pce.
Goodbye.
Goodbye.
Feiyun said disappointedly: I see, well meet again in the pce then.
After bidding goodbye, the experts ran for the imperial pce. Feiyun stood outside and watched them leave with a smirk before entering the mansion.
Dealing with these three experts wasnt a problem for him at all.
Along the way, the experts nced at each other and smiled. The guest-minister said: What a disappointment. This so-called number one genius of the dynasty is only the king of bragging,pletely shameless.
Haha, of course his tongue would be better than others in order to be a Divine King at such a young age. s, true experts dont rely on their words to survive.
Lets go, make our report and leave it to the emperor to decide. Eastern Attendant had a ruminative sh in his old eyes. He felt that Feiyun was purposely hiding something but he did investigate in secret earlier without seeing anything strange. Perhaps he was overthinking it.
***
Feiyun headed for the most ndestine room in the mansion right away. He activated the barriers there in order to hide everything inside before taking out the figurine mped in his armpit.
Whoosh! A blinding white light flew out of the figurine in his palm. It gathered together and a beautiful woman dressed in a white Buddhist gown embroidered with a lotus flower showed up. Her brows were well-defined and nose well-sculpted. A shiny glow remained on her slender body as if she was a jade sculpture.
She red sternly at him while slightly resembling a ghost due to her long hair.
Feiyun saw dazzled and in the neck second, he felt a chill. She had him by the neck.
Your Excellency, please dont be angry! I had no choice due to the circumstances earlier! I had no intention of disrespecting you! Feiyun remained rtively calm.
Her murderous intent was quite strong so the entire room was freezing up with white mist everywhere.
This goddamned woman, does she have a fetish for choking? Feiyun had alreadye up with a way to deal with this but being grabbed by someone who could crush Giants was still a bit scary.
Her dark eyes met his. Ordinary people would have been scared to death but Feiyun met her gaze straight on.
After a while, she said: Hand that ancient ship over.
She tightened her grip and suffocated him with her chilling aura. She was naturally talking about the azure vessel.
Ah... the vessel has been offered to a big shot... dont look at me like that, Im telling the truth. Otherwise, how can I be the Divine King right now? You need to trade treasures for status in the Jin Dynasty. Feiyun was certain that she didnt know much about the politics of the dynasty so he chose to go this route.
She didnt give a damn about the dynasty and politics, only her own cultivation and the heavenly dao. Thats why he said he bought his ranking; she wouldnt know if he was lying or not.
However, she naturally wouldnt believe him so easily after their past encounters, only her own eyes.
If you dare to lie to me, Ill crush you into nothingness. Spirit energy traveled from her finger through his veins and blood. It was searching all around him.
Your Excellency, killing me would only rm the Jin Emperor, you must rethink it! He stammered and let her energy freely flow through him.
He knew that she would try to do something like this so he had hidden it in his spatial stone and sealed itpletely.
She recalled the energy and loosened her grip. The vessel was indeed not inside him.
Given her murderous nature, she would have killed him already. s, she didnt wish to disturb the Jin Emperor since she wanted to absorb the Dragon Vein even more. Nothing good woulde of bringing the emperor into the fray.
Her eyes suddenly shifted towards the pouch on his waist.
He could sense it and became quite nervous. If she were to find the vessel inside, he would lose both the treasure and his life. [1]
He quickly grabbed the stone and started to cry in a pitiful manner on his knees: Your Excellency, you cant be thinking about taking my spirit stone? Last time, you stole my Daomization Stone, now you want my spatial stone too? My, my life is so terrible...
Snot and tears wereing out with heart-wrenching words.
She shifted her gaze and asked coldly: Who did you give the ship to?
Feiyun stopped crying and stood up: The current Grand Chancellor, Beiming Moshou.
Hes very strong? She inquired.
Of course, hes the master of one of the four ns, the leader of the three directors. Even the big shots from the cultivation sects are wary of him. s, before you, he is only a speck of sand, a drop of water, just one p from you can blow him flying. Feiyun ttered.
She gave him the side-eye and continued: Your innate talents are not bad, if you can focus on cultivation, your achievements will be great. Stop focusing on these mundane power struggles, it will only slow you down.
She actually spoke normally to him just now!
Feiyun was shocked. The murderous Evil Woman actually said something like this?
Looks like the Good Corpse and the True Self in her body are fusing with the Evil Corpse so she has a trace of humanity now, no longer an embodiment of killing. Feiyun thought.
He hid his thought and said: Everyone has their own desire. Coming into the mortal world is also a type of cultivation. Surpassing the tribtions of life will allow one to be an immortal or a saint. Some have done this before.
I shall spare you today as payment for the karma of taking your Daomization Stone in the past. She swung her sleeve and the formations instantly opened. She disappeared without a trace.
The difference in cultivation was too great, he couldnt see her movements at all.
Your Excellency, take care! Let me know once you get the vessel back! Feiyun heaved a sigh of relief after sending this god of death away.
If she were actuallying to Moshou to ask for the vessel, it would be such a fun show to watch.
Having weak cultivation left one no choice but to use these lowly means. One wouldnt live long without doing so.
The master of the phoenix n naturally wouldnt resort to such wretchedness or pitifully crying on the ground. This was naturally Young Master Fengs doing.
What?! Maestro Ye left already? Feiyun met Buddha Maitreya and Ning Fengxian in his mansion.
He naturally needed to thank these two big bosses for their help.
Benefactor Ye left a message for me to give you. She said, born in shackles but her mind shall be free with the wind. She appreciates your saving her and will never forget it. Despite looking like a child, this monk spoke with a touch of vicissitudes, as if he has seen through everything in this world while holding his Buddhist beads.
Why did you let her go? Its so dangerous alone. Feiyun was worried for her but he knew why she wanted to leave.
Buddha teaches, everything is up to the heart. Once the heart wants to leave, nothing could hold her back. The monk ced his palms together and chanted with his eyes closed.
Feiyun didnt finish listening and had rushed out of the mansion to give chase.
He was aware that the two of them were from two different worlds, and that he couldnt give her the life she wanted. s, he was too worried to leave her alone.
1. Lol, Feiyun is an idiot, too confident in his own intelligence
Chapter 503: A Mere Passerby
Days of heavy snow made the streets and alleys at the capital mncholic.
Ye Xiaoxiang has made it to the majestic gate of the capital and stopped for a moment. She nced back, thinking about the times she had thought about escaping this prison - leaving Beautys Smile and the capital. But now, when she was truly about to leave, the sense of joy was not there, only a touch of unwillingness.
I guess Im not as free as I thought.
Buy Heavenly Lotus Sadness-away Congee, only five bronze coins for one bowl. The voice of an old man came from the next corner.
The old man was swinging arge irondle beneath a tent. The congee pot was finished with its hot steam permeating the air. The snowkes were fluttering closer but couldnt make it into the pot before being melted.
This congee can take away sadness? Xiaoxiang was already next to the tent, absentmindedly. She had no idea why she was stopping here.
The enthusiastic old man ced thedle into the pot. He wiped his hands on his robe and smiled: Miss, you have a lot on your mind. Have a bowl of my congee and youll be worried-free right away.
How do you know what Im feeling? She stood there as the kes fell on her head and shoulders, creating a thin frost.
The old man replied: Most beautiful girls are sad. They want true love but afraid that others only want them for their beauty. They want peace, but people will certainlye to bother them. They want freedom, but again, others wont let them have this. Thus, the more beautiful, the sadder they are. You are as pretty as a goddess, so your sadness should be greater than anyone.
Xiaoxiang said: Youre notpletely wrong. I only want to research music and find the best song in this world, but the rowdiness of life stops my heart from being calm.
What is actually affecting you? The old man asked.
She blushed and couldnt respond.
The old man understood right away: Ah, theres someone you like? Haha, I know Im right judging by your expression. So you like someone but he doesnt like you back, so you can only hold it in. That only makes it worse for you.
Well, I know that... She sighed.
If you are aware, then you need to ovee it. Instead of living for someone else, why not live for yourself? He said.
What do you mean, senior?
Romance is pain; the heavenly dao is happiness*. If you are searching for music, then let go of everything else and make your mind exceptional, then your music will be exceptional. There are plenty of ways to reach the grand dao. When your musical dao reaches the limit, you can still be an immortal or a saint, allowing you to live freely and forever in this world. [1]
Xiaoxiang felt better and said: Thank you for your guidance, senior.
Haha, were all just a passerby in this world. No big deal.
She said: So he is just another person among the mass I will meet as I travel in this world as well?
Of course.
And vice versa?
Yes, dont waste your time and fail to reach the grand dao. Come here and have this congee to take away all your worries.
She raised the bowl and drank a mouthful. Her supreme beauty suddenly became ordinary; her skin no longer as fair as before. Someone like her could be found all over the streets.
This congee had changed her appearancepletely.
Are you regretting it now? The old man asked.
No. She spoke with certainty.
Do you still want to see that person? He inquired again.
She touched her face and replied: Senior, youre right. All of my sadness stemmed from this face. After losing it, my mind doesnt worry as much.
The man nodded approvingly: When you can create a song in tune with the heavenly dao to be a saint or an immortal, your true appearance will return.
Countless sages have tried but how many could actually be one of these beings? What if I cant do it? She asked freely.
Then drown in the mundane world.
I see. There was nothing holding her back mentally now so she headed for the gate.
***
Whoosh! Feiyunnded nearby and looked around. He murmured: I felt her presence nearby just now, where is it now?
He looked around and saw an ordinary woman walking to the gate. There was also an old man cooking congee nearby with hisdle while peddling: Buy Heavenly Lotus Sadness-away Congee, only five bronze coins for one bowl.
Feiyun recognized him and said: Hey geezer, did you see a woman as beautiful as a fairy walking through here earlier?
The old man smiled: Of course I did.
Really? Where did she go? He asked.
The old man pointed at the gate: Over there.
Feiyun turned at that direction and saw the woman earlier exiting the gate: Youre messing with me? Im not talking about her.
Then I dont know. The old man put on a helpless expression: Oh right, a guest earlier had a bowl here but didnt pay, why dont you pay for her?
Why should I pay for someone else?
The old man sighed: Because I know where the person you are looking for is going.
tter! Fifteen coins scattered on the table since Feiyun owed him fromst time: Go ahead now.
She left the capital. The two of you are not from the same world; you two search for different dao. Her dao is to be freed from all shackles. The old man stroke his beard and said.
I know, I do not wish to restrain her either. Feiyun paused and said.
For her, you are a bigger prison than the capital. Only by leaving you will she truly be freed. He said.
Feiyun spoke softly: Yourepletely right, she really should leave but Im worried about something happening so I dont want her to leave by herself.
Dont worry about that, shes no longer a kingdom-toppling beauty. An ordinary woman has fewer risks inparison. The old man smiled.
Feiyun suddenly realized it and thought about the woman earlier. He red at the old man: Damn you, geezer, why didnt you tell me earlier?
With that, he turned into the wind and gave chase.
Idiot, your father told you earlier but you didnt believe me. The old mans voice came from behind.
Feiyun couldnt find the woman and came back empty-handed only to find the tent empty. The old man and his soup pot were gone.
More often than not, one would never be able to grasp the same opportunity once missed the first time.
The path is long and the world vast; perhaps they would never meet again for this was the end of their fateful connection.
Feiyun didnt feel too bad about it because this was her own choice. Staying at the capital would only make it harder.
The grand dao is emotionless while living beings are feeble and weak. Happiness and regrets were plentiful in life. It was fine as long as one did what their heart desired, no need to force what wasnt meant to be.
Rumble! A group of inner court experts dressed in ck was riding irond bulls rushed over. Snow was flying everywhere from their pace before they stopped in front of Feiyun.
A eunuch wearing the proper dove uniform came out from a jade pnquin. He held a golden scroll embroidered with dragons and filled with prestige.
It was an imperial decree personally written by the Jin Emperor so it carried a frightening aura. People couldnt help but kneel.
Eastern Eunuch opened the scroll and said: In ordance with the heavens will, the Jin Emperor deres - Divine King Feng Feiyun, immediately head for the pce. ept the decree.
Feiyun was the only King in the dynasty so he didnt need to kneel when seeing the emperor or an imperial decree. The three directors also enjoyed this privilege.
Feiyun epted the scroll and smiled: My friend, why is the emperor summoning me in such a rush?
Feiyun could sense that something was amiss so he wanted to get some information.
Well, your servant doesnt know. The eunuch chose against divulging the information.
I see, very well, let us go then. Feiyun didnt show any reservation and sat in the eunuchs pnquin.
This eunuch was the leader of the eastern pce on top of being the emperors confidant. His cultivation was unfathomable but he didnt dare to go too hard against Feiyun. The role of a Divine King was still too much.
Feiyun could still guess the purpose of this trip. It had to be the matter of the Dragon Vein and his killing of the gate captain and purposely leading the army to trample Beautys Smile.
This issue could be construed in a variety of manners; the emperor could even ignore this. However, the Grand Chancellor and his crowd would definitely force Feiyun to abdicate.
s, Feiyun wasnt afraid at all and wanted to deal with it step-by-step.
This was his first time entering the pce and it waspletely different than expected.
It was a great hall with 360 seats arranged in a circle. The center had a red rug with a dragon throne carved from jade, towering at nine feet.
In front of the throne were four more seats meant for the three directors and the Divine Kings. These were seven feet high.
The farther the seat, the lower the rank and the actual height of the chair.
He found out that the officials in this dynasty could sit while meeting the emperor. He wasnt the only one who got a decree either. Nearly every officials, a few princes and princesses with political power were already present. The situation was tense even before the arrival of the emperor.
1. The for happiness here can also mean music
Chapter 504: In The Court
This wasnt an imperial court of a mortal kingdom. Each of the officials here was quite powerful with qi images looming above.
Even the civil officials had used spirit medicines. They had a different essential aurapared to everyone else, akin to peaceful immortals.
Above the court was a firmament with white clouds and golden tiles on top of a dragon diagram personally drawn by the emperor. It emitted a terrible yet awe-inspiring prestige.
The three directors and nine ministers were all present. Each of them was still in great spirit; old but not decrepit.
The Grand Tutor, in particr, didnt wear an official robe but a slightly-red daoist gown with a lotus on it.
Feiyun slightly skirted past him and could sense a massive divine intent surpassing everyone else in the court.
Eight marquises were here with two from his faction, Elephant and Lion Marquises. Battler wasnt here while the other marquises were camping far away from the capital.
He spotted Princess Luofu among the crowd as well. She dressed in a noble style right now with a long cloth draping over her shoulders. She didnt have a veil today so her supreme beauty was for all to see.
This was his first time actually seeing her but he could recognize her instantly due to her proud aura. Other women couldntpare to this domineering presence at all, not even the officials here.
The third beauty of the dynasty was worthy of her rank. A group of officials were behind her talking; this was her faction.
The Crown Prince, Long Shenya, was walking behind the Grand Chancellor with his own group of officials including marquises and members of the nine ministers. They were quietly discussing something and seemed to be very familiar with each other.
Of course, the court also had neutral members such as the Grand Tutor and Grand Preceptor. Many officials would bow to greet these two.
This was the aura of a superior andbined with their unfathomable cultivation, everyone naturally feared and respected them.
Feiyun nced around a little bit and got a good idea of the officials here and their chosen factions.
Your Excellency, the situation isnt optimistic today. Elephant Marquis stood behind Feiyun and said.
Feiyun was dressed in his court official today - a golden imperial robe with a majestic crest. He looked quite exceptional and heroic with a smile on his face: Its fine, its fine, they cant scare me.
These officials would steal nces at him asionally. They clearly were pointing their spear at him- a prelude to the iing storm.
Elephant and Lion were both top officials under the Divine King Faction. The previous king gave them the order to fully support Feiyun but they felt that he was too young and wont be able to deal with these old foxes in the court.
Feiyun, on the other hand, remained unperturbed: Politics and power struggle? Well just see about that. I won over the seven phoenix queens back then to be the n master, no need to fear these guys.
Loud noises came from the outside. Some became surprised after seeing the neer - Princess Yue.
In the past, only the Crown Prince and Princess Luofu were allowed to participate in the court, but now Princess Yue was here too?
The significance behind this made others take a deep breath. It looked like the spot of the next sessor has a new challenger now.
Your Wife greets you, Your Excellency. Long Cangyue performed a feminine court salute at Feiyun.
Princess Luofu and the current Crown Prince also looked over with a cold glint in their eyes.
The Grand Preceptor also slightly opened his eyes for a split second before resting again.
The Jin Emperor is here! The eunuch in the pce announced while standing below the main throne before kneeling down.
The court became soundless with everyone bing solemn. They all kneeled outside of Feng Feiyun and the three directors and shouted: Greetings, Jin Emperor, may your reign be evesting.
Meanwhile, Feiyun stood coolly. The Grand Chancellor stood in the center with the Grand Preceptor and Grand Tutor standing to his sides.
Beiming Moshou slightly nced at Feiyun with an implicative smile in his eyes.
Whoosh! A massive imperial aura descended. The imperial throne erupted with a golden light just like the sun.
Everyone could feel this immense pressure like a meteor crashing down and shuddered uncontrobly. Only the three directors could easily deal with it due to their powerful cultivation.
Feiyun was the weakest so everyone thought he would be forced to the ground. Beiming Moshou thought this as well, thats why he smiled strangely at Feiyun earlier.
However, he was disappointed after looking over at Feiyun. The guy was still fine and well, even turning towards him with a smile.
Moshou smiled back and looked at him as if to say - not bad at all.
Rise and take your seat. The emperor recalled his aura back to his body.
The officials quickly took their seat. All 360 positions were filled up for this meeting.
Feiyun and the three directors were the closest to the emperor.
Your Majesty, may I report? Themander of the nine gates stood up and bowed.
Permission granted. The emperor said with authority.
Themander began: The captain of Unbreakable, Zhang Chonglin, a mighty soldier under mymand, has been killed for no reasons two days ago. His corpse was desecrated on the street, so I beseech you, Your Majesty, to punish the murderer.
Killed by whom? The emperor inquired.
Themander angrily red at Feiyun: I use Divine King Feng Feiyun of killing high officials and causing chaos to the capital.
Another person stood up: I also use the Divine King of mobilizing the Martial Army into the city without permission, ending with heavy casualties and massive property damage. ording to my analysis, more than ten thousand cultivators in the capital were killed, more than one million injured.
I also use the Divine King of disrespecting the royal prestige by causing trouble in the capital without any consideration for you, Your Majesty.
I also use the Divine King...
More than ten officials with a furious expression demanded Feiyuns abdication. Some even said that he had disrespected the emperor - a crime punishable by death.
All eyes were on Feiyun since he was under attack from all sides.
Beiming Moshou stared at him again, wanting to see his disturbed expression. s, the guy was disappointed because Feiyun was still as nonchnt as ever and even nodded back at him.
Keep smiling, you wont be able to for long. Moshou thought that dealing with a kid like Feiyun was all too easy.
Emperor, I also have something I wish to say. Feiyun spoke.
What is it? The Jin Emperor asked.
Feiyun boldly dered: I want to hit someone right now.
The court mored after hearing this. Some startedughing, especially the users. They thought that Feiyun was an idiot for doing so.
Feng Feiyun, you might be the honorable Divine King, but the court is not the ce for you to do as you please. The Nine Gate Commander shouted.
Is that so? Feiyun took out the Kings Order and said: The first-generation Jin Emperor once said that the Divine King can supervise the dynasty. With this order, a Divine King can beat a tyrant if necessary or subdue evil officials. And you certainly look like an evil official, so Im quite certain Im allowed to hit you right now.
You! After seeing the order, themander was startled and quickly spoke to the emperor: Your Majesty, please know that I am absolutely loyal to the dynasty and you.
The emperor in his throne showed no emotions. Who knows what he was thinking right now?
Cangyue stepped out from behind Feiyun with a notebook: From my evidence gathering, Xie Yao has been the Nine Gate Commander for two hundred years. He has epted 972 spirit stones as bribes, 472 different gifts from various cities and neighboring countries - each gift more precious than the previous. I use Xie Yao of being corrupted and unfit of holding militarymand, disrespectful towards the emperor for taking bribes. A crime punishable by death.
And the evidence? The emperor asked.
Right here in my hand. Cangyue handed the book to the main eunuch.
Moshou wasnt moved by this at all. The dynasty has been established for more than six thousand years. The officials and nobles loved extravagance and vices. Virtually everyone was taking bribes and building wealth. However, they had an implicit understanding with each other and never brought this up in court. Thus, it wasnt hard for Cangyue to gather evidence.
For a mortal kingdom, this was definitely a big crime. However, for the powerful and vast Jin Dynasty, it wasnt a big deal at all. Each official here had their own sect backing them up. Dealing with this would only create more trouble so even the emperor turned a blind eye to it.
Thinking of killing me with such a trivial crime? So naive. Xie Yao thought to himself.
Chapter 505: Prince-In-Law Selector
Feiyun nced around to see everyones attitude and knew that the crime was not a big deal. At the very worst, it would only be fines and confiscation. So, he suddenly stood up and shouted: You damn thief, a parasite to the empire! If I dont beat you today, I would be letting down my position at the Divine King!
With that, he grabbed his Kings Order and jumped out of his seat, lunging for Xie Yao.
Beiming Moshou was sneering, thinking that he was an inexperienced child, still wet on the lips with milk - rude, rash, and improper in the court.
This Nine-gate Commander was part of his faction but he didnt mind if Feiyun actually go and beat him. He doubted Feiyuns audacity to do so.
The Jin Emperor will praise me for beating a traitor and contributing to thend. Feiyun pulled up his sleeve and immediately mmed his badge like a brute.
Boom! The thick, ck badge struck themanders face, causing him to drop to the ground. His chin was cut and swollen with blood.
Themander screamed: You actually hit me? Little brat, you wont die a good death!
Oh?! Cursing the Divine King? Another crime added then. Feiyuns eyes shed with a murderous glint as he activated the power of the previous Divine Kings and mmed down.
Themander realized that he had fallen into a trap. Cursing the Divine King in the court was indeed a serious crime but he wasnt too afraid, believing that the Grand Chancellor would help him.
However, a majestic power was crushing down. There was no way Feiyun would let him live.
Feiyun activated the most powerful strike and shocked everyone. Even the Grand Chancellor couldnt stop him in time.
Boom! Only a pool of blood was left behind, not even a single bone.
The entire court was astounded; no one said anything. This Feng Feiyun actually killed a high official in the middle of a meeting. This was umon since the start of the dynasty.
Beiming Moshous expression was as cold as steel with his fingers clenching.
Feiyun gave them the side-eye before walking proudly to the front of the main throne and slightly bowed: Emperor, Nine-gate Commander Xie Yao was corrupted, I have carried out justice and killed him.
The ones who used him earlier felt their underwear glistening with sweat and all shut up. They were afraid that this ridiculous Divine King would aim for them next.
Moshou stood up and said: Emperor, from what I know, Xie Yao did have bad habits but he was certainly a loyal and talented soldier. The Divine King had killed an innocent man, punishment is required or the heart of the people wont be appeased.
Feiyun retorted: Then all of the evidence collected by Princess Yue is fake?
Princess Yue.. Moshou tried to respond.
Grand Chancellor, you are protecting a corrupted official and were aware of him taking bribes and stealing from military fundings? You purposely hid this from the emperor? Feiyun interrupted.
I naturally didnt know about it... Moshou said.
Anyway, it makes sense that youre protecting him since he is directly from your faction, thats just the way of life, isnt it now? Feiyun said.
Moshou has always been eloquent and crafty but now, Feiyun had the upper hand. He turned red from ear to ear: No wonder why Chuanfeng chose him as the sessor, this person is much more treacherous and hard to deal with.
Feiyuns irrational actions so far have caught him off guard.
Initially, Moshou had prepared to escte the matter of Beautys Smile in order to force an abdication.
However, Feiyun took it a step further and even killed the Nine-gate Commander before turning the spear towards him. This was indeed a great move.
Jin Emperor was watching everything and asked: Grand Preceptor, what is your opinion on this matter?
The Grand Preceptor, Dongfang Hanlin, looked quite old and weak. He seemed to be sleeping the entire time until the emperor called for him. He opened his eyes and smiled: His Excellency Divine King truly hates evil, thats the right type of attitude. However, he shouldnt be using the Grand Chancellor who is known for his pure honesty and being the pir of the dynasty. He definitely wouldnt protect his people if they were in the wrong.
He skirted around the issue in order to not offend both the Divine King and the Grand Chancellor. Quite an experienced fox.
This old man knows how to put on an act, even more so than that old fox Beiming. Feiyun thought.
The emperor pondered for a bit before speaking: Then well end this matter here. Divine King, the ruins in the southern city will be your responsibility to rebuild, same with reparation for Xie Yaos family.
Emperor, who will assume the position of Nine-gate Commander then? The Grand Chancellor asked.
This rank was in charge of the elites in the capital, perhaps even more powerful than the Martial Army. If something were to happen in the capital, the troops from the nine gates would be of crucial importance.
The Grand Chancellor had control of this force but now, he had lost this important chess piece with the death of Xie Yao so he became quite anxious.
This matter will be discussed another day.
The Grand Chancellor was slightly taken aback. He felt that something was amiss - the emperor purposely let Feiyun killed Xie Yao in order to weaken his power and maintain the bnce.
It was a terrible sign.
The emperor went on: I have another announcement. Divine King, you have destroyed an area and hurt innocent cultivators. This is not trivial so I am giving you a chance to redeem yourself. Will you ept?
Of course, I am honored at the chance. Feiyun smiled, realizing that the emperor had dropped the issue of Beautys Smile.
Everyone was utterly disappointed and felt that Feiyun had escaped a disaster.
The emperor nodded: If thats the case, then I will leave you in charge of Princess Luofus groom selection, no objection, correct?
Feiyun thought he misheard: Hmm... Im afraid that wont go well?
I have entered a crucial cultivation period but this is also a grand matter of the royal n, requiring an important regal member as well, and thats you. The nine ministers will assist you so you will be just fine, pick the most excellent prodigy out of all the young heroes for her. The emperors voice left no room for refusal.
Feiyun slightly nced over at Princess Luofu and said: But, how do I pick? There are too many excellent youths nowadays...
Thats your problem. The emperor responded.
When do I start? Feiyun was still surprised.
Like I said, this is your responsibility now. Alright, this session is over. The emperor announced and disappeared from the throne.
Damn, what an irresponsible guy, choosing me to pick a man for your own daughter? Theres a dad like this in this world? Why did this meaningless task all on me? Feiyun thought to himself.
Meanwhile, Long Cangyue became excited with a sh in her eyes: Divine King, this is the best chance to take Luofu down, do it so shell never be able to raise her head again. Well have to pick her a groom as fast as possible so that she cant react.
If you are interested in this matter, then you go talk to the nine geezers. I dont care for picking men. Feiyun didnt like Luofu anyway so her marriage had nothing to do with him. Plus, he was even more disinterested in thepetition for the throne.
His goal was the dao, not politics and power.
Cangyue had a scary glint in her eyes before smiling and leaving with the nine ministers to talk about the groom selection.
Feiyun was walking to the gate of the pce and saw Dongfang Hanlin. He stood there waiting with some servants next to him, seemingly in quite a good mood.
He appeared to be waiting for Feiyun and quickly shouted: Your Excellency, you have shown off your abilities today at the court, indeed the number one hero of this generation.
Sir, you are too kind. Feiyun politely returned the praise.
Of course not, our Jingyue has praised you multiple times to me. Oh right, when you have time, you shoulde to our dragonke. Itll be Jingyues birthday in a few days, here, the invitation card. Remember to be on time, haha. Having said that, he got on an extravagant carriage with seven yellow birds and left.
Eighth of November? What a coincidence! he shuddered and clenched on the card before putting it away.
He left the pce and got on his imperial carriage to return to the mansion. Along the way, he was contemting about the increasinglyplex situation at the capital.
The carriage suddenly stopped with a soldier kneeling outside: Your Excellency, the Grand Chancellor has been kidnapped during his way back to his home.
What? Beiming Moshou got kidnapped, who is so bold... Feiyun suddenly stopped speaking and smirked: It has to be her?
Chapter 506: Return Of The Evil Woman
Moshou was the n master of the Beiming so if he were killed, it would be a joyous moment for Feiyun.
However, he wasnt happy at all after returning to his mansion.
Your Excellency, why are you back? Feiyun rubbed his forehead andmented his luck. Nothing good woulde out of meeting this que of a woman.
She looked like a phantom standing before him with a nchplexion and a faint glow on her body: You dared to trick me?
Of course not! He cried out. Did this woman actually captured Moshou and didnt see the vessel so she returned to find me?
Am I going to die?!
Boom! She swung her sleeve and a person flew out, rolling on the floor.
He wore the robe of the Grand Chancellor and had an imposing aura due to his exceedingly high level of cultivation. s, he was quivering in the fetal position on the ground while bawling.
He is...? Feiyun came forward and found that his bones have virtually shattered everywhere. His dantian has been destroyed and face bloodied. Even his mom wouldnt recognize him right now.
This was too damn cruel!
Thats the Grand Chancellor of the Jin Dynasty, he does not have the Azure Spirit Vessel. The Evil Woman gathered numerous lightning arcs in her palm, ready to kill.
Thats not the Grand Chancellor. Feiyun said.
She withdrew her thunderous palm and her long hair grew like thousands of rays. They drilled into the person on the ground, causing him to scream. She demanded: Speak, who are you?
I... I already said... Im the Grand Chancellors younger brother, Beiming Cang.
Feiyun coughed and said: Your Excellency... Umm... the guy already told you that hes not the Grand Chancellor, why did you beat him to this level...
Beiming Cang was bawling: I told her already but she wouldnt listen... oh... poor me...!
She snorted and recalled her hair before unleashing a palm strike rendering him to pieces.
His blood started to sizzle and burn. This was the blood of a Giant.
Feiyun wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and consoled: Your Excellency, dont be down by this. Just go again and you wont get it wrong this time. How about just going straight to his mansion?
She turned back and gave him the side-eye before heading deeper into the mansion.
Feiyun was startled: Hey! Thats the wrong way, its this way!
I will be cultivating here, prepare 3,000 spirit stones for me. She didnt bother looking back and demanded.
Why should I?! Feiyun said.
Why should you? She stopped and red at him. A monstrous power forced him to take three steps back. Bones would have crumbled if it wasnt for his physical prowess.
Because Im stronger than you. She asserted.
Feiyun stabilized and said: Attendant Gui, hurry and call for two smart maids and find the best room for Miss Xiao. Prepare for punishment if your hospitality were to be insufficient.
An old eunuch heard the order and quickly gathered servants to take care of the Evil Woman.
Shit, Feiyun, who the hell is she?! So damn arrogant. Ningshuai was eating some fruits and his eyes shed while looking at the Evil Womans beautiful back.
Shes... a distant rtive with nowhere to go in the capital. She doesnt know anyone here, such a pitiful girl, so Im temporarily letting her stay for a few days. Shes a vige girl, dont worry about her. Feiyun was afraid that Ningshuai would do something stupid.
Ningshuai had an implicative expression andughed: Distant rtive, huh? No way, its another girl that you did something to, right?
You better not have any idea or youll die before you realize it. Feiyun warned.
No need to exaggerate like that now.
Try and see then.
Having said that, Feiyun told the manager of the mansion before entering a forbidden room to cultivate again.
The situation at the capital was bing more and more delicate. Feiyun felt that the emperor was about to abdicate, perhaps right after Luofus groom selection. Thepetition would be much fiercer then.
Only by growing stronger in times of chaos would he increases his chance of survival.
He hasnt consolidated his third-level realm just yet. The 100,000 strands were still churning inside his violet central pce. This was the best time to do so.
He took out the spirit core and held it in his palm then began absorbing energy. The energy inside the core was enough for him to quickly reach half-step, or sixth-level Heavens Mandate.
Third to the fourth level is a minor blockade, requiring a long period of time. The core allows me to do it ten times faster but I still need more than a year.
No! Thats too long since the capital will change within one year, I cant wait that long. Feiyun consolidated his current realm before thinking of a way to increase his cultivation faster.
How many beast souls can I refine into my body now? He would be much stronger after finishing the Myriad Beast Physique.
He had 9,932 at the moment. After reaching the third level, his body became stronger so he could add more.
There were several dozens of beasts inside his spatial stone, waiting to be refined at any moment.
He took out a 700-year-old soul and removed the seal. The fierce beast instantly attacked him but was effortlessly subdued.
A 700-year soul was approximately around first or second-level Heavens Mandate,pletely insignificant before Feiyun right now.
It didnt take long before he refined it into his body and strengthened it once more.
9,933.
No sign of instability just yet. We can keep going. He did so again for the second beast soul.
The 9,934th attempt was sessful.
He went on to do another thirty beast souls before feeling the pain.
9,964 was the number right now.
This is not my limit, again! He bit his lips and took out another soul.
This refinement was much more arduous but he made it through.
When he made it to the fifth one in this session, the soul exploded. This was his refinement limit.
9,969, thirty-one more. Its too hard using a human body to cultivate this physique. However, Im much stronger now, no one below half-step can have this physical prowess. He evaluated.
This is still not enough, the other historical geniuses all have their own secret cards. Still a bit weak to trulypete against them. If I can have one fifth-ranked Essence Pill, I would break through one level right away.
He thought about a rare pill, especially at the Jin Dynasty. However, it would allow him to reach fourth-level Heavens Mandate instantly.
He knew the method and ingredients for the pill but collecting them might be difficult in this ce.
Maybe I should go take a look at the ward, maybe I can find all the ingredients and save me a year of training. Feiyun left the secret room; four days have passed.
Divine King, the Yin Gou Ward has sent you an invitation for their fourth daughters birthday party tonight. Attendant Gui respectfully bowed.
Today is November eighth already? Feiyun calcted with his fingers and realized that he had spent too much time training: Are the gifts prepared?
Of course, 2,000 spirit stones, 100 millennium flowers, 4,000 ves, 300 maids, and three cities. Attendant Gui borated.
Feiyun was shocked: What the hell? Just a noble daughter, do we need to give her so many precious gifts?
The fourth daughter is world famous on top of being a disciple from Sacred Spirit Pce. She enjoys a high position in her n and many prodigies are using this chance to present her the finest gifts in order to win her hand in marriage. If our gifts are too meager, well lose a lot of face. The attendant said.
Fine, well do it your way then. Feiyun replied.
Chapter 507: The Great Dragon Lake
He must gather the resources for pill refinement at the Yin Gou Ward during this trip.
This great power owned the dragonke for several thousand years now. It was mysterious with plenty of masters and evesting legends.
Feng Feiyun. He was preparing a group to bring gifts to the dragonke. s, he was stopped right on his track by a demon.
He sighed inside before turning around with a fake smile: Your Excellency, are you having a good time here? Are the servants doing a good job?
She was wearing an extravagant dress with a gold-iid belt now, entuating her perfect features like jade-nose, tapered chin, and draping hair. It resulted in her being less aggressive and nobler.
The artisan of the mansion personally spent three days to make this for her. She was obviously beautiful but there was an indescribable coldness before. Not to mention appreciating her looks, Feiyun became afraid just from a brief nce of her.
This change of style brightened his eyes with astonishment.
Where are you going? She stared at him with her starry eyes.
A birthday party. Feiyun answered.
Whose? She asked.
Yin Gous fourth daughter.
She closed her eyes to think. Recently, she has grown to distrust this guy more and more: Youre not allowed to leave the mansion.
Why not? Feiyun was almost speechless.
You are certainly going to the pce to snitch. She was cautious after being fooled so many times before.
To which Feiyun retorted: Im clearly going to a birthday party, if you dont believe me, you cane with?
Alright.
.... He was only casually asking for fun but didnt expect to cause unnecessary trouble with her agreeing.
Nevertheless, there was nothing he could do to escape this demon and could only bring her along.
2,000 spirit stones, 100 millennium flowers, 4,000 ves, and 300 maids. These gifts have been prepared already; the caravan included more than one hundred carriages pulled by beasts with powerful armored guards.
Feiyun and the Evil Woman were sitting in a beautiful carriage. It flew above the clouds and headed for theke.
She closed her eyes on board and began to cultivate while treating Feiyun as air.
Sacred spirits were all around her with countless celestial glimmers shing near her forehead. There was no trace of deathly energy so her evil affinity was virtually undetectable.
Three Corpses shing The Dao, looks like the evil corpse has gotten the body while the good corpse is inside her mind. This is a way to reach sainthood or a devil king path. This woman was definitely not simple in her previous life, understanding both the daoist and evil doctrines. Feiyun nced over and understood half of her cultivation method.
A fourth transformation corpse was identical to an Enlightened Being. She was still a bit away from being at the peak of this realm. Otherwise, she wouldnt need to fear anyone in the Jin Dynasty, not even the emperor.
The dragonke spanned for three thousand miles at the northwest region in the capital. It was long and narrow like a dragon with waves resembling scales - hence its name.
Of course, there were rumors about a heavenly dragon reaching the dao inside thiske in the distant past and ascended.
Dragonke for spanning three thousand miles; White Jade represents the Yin Gou!
White Jade was an ind on the river with a Yin Gou Ward on it. This was the meaning of the popr poem about this n.
It was indeed the richest n in the world - magnificent and extravagant without losing their main focus - cultivation. There were thousands of beasts near this river, enough for other ns to sigh andment.
Many nobles were on the invitation list along with other bigs shots. Theke was filled with carriages.
Ah. Your Excellency, youre finally here, may I show you around theke? Dongfang Yiye saw Feiyuning and quickly abandoned his guests and went to greet the guy.
These two could be considered old acquaintances from their previous meetings. Yiye was a brilliant man and left a good impression on Feiyun.
Manager Yiye, looks like youre quite busy today. Feiyun said with a smile.
Yiye was a bit plump with friendly features. He was insightful enough to notice something special about the woman behind Feiyun: The Divine Queen isnt with you today?
Shes busy with something else, Im afraid she wont make it. Feiyun noticed his nce and introduced: This is my older cousin,st name Xiao.
Ah, so you are Miss Xiao, nice to meet you. Yiye smiled.
The Evil Woman did not respond.
Suddenly, rowdiness came from ahead.
The youngest Divine Commander, Ling Doni, has a massive gift.
I heard it is an 8,000-year violet cmus. Eating this can let a cultivator at the end of his life have another hundred years, you wont be able to find a second one in the Jin Dynasty.
The older the spirit grasses, the rarer. 1,000-year wasmon but not 2,000 years. At 5,000 and up, they couldnt be bought with spirit stones.
As for 8,000-year old? One wouldnt appear in a century.
The Yin Gou Ward never had ack of treasure but this was indeed special and required luck to find.
Using spirit grasses for longevity purpose was only effective once. Thus, the dying Giants and big shots would pick the most precious ones since this was a grave matter, rting to their life.
Some grasses extended life by a decade or two. For example, Princess Luofu gave the Divine King a 6,000-year old ginseng. This could extend life by fifty years. One would naturally pick the cmus over the ginseng.
I heard the n masters lifespan is near the end so he needs a longevity treasure. Looks like Doni brought just the right thing and will win his favor.
Everyone knows that hes trying to court the fourthdy, I think hell try to propose tonight too.
Hes a rising star with peerless providence, if he marries the fourthdy, the n will have a supreme lord protecting them after one hundred years.
More chaos came about after the second news.
Doni just presented his second gift, a pseudo-fourth-ranked spirit treasure, an ancient artifact with an iplete spirit but it is still as strong as before.
Goddamn! A fourth-ranked treasure as a gift? Looks like Doni is going all out for this marriage.
Feiyun and Yiye were having a small chat while listening to the gossip. Virtually everyone was envious and impressed by Donis great showing.
Yiye smiled and said: Divine Commander Ling is truly in love with our Fourth Lady. He came here many times and the n master is very happy with him too. The two of you must be the most exceptional in this generation.
Feiyun only smiled in response.
Themander is blessed with fortune, it would be hard to find someone luckier than him. Yiye added.
Another news interrupted their talk, causing quite a stir.
The second ranker on the upper list, Li Xiaoxian, is also offering an 8,000-year Spirit Parting, a true fate flower, capable of increasing lifespan by 120 years. Yea, its one level higher than the violet cmus.
His second gift is a True Buddhist Sarira from an Enlightened Being. It has the beings dao so the value is not inferior to a pseudo-fourth-ranked treasure.
Looks like this prodigy from Sacred Spirit is also in love with the Fourth Lady.
Cultivators began running for the ind in order to meet this legendary second-ranker on the upper list. Before the appearance of the first on the list, he was the number one in Jin. Many youngdies considered him as the lover in their dream. The boys considered him to be their goal and role model.
They ced him on quite a high pedestal as a result.
Looks like itll be fun tonight. Feiyunughed.
Of course, of course. Everyone was a hot-blooded youth once, fighting and getting bloodied for the women they like without a word of regrets. One mustpete and fight for women though, waiting for them toe? Theyll be someone elses women by then. Yiye smiled and said: But why am I bbering about this, showing my slight skill before an expert? Your Excellency is a master of love.
Manager, after you. Feiyun was quite excited and gestured at Yiye, wanting to go deeper into the ind.
Your Excellency, please, this way. Oh right, the feast tonight is divided into two sections, one for the young generation and the other old, which one do you want? Yiye asked.
Feiyun was still part of the young generation but his status was of the older generation so Yiye didnt know how to arrange it.
Youth gotta be with their peers, its no fun drinking with a bunch of old geezers. Feiyunughed.
Chapter 508: Second Boss
White Jade was still brilliant with flowers everywhere despite it being the frigid winter. The sweet fragrance of cassia permeated the nose. This was a scene full of life and ethereal beauty - something akin to visiting the flower garden of immortals.
The young prodigies were staying outside. Only the big shots from thest generation were eligible to enter the important area.
Brother Su, Brother Heaven Calcting, the two of you got invited too?
Feiyun met these two at the cassia garden so he quickly walked over to greet them.
Su Yun was a dragon among men, the most handsome out of them all. He wore a brilliant embroidered robe with his hair tied up in a bun covered by a crest. The nobledies here all turned to look at him with glimmers in their eyes, shocked as if they had just met a celestial.
He was indeed the perfect man.
Schr Heaven Calcting wore a daoist robe and walked alongside Suyun. He had a feathered fan and tied up his hair with a cloth ribbon. There was a glow of wisdom and elegance to him.
All the prodigies in the capital are on the invitation list, so of course we got one too. Su Yun might be blind but he was still spirited as before. His smile nearly made the girls nearby faint.
The schr added: The n master wants to find a groom for the Fourth Lady before Princess Luofus selection.
He slightly looked over and saw the Evil Woman behind Feiyun, causing his soul to tremble. He quickly looked away and didnt reveal anything outwardly by wearing a smile still.
Though he had never met the Evil Woman before, he could tell who she was upon the first meeting.
How about we find our table first, lets have a good drink tonight? Feiyun proposed.
Thats my thought too.
They sat down near the river in an area with eight crystallized cassia trees spanning at twenty meters. The verdant leaves and branches had birds ying on them.
Below the trees were four maids serving wine in a delicate yet free manner.
The Evil Woman sat to Feiyuns right with her eyes slightly close, not drinking or talking.
Youre right, a lot of prodigies are here. Feiyun looked around and saw more than ten young kings. Each had an oppressive and tyrannical aura. Perhaps they were the sessors from big ns.
Wolong Sheng was also on the list. Feiyun called him over for a drink as well.
The number one of the Wanxiang Pagoda, Yan Ziyu, was also present. He was eighth on the upper list and were friends with the schr.
My White Swallow got stolen. Yan Ziyu had an awkward expression while ncing around to find the thief that stole his spear.
White Swallow was his spirit treasure. He carried it with him wherever he went but now, it was taken away. This thief must have been a master.
Must be that damned Bi Ningshuai. Yan Ziyu had a twisted expression.
The schr smiled: Brother Yan, just sit down for now, no need to find him. Ill take care of it for you and will bring it back safe and sound.
Im rest assured now after hearing this. Ziyu said.
After three rounds of drinking, Feiyun stood up and apologized: Gentlemen, I have a small matter that needs taken care of, Ill return right away.
Having said that, he headed for the ward. The Evil Woman also followed him.
His goal was to find materials to refine the Heavenly Core Pill. The feast hasnt begun yet so he wanted to get his business done first.
He went to find Dongfang Yiye and gave him the list of eighteen main ingredients. These important ones were precious and rare. Then there were another thirty-six supporting ingredients but he didnt bother listing them since they weremon.
ck Jade Root.
Redpine Fruit.
Turtle-pythons gall.
...
Yiye was an expert but he could only recognize seven of them, the other eleven were a mystery to him.
Nevertheless, Feiyun didnt expect to find all eighteen right away. Just getting half was good enough and he could find recements. s, the medicinal effect would be inferior.
These are all spirit ingredients so even our ward has a hard time gathering them. If you want to buy them all, perhaps we can go to the Alchemy Garden. Yiye suggested.
Feiyun smiled and said: Then please show me the way.
Dont be so polite now, Your Excellency. Please follow me. Yiye was wily enough to know that this must be the list for a supreme pill so he had memorized all eighteen.
Feiyun was aware of this but he didnt mind at all. Just the eighteen main ingredients werent enough to create the pill - the other thirty-six side ingredients were necessary as well.
The Alchemy Garden of the Yin Gou had the greatest concentration of rare herbs and medicines, unavable to outsiders.
Feiyun and the Evil Woman waited outside. It didnt take long before Yiye invited an old man. The wrinkly-faced old guy had a bent back with his head nearly touching the ground. He carried a garden hoe around just like a farmer.
His status was not simple at all. This was the guardian of the Alchemy Garden so Yiye was very respectful towards him.
Second Boss, this is His Excellency, the Divine King. Yiye introduced.
Divine Cat?? The old man was confused.
Its Divine King. Yiye bent down and whispered to the old man.
A devil?! This scared the old man. [1]
Its Divine King! Yiyes mouth was about to touch the old mans ear and screamed.
The old man finally understood and apologized with a sincere smile: Ah, my apology! This old ear is useless now, so it is His Excellency, the Divine Fur, excuse me, excuse me.
Yiye turned and gave Feiyun an apologetic smile. But Feiyun didnt mind at all.
He took out the list of ingredients and came closer, afraid that the old man wouldnt hear him: Senior, can you find me these eighteen ingredients?!
Dont yell like that, Im not deaf. The old manined, clearly annoyed that the guy didnt know how to be polite before an old man. So uncouth!
... Feiyun was speechless.
The old man took the list and his muddled eyes quickly lit up. He put down the hoe and contemted before looking up at Feiyun: Divine Fur, you are trying to refine a pill to increase your cultivation? A high-ranking one too, it should need some side ingredients.
Clearly a master! This old man was not as simple as his appearance.
Feiyun nodded with a smile.
Second Boss, the Divine King is our friend, so try your best please. Yiye purposely stretched out the words, Divine King, in order to remind the old man that he was saying the wrong thing.
The old man didnt pry because this form belonged to someone else. He gave it back to Feiyun and said: Ive only heard of fifteen things on this list and the ward only has eight. The other ones only exist in the ancient scrolls. Oh, for three of them, Ive never seen their name before either.
Finding eight was already better than Feiyun expected. Many ingredients were interchangeable with a lesser effect.
To find eight ingredients meant that he could create a pill at 30% effectiveness.
The old man waited a bit before asking: Well, in terms of alchemy ingredients, the Yin Gou Ward isnt the best. Theres another ce.
Feiyun was ecstatic to hear this: Where?
The current Grand Tutor is the best alchemist in the dynasty at the third rank, specialized in pills. He has plenty of ingredients there too, maybe you can find a few. The old man said.
The Grand Tutor. Feiyun murmured before slightly bowing his head: Thank you, Senior.
Haha, dont be so reserved, Divine Fur. Finding these ingredients will take some time, you should go to the feast first thene back for themter. Having said that, the old man picked up his hoe and stumbled back to the garden.
Yiye shook his head and smiled awkwardly at Feiyun: Second Boss is like that, dont mind him. Alright, lets go to the forecourt, maybe the party has started.
No rush, no rush, I wish to see your Fourth Lady, would that be alright? Feiyun had something important to talk to Dongfang Jingyue.
After seeing Yiyes expression as if he was in a predicament, Feiyun said: Were good friends, I have something important to discuss with her.
He wanted to talk to her about the shrine by the Jin River and the vige named Duo. Jingyue said she had seen a painting about it when she was younger. The paintings name was Duo Vige, so Feiyun wanted to find some clues.
He felt that this vige and the goddess must have something to do with Shui Yueting.
1. This whole sequence works in Chinese but it sounds weird in English. First, Divine Cat and Devil are bothmon terms, so someone with bad ear could make this mistake. Of course, in English, King/cat/devil are so different that this joke is just ruined. I tried toe up with words sounding simr to King for this joke to work, but couldnt.
Chapter 509: Prince of Qian
Dongfang Jingyue was in the main branch of the Yin Gou under the current n master. Thus, she was the jewelmanding all attention during her birthday.
Ordinary people couldnt see her so easily, but Feng Feiyun was also the Divine King. Yiye wasnt in the position to reject him so he went to report. If Jingyue agreed, then he would take Feiyun to see her.
This ce is special, it has given birth to an amazing character. A divine flower emerged in her eyes and stared at the clouds, capable of seeing through everything in this world.
An amazing charactering from her was certainly something more than an Enlightened Being. Feiyun became more cautious - ns as ancient as the four here must have produced some super big shots. One couldnt judge them based on outward appearances.
A whileter, Yiye came from the main pavilion and smiled at Feiyun: The Fourth Lady wishes to see you in Pretty Jade Hall, Divine King.
Thank you for sending the message. Feiyun said.
No need to thank me, our Fourth Lady has quite a temper and its not that easy to see her. Ling Doni and Li Xiaonan came but she didnt bother to even see them. Its clear that the two of you are good friends.
Feiyun wanted to walk with Yiye into Pretty Jade but the Evil Woman followed right behind him like flies on honey.
Others might have not met her before but Jingyue did back in the southern region. If that damned woman were to see her, it would be big trouble.
He paused and said: Miss Xiao, Im not going anywhere, how about you wait at the cassia garden for me?
She stared with a killing gaze before saying: Ill wait right here. If you donte out after an hour, Ill go in and drag you out.
She was standing beneath the stairs and spoke so chillingly that frost began to form in Yiyes ears. His soul seemingly froze over and became afraid of this woman.
What the hell, Ive seen heretical masters before but that wasnt bad. How can her words make me shudder like this? Yiye had trouble breathing.
Feiyun channeled his energy and shattered theyer of frost on his body into powders. He smiled and joked: My older cousin is always like this, always controlling me with her domineering personality.
The keen Yiye could easily tell that this wasnt the case but still helped out: Miss Xiao, the wind is bad here, you should go to the main reception hall...
No need, Im fine right here. After another sharp re at Feiyun, she stood before the majestic gate to the actual residence of the n like a pir and closed her eyes to cultivate.
Dont worry about her, lets go. Feiyun said.
Dongfang Jingyue was the main character tonight so she should be outside greeting guests. However, she was still inside Pretty Jade all by herself, aloof. She held her pipa and yed a moving tune.
A white lentigo was attracted by the song andnded on her shoulder while happily chirping in harmony with the pipa.
She stopped after Yiye and Feiyun came in; the lentigo was also disturbed by the footsteps and pped around the hall twice before leaving through the window.
What a melody - to bring the birds here too, your musical talents have reached a higher level. Feiyun pped and praised.
Yiye had left so only the two of them were left.
She had a white veil, only revealing her rippling and spirited eyes: Its unfortunate that it is not on the same level as Maestro Ye. My song can only bring about one bird while her song could gather an entire army.
She naturally felt that Feiyun attacked Beautys Smile with his army for Xiaoxiangs sake.
s, her song will never be heard again. He thought about how she had left and became a bit sentimental: Lets not talk about that. Im here to see you for something important.
His ring was slowly rotating again. It always reacted to her after she got the white jade vessel. At this moment, the reaction was intense and it nearly flew out.
He had to forcibly suppress it. Inside the ring were seven ancient words corresponding with seven diagrams. Among them was the dragon-horse diagram; this one had joined with the spirit vessel as its guardian symbol.
Both the vessels had a mysterious background an extraordinary power. Could they be from the same source? Could another diagram among the seven match up with her vessel?
What? Jingyue asked.
I want to go to the ancestral hall of your n. Feiyun said.
Impossible, the hall is only meant for the main branch. Jingyue refused instantly.
He continued: Its to see the picture you talked about.
Duo Vige? She was slightly intrigued.
Indeed.
She contemted for a moment before answering: Its not up to me. I only saw it by ident when I was younger and not even sure if the picture is Duo.
Feiyun slightly frowned.
Boom! Suddenly, more than one hundred rays shot to the sky shattering more than twenty defensive formations on the ind.
The quaking came from the cassia garden along with a sneer: Haha! This is a historical genius, the strongest of the Jin Dynasty? Cant even handle one move.
This voice traveled quite far so these two could still hear the explosion. A master had certainly taken action.
This was the Fourth Ladys birthday with many seniorsing to celebrate. Someone actually dared to cause trouble?
What happened outside? Jingyue asked her servants outside Pretty Jade.
A sixteen-year-old maid anxiously came in and reported: A, a barbarian outside came, and said he wanted to defeat the prodigies of the dynasty.
Feiyun released his divine intents in order to scout. s, his powerful intents could only travel across this pavilion and were stopped by an invisible formation.
There were numerous formations in the n. Even an Enlightened Being couldnt see past it. This was the power of an ancient n.
Jingyue said: Alright, calm down. What barbarian? From where?
The maidposed herself: This barbarian is so tall, three meters! With arms as big as buckets and a waist as wide as the city wall. His skin is ck like the bottom of a pot and his weapon is arge rod. He called himself a prince from Qian and defeated four young kings earlier, only needing one move each.
Feiyun said: There are many historical geniuses here, this prince will be defeated soon.
A historical genius joined in and also got rendered unconscious after one move. The maid was scared, never seeing such a ferocious character before.
Feiyun inquired: Which historical genius?
The ninth on the lower list, Xiyue Lanshan.
Feiyun had fought him before so he had a good idea on the guys cultivation. He wouldnt necessarily be able to defeat him with one move, let alone subduing himpletely. This prince of Qian must be quite powerful.
The maid continued: He looks to be a good friend with Young Noble Li Xiaonan and is also a disciple from Sacred Spirit.
Hes here too? Jingyue raised her brows.
You know him? Feiyun asked.
Jingyue slightly nodded: To be able to beat someone like Lanshan with one move, it must be the strongest of the Qian Dynasty, Prince Hongye.
Right, right, he called himself Prince Hongye. The maid nodded repeatedly like a chicken eating grains.
Qian and Jin were neighbors with the Ancient Jiang Prefecture in the middle.
The people from Qian were simr to the barbarians there and could grow up to four meters tall.
This prince was the strongest among the young generation there so his cultivation must be quite something.
Feiyun asked again: He and Li Xiaonan are both from Sacred Spirit, which one is stronger?
Jingyue replied: The two of them are part of the five God Disciples. Hongyes master is a pce lord so he has a top third-ranked spirit treasure, his battle potential might be higher than Xiaonan. Of course, Xiaonan is good at hiding his true abilities and they are good friends, never fighting each other in the past. Who knows which one is stronger?
Chapter 510: Peerless Fighting Capability
Im here this time to defeat the historical geniuses of your dynasty and take your most beautiful princess, Luofu, as my Prince Consort. Crazedughter came from the outside - clearlying from Prince Hongye.
Someone else cursed and challenged the prince.
Feiyun and Jingyue were still in their pavilion - unmoving. A whileter, a servant nervously came in: The fifth young king took action, Nie Fenghan from the dragon pce of Jin River.
The dragon pce was ranked 30th on the Great Powers List. It was another big sect so a young king from there wouldnt be weak at all.
Jingyue said: Prince Hongye is quite talented with a great sense in battle. Rumor has it that when he was born, he already had an inordinate amount of physical strength, far more than his peers. Hes unreasonable and prideful, cultivating the Golden Sacred Scripture, using power to prove his dao, no different from a beast. Ten years ago, he ripped a young king to pieces, so who knows how strong he is now?
He isnt the number one at Sacred Spirit? Feiyun asked.
Many geniuses from the five dynasties gather there. Li Xiaonan and Gucuo from Jin are both studying there. Prince Hongye is the leader of the Qian students there, forming the Qian Alliance - one of the strongest organizations for the disciples.
Normally, big ns and sects had more than 100,000 members or even more than a million. In order to survive and cultivate, they would form alliances with each other. This was naturally the case in Sacred Spirit Pce as well.
The five God Disciples were the top five members of the young generation. Hongye was one of them.
Boom! A loud bang came from the outside.
Another maid came in to report: Fenghan lost in one move and cant get up.
The Jin geniuses are all so weak like sickly patients, no one can handle a single move, can you even satisfy your own beauties? Haha, is there really no one who can take me on?! Prince Hongyes thunderous voice came about, crossing through the formations all the way to Pretty Jade.
Ill take you on. A powerful voice came about. White rays shot to the sky and became auspicious red clouds.
A real expert finally got annoyed at Prince Hongye.
Who is it? Jingyue asked.
The third maid came in: It is Yan Ziyu, the eighth genius on the upper list.
He was the top expert of Wanxiang and hated evil people the most. Feiyun could predict that he would join in.
Despite his lower ranking, his actual battle potential should be nearly the same as Su Yun and Dongfang Jingshui. He fought evenly against Beiming Potian for three days and two nights. From this, one could see that their actual battle potential wasnt that far apart.
This matter was pertinent to the Jin Dynastys honor, so the older cultivators were also watching from the shadows deeper in the n.
Rumble! The sounds of battle began.
While staring outside towards the cassia garden, one could see lightning everywhere in the sky like a web with ck clouds. The moon was nowhere to be found.
It looked like Yan Ziyu was going all out.
Feiyun heaved a sigh of relief after the two exchanged more than five moves. If Yan Ziyu couldnt do that, no one in the dynasty could take that prince for more than ten moves. The guy would be quite frightening in that case.
Jingyue was still emotionless in face of this all: Feiyun, have you thought about going to Sacred Spirit to train? Given your talents, you will have better potential there.
Feiyun was slightly surprised and smiled: Why bring this up all of a sudden?
Jingyue looked up at him and said: Sacred Spirit and the Jin Dynasty are just different cultivation powers. However, Sacred Spirit is beyond your imagination, far above the five dynasties.
The Jin is essentially a mortal kingdom before Sacred Spirit. If it wanted to interfere with the government, it could decide the next emperor instantly. However, the pce masters there believed that they are above the mortal coil and do not care for it, thats why they only sent their disciples to the Jin Capital.
Furthermore, the ancient ns here are only third-rate powerspared to Spirit Pce, not worth mentioning. Do you know about the Rex contest between the five dynasties?
Feiyun nodded: A bit, every five hundred years, the five emperors would fight and use that ranking for the five dynasties.
Thats right, do you know where the location is then for that fight? Jingyue asked again.
Not too sure on that, dont tell me its Sacred Spirit? Feiyun frowned.
She nodded again: Right. This Rexpetition is actually headed by Sacred Spirit. In other words, the five dynasties are under the pces control, including the five emperors.
The Jin Emperor was the number one in dynasty, a character in the legends. However, he still needed to listen to the pce to a certain extent. From this, one could see how influential it was.
I see, the five dynasties might be independent and have their own sovereignty, they are still under the control of the pce. Its like the palm and the five fingers. The five fingers, or the five dynasties, are outside yet still controlled by the palm, or the pce. And, the palm might be powerful but it still wants to use the five fingers to do bigger things. Both sides need each other. Feiyun concluded.
She went on: Right, the dynasty is naturally powerful, just not whenpared to Sacred Spirit. If you can be a God Disciple at Sacred Spirit, youll gain even more resources. If you can surpass even this and be a Heaven Disciple, you can join even greater powers than Sacred Spirit. Many top talents from Jin would eventually leave the dynasty for Sacred Spirit in order to have a wider cultivation path. One can say that Sacred Spirit is the highest ranking power in the five dynasties. You wont know how vast the world is without going there.
Feiyun smiled and said: Ill go there, just not right now.
Boom! The fight ended outside and the arrogantughter of the prince echoed across the yard.
Haha, thirty-two moves, not bad, you must be among the top at the dynasty. You are qualified to have me remember your name, state it!
Yan Yizu had lost, only capable ofsting for thirty-two moves.
Feiyun was quite surprised about this. This guy was definitely strong and among the top of the young generation. This prince was actually this strong?!
Hmph! If my White Swan wasnt stolen, I wouldnt have lost so easily. Yizu retorted, clearly wounded judging by his trembling voice.
The prince snorted back: I saw that you werent using a spirit treasure so I only used 70% of my power. If I went all out, you probably wouldnt havested more than ten moves.
Bam! Yizu probably never lost before so this defeat was a great mental blow. He spat out a mouthful of blood before falling down to the ground.
This defeat made the geniuses in the dynasty feel their heart bleeding as well with shame, as if they were being trampled upon.
Three young kings came up next but lost to a single punch from the prince. They rolled on the ground like a gourd.
Hmph. Today is Brother Lis lovers birthday so I do not wish to kill. Otherwise, I only need one punch to kill each of you useless brats. The prince had fought several rounds but he wasnt fatigued at all. He was still primed to go like an ancient dragon.
The geniuses here were all arrogant and proud. They couldnt stand it any longer, including Long Shenya and Beiming Potian.
The prince wasnt afraid at all and raised his voice: I am good friends with Brother Li and he wishes to marry the Fourth Daughter of the Yin Gou while I want to marry Princess Luofu. Anyone who wants to stop me? Come and fight then.
Chapter 511: Take Him Outside For A Beating!
Li Xiaonan smiled and said: Brother Hongye is just very straightforward, dont be angry, everyone.
He seemed to be appeasing the crowd but was actually defending Hongye. The smarter people could see the contempt in his voice.
The prince continued: This is a world of the strong; I heard the Jin Dynasty loves talents and is finding a groom for Princes Luofu so I am here. One, to see how strong the geniuses here are and how pretty the princess is. s, Im disappointed now.
Arrogant he was but his battle capability was quite impressive. Even Yan Ziyu could only take thirty-moves from him. This was more than enough to suppress the geniuses in Jin.
Someone suddenlyughed: Hey, big guy, its like a punishment to the princess if you marry her given your size.
The prince was more than three meters tall on top of having arms as thick as a water bucket. His thigh was pretty much a pir while his chest covered with hair. The pretty princess looked too delicatepared to him - like a beauty and the beast.
The princess expression turned cold while emitting a murderous bloodthirst after hearing the sneer.
The prince smiled in response: No problem, no problem, I cultivate the Golden Sacred Scripture and can change my size, certainly wont be too rough on the princess.
Boom! The princess reached out and utilized the Void Palm, a great technique of the royal n.
Countless rays gathered in her palm to form a spatial voiding straight for the prince.
His eyes turned fierce and raised his metal rod towards the sky to shatter the void. Nevertheless, he still had to stagger one step backward from the shockwave.
She was the number one on the lower list and seemed to be even stronger than Yan Ziyu.
He praised: Your cultivation is much stronger than those brats, I must marry you, haha!
You court death. She took out the Queens Order and channeled its power. ck clouds began to descend causing the atmosphere to shudder.
Many geniuses were pushed back by this power but the prince remained undeterred. Heughed and took out a third-ranked spirit treasure to stop this power.
Meanwhile, the older cultivators were grouping in the n to watch the fight in the garden.
A God Disciple from Sacred Spirit is not bad, such amazing battle potential. Hell be a conqueror once he grows older.
Hes too arrogant and is looking down on us, I want to teach this brat a lesson. A middle-aged man wearing a violet robe said seriously.
Brother Lanshi, let the young deal with the young. Plus, the four old men apanying him are famous magnates in Qian; theyre protecting him.
The Qian Emperor is purposely sending them here on top of wanting to marry our emperors favorite princess. This is to lower our morale for the iing Rex Competition.
Not only that, he wants to humiliate our cultivators in order to establish our prestige.
The Grand Preceptor, Dongfang Hanlin, gave the order: Jingshui,e out and fight that prince to take the princess back. If something happens to the princess in our n, we cant answer to the emperor.
Yes, Grandfather. Jingshui had his white rhino-armor on with a red cloak. Evil strands of energy emanated from him in an oppressive manner.
He cultivated both the dao and the evil art and was third on the upper list right behind Li Xiaonan, never tasting defeat before.
In the interim, Feiyun and Jingyue were also listening to the stream of maidsing to report.
Princes Luofu is prideful and ambition, always wanting to the be next empress, she wont want to go to that barbaric Qian ce with the brute. Feiyun said.
Arent you responsible for her groom selection? Jingyue replied.
Ive already delegated this task to Long Cangyue... given her personality, she might actually want to let Princess Luofu go to Qian.
Just for the throne.
The other geniuses naturally didnt want the princess to marry a man from another kingdom. They would feel shame from that. Feiyun didnt have the same loyalty but he was still part of the royal n. With the emperor in isted cultivation, he had virtually be the highest ranking member. It would bepletely uneptable for him to ignore this.
Ill go take a look. Feiyun came out to the garden.
Princess, youre still too young. If you had twenty more years to train, Im certainly not your match then. The prince was able to stop the Queens Order with his spirit treasure.
Whoosh! Despite hisrge stature, he was frightening fast just like lighting. He got in front of her and took her golden veil off, revealing an unbelievable face.
Skin as white as jade; eyes as bright as the stars; sculpted eyebrows like the willows; red lips like rubies.
Her nobility was wondrous - arrogance yet beautiful.
Few had seen her appearance so they were dumbstruck right now. She looked just like a fairy descending down to the mortal world.
Even Prince Hongye was shocked by her beauty. He had seen plenty of them but none could even match a finger of her.
Princess, you are mine! Heughed again.
She was furious since no one has ever been so disrespectful to her like this before. She summoned her imperial carriage and stood on top of it. The eight dragon souls began to attack the prince.
It was fast and powerful but he was even mightier and didnt bother running. He stopped and lifted the carriage before spinning it around nine times in the air and threw it at the ground.
She was slightly surprised and wanted to use the Queens Order again. s, she felt a cold grip on her neck.
He had made it behind her and grabbed her neck, wanting to embrace her.
You dare to be disrespectful?!
Barbarian, touch her hair and the royal experts will take your life!
The young geniuses stood up and shouted but no one dared to do anything.
The four old men behind him sneered. One of them said: Prince, no need to worry about the royal experts. If their seniors dare toe to attack you, well make them stay here forever.
These four magnates were confident about beating everyone here outside of the Jin Emperor.
The princeughed before whispering to the princess: Your Highness, my cultivation isnt bad, right?
She bit her lips while ring at him with her bright eyes. If anger could kill someone, he would be dead a hundred times over already.
Crown Prince, how can you watch your sister be shamed by a barbarian?! A genius questioned Long Shenya.
s, these two were rivals. Shenya wanted nothing more than to marry Luofu off to Qian. Plus, Prince Hongye was too powerful. Shenya was on the same level as Ziyu so he was afraid of the prince.
Im the current Crown Prince, I cant afford to lose. Yes, dont do anything.
Shenya was still sitting and smiled: Hes only joking with her, dont be so tense.
The crowd was vexed at his inability. He was indeed just a useless brat - exactly like Hongye described earlier.
A hero knows when to pick his fight. Shenya weighed the situation and decided that passiveness was the best choice.
How impudent, where are you from, barbarian?! Men, capture this barbarian right now and throw him in the prison! Feiyun was wearing his official uniform and rushed over.
The Evil Woman was right behind him.
Everyone looked over. Some prodigies were ecstatic: His Excellency Divine King is here, hell be able to do something.
Prince Hongye didnt let go of the princess and sneered: Brat, you dare to call me a barbarian, do you know who I am?
Do YOU know who I am?! Feiyun was even louder than him, causing the ground to tremble.
The prince has never seen someone fiercer than him and became serious: I am a prince of Qian, who the hell are you?!
Just a prince, huh? Daring to be so audacious before me? How bold. Feiyun shouted and was already standing in front of Hongye. A group of military soldiers came over too.
You dare to be so impudent?! The princes eyes widened like two bells.
The four men behind him had a hawk-like expression. These magnates from Qian were extremely powerful and could kill Feiyun immediately.
Feiyun wasnt afraid at all: I am the one and only Divine King of Jin, you are a mere prince, not prostrating before me after visiting Jin?! This is showing utter scorn on top of shouting at me?! An even greater sin! Men, take him outside for a beating! [1]
1. This chapter made me read the next one hundred chapters ahead, couldnt wait. Im ruined now
Chapter 512: Digging A Pit
A prince was prestigious and had the nobility of the royal n. However, he was far from beingparable to the Divine King in Jin.
This was a role only below the emperor. Even prince and princesses need to perform a greeting ceremony when meeting Feiyun.
Prince Hongye was a guest but he still needed to do the same.
Rumble! Eighteen members of the Martial Army came. Each had heavy armor with a long spear, resulting in an oppressive armor.
They surrounded the prince and ordered: Surrender or die!
Surrender or die!
These elites roared like thunder. The prince might look like a brute but he was quite intelligent and knew that something was amiss.
Normally, older cultivators couldnt interfere with him and Feiyun, especially not the army. However, Feiyun had used him of three crimes - disrespectful towards the princess, rude to the Divine King, and looking down on the Jin royal n.
These three crimes were enough to imprison him.
This was no longer a youthfulpetition but Feiyun using his status to carry out thew. If the prince were to resist, it would bring about the resistance of the Jin experts. Even if they were to kill him, they could say that he was resisting and got rightfully killed in the process.
The prince was strong but the massive army would still pulverize him since this was still Jins territory. He naturally could deduce all of this.
However, being imprisoned here would harm his dynastys prestige and people would mock him to no end back in Sacred Spirit. This was uneptable as well - quite a dilemma.
The prince wasmenting and cursing his situation, what a ridiculous dynasty, letting such a young brat be the Divine King?
If the current Divine King was still Long Chuanfeng, then he wouldnte out against a junior due to his reputation and status. Thus, the prince wouldnt have feared anyone.
However, Feiyun was young just like him!
Prince Luofu who was still restrained by the prince nced at Feiyun, not expecting for her savior to be Feiyun.
He certainly didnt like her. s, he was part of the royal n so he needed to maintain its prestige or it would reflect badly on him too.
Ultimately, he had no choice but to join as the current Divine King despite the princes frightening cultivation. Adding another enemy like this wasnt a wise decision and he wasnt so leisure.
The prince rolled his eyes once and said: So its His Excellency, the Divine King of the Jin Dynasty. Ah, I didnt recognize you earlier, but of course, its not really my fault. I mean, who would have thought that the great Divine King would be, haha, a little junior.
The prince knew that Feiyun was trapping him but he couldnt change his arrogant nature.
Of course, he had his own reasons behind this statement. He wanted to tell everyone that the disrespectful was unintentional. It was just that the current Divine Kings cultivation was too low so he didnt recognize the guy.
The one to be med is Feiyun and his crappy cultivation fooling him. In other words, he even insinuated the that Jincked talents and needed a junior like this to be their king.
Feiyun was not a traditional king and didnt give a shit about maintaining an eptable grace. He pulled up his sleeve and cursed: Motherfucker, you dare to look down on me again? Rope him, I want to introduce him to my palm. If he dares to resist, then get the troops in here and deal with him!
Prince Hongye wasnt aware of Feiyuns personality but Li Xiaonan was quite familiar. Not long ago, Feiyun ordered his army to tten Beautys Smile just because of one woman. This shocked all of Jin - only he would do something illogical like this.
He was the one who invited Prince Hongye here, so if Feiyun were to use his army to kill the prince, the responsibility would fall on him as well. He had no choice but to mediate.
He came forward with an amazing aura and said with a smile: Your Excellency, please calm down, this is only a misunderstanding. Like the Crown Prince had said earlier, the prince and princess were only ying around. Brother Hongye, what are you waiting for, let go of the princess. This joke is getting out of hand.
Meanwhile, he also emitted a secret message to the prince: This Feng Feiyun guy is bizarre and audacious to the extreme. Hell do just about anything, so please just back off for a bit. Later on, itll be too easy for you to deal with him. [1]
Nevertheless, Feiyun could still hear the message due to his forty divine intents, four times that of an ordinary person. It was too easy for him to listen in.
The prince loosened up and let go of the princess: Ah, my apology for scaring you, Princess. This was indeed just a bad joke.
The princess turned into a phantom and appeared behind Feiyun. She touched her neck and snorted: Your cultivation is higher than mine, but if we were on the same level, you would never be my match. I shall remember your name and sooner orter, Ill let you taste a terrible death.
The proud princess never epted defeat. She was only twenty while the prince had cultivated for at least fifty years so she was naturally unconvinced.
Xiaonan smiled and changed the topic: Your Excellency, isnt it time to call back the troops now? Plus, today is Jingyues birthday, no need to make a big deal out of a couple of spars.
All in all, Prince Hongye was the best young expert of Qian on top of being a God Disciple from Sacred Spirit. Even if he were to go to jail, he would be released eventually.
Furthermore, this had nothing to do with Feiyun. He didnt need to escte this beyond control just because of a prideful woman like Princess Luofu.
He coughed and said: But Im still shuddering, scared when thinking about what happened earlier...
Xiaonan understood right away: Brother Hongye, what are you waiting for, give the Divine King one thousand stones to make him feel better.
My mansion has nock of spirit stones, why would I want more? Feiyun whistled with no sign of fear at all unlike earlier. He was clearly ckmailing the prince.
Greedy bastard! The prince thought to himself before looking at Feiyun with a cold expression: What will it take to make you feel better, Your Excellency?
Feiyun revealed a strange smirk and pointed at the thick rod the prince was holding: This rod doesnt look bad at all. My mansion actually doesnt have one, so I want it.
The princes expression sank. This rod of his had an amazing origin. A grand cksmith from Qian used all of his blood and the materials for a fourth-ranked treasure to create it. s, Just moments beforepletion, something happened and it damaged 8 of the 108 formations within. The treasure became a peak third rank instead.
Nevertheless, it was still immensely powerful - a priceless treasure.
The prince snorted with a grin: This is the Heaven-raising Rod, a peak third-ranked spirit treasure, capable of upgrading to the fourth rank, weighing in at 98 million pounds. If you can take it from my hand, then I shall gift it to you.
He thought that Feiyun was only a greedy king who came into his position with luck. He didnt believe that this guy could pry the rod from his hand. Plus, the weight of the rod made it prohibitive.
Youre a man of your word? Feiyun raised his brows and smiled.
Always. The prince stressed.
Whoosh! Feiyun was forty times faster than someone at the same level. He was as fast as a Giant right now so Prince Hongye and Li Xiaonan were far from being his match.
The prince only saw a remnant shadow; Feiyun was nowhere in sight.
Not good! The prince quickly channeled his spirit energy but it was toote. His rod was already in Feiyuns hand. The guy was too swift.
This was a top treasure in Qian, the strongest weapon beneath the fourth rank. They couldnt let an outsider take it.
How bold! The four magnates attacked at the same time.
They were the top experts of Qian with the titles of magnate so they could naturally sweep through older cultivators.
The Qian Emperor sent them here with the prince in order to lower the morale of the Jin Dynasty. Thus, their cultivation was certainly top-notch.
They used techniques capable of moving the stars in the sky in order to kill Feiyun. The formations in White Jade activated as a response to the shockwaves.
The young prodigies were forced to the ground by this monstrous power.
Meanwhile, Feiyun chose to run and hid behind the Evil Woman. She couldnt quite dodge it in time and had no choice but to raise her hand, knowing full well that Feiyun was taking advantage of her. A vast expanse of stars shed between her brows before she unleashed a finger strike.
1. Telepathic is a better localization, but I hate doing this. What ifter on, they go to a different world with psychic users and telepaths?
Chapter 513: A Shocking Strike
The four magnates attacked a junior like Feiyun at the same time. They have cultivated for several hundred years and had plenty of techniques and battle methods.
This was not a rash decision- they have decided that this was the best time to take the Heaven-raising Rod back.
Since Feiyun suddenly took the rod from the prince, they could kill him first then use him of a sneak-attack on their prince.
The seniors inside the n, some from the royal ns, saw through the magnates n. They were furious but it was toote to help.
Must they watch their Divine King be killed like this?!
Long Shenya had a smirk on his face and truly wanted Feiyun to die. It would greatly benefit him: This Feiyun showed off too much and provoked these strong enemies, not as smart and careful as me.
Whoosh! Blinding rays shot out from the Evil Womans finger and wove together to form a shuttle of energy.
This was a holy power without a trace of corpse energy and evil affinity.
Boom! The four magnates felt a sky pushing down on them. They became scared and tried to dodge. s, it was toote.
They were blown flying and vomited blood staining their robe and face.
All fell to the ground at the same time and squirmed like dead pigs inside the pits. They moaned and groaned for a long time before crawling out, looking like bloodied beggars now.
This scene shocked to the very core. Everyone stared at her in unison. This kingdom-toppling beauty defeated the four magnates with just one finger and made them cough blood.
Where is she from? What is she so damn scary? How did Feiyun invite someone like her here?
Long Shenyas eyes widened in disbelief while mumbling: Impossible, impossible...
Even the handsome Li Xiaonan was frightened.
The older seniors deeper into the ind couldnt trust their eyes.
Once the dust settled, Feiyun coughed and said: My older cousin does not wish to kill on the Fourth Ladys birthday, so she will spare the four of you.
Prince Hongye said this earlier so Feiyun threw it back at him, a verbal p to the face. All the prodigies in the dynasties were pping as a response.
Meanwhile, Bi Ningshuai who was hiding in the crowd felt his jaw touching the ground: This guy said his cousin was from a small vige with nowhere to go at the capital?? This wretched Feiyun is not trustworthy at all, its good that I didnt try to make a move on her or not even bone would be left of me right now.
Today had left a deep impression on everyone - Feng Feiyun had a very strong older cousin.
Prince, thank you for the rod, Ill happily ept it. Feiyun held the Heaven-raising Rod without any problem, showing off his powerful cultivation.
The prince was clenching his fists and stared sternly at him: Haha! I see! Your Excellency is actually so powerful, do you dare to ept my challenge?!
You want to fight me?
Thats right, you are so talented despite your young age. Does your courage match your talents? The prince praised Feiyun first before asking again, a sort of psychological egging.
Feiyun didnt have any of it: Who do you think you are? Youre not qualified to fight against me.
Feiyun stated that the guys status was too low to challenge him.
The prince was already furious, never tasting such humiliation before. He had to let go of the princess after being threatened on top of losing the rod; his magnates were grievously wounded. Now, Feiyun was looking down on him too?
Feiyun continued on and gave him a mocking side-eye before waving at the soldiers: Withdraw. Lets go.
Youre not leaving! The princes lungs were about to explode as he shouted.
His skin turned into a bronze color and became as hard as diamond, unleashing a fist straight for Feiyun.
He had channeled all of his anger for an all-out attack. The sharp winds pricked the skin from the pressure.
Feiyun had turned around but he was still paying attention to the prince and reacted instantly. He lifted the rod with all of his might, activating the formations and spirituality within for a full eruption.
Boom! 9,960 beast souls focused their monstrous power on the rods.
Feiyun was now at third-level Heavens Mandate, no longer the same weak idiot as before. This was him going all out.
Boom! The thick rod swept forward and repelled the princes ferocious attack instantly.
Energy waves rippled with loud detonations like two mountains mming together.
The prince staggered back ten paces before stabilizing with blood dripping down his arm. He couldnt stop the attack fully despite his great cultivation.
How ... can this be... He couldnt believe this youth managed to stop him with one strike.
Hmph, barbarian, you think Jin has no talents? Let this be a lesson to you. Cause more trouble and Ill throw you in jail. Feiyun stared happily at the rod and dered.
s, the truth was that he was secretly wounded and couldnt attack again: This damn barbarian is really strong, capable of stopping my full force attack with his bare arm. This powerful constitution... he must be at fifth-level Heavens Mandate.
If they continued, Feiyun would lose for sure despite his third-ranked spirit treasure.
Nevertheless, he seemed to have the absolute upper hand right now. This truly impressed the young prodigies here.
Feiyun is actually this strong?
I dont think many on the upper list can beat him then.
What a badass! Thats our number one genius, showing this barbarian whats what.
Princess Luofu was close to him enough to feel the change in his blood flow, realizing that he had been wounded, unlike his leisure act.
The princes wound disappeared at a visible rate: I didnt use the Golden Sacred Scripture earlier and you had the rod, it wasnt fair. Lets go again!
A loser cant demand anything. Dont make me kill you with my peerless arts. Feiyun fiercely responded.
The ignorant ones felt that Feiyun was too amazing and cool. However, the real masters knew that he was just scaring the prince.
His cultivation was mediocre at times but his schemes and tricks were quite decent.
Due to my great status, I do not want to stoop so low and kill you. Dont force my hand. Feiyun rubbed his chin, looking like a lonely master without a true rival.
I have torn apart half-step Giants with my bare hands. Killing you would only take a blink of an eye. Young man, leave now! Dont throw your life away. He was actually telling the truth this time so his sincere tone managed to scare the prince.
The prince didnt wish to waste time any longer and snorted: Your Excellency, Ill ept my defeat today. But, I will marry your princess.
Having said that, he stared fiercely at the other geniuses and dered: Well meet again on the martial stage.
He then helped the four old men and left the Yin Gou n.
Feiyun finally heaved a sigh of relief. There was no chance of winning if that prince pressed on: Looks like I need to create the core pill even faster in order to reach the fourth level. After that, maybe Ill be able to refine all 10,000 beast souls and truly finish the Myriad Beast Physique.
Chapter 514: Ling Donglai’s Challenge
The party wasnt over after Prince Hongye was gone. Feiyun sat by theke again together with the schr, Su Yun, and Wolong Sheng.
The Evil Woman was naturally frightening right now. Even a top prodigy like Wolong Sheng was scared of her, not daring to speak.
Feiyun secretly tried to heal the minor wound earlier after sitting down.
Suddenly, the crowd became loud. It turned out that Dongfang Jingyue and Dongfang Jingshui wereing. These two attracted everyones attention, especially Jingyue and her white dress contrasting her ck hair. She walked with a transcending temperament.
All the young cultivators here were clicking their tongues from amazement while stealing nces at her.
Thats the Fourth Lady; her aura is indeed wless. Maybe even Nangong Hongyan is inferior to her in this regards.
Shes only neen but is especially strong. I cant tell her cultivation at all.
Well, she has trained at Sacred Spirit while keeping a low profile. Maybe in terms of beauty, Hongyan cant match her either.
All the guys here are crazy about marrying her. Its the same as gaining the support and endless resources of the Yin Gou.
Jingyue stole the spotlight right now and amazed everyone.
Ling Doni was especially ecstatic and quickly went forward. He bowed his head like a gentleman and showed a smile as bright as the sun: Nice to see you again, Fourth Lady. I wish you a happy birthday and an eternal spring for your kingdom-toppling beauty.
Doni was one of the most excellent prodigies nowadays. He had the best providence and ample talents on top of being a Divine Commander at such a young age with a sizable army under his control.
Jingyue remained distant and returned the gesture with a slight nod.
Jingshui looked like a bodyguard next to her and dered: Today is my sisters birthday, Ill throw out whoever dares to cause trouble again.
He was actually ready to fight Prince Hongye earlier but the guy left right when he got out. However, the prince was invited here by Li Xiaonan. Jingshui was clearly aiming at Xiaonan with this message.
Jingyue went near thekeside where Feiyun was sitting and said: Prince Hongye is the number one expert of Qian. Your Excellency, your sending him away won prestige for Jin, so please ept my drink.
She also nced at the woman sitting next to him and immediately recognized who it was. She chose to be silent.
Feiyun didnt expect for her to personally give him a toast: Looks like she knows the Evil Woman is here.
He stood up and smiled while taking up his own cup: Youre too kind, Fourth Lady. Prince Hongye was rude towards our prodigies and annoyed me, so I taught him a lesson.
Doni was also annoyed right now, at Feiyun. Earlier, he only got a slight nod from Jingyue but Feiyun got a toast.
The great disparity in treatment left him exasperated. He took a cup and came forward: Excuse me, I also want to give the Divine King a toast.
Feiyun and Jingyue couldnt finish their toast so they held their cup awkwardly in the air.
Nevertheless, Feiyun smiled and raised his cup: Divine Commander Ling, you too?
Doni stood next to Jingyue and said: You were very heroic earlier fighting against Prince Hongye. Im a bit itchy after watching, will you be willing to spar with me too, Your Excellency?
Others couldnt see that Feiyun was wounded but Doni was versed in the three mantras of the Dao Ancestor so he saw it full well.
This guy was only putting on a strong act - a paper tiger. This was the reason why he dared to challenge Feiyun, given the guys strong momentum at the moment.
If he could defeat Feiyun right now, he would seize the prestige of Feiyuns earlier victory. It was the best chance to be the hottest character.
Others would say, so what if Feiyun defeated Prince Hongye? He still lost to Ling Doni.
Jingyue will definitely have a better impression of me, then Ill use this momentum to ask the n master for her hand in marriage. Just thinking of this left him with a sweet feeling like eating honey so he smiled.
Feiyun rubbed his chin and acted dumb on purpose: Whats the point, Divine Commander?
Doni pressed on: Your Excellency, you surely know that you are third on the lower list while Im the fourth. Ive been wanting to fight you for a long time now.
This was a suitable reason. If Feiyun were to refuse now, he would seem like a coward.
Doni continued on: Plus, Schr Heaven Calcting is here too, I feel like it is time to change your list.
He was a calctive person and rarely acted in this bold manner - a striking contrast.
Many thought that he was insane. Feiyun managed to push the prince back yet he still dared to challenge Feiyun?
Only Doni realized what he was doing. Feiyun was no match for the prince. Plus, the guy was wounded too. This was his best chance.
The schr was amused: If Divine Commander can defeat the Divine King, then it will show that my vision was incorrect and I will certainly change the list.
Doni was sneering in his mind but said politely: Your Excellency, will you satisfy my wish and have a fair duel with me? If I lose, Ill be even more convinced of your greatness.
Feiyun replied with a smile: Today is the Fourth Ladys birthday, we need to show her some respect and not cause too much trouble, wait for another day.
This only made Doni think that Feiyun was seriously injured and didnt dare to fight. He pushed it further: Just drinking alone is meaningless, we will need some entertainment. Dont tell me you are afraid?
All eyes turned towards Feiyun.
Feiyun was also sneering at the guy in his mind, this Doni guy isnt simple at all, probably noticed my wound from earlier so trying to force the issue. Little does he know that Prince Hongye got a strong constitution, but my phoenix physique is even better. Ive nearly recoveredpletely now, if he wants to fight, I guess Ill entertain him.
Feiyun had just broken through the third level and wanted to test his current battle capabilities.
Right now, he was not a match for Prince Hongye because the guy was at the fifth level. That was indeed a top cultivation realm for the young cultivators, but this didnt mean that Feiyun was weak.
The majority of the upper list was at the fourth level. Only Xiaonan was firmly situated at the fifth level. Dongfang Jingshui, Beiming Potian, and Su Yun were extremely strong as well. It was a secret whether they were at the fifth level or not.
They have stopped at peak fourth level for a long time, perhaps one of them had broken through without announcing it. Once reaching the fourth level, all of them would be just as strong as Prince Hongye.
Feiyun was probably weaker than the top five members of the upper list, but he was certainly capable enough of going against Long Shenya or Yan Ziyu.
Thus, he wasnt afraid of this challenge from Doni at all.
He purposely showed reluctance and pondered for a bit before speaking: If Brother Ling truly wants to, then Ill be disrespectful by refusing any further.
Having heard that, Doni became ecstatic and wanted even more: Well, lets make this fight even more interesting then.
What do you mean?
Doni powerfully said: The winner can tell the loser to do anything.
Even telling them to bark?
Of course.
Thats a little too much. Feiyun had a difficult expression.
Doni would never let go of a chance to teach Feiyun a lesson and pressed on: Are you afraid of losing, Your Excellency.
Alright, so be it. Feiyun raised his brows as if he had finally made up his mind.
People saw him pushing back Prince Hongye earlier with one swing so he was naturally mighty. They thought that Doni must have something up his sleeve as well to have the confidence in challenging Feiyun.
One was the third and the other the fourth ranker on the lower list. This was a fight worth watching.
Chapter 515: Enlightened Being’s Resting Land
A tform floated above the ground with a diameter of twenty meters. This was a formation meant for battle.
Feng Feiyun and Ling Doni stood on opposite sides facing each other.
These were the new prodigies of this generation - the heroes with many fans.
Feiyun had a peak third-rank spirit treasure but Doni wasnt scared at all: Please be careful, Your Excellency, weapons dont have eyes. Dont me me if something were to happen.
Of course, of course. Feiyun smiled.
Doni raised his hands and seven spirit treasures - flew out. Five were first-ranked; two were second-ranked. Their spirituality activated and shot out white rays.
Two ck swords resembled two flood-dragons with sharp ws.
The purple ring continued to stretch and changed its form.
The bronze spear was stately and ancient.
A picture of an Enlightened Being was animated and ghastly.
A skeletal weapon emitting a macabre sensation with nefarious energy. Numerous formations and beast totems were carved on it.
A seven-story steel pagoda only the size of a hand - mottled with rust - had a greenmp inside.
These seven treasures floated around him while illuminating the ce with their own colors like seven suns.
A few half-step Giants didnt even have a spirit treasure yet he had seven. One could see that his providence and luck were simply unmatched.
Feiyun didnt use the Heaven-raising Rod. It was a top weapon but he hasnt refined it, unable to use even fifty-percent of its power.
He took out a stone crescent saber instead; seven feet long and was as wide as a door.
Oh? He noticed that there was a hole on the sabers edge with shimmering light beneath.
This saber was extremely tough, since when did this damage happened?
He didnt have time to investigate because Doni had started attacking with all seven treasures at the same time.
Their power wasing in full force with a different spiritual image for each one.
Feiyun used his Swift Samsara and leaped forward while his saber left behind a trail of energy.
Boom! His constitution was tough enough to withstand the pressure of these treasures.
The saber rays mmed into the treasures, causing rambunctious detonations.
Doni was smirking: This guy is too careless, wanting to take on these treasures in this direct manner? Fine, Ill send you off then.
Boom! He had perfect control of his treasures.
Their light became even more resplendent like seven stars. They lined up and flew straight for Feiyun.
Dragon Kings Fourth sh, Sky Reign! Feiyun could sense that Doni wanted to kill him.
Beasts roared inside his body as if it was a wild expanse within. Massive power emanating from his blood and bones came out, allowing his sh to crack one of the spirit treasures.
Bam! Spirituality oozed out of the purple ring from the crack.
Why is the saber so sharp now, capable of damaging a spirit treasure? Feiyun nced back at his saber and found that the hole on the edge was getting bigger, same with the metallic glow.
This didnt deter Donis offense at all. Feiyun remained focus and swung his de again, releasing a white dragon.
A second treasure was cracked - the pagoda now had a small gap in it.
These treasures were made from the finest materials so they were certainly tough. No damage woulde after several thousand years. Even a Giant would find it difficult to break one.
Feiyun was only at third-level Heavens Mandate yet he did it twice in session? Was he really this powerful?
Doni didnt buy this at all: It has to be that saber!
The cultivators in the garden were surprised too. Even if Doni was very lucky, these were treasures and not mere cabbages.
What is that weapon?
Its just a stone saber!
No, there are two metallic glints on the edge, theres something inside the stoneyer.
A Giant using a Dominating Armament could easily shatter lower-ranked treasures. This certainly wasnt the case here. Just how sharp was this saber?
He got it from Immeasurable Tower in the hand of a statue. The Evil Woman who also came from there stared at the saber. She had a look of skepticism while remembering something else.
Boom! Feiyuns vitality surged with power.
Third sh, Sunpiercer! A white dragon flew to the sky beforeing straight down on the third treasure.
It was a picture of an Enlightened Being made from Golden Turtle Strings, a hundred times tougher than steel. The ghosts on the surface were shattered and turned into smokes, disappearing with the wind.
This third treasure waspletely crippled - even the spirituality was killed.
Doni was feeling the pain. After all, these could be defining treasures in a great power to be pass down for generations. s, they kept on dropping to Feiyuns saber.
Doni recalled the remaining four along with two broken ones, letting them float around him.
Feiyun was ready to fight on andughed: Your turn!
He leaped up while clutching the saber with both hands. Beast souls flew out of his arms and went for the de. They condensed into a massive ray heading for Donis head.
Doni had no choice but to use his six treasures to stop the attack.
Boom! Four of them were directly shattered by the attack and fell down like scrap metals.
Only the two second-ranked ck swords were fine. s, they became dimmed with damaged formations.
It didnt take long before Doni lost five spirit treasures, a massive loss.
Feiyun didnt give him a chance to breathe and unleashed an even stronger sh. He could faintly hear a metallic ringing inside, more like the sound of waves instead of wind breaking.
Doni was surprised by the effectiveness of the de but he didnt panic at all. He recalled the swords into his sleeve before reaching forward with his palm. A thick group of ck clouds condensed in the surrounding space.
The area turned dark. There was a hill floating inside these ck clouds.
Boom! It took the sh and trembled; sparks went flying everywhere.
The saber vibrated with a crack on the de. Feiyuns hands also went numb after his sh got stopped, seemingly having struck a mountain made of steel. He quickly retreated to a safe distance.
Doni said: Feng Feiyun, this mountain is taken from a resting ce of an Enlightened Being. His daows permeated into the soil and stones; I spent a lot of effort to refine this into a treasure. It has the dao of an Enlightened Being, your de can break a spirit treasure, but it wont do any damage to this mountain.
The resting ces of Enlightened Beings were highly contested in the cultivation world. However, Enlightened Beings were very rare. Only one would appear every several hundred years or so. One returning to the earth in such a good condition was even rarer, akin to finding a precious gem randomly on the ground. Only someone with the most amazing luck would be able to find them.
Ling Doni was such a person. Being lucky was also an ability; this was the reason for his continuous victories. No wonder why he wasnt afraid at all to challenge Feiyun.
He began mming this mountain at Feiyun, causing the formations beneath to quake and break like sses. The ck runes of an Enlightened Being floated around the mountain with ck strands of energy oozing out from below.
These ck strands were the remnant power of the being, capable of piercing through everything.
Feiyun backed off with haste and asionally shed the mountain, doing minuscule damage with little powdersing off.
His saber was bing smaller and smaller. The de itself had seven cracks with golden rays slipping through. They had strange runes floating inside, seemingly very archaic.
Chapter 516: Heavenly Weapon Essence
Ling Doni is a peak third-level now. Su Yun was blind but his spiritual awareness and divine intents became much stronger.
The schr slightly nodded: These historical geniuses cultivate very quickly in just a year. My list will be broken due to their growing speed.
Su Yun replied: Ling Doni is blessed with luck, Feiyun needs to break his providence in order to win.
The schr agreed again. Only someone with the greatest of providence and blessing could randomly find spirit treasures and the resting ce of an Enlightened Being.
This was a top battle of new heroes; one was the luckiest while the other the most talented. The result was impossible to guess.
However, Doni had the upper hand right now.
Boom! Rain of light descended as the two crushed the stage. Massive power surged out causing the other young ones to go flying.
Everyone erected a personal defensive barrier while retreating.
The two flew out from the bright spectacle and more rays shot out. They darted back and forth in the air,nding on the trees, ground, or the ruins and pces.
Feiyun was as fast as a phantom while Ling Doni was controlling a white mountain looming with an oppressive force behind the dark clouds to chase after Feiyun.
Feiyun, all you know how to do is run?! Doni had wind vortexes beneath his feet so he wasnt actually that slow, only whenpared to Feiyun.
Feiyun stopped in the air while his saber hymned and unleashed another sh from above. This sh had numerous dragon images apanying it.
Doni sneered, thinking that he had tricked the guy into fighting again.
The mountain and the ck clouds became one with powerful runes on the surface. Lightning currents were coursing as well, resembling an oppressive tribtion.
Rumble! The rays shot out and destroyed dozens of defensive formation from the n.
Suddenly, the hymn of the saber became louder. The young prodigies here lost their senses for a total of three breaths.
Feiyuns incredible sh was stopped by the mountain once more with sparks flying everywhere.
The stoneyer of the saber fell down and started to burn. Time seemed to be frozen at this second.
After it was gonepletely, a white liquid flowed out with the shining of the stars. It was flowing yet still keeping the appearance of a saber with runes inside, gestating an ancient symbol.
This is... Heavenly Weapon Essence. Feiyun recognized the liquid he was holding.
The saber was actually gestating this liquid to his astonishment. He had heard of its name before, a weapon given birth by nature.
Back in the phoenix race, a kin of his built a nest inside the earth core and found a stone with ten drops of this essence.
Despite its liquid state, they were immensely tough and could take any form depending on the will of the user - saber, hammer, sword, shield...
It had no other affinity outside of sharpness and refinement.
Sharp to the extreme; capable of refining energy from the world.
If the stone saber before was a wooden sword, this new form was an exquisite treasure de, beautifully crafted.
The sharpness was countless times greater than before.
The weapon essence could be used as a weapon or as a high-level material for spirit treasure. One could also add other weapons into this first form and increase its effectiveness.
There was a second person who recognized this liquid.
Heavenly Weapon Essence. The Evil Womans eyes slightly widened. She still sat there calmly as her hair fluttered to the wind. It was a beautiful scene yet no one dared to steal a nce at her.
Feiyun was ecstatic. He waved his sleeve and made the five broken spirit treasures on the ground fly towards him. They jumped into the liquid essence.
These broken treasures could still be refined by the essence, taking out the pure weapon souls, sharpness, shapes, bloodthirst. The impurities were automatically removed.
After taking in the five, the weapon essence became even more powerful and sharp.
The essence isnt a treasure from the Jin Dynasty; theres no record of it here yet he can refine weapons with it, theres something wrong with this kid. The Evil Woman was bing smarter. Her real self and the mind of the Good Corpse were inside; they could see that something strange was going on.
Her brows slightly trembled; her crystal eyes had aplicated glint.
Meanwhile, the young prodigies here didnt know what was going on.
What the hell is that treasure, capable of absorbing the spiritualities of spirit treasures for its own gain?
Rumor has it that there are eighteen ranks for spirit treasures. After the sixth-rank, they would have special and magical characteristics, is his a high ranking one? Someone had greed in their eyes, wanting nothing more than to take the de from him.
The Jin Dynasty doesnt have anything at the sixth rank, Feiyuns white liquid shouldnt be one, plus, it doesnt have a powerful aura.
The schr dispelled this rumor: Its definitely not a sixth-rank or higher. The appearance of one would shock the whole world; plus, with his cultivation right now, the spirit of the weapon would devour him.
Even if it isnt at the sixth rank, its still an incredible weapon.
People were still excited. It was capable of refining spirit treasures to grow stronger. This was practically unheard of.
Just a fourth-rank treasure was enough to protect a n for generations and could emit incredible power. One could see the importance of having a strong weapon in the cultivation world. People would fight to the death inpetition for one.
Doni was surprised but remained confident: Even if you have a Dominating Armament, it still might not be able to break through my mountain.
Is that so? Feiyun turned the liquid into a resplendent spear. He mustered all of his strength and thrust it straight at the mountain.
Boom! All of the power was focused on the tip.
It made it one inch into the surface but daows from an Enlightened Being appeared to form a bright barrier, stopping the remaining force.
This liquid was sharp enough to destroy spirit treasures but thesews were tough enough like ox skin. They kept on coiling around the liquid.
Feiyun quickly pulled back with the speed of a falling meteor.
Haha! Feng Feiyun, you cant break these daows no matter how strong your weapon might be. Its just childs y. Doniughed arrogantly.
The essence was not sharp enough just yet.
Feiyun took out his Thunderfire Jewel and threw it inside. It looked like a ck iron ball being thrown into an acidke. It was melting and became smaller and smaller.
The smaller the jewel, the more powerful the weapon and its sharpness.
Boom! The jewel exploded; everything from it was now part of the essence.
The essence turned into a white ball floating in Feiyuns palm, emitting a blinding and zing light.
Sword rain! He swung it up and it divided itself into 1,800 little white swords. An assault resembling a meteor shower on the ck clouds began.
They left behind small scars on the mountain, breaking through the tough daows.
They then came together to form a nine-meter-long Skypiercer with a ferocious bloodthirst.
Feiyun lifted it up and channeled all of his beast souls into his back, seemingly granting him an incredible momentum.
Boom! He used an unbelievable swiftness like a deviling from above and broke through the gigantic mountain. Rocks went flying everywhere.
The unstoppable weapon continued to aim straight for Doni standing on the ground.
Chapter 517: Grand Kasaya
The Heavenly Weapon Essence was unstoppable.
Even thews of an Enlightened Being were being broken through. A direct contact would annihte the flesh and bones into tiny specks.
Is he really wounded? Doni was a bit nervous and became skeptical.
Feiyun was mighty with that essence exuding a massive aura.
Grand Kasaya. A golden glow wrapped around him. It was a red kasaya with golden stitching.
Zzz. The Buddhist hymn came about, assaulting the mind of the spectators.
Three thousand Buddhas flew out of the kasaya and meditated around Doni with all kind of different poses. Their chants weakened the weapon essence.
Feiyuns battle intent lessened while the souls of the essence were being suppressed.
Damn! The Grand Kasaya!
The outfit of Senior Fo Canzi! He could actually put it on!
Thats definitelyparable to a Dominating Armament!
The older cultivators were shocked to see the kasaya. More than ten Giants stood up with greed surfacing in their eyes.
A Dominating Armament was enough to support a great n or an ancient sect.
The four current great ns all had one; hence their long-running domination.
However, this junior also had one of this level. The boy was simply too lucky.
The kasaya exuded a powerful Buddhist light. It turned into golden silks floating around him. This thing also had the aura of a true master left on it since it belonged to Fo Canzi!
He was one of the strongest cultivators in this region, a character of the legends from 30,000 years ago before the founding of Jin.
Back then, the Buddhist dao was flourishing and he was still one of the strongest, their pir.
Only a few wereparable to him, such as the first Jin Emperor or the creator of Wanxiang Pagoda. That was the golden era of Buddhism. Wise monks came out one after another. Even the geniuses from the ns wanted to join this doctrine.
Unfortunately, declination started after his disappearance; tribtions became quitemon. Temples, shrines, ces of worship all fell into disarray - the end of Buddhist cultivation.
Only the Beastmaster Camp was left of the sacred grounds - a power much older than the four ns. The majority of Buddhist scriptures was stored at this location.
Jin was finally founded six thousand years ago and united this area. The members of the Beastmaster Camp rarely came out from then on and remained mysterious. Only certain female geniuses from there would travel around, representing the sect.
With the robe on, Doni had a Buddhist glow. A holy power began to assault the mind. Just the little aura left over from Fo Canzi was enough to stop the weapon essence.
Thats the most excellent geniuses of this generation; they look like they can be Enlightened Beings in the future. Just grabbing one of them, one hundred yearster, the n will have an Enlightened Being. A supreme elder from Yin Gou reminded the n master to pick one of these two as the future groom.
Feiyun was betrothed to Princess Yue so Doni was the best candidate.
If they could marry Dongfang Jingyue to Ling Doni, it would be all positive and no negative for the n.
The n master nodded, seemingly contemting.
The young males and females in the garden were shocked as they tried to keep up with the fight. Both Doni and Feiyun were strong enough to take on members of the upper list. The ones there were much older than them, having cultivated for twenty to thirty years.
Both Heavenly Weapon Essence and Grand Kasaya were coveted by the spectating Giants.
s, Feiyun had the Feng n and the royal n as his backing. Meanwhile, Doni had the Furious Marquis and the Beiming n for his. No one dared to do anything against them.
Praise be Tathagata! Doni formed a Buddhist seal. His robe flew up and shot out boundless light straight at Feiyun.
rmed Feiyun was, not wanting to fight this head on so he intensified his speed with Samsara Steps. He became as fast as the wind and appeared above the dragonke, standing on the surface.
This guy is too lucky; the three mantras of the daoists on top of this powerful kasaya from the Buddhists. He probably got other ace cards still? If I dont cut off his providence, theres no chance of winning. Feiyun had more than ten ideas at once running through his head.
Providence! He thought about his Ascension tform, or what others referred to as the sacred monument.
Obtaining the fortune and blessing of the tablet would make one the strongest of the generation. This was a legend passed down in this region - the reason why so many prodigies left their names there.
The Buddhist Sage - Fo Canzi.
Wanxiang Pagoda - Zi Wu.
Empress - Long Jiangling.
Nn ns first master - Nn Hongtao.
These were famous names on the tablet who eventually went on to be the strongest of their generation.
Could Donis luck and fate actuallypare to the tablet?
If I can use the tforms providence to suppress his, maybe Ill be able to defeat him. The tform had been refined into his soulbound artifact and was floating inside his central pce. His divine intents controlled it and it emitted a ck glow - eighteen figures came out.
One of these figures was Princess Luofu. After it appeared, the real princess in the garden also felt it; her soul seemingly wanting to leave the body.
She temporarily lost control with her face turning gray. In this split second, she felt as if she was someone elses ve and would need to follow all orders. If they wanted her toy down, she couldnt stand; if they wanted her to die; she couldnt live.
Even if they wanted her to take off her clothes and drop all pride and nobility like a slut, she would also obey. The soul no longer belonged to her.
This was naturally a terrible feeling for someone this ambitious. Sweat beads started dripping down her forehead.
Where is thising from?! I must cut this off or something bad will happen in the future. She was sitting in her chair with pretty pce maids behind her. Her imperious eyes gazed around in order to find and crush this threat as soon as possible.
This tform, the altar, and the grave back at Grand Southern are all connected. How do I activate this fate power inside? He contemted for a bit before shooting out more than ten strands of violet energy.
They surrounded the tform and made it fly above Donis head.
Feiyun, you think your soulbound artifact can take me on?! Doni ced his palms together and all the three thousand Buddhas were protecting him. He turned into a golden cocoon.
I am unbeatable! Doni had never lost before so he had absolute confidence in his fortune.
I specialize in beating unbeatable people. Feiyun took out the weapon essence and condensed it into a white sky piercer.
Sharp energy oozed out of the sky piercer and left behind deep marks on the ground.
A young king wanted to see how sharp this essence was and threw a sword at the pseudo spirit treasure level over.
Just the remnant energy from the essence immediately severed the sword in half. It fell into the ground and became useless.
All the other prodigies backed off after seeing this, not wanting to be touched by the energy shockwaves. Their innate defensive energy was not enough to stop this sharpness.
Feiyuns weapon can threaten a half-step Giant now. Dongfang Jingshui could feel the pressure. Feiyun was improving too quickly. Five years ago, he was a nameless brat. Now, the guy had caught up to him.
If he cant break Donis luck, he cant beat the guy. Dongfang Jingyue shared the same sentiment. The guy had grown in just five years and sessfully caught up to the top prodigies.
Chapter 518: Evil Core Ascension
Earthguard Seal. Doni formed a mudra with an explosive golden glow.
It turned into a bell with an old monk sitting on top, drawing circr runes.
Buzz. The bell spun and emitted terrible gales.
Bam! The weapon essence in the form of a sky piercer struck the spinning bell.
Massive energy resembling a tornado started from the tip of the weapon reverberated back towards Feiyuns hand.
Earthguard Seal was a Buddhist technique learned only by the most intelligent people. It could send someones power back straight at them.
The sky piercer turned into liquid and flowed back towards the same ce to form a white shield to stop the bacsh, resulting in a deafening explosion.
The bell shattered and the essence melted again before turning into a sharp saber. Feiyun shed down with both hands.
Doni could sense its sharpness and be rmed. He retaliated by sending out nine dao seals; each was a supreme technique but all were shattered.
This sh was unstoppable with an undodgeable speed!
He had no choice but to swing his kasaya upward. It became bloated, turning his body five times as big as before.
Boom! A white ray in the form of a roaring dragon shot out and destroyed the defensive barrier of the kasaya. Donis body became deted like a popped balloon and was blown flying straight through a pce wall.
Bright blood scattered on the ground.
Cough... Doni came out,pletely covered in dust with blood dripping down his lips.
His iron armor had a te cut down where the arm was. Blood was also running down his wrist.
If it wasnt for the kasaya, that sh earlier would have rendered him into a pulp.
Violet energy continued to empower the Ascension tform. Feiyun lifted his weapon essence and said: Its a disgrace to its previous master that his kasaya has fallen into your hand.
You spoke too early, Ive yet to lose. Doni didnt ept defeat. How could he lose despite being so lucky?! No way!
He unleashed the three mantras of the Dao Ancestor, creating a massive yin yang trigram above theke.
The sky turned color; winds and clouds were everywhere. Waves assaulted the dragonke. This was another incredible technique of the daoists. It channeled the worldly energy andws from the surrounding area into a holy technique.
What?! Donis providence is being suppressed, he might actually lose today. Schr Heaven Calctings eyes lit up as he watched the energy and cosmic changes to read someones fate.
The Evil Woman also noticed something; her starry gaze fixated on the violet energy strands floating in the sky.
Feiyun just needed his weapon essence to break through allws in the world.
Boom! He waved his hand and the essence flew out like a meteor, thrusting through the yin yang trigram and blowing Doni flying for the second time.
He was thrown away even farther this time with blood gushing out of his mouth.
Feiyun recalled the essence and slowly walked forward: So what if you are lucky and possess incredible treasures. Your battle power is simply no match for me.
Of course, this wasnt the truth. Doni was immensely powerful, virtually invincible at the same realm. Feiyun only wanted to strike down his confidence and battle intent.
Doni had trouble standing up after the second loss. He staggered backward with blood streaming down the ground.
Having never faced such a setback before, each of Feiyuns words echoed in his mind, causing his scalp to tingle.
No, no, I cannot be defeated! Doni said that but his eyes shed of horror.
Someone who has never lost before would be afraid after being stopped repeatedly. They would start to question their own abilities.
Feiyunughed and said: I didnt even need to use the Kings Order to win yet you dont ept that you have lost? Only a piece of trash that has some luck?
No, I havent lost! Donis eyes turned dark with light carrying a tinge of blood coursing through his skin. His red kasaya began to flutter like arge banner and issued holy explosions.
Boom! A red-as-blood pir pulsed from his head and reached the sky. His power was rising continuously.
This guy cultivates an evil art too - this skill is called Evil Core Ascension. Dongfang Jingshui became serious.
Ling Doni was not only versed in the daoist art and Buddhist techniques, but also the lost techniques of the heretical sects. These were treasures coveted by all.
What is this technique? Jingshui was also an evil cultivator and said: It is leaving behind a foundation, a core in the user. A forbidden technique that could invoke ones evil affinity to break through. He is at a peak third-level right now so hes using it to push himself to the edge in order to reach the fourth level to fight to the death.
Someone else replied: Looks like hes still quite determined. I think his mentality is his weakest characteristic, but its not that easy to break his confidence.
Donis power kept on rising along with the blood pir carrying an evil affinity. His eyes turned fierce as he swung the kasaya down at Feiyun.
Feiyun was ready to fight as well and met it head-on. His weapon essence turned into nine sabers that unleashed different techniques.
Raa! Doni resembled a mad tiger without fear of death and rushed towards the nine sabers. The sharp energiescerated his flesh but he didnt feel any pain at all as he lunged for Feiyun.
The blood only strengthened his will to fight and evil affinity.
Lets go! He swung the kasaya down, releasing numerous Buddhist rays.
Feiyun could easily dodge this but he chose to face it head on by unleashing three palm strikes! Boom! Boom! Boom!
Doni had the kasaya and Feiyun had his Infinite Spirit Ring. These treasures were only acting as defensive barriers; they were contesting in a physical manner without shy techniques.
Each blow resounded like metals hitting each other.
Feng Feiyun knew that Doni was about to reach the fourth level so he didnt want to give the guy a chance to rest. He must crush the guy to the ground and never give him the chance to raise his head in the future.
Feiyun condensed the power of five dragon-tigers. Their images came crashing down.
Doni retaliated with the same force.
Rumble! The ground beneath them began to split.
Feiyuns shinbone was as tough as divine metal while his flesh as resilient as diamond. Doni blocked the kick but his palm got pulverized. The flesh on his arm was about to fall down while his fingers were showing bones.
The Immortal Phoenix Physique and Myriad Beast Physique were too tough. Doni wasnt a match for them at all.
He spat out blood and staggered backward. Each of Feiyuns palm strike made him stumble and shudder as if struck by lightning.
The kasaya couldnt protect himpletely so his blood poured down like the spring.
Screech! A hymn of a phoenix came about.
The shadow of this beast flew out of Feiyuns body and turned aze before starting its assault in the form of a punch.
Doni got blown flying again with three more bones breaking.
His steel helmet was broken now so his long, ck hair fluttered chaotically to the wind. He threw it down and became serious: Evil Core Ascension - fourth level Heavens Mandate.
Mists of blood suddenly exploded all around his body and destroyed his skin and flesh. They gathered into an evil energy that entered his dantian.
Lightning currents channeled around him with ck smokesing out.
His Immortal Foundation and evil core were co-existing inside the dantian. He had two God Bases that eventually opened two violet central pces. One was ck and the other white.
The young cultivators were astounded to see this. No one would believe that someone could have two pces if they didnt see it with their own eyes.
Cultivating two different dao for two pces at the same time. Only a top genius could do this; hell be able to double his power at the same level.
A dual cultivator - dao and evil, quite rare.
Chapter 519: Fall Of A Genius
Its not strange at all. Dongfang Jingshui is also a dual cultivator with two violet pces. He has an Immortal Foundation and an evil core too.
Young Noble wless, Su Yun, divided his pce into seven regions with seven-colored lotuses.
The true geniuses always have different violet pces than others. This is why their constitution is so strong.
Donis core emitted a devilish color. His blood all streamed for this core in order to stimte the breakthrough. His flesh was being refined once more with spirit energy.
This was the sign of reaching the fourth level.
Feiyun recalled the weapon essence and stood in the distance to watch. Defeating him right now wouldntpletely defeat his confidence. He changed his mind and wanted to wait until Doni broke through before delivering utmost despair.
The cruelest way to destroy an opponent was not killing him, but to deliver him from all hope.
Why isnt Feiyun stopping Doni from reaching the fourth level? Does he not know the guys battle power will increase by several times over?
Maybe he cant tell that the guy is breaking through. Its the best time to attack.
Many people were anxious, thinking that Feiyun would lose by giving up this opportunity.
The older cultivators deeper in the n also had a confused expression, slightly disappointed in Feiyun. They felt that he should take advantage of this and not let Doni have a chance to breathe.
Donis power was gathering towards his dantian, the final step in the process. He had a sneer on his face and thought: Feiyun! Your death ising! No one can stop me now from breaking through now!
Suddenly, Feiyun disappeared from his sight.
I knew you would attack eventually, but its toote!
Doni was at the very boundary right now, much more powerful than before. He smirked with confidence since he was aware of Feiyuns power after their fight just now.
Just stopping this move was enough for him to break through. It was too easy right now with his current cultivation.
But suddenly, he turned gray after realizing something: Youre... youre using your Kings Order...
Boom! Feiyun activated the order and used the power of the previous kings. Seven golden figures in the sky forced Doni down on his knees.
This force eradicated Donis hard-earned power focus so far so his cultivation dropped back down to the third level.
Even his two pces had cracks all over like porcin on the verge of crumbling.
He lied on the ground with a cracked skull as well; blood spilled out of seven orifices while stammering: You... you... used your Kings Order...
The emblem represented the prestige of the role just like the Divine Seal of Jin Emperor. It was an artifact meant to protect the kingdom. Normally, one wouldnt use it freely like a spirit treasure.
A Divine King would only use it to carry out official judgment or in a dangerous situation. A normalpetition wasnt the ce for it.
Doni didnt expect Feiyun to be so shameless without giving a damn about the reputation of the Divine King.
Feiyun replied: Dont be indignant. You have monstrous luck - thats part of your power. My order represents my status, also part of my power. All in all, you have lost to me for your battle capabilities are far inferior to mine at the same level.
Ugh. Doni spat out blood again. He had never lost this utterly before. More importantly, he lost in front of the woman he liked and to the enemy whom he hated the most.
Your reasons for pride are nothing before me, you will never be able to match me. Feng Feiyun purposely vexed him: Miss Dongfang, who is stronger between the two of us?
Dongfang Jingyue standing in the distance answered softly: You are one level stronger even without the Kings Order, of course, Ling Doni...
Feiyun didnt give her a chance to finish andughed loudly: See? Miss Dongfang agrees as well. Youre still no match against me, Kings Order or not. You may not believe my words, but Im sure you can trust her?
... Doni was seeing stars with his mind wavering. He lost all of his confidence and the will to fight while paralyzed on the ground.
Someone who always had an easy time would treat others with disdain. Of course, failures would also strike them down permanently.
After dying, Feiyun was able to work on his mental state and could get back up after experiencing harsh situations.
Feiyun revealed a disappointed expression. Doni fell too easily. This guy has been chasing him since Grand Southern; it was too nice of him not to kill the guy right now.
We had a bet right? The loser has to do whatever the winner wants? Feiyun said.
Doni smiled bitterly on the ground: You want me to be a dog?
Feiyun revealed a bright smile: I am always righteous, supremely talented with peerless character. I wont take advantage of you in your rough state and Im in a good mood anyway. This is also Miss Dongfangs birthday, so Ill spare you. Leave now.
His magnanimous statement struck Doni even harder. These words to someone as arrogant as Doni were even more annoying - like someone was stomping on his face.
Bam! His forehead mmed on the ground like a dying dog - falling unconscious.
An old man with gray hair flew over and picked up the unconscious Doni. He stared at Feiyun for a bit before flying to the sky once more.
The prodigies in the garden lost their mood. Even a brilliant talent like Doni had lost. There is always a higher mountain - even the most excellent would fall eventually.
He lost with his dantian cracked. Condensing is again will be immensely difficult.
Most importantly, his confidence has been shattered, he needs to get out of this shadow if he wants to rise again.
Its not Feiyuns fault, the guy simply wanted to challenge the number one genius.
He ran for the de himself and cant me anyone else.
Thats the Divine King for you, so heroic and cool, choosing not to kick a dog while its down. If it was me, I would definitely take that kasaya away from him, thats a Dominating Artifact, even the four ns would spill blood over it. Someone was feeling bad for Feiyun.
Of course Feiyun wanted that kasaya but the power behind Doni would never let him have it. The old man that took Doni away had a frightening aura even to Feiyun.
If he were to take the kasaya earlier, older experts would have taken action against him.
Doni was immensely powerful and had roots in the daoist, evil, and Buddhist doctrines. The experts from these factions were definitely protecting him. Some must have been great masters.
Feiyun felt these auras hiding in the darkness so he chose to spare Doni despite truly wanting to kill the guy.
This persons luck and talents were too great!
If he could see that there is no shame in defeat and break out of his cocoon to be a butterfly, then he would be even more brilliant than before. But if he cant, he wont be able to take a step forward even with a rebuilt dantian. Feiyun thought.
Meanwhile, the older experts in the n were hotly debating the oue.
The feast ended with an unhappy atmosphere. The young ones left quickly and same with the older experts. Only a few seniors who had good ties with the Yin Gou were staying behind as guests on the ind.
Your Excellency, the n master wishes to see you. Dongfang Yiye came to report with an interesting smile.
The n master was Dongfang Hanlin, a fox that had lived for more than eight hundred years. Though he acted like he didnt care about politics, Feiyun felt that he was even more calcting than Beiming Moshou.
Why does he want to see me? Feiyun wandered while entering the n.
This n was just as grand as the imperial pce. It took half an hour before Feiyun made it to a pond full of fog to see the n master.
He was old now and sat next to the pond, watching the seven flowers on the water. These flowers were full of spirituality and a sweet fragrance. They were clearly older than five thousand years.
The mighty Dongfang Jinshui and the beautiful Dongfang Jingyue were standing to his sides as well.
Chapter 520: Ancestral Hall Of The Yin Gou
n Master, His Excellency is here. Dongyang Yiye guided Feiyun to the right ce then left instantly.
This was a forbidden ground of the n; only the real members from the main branch could be here. The strongest descendants from the n learned the dao here and left behind indelible marks.
The wrinkly n master stroke his beard and revealed a warm smile: Your Excellency, your talents are peerless in this generation. It is an honor of a lifetime to have met an excellent prodigy like you.
Feiyun went up next to the pond and smiled: You are too kind to this junior, n Master. Please dont call me Your Excellency, just Feng Feiyun is fine.
Hmph, idiot. Dongfang Jingyue saw his attitude and murmured to herself.
The n master smiled and gave an order. Servants brought over eight jade tes with smokes and resplendent glow. One could see eight spirit items inside, full of spirituality and rippling waves.
These were eight different ingredients for the Heavenly Core Pill. All were rare and precious - two of them were more than five thousand years old.
Feiyun was ecstatic to see them. Thats the Yin Gou n for you, capable of finding these eight rare ingredients. The resources of an old n were unfathomable.
He calmed down and said: May I ask for the price, n Master?
The n master smiled and gently shook his head: Priceless, cant be bought with money.
Feiyun was surprised to hear this.
But, Your Excellency is our friend, so we can give you them, priceless or not. The n master changed his tone.
There was no free lunch in this world. Feiyun became careful in order to avoid being tricked by this wily geezer: Please tell me the cost, our faction can handle anything.
The n master said: We talk about money too often, and its not suitable before a genius like you. How about we change the topic, I heard Yueer said that you want to visit our ancestral hall?
Feiyun nced at her real fast before answering: I have something important to check, please allow me to do so.
He was mindful of things rting to Shui Yueting and would infiltrate this ce eventually even if the n master refused right now.
Contrary to his expectation, the n master agreed right away: Its no big deal if its you, Your Excellency. Yueer, take His Excellency there. Well talk about the eight spirit ingredients afterward.
Jingyue didnt like Feiyun and said: n Master, outsiders cant go there...
Its fine, its fine, take my badge. The sages there will let you in. The n master had a smile on the whole time and took out a white-jade insignia with a carving of a golden dragon - the symbol of the n.
Jingyue epted the insignia and stared at Feiyun. She spoke with an impolite tone: Follow me!
Feiyun smirked, not minding at all and happily followed.
Dongfang Jingshui wanted to tag along but the n master yelled at him: Where do you think youre going?
Grandfather, Im also curious so I want to take a look. He said.
The n master said: Read the situation and quell your curiosity, let the two go alone. You stay here and watch the fish with me.
Jingshui didnt want to at all but there was nothing he could do. He felt that letting his little sister go with a degenerate like Feiyun to the ancestral hall was very unsafe. But of course the n master had his reasons.
This ancient n had produced several Enlightened Beings before. One among them was mighty enough to reign in his generation. Because of this, the ind had plenty of horrifying defensive lines created by Enlightened Beings.
Even an Enlightened Being wouldnt be able to do anything to the ind with all of these things left behind by their ancestors.
The ancestral hall was one of the forbidden grounds on the ind. This building wasnt here at first but experts eventually moved it here.
It had a special significance to the descendants here, simr to the Highest Shrine of the royal n.
The two of them came to the outside and saw many formations here. White mist filled the ce and one couldnt see ten steps ahead.
Feiyun opened his heavenly gaze and could see a mountain deeper inside with waterfall streaming down.
Suddenly, a massive power surged over and blocked his view. An old voice came about: Who is peering into the ancestral hall?
An old man walked out of the mist so Feiyun quickly recalled his gaze.
Jingyue took out the insignia and handed it to the old man while telling him the reasons. He stared carefully at Feiyun before letting them inside.
She was just as beautiful as the mist and led the way. She walked gracefully like a butterfly: You better y nice in the ancestral hall or youll activate some taboo things. Itll be problematic.
She wasnt familiar with this ce, having only visited once during her youth. The memories were distant now, only know that it was deste and a bit simr to some remote viges.
Feiyun wasnt here to cause trouble either, only wanting to find some pieces of evidence.
Were here. His exceptional spirituality could sense that something had changed. The ground here was different from before.
The ancestors of the Yin Gou didnt only bring the building but also thend surrounding it to this ind.
He used his gaze and saw many strange things around - souls were flying in the air. One hut was in the middle with nothing inside, resulting in a scary atmosphere. Being lost in a ce like this and seeing this building would truly scare someone.
Jingyue saw him stopping and followed his gaze: What are you looking at?
She didnt see the hut. Only the Heavenly Phoenix Gaze on top of knowing treasure-seeking arts made it possible for him to see these strange things.
Feiyun withdrew his gaze and said: Of course Im looking at you, Miss Dongfang is as pretty as a flower. Even prodigies like Ling Doni and Li Xiaonan are head over heels in love with you. Just walking next to you could make so many people jealous, so I need to look carefully.
She could see the faint me in his eyes - clearly a vision technique. Her expression shifted as she dodged to the side and coldly uttered: What are you looking at?
He knew that she had misunderstood and dispelled the technique: Dont misunderstand. My heavenly gaze technique can peer through things, but definitely not your clothing right now. I am a man of character.
A man of character? Feiyun? Definitely not. She became angrier and thought about how he said that he needed to look carefully.
She gritted her teeth and activated a white barrier around her: Ill dig out your eyes the next time you use a heavenly gaze around me.
Feiyun knew that he had messed up. The more he spoke, the worse the situation would get but the truth was that he was really innocent earlier. He murmured: Am I really such a bad guy? But its not like I havent seen you before.
Back in Grand Southern, he had seen her upper halfpletely in order to suck out the corpse poison. This was another reason why she was so annoyed with him.
The atmosphere around her turned cold after this old matter was brought up. It looked like she didnt only want to w out his eyes but also sever his arms and tongue.
Cough, I didnt say anything. Feiyun quickly tidied his robe and put on a dignified appearance as if he was a gentleman.
She was still suspicious and decided to let him lead.
Feiyun saw several strange ces along the way - tombs, runes, floatingmps...
This ancestral hall was quite bizarre as if many have died here during a disaster.
Though they have been hidden, Feiyun could still see using his Minor Change Art.
Right, if nothing big happened in the past, these ancestors wouldnt have moved it to White Jade. He thought.
Stop! I think the painting is on a wall in that building over there. Jingyue shouted with a ruminating sh in her eyes.
Feiyun looked over and saw old, tiny buildings. It was dark and deserted, unlike the current n.
There were several dozen buildings - they were real, not illusions. Inside waspletely quiet, deserted for several thousand years. They have onlysted this long due to the protection of the formations.
Chapter 521: Specter’s Appearance
This ce is the resting ce of the ancestors with many vestiges left behind, you best be careful. Dongfang Jingyue carefully pushed an old wooden door open. An ancient and sad aura mmed their face - one from several thousand years ago.
It was as if the temporal nes of the past and present were colliding.
Feiyun also felt a strange aura as if he had been here before. However, it was buried in his memories, unable toe up with something concrete.
An illusion crossing through the spatiotemporal fabrics; looks like there is really something in there that is connected with me.
The surrounding was quiet so they could hear their own footsteps. Of course, Jingyues sweet scent was also lingering in the air.
She brought him to a simple and natural room with an aged painting hanging on the wall. It has been corroded by time so the outer frame was peeling.
Its this one. Her soft lips slightly moved as she gazed at the painting.
Feiyun also took a look - the sceneries here looked just like Duo - a simple vige with green farms and rivers, lush thickets and beautiful mountains.
Seeing this made them recall the terrifying night in the past, causing them to palpitate.
Duo has already been drowned in time and had disappeared. Perhaps it wouldnt disappear again after the white vessel had left the shrine. It had lost its meaning for existence.
Beneath the painting were the words Duo Vige written in an ancient style. The calligraphy was gentle and full of dao rhythm.
Feiyun was especially attentive about these words and heaved a sigh of relief after finding that it wasnt Shui Yuetings handwriting.
At the corner of the painting was a tiny shrine with amp inside - looking quite realistic just like the one they saw before.
Both of them stared at it at the same time as if there was a mysterious power from the unknown attracting them. This was a strange sensation.
He had an illusion that the me inside themp was flickering.
I feel a ripple on this painting, do you? She found it harder to breathe.
He felt a ripple after entering this room as well as if a spatial portal had been opened.
Who?! Feiyun took out his weapon essence and became vignt.
He could see a shadow flying out of the window just now from the corner of his eye.
Jingyue looked out and didnt notice anything: This is a forbidden ground guarded by a few ancestors. No one cane in.
Feiyun didnt let down his guard and thought about the weird images he saw earlier along the way. He said: Outsiders cant go in, but what if strange things are already here?
She felt a chill after hearing this and became cautious as well after thinking about a few rumors.
He carefully inched towards the door after activating his divine intents and senses. He was certain that he wasnt just seeing things earlier. The moment they got outside, a dark w reached for his right shoulder.
He couldnt see what it was but it was definitely not a human hand. He swung his weapon essence and unleashed a white ray.
However, this ck w wasnt actually physical, more of something akin to a ghost. Physical attack was useless so he got a deep scratch on his shoulder with fleshing off. If he wasnt alert earlier and dodged to the side, his torso would have been ripped off.
Jingyue, on the other hand, didnt see anything. Only the air fluctuating by Feiyuns shoulder then blood came spurting out.
What is that?! She took out her spirit mirror. It floated above her and exuded a boundless light to protect the two of them.
He channeled the phoenix physique. The blood in his body started to burn in order to force out the invading evil energy and lessen the blood loss.
He said with a serious expression: Must be a specter.
A specter... Her expression darkened.
A specter was one of the three evils of the Yin World - specters, godfiends, and corpses. [1]
Treasure masters who walked on the boundaries of worlds knew about these strange things from the yin and yang worlds. Of course, the big shots knew about them as well but this was still a mystery to the rest.
Feiyun spected that these two worlds existed in the Jin Dynasty inside secret realms - simr to the beast soul realm of the Wanxiang Pagoda or the royal ns sacred ground.
Of course, these spatial realms had their own ssifications.
For example, the beast soul realm spanned for thousands of miles and was very unstable. There were only floating boulders, noplete continent. It was a low-level realm.
The sacred ground was hundreds of times bigger inparison with five continents. Nevertheless, these continents were also unstable and needed terraforming for human habitation. Furthermore, it couldnt create life and water by itself. This was an intermediate-level realm.
Above them were high-level realms, minor dimension, and grand dimension.
The yin and yang worlds were just tworge realms. Perhaps they were at the intermediate or even the high level, certainly not the real yin and yang worlds. Even Feiyun hasnt heard of something like that.
All of these creatures were born in the real world. Under the right conditions, a corpse would turn evil. They could cultivate and continue to transform to grow stronger.
This was the case for the Evil Woman. She had reached the fourth transformation and was as strong as an Enlightened Being. She had her own intelligence and regained some memories from her previous life.
A spirit making contact with strange items or someone who had died in strange circumstances might eventually be specters. They were also simr to corpse evil but had their own method of cultivation. They devoured the spirits of the dead or other specters to grow stronger. At a certain level, they would also regain the memories of the previous life.
Godfiends were the most mysterious among the three. They were the statues worshipped in shrines, daoist temples, and ancient pagodas. Of course they didnt have life and flesh; but after so much praying and incense, these statues umted enough force for a spirit to be born.
Gods probably didnt exist in this world but everyone thought so. These godfiends were born from everyones belief and worship.
But why add the fiend part? This was due to the cultivation method of these creatures - differentpared to the corpse evils and specters.
In order to grow stronger, they needed more faith and worship. Because of this, the majority of these fiends would personally create cmities and disasters. People would thene to worship and pray for the best. The disasters would eventually end and people continue this routine. As the days went on, they grew stronger.
Thus, they were no personification of justice and the fiend part was necessary.
Of course, after reaching a high level, they would form a real body to walk among men, destroying evils and establishing a state of divinity. This is how tales about gods and immortalse about in the mortal worlds.
At this point, these creatures would begin to do good things, akin to an extremely evil man turning around, wishing to have redemption and wash away their bloody past. They would then be worshipped for generations toe.
These beings were very rare in the Jin Dynasty. Ever since someone opened the yin yang worlds, specialized masters woulde to take these beings to the yin world and be under the rule of the Yin Mother.
This was a type of order that must have been established by a great sage in the ancient time. Otherwise, the dynasty would be much more chaotic right now.
s, the Evil Woman broke this rule. Even the Yin Mother didnt subdue her and take her back to the Yin World. Perhaps the current turmoil in the dynasty affected the yin yang worlds as well. Thus, the Yin Mother probably didnt have time to worry about the Evil Woman.
The yin worlds people have no influence over this territory of the Yin Gou so these specters are free to grow. I hope theyre not at the third level as Ghost Kings or we probably wont leave this ce alive. Feiyun said with a serious expression.
1. These used to be just fiends, but godfiend is required for the next section to make sense. If I were to bepletely literal here, the names would be corpse evils, ghost evils, and divine/god evils. Specter and fiend sounded much better, but the next part necessitates me adding the god part again
Chapter 522: Painting’s Sudden Change
Ghosts shouldnt exist in this world. After a certain period of time, lightning would strike and kill these ghosts, not allowing them to exist.
Specters were the strongest of these ghosts, just like cultivators for humans. After reaching a certain level, they would have to face lightning tribtion.
Those surpassing one were called One-Tribtion Ghost.
Those surpassing two were called Two-Tribtion Ghost.
Three was Three-Tribtion Ghost King.
Four was Four-Tribtion Ghost King.
However, this type of cultivation was not tolerated by the heaven and earth even more than corpse evils. The tribtion was unbelievably strong. Surpassing two was hard enough; surpassing three to be a Ghost King was even rarer.
A Three-Tribtion Ghost King was on the same level as a Giant, hence Feiyuns worries. Jingyue and he wouldnt be able to scream for help if there was one around.
Put away your mirror, spirit treasure is useless against specters. Feiyun said.
She didnt know as much about specters and had to listen to him: What do we do then?
Because she had never trained in treasure-seeking arts, she simply couldnt detect them. This made her even more nervous despite trying to act calm. Nevertheless, she inched closer to Feiyun.
Run out! With a serious gaze, he grabbed her waist and pulled her into his chest before using Swift Samsara.
He was certain that this creature was a Three-Tribtion Ghost King. As long as he made it out of this ce, the ancestors from the Yin Gou would be able to suppress it.
Boom! Aher gale carrying a monstrous force like an ice mountain mmed into the two, blowing them back into the room.
Shit, a second one?! Goddamn, your n is purposely grooming these ghosts? Feiyuns chest was aching with blood dripping down. His flesh got pulverized in that area.
Jingyue wasnt feeling good either. Her dress stained with blood as beads of sweat dripped down. Her injuries were much worse than Feiyun so she shuddered and tumbled, unable to stand straight. Her physical constitution was no match for his.
So unlucky each time I see you, something bad will definitely happen. Feiyun spat blood and saliva on the ground. His mouth was aching as if it was being pricked by many des. Nevertheless, he still continued to help Jingyue and headed back to deeper into the ce.
Jingyue was a top expert of the young generation and might be even stronger than Feiyun. s, she couldnt handle a Giants attack and her body wasnt as ridiculous as Feiyuns.
She couldnt gather spirit energy anymore and would only be waiting to die if Feiyun didnt take her away. Though she was annoyed, she couldnt actually refute his statement.
Their first meeting ended up with her chasing him for miles.
The second meeting, the two of them were attacked by corpses in the underground temple. Feiyun nearly died to the Evil Woman in that event too.
The third meeting, Feiyun was expelled from his n and became a target.
The fourth meeting was at Duo Vige and that disaster. He almost died there too.
The fifth meeting, oh my, theyre meeting a Ghost King right in her n. How could he not think that she was his unlucky star?
Jingyue lied on his back with an amused glint. She looked quite charming even in this state and said: Youre the one possessed by misfortune so dont me it on me. I should be the one ming you for wanting to go here, head first into the trap, idiot.
Nether gales were screeching with strange noises. It sounded like the ghosts were crying.
As they went deeper inside, the noises became clearer. This ce waspletely haunted with so many Ghost Kings waiting inside to taste flesh.
Feiyun said seriously: There are at least three Ghost Kings around here, theres no escaping. Our only chance of survival is to run back into that room with the painting.
I see. The specters didnt dare toe in that room, there must be something there driving them away. Jingyues eyes shed, understanding his idea right away.
Suddenly, another bone-chilling gale came from the back.
Hold on tight! Feiyun noticed and shouted.
He then let go of her and formed a mudra for the Minor Change Art. A circr wave came out from his palm and destroyed the attacking Two-Tribtion Ghost.
Physical attacks were useless but a treasure-seeking master knew how to deal with them. The Minor Change Art was one of the eight techniques capable of taking down specters.
Damn, this is really just a ghost nest, do your ns Giants note to check this ce? Feiyun took down four specters in a row and was vexed.
Jingyue was grabbing his neck with her jade hands. Her body pressed up tight against his. She still seemed fine and answered: This ce is forbidden for entry outside of the n master or someone with his insignia. I only got here once during my youth because I look a bit simr to that statue by the river, so he brought me here. Others, including my brother, cante here.
Feiyun had seen her face before so she had no need to hide this from him.
Just like she said, not too many could enter this ce. Moreover, they havent cultivated treasure-seeking arts so the specters could hide from them. Even someone as strong as the n master could miss them.
Of course, these ghosts needed to hide against the n master. On the other hand, they had no fear of juniors like Jingyue and Feiyun. They directly came out, wanting to taste their flesh.
Boom! Endless energy came running with the howls of ghosts. The three Ghost Kings wereing.
Feiyun couldnt stop it at all and felt his blood freezing up. He barely blocked them long enough to run into the one ancestral room before falling on the ground.
Raa! The winds and howls raged on outside as if there were a thousand of them. A coward would drop dead instantly from horror. However, they didnt dare toe inside this room, seemingly afraid of a certain power.
He resisted the pain to get up and took out a spirit core. He held it and began to cure his wound, unaffected by the specters outside.
Dongfang Jingyue didnt get hurt this time because Feiyun stopped them all for her. She gave a strange nce at him before taking out two spirit stones to begin her recovery.
After half an hour, Feiyuns wound was much better than before. The pulverized flesh wasing back together.
This idiot is not bad, capable of withstanding three blows at the Giant level without dying. Dont think anyone else in the young generation has the same physical strength. She was already better and stood in front of the painting, looking like a beauty from a painting herself.
Feiyun stared at her in a daze with his eyes growing bigger. He had an illusion earlier that she had juste out of the painting behind her. This feeling grew stronger because she seemed to be fusing with the painting as if they were originally one.
He recalled what she told him before, This ce is forbidden for entry outside of the n master or someone with his insignia. I only got here once during my youth because I look a bit simr to that statue by the river, so he brought me here.
She certainly looked much different as she grew olderpared to her youth. How could anyone tell that she looked familiar to the statue back then?
Only the n master coulde in here, so there was no way she could enter if there was no resemnce forcing him to do so. Plus, her memories about this whole ce were muddled as well.
He looked at the painting again and had a scary thought: Could, could it be that Dongfang Jingyue isnt rted to the Yin Gou at all. She actually came out of the painting? Thats why she has a faint impression of it. That n master is hiding the truth?
This was only a spection but it still greatly affected him.
What are you looking at? She asked. The wind blew up her white veil to reveal a face exactly identical to Shui Yueting.
At this moment, Feiyun only grew more astonished; his eyes were about to leave their socket.
Why? Because waves wereing out of the painting behind her. Themp inside the shrine was emitting a radiance. What seems to be an invisible handing from the painting actually dragged her inside. Feiyun rushed over but it was toote.
Chapter 523: Yun Ge
It was a strange ripple as if time and space were colliding, resulting in a different world being opened.
Feiyun chased after her into the painting so it swallowed the two of them.
Whats going on, I feel my body melting away. Jingyue wasnt as knowledgeable as Feiyun and had never experienced something like this before. She naturally became horrified.
It wasnt that she was a coward; few women Feiyun have met could match her courage.
However, when facing something new, any human with emotions would naturally be nervous.
Feiyun had all kind of questions but he was much calmer. He grabbed her soft hands and looked at her face. It was as if Shui Yueting was in front of him.
***
Feiyun, Im afraid, that lightning pond wants to strike me down. Shui Yueting hugged Feiyun tightly and buried her face into his chest while shuddering.
He embraced her tightly and smiled: Ill strike it down first for such insolence.
With a single hand wave, the lightning in the sky got swept away and the light returned with a rainbow. The sun rays were too beautiful and unforgettable.
***
The north oceans dusk is so beautiful but its night - too cold and sad. It makes me feel as if Im falling into an ice pit, all the beauties are devoured by the darkness. On a different day, the two were sitting by the shore of the north sea to watch the evening sunset. Her sigh made Feiyun sad as well.
On that night, he risked himself traveling into space and grabbed the stars to form a wondrous moon.
It shined down on the ocean water, resulting in the prettiest reflection. The north sea was no longer dark that night.
He held her hand to watch the moon and embraced her. He then pointed at the sky and asked: Which moon is prettier, the one above or the one in the water?
She leaned on his shoulder in response: Both are equally pretty.
He shook his head and whispered: The moon Im hugging right now is the prettiest.
She was indeed gorgeous, more so than the moon above and belowbined, enough to make Feiyun forget about all else.
This was the night where he lost himself to her. The blood beneath the moonlight was especially dazzling.
Though there was hatred, such a beautiful memory couldnt be forgotten.
***
What are you looking at? Dongfang Jingyue wasnt used to his gaze, thinking that he was using a technique again.
He suddenly pulled her over and hugged her tightly with his steel arms while murmuring: Why, why?! For what...
Youre hurting me... She hasnt recoveredpletely and tried to get out.
With sweat beads all over his forehead, he took a deep breath and let go of her: Sorry...
She took two steps back and rubbed her arm before asking with a starry stare: You mistook me for Shui Yueting again? Who is she? Why do you hate and want to kill her then switch to hugging and loving her so much?
He calmed his tempestuous emotions and put on a firm gaze: No need for you to worry. Maybe we can find some answers inside this painting.
An ancient smell with a touch of sweetness permeated in the air. He pulled her behind him and said seriously: This painting was drawn by a true master. The painting itself has its own spirit now with an independent world. It looks very unstable so it should be quite dangerous. Be careful or well die here. Stay behind me, dont mess up.
He was aware of legends about Saint Painters and Immortal Painters who could create a world inside their painting. These worlds were no different from the real one as long as they were skilled enough.
However, not just anyone could enter these worlds. The painters themselves must allow entry.
There must be some clues here. He thought.
The two of them moved through a barrier and found themselves in a familiar yet distant world.
There was wind, sunlight, and the fluttering of leaves and gurgling streams.
Meanwhile, back in the room with the painting, there were a man and a woman standing next to the shrine. The ink was yet to dry as if someone had just drawn them.
Were back to the shrine by Jin River. Jingyue said.
Feiyun nodded and looked at the shrine: Theres no statue though.
The shrine still had an eternalmp but it was empty now. The statue of the goddess was nowhere to be found.
Jingyue wasnt feeling well. She felt something surging in her mind. The jade ship in her mind emitted a faint glow, seemingly wanting to rush out.
Whats wrong? He could see the changes.
She didnt say anything and got down on the ground. Her body became ethereal while themp was shining a strange light on her.
Feiyun didnt know what was going on and simply stood there to protect her - on guard.
Whats wrong?A voice sounded.
Feiyun frowned - someone else was speaking? There were others here?
He channeled his spirit energy to survey the area but found no one. This only made the situation spookier. He coldly uttered: Who are you? Show yourself!
Who are you? Show yourself! The person copied his tone.
Feiyun frowned and murmured: Is it an echo?
Is it an echo?
So it is. Feiyun said.
So it is.
Repeat after me and your family will die.
Repeat after me and your family will die.
Im Feng Feiyun, the number one in the world.
Im Feng Feiyun, the number one in the world.
My name is Feng Feiyun, not Yun Feifeng.
My name is Feng Feiyun, not Yun Feifeng.
My name is Feng Feiyun, not Feng Feiyun.
My name is Feng Feiyun, not Yun Fei..feng...
Feiyun busted out inughter and condensed a ray in his palm while mocking: Youre not on my level.
Not good, got found out by the bad guy. A little bird on fire pped its wings and flew out of themp to the top of the shrine, seemingly afraid.
The light from themp came from it.
Earlier, Feiyun didnt pay too much attention. The bird sat inside themp without moving so it wasnt too noticeable.
No wonder why I couldnt find it, so this bird is the spirit of themp. He thought.
It was only around the size of a fist and resembled a parrot. Its feathers were red with a long, phoenix-like tail with nine longer feathers. Its beak was long and bent like a parrot.
Feiyun was angry to see this. It looked exactly like a phoenix outside of its head.
A phoenix with a parrot head? This was simply insulting to his race.
Damned bird,e down here and die. Feiyun uttered.
So rude, so rude, the name is Yun Ge. The shy parrot shouted back. [1]
It was certainly trembling but still maintained a strong verbal stance.
Yun-Ge? Your father! Ive been around for so long and I still dont call myself Yun-Ge, a little bird like you wants me to call you Yun-Ge? Feiyun got enough of the bird and decided to kill it.
Jingyue suddenly stood up and said softly: Its Yun Ge, Ge as in pigeon.
An immortal light curled around her body as white as jade. She emitted a sweet fragrance while waving: Yun Ge,e here.
It flew down andnded on her shoulder then yfully rubbed against her cheek in an intimate manner.
Oh... Yun Ge, so just a pigeon... Feiyun had nothing to say. It clearly looked like a parrot.
Yes, Yun Ge! Yun Ge! The parrot unhappily shouted continuously to Feiyuns annoyance.
1. Its saying Cloud Dove/Pigeon, Yun (Cloud) Ge (Dove/Pigeon). But this also sounds like hes saying Ge as in Big Brother - looking down on Feiyun of sorts.
Chapter 524: Ten Thousand Lights
Dongfang Jingyue became different from before. A while ago, he could still sense emotions and desires from her. But now, she waspletely void of them - an ascension allowing to shred her mortal bounds to be a true fairy.
Her location became mystical and shrouded with fog just like therge statue in the river. People couldnt help themselves from wanting to prostrate down.
What did she just get in order to have such a big transformation?
Feng Feiyun, dont you have something to give me? She stared straight at him and said.
He couldnt describe it exactly but her stare was no longer the same as before.
What? Feiyun asked.
Ten Thousand Lights. She said.
This was one of the seven diagrams from the spirit ring, just like the dragon-horse one.
How did she know? What does she want it for? He wondered.
A jade ship was floating around her forehead, as bright as a moon. It flew out and massive energy in the form of a white pir aimed straight for his ck ring.
Rumble! The ring felt this energy and began to spin. The six ancient words fell down and turned into six diagrams. One of them got off the regr trajectory and headed for the jade ship.
Of course, it was the Ten Thousand Lights.
More than ten thousand plumes of light danced in the sky, not too bright. They surrounded the space around the ship and emitted a heavenly hymn.
This scene was magical just like the stars in the sky while the ship was the moon in the center.
Feiyun took a deep breath and watched in awe. He waspletely right before. His bronze vessel corresponded with the dragon-horse diagram while this jade one was with Ten Thousand Lights.
What about the other five diagrams?
The ring was still spinning; a trace of connection was created between it and the jade vessel.
Jingyues eyes were bright like the explosions of the stars. She lifted her palm and raised the vessel while the lights were floating around her, causing her to stand out like a goddess. These lights would forever be eternal.
The Ten Thousand Lights, burn the sky and the ocean! She waved her sleeve and the vessel flew outward. The lights became even more resplendent like ten thousand balls on fire, wanting to incinerate everything.
The clouds dissipated while the earth dried up. Even the stones shattered with smoke flying everywhere. The ocean was starting to churn.
The world inside the painting was being destroyed.
Whoosh! The two of them finally returned to the old room. That painting caught on fire and became ashes.
Feiyun became serious and said: What did you obtain in that painting?
The jade vessel returned to her forehead and disappeared without a trace.
Her clearly-defined eyes on top of the veil were calm as she asked: Feng Feiyun, do you love Shui Yueting?
He was surprised. There were still specters screaming outside with galesing in. However, the two in the room were silent.
He eventually answered: You better not ask me about this, actually, dont ever bring her up.
Do you not want to answer, or do you not dare? She inquired again.
I dont think I need to talk to you about this. He crossed his arms in front of his chest and said.
Fine. She stopped asking and flew out of the ancestral room.
She summoned her vessel and the lights floated around her.
The specters treated these lights like lightning tribtions and got the hell away. Even the Ghost Kings were threatened and kept a distance.
The two of them finally left this area under the protection of the vessel and the lights.
Jingyue reported what they found to the n master. He was very serious about this issue and carefully investigated it before calling for Feiyun again.
My apology, I didnt expect for these ghastly things to be here in my n. Sorry if it had scared you, Your Excellency, but its not a big problem. I have ordered several powerful treasure masters and Giants toe in and exterminate them.
Feiyun nced at Jingyue standing behind the n master and requested: I have a few words I wish to discuss with you in private.
The n master narrowed his eyes before speaking: Yueer, go fetch the eight spirit materials.
She stared at Feiyun for a moment before leaving.
Your Excellency, go ahead. The n master was very nice towards him and treated him as a peer despite their age gap.
Feiyun contemted for a bit before speaking: Ive seen Miss Dongfangs face.
The n masters smile froze.
Jingyue was exactly identical to the Jin River Goddess. This was definitely a big deal. People woulde asking for information and the n, despite its immense power, wouldnt be able to handle everyone.
He eventually sighed repeatedly while shaking his head.
Feiyun continued: Please dont worry, n master. I will keep my mouth shut about this matter. Its just that I have something Im quite curious about and the trip to the ancestral hall only exacerbated it.
What is it?
Feiyun asked: What is the rtionship between the river goddess and your n?
The n master carefully chose his words: Im sure you have heard about Duo Vige and tales about the goddess. Hmm, the truth is that it wouldnt be inurate to call the goddess our ancestor.
He stood up and brought him to their memorial hall. He shot out two rays of light and two paintings appeared on the memorial tablets. The girl in one of the paintings was identical to Shui Yueting.
This was a painting from ten thousand years ago.
Feiyun was shaken because he could guarantee that this was Shui Yueting.
The n master continued: The two people from Duo are our ancestors, Dongfang and Yueliang - a pair of brother and sister.
After Ancestor Yueliang disappeared, Ancestor Dongfang finally got married and started our n. Here we are today after ten thousand years.
Feng Feiyuns mind was also flying back ten thousand years ago when he was her lover.
If she was indeed their ancestor, then how the hell did she get her incredible cultivation?
Why did Ie back to life and return to her old ce? Or, did Ie back to life ten thousand yearster?
Feiyun felt that this wasnt a coincidence.
For example, therge statue by the river had a trace of divinity. Ordinary cultivators would never be able to carve something like that.
He even felt that after reaching her peak state, Shui Yueting had returned to the dynasty for some reasons.
No, I forgot the most important thing, Dongfang Jingyue!
He quickly asked again: n master, did Dongfang Jingyue have a mother or did she came out from that painting?
The n masters eyes shed after hearing this. He sighed again: So you found this out too.
So she really dide from the painting? Feiyun held his breath.
The n master nodded then shook his head: She is indeed rted to the painting, but she also had a mother from our n.
Feiyun became even more confused: What do you mean? She has a mother but is still rted to the painting?
That I cant answer you. The n master became a bit unhappy.
Feiyun realized that he was too impolite earlier. Ultimately, this was his ns private matters. Plus, he was questioning the authenticity of her birth mother? This was improper and no one would be happy to hear this.
He said apologetically: Sorry, because this is very important to me. Please excuse my rudeness, n master.
The n master smiled back: Its fine, its fine. If you still have questions, you can go ask her parents or wet nurse, or even the servants from our n.
If it was something else, he would certainly drop it because the n master didnt like it. s, he would continue to investigate this matter.
Then Ill go ask them. He said and turned to leave right away.
The n master called him back: Please wait, Your Excellency.
Is there something else, n master?
This is the forbidden ground of our n, many disciples from the main branches havent even been here before. Earlier, I told you our ns biggest secrets. It shows that I dont consider you an outsider. The n master smiled implicatively.
Feiyun wasnt dumb and waited for the n master to finish the second half of that sentence.
Chapter 525: Inside the Eight-step Dragon Imperial Carriage
Yin Gou ns Memorial Hall.
The n master stroke his beard and began: Our Yueer is our brightest jewel and you, Your Excellency, pays so much attention to her. I feel that...
Feiyun interrupted: Miss Dongfang is a good friend of mine, I think there is a misunderstanding, n master.
Misunderstanding? The n master smiled and shook his head: Yueer had clearly told me what happened in the ancestral hall together, and other things as well.
Feiyun slightly frowned: What did she tell you?
No need to ask too much. The n master smiled again: Im not forcing you to make a decision now, just think about it carefully. The future belongs to the young generation and it will be good to have more backing in this chaotic time. Seize your opportunity.
Having said that, the old man turned to stare quietly at the memorial tablets. He had said his part - it was up to Feiyun now.
Feiyun left and wondered what the old man was thinking: The old guy was implying that he would help me seize Jin?
He smirked, uninterested. Jin was coveted by many but his ambition didnt end here. It wasnt a ce for a dragon like him. After taking care of his debts for Long Chuangfeng, he would leave this ce with Nangong Hongyan.
But thats easier said than done. Many people wouldnt let him leave, such as the Feng Ancestor.
No n can be perfect the entire way, lets just do my best one step at a time.
He went to confirm Jingyues issue and saw her parents and wet nurse. All of these proved that she was indeed given birth to in a normal manner, not an existence from the painting.
Then what did the n master mean when he talked about the connection between her and the painting?
Feng Feiyun. Jingyues voice, as clear as a bell, came from behind him.
The beauty walked out from beneath a cassia tree with her mist-like dress. One wouldnt be surprised to see someone of her appearance ride the moon like a goddess at night.
Feiyun looked at her with a fake smile because Shui Yueting always came up in his mind after seeing Jingyue.
She waved her sleeve and eight rays filled with energy flew over. They were spirit grasses, three-petal flowers, the shiny gall of a dragon, and a bonescale with a fiery glow...
These were eight materials necessary to create his pill - all exceedingly rare. One would be hard pressed to find a second in Jin.
He happily put them away - this would save him at least one year in reaching the fourth level.
After doing so, no one from the young generation could touch him so he was rightfully ted.
Miss Dongfang, how much does the n master want to sell them for? Feiyun asked.
She walked over with steps so soft that it looked like she was floating. The bird resembling a phoenix was perching on her shoulder. It stared at Feiyun with its red eyes and shouted: Bad guy, bad guy!
Yun Ge! Jingyue scolded and it stopped. She was in front of Feiyun now: The n master said to give them to you for free, and one free piece of information too, Your Excellency.
The world can be this nice? Feiyun wasnt used to her current gentle tone and coughed twice: What information?
The demon regalia - Nine-doves Gown - is in Nangong Hongyans possession. She revealed.
Feiyun disagreed right away: No way, she would have given it back to me if she had it.
Its up to you whether you want to believe it or not. Jingyue didnt waste words and left, leaving a faint fragrance in the air that wouldnt disperse.
Its up to you whether you want to believe it or not. Bad guy! Bad guy! The bird circled around his head and repeated.
Feiyun frowned and pondered quietly before swinging at the bird. It got mmed down and started rolling on the grass while shouting: Ah! Bad guy is really bad! Yun Ge is... dying...
Its beak and eyes slowly closed.
It wasnt till Feiyun left that it slightly opened its eyes again. After confirming that Feiyun had left the n, it finally flew towards a red pavilion to be with Jingyue again.
She gently caressed its feathers with a starry sh in her eyes - an indescribable scene of beauty.
Feiyun didnt see the Evil Woman after leaving. She probably left already since he was in there for too long.
He didnt return to his mansion but rather the Grand Tutors mansion. He only had eight materials right now and still needed ten more.
The more main ingredients he could gather, the more effective the pill would be in boosting his cultivation. This was the reason for his trip.
Rumble! A golden ray apanied by dragon roars and a massive aura interrupted him.
It only took the blink of an eye before eight dragon souls pulled an imperial carriage over and blocked his path.
This was a great treasure of the royal n - the fastest artifact for traveling. Under full power, it could go across the entire dynasty in just one day. This carriage was magnificent and full of splendor, more of a mobile pce.
You still havent left, Princess? He tidied his attire and asked.
Even the Evil Woman couldnt wait yet Princess Luofu was still around. This was certainly on purpose for something important.
Your Excellency, where are you heading to? Im going through here anyway, get on. The princess answered.
Feiyun refused: Thats no good, I dont think we have the same destination.
Not giving me any face?
Its really not convenient for either of us.
Get on. The princess became stern with royal energy oozing out and made ripples in the air.
Fine, thank you for giving me a ride. Feiyun acquiesced.
This royal daughter has been pampered since youth. No one has ever dared to disobey her before so pride became the result. She felt that she was above all and everyone should listen to her, lest they wish for death.
He wasnt afraid of her but this wasnt a good time for a fight. They were still near the dragonke on top of it beingte at night. A fight would attract the attention of the Yin Gou ns experts. They would think that he tried to rape her and faced strong resistance. It would be terrible for his image and reputation.
The carriage looked just like a pce. There were eight dragon pirs inside, one meter thick. Curtains draped everywhere with a green cauldron in the corner releasing faint smoke. Of course, it was burning the best fragrance stick inside.
The princess was sitting on her throne with her face covered by a yellow veil. She said with an imperious aura: Where are you going?
The Grand Tutors mansion. He casually found a spot far away from the princess to sit down.
The girl was unpredictable so in one second, she could treat like an esteemed guest then try to kill you in the next.
Plus, they already had an ongoing feud. He needed to be vignt.
The carriage flew up higher and eventually reached the capital.
This particr princess was nobler than the rest, a temperament privy to the daughters of the royal n. The other girls from cultivation sects and ns couldntpare to her at all. There was a fundamental difference.
She eventually stood up after a long silence. Her golden robe was made from the finest spirit strands, more expensive than silk by more than ten times. It perfectly outlined her wless curves.
Feiyun couldnt help feeling astonished and took a better look at her towering breasts: Thats the third-ranked beauty in Jin for you, really has the good stuff. Ahem, probably cant hold it in ones hand.
He had slept with many women before, some were supreme beauties. s, they were just a little bit inferior to the princess.
Any man would want to conquer her right away, overwhelmed with lust.
The emperor gave you the responsibility of finding me a groom yet you delegated it to Long Cangyue? Her eyes were cold and unfriendly. She was standing before him right now with a scolding tone.
Feiyun was sitting on a soft golden carpet. Hezily stretched and said: Princess Yue is the Divine Queen on top of being your older sister. I dont think theres anything wrong with assigning this task to her. Dont worry, Princess. Shell find only the finest groom for you.
She could easily tell that he was sugarcoating the issue so she slightly bent forward. Her ck, crystal eyes gazed straight at his own: If Long Cangyue dares to do anything, Ill make her a widow. Try me.
Feiyuns eyes narrowed because she was very close to him and bending forward. An expanse of white revealed themselves above her dress. One could even see the great shape of her breasts behind the inneryer of thin silk.
Her faint fragrance made his throat run dry and his stomach hot. He couldnt help using the phoenix gaze, causing embers to appear in his eyes. He got a good look - right, she really got the stuff!
Chapter 526: Battle Inside The Carriage
Pardon me? The princess eyes resembled two jade springs. Though the veil was hiding her features, one could still see her tall nose, soft lips, and long neck beneath her tapered chin.
Suddenly, she became rmed after noticing his eyes fixated on her private area. Moreover, there was a ze inside so he was clearly using some heavenly gaze technique in order to see through her dudou.
Whoosh! She gritted her teeth and took out the Queens Order to throw it straight at Feiyun.
Damn him! He dares to peep at me?! The princess was afraid while thinking about the event just now. His despicable face clearly showed that he had impure thoughts.
Way too dirty and impure.
She was someone proud enough to make anyone who has perverted thoughts toward her suffer a terrible death. Feiyun, on the other hand, was doing it so openly. There was no way she could let this go.
He quickly dodged the attack. The power of the order destroyed the carpet on the floor but not the floor of the carriage. The formation there absorbed the attack.
This was a great artifact of the royal n. Even a battle between Giants couldnt hurt it at all.
Princess, listen, you were the one who carelessly showed them earlier, it was only a nce. Feng Feiyun was now sitting on the throne inside the carriage.
This throne was massive just like a couch with a white fur on top. The fur was soft enough to be from a five-hundred-year fox. The bad scent has been washed away by incense fragrance. Only the real nobles could afford this type of fur.
Feiyun crossed his legs with a smirk on his face.
The princess was now standing next to a pir with her ck hair draped down to her waist. With a cold sh in her eyes, the atmosphere inside the carriage turned cold: Just a nce but with an activated heavenly gaze?
Feiyun recalled the technique and his eyes became dark again. When he looked over at her once more, he couldnt help thinking about the scene earlier. The me from below surged once more.
He couldnt exin himself because the princess was right. He indeed saw something he shouldnt have and still hasnt digested it fully just yet. Normal cultivators would die from a nosebleed. Even someone as experienced as Feiyun was still salivating.
I was only checking your growth so that I could find the right groom for you... Ah! He shouted and dodged. Therge throne got a corner destroyed by the furious princess.
A noble royal daughter should be more reserved or no one will want to marry you...
Boom! A thick, yellow ray shot above him, burning a few strands of hair.
The princess raised her Queens Order again and aimed straight for his face while walking forward with her alluring figure.
Feiyun naturally wouldnt just sit and wait for death. He used his own Kings Order. Seven figures emerged as retaliation. The explosion made the carriage shake like crazy.
Powers of a yellow shade engulfed the area inside.
A fierce energy wave made her veil fall down to reveal her breathtaking features. Eyes as pretty as a pair of immortal gems; long, slender brows; wondrous jade nose; red and soft lips.
This princess was proud and elegant like the most precious orchid. Looking at her at such a close distance left Feiyun in awe.
Her cold-as-ice demeanor left him thinking that she was simr to a middle-aged concubine unloved in the court. However, it was certainly an illusion because she was a prodigy almost twenty of age just like him.
Moreover, most women have cultivated an art to stay young so her true appearance was more of a sixteen-year-old.
A girl on the outside; the heart of an empress within.
Back at the Yin Gou Ward, her veil had been taken down by Prince Hongye. However, people were too far away and didnt have the mind to worry about such a thing.
The third beauty of Jin Dynasty was indeed at the kingdom-toppling level.
If it wasnt for her veil and the fact that she was usually inside this carriage, there would be even more prodigiesing to the groompetition.
She wasnt that much shorter than Feiyun with her thin figure. Her legs were perfectly shaped and slightly visible beneath the long dress. If one could raise the skirt, it would be a real challenge to their self-control.
Still looking?! The princess - proud as a swan - took out the Queens Order again, wishing to ruthless eliminate him.
She had at least three reasons for being annoyed with him on top of his shamelessness - daring to disrespect her with his eyes. All of her hatred wasing out at this moment.
He did save her back at the Yin Gou n so she wanted to have a real talk with him. This was no longer the case.
Feiyun also wouldnt back down just because the opponent was a princess: If you want to fight, Princess, so be it. Youre first on the list and Im third but I feel that theres something wrong with it. Today, I will have you be on the bottom... cough, cough, so that I can stomp you to change the order. [1]
Well see if youre capable of doing so. The princess wasnt afraid at all. It was inside the carriage so she was the master. Even if his cultivation was stronger, he would be suppressed in this ce.
Her white hands danced, causing white lightning bolts to appear.
Feiyun didnt rx at all. She was indeed very strong, even more so than Ling Doni. Just one careless moment would result in defeat, and that might end in death given her decisive and cruel nature.
Boom! Feiyuns tough physicality and steel-like legs shattered her offense, one by one.
She thought that his biggest advantage was his speed which was nullified inside the carriage so she had the absolute advantage. However, she didnt expect his physical strength to be so amazing.
Each palm strike had the force of a mountain, causing her arms to feel pain.
Princess, see youter, I cant y with you anymore, got other stuff to do. Feiyun flew for the entrance in order to leave.
However, a blinding light suddenly erupted at the exit and a draconic formation stopped him.
Want to run before this is over? The princess snorted and unleashed sixty hand seals to control the power of the carriage.
Lightning bolts struck his body repeatedly.
However, they coursed through him and quickly disappeared.
How can this be?! Why is your body so tough? The princess was slightly surprised.
At this moment, it was tough enough to withstand three moves from a Giant. These bolts were mighty but not enough to take him down.
If you insist on settling this, then Ill entertain you. Feiyun suddenly disappeared.
In the next second, he was behind the princess and reached for her.
His speed was simply too fast. She understood the unfavorable situation and rushed forward to dodge.
Rttt. Her dress was torn, revealing the pale blue undergarment inside.
Scum! Her beautiful arms were showing as well due to her golden dress being ripped in many ces. People wouldnt be able to contain themselves from having perverted thoughts.
Not my fault, youre the one who ran forward and tore it. Feiyun said with a smile.
Her skirt was draped on the ground. Earlier, Feiyun purposely stepped on it so when she dodged forward, the dress naturally got torn apart.
He took advantage of this distraction and attacked without warning. 9,969 beast souls gathered in his palm as he aimed for her chest.
She performed a sacredw of the royal n to stop this attack while taking two steps backward.
Feiyun rushed forward and unleashed twelve more palm strikes to force her into the corner.
Queens Order! She raised her order but he used his own to knock it flying.
nk. It dropped on the ground.
The pain made it feel as if her fingers were broken. His speed far exceeded her imagination so she was fighting a losing battle.
1. Not sure if I made this clear. The first part and second part was the same, only one change in word, ce versus stomp - Ill ce you on the bottom [for sex]; Ill stomp you beneath me. The first one is amon sexual line, but I couldnt reallye up with a suitable recement in English for sex versus defeat/stomp in a bottom position
Chapter 527: Princess Or Slave
Feng Feiyun, you win, youre the number one. Princess Luofu maintained a proud stance while looking to the side.
Thats a royal daughter for you, still so prideful after losing.
Its good that youre aware, stop being so arrogant then. Its a time of chaos with everyone rising. If you dont know how to hide your skills or be more flexible, youll only lead this dynasty to ruins. Feiyun used the Kings Order to raise her chin so that she would look straight at him.
He had no love for Jin. If it wasnt for Long Chuanfeng, he would have left this ce long ago. Too many people and grievances here - they only served to dy his cultivation.
The princess suddenly became as gentle as a wine maid and nodded her head, speaking with a gentle tone: Thank you for your guidance, Divine King.
The proud swan has turned into an obedient quail - this caught Feiyunpletely off guard.
He coughed and said: No problem, no problem.
With that, he put away the Kings Order and headed for the door.
Suddenly, the princess eyes turned cold as she used her soulbound artifact to backstab him.
Feiyun didnt expect for the obedient quail to turn into a leopard. He had no choice but to use the Kings Order again, not having enough time to even turn around.
Boom! The orders power didnt activatepletely so it got knocked to the ground. Feiyuns hand gotcerated with blood dripping down.
Another move of pretending to be meek and weak then backstabbing someone, huh? Feiyun turned serious. If it wasnt for his quick reaction, his corpse could be lying on the ground right now.
You taught me just now. The princess was holding a crescent de with golden runes flowing on the surface.
Youre a fast learner. Feiyun waved his hand and the order came back to his palm. The princess also attacked by using eight fiery dragons from the carriage. These were created from second-level hell me. Even a half-step Giant would burn to a crisp after being touched.
Feiyun quickly used his movement technique to dodge the eight dragons. However, the space inside was too small. One of the dragons still touched his arm and burned the skinyer.
Bang! The princess threw out her crescent de. It spun in the air with iparable sharpness. Its power engulfed the entire area while causing sparks to go flying.
Feiyun also took out his soulbound artifact, the Ascension tform. It turned into a tablet and repelled the de.
The moment it came out, the princess soul was shaken. She became pale and even her seals were slower.
Feiyun took advantage of this and used the tform to lead the eight fiery dragons towards her.
These dragons could burn a half-step Giant to death. She regained herposure while being assaulted by this heat wave and formed another seal to send them back into the carriage.
Poof! The heat was too much from the second-level hell me with an immense destructive capability. Though it didnt touch her, it pretty much burned her entire dress.
She channeled a spirit glow to expel the fire on what was left of her dress. Her wless body was exposed, only the pale blue dudou was left behind. This was no ordinary item since it could survive the heat. It barely covered her full breasts that seemed on the verge of popping out at any moment.
Her exquisite waist was no longer hidden. The bottom part of the dudou was triangr, enough to hide the ce between her thighs. It certainly wasnt enough - just a bit of movement would cause it to flutter, revealing the beautiful scene beneath.
Feiyun was standing before her now. She coldly said: Havent you taken advantage of me enough today? Turn around already.
Why would he ever do that? He held his chin and took his time looking at her: A content man would miss out on too many things. Princess, your dudou is quite sexy, three pink peaches too? Thats cute.
The princess looked like an exquisite jade statue with well-defined cor bones, thin waist, soft to the touch, long legs - all of this would shake the soul of a spectator.
Feng Feiyun, you can leave now and I will pretend that nothing has happened today. The princess was shuddering with rage. She needed to get him to leave or it wont end pretty today.
How can we act as if nothing has happened. Feiyun shook his head and smiled: I was leaving earlier but you made me stay. I dont want to leave anymore now.
You dont think I can summon experts to kill you? The princess angrily gritted her teeth.
Go for it! Im sure many will want to see your half-naked figure with only a dudou. Feiyun teased.
She decided to go all out. So what if he had seen everything as long as she could kill him right now? A dead man tells no tale.
With a slight jolt, her dudou got flicked forward to reveal everything underneath - capable of causing an instant nosebleed.
Feiyun continued to dodge while taking advantage of his speed. She couldnt catch up at all and only gave him a visual feast in the process.
He dodged and praised her various body parts at the same time.
She knew that this wasnt working and stopped in order to call out the eight fiery dragons again but Feiyun was ready this time with the Ascension tform.
He didnt expect to use the tform to stop her. After all, her cultivation was not that much weaker than her. His goal was to use it to stop her fiery dragons.
Thus, her copse took him by surprise. She got down on her knees and couldnt move at all when he used it this second time.
Whats going on? Another trick? No, shes too proud to get down on the ground like that. He noticed that something was wrong.
The princess looked as if she was in great pain while struggling with futility.
I see. She offered a strand of her soul to the tablet. Its in the tform right now so shes only a ve.
A beautiful soul was now floating in the air and kneeling towards the tform with reverence in her eyes.
This was something simr to a ceremonial worshipping pact for a demon - a master-servant rtionship.
Back in the ancient past, humans were still quite weak since they didnt understand cultivation and had a prehistoric tribal life. However, the demon race has been flourishing for numerous years. If the humans wanted a simr power, they needed to worship a great demon as a god by offering their soul and bing a ve.
The demon became a tribes god while its ves were the witches and sorcerers. This demon would also serve as the spiritual totem of the race.
The Ascension tform worked in a simr manner to these ancient ceremonies.
Feiyun had refined it into his soulbound artifact so he was now is master. This, of course, meant that the princess was his ve and needed to follow all of hismands.
After realizing this, heughed and thought to himself: This proud royal daughter is mine now, get ready for a lesson.
Princess Luofu, lie down. Hemanded.
She couldnt resist at all and lied down on the carpet with her legs straightened. Her breathing became rapid: Feng Feiyun, what are you doing? Why is the tablet in your possession?!
Feiyun came over and began touching her cheek: You cant tell what I want to do yet?
She opened her mouth, revealing her perfect, white teeth and bit his hand.
Feiyun shouted: Let go.
She wanted to bite a piece off but still needed to obey. Her soul was under his control, so same with her body.
Feng Feiyun, a man wouldnt bully a woman... She had no choice but to try the soft route.
Im bullying my woman, thats quite manly. Heughed.
Pah! Whos your woman? She denied.
Feiyun shook his head and raised his tform while sighing: Your soul is mine now, so you are actually my ve. Calling you my woman would be too much of apliment.
He was assaulting her pride to teach her an unforgettable lesson.
Im the daughter of the Jin Emperor, the future empress, you dare to call me your ve?! The princess managed to get halfway up but was forced back down again after a shout from him.
He pulled down her dudou, revealing her perfect body and towering breasts - plump like two ripe peaches: Princess, life is unpredictable. You can be at the very apex and fall down to the abyss on the next day. The most powerful could also be killed at any moment. Since the start of time, there have been countless dynasties and the inevitable rotation of the. The richest dynasty fell overnight, so many royal daughters and princesses became ves raped by the invading army; toys for the nobles and generals of the new dynasty, then taken to the army camp or brothels. A princess from a fallen regime is worth less than shit!
Chapter 528: A Stimulating Event
The princess turned pale after hearing him as if she could see the destruction of Jin to the massive alliance. Her lips quivered: What... do you mean?
Feiyun raised the dudou and sniffed the enchanting fragrance of her body before dropping it on top of her to hide the two gigantic bunnies: It is a time of chaos with heroes rising, the moment for a change of dynasty. Thus, the next sessor is especially crucial. If this person cant suppress the rising dragons, the dynasty will fall for sure.
The Ascension tform disappeared into his palm.
She quickly covered her chest, creating a huge valley in the middle. She sat up and turned around, revealing her sculpted back and said: Theres nothing we can do about it. The Rex Competition is even more crucial. The current emperor could suppress the internal chaos but he would be distracted from training. Losing thepetition would mean having to pay tribute to the other four dynasties, a state of perpetual inferiority.
Feiyun sat down on the carpet and breathed in the nice scent again: Long Shenya, Long Cangyue, and you all need to work together and drop your feud. But if I needed to pick one, youre more suitable than the other two?
A sh of surprise appeared in her eyes as she slightly turned her head and asked: Why?
Long Shenya is certainly gifted on top of being a male with the Beiming n behind him. On the surface, he looks like the best candidate. However, this person is a coward, the mouth of a tiger but the courage of a rabbit. If Prince Hongye could scare him, the dynasty will fall anyway even after he bes an Enlightened Being. Feiyun said.
The princess snorted and said: The dynasty is in disarray right now, right, he would certainly lead us to our doom.
Feiyun continued: Long Cangyue is mentally stronger on top of being intelligent, a real strategist who would use all means necessary. However, she is too cruel and vengeful.
You know her that well? Princess Luofu still had her back turned towards him. The atmosphere suddenly became strange - they werent enemies or friends right now. In the next second, he could push her down and rape her; or they could have a talk about life and goals.
It came down to a single thought.
I knew her long ago back in Grand Southern. She personally killed her fiance and threw his corpse into the river. Feiyun revealed.
The princess replied: A cruel person can be a king temporarily, but not for a generation.
You also have your own weakness.
A weakness? She didnt buy it.
Youre too prideful.
She snorted: A king must be proud. One cant be a king without this.
Feiyun shook his head: Youre arrogant to an unreasonable, viewing the rest of the world as your servants. If you dont lose this personality, you will never be a good king.
The princess gently bit her lips. Her long hair draped to the ground, partly shrouding her wondrous body. Why are you telling me this?
Because the previous Divine King has helped me. He gave me this position, wanting me to help Jin get through this disaster.
Her brows slightly moved up as she said with a smirk: You want to help me be the next empress?
Feiyun smiled back: Princess, youre overthinking this. This conversation is predicated on letting go of our previous feuds, which we have plenty of. Even if I help you take the throne, Im sure you will want to kill me right away after you be empress.
The glint in her eyes changed: Feng Feiyun, our feud is not deep. No one can stop us if we work together. So, lets drop the grievances. When I be Empress and youre the Divine King, no one can touch Jin.
Feiyun smirked and walked around to her front while gently raising her soft chin: My ambition is not here. After the new ruleres about, I will pass my position to someone else and leave the capital, or even Jin itself. We dont walk on the same path.
What are you doing?! She shouted.
His hand traced down from her neck to the corbones then her exquisite breasts. An electric current stemmed from his touch, paralyzing her and made her breathing ragged. Her skin turned from white to red; her curves began quivering with beads of sweat.
If you are my servant, then I cant let you off so easily. I dont care if you are a princess or a future empress, I will be teaching you for your first time.
You dare... Ah...
He pushed her down and got on top before kissing her lips. His tongue pried open her teeth and touched her sweet tongue, causing her to moan.
She was entirely naked outside of her long hair in front of her chest. Her forehead glistened with sweat,plexion pink. She pinched his back in order to resist but it was useless.
Romance was in the air as the carriage circled above the capital.
Whoosh! A white raynded right outside.
Divine Consort Hua has arrived with her pureness and grace. She cultivated the Supreme Refinement Scripture so she had the purest aura of the daoist doctrine. She stood under the moonlight with her hair down to her shoulder, looking like an immortal.
Luofu, something big has happened. Of course,there was a reason why she left the pce to find her daughter.
Feiyun was slightly surprised inside the carriage. He had stripped naked right now while lying on top of the princess. This consort appeared at the worst moment. If she were to see him on top of her daughter like this, he would definitely not survive past tonight.
Luckily, the carriage stopped the consort from seeing inside despite her amazing cultivation.
Feiyun called out the Ascension tform to suppress Princess Luofu and finally pulled back his tongue. Her sweet fragrance still remained on his lips.
Meanwhile, the princess was heaving up and down while ring at him and wiping off the leftover saliva.
Feiyun remained on her with a smirk on his face, whispering: Say the wrong word and I will kill you first.
She red furiously at him and really wanted to risk it all. s, after an evaluation of the situation, she decided to recall her murderous intent and said softly: Luofu greets you, Mother.
Feiyun was as hard as steel, staring at the supreme beauty below him. He wasnt afraid of her not listening and continued to caress her soft body, from her snow-white breasts down to her t stomach then the grassy in below.
The princess quivered and almost jolted up from the ground, top half first. However, Feiyun quickly pushed her down again while gesturing with his finger on his lips, telling her to be quiet. Then, his hand fell back down on her thigh.
She has never been touched by a man before so she was especially sensitive. Her legs crossed together like a fried dough twist.
The consort sounded angry: Your groom selection will be nine days from now, and thepetition method will be one of battle abilities. Whoever wins will take you as his wife, this is just a joke!
Ah... The princess moaned.
Feiyun spread apart her thighs, feeling quite good about their suppleness. The spring scene in between waspletely revealed.
Whats wrong? The consort slightly frowned.
Its... nothing. I just feel that damned Feng Feiyun is too evil, how can the groom selection be so simple? The princess gritted her teeth as her hatred grew stronger.
The consort sighed: Its not his idea but rather Princess Yue and the nine ministers. Looks like Ji Cangyue and that old fox Beiming are working together to kick us off thepetition for the throne.
Meanwhile, Feiyun took his time cing a pillow beneath her bottom then grabbed her waist with both hands. The princess was still trembling with sweat everywhere, on the verge of breaking down but she couldnt let out a sound.
Feiyun saw her pained appearance and quietly whispered in her ear: Princess, you need to hold it in a bit from now. If Consort Hua were to notice, then shelle in to attack me. I, of course, am not as strong right now but your life is in my hand. She wont dare to do anything because she ces such high aspiration in you.
The princess revealed her white teeth, wanting to bite him to death. s, there was no strength in her body.
Feiyun wasnt afraid at all: The consort did a good job maintaining her youthful appearance on top of being quite sexy, might be even prettier than you. Im a scoundrel who can do anything, you shouldnt bring her down with you too.
The princess expression changed while imagining something terrible.
Chapter 529: Bad All The Way
Her skin as smooth and white as jade as sheid there delicately, never having shown herself to a man like this before. She was a littlemb, waiting to be ughtered.
Her dudou was thrown to the side but her skin was smoother and whiter than it. Only a royal daughter would have such a beautiful and enchanting body.
Everything about her was in in sight, no longer the untouchable noble of the past.
She was covered in sweat - her round and supple breasts resembled two ciers that have never been climbed before. Right now, they were being kneaded by Feiyun into all kind of shapes. He showed no mercy, leaving behind red marks on her breasts.
She twitched and quietly begged: Feng... Feiyun, you win, youre the number one on the lower list, lets end this here... it wont be good for either of us if my mother were to find out.
Feiyun yed with her long, ck hair and blew on her ear: The consort has high hopes for you, putting in all of her effort for your sess. If I threaten her with your life, she wouldnt even dare to move and will listen to everything I say...
You... scoundrel... She wanted to bite him but he pushed her forehead down.
Princess, you best be cooperative for the consorts sake. He yed with her nose with an evil smile.
The princess has never experienced such humiliation, being toyed with in front of her own mother yet unable to call for help. This feeling was breaking this genius down to the core.
In the end, she closed her eyes as tears dripped out from the corners, wetting her eyebrows.
The consort naturally didnt know that the daughter she was so proud in was being ridden by someone like a bitch. She put on a serious expression and continued: The old fox will order Beiming Potian toe. Thats a heavens favorite with the Heavy Sword Dao and Beiming Ice Armor. The power of that sword art is unstoppable while that armor is the top defense at the same level. If he were to win, it would be quite unfavorable for us. Luofu, Luofu, are you listening?
Yes... of course... She gritted her teeth, feeling a hot pir-like object grinding between her legs, seemingly wanting to melt her soft spot. She tried her best to remain calm but her breathing was still ragged. It was hard speaking without giving off any hints.
The consort used to be from the Daoist Gate, world-renowned for her beauty several hundred years ago. Nevertheless, she was still as beautiful as before, even more alluring than before due to an added charm of maturity. She continued on: Potian is a big problem but Im worried the most about Prince Hong Ye who has just arrived at the capital. He is the top young expert of Qian, one of the five God Disciples of Sacred Spirit...
Yes... ah... The princess was twitching continuously and almost shouted with pleasure. Fortunately, she was able to stop it but a quiet moan still came out.
So earlier just now, Feiyun grabbed her waist while forcing her legs open before inserting his formidable tip into her soft,wet region. Tight yet soft it was - giving an unbelievablyfortable sensation, a transcending pleasure.
There was no real way to describe it. Even someone as experienced as Feiyun almost got defeated instantly while issuing a quiet groan.
Too damn nice! Riding Princess Luofu was pleasurable to the bones!
On the other hand, the princess was feeling a stinging pain. Despite possessing an amazing cultivation, this was still her first time so her lower body went numb with pain. The worst part was that she needed to keep all of this inside.
Feiyun was a devil in her eyes right now.
Consort Hua could hear the strange noises inside the carriage. Her expression became skeptical: If you marry Prince Hongye, you will have to follow him to that barbaric region, no longer eligible topete for the crown-prince position.
Mmm... Mmm... The princess waspletely red all over as her lips quivered. She wiggled around, especially her stomach and breasts were heaving up and down. She tried her best to speak: Prince... Hongye is quite strong, even above Beiming Potian. He swept through the young generation back at the Yin Gou n. If it is a martial arts contest, Im afraid... no one will be his match...stop... it hurts...
The fewst words could only be heard by her since she was running out of air - her eyes were rolling up from pleasure.
A murderous sh appeared in the consorts eyes: There is only one thing we can do, seize the initiative.
Feiyun slowed down after hearing this to carefully listen.
What? The princess mustered her strength again to reply.
Kill Feng Feiyun. The emperor ced this responsibility on him, so if we kill him, this whole selection will be dyed and well have more time to prepare. Plus, with his death, Long Cangyue will lose her biggest backing. From all angles, killing him is all positive and nothing negative for us. The consort said.
Feiyun smiled after hearing this while looking at the princess below him. He gently wiped the sweat off her pretty face.
She lifted her head and bit him for the second time with aplicated expression - shame, annoyance, the joy of payback...
Blood fell down from his hand, simr to the blood streaming down her white-as-snow region...[1]
Ill leave this to you, its best not to let our people do this though. I must return to the pce, do a good job. The consort turned into a gust of wind and disappeared into the night.
The princess finally heaved a sigh of relief. If the consort didnt leave, she would have been ruined by Feng Feiyun too.
Feiyun became gentle and leaned down: Princess, you still want to kill me right now?
She breathed heavily to catch up, giving him onest stare before passing out.
When she woke up again, he was already gone. Her dudou and sharp pain covered her body. She didnt have an ounce of strength in her.
Feiyun didnt kill her.
This painful lesson has robbed her of her most precious virginity, but she had learned many things from this.
Only through pain and experiences would one grow even faster.
Feiyun was now standing outside the Grand Tutors mansion with a tidy appearance. He naturally knew the princess wouldnt settle for a tie after this humiliating defeat, but he still didnt kill her.
Its better to keep her alive, no point in worrying about her with the Ascension tform suppressing her. He thought.
The mansion wasnt grand with tall walls like the Grand Chancellor or the Divine Kings mansion. This ce looked more like a daoist architecture, simple and unadorned with bamboo trees and wood pieces. White pebbles paved a small path inside.
However, looking up and one could see lights and immortal energy everywhere. The stars seemed to be connected in a magical manner.
The qi images of the daoist doctrine included tall pagodas hovering above. People would think they were walking on a blessednd.
A bit interesting, thats one of the three for you. He waited patiently.
A daoist wearing a green robe came out a whileter. He had a soft pace and a crest covering his hair. His eyes were profound as he respectfully bowed: Im sorry for the inconvenience but my master has left the mansion yesterday. He hasnt returned yet.
Feiyun smiled: Then when will he return?
Master didnt tell me. Yesterday, he did a divination and knew that an esteemed guest woulde today so he left the reception to me. Your Excellency, this way. The daoist led Feiyun inside.
There werent that many members living in this estate, only nine direct disciples and thirty young students watching the alchemy garden. They cultivated the purest daoistws. Even the young students were at first-level Heavens Mandate - quite amazing.
The one taking Feiyun in was the eighth direct disciple, Ling Yun. He had studied with the Grand Tutor for more than 120 years and had reached fourth-level Heavens Mandate. His talents were weaker than the other eight so he was responsible for the administrative tasks in the mansion such as receiving guests, buying materials, and taking care of the gardens.
1. The word here is censored, so Im putting region. Im sure we all know what it is
Chapter 530: Grand Tutor’s Mansion Got Robbed
The sixty-four stone pirs there arent part of an altar, they are pill wells meant for refinement. Each had its own uses and specialized in crafting medicines of different affinities. For example, creating a power-boost pill would require the use of a spirit-consolidation well, reinforced by a spirit-consolidation formation to make sure that the pill wouldnt lose any energy.
Or, creating an essence-cleansing pill would necessitate the yin-yang well. Healing pills? Five-colored well. Anecdote pill? Water well...
The Grand Tutor was one of the only two Grand Pill Master in the entire dynasty. He was at the third level so his alchemy skill was naturally exceptional with virtually no peers in this region.
Among the forty-eight wells were the scents of different pills. Clearly, some pills were about toe out. Ten more had feeble energy auras, meaning that they have only started recently, still needing another three months or so to take form. As for the remaining six - they were empty, not being used right now.
These wells can only refine third-ranked pills and below. Anything above would require even more attention and ingredients. Tooplicated and need perfect timing and mastery.
The method of cultivating lower-ranked pills was no secret but no one would tell the secrets of the better ones.
This mansion looked like a daoist shrine but it wasnt actually that small. There were many pavilions prepared for pill refinement and tforms meant for star-watching in the clouds. Some forbidden grounds were shrouded behind mists.
Ling Yun took a full day taking Feiyun around but they still didnt finish seeing the whole thing.
The truth is that my visit this time is meant to find a few rare ingredients. Im willing to pay a high price. Feiyun didnt want to dy this any longer.
Ling Yun smiled and said: Your Excellency, no need to be reserved. We have a lot of materials and I can be in charge of selling them for a fair price, outside of some really precious ones.
Feiyun took out a list and wrote down ten medicinal ingredients.
The Heavenly Core Pill required eighteen leading ingredients. He found eight at the Yin Gou Ward but the remaining ten were too rare. Some werent recorded in the ancient scrolls at all.
He didnt have too much hope finding them here if the Yin Gou didnt have them. Nevertheless, he still needed to make a visit. Just finding one more could improve the quality of the pill.
Ling Yun was quite confident until he read the list. He felt a headacheing with sweat beads forming on his forehead.
He had only heard of five types on this list but they were exceedingly rare, only mentioned on the Grand Alchemist Record. The majority were used to create fourth-ranked and fifth-ranked pills.
Your Excellency, well... these materials are too rare, we only have two of them here. Ling Yun furrowed his brows and said.
But Feiyun was quite happy: Which two?
Draconic Knotweed and Serpent Flower.
The first was a knotweed root in the form of a dragon. The second was a flower that grows on top of a serpent kings head.
Moreover, they needed to be at least one thousand year old to be a leading ingredient. This was necessary for them to have absorbed enough worldly essence to reach a certain level of medicinal power.
If he could get these two, then he would have ten types of leading ingredients for the pill. The other eight could be reced with simr ingredients. Though the effect would be far inferior, it was enough for him to break through one level.
Please name the price for these two ingredients, Brother Ling Yun, money is not an issue. Feiyun said.
Ling Yun shook his head: Its not about money but these two ingredients are stored carefully by my master. The knotweed, in particr, is six-thousand-year old with growing dragon scales. The Serpent Flower is four-thousand-year old. The serpent king is dead but the flower is still connected to it. My master would personally use spirit water to water it each month, afraid that it might wither. He considers them as his own flesh, so not to mention I dont dare to take charge in this, Im afraid hell refuse you when you ask him in person anyway.
I see. Feiyun said: If His Venerable values these two ingredients so much, they must be rooted in the ce with the densest energy?
Of course! Theyre in the White Cloud Marsh, next to the masters abode.. Ling Yun suddenly stopped, realizing that he had revealed too much.
White Cloud Marsh... Feiyun muttered under his breath with a sh in his eyes. He then smiled and said: If these two are so loved by His Venerable, then I cant take them away from him. See youter then.
Having said that, Feiyun left right away.
The guy is indeed special to be the Divine King at such a young age. Ling Yun watched Feiyun leaving with a contemtive gaze. He called an alchemy student and said: Go tell Fifth Brother to take a break from his session to reach the Giant realm and watch over White Cloud tonight.
The student acknowledged themand and left to send the message.
Ling Yun was gifted at judging and reading people, hence his great responsibility of watching over the mansion. Everyone knew what kind of person Feiyun was in the cultivation world. There was no way this guy would give up so easily so extra caution was warranted.
However, the mansion still got things stolen. Not just Serpent Flower and Draconic Knotweed, more than ten different precious medicines there disappeared overnight. The majority of them were more than five-thousand-year old, all priceless.
Their Fifth Brother, a half-step Giant on the verge of breaking through, stayed up the whole night without blinking. s, they got stolen right under his nose.
Ling Yun almost vomited blood after hearing this and passed out. Two students had to carry him inside.
***
Divine Kings mansion.
Feiyun was drinking tea on top of a jade chair in the main hall with eighteen eunuchs and eight maids serving him. This was an entourage worthy of his position.
Feiyun has been waiting for someone since sunrise.
He slightly looked up at the sun and wondered: Why the hell is this Ningshuai guy taking so long? Given his cowardly disposition, he would certainly rat me out if he were captured. I just need to deny everything then.
Suddenly, he sniffed an elegant fragrance at the tip of his nose.
He looked around and tapped the teacup twice: Everyone, take leave.
The eunuchs and maids performed a goodbye ceremony before leaving.
Feiyun picked up his teacup, bringing it near his lips before smirking: Hongyaner,e out now.
A ripple fluctuated in the air to reveal a slender figure. It became clearer and clearer until a girl in white fully came into being with her draping ck hair and eyes as bright as two moons. The scene was as beautiful as can be.
Nangong Hongyan said: My Invisible Cloth should have blocked all auras, even a Giant cant detect me. How did you?
Feiyun smiled: How could I if you didnt purposely release a strand of aura?
She indeed purposely made her entry known earlier, albeit in a discrete manner so that he would tell everyone else to leave.
Hmph. No need to y smart in front of me. Where did Xiaoxiang go? She scowled.
His expression darkened: She left, for real this time.
Where to? She asked instantly.
Feiyun shook his head: Chasing after what she wants, perhaps well see her again, or not.
Though she didnt fully understand the answer, she knew that he wouldnt lie to her about this issue.
He looked up in the sky and added: Hongyan, the capital is too chaotic. I have the feeling that the emperor will abdicate within half a month. The new coronation will bring about an unprecedented storm. We dont have control right now, so you should leave early.
I wont. She said firmly.
Why not?
Why should I if you arent? She answered unyieldingly,ing from a ce of love.
Feiyun pondered a bit before speaking: Ill be leaving too once the new emperor is in ce. Ill hand over the Divine King position then go look for you.
Hongyan was keen enough to grasp the situation: Will the new emperor let you leave so easily?
I naturally have my own ns and methods, but you need to leave first so I can do it without any worries. Just go wherever you want. He spoke with absolute confidence.
His tone suddenly became soft: Hongyan, lets leave this chaotic dynasty after finding my parents. Well show them just how pretty their daughter-inw is. Surely theyll be dumbstruck with excitement.
Hongyan had an embarrassed smile while actually looking forward to it. s, her attention shifted to something else - she only had three of the five divine garments right now, missing the Regal Dragon Robe and Nn Buddhist Robe.
This coronation was the best chance to steal the former, so how could she miss this opportunity?
Chapter 531: Bi Ningshuai’s Return
As fair as a rose and as gentle as the serene ins, Nangong Hongyan leaned on Feiyuns shoulder and said softly: Very well. Ill take care of things at Supreme Beauty then leave the capital to wait for you at Creek Town. Well leave Jin then, Ill just go where you go.
She was speaking from the heart, albeit with one sentence left out, but I must gather the five divine garments first.
He stared at her apricot eyes and could see the momentary sh within. He thought to himself: Looks like she doesnt want to leave the capital, whats the reason?
She was always elusive and impossible to grasp. Before Feiyun, she was a girl deep in love but more often than not, her hands were stained with blood and cruelty. She had offended many sects by killing their experts and prodigies.
Her enemies will attack her sooner orter, I need to be stronger in order to protect her. His thought was interrupted here by something Dongfang Jingyue said.
His lips moved but he decided against asking. So what if she has the Nine Doves Gown? I have the spirit vessel so the demonic blood is not as big as a threat. Its fine for a daughter-inw to keep my mothers item.
He was convincing himself not to care about this matter, especially not to ask her about it.
She was gone now so he sat all alone with a spirit core in his hand, taking advantage of every second in order to break through fourth-level Heavens Mandate within fifteen days.
***
The Grand Chancellors mansion was the most extravagant ce in the capital outside of the imperial pce - the home of the Beiming n.
It had more than ten thousand years of history, quite simr to the royal n.
More than six thousand years ago, only prosperous sects and ns were in this region before the formation of Jin. At that point, the Long n, or the current royal n, was on the same level as the four great ns.
However, an amazing character with great talents came out from this n and conquered the rest.
This was someone full of legends and tales - the first emperor of Jin.
His followers were the ancestors of the eighteen marquises and the Beiming n. The Beiming yed a great part in his eventual conquering of thend.
Beiming Moshou sat in a golden hall while flipping through a book. Themp on the table nearby had a red glow - this was refined from using the bones of a seven-hundred-year-old orchid tiger. It had a faint fragrance that permeated the room.
Long Shenya and Beiming Potian stood respectfully in front of him. These were the top geniuses, one was seventh and the other fourth on the upper historical list.
Shenya was also Moshous grandchild, a big reason why he was able to be the current crown prince.
In less than ten days will be the groom selection for Princess Luofu, how confident are you? Moshou put down his scroll and stared at Potian with a profound gaze.
One hundred percent. Potian had an oppressive, icy aura. This coldness condensed into thirty-six ancient beasts that were roaring.
Long Shenya was rmed to see Potians current cultivation. Who could actually match Potian right now among the young generation?
Fifth-level Heavens Mandate. Good, this cultivation and confidence, more than enough to defeat anyone. Moshou praised.
Beiming Potian stood there proudly and said: Only Li Xiaonan and Prince Hongye can take me on. Princess Luofu is as pretty as a fairy, her talents andprehension arent below mine either. In terms of status, a princess like her is virtually matchless. There are plenty of beauties around, but no one is on her level, so I will make her my wife.
He exuded an unbeatable aura after stating this.
Moshou nodded and smiled: If you can marry her, youll win a strong betting card for us too.
Long Shenya also added: Older Cousin, once you marry Luofu, you need to keep a tight leash on her so that she cantpete with me for the throne.
Moshou revealed his insight: Potian is indeed at the top of the young generation, but Li Xiaonan is unfathomable. However, this person is in love with Dongfang Jingyue from the Yin Gou and will definitely not participate. Prince Hong Ye is still the biggest threat. I heard that he only needed thirty moves to defeat Yan Ziyu. What do you think about his cultivation, Potian?
Potians expression became serious: That prince didnt go all out during their fight, hes definitely at the fifth level. If we meet inbat, the result can be questionable.
Even Feiyun could repel him with one strike, how can he be that strong? Shenya was skeptical.
Potian exined: Feiyun wouldnt be a match for him without the Kings Order. But that prince surely has something that can match the badge, so he cant really lose to Feiyun. However...
What?
However, Feiyuns speed is insane,parable to a Giant. Someone from our generation might be able to defeat him, but definitely not kill him. Potian stated.
Moshou continued: Do not let Feng Feiyun mature. Hes already frightening enough at third level. If his cultivation increases again, he will be a mighty enemy.
Potian said: I dont care for killing and scheming. My only focus is on cultivation in order to marry Princess Luofu.
Moshou nodded approvingly: Very well, go to the Alchemy Pavilion to get some peak third-ranked Spirit Consolidation Pills and Soul Sealing Pills to solidify your realm.
Thank you, n Master. He turned into after-image before disappearing.
Only Moshou and Shenya were left. The scene was quite strange because the two began speaking via mental transmission in order to avoid anyone else from listening to them.
Thank you for your guidance, n Master. Ill be carrying it out, Feiyun wont live past ten days. Shenya left with an aggressive smirk.
***
A strange atmosphere presided over the capital with undercurrents happening everywhere. Perhaps a massive change wasing.
At the Divine Kings mansion, Ningshuai finally came back.
Feiyun asked: So? Did you do it?
Ningshuai was charredpletely from top to bottom; smoke was stilling out of his head. When he opened his mouth, tiny puffs of fire woulde out. His clothes werepletely ashes at this point.
Yes... in the beginning, but someone found me... His hands were trembling. Speaking made two ck, front teeth fell out.
Someone from the Grand Tutors mansion? Feiyun shot out a spirit ray to help him recover.
His wounds began to close while the internal organs show signs of life. He shook his head and said: No, it was Honglian.
Xie Honglian? Feiyun was surprised.
He was on the verge of tears with puppy eyes while nodding.
Damn, thats too much, I mean, for better or worse, youre still her fiance. Its like she wants to kill you... wait, dont tell me... I see, dont worry about it, women are clothing, brothers are arms and legs. Dont worry about it, Brother. Feiyun consoled. [1]
He started to sob now: So you think she has another man too, wanting to kill her fiance so she can run away with that other guy.
Feiyun was surprised: Miss Honglian isnt like that, I was thinking that the two medicines I want got taken by her?
Feiyun didnt care about the guys personal issues, only his spirit materials.
Of course not. Ningshuai suddenly became unaffected as if this had nothing to do with him. Not a single tear could be found any longer in his eyes.
Then what the hell did you cried for? Feiyun wanted to beat him up.
Well, motherfucker, being beaten half to death by your fiancee is so sad and indignant, right? I cried to express my feeling and dissatisfaction. He asserted.
Hand the Serpent Flower and Dragon Knotweed over. Ill share the Heavenly Core Pills with you after I refine them. Feiyun said.
Ningshuai took out a six-thousand-year-old flower as big as a basin and as white as jade. It was resplendent with eighty-one petals, each had tiny dew drops on it - shiny like the stars.
Thats not a Serpent Flower, this is a Water Dragon Flower, one this big has probably lived for up to six thousand years. This is extremely precious, you cant find a second one in Jin. This might be a wonderful alchemy material but Feiyun didnt care too much because it wasnt part of the form.
However, he was curious - how did Ningshuai find it?
Not this one? This one then? Ningshuai took out a red flower the size of a fist,pletely aze. The shape of the me looked like a lively snake.
Feiyun shook his head: This is a Crimson Grain that had given birth to a budding flower, must be three thousand years or even older. A great treasure for fire cultivator.
Wrong again? Ningshuai continued finding more stuff.
1. A phrase saying that a woman is receable like clothing, arms and legs arent. The saying sounds much better in the original version
Chapter 532: Evil Blood
Feiyun became curious and had to ask: Where did you get so many rare grasses? Any of them would fetch a sky-high price, even the sect masters of thest generation would go crazy for them.
At the White Cloud Marsh, of course! Bi Ningshuai was still searching.
However, Feiyuns expression was no longer calm: I only told you to take the Draconic Knotweed and the Serpent Flower, how many more did you take?
How the fuck am I going to know which is the Draconic Knotweed or Serpent Flower? So I got them all.
Bi Ningshuai took everything out and ced them on the ground, quite an incredible spectacle. The thick scent of energy and medicinal fragrance made flowers and grass bloom from all the crevices. Mists and fogs began to form in the area with red clouds.
All.... Feiyun looked at more than ten precious ingredients on the ground and took a deep breath.
These were the most precious materials stored by the Grand Tutor. It wasnt easy to find them, not to mention the hundreds of years of cultivating. All were taken away now; he can only imagine how furious the Grand Tutor would be after finding out.
During the day, he came to ask about them and at night, all were stolen? Everyone would me it on him.
Calm down, calm down!
No one saw me doing it, so I just need to deny it till death, who is going to do anything to me? Feiyun quickly put away all the ingredients. They were truly amazing, some could bring people back on the verge of death, increase longevity, refine the bones and flesh - making them stronger by tenfold.
Hey Feng Feiyun, arent you being too unreasonable. Your father risked his life to dig out these materials but now youre taking all of them? At least leave me two. Youre the one who gave the info but I was the one who took them. Ningshuai wanted to take them back.
Feiyun said seriously: This is evidence; once people see it, well really get it then. Do you even know where you werest night?
No... Ningshuai scratched his head.
The Grand Tutors Mansion and you got the materials he hid for several hundred years, no different from taking off his limbs. If he were to find out, hell definitely refine you in a cauldron for forty-nine days.
Ningshuai rushed backward and shouted: Feng Feiyun you tricked me into stealing from that faction, goddamn it, I was wondering why there were so many ingredients there. Shit, its over now, the Grand Tutor is going to y me.
He quickly took out another eighteen pouches,pletely filled, and threw them over at Feng Feiyun: You take all of these too, all yours now!
What are they? Feiyun spoke with a confused expression before opening one of them.
A massive green glow and extremely dense medicinal fragrance oozed out. There were several thousand second-ranked pills dropping out, the finest of their grade.
These were useless for Giants but still quite rare for first to fifth-level Heavens Mandate. Some were as big as a thumb with a jade-like surface and a green glow, resembling pearls.
Ningshuai was sweating profusely while feeling a muscle cramp in his legs: After taking the materialsst night, I still had plenty of time so I did a round and identally walked in a storage room for pills. I saw them just lying around so I might as well just grab a handful, ten pouches worth...
A pill storage in that mansion certainly got experts guarding, he definitely didnt just identally walk in...
How much did you take? Feiyun was sweating on his forehead too.
Everything above second but there wasnt any fourth-ranked pill.
Obviously, fourth-ranked pills are the most precious and rare, the Grand Tutor certainly carries them with him.
You motherfucking didnt tell me that it was the Grand Tutors mansion, you said that it was a courtyard of a hidden master with no guards, it would be so easy. If I had known otherwise, I would have nevere there.
Ningshuai was very afraid because the Grand Tutor was influential and possessed an incredible cultivation: How... how about I go put them back right now?
Its toote. Feiyun shook his head: That mansion must be on lock-down right now, the tutors nine disciples are quite strong, some are Giants too. Youll only be going to your death.
Then what do we do? The thief dropped down on his butts, thinking that Feiyun had screwed them.
Feiyun gathered the pills and tied up the pouches: Just leave them to me, I have methods of hiding their presence. Even if the Grand Tutor knows how to seer and calcte, he wont figure out that it was us.
Ningshuai nodded: If you want to take them all for yourself, dont rat me out when he finds out and capture you.
Feiyun smiled: Richese with danger, I know, I know.
And about the Heavenly Core Pills?
Of course Im still giving some to you. Feiyun put away the pouches into his spatial stone and used the Minor Change Art to hide them.
Ningshuai then left the mansion and began re-tracing his route in order to destroy all shreds of evidence.
***
Feiyun had ten out of the eighteen leading ingredients now on top of finding suitable recements. The thirty-six supplementary materials have been bought as well, plenty to use.
There was a way in his mansion leading to the dragon vein underground. Only the Divine Kings were aware of this path.
His cultivation right now was not enough to create a fifth-ranked pill. He needed to borrow the power of the vein.
He continued on through this dimmed and winding path down beneath.
Someone has been here. He found traces of people within thest ten days.
Who the hell? To be able to find this secret path and entering it.
He mustered his courage while hiding his presence, treading with prudence. To be able to force this path open required an amazing cultivation. Perhaps this person was still down here.
Oh, its her. Feiyun saw the Evil Woman meditating near the vein.
No wonder why she didnt want to leave the mansion. She found out about this secret path so she could steal its power undetected.
She floated one foot above the water with her ck hair draping down, a striking contrast to her fair and holyplexion. Her starry-eyes were closed right now; lips not red but white at this moment.
Ssh. A drop of blood flowed down her hair, resulting in a concentrated red pool right beneath her.
This blood was filled with a horrifying evil affinity and nearly had the grimace of a devil.
The smell was actually quite refreshing and pure, like an oasis of water found in the desert by a thirsty traveler.
Feiyun took one step forward but his evil and demonic blood got awakened. His veins and meridians began to expand - a state of turning into a demon. His mind was overwhelmed with desire, wanting to drink that entire pool of blood.
Its evil blood... Feiyun gritted his teeth and tried his best to regain self-control. He backed off more than ten meters away and became sane again with the help of the spirit vessel.
He closed his eyes, waiting for his blood to calm down before looking at the Evil Woman again: She wants the power of the vein to refine the evil blood in her body, removing it entirely. Lose the evil shell to transcend into holiness.
Bing an immortal or a devil is all within a single thought. She has finished gathering all three forms now, it is time to remove the evil of this Three Corpses To y The Dao art. Once doing so, she could easily finish the fifth transformation, quite possible for her to be an immortal.
But, even after severing this evil dao, would she be able to rid herself of murderous thoughts?
The Evil Woman was too strong and had a protective barrier even while cultivating. If Feiyun got close with his current cultivation, that barrier would crush him to death.
He retreated even farther away now.
Cant mess with her, gotta run now. He was quite decent at pill refinement, not a master but still better than the Grand Tutor.
Heavenly Core was at the very top of the fifth-ranked pills. Of course, the effectiveness would be different depending on the alchemist, not to mention gathering all the necessary materials.
Feiyun wasnt able to craft it to its highest potential, but just creating a weaker version was enough to help him break through.
Boom! He gathered the golden spirit energy in the vein and condensed them into a physical cauldron with nine legs, standing at twelve feet tall and had a bright glow.
Chapter 533: Twenty-eight Fourth-ranked Pills
Feiyun used the spirit energy in the dragon vein to create a cauldron for pill refinement. This had a negligible effect on other pills but was amazing for a cultivation-boosting one like Heavenly Core. It filled the pills up with ample energy.
Of course, this alone was far from enough.
Heavenly Weapon Essence, form a cauldron! He released the white liquid.
It surrounded the golden cauldron that had formed earlier and taken on the same shape.
This particr weapon was one of the most important ingredients of the pill.
Feiyun wasnt quite confident in creating this pill due to its rarity and grade. It was difficult finding the materials in Jin. However, after obtaining the weapon essence, he was ny-percent certain about creating this pill.
The essence was an amazing material to create weapons, but also served as a core ingredient for this pill - essential in forcing the pill to take shape. Otherwise, the rest of the ingredients would only create a Heavenly Core Liquid, not pill.
A liquid had a fundamental difference versus its solid form.
After sessfully condensing the cauldron, he began to feed it a Dan Spirit Stone, the sixteenth ranked on the list. [1]
It was used to create third-ranked pills and up, also an essential ingredient.
He sat in the meditative pose afterward and used his Heavenly Phoenix Gaze. Two plumes of me shot out from his eyes and burned the bottom of the cauldron.
The first step was to melt the spirit stone - quite a slow process.
If the me was too strong, the stone would be ashes. If too weak, it wouldnt be able to melt the stone. Thus, in order to be a good alchemist, the first requirement was to be a great fire controller.
While he focused on pill refinement, the Evil Woman slightly opened her eyes with a tinge of skepticism. Her brows furrowed - his refinement process didnt look like a human method.
Nevertheless, she closed her eyes again in order to refine the evil blood out of her body.
Three-birth Flower, White Fritiry Bulb, Ironwood Leaf...
He inserted the thirty-six supporting ingredients into the cauldron. The stone had melted now so he increased the temperature in order to melt the rest of the ingredients with haste.
Next, the impurities gathered at the base while the essences floated to the top.
It took two days before he extracted the essences of these ingredients and the spirit stone.
The next step was the most important - adding the eighteen main ingredients. He had prepared them in the right order and amount. Making a mistake was not allowed here. He also needed to carefully control the me.
After adding them, he finally heaved a sigh of relief since he didnt make a mistake. All he had to do right now was to control the me and waited for the pills to form.
I just need to use it to reach the fourth level; the beast physique will improve and so will my constitution. My speed will be greater than a Giant and my weapon essence can destroy spirit treasure. No one among the young generation can take me on then since Ill pretty much be at the half-stepbat level.
He was quite excited. With such power and speed, no one could stop him from going anywhere.
Days passed by and eventually, light rose from the cauldron with mists and clouds forming on top of pillowing spirit energy. The blinding ray of a pill shot to the sky like a shooting star.
These were the signs of a sessful refinement. This was his first time refining pills aftering back to life, so he wasnt too sure.
Condense! He formed a mudra and aimed it at the weapon essence. He broke out a section of it and threw it into the medicinal liquid inside the cauldron for harmonization.
The water began toe together into a pill form. The energy of the pills and thick medicinal fragrances turned into tiny streams, floating above the vein.
He recalled the mes and heat due to the massive spending of spirit energy. He took out a spirit core to replenish his dantian.
The cauldron had turned cold once his dantian was seventy-percent filled.
He recalled the weapon essence and the cauldron disappeared as well. A group of blinding circles floated above like little suns. Each pill was full of spirit energy.
They had taken form.
I wonder how many I got? Feiyun wanted to gather them.
Suddenly, beasts roared enough to shake the area. The energy from theke was being boiled to the max.
Some beasts inside the vein were attracted by the pills and wanted them.
You dare?! Feiyuns eyes turned cold. He changed the weapon essence into one thousand white flying swords and sent them towards the dragon vein.
Screams came about; dozens of powerful beasts were killed and their bodies floated up to the surface.
However, some were strong enough to not be scared at all. More and more came with ones spanning for dozens of meters, covered in scales while spewing lightning bolts.
I cant kill them all, just need to grab the pills first, twenty-eight of them. Feiyun used his gaze and shot out two golden rays to kill a 700-year-old python before grabbing one pill.
It was the size of a longan fruit with a spiritual glow and four runic lines, resembling a tattoo or a spell.
A spirit pill naturally had its own formation runes. The higher the grade, the more lines.
Without these runes, the pill couldnt take on a physical shape and it would just be regr medicine.
Sigh, alchemy is proportional to cultivation. The fifth formation runes arent formed, this is only a fourth-ranked pill then. Feiyun felt slightly disappointed.
Fourth-ranked pills were very rare. Even the ancient ns and top sects only had a few.
One of them was enough to tempt a Giant.
Not more than three in the dynasty could create twenty-eight fourth-ranked pills at the same time. The third-ranked Grand Pill Master, the current Grand Tutor, might not be able to do so either.
Of course, it wasnt necessarily because of ack of good alchemists, more so due to ack of materials.
Feiyun required the materials from both the Yin Gou Ward and the Grand Tutors mansion, two ces with the highest concentration of spirit materials.
Others would find it even more prohibitive to find what they need.
He carefully put it away into a jade box before heading for the second pill.
More than ten 800-year-old beasts werepeting for this one. Each was as strong as a young king.
The majority of the ones here were rare species from the ancient ages. They had an innate physical prowess with strong life force, capable of eating older cultivators with ease.
Whoosh! He used his Swift Samsara and turned his weapon essence into a white spear then rampaged through the crowd.
Blood squirted everywhere from these beasts. Some got bloody holes while others got ws and head severed.
These beasts werent enough to stop the ferocious man so their corpses piled on the river. Their souls left their body, wishing to escape.
Feiyun used a soul-sealing technique. A spirit flew out and grabbed all of them.
He then sessfully obtained the second pill.
The rampage continued; the beasts seemed like paper tigers before his might.
The third pill, fourth, fifth... all the way till the neenth.
His speed was as fast as lightning so he took the beasts down before they could reach by piercing the heart with his weapon essence.
Some pills were swallowed by the beasts already but Feiyun destroyed the body to grab them before any damage could ur.
It was killing two birds with one stone - taking the pills and their souls.
He had 9,960 beast souls right now, just 31 more before he could finish his Myriad Beast Physique. At grandpletion, he would be a peak Grand Historical Genius.
1. Dan means pill, I kept it as Dan before so using Dan instead of pill in this case
Chapter 534: Coming Out
Historical geniuses were also divided into levels.
Feiyuns constitution right now had exceeded all of the geniuses in Jin, but he still had a way to go before reaching the top. The Myriad Beast Physique would allow him to reach this peak.
This particr peak meant that one would be a supreme existence among this talent level. To go even beyond this required much more than innate talents and hard work.
The next level was called mythical - one would need to be a real favorite child of the heavens with amazing luck and sessful adventures.
At the peak of grand historical, one could be a half-step Giant and kill a Giant or fight against a Super Giant - eighth-level Heavens Mandate.
At the Giant level, they would be unbeatable like a true king unless an Enlightened Being were toe.
As for a mythical genius? One would be able to kill a ninth-level Paramount Giant while only being a half-step. At the Giant level, they would be able to fight an Enlightened Being.
This level of genius was prohibitively rare. Not to mention Jin, even all five dynastiesbined never had a peak grand historical genius, let alone a mythical one. They have never heard of this level either.
Feiyun was aiming for the peak level, not only to reign among the youth but also be able to fight against the older cultivators.
He wanted to be as strong as possible within the shortest amount of time andpete against the strongest of Jin.
Raa! A terrifying roar resounded. A massive thunder wave came from the vein, turning the entire ce into a sea of lightning after quaking continuously.
Purple lightning bolts as thick as a cup came from the sky. This looked like the inception of the world, destructive and dreadful.
The 700 to 800-year-old beasts quickly ran away with fear in their eyes like birds startled by a bowshot.
A ferocious monster wasing. A beast could still take in pills to lessen their cultivation time.
Feiyun quickly took out the ring for protection. It was a third-ranked treasure now so it emitted fiveyers of barriers, each one reinforced by a diagram.
A millennium spirit beast ising. He wanted to gather the ninest pills but it was toote.
An explosion came with a force causing parts of his body to cave in while his robe became tattered.
A ten-meter long w reached out from the vein with sharp energy rays and purple lightning currents, on the verge of catching Feiyunpletely.
Feiyun remained fearless and turned into a maelstrom. He captured the twentieth pill while escaping this w.
He didnt mind seizing food before the lions jaws. A millennium beast wasparable to a Giant.
It was furious to see its prey escaping from its clutch and roared, releasing thunderous waves. Nine lightning bolts surged for his head.
These bolts shouldnt be blocked so Feiyun chose to evade them using his movement technique while taking in another two pills.
He had twenty right now, another six more were still floating in the dragon vein like six stars.
There was no way Feiyun would give up on these precious pills. s, a millennium beast was no joke. He was luckier earlier to grab one but he was truly ying with his life.
Boom! A white hand came out of nowhere and swatted the beast away like a fly.
The image disappeared as a slender figure floated down the dragon vein like a goddessing out of a painting.
She gently moved her fingers and the remaining six pills fell into her grasp.
The Evil Woman has awakened. She was the only one who could so easily take down a millennium beast.
Feiyun remained calm and put away his twenty pills. He tidied his robe and said: Thank you, Your Excellency, for beating down that animal. These six pills are the result of my lifelong effort and wealth; it is thanks to you that I get to keep them.
Feiyun stood straight while reaching one hand forward with a sincere stare.
To which she responded: Stop wagging your tongue in front of me. If you want these pills back, then answer my question.
Damn thief, I knew I wouldnt be so easy taking something back from her. Feiyun muttered under his breath.
What did you say? The Evil Womans beautiful and cold features were in the open. Her eyes shed with a chilling glint.
He coughed twice and assumed a please-do pose: Your Excellency, please ask. I will tell you all that I know.
Smart. She gathered energy to form a golden cloud. A maelstrom emerged above her head: Who are you, really?
My name is Feng Feiyun, male, neen years of age, from Grand Southern Prefecture, Bai Ling County, Spirit State City, I have an eighty-year-old grandpa and a sixteen-year-old sister... Feiyun answered.
Stop. The Evil Woman reached forward and created a sword ray pointing straight at his forehead: You dare to lie to me?
Her bone-chilling aura made his blood freeze with ice powders. Ayer of frost covered his neck all the way down to his feet.
Feiyun was not afraid at all: Im telling the truth, you can investigate and check all of this, Your Excellency. Many great powers have information about me since my birth, for example, what color underwear I wear to sleep, how many women I have slept with or good girls I have messed with...
He was cautious because this woman had spotted something. Meanwhile, she didnt believe him at all, having being fooled several times in the past.
Then how do you know the demon races pill refinement method? She didnt recall her sword energy.
Feiyun calmly said: Your Excellency, do you not know that Im the demons son? My mother is a demon.
Nonsense. After the Myriad War tens of thousand years ago, the great demon races have left thisnd. Even if there are demons mingling in human territories, it wouldnt be in a remote region like Jin.
Feiyun was also aware of this war where the demon races, human tribes, and other mysterious beings were involved. Itsted for several thousand years, resulting in extinction for some races while others grew stronger.
In the end, some also left for other continents while the rest divided up thend, no outsiders were allowed to take a single step in.
Each race had its own territory. Because of this, if a demon were to enter the world of the human, they would face enemies everywhere. Thats why the Evil Woman didnt believe that his mother was a demon.
Even in his previous life as a n master, he had only visited the human kingdoms less than five times.
Feiyun shook his head: The demons are the strongest and most populous right now. They cant be expelledpletely from our territories. ording to the ancient text, a group of demons once caused trouble at Grand Southern and Ancient Jiang after the foundation of Jin. The first emperor personally led the martial army and took thirty years to expel these demons. This happened after the Myriad War. Whats your exnation?
How do you know the demons are the strongest and have the most members? She asked.
The books say so. He replied.
She gave him a long stare, intending of seeing through himpletely. In the end, she returned the six pills to him.
These were fourth-ranked pills but they werent that effective for an Enlightened Being.
Thank you, Your Excellency. Feiyun happily took the six pills.
She coldly said: Youve talked yourself out of this for now. I need to cultivate here for a bit more so you best keep your mouth shut about it or Ill kill you even if youre ten thousand miles away.
I wouldnt dare.
Having said that, the Evil Woman continued to remove her evil blood and evil dao. Endless spirit energy surged towards her body, turning it crystal-clear.
Feiyun left the vein after finishing the pill process. Who knows how long it took but seeing the sunlight again was quitefortable.
An old eunuch found out that he had left his cultivation session and quickly came over.
This was a confidant of the old Divine King and was very attentive and loving towards Feiyun. His cultivation was incredible as well; he took care of virtually everything at the mansion.
The Divine Queen had visited three times, hoping for you to see her right away for an important matter.
Princess Luofu also came by twelve times, wanting to see you. It looks quite urgent.
He also reported recent matters to Feiyun.
What, twelve times? Feiyun slightly frowned while rubbing his chin. What the hell did this princess want? Dont tell me she wants to take me down or want me to take responsibility? Or one rape wasnt enough and she wants more?
***
Here is an authors note exining some stuff that Chinese readers have asked. I saw English readers asking the same thing so here it is.
Author: Many people asked me why Feiyun doesnt use techniques from his previous life. The truth is that the strongest thing about the demon races is their physique arts, such as Myriad Beast and Immortal Phoenix. As for actual moves, spells, and techniques, humans are still better at them with more variations.
Feiyun is in a human body right now so of course, he cant learn all the higher techniques of the demon race just yet. Once he is stronger, he would gain the innate abilities and arts of the demon race.
And, some readers say that I probably look exactly like Bi Ningshuai... Damn... I am tall and handsome, dontpare the author with a character, not right at all.
Chapter 535: The Empress Might Still Be Alive?
The winter snow made the air cold. Here was an extravagant and towering pce - Divine Kings mansion.
An imperial carriage pulled by four half-dragons came about with arge group of eunuchs and maids inpany, dressed in their green uniforms. They seemed to be in a hurry.
It wasnt the Jin Emperor but rather, the world-renowned princess and third-ranked beauty - Luofu.
Feiyun sent away all the servants and met her alone in his study room.
This study room presided in arge courtyard with numerous pavilions in the vicinity. The garden and ponds were full of spirit energy emitted from the strange flowers and grass. Meanwhile, green-tiled buildings were filled with ancient scrolls made from bamboo, iron, paper, turtle shells...
More than one thousand formations surrounded the area for protection, created by the old Divine Kings. Even a Giant would find it impossible to infiltrate.
Feiyun was sitting on a five-story-high tform in front of ake. Looking over yonder, one could see the mansion and walls.
He wore a simple and elegant white robe today, taking one book off the shelf after another before walking to the wooden railing to read until the sound of footsteps.
The princess has arrived.
He didnt turn around and continued to read. The words on this particr book made out of iron pages were actually changing to his amusement. His shapely brows slightly furrowed as he said: Princess, please have a seat.
She was the only one who climbed up the tform; her eunuchs and maids waited outside.
She leaned on the railing, graceful like a willow tree while her starry eyes were strangely calm contrary to Feiyuns expectation.
Tomorrow is the groompetition. It took a while before she spoke in a soft and noble tone.
Her prior twelve visits were about thispetition. Even someone as proud as she was anxious about this important matter.
Feiyun didnt turn around and leisurely said: Oh? Time flew by so fast, well congrattion, Princess. I hope you find the right groom.
Her apricot eyes were unreadable; a sharp golden energy was floating around her. She stared coldly at Feiyun; who knows what she was thinking?
Alright, done. He closed the iron book, issuing a metallic nking.
He finally looked over at her for the first time and was quite surprised to see her without a veil. Her wondrous features were out in the open - long and thin brows like willow leaves. A pair of clear yet profound eyes, exquisite and long neck like a white swan.
Her dress draped on the ground with a flying-phoenix embroidery. The bottom had stitching of floating clouds. Though she was quietly sitting on the railing, it looked as if she was an empress standing above all.
It looked like that night in the imperial carriage didnt crush her pride and nobility. She wasnt like the other princesses, seeking death after being yed with.
What are you reading? She suppressed her emotions, remaining calm though her continuous past visits certainly implied otherwise.
The more she acted in this manner, the more Feiyun was afraid of her. He had an ominous feeling.
Nevertheless, he smiled and said: Im looking at the Empress Tales, just reading up about her life.
There was only one empress in the long history of Jin - Long Jiangling. She had supreme talents and dominated her era.
The princess replied: The empress has many legendary stories. Abolished the old crown-prince, seized the throne, suppressed that chaotic era. All prodigies bowed to her then. But ultimately, she still died a sudden death after 250 years of reign. Her blood stained the ground; the sorrow bells echoed across the entire dynasty.
The princess became quiet after stating this.
Feiyun responded: No one should be able to kill her due to her cultivation, why the sudden death?
Everyone will die, not surprising at all. The princess was a fan of the empress.
Feiyun shook his head: Because of this question, Ive been reading about the ancient tales and rumors to finallye up with a conjecture - she might not be dead.
The princess didnt know why he was talking about Long Jiangling but was still interested: Do you have any evidence?
Feiyun said: None, but we can specte a few things. We know that before reaching Enlightened Being, no one can live past one thousand years. However, after reaching it, its possible to go up to even two or three thousand years. She lived two thousand years ago, and given her supreme cultivation, she might still be alive right now.
The princess had familiarized the story: Impossible. She definitely died back then. A rain of blood sent her off, covering the entire capital. The fifth-generation Divine King personally put her into a Regal Peace Coffin and buried it in the royal sacred ground. Many ancestors saw that with their own eyes. The grave is under numerousyers now, deep underground. It cant be opened.
Long Chuanfeng was the seventh-generation Divine King and Feiyun the eighth. It has been several generations since then.
Of course, this is clearly written down in Empress Tales. But you dont think its strange?
Nothings strange about it. The princess asserted.
There was more information about the empress death but only the ancestors in the royal n were privy to it. Nevertheless, everyone kept their mouth shut since it could affect her reputation.
Feiyun continued: After her death, many more crises have happened here every several centuries. However, they were all solved as if there was an invisible hand helping the dynasty.
For example, the current chaos should be unprecedented. However, the Divine King and Jin Emperor are both abdicating, one wants to break through to the next realm while the other is getting ready for the Rex Competition. They are reasonable exnations, but a bit too forced. The Divine Kings cultivation on top of medicines are enough tost another hundred years; he could help end the chaos before abdicating. As for the emperor, Ive sent people to gather information about the emperors of the other four dynasties. The Jin Emperor might not be the strongest, but hes definitely not the weakest either.
The princess only worried about the throne so she didnt think about these other matters. Her eyes shed with contemtion: What do you mean?
Feiyun exined: The king and emperor can abdicate without any worries, leaving this time of chaos for the young? They must have something or someone to rely on.
So this is why you think the empress is still alive?
Feiyun didnt reveal everything yet: You know about Mount Pot, the current number one sacred ground of the heretical faction?
The princess nodded: Two thousand years ago, the Beacon King of Senluo Temple disappeared so the sect was divided into ten halls. They fell from grace right away and Mount Pot took advantage of this, taking down the ten halls, Mount Yin Yang, and the three heretical realms to be the strongest.
The Beacon King was also known as the Heretical King, the only personparable to the empress during that era. He was born one hundred years after the empress and disappeared eighty years after her death.
Do you know why then? He asked again.
The princess answered: Because Mount Pot has a monstrous character, capable of pressuring the other heretical sects.
Feiyun stood up and said: Someone once told me that this monstrous character has deep ties with the previous Divine King and the royal n.
Schr Heaven Calcting was the one who told him this.
The princess was smart and understood what he wanted to say. She sneered: So you think that person is the empress that had passed away for two thousand years.
If the person isnt the empress, they would still be rted to her in some ways. He believed.
Thats impossible, not to mention that she had been buried, even if she is the leader of Mount Pot, just think about it, would she had sat idly by to watch you trample Beautys Smile with your army? She was already invincible two thousand years ago, so who can be her match in the present?
He slightly frowned and nodded: That makes sense, maybe Im overthinking it.
Of course. The royal n does have many ns and resources, far more than what it seems on the surface. The iing turmoil alone is not enough to worry the n, but its definitely not because of the empress.
The princess naturally knew more about the royal n than him.
Chapter 536: Caught Unprepared
The princess continued with confidence: The abdication of the Divine King and the emperor is a way to sharpen the young generation, taking advantage of the chaos, a way to select the most excellent sessors. Only the descendants up to the task would be qualified to lead Jin. Only someone who could suppress all the other rebellers would win the heart of the people and be a true conqueror.
The dynasty has enjoyed peace for too long. The nobles here are extravagant and decadent. The ns are influential, all working for their own interest.
Lets talk about the four great ns. The Beiming has the most authority with deep roots and members all around the dynasties. It has eight prefectures and more than ten thousand cities, countless cantons. Yes, too many to count, so they have rtionships everywhere. Some heretical sects have to give them face too before establishing another branch for recruitment.
Just this n alone controls thirty percent of the court, or rather, thirty percent of the dynasty. The Grand Chancellor doesnt worry too much about the emperor, if they were allowed to grow, the royal n would be in deep trouble.
Now on to the Yin Gou, They rarely participate in the court but remained influential in both the mortal and cultivation worlds, perhaps even above the Beiming n. As long as there are people, there are stores belonging to them, so theyre even richer than us. Some even say that their riches are ten times more than the national treasury.
The most important things for both mortals and cultivators are wealth and resources, and both are under the Yin Gous control. If they ever want to do something, their summoning power might be superior to the Beiming.
For the third one, the Nn, they were the biggest rival against us, the Long. Though they lost, it didnt actually affect their real foundation. They retreated back to Heavenly Cloud and publicly dered their submission, but the truth is that theyve never really obeyed any order. The n masters from there never entered the capital either.
They continue to grow in the shadows, so that entire prefecture is pretty much their domain; all ten of the biggest ns there only obey them and do not offer tribute to the court. Six thousand years have passed now, who knows just how strong they are?
As for Xiyue, this is definitely the most reasonable among the four, seemingly the weakest. But of course, how could one of the four be so simple? They are located in Western Realm Prefecture, far from the capital and adjacent to seventy-two minor countries. They,bined, are twice asrge as Grand Southern.
After several thousand years, they are now the king of the west. The royals from these minor countries have be their puppets and even offer tributes to them, more so than they do for the royal n.
Moreover, they are quite influential in Yu Qian and Tian Long Dynasty too, possessing some military power there. Though they dont really show themselves in Jin, once something happens here, they will turn into a mighty beast. Yes, this n is impossible to specte.
Her expression became serious as she pointed at the horizon: How could the emperor not know about these four ambitious ns? How could the royal n not care? s, they are too powerful with deep roots, some are older than the royal n, theres no easy way to take care of them. Any attempt would only alert and make them more cautious in the future, so even the emperor is helpless in this, despite his power.
Feiyun found the princess more intelligent than expected and have thought quite carefully, more aware of the Jins precarious situation more than anyone.
He said: If you are right, then Jin is like a withering tree on the verge of death, sick all around. Half of Grand Southern Prefecture had fallen to the evil corpses; Northern Frontier is divided by the corpse caves and all the government officials are killed; Earthchild is taken by the three immortal sects, dering its independence; Heavenly Cloud is under the Nn; Western Realm is under the Xiyue. So five out of the eight are not under Jin, and the remaining three are greatly influenced by the Yin Gou and Beiming. Looks like Jin is quite... sickly.
To which she responded: Thats why its a chaotic period, but also a good opportunity to break the power of the four great ns using the heretics and other cultivators. Reduce their power and consolidate our power.
Youre not afraid of heading towards destruction? He replied.
Of course I am! The dynasty can turn to ashes by making the wrong moves, but a long-time illness requires strong medicine. In order to cure this withering tree, we must cut off all the leaves and branches, perhaps even the trunk. Her eyes shed brightly, seemingly brimming with incredible power inside her slender body.
He rubbed his palms and said: Severing the trunk at thisst stage is the same as cutting off all the illness, then a new seed can grow from the roots.
The princess nodded: Of course, this is the worst case scenario because without the trunk, the roots can die too.
This is the real reason for their abdication and not caring about the chaos? They want to use it to cure Jin? He said.
This is only a spection of mine. Who knows what the two of them are actually thinking?
Yours is more believable than mine. He was impressed with her analysis, sounding like a potential empress.
Long Cangyue and Long Shenya might be intelligent, but the two were focused onpeting for the throne first then worry about the chaos. s, they wouldnt have such a deep analysis of the current situation.
The wind was blowing, strong enough to cause some pages of the ancient books to flip.
Her dress also fluffed around as she sat there, disying her innocent yet noble beauty - two contrasting auras.
After a while, she said: Feng Feiyun, I need to tell you something.
He could see the changes in her eyes and felt something was off: Whats wrong?
She was definitely going to bring up the groom selection, her real reason behind visiting.
I have told the matter between us to... the emperor. She calmly said.
His heart started beating rapidly but he remainedposed and smiled: Princess, you think you can scare me using the emperor...
She took out an imperial decree, brimming with the aura of the emperor and a draconic energy floating around it. It was certainly from the emperor.
He swallowed the second half of his sentence. This girl was so evil, actually telling the emperor anding here with a decree? What the hell did she want?
Raping a princess was a serious crime. Even the Divine King wouldnt be able to escape death.
Any father would be furious after finding out, let alone an emperor.
He took a deep breath and epted the decree while telling himself: She definitely didnt tell him about the rape, theres nothing good in it for her, not her style. Plus, I would be in prison right now if that was the case, not running free like this.
He began reading the imperious words with a draconic style. Each stroke was full of power, I will not pursue this since both were willing parties. However, you can only marry one princess. If you have chosen Luofu, then take responsibility. Deal with this yourself, but if you disappoint her, I will have your head.
These words didnt seem like it came from an emperor but rather a father. Simple they might be, there was a thick murderous intent.
After he read it, it automatically turned to ashes.
It looked like the emperor especially loved her. If it was another princess, even if the two were willing, sleeping with a brother-inw would result in her being banished from the royal n. Even Feiyun would be beheaded.
Hes definitely like Luofu the most, thinking that shes the best candidate for the throne. It looks like hes implicating that I should help her. Feiyun rubbed his forehead.
This move from Luofu was good indeed and caught him off guard.
Changing from passivity to having the initiative. It was payback time for her.
He sighed and said: Princess, not bad at all, were you not afraid of his wrath?
You and Long Cangyue have forced my hand so this was necessary. Even if the emperor wants me to die, youll be buried with me. She smirked: Do you understand the decree? Thepetition ising. If you let someone else be the groom, Im afraid the emperor wont forgive you.
He smiled back: Thepetition is also a decree from the emperor, no one can change it now since an emperor does not go back on his words. I do want to help you, but its toote to find ways to cancel it since its tomorrow.
He sighed again, shrugging as if helpless.
Chapter 537: Caught Red-handed
The princess said: Youlle up with something because if you cant, I will tell the world that Im already your woman. If this mess were toe out, the emperor wont protect me anymore in order to maintain the reputation of the royal n and will execute the two of us. You better go do your thing.
With that, she stood up as a sweet fragrance exuded from the slight movement. Her white dress fluttered as she left.
It might have looked like a negotiation but her move was quite ruthless, not only to Feiyun but also to herself.
Failure would end with death!
Feiyuns eyes kept on changing before he decided to smile: If the emperor knows of us, then you wont need to leave the mansion tonight, Princess.
What do you want?! Her expression changed as well as she stopped.
Tomorrow is the groom selection already so we only have one day to prepare, well naturally spend tonight toe up with a n, so where are you going? Haha...
Feiyunsughter was too familiar to her and made her legs tremble, recalling the terrible pain that night back in the carriage.
Staying at the mansion was no different than staying at a wolfsir, will she stay or not?
She ended up deciding to stay. The two of them spent the whole night, from the study room to the private chamber, from the chair to the bed till the next morning.
Shey naked with her skin - shiny and jade-like wrapped inside a quilt. Her pretty eyes closed shut, shaped like a crescent moon. Her eyshes curved ever so slightly while her delicate hair draped down her white neck. Her white cheeks had a tinge of pink now.
Feiyuns hand was groping her supple breast while the other on her stomach with one leg on top of her, embracing her fully as if she was a newborn goat.
She couldnt escapest night from his evil grasp. His two hands opened her two legs; a certain location between her exquisite thighs was slightly swollen and red. Both of her legs were without strength. One could imagine what she had to endurest night.
A regr girl couldnt handle Feiyuns powerful constitution. The moment she decided to stay, she was already mentally prepared.
Who knows if she fell asleep or was forced unconsciousst night?
Her hand was on his neck while her lips actually had a slight smile. There was no sign of pride and nobility; she resembled an inexperienced girl tricked by an evil uncle into bed, telling her that it was a very fun game before doing her several times, bringing her to death and back. In the end, she had no strength to leave the bed. [1]
Morning came with snow fluttering once more. The cold winds made it past the city walls and stung people like des.
A white-dressed woman rode the snow. She had a blue jade belt entuating her thin waist. Tall and slender with a cold re, even more chilling than the snow on the ground.
She walked through the main path of the Divine Kings mansion. The eunuchs and maids all kneeled to greet her.
It didnt take long before she made it to the private chamber, standing in front of the incense cauldron to look at the two people on the bed and the clothes scattered on the floor. Her eyes were full of disbelief.
When Long Cangyue got here, Feiyun and Princess Luofu woke up as well - the alertness of experts.
You two... Cangyues eyes turned cold.
Princess Luofu turned into a ray and flew up from the bed with the agility of a snake demoness. She quickly put on her outer dress and covered herself before treating Cangyue like air. She made it to the makeup table and began to tidy her hair.
Feiyun didnt expect for Cangyue to visit and smiled wryly: Youre up early today, Princess Yue.
Meanwhile, Luofu got done with her hair and began drawing her eyebrows, the outer dress was doing a poor job at hiding her bodypletely.
A ck ray of death condensed at the tip of Cangyues finger as she smiled back: Tomorrow is the groom selection but the pure princess is now sleeping with the Divine King? If I were to expose this, the royal n would lose all face. What do you think the emperor will do?
Luofus crystal eyes slightly paused as she stopped drawing.
Cangyue waved her hand to open the windows before turning into a ck fog, aiming toe out.
Luofu turned into a phantom again and gave chase but Feiyun was even faster. He reached out with amazing speed even before putting on his trousers.
Cangyue couldnt make it out before Feiyun dragged her back into the room.
Boom! Luofu closed the windows and created formations to seal the room using her soulbound artifact.
The two of them knew better than to let Cangyue leave, especially given her personality.
You wont be leaving this ce alive. A crescent de appeared in Luofus hand. She became murderous while standing on the mink fur carpet.
Luofu has always been imperious, not giving a damn about any man outside of the emperor. However, Cangyue found her naked with Feiyun. Her pride made her want to silence the girl.
Cangyue wasnt afraid at all and gave a look of contempt: I didnt expect the famous Princess Luofu, beloved by all prodigies, to be a slutty whore.
She aimed to infuriate Luofu.
Youre dead! Luofu unleashed a draconic sh with incredible sharpness.
She was number one on the lower list so her cultivation was no joke.
Well see just how strong you are, Ive been waiting for this. Cangyue snorted and turned into a ck ray. She touched the void and a sword fell into her palm.
This was a cultivator of the dark treasure-seeking arts who had devoured numerous experts. Because of a concealment technique, no one knew how strong she was.
These were the top two female cultivators of the young generation in Jin. The two of them were fiercer than other historical geniuses since they wanted to kill each other. Their murderous intent was shattering the spatial fabric.
Their attacks quickly shattered the formations erected by Luofu earlier.
Feiyun hurriedly took out the Kings Order, using it to seal this area or the entire building would turn to ashes.
The two were iparably fast. The battle raged fiercely despite the size of the room. Their slender figures flew everywhere along with the sword and sabers energy waves.
They werent that much weaker than Feiyun. If it wasnt for the Ascension tform suppressing Luofu back in the carriage, he wouldnt have taken her down so easily.
She shouted: Feiyun, what are you waiting for? We wont live for long if she were to escape.
He stood to the side, using the Infinite Spirit Ring for self-protection and began to contemte. Princess Luofu was pretty much his ally now because she wouldnt reveal this matter. This wasnt the case for Long Cangyue.
The consequence of being exposed would be unimaginable, and Cangyue will do just that in order to get rid of Luofu.
Rumble! Feiyun called out the five diagrams of the ring. The power of the third-ranked spirit treasure stopped Cangyue from retreating.
Luofu also used nine different sacred techniques of the royal n, causing Cangyues dress to be ripped in multiple ces.
The two of them worked together and sessfully subdued Cangyue. Feiyun finally sealed her cultivation, stopping her resistance.
Princess Luofu was quite decisive, unleashing a finger energy strike straight for Cangyues forehead.
Boom! Feiyun stopped her attack and said: We cant kill her.
Why, we cant let this matter be known or were dead. The princess didnt back down. Only by killing Cangyue would she be able to rest easy.
Despite her captivity, Cangyue still sneered: Daring to sleep with men yet not daring to let others know? Luofu, Luofu, looks like Ive overestimated you before. Youre inferior to the sluts in the brothels. At the very least, those sluts are brave enough to admit about sleeping with men.
Luofu became even more furious but Feiyun was stopping her: Why cant we kill her?
Because I say so, since when do you get to ask why so many times? Feiyun coldly said with a tough attitude: You can leave now, Ill take care of this.
Feng Feiyun.. You... fine! The princess scowled after seeing Feiyun taking out his Ascension tform.
She acquiesced and put on her clothes, tidied them up, then left. She was only a ve before the Ascension tform and couldnt go against him.
The windows were closed again after her departure.
1. Not an actual uncle, just an older male
Chapter 538: Rising Bloodthirst
Youre sparing me out of pity? Long Cangyues eyes contained an evil light with oppressive pressure.
I do not pity you or anyone else for that matter. If you didnt save me before, you would already be dead. He said.
I see. She looked slightly disappointed. So it was only a repayment. She then said: Tomorrow is thepetition. All the prodigies are here, real big shots, all just to marry Princess Luofu. Do you know the consequence after they find out she isnt a virgin?
He began contemting.
She went on: No one can cancel thepetition and Luofu will marry another man. In fact, youll be personally sending her away, but all men are possessive. Whether you slept with her out of love or not, Im sure you dont want her to sleep with someone else.
Youre right, Ill be quite sad whether it be Luofu or you sleeping with someone else. He touched her chin.
Then what are you going to do? She smiled coldly.
Only one solution, your death. He smiled back.
Cangyues smile froze. She was smart enough to be afraid of this particr smile. There was only one solution - if she were to die, then their engagement would be nullified. Meanwhile, the Divine King must marry a princess, so Luofu was the perfect suitor.
This was another reason why Luofu was hellbent on killing Cangyue.
You really want to kill me? She stood there without fear, only an unreadable tinge of sadness in her eyes. She didnt believe that he would kill her over Luofu after she had done so much for him.
She didnt know what kind of feelings she had for Feiyun, but each time he was in danger, she couldnt help but risk her life to help.
A womans heart was impossible to specte, even for themselves.
Watch it! His eyes turned cold with an erupting evil energy. He pushed her out of the way of an iparably sharp sword ray piercing through the wall straight for where she was standing.
It was chilling, full of murderous intent.
Theyre not bad, infiltrating the mansion. He unleashed another palm and destroyed the bronze sword and its energy.
He reached out to the void and dragged a ck figure out before crushing his neck.
A loud scream came before stopping instantly. The ck figure rolled on the ground with ck blooding out. The body was eaten away by some form of corrosive acid.
Cangyue was a spiritualist so her awareness was even above him. However, her cultivation and senses were sealed so she couldnt detect the ambusher. She would be dead right now if he didnt push her. From this, she could tell that he didnt want to kill her.
They drank poison beforehand and canmit suicide at a single thought, melting both their clothes and corpses. Looks like an assassin. Cangyue deduced.
Its the number one assassin organization in Jin, Pinnacle Fate Ending Pce. Feiyun had met several members so he was aware of their stealth and murder techniques.
He continued on: The capital is unrest right now in this key moment so many want to kill me, who invited them?
Luofu, perhaps, wanting to kill me? She said.
Feiyun disagreed and shook his head: Its not that simple to invite these assassins. She cant organize this in such a short time.
Meanwhile, more screams came outside. The eunuchs and maidsy dead on the ground before they could react.
Who knows how many assassins have entered the mansion? They were killing everyone on sight.
A group of guard wearing thick military armor was patrolling the mansion. For some reason, they stopped moving after a cold breeze. The armors became empty; all the flesh inside have turned into bloody ashes.
A powerful eunuch was sweeping the snow. His old eyes became serious as violet energy rushed out of his dantian to form a divine bell for self-protection. He felt the ripples in the air and uttered: Who dares to infiltrate the mansion of the Divine King?!
Whoosh! A prating ray shot out causing waves of ripples.
The divine bell got prated and a bloody line appeared on the eunuchs neck before he fell down on the snow.
Scenes like this were happening all over the mansion. People were killed in a silent manner.
Not far from there on a stone pagoda, Long Shenya was at the top with both hands behind his back. He stared towards the kings mansion with a faint smile.
It has begun. An old man dressed in a ck robe came out from the void like a messenger from hell.
What about the three marquises? Shenya asked.
They are camping outside the capital, not in the mansion. Feng Feiyun and Princess Yue will die today. The old mans hoarse voice sounded very simr to the cold wind.
Shenya smirked, feeling quite good about this situation.
Behind him were eight gray-haired men meditating. They were formidable wisdom masters, carving runes into the air to seal the space of the mansion and blocking all divination and calction. No one could figure out what was going on inside.
Feiyun focused both his sight and hearing. He could see that this was an unprecedented danger for the mansion. These assassins didnt spare even the dogs and cats. Several powerful auras were barely discernible, enough to instill dreadful chills.
The sounds of wind-breaking intensified with murderous intents, heralding the end of the world.
This sense of danger suffocated all the potential victims.
Looks like itll be hard to survive today. He thought to himself, having never felt such danger before.
He released the seal on Long Cangyue.
After her awareness came back, her expression quickly soured: Nearly all the cultivators in your mansion are dead. There are assassins at the Giant level here on top of numerous other experts. All the exits are blocked too. Someone wants to take down the entire mansion, I dont see how we can escape.
She was more sensitive to the touches of death and could see no way out. They were already standing near the yellow spring in hell.
Not necessary, as long as we can activate the formations left behind by the previous Divine Kings, we can still do something. Feiyun spoke while unleashing two finger rays towards the northern wall.
He pinned two ck-robed cultivators wielding spear to the walls. They quickly corroded into bloody mush.
Those arent assassins, look like a death squad groomed by a powerful n. Feiyun remained calm: Its looking worse and worse.
Themotion here alerted the other assassins. Dozens of them began soaring over there. Some were strong enough to have ck smoke oozing from their movements.
Cangyue turned into a phantom herself and rushed to the sky. She did a round and twelve corpses fell to the ground. Their cultivation was devoured, leaving behind only dry corpses with skin.
She was holding one assassin with each hand. Their energy soared towards her body, making her even stronger.
It didnt take long before they became dried corpses too and got thrown away like trash.
Their ck smokes, a form of energy, hovered around her body before being refinedpletely.
Feiyun could sense her growing stronger and stronger. This evil treasure-seeking art was something else, not tolerable by the cultivation world. Once people were to find out, they would never rest until she was dead.
These evil arts was created by a great researcher and treasure master, basing them on the cultivation methods of specters and capable of devouring others dao fruit and cultivation. Each time an evil treasure master came out, they would bring about a terrible bloodbath.
They were hidden in the Spirit Treasure Section of the Grave Pce Treasure-seeking Record. Cangyue was lucky enough toe across them by ident and able to start this path of cultivation.
Move, let me activate the formations. Feiyun took out the Kings Order.
It exuded explosive lights rushing to the sky before scattering down all over the mansion. More than ten thousand formations activated and lit up the whole ce.
Pluff! Pluff! Many powerful assassins were caught unprepared and got crushed to a pulp by the formations.
Chapter 539: The Seals Of The Divine Kings
The chilling winter and the legion of snowkes painted the city walls white.
The capital filled with red-tiled pavilions seemed to have been frozen for a century. The frigid sadness was enough to kill the soul.
More than ten thousand formations activated now in the Divine Kings mansion. They rose up like divinemps from the ground in waves. One could see countless shadows dodging through them.
Feng Feiyun is at Crimson Command Pce. A nefarious voice echoed amidst the gales just like a ghost.
Boom! An assassin was adorned in a full suit of ck armor engraved with dragon images destroyed one of the formations with his spear and continued forward with unstoppable momentum. The metal wall behind Feiyun copsed and a wave of energy rushed in.
So fast, it didnt take long before this guy made it here. This was a fourth-level Heavens Mandate assassin, full of bloodthirst umting into an aura above him.
Feiyun took out his weapon essence as his body exuded a white glow. It turned into a saber, allowing him to unleash a white-dragon sh towards the sky.
Pluff! The spear got cut into two then the assassin shared the same fate. His two halves fell to the ground and melted into blood, painting the snow red then ck.
At the same time, three more fell and became dried corpses.
Long Cangyues eyes seemed to be shrouded with the early-morning dew while her hands stained with blood. Her bloodthirst was even more intensepared to the assassins here: The enemy has formation experts so our formations cant stop them for long. If we dont escape, the real masters will get here.
Wisdom masters are also blocking everything in the mansion, outsiders cant detect anything. Feiyun tried to send out a divine intent earlier to report to his three marquises but an invisible wall blocked him.
Several dozen formations to the northwest copsed at the same time. A massive aura wasing, destroying everything in its wake.
Another wall copsed and Bi Ningshuai who was sleeping below a bed got blown flying. He fell into a pond with freezing water so he woke up right away. The poor guy twitched like crazy before climbing out of the pond.
Motherfucker, who is goddamn rude enough to throw someone into a pond?! He rubbed his naked butt while cursing.
The guy has been hiding here the whole time from Xie Honglian, just simply enjoying his time.
All thieves were paranoid and always worried about their safety. Thus, he slept beneath the bed frame while preparing stealth formations. Otherwise, he would have been murdered by the assassins as well.
He looked up and saw a red sword energy spanning for more than one hundred meters shing down from the sky. It split the ground open and created a huge chasm. The area trembled as a result.
... Ningshuais teeth ttered from fear while his hair stood on end. He jumped up and wrapped a towel around himself before escaping.
Feiyun and Cangyue ran here as well with a solemn expression and bloody wounds. More than ten shadows were right behind them, resembling ck dragons and gales.
Several among this group were monstrous at fifth level Heavens Mandate. They flew in the air like lightning currents, pulsing in and out of existence.
Shit, whats going on? The Grand Tutor is attacking us? Bi Ningshuais legs grew weak. The bloodthirst in the sky was too much to take. He was a little boat facing a torrential storm and could capsize at any moment.
No one could stay calm after seeing the murderous auras and sword energies in the sky.
Feiyun shook his head: Not the Grand Tutor, he wouldnt do this over those medicines and materials, theres no benefit in doing that. Give the Blood-being Exalted Pot to me.
The shadows were so close and unleashed a massive wave of energy pushing down from above.
Feiyun channeled all of the power in his Kings Order to the pot. He raised it with both hands and actually stimted its potential. Mist of blood billowed out from the pot.
This was a Dominating Armament so its force was more terrifying than the sun. Everything nearby turned into an ocean of blood.
Rumble! More than half of the pursuers exploded; even their bones got crushed down to dust. Only the fifth-level cultivators survived. They were still blown flying and vomited blood.
Long Cangyues eyes shed sharply; she wanted to chase and devour their cultivation.
Feiyun grabbed her hand: Follow me if you dont want to die.
Having said that, he led the way deeper into the mansion.
Ningshuai shouted: Wrong way, thats not the way outside.
We cant escape anyway, this is the only way. Feiyun shouted back.
Ningshuai didnt understand why Feiyun was going closer towards the grave. Meanwhile, Long Cangyue was also confused but she was much more confident in him.
In the end, Ningshuai had no choice but to follow them: Damn it, even a disaster in this mansion, is there any ce that is safe in this world?
A purple lightning bolt descended and split into sixty arcs right above them. This rendered everyone out of breath.
A half-step Giant! Feiyun used the pot while the other two lent their power. The three of them unleashed another strike barely stopping this attack.
Feiyun was fine due to his constitution but the other two were wounded. Their face paled with heavy damage to their meridians and veins.
The pot was not enough to stop this level of power.
Were done for, were done for. Feiyun, if your father actually dies this time, you must tell Honglian that Im not running away from marriage, its just that I dont have any feeling for a girl like her, domineering and not feminine at all, on top of being t... Ningshuai vomited blood whileying on the ground, nearly unconscious.
Cangyue gave him the side-eye, wanting to p the guy.
Feiyun could understand why he said so. If he was on the verge of death, he would say the same thing to Nangong Hongyan so she wouldnt be too sad about their parting.
Dont worry, Ill take real good care of her for you. He said.
Motherfucker! Ningshuai suddenly got up again and tried to strangle Feiyun.
Whoosh! Another long sword sh rushed over. A half-step Giant had broken through the formations to give chase.
Feiyun stopped the sh with the pot but still got blown flying through a pce wall. The pce copsed and buried him.
This half-step was ready to kill. His aura repelled the other two. More blood oozed from their mouth while their flesh was beingcerated by this murderous intent.
Top-ranked assassins didnt need to say anything. Whats the point of talking to a soon-to-be-dead man?
This also applied to the half-step. He formed a mudra and excavated the ruins before unleashing another sh straight for Feiyun.
This was a sure-kill move. Feiyun seemed to have lost the power to resist whileying on the ground, but the assassin didnt underestimate his foe and still went all out. He would only rest easy after decapitating the guy.
Boom! A golden ray came from the ground and condensed into a gigantic lion. It directly tore this half-step into several pieces. He screamed for his life while being dismembered.
This lion came so sudden with a mountain-destroying force.
Ningshuai and Cangyue thought Feiyun was dead for sure, not expecting this development.
So strong? Ningshuai was ck-jawed at Feiyuns cultivation. This guy would be the number one in the young generation if he was this strong.
Feiyun got up from the ground: This is the main chamber of the Divine Kings. The previous kings have left behind their seal here. Earlier, I used the fifth generations lion seal and caught that half-step off guard.
The Divine Kings mansion had many hidden ace cards. Some were even more powerful than the three marquises so it wouldnt go down without a fight.
However, this assault came too sudden and consisted of top assassins and wisdom masters. Feiyun couldnt use all of these ace cards or summoned his troops hiding all over the capital.
How many seals are left? Ningshuai asked.
There are seven Divine Kings in history, so six left.
Ningshuaiughed wildly: A seal epassed the strongest blow of a king when they were still alive. I heard two of the seven were Enlightened Beings. If we use their seals well enough, we can kill Super Giants! Alright, no more fucking running, lets take some of these monsters down!
Chapter 540: Turbulent Murderous Intent
This trouble included assassins from the top organization on top of the Beiming ns loyal death squad. A few top members of thest generation were involved as well. All in all, too many experts to count.
They didnt only wish to kill Feiyun but also Long Cangyue.
With her dead and Princess Luofu being married off, no one wouldpete against Long Shenya. Any price was worth it in order to win the dynasty.
The entire area became ruins with smoke and dust everywhere. A chilling energy oozed out from the ck clouds above, blocking away the sky.
Several figures were floating over in the obscured sky,pletely hidden behind their ck robes and ck fog, resembling almost a ck cocoon of sorts.
These were the top assassins who have stopped using their stealth techniques, wanting to finish this as fast as possible.
Theyre here, eight of them. Four are at fifth-level, the rest are weaker. Cangyue said.
Ningshuai hid behind a broken wall andmented: Aiya, fifth-level assassins? Theyre very rare.
These five assassins were much different from the fifth-level ones before. They had a denser chilling aura, clearly holding the power of a half-step Giant.
The ones prior were members of the death squad trained by the Beiming n. They were certainly strong but couldntpare to these assassins at all. These were death gods; the supreme pce must have expended great resources to train them.
Feiyun stood before the torrential storm with his hair tied in a bun. His clothes stuck to his body like steel despite the wind. He transformed his weapon essence into a spear and suddenly shed into disappearance.
Pluff! One of the weaker assassins died on the spot, pierced through the neck by the spear. His neck then exploded with blood flying everywhere.
Two weapons attacked from behind him with runes carved on the surface, carrying swift speed and immense power.
These were the fifth-level ones. They had no sign of life in their eyes, just like a dead person. However, they were still breathing, sucking in spirit energy and releasing lightning.
They were naturally fast but Feiyun was even more agile. He moved like the wind and evade the two strikes before attacking with his lightning-fast spear.
Pluff! Another assassin fell from the sky like a stringless kite.
Who sent you?! He aimed his spear at the falling assants forehead. The spear began to pulse with iparable sharpness.
The opponent didnt say a single word. He spat out a poison-coated dagger, potent enough to corrode the air and made bubbling noises.
Die! Feiyun finished thrusting his spear through the guys forehead.
The blood waspletely ck; the guy had swallowed poison too while spitting out the dagger.
Feiyun repelled the dagger with his spear straight for the fourth assassin.
It pierced through this person and hebusted into a green me. It took three seconds before he became ashes. The poison coated on this dagger was quite shocking.
Four of the eight were dead, only the fifth-level ones remained.
They surrounded Feiyun and created a murderous domain - four walls with not a single gap.
They all attacked in unison using their strongest technique. Feiyun retaliated by turning his weapon essence into a thousand short swords for self-protection.
He fought while retreating towards the ruins, leading them straight there.
Divine King Seal, activate! He performed a mudra straight at the ground before running the hell away.
The four assassins also sensed danger, an instinct honed from being top assassins. s, it was toote to escape.
Boom! A golden dragon rushed out from the ground, spanning more than thirty meters with massive energy. The four were instantly swallowed.
This was the seventh-generation kings seal. Because of his royal aura, the energy took the form of a golden dragon.
This was thest of its energy so it turned into yellow smokes, slowly dispersing. A rain of blood was left in its wake. Four amazing assassins were finished just like that, not a single piece of their corpse was left behind.
Feiyun didnt get a chance to rest before a greater murderous aura descended from above.
Whoosh! A sh nearly left him in two pieces.
Ningshuai fell to the ground from the pressure and couldnt get up as if there was a mountain weighing down on him. Long Cangyue trembled and couldnt stand straight.
This was the aura of a Giant in full. A river of blood flew out from the billowing clouds with corpses and skeletons. A ck figure towering at one hundred meters was standing on top.
An assassin of the Giant level!
Feiyun didnt hesitate for a moment and activated one of the seals. Energy condensed and turned into a golden figure, adorned with battle armor, tall enough to reach the clouds. His weapon of choice was a decapitator, looking just like a war god.
This was the seal of the third Divine King!
Rumor has it that he reached the Enlightened Being realm and lived for more than 1,600 years - a lover of battle.
This seal contained his battle intent andpletely overwhelmed the shadow in the sky.
An old seal! An astonished voice came from the clouds.
The golden decapitator came shing and destroyed the ck clouds. Another rain of blood fell down. This time around, the drops started to burn the air.
This weapon was naturally unstoppable, capable of rendering the earth apart. Even the great assassin couldnt withstand it.
His body fell to the ground. Their massive weight left arge pit of fire on the ground.
Finally got a big one! Ningshuai started to p.
On the other side, Long Cangyue rushed over with a determined and cold expression. She unleashed a palm strike right on the wound on his back.
Blood gushed out along with spirit energy, thetter flowing into her palm.
Ningshuai jumped out and shouted: You vicious woman! Taking advantage of a wounded man and taking his cultivation?! What use is it to you!?
Pluff! She trembled before being pushed back while vomiting blood. Shey on the ground with her pretty palm bloodied, seeminglycerated by numerous des. Her five fingers were almost severed.
Feiyun took a deep breath. The wound on his back slowly closed and became a scar. It was much better after taking another pill.
He came towards her and fed her a third-ranked spirit pill.
Fuck, Feiyun, she is an evil treasure master and tried to devour your cultivation earlier! Ningshuai warned.
Feiyun looked at her bloodied hand and shook his head: No, that Giants murderous intent invaded me earlier. My cultivation right now cant stop it, it would end with it destroying my body and eating my inner organs. She was absorbing it earlier.
I... see... Ningshuai became a bit awkward.
After taking the recovery pill, she leaped out of his embrace and coldly said: I didnt want you to die since no one else can use these kings seals against the assassins. Dont think I did it to save you.
Of course. Feiyun nodded.
There are only four seals left. Were dead once we use them all. Ningshuai said.
Cangyue replied: Im sure the wisdom masters cant hide this for that long from the rest of the capital. Just hold on and well survive.
Feiyun perused the area. Many formations have been broken and more experts were heading over here, several Giants among them. The situation was perilous; the enemies wanted to finish this as fast as possible.
Oh right, Feiyun, what about your cousin? Where is she? Ningshuai saw the Evil Woman defeat the four masters from Qian with a single finger. Her cultivation was unreal. [1]
Cousin? Cangyues eyes showed signs of curiosity. [2]
Feiyun said with a serious expression: Its best not to find her unless there is no other way.
There is no other way right now! Youre family, she wont be angry if you ask for help. Ningshuai asked again.
Feiyun had thought of running underground to ask the Evil Woman for help.
First, not to mention that she might refuse, even if she were to help, it would result in a massive war that could potentially alert the Jin Emperor. Once he found out that she was hiding here and stealing the dragon veins power, Feiyun would have no excuses.
Thats why he didnt want to lead her out. No one would be able to stop that mass murderer once she started.
1. He says older female cousin here. I honestly dont have a good answer for this. Using older female cousin in English sounds quite unnatural, but leaving it alone as cousin doesnt work for the next line.
2. When I leave it as older female cousin, then this particrment from Cangyue sounds like potential jealousy, because we know Feiyun cant handle girls. But imagine this as Older female cousin again? So unnatural in English.
Chapter 541: Fallen Genius
From the outside looking in, the mansion of the king looked quite serene, no different from an ordinary day.
The ck walls and majestic gate were still there. Guards with arrows and sentry towers were ready with beasts flying overhead.
All of this was an illusion.
The towering walls have crumbled; the pces aplete mess with corpses everywhere. Not a single eunuch and maid were left alive. Even the hired cultivators have been assassinated.
The old followers of the previous Divine King were dead as well. Blood gathered in the pond and turned the color red. This was a scene of hell without the screams because no one was alive.
No one could imagine how the mighty mansion had fallen.
Anyone who entered the mansion for any reason would be eliminated instantly. No living being shall enter nor get out.
Long Shenya was feeling quite good standing from a high vantage point watching the whole thing. Grasping the lives of others in his hand was an amazing feeling. He found himself bing a god looking down at the world.
Youre all suicidal for going against me. Die already. He was quite handsome with a strong, eagle-like nose. He held a jade ruler looking like his symbol of authority.
The air rippled nearby and a ck-cloak old man walked out. He had a ck Tortoise Stick and was in a foul mood.
Feng Feiyun activated the seals of the Divine Kings so we lost many excellent assassins, one was a supreme elder, a Giant. Five were half-step Giants, all died for nothing.
Top assassins were hard to train. Grooming a half-step assassin was three times harder than three ordinary half-steps and required more resources. Grooming a Giant took it to a whole new level.
Even the greatest assassin organization in Jin couldnt handle the losses.
Long Shenyas eyes batted as he said insipidly: There are only seven seals, he had used six now. Just make him use thest and kill him.
The old man sneered: Thest seal is from the first king, unbelievably strong. Whoeveres will die, you can tell your death squad to go suicide first then!
Shenya snorted back: We have lost many experts too, dont tell me you assassins are afraid of death.
Assassins do not fear death, but that does not mean we go to our death for no reason.
Shenya contemted before smirking: We just need to get through this onest seal, cant we just send some random fodders?
Not that easy. Regr experts arent his match. Only half-steps and up can force him to use a seal. The half-steps I brought with me are almost all dead, Im not telling another to go and die. The old man coldly uttered, not expecting the heavy losses from just trying to kill Feng Feiyun. He didnt know what he will be telling the pce master aftering back. No more losses from now on.
Shenya knew about the true power of the kings faction than anyone. Once they found out what was going on, they woulde to help. All would be for naught then.
Call the Fire God Camp, tell them to turn the mansion into a river ofva in one hour. He gave the order.
The old mans eyes shed. He had heard of the five camps of the Beiming n. They were the most mysterious and strongest forces of this n, existing since the ns foundation. The most destructive one was the Fire God.
Their legends were written everywhere, albeit in only bits and pieces. Many believed they were only rumors.
One stated that the n recruited from all over the world, taking only half-step Giants into the five camps.
The leader of the camp was a Super Giant while each camp had less than one hundred people, all true masters. Of course, they needed to be powerful since they were the protectors of the Beimings five mountains.
Theing of the Fire God Camp meant that this ce was about to be refined.
***
Feiyun was covered in blood; his robe was stained red long ago. Blood dripped down his cheeks but he remained undaunted.
In the distant, specters were roaming around nonstop. Of course, they werent ghosts but rather assassins and members of the Beiming n.
Nevertheless, these assassins were frightened; the death squad members overwhelmed with fear.
They didnt dare toe forward because too many of their men have fallen to him today. If it wasnt for the poison melting away the corpses, there would be a mountain of them.
The weaker ones were afraid of Feiyuns weapon essence.
The stronger ones were afraid of his kings seal.
Click, ck. A figure came out from the fog, his appearance became clearer.
This was a very young assassin, dressed in a shabby manner while lifting a rusty saber.
Du Shougao, the greatest young assassin of the pce, fifth on the lower historical list.
He stood there calmly without any murderous intent. However, he exuded a chilling aura. The murderous intent has been refined and ingrained in his body.
Want to kill someone now? Find Du Shougao. Feiyun recited his defining phrase.
Feiyun didnt think this guy was an assassin because an assassin would never kill anyone so openly on top of revealing their true face. On top of that, none would give up after one sh.
The guy would never sh again if the first one failed. He was an assassin with rules and principles.
Of course, this showed his self-confidence but someone like this was not suitable to be an assassin. He wouldnt survive for that long.
The two of them stood ten meters away, facing each other. Shougao looked just like an ordinary person as he said: This will be my third attempt.
Despite ack of aura, Feiyun could sense an eruption happening in his body. No one could specte how terrifying the next sh will be.
And you will fail just like before. Feiyun was also very confident in himself.
Have to try and see. Shougaos sword became animated and dazzling. Ayer of frost appeared out of nowhere.
He looked like an unsheathed divine sword, ready to kill all existences.
Feiyun rxed his pores and the weapon essence turned into a spear. It also illuminated as he posed without moving.
Ningshuai and Cangyue werent far from there. They felt the urgency as if the air was being frozen.
Such pure murderous intent, thats why hes the best assassin of the young generation. Ningshuai got goosebumps all over.
Despite being a first-rate escape artist, he would definitely die in one sh to Shougao.
Its a shame that hes facing Feiyun. Cangyue said.
Feiyuns cultivation is higher than Shougao by a little bit, but hes not as good as killing.
You underestimate Feiyun too much. If he could be killed so easily, he would have died to me a thousand times over. Cangyue couldnt see through Feiyun, thinking that the guy had a big secret.
Ningshuai gave her a strange stare, unaware of the feud between the two of them. He thought to himself: What? Why do all the fiancee want to kill their fiance?
At this moment, the twobatants attacked at the same time like two lightning bolts crossing the sky. It only took the blink of an eye before the sh disappeared.
They returned to the initial spots except they have switched side.
nk. Du Shougaos sword crumbled and fell to the ground.
This one move decided the winner on top of dering a death sentence.
His head had been severed by the weapon essence. s, this weapon was too sharp so it remained on his neck, not even showing a string of blood.
A sad wind came about and blew the snowkes on him. After multipleyers of frost, he turned into a never-falling statue.
The best young assassin... Feiyun took him down... Ningshuais eyes were about toe out of their socket.
Feiyuns neck had a shallow cut as well, only skin-deep. He exined: My speed is faster than his, but his unsheathing is faster than me. Thats a top assassin for you. I won because my weapon was sharper and destroyed his sword. Otherwise, I would be the one dead right now.
Feiyun stared at the standing corpse with respect. This name shall be remembered because not too many assassins would choose this open style.
This was the end of a historical genius. Nevertheless, he still had a burial of ice, much better than the oue of other cultivators.
The path of cultivation was a sad one. Even the most talented and wondrous could die in the wild, their corpses eaten by dogs. Even the most beautiful of an era would eventually wither and be an ugly old woman, beaten by time.
World-renowned sages - bones under the mud. Fair-skinned fairy - gray hair grandma, abandoned by all and died alone in their room.
Life was both unexpected and full of sadness.
The path towards immortality was shrouded in a mist, how many people could actually find the way?
Because of this, Feiyun remained unmoved. He could be the one dying tomorrow on this cruel path. Thus, he lived every day to the fullest and enjoyed all pleasure so that he could die without regrets.
Chapter 542: The Shocked Capital
The air became hot as the ground cracked as a visible rate. Water vapor eventually turned into white mist.
The assassins and death squad members in the sad mansion began to retreat. The radius became quiet, frighteningly quiet.
Whats going on? Isva about to ooze out? Ningshuais shoes ignited into me so he got them off. But next, his trousers were burning as well. His bare feet were sizzling on the ground.
Cangyues eyes shed as she stared at the sky, recognizing a burning me above the boundless horizon. It scorched with an unbelievable temperature and was on a downward trajectory just like a meteor.
The temperature increased, suffocating allbatants. They felt as if the sky was caving in.
The entire capital could finally sense this as if they were inside a cauldron; the world itself was being refined.
Powerful cultivators looked up and saw the falling sun. The capital was the cauldron and the world was on the verge of bingva.
Cangyue took a deep breath: Incinerating me Grand Formation by numerous seniors. They want to refine the entire mansion.
Feiyuns knowledge about Jin was limited to the books, not a match for an elite from a n like her. He asked: What is it?
Ningshuais legs were trembling with fear: This is a forbidden formation that can destroy everything. It had only happened three times in the history of Jin, and killed a pseudo Enlightened Being in one of them. The reason why Earthchild Prefecture has a scorchednd for 800 miles is because of this formation. Its still burning right now for over a thousand years.
It would disappear without a trace afterward, no one knows where it came from. Her expression hardened.
Looks like were done for. Ningshuai couldnt smile at this moment, feeling weak all over.
Feiyun continued: Even the seal left by the first king cant break it?
The king himself might not be able to get out alive. She said.
The power of heat soared and rose. The soil and mud were on fire now. The pces made out of wood have been rendered to ashes.
This was an apocalyptic scene with the sky red. Lava oozed out of the ground to melt the ce.
Who?! Why do they hate me so much?! If I know who they are, I swear Ill rob the graves of their eighteen generations of ancestors! Ningshuai shouted at the sky.
Cangyue sneered: They want to kill me and Feiyun, this has nothing to do with you.
Ningshuai started to cry: Ah! I knew I got dragged into this. Ive always been a good thief, obeying thews, honest, a truly sincere man. You guys are the real criminals here, bringing me down...
Feiyun interrupted: Its not hard to find the real masterminds. Take out your most important possessions, the ones that show your identity. Most importantly, they must be able to withstand this formation.
Why? Were about to die and you still want to rob me? Ningshuai took two steps back.
Cangyue took out a jade piece and gave it to him: Jin Emperor gave this to me after I returned to the pce, a jade representing my status as a princess. Refined by Divine Round Jade and has a formation carved by the emperor on top. It shouldnt be destroyed.
Ningshuai grimaced for half a day before taking out an earring. This was meticulously crafted with a tiny ruby engraved on top, filled with talismans and runes: This is Honglians earring, our promise present. Even an Enlightened Being cant refine it. Feng Feiyun, if youre greedy for it, watch it or a Heavenly Execution will strike you down.
Feiyun took both of them before throwing into the ocean of fire.
Ningshuais jaw dropped to the ground and gripped Feiyuns neck: Im gonna kill you, damn prodigal son! If Honglian knows that Ive lost our promise present, shell kill me too!
Feiyun calmly took out the Kings Order and threw it there too.
The other two were astonished, not knowing if the guy had gone mad.
At this moment, the mansion was engulfed by the me. The area started melting; corpses and blood were ashes now.
They naturally didnt need to use the Fire God Camp to deal with these juniors. However, leaving some clues behind would be problematic so they needed to destroy all pieces of evidence.
Though many people knew of the Fire God Camps existence, they didnt know that this formation came from them.
The mansion was now an ocean ofva. All have disappeared and theva began floating into the small streets.
This was impossible to hide so the experts all over the capital rushed over.
The Beiming n and the assassin organization have left, leaving only behind the aftermath of destruction.
The Divine Kings mansion has been refined by Incinerating me Grand Formation. Not a single person is alive. This news shocked the entire capital.
It spread to the Yin Gou n then the imperial pce to all of the great powers in Jin.
***
Feiyun and the other two walked towards the dragon vein, more than one thousand meters underground. They could still feel the mud being melted by the terrible heat.
That formation sealed the entire space, even the ground itself. Luckily, youre good with formations and used your weapon essence to rip a hole, or we would be dead right now. Long Cangyue felt as if she had just survived a disaster.
Ningshuai wasughing more heartily than anyone: If its not for my Heaven Hammer and Earth Awl causing chaos in the formation, how can Feiyun do anything?
The three of them spent great effort breaking a hole through the formation to escape underground.
Feiyun continued forward: The enemy going all out like that, it must have something to do with the throne.
Long Cangyue pondered as well. It was either Princess Luofu or Long Shenyas camp.
Princess Luofu had a deal with Feiyun and wanted to use him to go against Long Shenya. She naturally didnt want him to die. The answer became obvious.
Ningshuai didnt care too much about other stuff: Im curious, if you knew that we could have escape, why did you throw away our items? Even your Kings Order?! Damn!
The thing that truly pained him was his promise present. This was also a rare treasure; someone else was going to pick it up...
Feiyun said: So that everyone will think were dead.
The other two were smart enough and understood his intention.
Ningshuai pped and said: I see, I see, the enemies will drop their guard after thinking were dead. Once were out, we can take care of them so easily. Blood for blood, Im gonna rob them till they cant vomit blood anymore... Cough, I mean, borrow.
Long Cangyue disagreed: No need for that. The first to get to the scene and find our items, thats the culprit.
Why do you say that? Others can get there first as well. Like our Honglian, shell be the first toe running after hearing about the destruction. When she sees the earring, sigh, shell be so heartbroken... Ningshuai became so excited after thinking about how Honglian would cry for him.
It was because he was always the one crying, now it was finally her turn.
Feiyun shook his head: That wont happen. The culprits will be waiting nearby, they care the most about whether were dead or not. Only by finding our symbolic items would they be able to rest. Others cant be faster.
Who then? Ningshuai still had no clue: Oh, where was your cousin all of this time? Is she alright?
Feiyun smiled and said: Youll see her in a little bit.
***
Meanwhile, every street and corner in the capital, every mansion and residence were talking about this matter. The older cultivators were afraid, thinking that a storm wasing.
Of course, some were jubting while others were sad. Some hurt fromughing too much while others cried till their eyes went red.
Chapter 543: Upheaval
The Incinerating me Grand Formations re-appearance destroying the mansion was a shocking development.
Ive been thinking that something big will happen soon, so spot on. Cant believe the Divine Kings mansion was destroyed. Looks like the chaos is spreading here too.
What a shame for a generational genius, dead just like that, not a single bone remained.
Youre talking about the demons son, Feng Feiyun?
Right. This person has an extraordinary gift, just needing four to five years before being able to contest against the older historical geniuses, no, its pretty much unprecedented. Just imagine what could have been?
Being too talented will bring about jealousy, no one will let him mature. This sudden death is predictable.
...
Everywhere were discussions about the crime earlier.
Someone found the Kings Order from theva, still with demon blood. Even the me couldnt burn this particr blood.
Feiyuns life was worth living, extremely talented and became the King before hitting twenty, even the prettiest in the world is in love with him. Thats a death with no regrets.
I heard Nangong Hongyan ran there and saw people from the Beiming n fishing up the Kings Order and nearly fainted on the spot. She left in full dejection.
Princess Yue died too. When her princess jade got found and brought to the pce, I heard Consort Ji dropped down and vomited blood, still bedridden right now.
Not just the capital but the other great powers far away got this information as well.
***
Beastmaster Camp, a sacred ground of Buddhism.
A ce with verdant hills and green waters - Buddhist temples and pagodas. The bells were ringing in this ce covered in mist and fog.
In a particr hall, Nn Xuejian held the messaging jade and cried her heart out before running outside.
Monk Jiu Rou stopped her and said: I knew that brat wouldnt live long, just like my calction..
Its because of you cursing him every day before Buddha! Its all your fault, how are you going to make it up to me?! Tears dripped down her fair cheeks.
That brat is a scourge, a woman-killer. His death will only bring peace. Will you cultivate Buddhism with me now? It has been an hour since the news of Feiyuns death and the monk almost broke his jaw fromughing.
Hes definitely not dead! Not before his time! She whimpered.
How do you know?
He wouldnt leave without telling me in my dream, he wouldnt do that without saying goodbye to me... Thats impossible...
Having said that, she leaped for the wall, head-first, eyes full of despair.
However, she didnt m on the wall but rather the monks stomach.
He looked at her appearance andmented to himself: Poor, idiotic child.
He consoled: If he didnt tell you in your dream, it means that hes not dead, so why try to seek death?
Her tears flowed even more. She bit her lips and pitifully said: He knows Im afraid of ghosts so he doesnt want to scare me, that must be why he didnt let me know. He, he might actually be dead...
If youre afraid of ghost, then stop thinking about the kid. Im getting afraid myself the more we talk about him. The monk said.
Im not afraid right now... She became pale, not a single tinge of pink was found on her cheeks.
Because its daylight... The monk suddenly realized something and grabbed her shoulders: Little girl, you!
Of course I wont be afraid since Ill be joining him... He probably hasnt gone very far yet, if Im... lucky, well meet.. Along the Yellow River... At that time... Ill definitely surprise and scare him... cough... haha... Blood dripped out the corner of her smile as her pretty eyes slowly closed.
The monk grabbed her wrist and found it cold. Her meridians and veins were destroyed as her life was passing away. Only the six Buddhist relics inside her were still bright. s, their light was dimming as well.
What a foolish child, foolish beyond cure... The monk shook his head and took out a dazzling pill to put it in her mouth. He gathered a massive amount of Buddhist energy and ced his hand on her back to stimte the life force in the relics.
***
Outside the capital was a sea of white garments, even whiter than the snow, and sadder.
A sad bell echoed across the city. The death of a Divine King and a princess meant a great funeral.
Howmentable! The peerless Divine King Feng was unprecedentedly talented but passed away too early, a great loss to Jin and the court... Beiming Moshou wore a white hat and began to cry andment, sighing at the sky. It was as if his own father had died.
The other officials had a serious expression; some also cried just like Beiming Moshou.
Princess Yue, elegant and magnificent, have been harmed by viins. I heard Consort Ji is still bedridden, so I specifically brought a 6,000-year-old violet lingzhi, hoping that it can help her be better and forget the sorrow. Moshou said with a sad expression before giving a root exuding a violet glow to the main eunuch of the pce.
Long Shenya wore a bitter expression and was on the verge of sobbing: Little Sister Cangyue never got a chance to stay in the capital and experienced much hardship during her youth. Who would have thought that this would happen before she could enjoy life here...
He paused a bit, unable to speak, before continuing: I came running after hearing the news but it was toote and could only found her jade seal.
Crown Prince, is your hand alright? A marquis asked with concern.
His hand was full of burn marks with mes still ravaging it. He spread his robe and revealed the injuries and more mes on the upper-half of his body. He whimpered again: I tried my best, but I couldnt save my little sister...
The officials began consoling him. His mood eventually got better and was reced with fury: If I find out who the mastermind behind this is, I will make them pay with blood!
Why are you looking at me? Princess Luofu scowled.
Long Shenya said: I investigated right away, many people saw youing out of the Divine Kings mansion before the fact.
Thisment stirred the crowd. Everyone nced over at Princess Luofu.
Beiming Moshou said with a serious tone: Crown Prince, this statement cant be made lightly.
Shenya continued: Grand Chancellor, I am not baseless here. Luofu, did you or did you not leave that mansion early morning today?
She met everyones gazes: I did.
Why were you there? He interrogated.
... The princess had no response.
Isnt this too much of a coincidence? Whats your exnation for secretly leaving the western gate of the mansion? He repeated.
She naturally couldnt reveal that she had slept with Feng Feiyunst night. How was she going to exin this, thus, she only stood there silently.
The aged Grand Preceptor, Dongfang Hanlin, coughed and said: The western gate is deste with no inhabitants, how do you know that she left from that entrance?
Well... Shenya naturally couldnt say that he had surrounded the mansion by that point. He powerfully said: Nothing can be kept a secret forever. Luofu thought that her cultivation and stealth were good enough to trick everyone, but people still found out. There is no escaping from justice.
Her expression turned cold: You think I am the one who gave the order to destroy the mansion?
I didnt say that, but I did find out that you and Northern Frontier, Yin Void Cave, and Sr Immortal Sect from Earthchild are very close. Who doesnt know that Sr is the greatest sect in the world at using fire? Having said that, Shenya got on his knees and addressed the emperor: These are all just spections of mine, but my little sister cant die in vain. Emperor, please investigate this and do not let the murderers leave the capital alive.
It didnt take long before Princess Luofu became the prime suspect.
Beiming Moshou also stepped forward: Im sure that this has nothing to do with the princess. The Crown Prince is just grief-stricken and emotional right now so his words are out of line.
Luofu, what do you have to say? The emperor asked.
I have nothing to do with the massacre at the mansion. The princess answered.
Moshou asked again: What about the groom selection tomorrow, do we...
Just as before. The funerals for the Divine King and Princess Yue willmence afterward.
Luofus expression soured, this meant that the emperor had suspected her.
Of course, the emperor wasnt foolish enough to think that she was the one who had done it after hearing a few words from Moshou and Shenya.
Nevertheless, this was a p to the royal familys face. The world wouldugh at them, so the groom selection was necessary as a distraction.
This event must carry on and the groom no longer mattered. Most importantly, she had lost in thepetition for the throne.
Though no one could prove that she was the killer, the skepticism and suspicion were there. It was useless even if the emperor believed in her innocence. She wouldnt have enough support after sitting on the throne.
Thus, he had no choice but to abandon her. Finally, he ordered the Three Directors and Nine Ministers to take care of the groom selection while raising the stake. The winner would have the chance to be the new Divine King as well.
The capital became lively again with this grand event and fewer people talked about the massacre. What was the point talking about the dead?
Marrying the prettiest princess on top of bing the Divine King? All prodigies felt their blood boiling with excitement.
The seniors from the great powers also began their preparation, taking out their best treasures and weapons - the ones strong enough to destroy a sect - all to win this iing battle.
Chapter 544: Divine River Guard
There existed an old spirit-stone store in the Jin Capital. It resembled an old fortress and exuded a sad aura. Around five workers sat around a small smelter, watching a pile of ores of various sizes.
Spirit stones were an essential type of resources in the cultivation world. Everyone needed them after reaching a particr level. The subdivisions and stores that sold spirit stones always had big powers backing them.
However, this particr one looked quite shabby, making others skeptical about its business.
Tonight, two shadowsnded right outside; their feet not touching the ground. They wore big bamboo hats that covered their face. The runes carved on them prevented divine intents from spying.
This ce? The shorter one asked.
Thats right. The muscr one quietly answered. One could tell that he was still quite young.
All workers stared at these two customers. One round-faced worker with a gray robe ran over. His clumsy pace indicated his weak cultivation.
He was up there in age and grew up to be tall and thin. He smiled cheerfully: Sirs, our store is closed, pleasee back tomorrow!
Boom! The muscr man suddenly attacked. His five fingers lit up with more than ten thousand waves of violet energy shot out like an ocean towards the workers chest.
There was no warning! This was definitely an expert at the fourth level of Heavens Mandate at least. This strike was strong enough to crush a small hill.
The energy waves connected but acted like boulders being thrown into the ocean. All the energy disappeared without a trace.
If anyone else were to see this, they would be scared out of their mind. Just a regr worker was this powerful, easily dispelling an attack from a fourth-level cultivator? This meant that he must at least be at the half-step level.
A half-step was normally a big shot in this region, why would he be willing to work in this shabby ce?
It meant that there were secrets hidden in this particr store. It wasntrge with only around twenty workers. However, the most ordinary-looking one was already so powerful, what about the rest then?
The smelter was still burning but everyone stopped their task, turning their sharp gaze towards the two intruders.
Whoosh! It only took one second for the workers topletely surround the two.
One person closed the main entrance. A primordial cosmic formation originated from the gate and enveloped the entire ce with an invisible barrier.
The two intruders stood there calmly, looking quite cool.
The first worker patted the dust off his chest. The smile was gone now, reced by a murderous intent as he interrogated: Who are you?
A cauldron appeared above him with more than ten thousand green raysing out. This massive aura froze the air.
The muscr one replied: The sun is beyond the sky vault.
These words seemed like a spell, causing all the workers to look at each other with a surprised expression.
A wooden door inside the ce opened. An old man wearing a worn-out robe full of patches came out. His hair was white with a beard long enough to touch the ground. However, his skin was as smooth as a baby; his eyes brighter than the stars. He quietly asked: Where the gxy presides. You are?
Feiyun took off his ck hat and posed with both hands behind his back. He looked around and said: You are the captain of the Divine River Forbidden Guard?
These two mysterious men were naturally Feng Feiyun and Bi Ningshuai. They immediately came here after leaving the dragon vein.
This store was a secret location known only by the Divine Kings.
Greetings, Your Excellency! The old man lowered his head while the rest of the workers got on their knees with reverence.
Each sect always had hidden ace cards that normally never saw the light of day, for example, the five camps of the Beiming.
These mysterious forces were loyal like trained death-squad soldiers. They wouldnt appear until an existential crisis had urred.
The Divine King faction has been around for six thousand years. Each king was an amazing character who secretly trained these forces. Otherwise, how were they going to control the entire dynasty?
The three marquises and the martial army were only the very surfaces of a great cier. If a power wanted to survive, they couldnt disy everything in full view.
The Divine River Forbidden Guard were loyalists trained by the seventh-generation king, Long Chuanfeng. Few in number but powerful.
Of course, these workers were only one part of this guard. The rest maintained different facade and status; only the Divine King could summon them. All in all, there were about fifty men; all masters among masters.
Your servants name is Qu Changyin, the current captain of this generation. The old man still bowed without lifting his head.
Feiyuns eyes lit aze as he utilized the phoenix gaze to look at the old man. He couldnt see the guys cultivation, meaning that he was a Giant.
There were few Giants since normally, only one out of ten half-steps would reach the next level.
For example, the Fire God Camp of the Beiming were all half-steps and up but they had less than ten Giants. This was the most powerful ace card of the Beiming, a top power in Jin. From this, one could see how rare Giants were.
Everyone, you may rise. Feiyun ordered.
Changyin said: Your Excellency, this way please.
Feiyun nodded and followed him. However, Ningshuai was blocked out. Changyin asked with a serious tone: Your Excellency, who is this man?
Its fine, let him in. Feiyun casually replied.
Remember, the Divine River was only one branch of the factions hidden powers.
There had been seven kings, and Divine River was only the organization created by the seventh.
The former six have also started their own secret forces that havested till the present. The strongest among them have existed for six thousand years, just how strong was it now?
Nevertheless, Feiyun wasnt worried about their loyalty. The kings werent idiots. If they couldnt trust these people to protect their descendants, they wouldnt have chosen them and established certain rules to maintain the status quo.
This was the reason why Feiyun brought Ningshuai along without fear.
Your Excellency, how did you make it out? The old man asked.
Feiyun told a short version: Thats what happened. Oh right, who was the first toe to the mansion?
I came running after noticing the development, but the mansion was already a sea ofva by that point. I saw the Crown Prince and a few cultivators from the Beiming n there first. They found the Kings Order then.
Long Shenya, huh. Feiyun sneered.
Motherfucker! Ningshuai pped his thigh and said.
Feiyun asked again: Where is the Kings Order right now?
Shenya gave it to the Jin Emperor so its at the pce. However, everyone thought you were dead, Your Excellency, so the emperor has ordered that the winner of the groom selection has a chance to be the next Divine King.
In order to be the Divine King and control the order, one must perform the ceremonial rite at the shrine, then with the help of the royal ancestors, this person would do the blood recognition ceremony next.
When is it? Feiyun said.
Tomorrow will be the first day. The old man responded.
Feiyuns eyes shifted around, seemingly contemting.
The old man asked: Do you wish to meet the emperor to take the order back?
No, the capitals situation isplicated and dangerous, even the emperor cant control it right now. I might be able to get the order back, but everyone else will know that Im still alive. My murderers will continue the pursuit so nothing good wille out of it. He deduced.
You mean?
Stay in the shadows and watch the developments.
Wouldnt the winner of thepetition bes the new Divine King?
Then Ill join in at that point to seize the role again.
Of course he needed to participate, mainly because of Princess Luofu.
It was fine to reveal his identity at that point. Furthermore, people also thought that Princess Yue had died. Thus, it was logical for him, the Divine King, to want to marry another princess.
Chapter 545: Numerous Monsters
Feiyun naturally had his own ns. If Beiming Moshou wanted to y, hell entertain him till the very end.
He and Ningshuai went their separate ways after leaving the spirit stone store.
The thief naturally wanted to see Xie Honglian after such a big event. Who knows what she could be doing right now?
Feiyun also wanted to see someone, wondering if she was still here at the capital.
While they were down in the dragon vein, Feiyun had taken another essence pill so his cultivation had soared. This pill was only at the fourth rank so just refining one wasnt enough to break through.
Nevertheless, he wasnt far from the fourth level of Heavens Mandate at all. He took in another pill while heading for Supreme Beauty.
Probably five pills and Ill be at the fourth level, who will be able to stop me among the young generation then? He thought.
The main street in the capital was still covered in snow and the rays of the moon. Feiyun stood before Supreme Beauty with a long shadow behind him.
Tomorrow was the groompetition so all the geniuses were preupied. The normally lively pavilion looked deserted now.
Whoosh! Feiyun shed into disappearance before emerging again below a floating pce.
In the red hall was amp. When Feiyun got there, it extinguished right away.
Hes here, right below. Hongyan wanted to rush out but stopped herself at the door.
I thought he was dead? Xue Wu asked.
Hongyan shook her head: I can sense his aura.
Then why dont you go out and see him? You know your heart wants it, hiding here isnt your style.
Hongyan had aplicated look in her eyes and shook her head again. She took out a sealed box and said: Take this to him.
***
Feiyun waited outside in spite of the chilling winds. A whileter, a red figurended down from above. ck hair, white skin, incredible figure - a temptress.
Xue Wu smiled, a sound that could rob the heart and inhibition of men. Her thin waist swayed back and forth as she walked over: Everyone thought Your Excellency was dead, but no one knows how hard it is to kill a viin.
Her shoulders were naked, exuding a sweet fragrance and temptation.
Feiyun ignored the joke: Where is Hongyan? Why is she noting out to see me?
Big Sis had left the pavilion. She gently touched Feiyuns face with her soft hand, seemingly without bones.
To where?
I dont know, she left too quickly, leaving behind only this box to give to you. She answered in a dull manner before taking the box out.
It was made out of extremely rare metal with a red color, covered with a seal on top with the shape of a spider and a white glow.
Feiyuns eyes became serious. He took it and wanted to break the seal.
No, wait. She said that you can only open this during the most perilous and desperate moment. Its useless opening it now, you must listen! She quickly stopped him.
Feiyun looked at her then the floating pce: Alright, I wont. Did Hongyan tell you anything else?
No? She smiled.
Really?
Xue Wu replied: Oh! Sister said, dont forget about your promise. Men who do not keep their words are not good men. And, what promise did you two make? Dont tell me its about eloping?
I cant tell you. Feiyun chuckled before looking at the pce again, feeling slightly disappointed before leaving.
Eloping! Eloping! Xue Wuughed and repeated.
***
Nangong Hongyans white dress was perfectly clean; her figure impable like a goddess.
The sharp, chilling winds carved into this beauty full of schemes and love.
No one knew how lonely she was; the only thing greater than this was her love. She was a woman who wanted a shoulder to lean on, like a tired bird wanting a nest amidst the storm.
She watched Feiyuns back as he was leaving and didnt move at all just like a gorgeous sculpture.
As he was leaving, he could faintly hear the sound of the zither, beautiful beyond words. It was as if she was bing one with him, granting him warmth and love - akin to a soldier barely surviving the battlefield to return to his home and his wifes embrace.
There was no way to describe this sensation - pure bliss and happiness.
Feiyun stopped for a long time to try to listen to the zither and her voice. He was covered in snow before the song ended and finally left.
***
More than half of all the geniuses in Jin will participate, more than ten historical geniuses and countless young kings.
The enrollment was today and there were some strange experts. I think theyre from the other dynasties.
Its just noon and more than ten thousand prodigies from all over the world have joined.
The stage was set in the capital city, organized by the Three Directors and Nine Ministers. This was indeed a potential storm.
Many battle-crazed monsters left their isted cultivation to join the gathering of heroes.
Historical geniuses arent necessarily unbeatable at the same level. Ji Feng wore a white daoist robe while holding a whisker, looking transcending like an immortal. His third eye could gather the power of the moon.
No one could handle a single move from him. Twelvebatants have been defeated by him at noon.
Though he wasnt a historical genius, hisbat abilities looked even greater.
Another character shocked the scene with his ck wings and four hands. The guy had a mysterious background on top of being at the fifth level. He wasnt a historical genius either but strong enough to handle ten moves from a half-step without losing.
This meant that historical geniuses werent necessarily the big shots among the young generation.
This title only indicated their talents and potential, not their current strength.
A historical genius that had cultivated for ten years might not be stronger than a heaven-defying genius who had cultivated for thirty. In Jin, anyone below the age of fifty was considered part of the young generation.
Another mysterious contender appeared a whileter. This one had a body made out of mud, not much taller than one-and-a-half meter. A cloud floated above him and the ground touched by his step would turn into mud.
A peak fifth-level from thest generation wanted to figure him out with a provocation. This guy got turned into a pool of blood from a single palm strike to his chest. This was another unfathomable prodigy that was unknown to everyone.
Jin wasrge with many inhabitants. Many ancient sects were hidden in the mountains and marshes, not interacting with others for several thousand years. The appearance of these prodigies wasnt too surprising.
There were plenty of monsters around, such as Little Demoness. She didnt need to try and still had a matchless cultivation speed.
Ultimately, battle prowess wasnt only determined by cultivation talents. A few people with strong will and special meritws could catch up to the historical geniuses.
These new monsters were nearly as strong as half-step Giants; all the historical geniuses felt pressured after seeing them.
Dongfang Jingshui is here too? He wants to marry Princess Luofu and be the next king? Someone shouted in astonishment.
Jingshui was imposing with an evil city floating above him. He smiled and said: How can I miss this gathering of heroes? I dont care about the princess and the kings position, only wanting to find an opponent who can take me on!
Truly arrogant! Many prodigies werent convinced.
One of them signaled and an old escort behind him jumped out and unleashed a strike with seven dragon-tigers.
Jingshui retaliated, sessfully repelling the old man.
Damn! Dongfang Jingshui can take on a half-step now!
People nced at each other. Thats the number one of the Yin Gou for you. Who can actually take him down when he was so strong?
Nevertheless, the truly formidablebatants only became excited after seeing Jingshuis disy of strength. They wanted to fight him as soon as possible so their auras surged too.
Haha! Today is only the sign-up day. Well fight on the stage, as long as you are qualified to do so. Jingshui boldly left.
Cousin, looks like Dongfang Jingshui is at the fifth-level too, hell be a tough rival for you. Long Shenya smiled and said.
Beiming Potian opened his eyes, emitting a terrible glint and confidence: My victory is assured. Ill stomp down both Dongfang Jingshui and Li Xiaonan.
The first day was exciting due to the level ofpetition. All were at the top of the young generation.
Feiyun also came by to sign up in the evening with the name, Feng Ergou.
Chapter 546: Underground Gambling Ring
After just three days, more than one hundred thousand participants have entered. These were the top members of the young generation; all had amazing cultivation.
Jin had never experienced such an event. Ultimately, each prefecture and county were gigantic with numerous talents, too hard to gather all of them to the capital.
However, after the astronomical phenomenon, masters from reclusive ns have decided toe out with their young disciples.
Because the enrollment far exceeded expectation, the elimination stage was no longer suitable.
Just imagine, waiting for a one-on-one match for this sheer number? Just how many years would it take to decide?
Thus, someone else came up with the elite system. It consisted of ten stages in the capital, each with a stage master.
After each day, thest man standing would pass the first round. Thus, they could find ten true elites each day; ten days, one hundred elites.
These one hundred elites would qualified for the next round.
Of course, this type of test was unfair for many people but it would definitely find the strongest of the one hundred. No one weak would be able to pass the test.
The losers would still be able to participate at another stage on the same day, or join again tomorrow.
Thepetition was fierce due to the limited space of the stage and time limit. Many people needed to seize this opportunity.
Just getting on the stage was hard so many were already camping at the capital.
Not everyone wanted to marry Princess Luofu and be the next Divine King. They were aware of their own limitpared to the top prodigies. They simply wanted to achieve something on stage in order to raise their value and be recruited by the great powers. From then on, there would be more resources for cultivation.
If recruited by the four great ns, thats akin to a carp bing a dragon.
Feiyun didnt participate just yet and continued to refine the third essence pill back at his secret store.
This was a fourth-ranked pill so the process wasnt easy. He needed one day before absorbing all of the medicinal effects.
He was very safe here since there were more than ten guards from the Divine River Guard - each was an incredible expert.
Meanwhile, their leader, Qu Changyin, was secretly meeting with the hidden powers of the Divine King faction. They were ready to attack when the opportunity was right. This was why being in the dark was good.
It didnt matter if Feiyun were to show himself then. All the preparations would have been done to catch the enemy off guard.
He would certainly face some powerful foes during thepetition so there was no way of staying hidden forever. But it wouldnt matter if he had everything under control by that point.
What he needed to do now was to increase his own cultivation. He took a deep breath as rays condensed towards his center. His body became dazzling with a fiery glow.
The violet energy in his dantian became thicker, almost like a purple liquid.
Boom! His bones became tougher from the refinement of the me, just like a piece of jade rushing out of theva.
The third essence pill had been refined fully.
He opened his eyes; the pupils shing like two burning meteors.
His cultivation rose again to peak third-level Heavens Mandate.
Figured, the power of the pill bes weaker after each sessive use. I would need two more in order to reach the fourth level.
Others would only need two pills to go from third to fourth level. However, he needed five.
The stronger the physique, the more energy required.
Using pills to increase ones cultivation would result in stability. One would need time and meditation for consolidation before taking in more pills.
Feiyun needed to do so for several days before taking the fourth pill.
He came out of the store, wearing all ck. His next destination was the dragon vein underground to meet Long Cangyue in order to tell her the current situation.
My mother is ill after hearing about my death? A ripple appeared in her cold eyes.
Feiyun said: The Divine Consorts cultivation is amazing, she cant get sick that easily. Im sure she is fine, dont worry.
Cangyue shook her head: Feng Feiyun, I can listen to you about pretending to be dead, but you must go tell my mother that I am alive so that she can be at peace.
Even the strongest cultivator still had a heart.
An illness of the heart was much more serious than any other affliction.
She stared at him, seemingly begging with her eyes.
The truth was that he would rather die than see Ji Lingxuan.
He pondered for a moment and said: Ill go see her after all the preparation are done.
Ji Lingxuan was far more intelligent than Long Cangyue. If she were to find out that they were still alive, she would make her own ns and this might ruin his own. He naturally wouldnt let this calcting and deceptive woman know too much.
As for the Evil Woman, she was still refining her evil blood. It seemed to be at a crucial stage.
Feiyun didnt bother her and left the dragon vein. He headed back to the pce at nightfall.
Thepetition today was over and the majority of cultivators were leaving. Many beasts were walking through the streets with their masters sitting on top.
Feiyun looked around and saw several familiar faces but didnt talk to them.
Youre here too? Ningshuai had a Buddhist hat with a face like a fat child and appeared behind Feiyun out of nowhere.
This guy was already short so his big hat looked very out of ce on his small stature.
You got on stage? Feiyun wasnt surprised since the two of them signed up together.
It was fierce today with many experts, I never even got the chance to fight. Ningshuai was annoyed because he almost climbed up the stage but due to his big hat, someone stepped on it and pushed him down so he lost the eligibility in the very beginning.
Feiyunughed in response: Your luck is terrible.
Ningshuai shook his head: Nah, its the opposite. If it wasnt for that guy stomping me down, I would have died on stage, probably.
Arent you exaggerating? Feiyun became interested.
Not at all, that guy was too powerful and merciless. All were killed within one move; forty-three fights, forty-three geniuses fallen. In the end, no one else dared to get on stage. Ningshuai said with a tinge of dread.
Cmon now! There are so many prodigies in Jin, some were probably annoyed by that guy. No one came up to take him on? Feiyun didnt believe it.
Feiyun, youre a frog under the well, dont think that you can look down on everyone after bing a historical genius. The ten qualifiedbatants today are not bad at all, not weaker than the historical level. Come, let me show you something. Ningshuai said.
Feiyun was looking forward to thispetition even more. Perhaps he could use these geniuses to hone his own cultivation.
Ningshuai used a secret passage and took Feiyun to a mansion underground.
There were plenty of cultivators here, none weak.
Both the young and old were here. Monks, n descendants, nobles - all were at Heavens Mandate and up.
This is thergest underground gambling ring at the capital. Any news about the groompetition will get here first. Ningshuai was familiar with the area and took Feiyun to one building.
Despite being underground, the ce was very lively with eighteenrge jewels floating above to illuminate the ce.
I bet 60 spirit stones for Dongfang Jingshui to make it to round two. A slightly chubby middle-aged man betted. A red-eyed snake coiled around his shoulders.
Hey Brother, hes thirty-to-one, you wont win much.
What do you know, this is the safe ce. Another 60 stones for Beiming Potian too, its the same odds.
***
Ningshuai wanted to join the fun: The groom selection is a great event so there are gambling rings everywhere, but this is the biggest. I heard even characters at the same level as the four great ns masters are here to bet too.
Chapter 547: Feng Ergou’s Odds
This was Feiyuns first time in a ce like this. He looked around only to see people everywhere.
On the walls of this pce were many jade ques listing the betting odds.
Li Xiaonan to the second round, 50 to 1.
Xiyue Lanshan to the second round, 10 to 1.
Mu Xingzi getting first ce of thepetition, 1 to 10.
Beiming Potian getting first ce of thepetition, 1 to 3.
There were too many odds and potential bets here. The workers continued to change the ques because new information would result in new odds.
The young lord of the Dark Realm, Mu Xingzi, had killed forty-three people today on stage, two were young kings too. Their blood stained the stage and horrified the crowd.
Looks like his odds for first ce needs to be changed.
It was 1 to 10 at the start, now it was 1 to 8.
Feiyun sat down and listened to the discussions, finding out more about thepetition.
Bi Ningshuai suddenly squeezed into this group and shouted: I bid 1,000 stones for Prince Hong Ye to be number one, another 1,000 on Beiming Potian for number one.
This was a monstrous sum, enough to stun the crowd. The entire hall became quiet.
Who the hell was this big-headed monk? A genius from the Buddhist doctrine?
A pretty girl in uniform spoke softly: Young... Noble, the current odds for Prince Hong Ye is 1 to 4, and Beiming Potian is 1 to 3, these odds might changeter but your bet wont, are you sure?
Of course! Gambling requires decisiveness, if I want any longer, their odds will go even lower and thats no good. Ningshuai confidently said.
He then got the receipts and went towards Feiyun: You dont want to y all sides?
Feiyun smiled and said: Why are you so sure that these two can get first ce?
I did a lot of careful thinking. Why am I not betting on Li Xiaonan? Because I know he wants to marry the fourthdy of the Yin Gou so he isnt interested in the princess. Why not Dongfang Jingshui? Because I know he only wants to fight, this madman doesnt care to be the number one. Its different for Prince Hong Ye and Beiming Potian. They are very interested in Princess Luofu and the Divine King position so theyll go all out. Thats why their probability of sess is higher.
Feiyun rubbed his nose and said: Not bad, but wrong about one thing.
What?
Li Xiaonan and Dongfang Jingshui will never ept defeat even if they dont care for the prizes. Its one thing if they dont participate, but when they do, they will want to win. This is the mind of a master. Feiyun said.
Ningshuai was slightly taken aback. He pondered before saying: Makes sense, makes sense.
The guy then ran off towards the counter again and bid another 1,000 stones each for Li Xiaonian and Dongfang Jingshui.
When he returned, Feiyun shook his head again: Not worth it, not worth it at all.
Why not? Didnt you say they would go all out? Why the hell did you wait until after I already bet on them? Ningshuai was mad, thinking that Feiyun had yed him.
Feiyun said slowly: Look, Prince Hong Ye is the only one at 1 to 4 odds. The rest is 1 to 3. You spent a total of 4,000 stones on them, but only one of them can win. If Prince Hong Ye wins, you can get your investment back at 4,000, but if the other three win, you will lose 1,000.
Ningshuai became frozen before shouting: Motherfucker, what did I ever do to you?! No wonder why that pretty girl smiled at me when I made the bet, and here I fucking thought that she likes me!
He leaped for Feiyun, wanting to strangle him again.
Feiyun slightly moved and appeared behind him thenughed: Its your fault for betting on other people, clearly showing zero confidence in me.
Ningshuai was crying now: Your father will lose even more if I bet on you.
The others were all half-step monsters, the top of the young generation. Ningshuai would naturally bet on them instead of Feiyun.
Sigh, let me show you how to properly profit from this.
He walked over to the counter and ced a spirit stone on the table: Pretty Miss, I want to bet one stone on Feng Ergou, what is the odds?
Ningshuai sneered in the back, thinking that this guy was too cheap. How much was he going to make betting only one stone?
The ques on the wall only consisted of famous prodigies, at least at the young king level.
The name Feng Ergou was too unknown so he wasnt on the wall at all. He had no odds.
But if someone wanted to bet on him, the betting hall naturally needed toe up with one.
Someone went to check out and sure enough, Feng Ergou was a participant. The odds became 1 to 30.
The assessors were all smart enough. Though they knew that this guy had no chance of winning, they didnt want to go too high because if something unexpected were to happen, their betting hall would bankrupt.
The pretty girl carved up another jade que and said: Young Noble, Feng Ergous odds of getting past the first round is 1 to 30. In other words, your bet of one stone will yield thirty, if you were to win.
Thats a good ratio just for passing the first round. Feiyun chuckled and directly took out 10,000 stones: Then Ill add another 10,000!
Many cultivators in the hall immediately looked over.
10,000 was a massive sum. Only big powers like the four great ns could afford this amount.
The girl was frightened, not because she hasnt seen such a big sum before but because this guy was betting on someone like Feng Ergou: 10... 10,000 spirit stones...
Feiyun wore a hat with a veil to hide his face, so he looked quite mysterious right now.
If this guy were to win, the gambling hall would need to pay him 30,000 stones.
Ningshuai finally understood Feiyuns n. He started with one stone so that the hall wouldnt care too much whening up with the odds.
If he were to start with 10,000 stones, the odds would have been much worse for him - lower profit in the end.
This treacherous fe!
Since the odds have been made, the hall could only change it for seeding bets. Reneging this would destroy their reputation.
The upper echelon of the ce was shocked and got a headache. Everyone could see that this Feng Ergou was definitely a master. It was toote to change their mind now. The only way to prevent this was to use other means to stop Feng Ergou from getting to round two.
After they took Feiyuns 10,000 stones, the odds immediately changed from 1 to 30 down to 2 to 1. Nevertheless, many still ced a bet on Feng Ergou.
Meanwhile, Feiyun had left the hall. Ningshuai happily caught up to him a bitter.
Feiyun curiously asked: Dont tell me you betted too?
Haha, of course, 5,000 spirit stones, but Im even smarter than you. I bet for you to win it all, best friend! Is that showing enough trust?! His face looked crazy fromughing so hard.
The 2 to 1 odds wasnt that profitable so Ningshuai chose something else.
Feiyun smiled: Whats the odds for that?
Not much, just 1 to 20. Ningshuai raised two fingers andughed: If I win, Ill make 10,000 stones, goddamn! Im such a good boy!
Feiyun suddenly stopped and awkwardly coughed: Well... first, lets not even talk about whether I can win or not...
Its fine, its fine, that ratio is good enough to warrant the risk. Ningshuai was still jubnt.
What Im saying is that when I win, my identity will be revealed, but my name is Feng Feiyun while you bet on Feng Ergou... Feiyun spoke as if apologizing.
Of course he also thought about betting for the number one spot, but it was safer to just bet on qualifying for the second round, getting money before an identity exposure.
Why... why didnt you tell me this earlier?! Motherfucker, you did it on purpose again! Ningshuai stood there, frozen. His soul was leaving his body and the guy eventually erupted in fury.
He almost took out the Blood-being Exalted Pot after being tricked so badly this time!
Chapter 548: Golden Battle Stage
The underground gambling hall was flourishing due to the recent influx of geniuses at the capital. Each had great backing behind them so they had plenty of money.
Many came to bet. Even big shots would show up sometimes with enough spirit stones to make others gasp.
This ce naturally had a powerful force behind it too. This remained a mystery but many guessed that it was one of the four great ns.
The hall lord was a skinny old man that had lived for more than 600 years. His cultivation was unfathomable with an ethereal body resembling a phantom with long, long hair.
10,000 spirit stones? His eyes seemed to have two ghosts there, causing others to be afraid.
Yes. A youth with a ck hat bet 10,000 stones on Feng Ergou. A fourth-level Heavens Mandate old man kneeled on the ground with his head lowered,pletely intimidated by this hall lord.
Whats the odds? This lords eyes gave no insight into his thoughts, only a muddy expanse.
1 to 30.
1 to 30? His voice grew colder, clearly furious.
1 to 30 for the first ce was an eptable risk due to the difficulty. However, 1 to 30 to make it to the second round and the opponent was confident enough to bet 10,000? Clearly Feng Ergou had a great chance of doing so.
The hall would need to pay 300,000 if he were to win. This was a monstrous sum. Arge mine excavated for several hundred years wouldnt necessarily be able to yield it.
The hall lord spoke with a deeper tone: And all of you still havent figured out this Feng Ergous identity?
About this... ording to the enrollment information, this person came from Grand Southern, neen years of age so he shouldnt be that strong. The old man responded.
From the Feng n down there?
No, just a vagabond cultivator. The Feng was quite powerful down there but due to the high poption, someone with thest name Feng wasnt necessarily from this n.
The lord sounded ready to kill now: Fools! Dont even know his cultivation before deciding the odds?
Back then... back then... The old man nearly became paralyzed on the ground.
No need to exin. This Feng Ergou is obviously a young master. We cant let him win. Go organize some youths strong enough to kill him on stage. The lord decided with a cold re.
***
The first round of the groompetition wouldst ten days. Today was the second.
Feiyun wore the same ck hat and a ck outfit while Ningshuai chose white with arge Buddhist hat. Thetter also had a cool fan and arge piece of jade pendant draping down his chest.
Ergou, why is your aura different today? Ningshuai asked.
Feiyuns voice was distant and chilling: I cultivated a sword artst night with too much murderous energy, it can shield my regr temperament.
In order to avoid being exposed, he couldnt use his regr techniques. This sword art would allow him to hide both his identity and aura.
A sword art in just one night? Is it strong? Ningshuai was skeptical.
After all, ultimate techniques couldnt be learned in just one day. Even the best genius in Jin couldnt do it.
Enough to take care of the first round. Feiyun answered with confidence.
Bullshit! Ergou, gotta stop boasting, the young masters arent a joke and they have cultivated for thirty to forty years. What about you? Only several years. Dont let someone kick you off the stage at that point. Ningshuai saw the fierce battle yesterday with his own eyes.
It was early in the morning and the bell had rung nine times, but the imperial city was full of people.
Not just prodigies but cultivators from thest generation too. Some were dao protectors - supreme elders fromrge sects. They came to find good seeds for cultivation. The prodigies who did well on stage would be recruited afterward.
The top geniuses would be the overlords of the cultivation world in the future.
The Three Directors and Nine Ministers were in charge but they werent actually present. Big shots like them would onlye starting from the second round.
The first round was watched over by an ancestor of the royal n along with representatives from the officials mentioned above.
These representatives were strong enough with a massive aura, enough to deter the entire crowd.
There were ten stages in the imperial city with formations carved by Giants. They floated in the sky, connected to the ground by one-hundred-step passage made out of rocks.
Their names were: Heaven, Earth, ck, Golden, Law, Men, Grand, Deste, Spirit, Soul.
Feiyun came to the entrance of the stage named Golden. It was massive with a banner carved with its title. It fluttered and emitted thunderous noises.
Just this entrance alone had tens of thousands of spectators and participants. Many seniors and nobles came to watch as well.
Feiyun finally understood why Ningshuai never even got the chance to climb on stage.
The ones in charge of the stage are four old cultivators at the half-step level, guest elders of the royal n. Feiyun said.
The four old men wearing dazzling golden robe stood at the four corners of the stage like four immobile pine trees; shrouded in a golden aura.
Ningshuai looked over and noticed something: Shit, thats people from the Grand Tutor faction.
Feiyun nced over and saw a middle-aged man in a daoist robe sitting on a chair made out of sandalwood with his eyes closed. The front of his robe had an embroidered yin yang symbol; his forehead carried the seal of lightning, releasing tiny currents. His weapon of choice was a ck whisker.
Thats the Grand Tutors fifth disciple, Ling Luan. When I came to that mansion to rob the materials, he was at White Cloud Marsh. The guy is frighteningly strong and almost detected me. Ningshuai felt his calves bing tense.
Feiyun looked over with his phoenix gaze in order to see the guys cultivation.
Meanwhile, Ling Luan also detected the intrusion. He slightly opened his eyes and a massive primal energy surged over towards Feiyuns direction like a falling sky.
Everyone could sense it - something akin to a massive beast awakening. This daoist actually had contained such a power in his body.
A divine intent circled around Feiyuns area once before returning to Ling Luan.
Oh? Ling Luans eyes shed with a hint of surprise: Who was it that tried to spy on me? This person recalled his divine intent quite quickly.
He looked around the ce one more time before closing his eyes again.
Ningshuai got beads of sweat streaming down his forehead as he stammered: Did he notice?
No. Feiyun shook his head: Hes rtively strong, almost at the peak of half-step, only one step away from being a Giant. This Fifth Disciple is not bad, thats why the Grand Tutor sent him. Hes more than enough to deter the crowd.
Half-step was a level but there were massive discrepancies. One half-step could easily kill a weaker one.
Ling Luan was at the half-step level, but he could also be considered a pseudo-Giant.
Forget it, we should switch to a different stage. We wont be able to handle it if that daoist geezer recognizes us. Ningshuai said.
Feiyun nodded in agreement and wanted to switch to a different stage. However, his eyes became fixated on a familiar face in the crowd.
It was a beautiful woman with an exquisite figure, hair as long as a waterfall, shrouded in an immortal brilliance. Cold mist and yin energy gathered beneath her feet. Wherever she walked, she attracted the attention of all the prodigies who started salivating with their eyes agape.
The bright glow stopped others from seeing her features, but people still couldnt avert their eyes.
Immortal energy, jade physique, wless and magical, and pure like a star. Howe I havent heard of a beauty like this before? Ningshuai felt his springing. If it wasnt for his huge Buddhist hat, others would be creeped out by his current expression.
s, he couldnt be med for this. The other prodigies nearby had ugly expression too, clearly swooned by her. She was too charming and beautiful with an innate seductive aura. No men could control themselves in front of her. In fact, even women would be her victims.
Her name is Yao Ji, the most excellent disciple of Yin Void Cave. Feiyun said.
Ningshuai stood straight up and no longer had any ideas: I remember now that you say something, Ive met her back at the sacredke in Grand Southern. She stood on top of a gigantic grave with beautiful corpses, famousdies in history. These girls became refined into corpses.
He was quite emotional because though they were corpses, they were still too tempting, as beautiful as when they were alive.
Chapter 549: Yao Ji
The arts of Yin Void were strange. Not only were they able to control these female corpses, but also allow their body to produce temperature, or even concealing the death energy and making them quite animated. Some forbidden techniques could make it so that even Giants cant tell whether these girls were corpses or still-living.
Using these corpses was quite terrifying since they could easily assassinate men, killing them during moments of pleasure.
Ergou, why do you know her name? Ningshuai asked.
Feiyun coughed twice and spoke with a strange tone: Ive met her once.
Just once? Ningshuai remained skeptical.
You better not ask too much, I think this woman is trouble... Feiyun felt a nce straight at him, even clearer than the divine intent earlier.
Yao Jis starry eyes slightly shed as she halted her pace like a resting cloud. Her porcin face slightly turned to stare at Feiyun for a bit. This beautiful look caused the nearby cultivators to fall down. They felt their bones paralyzed and body feeble.
Ningshuai shuddered: Her, her eyes are quite frightening as if they can shoot out lightning. No men can resist her.
Feiyun held his arm so the guy wouldnt fall to the ground before stealing a nce at her. Despite the veiled hat, it seemed that she had recognized him.
Who knows what this mysterious girl was thinking?
She only looked at him briefly before smiling then left. Her aura was one of elegance and grace but it wasnt enough to hide the seductive nature buried deep in her bones.
She climbed the stairs and entered a jade hall next to the stage. Despite being far gone, her rosy fragrance still lingered.
Why is she here? Feiyun watched her departing figure.
Go, go, lets go to that hall and have a talk with her. The excited thief started pulling Feiyun.
Feiyun answered: Only important or high-status people can go there, we cant.
Next to each stage was a jade hall. Only special people could enter, such as the big shots like sect masters. It was a good ce to spectate.
Of course, powerful young overlords and young kings could enter as well before entering the stage.
Several handsome young kings quickly followed Yao Ji,pletely charmed and wanted to get closer to her.
Ningshuai wanted to as well but he wasnt qualified to enter. All the guy could do was sigh and stare in disappointment.
At this moment, two strong youths were fighting on the Golden stage. They were both first-level Heavens Mandate with a defensive aura for protection. Talismans and lightning bolts were flying everywhere.
It didnt take long before one lost, being prated by a lightning bolt then sent flying by a palm strike. He fell all the way down the stairs.
Lets go! In this blink of an eye, several hundred youths all jumped up the steps, squeezing and exchanging blows to get to the top.
In the end, only one bearded individual rushed to the top. The stages runes sealed the entrances again and everyone else backed off.
Just reaching the stage wasnt easy. Many cultivators wereying on the stone steps,pletely bloodied with wounds.
Haha, Im still the fastest! The neer was almost three meters tall with long hair everywhere. He was quite muscr, each muscle was as hard as steel. His weapon of choice was a sky piercer as thick as a bowl. Each of his steps was explosive.
Feiyun and Ningshuai felt that the guy looked quite familiar. It was Wang Meng!
After a few years, the guy grew even taller and virtually unrecognizable.
I am a member of Wanxiang, a direct disciple of the Martial Tower Lord. The names Wang Man, lets have a good match. He smiled and told his opponent.
Ningshuai couldnt believe his own eyes: Damn, what the hell did he eat? Why do I feel that his cultivation is beyond the young generation.
In fact, hes not even seventeen yet. Feiyun found this hard to swallow as well: Hes still at the growing stage and will probably be even taller.
...
His opponent was an excellent disciple from Earthchild. He donned a white robe with an old sword engraved with spirit stones: Why is there a barbarian here at the tournament for the imperial groom position? You think you can marry Princess Luofu looking like that?
Wang Manughed heartily: Im not here to marry the princess, only to help my Martial Uncle regain his throne.
Who is your Martial Uncle? The white-robed youth asked.
Wang Man felt a sense of respect when talking about this person. He arched his chest full of hair and dered: My Martial Uncle is the number one genius of Jin, the demons son, Feng Feiyun!
This was met withughter from the cultivators below.
Even the youth sneered: Haha! Number one genius, my ass, the guy is dead, not a single piece of him is left.
Wang Man became infuriated and shouted in response: Motherfucker, say another word, I dare you!
The thunderous shout caused the youth to stagger three steps backward. His ears were still ringing.
He replied with a grave tone: Geniuses all have providence and fate protecting them and wouldnt die that easily. Feiyuns death shows that his providence isnt strong enough, same with his talents.
Motherfucker, you are courting death. Your fathers Martial Uncle is a hero, not someone the likes of you can talk about! Wang Mans hair stood on end from rage.
The youth mocked again: Hero my ass. He just got lucky from being chosen by the previous Divine King, just a scum, so many people wanted him dead.
Motherfucker, youre just jealous because my Martial Uncle has a Nine Dragon Pir! [1]
Feiyun almost fell to the ground after hearing this. This Wang Man fe didnt hold back at all. Who the hell spread this rumor about me?
Wang Man rushed forward with a golden glow and a massive force of energy.
Boom! This charge alone blew the guy flying as if struck by a mountain. Half of his bones broke; the guy vomited blood before falling on the ground, on the verge of death.
Wang Mans physical strength was unbelievable. This was no joke.
There! Who else got something to say?! Come! Wang Han shouted again and intimidated all the spectators.
Whoosh! A person made it to the stage using his flying sword. His skin was as white as snow with hands covered in fire and had a protective glow. However, the guy didnt evennd on the stage because Wang Man sent him flying with a punch. The guys chest was a bloody mess andnded several hundred meters away just like a dead dog.
Wang Man was born with immense physical prowess so his fists contained a massive amount of power. Few could stop a single punch from him.
***
Inside the jade hall next to the Golden stage. Yao Ji with her wless appearance stood next to a vermillion balcony like a lotus flower. She asked gently: How have you been, Princess?
In the corner was an ethereal expanse with rains and rays. One could barely make out a slender figure within.
Its you! Princess Luofu replied with a voice as pleasant as a yellow oriole.
Yao Ji smiled and continued: Indeed. I know you are troubled so I am here to help, Princess.
A draconic aura was dancing around the princess. She proudly said: You cant help me with this matter. Im at an absolute disadvantage right now, theres no reversing the tide.
Not necessarily. Princess, you need to understand something, your biggest ace card remains. Yao Ji smiled.
What?
Yao Jis eyes became profound as she slowly uttered three words: Feng Feiyun.
The princess sighed, not something she would do often: Feiyun is indeed someone who can change the tides at the capital, but hes dead now.
Yao Ji started twirling her hair and revealed a mysterious smile: But no one has seen his body.
The Divine Kings Order was taken from theva, thats enough proof.
Yao Ji shook her head: The Infinite Spirit Ring is a sacred treasure of Senluo Temple, that fire formation couldnt have refined it, but where is it now?
The princess slightly narrowed her eyes, seemingly contemting.
He has at least three treasures that cant be refined but none are found. Haha, he wouldnt die that easily, this is just a cicada shedding its carapace.
The princess replied: Infinite Spirit Ring is a sacred treasure of the Senluo Temple? How do you know this? You seem to know quite a bit about him.
Haha, we got some guests now. Yao Ji looked just like a beautiful saintess from a daoist gate.
However, the princess knew who she was and wouldnt trust her so easily, always remaining on guard.
Thump, thump! Three handsome young kings climbed up the jade hall, all looking quite cool. These were the young lords of their sects; their ornaments and essories were quite precious. They all stared at Yao Jis back with a fiery re as if they were looking at a goddess.
1. Big penis
Chapter 550: Young Lord Of The Tenth Hall
Boom! Wang Meng stomped on the stage to fortify his stance before unleashing another fist.
This fist strike glowed golden like a massive yellow ocean and blew the eighth cultivator flying.
The ninth one was a third-level Heavens Mandate, a young overlord of this generation from an old sect from Central Royal. He was their First Brother, looking quite gant and unstoppable in his region. He came here in order to fight against the rest of the world to be famous.
More than ten martial brothers and sisters came to cheer him on. The majority of them was at the Heavens Mandate level, meaning that their sect was incredible. Otherwise, it wouldnt have been able to cultivate so many talents.
First Brother, you can do it!
First Brother, take down that Martial Nephew of the demons son to boost your fame!
Boom! Wang Meng ferociously attacked without wasting words. He utilized a martial art technique finally. His entire body became as clear as jade.
The guy threw out a barrage of nine punches like a monstrous beast.
His innate constitution was already tough enough. After learning the arts of the Martial Tower, he became even fiercer.
This young overlord couldnt fight back at all and lost his cool appearance. Eventually, Wang Meng destroyed the guys defensive barrier with his sky piercer, causing him to roll down the stone steps.
A young overlord had lost just like that, unable to retaliate at all.
His brothers and sisters were shocked - how could their most-respected First Brother lose so quickly?
That fe is so strong, just like a wild bull.
Thats a disciple of the Martial Tower Lord for you, an incredible technique just now.
***
Back at the hall next to the stage. Yao Ji spectated the entire time in her white-as-snow dress, showing off her soft buttocks, exquisite waist, and towering breasts. She looked like a wless goddess with a seductive aura of a temptress.
One-half holy and pure, the other half strange and evil. She was an angel that would bring damnation to men.
She pointed at the stage and said: The demons sons nephew is quite strong. Who will be able to take him down?
The three young kings sitting in the same chamber had a look of contempt after hearing this.
The daoist with a sun emblem in front of his robe snorted: Only a barbarian, I can take him down within three moves.
Ill go now! A youth with a ck centipede coiling around his waist directly flew out of the balcony. With his cloak in full swing, he looked just like a gigantic centipedending on the stage.
A young king had appeared, causing the atmosphere to intensify due to his aura.
Yao Ji continued to watch with her apricot eyes and enchanting lips creating a pure smile.
Just imagine this young king turning into a corpse made her too excited, like a little girl sneaking in some candy.
The breeze made her dress flutter, slightly revealing her wondrous legs. The two young kings in the back forgot all about dao determination and wits after seeing this.
Wang Meng felt a massive pressure on stage. This aura resembled invisible des cutting into his skin.
Youre a disciple of the Martial Tower Lord? The man asked as his centipede slowly wiggled around.
Thats right! Wang Meng held his sky piercer while stabilizing; his big eyes fixated on the foe.
Feng Feiyun is your Martial Uncle?
Of course, who are you?
The tenth lord of Senluo, Liao Cheng. This person had a chilling aura. The defensive mirror in front of his chest exuded a ck glow with thick murderous intent. A hardyer of ice formed on the stage.
Wang Meng replied with a smile: Oh, I see, I see, I heard your prettiest beauty was taken by my Uncle. What was her name, Lu, Lu something?
Hmph! Liao Cheng was furious and channeled his hatred towards Feiyun onto Wang Meng.
The little centipede grew into a massive size, more than ten meters long. It spewed out ck, poisonous clouds.
He jumped on the monster and took out a blood grinder, unleashing a plume of bloody clouds.
Wang Mengs smile disappeared. The golden glow of his body intensified as he used his sky piercer to break through the clouds, beginning his offense.
Ignorant fool, Feiyun when he was alive might not be my match. You dare to take me on? Liao Cheng shouted thunderously. The blood grinder grew to the size of a mountain and flew towards Wang Meng.
They were enemies anyway so the first exchange was quite ferocious.
The cultivators down below began discussing.
Is there some animosity between them? It doesnt look like a duel, more like a fight to the death. A keen spectator said.
Another knowledgeable man answered: I heard Feiyun slept with the prettiest demoness from the tenth hall, and Liao Cheng is the tenth young lord. Its pretty obvious how much he hates Feiyun.
You know, I heard that this demoness is as pretty as a goddess, smart too, known to be a strategist. On top of that, shes also a descendant of that great character from Mount Pot. Liao Cheng wanted her bad for a long time, almost sessful too before Feiyun took it from him. What a shame, a delicacy taken before ones eyes.
Sigh! Feng Feiyuns nine dragon pir had finished off numerous girls. This demoness, or so Ive heard, fainted on the spot. Her blood ran all over the ground, how pitiful. That damn beast!
Liao Cheng vomited blood after finding out. He stood in front of his pce and cursed Feiyun for three days straight, swearing to kill Feiyun at all cost!
True, this Feiyun guy is really a scoundrel. No wonder why I saw more than ten top prodigies from the heretical sects celebrating right outside his mansion. They were d to see Feiyun going to hell early, never reincarnate again. I got some free drinks too.
I mean, can you me them? The name Feng Feiyun will forever be a sore spot for the heretical faction. Not just Lu Liwei from the tenth hall, but also Wan Xiangcen from the seventh, Bai Ruxue from the fourth... These beautiful girls all suffered by meeting this viin, their spring destroyed in just one day. Theyll be traumatized forever, that damn beast!
Damn beast! Even Bi Ningshuai clenched his fist and spewed out.
Feiyun became awkward and rubbed his chin: The demons blood and its evil affinity affected my mind. Its not entirely my fault.
Thats why I called you a beast, because youre not a human! Ningshuai retorted.
... The speechless Feiyun responded by kicking the guy into arge group of people. Afternding on the ground, he still rolled another ten meters.
Liao Cheng was powerful and his blood grinder was a spirit treasure. He activated itpletely and covered the stage in a mist of blood.
Wang Meng was even younger than Feiyun so there was arge gap between them. This heretical genius had cultivated for decades inparison. However, he was hanging on due to his exceptional constitution.
Boom! The grinder mmed on the sky piercer. The resulting shockwave made Wang Meng stagger backward. His fingers became bloody with blood running down; his hands became numb.
The disparity in cultivation was overwhelming.
Again! He bit his teeth and activated the crystal physique technique again. The wounds disappeared as he rushed forward once more.
Liao Cheng smirked and went all out, knocking Wang Meng away again as if he was ying with a monkey.
Wang Meng got blown away more than ten times. His hands were filled with wounds, unable to hold the sky piercer now.
Kneel! Liao Cheng unleashed thirty-six seals and forced Wang Meng to the ground: Call Feng Feiyun a shameless cowardly bastard and I shall spare you.
Wang Meng dropped his sky piercer and used both hands to try and resist the blood grinder. Blood spilled from his mouth but he was stillughing: Youre the shameless cowardly bastard!
You court death! The ck centipede opened its mouth. Its eyes shed viciously, intending on swallowing Wang Meng.
Wang Meng bit his teeth, realizing that he needed to be struck by the grinder in order to avoid the poisonous monster.
Boom! He let go so the grinder smashed his head. The bloodied guy rolled all the way down the stage in order to escape the monster.
Liao Cheng was blinded with hatred and rushed down the stage in order to kill him.
Three disciples from the Martial Tower tried to help but they got swatted away like mosquitoes and became seriously injured, unable to get up.
Stop me and die! Liao Chengs murderous intent was too strong. The cultivators below retreated one by one, not wanting to be killed by this aura.
He stood on top of Wang Meng and stomped down, wanting to pierce through the guys chest.
Whoosh! Numerous mighty sword energies cut forward.
Just one technique contained more than 300 sword shes. They became a prison to trap Liao Cheng.
Liao Cheng quickly retreated and blocked with his blood grinder. However, ten wounds were left on his face and arms. These sword shes were strong enough to break through the defensive formations on his spirit treasure.
Who?! He touched the stream of blood running down his cheek and red around.
Chapter 551: Unrivaled Monster
A man whose face was under a hat with ck veil all around slowly walked out. The crowd let him through after sensing his thick murderous intent just like a death god.
This aura was graver than Liao Chengs own, capable of freezing the air.
Who is that?
I dont know, but that sword technique earlier was unbelievable, capable of destroying that blood grinders barrier.
Only a few youths are able to do this, all famous.
People actually stopped climbing on stage; all eyes were on these two now.
Meanwhile, Bi Ningshuai dragged the injured Wang Meng into the crowd.
That was you earlier? Liao Cheng stood on a higher step and red fiercely at Feiyun. The centipede squirmed around him.
Feiyun nodded: Show mercy when possible, it is only a fight, no need to kill him.
Others wouldnt dare to talk to Liao Cheng like this. After all, this was a heretical lord. Many young lords of other sects would back off.
Do you know who I am? Liao Cheng smiled coldly.
You told everyone already, the tenth lord of Senluo.
Then who are you?
Only a nobody, just a vagabond. But if you can beat me, then you will earn the qualification to learn my name.
If this line came from anyone else, people would think that the guy was crazy. However, they all witnessed the awesome sword technique earlier. He just looked more mysterious now.
Could this be a disciple from a reclusive master? Many shared this thought.
Whoosh! Liao Cheng darted back to the stage and stood on top of his centipede: So youre saying you can beat me?
If youre that incapable. Feiyunnded on stage by riding the wind. A round formation started below him and channeled the spirit energy nearby, creating a mist-like barrier.
Feiyun cultivated a bloodthirsty sword techniquest night so his aura was overwhelmed by it. An air of death exuded from him every second.
The four old men protecting the stage slightly opened their eyes and stared at Feiyun, impressed by this aura. Such a powerful youth, a reclusive monstering into being?
Such shameless boasting! Though Liao Cheng was injured earlier by Feiyuns sword move, he didnt think he was weaker and med it on the surprise factor. A direct confrontation would end with his victory.
Meanwhile, many heretical disciples were cheering for him. Among them were another two young lords and three demonesses. The guys were powerful and the girls the prettiest in their respective hall.
Liao Cheng attacked first with his blood grinder. The ancient formations activated and a waterfall of blood descended.
This spirit treasure was stimtedpletely, three times stronger than earlier. The entire stage was filled with an ocean. Meanwhile, a blood sun showed its rage and illuminated the area. This blood sun was actually the blood grinder.
Feiyun stood there, exposed to the elements. His ck robe seemed to be made from steel and didnt flutter at all.
His sword left its sheath in a graceful manner. A fiery bird flew out of the tip and destroyed the ocean. It went on to attack the sun before exploding with bloodthirst.
Boom! The ocean fell along with the sun!
All the visual phenomena disappeared as the remnant liquid stained the stage.
Liao Cheng fell down from the centipede with a gigantic gash on his chest. Several of his ribs were cut with blood oozing out. If it wasnt for the front mirror protecting him, this cut would have split him in two.
Such a terrible sh.
The me and sword energy had invaded his blood and meridians, burning his spirit energy while Feiyun simply stood there and watched.
The cultivators nearby became speechless...
Thats a heretical lord... a young king... he lost to a single sh...
This mysterious man shocked everyone. Many began specting about his origin.
A spectating heretical lord became serious: That sh just now, perhaps it is the Firebird Demonic Sword Art? [1]
A fair-skinned demoness dressed in a green attire slightly raised her brows and charmingly smiled: A master came out of Grand Southern several hundred years ago. He befriended a firebird and searched for demonic corpses together. He walked among the marshes in order to create a physique simr to a Heavenly Demon. The man was supremely talented and found the corpses of sixteen ancient demons. He refined this energy into his own body and was almost sessful. Unfortunately, at the veryst second, he lost his mind, unable to suppress the demonic energy inside his body and became a murderous monster.
Early on in Jins history, there was a disaster rting to demons. One demon race invaded and eventually lost. This left behind many forbidden grounds filled with powerful, preserved corpses. Thats where the man found his corpses in order to cultivate his physique.
Another heretical lord recalled this terrifying legend and added: This demonic man, I heard that he alone destroyed an entire sect near the border of Grand Southern. The vicinity became infected with demonic energy and chaos, and it is still suffering from it till this day.
Firebird Demonic Sword Art came from this man. Supremely powerful and murderous, seemingly capable of ying gods and devils.
This man is probably just as devilish as Feng Feiyun. If he didnt sumb to the demonic energy and be a monster, he would have be a true sage.
I read that a great battle happened by that border. Someone saw the red image of a firebird incinerating the sky, fighting against the holy light of the daoist doctrine for thirteen days straight. After the end of this battle, the red demon continued southward for three thousand miles. The intensity of that fight is not something we can imagine.
Yes, it is well recorded on the ancient scrolls, that the demonic man disappeared without a trace afterward. One reputable sect master predicted that Venerable Huasheng of the Daoist Gate had sealed the demonic man.
One of the ten great masters, the highest seniority member of the Daoist Gate, Venerable Huasheng? A young regional princess was hearing this story for the first time. She smiled brightly, happy to hear about these legendary characters.
Who else could be strong enough to take down that demonic man outside of Venerable Huasheng?
The Fifth Disciple, Ling Luan, also opened his eyes for the second time to look at Feiyun. His eyes started shing with interest.
This mysterious youth is indeed using the Firebird Demonic Sword Art. That demonic master is still alive? Could this be his disciple? Many had this thought and retreated with horror.
In the beginning, the other two heretical lords wanted to fight against this youth. However, they changed their mind after thinking about the consequences.
At the same time, the three beautiful demonesses eyes sparkled, bing very curious about this mysterious youth and his true abilities.
This sword technique was given to Feiyun back at the ridge by the Third Boss, his grandfathers grandfather.
Feiyun had nock of top meritws so he didnt care about it. If it wasnt to hide his identity, he probably would have abandoned it entirely.
He didnt know that this sword art had such a big origin and could cause quite a storm.
Liao Cheng was afraid on stage: Youre that demonic mans disciple?
No one could see Feiyuns expression under the hat. He coldly said: A dead man cant ask.
Feiyun was happy about this misunderstanding. No one would be able to figure it out then. If he were to y this role, then he must kill.
Whoosh! He didnt waste time before shooting another me from his sword tip.
Therge centipede blocked with its body, wanting to help Liao Cheng escape down the stage. s, this me sh easily dismembered it into dozens of pieces and continued soaring forward.
Poof! Liao Cheng died instantly. The sword energy made his body explode.
Feiyun put away his sword as his bloodthirsty aura intensified.
Killing was not forbidden during thepetition. This murderous act made the crowd think that he was indeed a disciple of the demonic man even more.
Another monster hade out, exerting pressure on the rest of the historical geniuses.
1. A mythical bird closely rted to a phoenix. Theres no word for this so Im calling it Firebird
Chapter 552: Sun And Moon
Only one man in ck stood on the chilling stage, hidden behind his veiled hat while holding a sword, instilling fear upon the crowd.
s, there has never been ack of brave men in this world, even when they were about to face a death god.
Whoosh! A prodigy named Tang from the Xiyue jumped up the stage. He was fearless, a tyrant back in his western domain.
He was arrogant and confident, having cultivated a supreme art called Greenfish Strength.
His speed was amazing, soaring like a divine fish with nine green scales around each of his wrists.
The names Xiyue Tang, Im here to fight you! He stood on the stage with a bronze shield floating in front of him. It had an engraved spirit stone in the center, dazzling as a me.
Feiyun replied: You need to be prepared for death at any moment when fighting me.
Xiyue Tang smiled with contempt: I know you are strong and gifted with the sword, but I am not a nobody. Few in the young generation can take me down.
With that, his bronze shield stretched and covered his body, acting just like an armor.
Feiyun didnt waste time and unleashed another firebird sh. It screeched and instantly melted the shield armor.
Tang was shocked. The temperature of this sh was unreasonably high, capable of burning his Abyss Bronze Shield.
There seemed to be a divine fish protecting him. The nine scales on his arm fell down and turned into sharp weapons.
s, the firebird instantly swallowed this fish, resulting in a shocking scene.
This Xiyue Tang isnt bad, thats a top prodigy of his n, his power cant be that much weaker than Xiyue Lanshan, a historical gen-...
While someone wasmenting, Xiyue Tang got pierced by a thrust and blown off the stage. Blood rained out of his body.
Boom! He rolled down the stage and didnt move. Another youth from the Xiyue came to help him up but he instantly crumbled with bloody lines like spiderwebs before turning into a pool of blood.
Who knows how many shes and thrusts he just got struck by? Not even one bone remained.
The young cultivators nced at each other. The two heretical lords and three demonesses slightly retreated. They were stronger than ordinary geniuses so they could tell how strong this mysterious person was. Thats why they felt more dreadpared to the rest.
The young princess eyes were shing brightly and brimming with curiosity.
So damn strong, our Grand Southern produces the most monsters out of any ce. Wang Meng recovered a bit and spat on the ground with a big grin on his face.
Meanwhile, the two young kings were silent inside the spectating hall. They couldnt act cool in front of the beauty any longer.
Yao Ji yfully moved her white fingers across the balcony railing. She stood there as proudly as a lotus; transcendent like someone from a painting. Each inch of her skin was glowing, looking quite seductive.
What a monster, able to kill a young king. Her pink lips glistened just like her eyes while a white brilliance condensed above her head.
The two young kings were shaken after hearing this. They stood up straight and one guy said: He is strong indeed, but not unbeatable.
You two dare to fight him? She slightly turned over and revealed half of her face - exquisite features, as beautiful as the autumn waves. The two young kings got their soul taken away.
Just her back alone was enough to enchant them, so her face looked just like a goddess in the legends.
Soft neck, firm and upright breasts; small waist and round buttocks. This was a creature of perfection sculpted by heaven. No one could refuse her.
Of course, we dare. One of them said.
Defeating him isnt hard. The other added.
Yao Ji shook her head and said: The two of you will die.
Hmph! I will go take his life right now. The youth from Sun-moon Sect disappeared and showed up again on the stage.
Yao Jis eyes shed with amusement. She imagined his moments before death and became quite excited. She couldnt help touching her own face, feeling quite pleased with herself.
Sun-moon Sect, Zhao Songyang. This young king had a daoist robe, decorated with a bright sun in the front and a spirit moon on the back. He had an exceptional aura due to his cultivation. One could see the image of an immortal pce before his forehead.
People could tell that he was no joke at first sight, but some became frightened after hearing his name.
Sun-moon is one of the three strongest sects from Earthchild, as old as the four great ns.
Songyang is the top prodigy of that sect and had trained in the mountains there. He once adventured in an ancient pce and found a spirit sword of third-ranked.
He was already a fourth-level Heavens Mandate since ten years ago. Given his supreme talents and lucky providence, he might be at the peak fourth-level right now, very close to breaking through to the next.
This is a king among kings, a big favorite in the underground gambling hall.
If this mysterious man can beat him, no one will dare toe on stage again. Hell be the first person to pass.
The young prodigies below didnt want to leave for their own contest, only waiting to watch more.
Zhao Songyan stood there coolly then asked: What is your name?
Defeat me and find out. Feiyuns aura looked just like a sword now. He immediately grabbed the hilt and unleashed an invisible shockwave without unsheathing his sword.
Boom! It crushed the air nearby.
Songyan created a sun on one hand and a moon on the other in order to block this blow.
Boom! A st of energy created gusts all over the stage.
This was the first time someone could block one move from the mysterious man. Songyan was much stronger than the previous twobatants.
The crowd was startled, knowing that a great battle between two monsters was about to start.
The sessor of an ancient sect versus the disciple of a world-renowned demonic man; one righteous, the other darkness. Will justice be able to defeat evil? The older cultivators were fixated on this fight.
Songyan is the direct disciple of the cksun Emissary. This is a master that had swept through the cultivation world for several hundred years. He had naturally learned many amazing moves. Just watching this fight is a stroke of fortune.
Firebird Demonic Sword is an incredible sword art, the demonic man relied on this technique to kill many Giants. Just learning half a move would be very beneficial for ones cultivation.
Feiyun smirked beneath his veil. A hot energy exuded from him as he thought: This guy is strong but is not at the fifth level just yet. I can defeat him in five moves and take his life in ten.
Nine firebirds flew out from the sword tip and turned into nine lotuses looming over the entire stage.
Feiyun floated to the center and used this technique to suppress Songyan.
On the other hand, the sun and moon floated in a blue expanse above Songyan, creating a massive grand dao.
Whoosh! A heavenly white sword rushed out of his forehead and became one-hundred-meter long. The surface had more than ten thousand runes and looked to be made out of jade.
This was a third-ranked spirit treasure with massive power. Its spirituality was frightening. One could hear the hymns as if there was a sage within.
This sword broke through the lotuses and aimed straight for Feiyun.
Feiyun became serious. A third-ranked spirit treasure was no joke, more than enough to turn the tide.
He also had a third-ranked spirit treasure, his ring, but he couldnt use it at this moment.
Firebird illuminating the world! Feiyun took out his sword and created another bird. This looked more like the mythical Golden Crow. It turned into a sun shining on the area.
This dazzling radiance emanated across the entire capital. The cultivators from the other stages saw this; many devilish geniuses began heading over.
Chapter 553: Disciple Of The Demonic Sword
The cloud-like mes with a firebird in the middle emanated a faint demonic aura.
Thats a bird created from the sword art? A muddy statue with an angry expression, less than one-and-a-half-meter tall asked. The jade bricks below him instantly turned into mud.
Many people recognized this devilish genius. He once killed an older cultivator of the fifth-level with a single palm strike, turning him into a pool of mud.
It is really the Firebird Demonic Sword! Dongfang Jingshui heroicallynded from above with his own evil energy and red cloak. The crowd gasped at his appearance.
He was too famous among the young generation, capable of fighting a supreme elder at the half-step level from the previous generation.
Dongfang Jingyue came as well with a floating moon beneath her feet. She looked just like a goddess in her white dress while holding a red pipa.
Shrouded by a white veil with a shing glow on her forehead, she stood next to Jingshui. Some prodigies wanted to get closer but were scared off by Jingshuis re.
Of course, Li Xiaonan would show up too because of Jingyue. Also dressed in white, handsome and gant with a faint smile, sixteen beauties carrying various musical instruments followed right behind him. Each was quite strong.
Xiaonan stared at the battlefield, still with a smile: Rumor has it that this sword technique is immensely powerful, found on the bones of a great firebird demon, not created by the demonic man himself. Ordinary people cant learn it. Forcing the issue would result in mental instability, turning into a bloodthirsty madman. Only someone infected with demonic energy would be able to learn it. So Jin had just lost the demons son but got a new recement already.
Many clearly heard him. This was one of the five God Disciples of Sacred Spirit Pce. He must have read many manuals back there so he sounded quite convincing.
People say that the fairest in the world, Nangong Hongyan, her Firebird Garment was knitted from the feather of a great firebird. When wearing it, she would gain the birds power. Even a mortal will be as strong as a half-step. Xiaonan continued. [1]
The prodigies here became greedy. Obtaining it would result in a massive boost of battle potential, increasing their chances of winning thispetition, marrying the princess, and bing the next king.
Xiaonans casualment made people want to scheme against Hongyan.
Men cared about three things the most - fame, wealth, and women. One would have all three by winning thispetition. They would do anything to seize the garment if it could help them.
Bi Ningshuai and Wang Meng heard him too, realizing his nefarious intention.
Wang Meng uttered coldly: Miss Hongyan is my Martial Uncles friend. Her enemies are my enemies.
Xiaonan stood there, still smiling, and didnt bother looking at Wang Meng.
Ningshuai told the boy: Use your head! You might not be able to defeat him after another century of training. Thats a God Disciple looming above all geniuses. If he views you as a mosquito, it would be apliment.
Wang Meng didnt like this but still epted this reality. Xiaonan was superior to him in all aspects by arge margin. This person didnt care about his warning.
This was akin to an ant threatening an elephant? Would an elephant actually care?
Boom! A loud st caused the ground to quake.
The light disappeared, revealing Feiyun in the center as if he didnt move at all from his original position.
Zhao Songyan had three cuts on his daoist robe. His crest was cut down as well so his long hair draped down, almost covering his face: Such a monstrous sword technique, worthy of being the demonic mans disciple.
Feiyun replied: You might be able to put up a good fight if you were at the fifth level. The current you is far from enough.
Dont be arrogant, Ive only used seventy-percent of my strength. Fine, witness my full force now. Songyan pinned his white sword in front before creating a sun-moon energy with both hands. Moon to the left; sun to the right; heaven in the center. Red clouds and dawn rays filled the battle stage.
This was a great technique of his sect - Sun-moon Heaven. Less than five members of his sect have learned this move.
The cold and hot energies of this technique came crashing down. Feiyun quietly stood there; all he needed was his sword to fight for an eternity.
The sword howled thunderously, nine times in a row. The sun-moon technique was defeated.
Endless murderous energy aimed straight for Songyangs forehead like a shooting star.
You have fallen into my trap, you think youre the only sword user here? Songyang purposely used the sun-moon technique to bait his opponent into attacking.
His white sword has been waiting for the entire time. Its power erupted and surrounded the stage.
Firmament-seal sword! The sword grewrger before unleashing a vertical sh at the man in ck.
Everyone held their breath, amazed at Songyangs n and also scared by this supreme sword technique. Some could see this mysterious youths pitiful fate after being struck.
Pluff! A sword prated a heart.
Naturally, it was Feiyuns sword prating Songyangs heart.
People couldnt react in time. Everyone thought that the mysterious youth would die for sure, not the other way around.
Impable speed. The short mud statue said.
Correct, Feiyun was faster than Songyangs sh. He was dozens of meters away yet his sword delivered the fatal blow in less than the blink of an eye.
Xiaonan and Jingshui became serious. Just that speed alone could allow that guy topete against them.
Thats a speed obtained after reaching a very high level of the firebird sword art. Xiaonan still had a smile on his face. Though this speed was outside of his expectation, the youth still posed no threat.
nk! The white sword finally fell down to the ground.
An old man with a sun-moon symbol on his robe came on stage to gather the third-ranked treasure and Songyangs corpse.
Thepetition between geniuses was a brutal one. If they chose to get on stage, they must also be ready to die. Their protectors from the previous generation couldnt interfere.
Even if this senior didnt grab Songyangs corpse, he must take the third-ranked sword away. This top-level treasure was very precious. Its value was above a great treasure.
While carrying the corpse, his old eyes became quite insightful as he asked: Youre really the demonic mans disciple.
Feiyun only stood there, embracing his sword without answering.
The old man asked again: If this is your debut leave a name.
Feng Ergou. Feiyun thought for a bit before replying.
Though many woulde to challenge him afterward after finding out his name, this was his goal in the first ce to improve his cultivation.
The old man nodded before disappearing into the sea of people.
Sure enough, the cultivators below went crazy. One of them shouted: Damn, thats the guy!
Who? Someones famous? Ive never heard of this name before.
Well yeah, but thats in the past. This name is hot right now in the underground gambling hall, I knew this guy woulde out with great fanfare.
The gamblers began telling people who didnt know what was going on.
Shit, thats quite something, 1 to 30 odds, and 10,000 stones... if this guy makes it to the next round, the gambling hall will have to pay 300,000 stones, probably bankruptcy.
I would have bet my entire family on him if I knew earlier.
Im sure that better is Feng Ergou himself.
The name, Feng Ergou, wasnt pleasant sounding. In fact, it was downright pathetic. s, no one thought that of him after seeing his sword techniques. [2]
Another monster from the Feng. One dead, another onees out of nowhere.
Feng Ergou. Jingyue murmured while staring intensely at the youth in ck, wanting to see through him.
The Feng of the southern region was famous right now unlike before. People immediately thought of them after hearing his name.
Maybe its that Little Demoness cross-dressing for fun? Someone had a wild guess. After all, geniuses of this level couldnt pop up all over the ce.
Meanwhile, some people immediately spread out this news. A few directly ran to the gambling hall.
Today, the disciple of the demonic man, Feng Ergou, had shocked the capital.
1. This used to be Phoenix Garment, changed to Firebird
2. Ergou = Second Dog. An uneducated name, most likely from a farmer/low-status person who doesnt know too many characters. Second and Dog are both easy andmon. Feiyun used this name back at the bandit ce
Chapter 554: Sinister Pot
Young kings were supremely talented, capable of reaching the Giant level.
Their number was limited in Jin, so each was very precious to the sects. They were treated just as well as the supreme elders.
In just one day, three young kings have fallen on the stage named Golden. This caused an even biggermitment than the young lord of the Dark Realm killing forty-three geniuses.
Why? Because each young king could have entered the second round of thispetition.
The youths here no longer dared to climb on stage against this reaper. No one had survived so far.
Only one young king was left in the jade hall, a talent from Central Royal. He didnt have a big sect backing him off, but this precisely showed just how strong he was, getting so far without much help. s, he was afraid at this moment.
He met with Liao Cheng and Zhao Songyang at the capital. They enjoyed wines and beauties in thest several days so he knew their cultivation level rtively well. He would only be walking towards his death just like them.
He didnt wish to die, but someone else wanted to deliver him to hells doors.
A sweet and gentle fragrance came with the breeze. The beauty was now standing in front of him with her long, ck hair draping down. Her figure was as pretty as a painting. She had a cup of wine in her hand before speaking softly: The two of them are your good friends. Young Noble, Im sure you will have revenge for them. Drink this and go kill that Feng Ergou.
Her long and slender fingers moved delicately. It didnt look like she was trying to charm him at all due to her holy and elegant appearance.
However, each of her words was seductive and could make men forget their ownst name. This was a kingdom-toppling demoness. Both Liao Cheng and Zhao Songyang died because of herments.
This person named Xu Feng thought: If I go fight right now, Ill die just like the other two.
He actually grew up in a wolfs cave and struggled to survive before entering the human world. He was met with numerous failures and near-death events, fully aware of the evil within the hearts of humans. Though this woman was as pretty as a goddess, more beautiful than all the women he had met beforebined, being seduced by her right now would end with his death.
Cough! My goddess... I and the other two were merely acquaintances, not friends. He tried to refuse.
Yao Ji sighed in response: Are you afraid?
Ive never been afraid of anyone.
Unfortunately, youre afraid of Feng Ergou. Her voice carried a sense of disappointment. Any man who heard this wouldnt mind jumping into a boiling cauldron for her.
Who says so?! He mmed on the table and stood up. [1]
A man in fear is a coward and will never be loved by a woman. She continued.
Ill go fight him then!
Drink this cup first. She finally smiled and brought the cup over. Her smile was even more beautiful before, drowning him and his mindpletely.
He was thinking - death is nothing if she could have a better opinion of him.
He heroically drank the whole cup before jumping out of the balcony to reach the stage.
Princess Luofu came out of her mist, dressed in long, yellow dress and veil. Her aura was the same color as she said: Youre really a demoness, if I were a man, you would be the cause of my demise as well.
Yao Ji smiled naturally: Princess, thats too much. Im not such an ugly girl.
Youre a hundred times uglier than the ugliest in the world.
Just a few lines from her have brought an end to three young kings. She murdered people far easier than Feiyun.
What are you holding? The princess keen eyes saw that Yao Ji was holding a jade bottle for a split second before it disappeared.
Nothing can hide from your eyes, Princess. Yao Ji smiled as her hand lit up with a golden glow. It dispersed, revealing a jade bottle.
It had nine legs and two handles with the images of ghost talismans on all sides, painted with blood. It wasnt made out of gold or stone, not grass or grass, and gave off a chilling aura.
As she slightly swung it back and forth, ghastly wails came from inside.
Luofu wasnt weak like other princesses and was knowledgeable. After hearing the wails, she grimaced: Youre grooming ghosts?
Ghosts were intangible and unexinable, even for cultivators. ording to the ancient texts, ghosts were considered a type of soul, but not belonging to the three souls and seven spirits.
Living beings had three souls and seven spirits. The souls were Heaven, Earth, and Fate. The spirits were Vigor, Intelligence, Aura, Power, Central, Essence, and Heroism. [2]
After death, some of these ten entities woulde together to form a ghost soul.
The ghosts might not have all ten; some would be missing.
The three souls also had another name - Embryo, Invigoration, and Nether. After death, the Nether Soul would disappear into the world.
This deficiency made the ghosts lose all sentience. They would just float around aimlessly and no longer qualified to stay in this world. A different one would call for them.
The Buddhists called this other world, hell. The daoists called it the underworld. [3]
But nothing was absolute in this world. A few powerful characters would leave a bit of their soul behind for these ghost forms.
Under special death circumstances, a strand of the souls would be left behind too. For example, dying to certain weapons, dying with great hatred, regrets, or desires...
Due to the broken nature of the soul, some ghosts were evil, just like the remnant intents.
They were special in that they could resist the calling of hell and stay in this world as a different type of creatures.
If these ghost souls wanted to be a specter, they would need to absorb their own kind of yin energy in order to cultivate the Essence and Power spirits.
These two spirits were what they were missing as well. Without Essence, the ghosts cant have a form in this world. People cant see it; they were as empty as air.
Some specters were strong enough to gather plenty of Essence, enough to take on a human form, or even physical flesh.
Without Power, the ghosts were harmless and couldnt kill people. The more Power, the more battle potential.
Youre quite knowledgeable, Princess. Yao Ji opened the bottle and dozens of ghost souls came out. Three of them looked exactly like the three young kings killed by Feiyun earlier.
They had plenty of hatred so their expression was twisted. Amusingly enough, they were the kings among ghosts.
She closed it again with a faint smile as if this was no big deal.
Youre from the Yin World? The princess asked with a serious tone.
Of course not, Im a disciple of Yin Void and only came across these ghost-catching arts by ident. Yao Ji showed off her white teeth and dimples before putting the bottle away.
The princess naturally didnt believe her. Even a powerful treasure-masters cant capture ghosts in broad daylight without being detected.
Moreover, the fifth disciple of the Grand Tutor, Daoist Ling Luan was sitting right there. If Yao Ji only knew some shabby techniques, he would have detected it instantly.
Grooming ghosts was taboo in the cultivation world. The users would be under attack by all once exposed.
Are you not afraid of people from the Yin Worlding to find you? The princess asked again.
Yao Ji rolled her eyes and said: Their biggest enemy is the Evil Woman, they dont have time to worry about this little game of mine.
The princess was good at reading people and knew that Yao Ji wasnt telling the truth.
Meanwhile, Feiyuns bloodthirst still horrified the crowd as he easily killed Xu Feng.
Another young king had fallen. The stage became quiet, no one else dared toe up.
Brother Dongfang, why not go try, dont you love devilish geniuses like him? Li Xiaonan smiled.
Jingshui remained leisure: The gambling hall will send geniuses here to kill him now that he had shown up. It is regrettable if I mess up this show. After all, 300,000 stones are on the line.
Sure enough, plenty of unfamiliar faces appeared beneath the stage. Each was ready to fight with surging spirit energy.
Meanwhile, Yao Ji had taken Xu Fengs ghost soul into her bottle and also noticed the billowing auras beneath. She knew that many insane geniuses havee and they would have pure souls like the beasts. Haha, today is a great day.
1. This guy...
2. The names for these differ depending on the sources. The seven spirits here seemed to be the authors own
3. Trust me, these terms are foreign to me too. I have no choice but to literally trante them
Chapter 555: Alun Buddha
A group of unfamiliar youths in strange uniform walked over with a monstrous aura. All had qi images.
Three old men, full of vigor, led the way and stared at Feiyun on stage.
Thats Feng Ergou. Whoever defeats him will get 10,000 spirit stones, a top meritw, and ten millenium des of grass. One of them said.
After hearing this, a fierce youth smiled and dered: Ill be first.
He took one step and broke through the formation of the stage to reach the top.
Feiyun thought that after killing four young kings in a row, no one else would dare to try again, not expecting for someone to be so fearless of death.
Through the ck, slightly transparent veil, he saw that this youth had a yellowplexion with big pores with his hair tied up in a braid. He wore a strange robe, a bronze loop with threerge engraved gems on top that emitted a faint shimmer.
Jin was quiterge so it had a variety of cultures and outfits every few thousand miles or so. Each race and tribe from the various prefecture were different. Nevertheless, this youth didnt seem to be from Jin.
Luo Moba of Jizu. He announced his identity with a hoarse voice and got started instantly. He had an expanse of light above with a golden Buddha meditating inside.
This was his qi image, showing off his incredible talents.
Boom! To his back was another yellow image of a Buddha, more than ten feet tall with a dazzling glow. The hymns of a thousand Buddhas and saints emanated from it.
Alun Buddha! Moba had an expression of reverence before raising his hands. The loop around his neck began to spin. It floated out of his head and began attacking Feiyun.
It acted simr to an eye of the storm, turning the entire stage into a tornado.
Feiyun narrowed his eyes, feeling that this cultivation method was different from the rest of the humans he has seen so far.
Whoosh! Arge firebird condensed at the tip of his sword. It soared and knocked the ring away.
Next, a meteoric thrust traveled from one side of the stage to another, prating Mobas forehead.
Not to mention a skull, even the toughest boulder of steel would be annihted by this sword energy.
Boom! A metallic nking came about. It was as if Feiyuns sword had struck a mountain of steel. It failed to prate the guys head, only pushing him back three steps.
After the failure of this first exchange, Feiyun quickly leaped back to the other side. His arm felt a sharp pain. Strange, how strange, my cultivation is clearly higher than his, why cant I kill him?
Feiyun didnt know that Moba was even more frightened than him right now. This youth thought: So powerful. Able to push back the force of faith from the Buddhist realm, this Feng Ergou is something else.
The stage fell into a hush.
Feiyun stopped attacking since he hasnt figured out the enemys cultivation method.
Moba, on the other hand, felt trepidation because Feng Ergou was too strong. He grabbed his loop and started floating with golden clouds beneath his feet, biding for the right time to attack.
Several old cultivators were watching in the jade hall. One of them said: Jizu is one of the seventy-two countries, located to the west. They are tributaries of the three dynasties, some pledged allegiance to us, other to Tianlong and Yuqian, not this one though. These countries are poor so theyck cultivation resources. This makes them weak so they decide to worship gods and deities, bing emissaries to obtain superhuman strength. The greater the faith, the more power.
Another old man continued: These so-called gods are just powerful fiends, thats all.
This country worships Alun Buddha.
They have a temple with a statue of Alun every thirty miles, well looked after with incense.
They have 130 million citizens, and ny-percent worship this deity. However, less than five hundred people could obtain his strength. They far exceed ordinary cultivators, the strongest is the National Master, capable of borrowing thirty-percent of the deitys power.
Not just the old cultivators, but the young travelers in the hall have heard of these cultivation methods as well.
Yao Ji and said: Alun Buddha is only a young fiend, born from a statue of an old temple 3,800 years ago. After another two thousand years of worship, he umted enough power to have a divine soul and was taken away by men from the Yin World. Hes not even within the top 100 of the fiends there.
Fiends were part of the three evils of the Yin World. When one was born in the five dynasties, they would be taken away to the Yin World. If they didnt obey, the Yin Mother would give the order to destroy their soul.
The Yin and Yang Worlds actually protected the order of thisnd. If the three stranges and three evils were allowed to stay, the chaos would be ten times greater than it was now.
What is this Buddhas cultivation right now? The princess asked.
Around the level of a Giant. Yao Ji smiled.
For ordinary people, cultivators at the Giant level were no different from deities. They could call for rain and winds with other magical abilities.
Then around how much power can this Moba guy borrow from the Buddha? The princess inquired again.
Not even ten percent. Yao Ji pondered before speaking again: Of course, ten percent of a Giant is still impossible for a regr person to fathom. To have such faith at this age? This youth is not bad, his mind is on the same as a historical genius.
You know quite a lot. The princess said with a tinge of suspicion in her eyes.
Haha! Reading ten thousand books is the same as walking ten thousand miles. Yao Jis beautiful smile actually stunned the princess for a bit. This woman was insanely gorgeous.
The world was toorge with numerous cultivation methods and paths towards the dao and immortality. Despite Feiyuns vast knowledge, he still needed some time before figuring out the enemy.
So hes borrowing a fiends power. Feiyun wore a smile on his face upon this realization.
Moba glowed golden with a stately Buddha floating above him. He finally lost his patience and shouted: Lets go!
The Buddha attacked as well with the force of a mountain, truly a peerless power.
The best way to defeat him is to sever his faith with this Buddha. Destroy his divine intents, as simple as that. Feiyun stood still and activated his forty divine intents. It created an old axe and split the Buddha into two halves. It dispersed into smoke.
Pluff! The axe was ferocious. Without the power of the Buddha, Mobas cultivation was too weak and got dismembered instantly.
Mobas mind and divine intents were strong but not whenpared with Feiyun. Feiyun had understood quite a bit of the Minor Change Art and could use six techniques - Heaven Punishing Hammer, Heaven Battle Altar, Swift Samsara, Earth Splitting Axe, and two more.
When the forty divine intents worked together with these arts, the result was unstoppable.
Such powerful divine intents, capable of destroying the Buddhas avatar. One female disciple of the Buddhist doctrine said.
This doctrine focused on cultivating their divine intents, but no prodigies from their had such a powerful one.
Obviously, hes the disciple of the demonic sword. How can he handle this demonic energy without possessing a strong enough intent? Some werent surprised to see this.
Another foreign youth stepped on the stage. His pace was calm yet sonorous like a stomping beast, issuing loud thumps.
His long, red hair draped to the ground, looking both devilish and demonic.
Gu Mo of Poliu. His eyes shed with a strange glimmer.
This was another talent from one of the twenty-two countries. His divine intents were quite strong.
These youths were naturally invited by the gambling hall toe and kill Feng Ergou.
There were dozens of them waiting below. They knew that they could die fighting Feiyun, but because of their faith, they wished to fight to the death. Their belief allowed them to be so fearless.
But the question was - how was the gambling hall able to invite these geniuses? Thus, it must have a monstrous backing.
God of the sky, grant me strength! His crimson hair started flying just like a river of blood, turning his whiteplexion into a shade of red. A shadow condensed on his forehead. It was an old daoist with a young face wearing a blue robe. He looked holy just like a god.
Chapter 556: Long Qingyang
This was the seal of the sky god. Waking it up would allow one to borrow the power of this deity.
Gu Mos power increased at a rapid pace. The figure on his forehead also became luminous and oppressive.
The god of the sky, Lu Balin, had his soul condensed 6,300 years ago and was taken to the yin world. He is much stronger than Alun Buddha, definitely among the top one hundred strongest fiends. Yao Ji exined.
The Yin World has been collecting the fiends from the five dynasties for so long. The total number was incalcble.
This god was too youngpared to the ones born one hundred thousand years ago. Nevertheless, he was still among the top one hundred. One could see how much faith power he had gathered from this.
Four countries from the west all worshipped him. It even spread to some parts of the Western Prefecture.
Of course, age didnt determine power for these fiends, just faith and worship. One from a hundred thousand years ago could be forgotten right now; their temples in disarray so they would actually weaken.
Nevertheless, just because the sky god was stronger than Alun Buddha didnt mean Gu Mo was necessarily stronger than Moba. The key here was the level of his divine intent and how much power he could borrow from this sky god.
In reality, Gu Mo was quite impressive with clouds billowing around him. Each of his techniques carried a torrential pressure.
Earth-splitting Axe! Feiyuns divine intents flew out. Each one was identical to him just like a soul.
They piled up and turned into an axe. The result was obvious - Gu Mo was blown flying out of the stage. His head was nearly split in halfpletely from the top down.
Other prodigies couldnt defeat him so easily because theycked Feiyuns monstrous divine intents.
Feiyun was their nemesis since his intents were stronger than the divine souls of their deities.
s, these fearless youths werent deterred. After one fell, another would climb on stage, and another afterward... They didnt give Feiyun a chance to breathe.
In just one hour, Feiyun killed eleven prodigies from these foreign countries. All were quite powerful.
The gambling hall wants to fatigue Feng Ergou. People realized their intention right away.
He can be super strong but the amount of spirit energy in his dantian is limited. Feng Ergou makes it look easy but each move requires a massive amount of energy. If this goes on till nightfall, he would drop to the ground.
The gambling hall is losing a lot too. Killing him will save them 300,000 spirit stones, but what about these top prodigies?
Each of them is a priceless treasure, is this actually worth it? Many people had this question.
Li Xiaonan smiled: Of course. These youths are strong, but it is because they borrow the power of those fiends. They will never be able to surpass their masters. Among all of them, its already optimistic to think that three can reach the power of a half-step Giant. Their potential is inferior to the young overlords and young kings. After their death, the master of that gambling hall can quickly build up another group of experts like them.
Ah, I see. So looks like Feng Ergou is in danger then. Theyll swarm him until hes dead.
More and more fearless youths got on stage. They resembled puppets more than humans.
Time flew by quickly and evening came. The red sun rays shone the city walls.
Just another fifteen minutes and the day would be over. If no one else could defeat Feng Ergou, he would be the winner of the Golden stage and move on to the second round. Lets not forget the 300,000 spirit stones as well.
The atmosphere grew tense. Many older cultivators came to watch as well.
300,000 stones... only the national treasury or the Yin Gou Ward cane up with this amount. Its enough to build a monstrous sect within one hundred years. A Giant sighed.
That gambling halls backer might be one of the four great ns. They wont let this guy win so easily.
I wonder which top prodigy wille at thest minute?
Boom! Another prodigy was in by Feiyun and got kicked off the stage. His tattered corpse rolled down the stairs.
This was the thirty-second victim.
Feiyuns ck robe and hat were drenched with blood - none of his, though. He was an asura, a murderous tool at this moment.
He killed only top geniuses so this was a better battle record than the young lord of Dark Realm yesterday.
The cultivators below were frightened by his chilling presence. It was as if he was a devil right now. A few spoiled noble daughters and princesses have never seen such a bloodbath before. Some vomited; others became fainted and got taken away by their ns experts.
This guy is insane, it doesnt look like he had used that much energy at all. Maybe he hasnt shown his real abilities from the start? The princess focused her gaze and could sense the demonic swords sessors bloodthirst.
Yao Ji replied: Hes quite interesting. Are you afraid that he might win and will be your husband?
The princess responded: Its unbelievably difficult winning thepetition. Even Beiming Potian and Li Xiaonan cant im victory with confidence, let alone him.
Then do you want to marry, Princess? Yao Ji asked.
The princess contemted. A figure appeared in her head but only for a fleeting moment. She said: You have too many questions.
Yao Ji simply smiled and didnt reply.
***
Incredible, thats the demonic sessor for you. A young womans voice came before her figure, seemingly from a thousand miles away. This was definitely a seductive woman, judging by her voice.
Whoosh! A violet ray broke through the formations on the city walls andnded on the stage right away, standing face to face with Feiyun.
Though the main formations werent activated, an ordinary person wouldnt be able to break these barriers so easily.
So close but I still made it in time. It was a handsome young man with a flexible sword tied around his waist. His long hair draped downward, perfect eyes and brows. His skin was softer than a womans.
His voice was pleasant like the chirping of a yellow oriole, more feminine-sounding than a woman.
His arms were as white as snow; his legs were thin with no hair in sight. His figure was even more enchanting. If men looked at him from the back, they would think that he was a supreme goddess and be hotter.
Feiyun took a deep breath while taking one step back. It wasnt out of fear, but rather, he had never seen such a beautiful man before. The guy was cross-dressing as well.
Su Yun was the most handsome in the world, but he had a masculine and unrestrained demeanor. This man was strangely feminine. The only clue was his t chest.
The spectators exhaled. Men felt their eyes bing wider. Despite knowing that this was a man, they couldnt help staring at him.
Damn, where the hell did this guye from? Ningshuai shuddered as well.
The man wore a silk dress with a long skirt; his legs slightly visible beneath the thin fabric. His curves were as clear as day. He pointed at Feiyun with his exquisite finger and said softly: Youre Feng Ergou?
His brows have been delicately trimmed; the hair next to his ear was fluttering, one could see a pair of blue butterfly earrings issuing some clear noises.
Feiyun bit his teeth, acting as if this was a great enemy. He took another two steps back and coughed: Miss... Miss my ass! Brother, no need to bber, juste fight!
Haha. The guy was barefooted, showing off his lotus-like feet - as clear as jade, as soft as a baby. His nails were trimmed, colored with a blue grass design.
He walked like a proper and educated princess, causing all the men to look at him like wolves looking at a delicious calf.
Dont call me Brother, my name is Long Qingyang, from Tian Long Dynasty. He spoke with lips as red and sweet as cherries while yfully twirling his hair, showing off a cute expression.
Long? A member of the royal n? Feiyun wondered.
Plenty of people have thest name Long, not just the royal family of Jin. His sleeves fluttered with the wind with a flirting gaze. Each frown and smile were prettier than the most gorgeous woman. He looked just like a sixteen-year-old girl, ready to learn about love.
Chapter 557: Final Victor
I was asked toe and kill you, Ergou. If you die to my hand, please dont me me. Long Qingyang sighed deeply while slightly rubbing his chin. The word kill came out so softly from him.
Meanwhile, Li Xiaonan and Dongfang Jingshui were surprised too. The guy was too beautiful. Even powerful men would be seduced by him.
Feng Feiyun stood near the guy and could smell the faint fragranceing from him. If he were to be a woman, he would be on the same level as Princess Luofu and could lead someone to their death through temptation.
So another invited by the gambling hall. Feiyun thought to himself and wondered why does the gambling hall have so much power, capable of inviting prodigies from the seventy-two tributaries on top of another expert of Long Dynasty.
There was only one exnation. The backing of this ce was one of the four great ns - the Xiyue.
They were the only one with influence across Western Prefecture, the seventy-two tributaries, Long, and Qian Dynasty.
This pervert is here too. Prince Hongye arrived with golden armors and four old men. [1]
Prince Hongye had shocked the entire capital by defeating Yan Ziyu within thirty moves. He was considered to be on the same level as Jingshui and Xiaonan - able to fight against a half-step Giant.
Both he and Xiaonan were God Disciples of Sacred Spirit Pce.
You know him? Xiaonan asked.
Hongye always wore a fierce expression with bell-like eyes: Qingyang is very famous among the young generation of Long, among the very top. However, the reason for his fame is due to his beautiful face, not his talents and cultivation, even prettier than the number one beauty of Long. He is involved with many big shots there, so he had plenty of backing. If he wants someone dead, even a Giant would die. [2]
A few cultivators were listening to this conversation and swallowed their saliva. This Qingyang guy was indeed unique. If he were a woman, he would be the sluttiest of them all. s, one couldnt deny his boundless temptation, capable of wavering someones sexual orientation.
Feiyun felt his scalp tingling. Being below versus on stage waspletely different. Luckily enough, his willpower was strong enough right now. Anyone else standing on stage with Qingyang right now would be seduced instantly.
Only ten minutes left before sunset.
Qingyang took out a miniature water pce and held it in his palm. It started floating and turned into a gigantic pce looming above Feiyun.
This was a massive power. He looked feminine but this attack was mightier than any other experts.
The four old men on stage braced themselves and began to create seals in order to fortify the formations here again.
Thisdyboy is actually this strong? Feiyun activated the 9,969 beast souls. Beast runes emerged all over his skin.
Firebird illuminating the world! He unsheathed his sword, releasing its demonic energy and a blinding light that eventually turned into a red firebird.
Qingyang smiled, still at ease. He pointed forward and a ck hole appeared at the tip of his index finger. It directly swallowed the firebird and its me.
He defeated the demonic sword, maybe hes strong enough to defeat this disciple of the demonic man.
Feiyun also became serious since the guy was no joke, surely at the fifth level of Heavens Mandate. Moreover, even if he could go all out right now, the ring and vessel still might not be enough to take this guy down until after taking in another two core pills to reach the fourth level.
Ill lift your veil and see just how handsome you are. Qingyang split into eighteen images in a line and instantly appeared before Feiyun. His delicate and long fingers reached for the hat.
However, he only got air because Feiyun was even faster than him, seemingly drifting across the t surface.
Haha, thats more like it. The water pce in the sky poured down water all over the stage.
Ssh! Multiple streams spilled down just like waterfalls.
The water filled the stage but due to the surrounding formations, it didnt gush down below. Nevertheless, it umted because of this, turning the ce into a pool dozens of meters deep. It wouldnt take long before reaching one-hundred-meter deep, resembling something like an ocean.
The water pce was definitely a great treasure; who knows what this guy did to obtain it?
Essence Softwater! Feiyun wanted to leap up to the sky but a strange force in the water forced him back down.
Oh? You know what it is, then you should also realize that there is no escaping today. Qingyang walked in this water, unaffected by any pressure.
The water made him soaking wet. The water started creating pearl on his snow-white face.
His legs were better sculpted than a womans. His clothes stuck on his body, showing off his curves even more. Without looking at the upper half, one would mistake him for a beauty walking in the water.
What a strange fe. Feiyun took out his sword and continued the next variation of the firebird technique.
This art was no joke. Though Long Qingyang was quite powerful, the sword art had enough offensive potential to force him to dodge.
Ergou, how much longer can you hold on for? Qingyang asked with a smile.
More and more water poured out of the pce, increasing the overall pressure. Each second added ten thousand pounds of force.
Qingyang had no desire to fight a direct battle with Feiyun. He just needed to wait for enough water to crush Feiyunpletely.
Feiyun naturally understood this and hastened his offense. He unleashed more than a thousand rays at the same time, creating that same number of firebirds flying through the water.
The blue water and the red fire energy had a contest of power.
Qingyang had no choice but to fight now due to the overwhelming sword technique. Unlike his appearance, he was strange strong and didnt seem to be at a disadvantage fighting bare-handed against Feiyun.
This Feng Ergous guy has so much spirit energy, its virtually unending. He fought more than thirty experts yet could still unleash more firebirds.
Many cultivators thought that Feiyun would run out of strength soon, and that his defeat was assured fighting against someone like Long Qingyang. However, he managed to surprise all of them. This battle exceeded the limitation of the young generation. Some of the older cultivators here knew they were inferior.
More and more water came on the stage with enough pressure to crush a piece of metal into scraps.
Bang! Feiyuns sword was broken by Qingyangs fingers. They had two spirit rings on them, giving them sufficient power.
You still want to fight with a broken sword? Qingyang smiled.
Feiyun held whats left of his sword and uttered coldly: Onest move. Winner survives.
His aura reached its apex and threw away the sword. With a white glow, he summoned a white dagger.
This was made from the weapon essence, capable of cutting through spirit treasures.
Qingyang knew that Feiyun was going all out, but he was undeterred, having gotten a good gauge of the guys cultivation after the previous exchanges.
Something white shed just like a lightning bolt.
Qingyang was about to take out a treasure to stop the iing attack, but the dagger shifted and attacked the formation behind him instead, resulting in arge gash.
Keep in mind about the great pressure of the water. This crack alone became the focus of the currents.
Boom! This massive pressure happened right next to Qingyang.
He was startled and couldnt recall his water pce before getting blown out of that hole down the stage.
Meanwhile, Feiyun had ample preparation with a broken sword pinned on the ground that he had thrown down earlier. He held onto the hilt with both feet, not to mention his distance from the hole. Thus, the current didnt take him out of the stage.
After the water had flown away, Qingyang jumped back on stage and dered: You cheated, again!
Sorry, you have fallen off the stage and are no longer qualified to fight me today. Feiyun looked at the western gate: The sun is down now. I am the victor of this battle stage.
Qingyang had never lost before, especially not in this humiliating manner before arge crowd.
Nevertheless, thest sunray had disappeared over yonder. No one could deny Feiyuns qualification to the second round.
1. The word for pervert is censored, so Im just guessing
2. Involved here can imply anything, including sex.
Chapter 558: One Foot In The Grave
The sun had already set but the red glow of dusk remained. The cultivators beneath the Golden stage still didnt leave. This was a strange scene - did they not leave because of Long Qingyangs beautiful face or to see if a fight would continue?
Even the older cultivators remained interested.
He was simply too beautiful, especially his moon-like eyes with a pair of bright, crystal pupils. His body was soaking wet but he didnt look pitiful at all. This only added to his charm.
No man could be this perfect.
The Fifth Disciple of the Grand Tutor, Daoist Ling Luan, took out a red badge then handed it to Feiyun: You have passed the first round. This is the badge of a prince candidate, a certificate to fight in the first round. Take care of it.
This powerful old man exuded a deep light from his eyes like two shing stars.
He epted the palm-sized badge. It weighed around one hundred pounds, created by a special bronze alloy. He looked and saw the words Feng Ergou carved on it. It carried a rhythm unique to Daoist Ling Luan and couldnt be faked.
After putting it away, he turned his focus towards Long Qingyang who stood there like a victimized woman. This nce only took a second. He quickly averted his attention and walked down the steps.
Feng Ergou, well meet again on the stage, you wont be as lucky next time.. He spoke begrudgingly.
He didnt ept this loss since he never got the chance to show his true power.
At the bottom, Wang Meng and several other disciples from the martial tower came over. The big guy revealed an honest smile: Thank you, Brother Feng, for saving me. Haha, Im also a disciple from Grand Southern.
Too many eyes were here so Feiyun couldnt say anything that could jeopardize his disguise: Well meet again.
He then waved towards Ningshuai and the two left the imperial city.
Brother Meng, that guy is too rude! Youre a disciple of the Martial Tower Lord, he should show some respect. One disciple said.
Forget it, lets go drink at Supreme Beauty. Wang Mengughed happily and brought his group towards a different direction.
***
Feiyun was quite tired after battling everyone on the stage for an entire day. He ate a spirit-replenishing pill and began to recover.
Ningshuai smiled and interrupted him: What did you think?
About what?
Long Qingyang, duh! Quite sexy and beautiful, and youre the only one who made contact with him. Be real now, were you tempted? Ningshuai said with excitement.
Feiyun stopped and said: Tonight, Im going to capture and throw him on your bed.
Ningshuai shuddered after hearing this: Dont! You cant do this to your friend!
A man like Qingyan was too much to take. Not many men would be able to resist him, so being in bed with him would turn Ningshuai to an animal instantly.
Feiyun also raised his brows: This woman, cough... this man is indeed unique. If Im not mistaken, as an embryo inside his mothers womb, he was a girl but a cultivation expert reversed the yin and yang to change his gender.
Thats possible?
Feiyun nodded: Before the fetus takes form, one could use an art to channel the source power of the world to change the baby before a physical manifestation of the sex.
Ningshuai sighed: Oh pitiful parents of the world, any big n would want to have a son to inherit their legacy. His mother must have given birth to many women, so they had no choice but to use this art to have a son, sigh...
If he actually has sisters, they must be gorgeous. You need to grasp this chance! Feiyun teased.
Ningshuais eyes lit up but this excitement quickly went away: What if theyredyboys too, Ill be screwed!
Feiyun smiled and stopped speaking. This conversation wasnt too ttering for cool men like them.
The evening light was gradually reced by darkness. A half-moon lingered above the night sky.
This particr street led to the underground gambling hall. The wind was cold, blowing away the dried leaves on the ground.
Ningshuai felt his legs bing weak as he looked around and nervously said: You think they wont send supreme experts to kill us?
300,000 stones were the equivalent of arge mine, enough to nearly bankrupt the gambling hall.
Perhaps. Feiyun didnt seem to care.
A lightning bolt as thick as a bucket suddenly split the sky, carrying a massive power.
But Feiyun was faster than lightning and evaded to the side. The bolt left arge hole where he was standing with cracks continuing to spread, some a meter wide.
Ningshuai also tried to dodge but was still brushed by the bolt. He became scorched with ck smokeing out, his hair standing straight up.
He began shouting: Its over, its over. They really want to kill us, were finished!
Such keen awareness, capable of escaping a corpsebolt talisman. Thats the demonic sword sessor for you. Yao Ji came out of an ancient building, dressed in white and shrouded with a holy glow. She walked elegantly just like a fairy.
Motherfucker, you ambushed us just now?! Ningshuai rolled up his sleeves, ready to fight.
But after seeing her smile and features, his soul was robbed instantly. He quietly retreated and whispered to Feiyun: Watch out, this woman wont be easy to deal with. So damn pretty, luckily, my mind is tough enough to stop her seduction.
Oh? Then why are you back here? Go fight her. Feiyun retorted.
Ningshuai confidently said: Of course Im not afraid of her because my willpower is insane, Im just worried about you since you have zero self-control and will probably be seduced from a single nce.
Feiyun chuckled and continued forward.
Ningshuai ran further back while shouting: Be careful!
Yao Ji casually smiled: I simply wanted to test your cultivation, Young Noble, I hope you dont mind.
But I do mind. Feiyun was only three steps away from her and could smell her faint yet sweet fragrance - a lily in spring.
Yao Ji spoke with her pleasant voice: Then how are you going to punish me?
It sounded as if she was being coquettish and flirty.
Feiyun slightly tilted forward: Speak, what is your purpose?
There are supreme experts waiting ahead. You wont make it to the gambling hall alive. She revealed.
Feiyun replied: I know. 300,000 stones are worth it for them to invite an entire sect to kill me.
Work together with me and I guarantee you will make it there to get your stones.
You alone?
Yao Ji was floating in the air now: Im not that capable, but my backer is.
Your backer? He was skeptical.
She moved to the side as a golden carriage emerged behind her, dragged by four ancient beasts - the eight-step dragon carriage.
One would know who was inside right away after seeing it.
Feiyun chuckled: So your master is her. I suppose she can indeed get to the hall with her influence at the capital.
Thats why you must work with us. This demoness and saintess in one was trying to lead Feiyun straight to hell.
borate.
We shall help you get your stones, but you must let us borrow them.
Feiyunughed out loud, aware of the princess goal. She wanted to use this resource to buy many people in order to seize the throne. Perhaps this could change her disadvantageous state.
Sorry, I wont be working together with you. Feiyun smiled and said.
Why?
Because I dont need your help to get those stones.
Feiyun walked forward without fear and only stopped briefly next to the carriage to give a quick nce at the carriages fluttering curtains.
Yao Ji walked closer and said: He doesnt want to live.
I actually want to see how hell make it through. The princess voice came from the carriage, seemingly unpleased.
Chapter 559: Fall Of The Gambling Hall
This old path was full of abandoned buildings with no one around. The owners here have died several hundred years ago so the area was deste.
ces like this werent umon at the capital. After all, cultivators couldnt stay in one spot forever. They would go out to train and might not evere back, leading to these abandoned mansions.
The gambling hall was at the bottom. Normally, it would be full of people but today, they could sense that the atmosphere became different so they stayed away.
Only Feiyun walked on this sad path.
Boom! A door engulfed in me opened in the sky. Out came a massive w aiming straight at him.
An expert from thest generation had taken action.
Yao Ji stood at a distance, watching the sky being destroyed with her apricot eyes. The entire world seemed to be burning.
Feiyun acted as if he didnt see the w and continued onward. The w loomed right before his head before a wind destroyed it.
Loud explosions came from the sky as if a great battle was happening.
A whileter, a rain of blood descended with a corpse in the middle. It fell on the ground right behind Feiyun, causing dust and debris to go everywhere.
The corpse was of an old man, nearly decapitated.
Feiyun ignored this and trod forward.
Meanwhile, Ningshuai sat on a ten-meter-tall tree and looked like aughing Buddha: Guards from Divine River are protecting him, the gambling hall is about to get it today. So many experts will die.
Despite being few in number, the Divine River Guard was the real fighting power of the Divine King faction.
Rumble! A bronze spear as thick as a pir with carved runes came killing with massive power. It spanned for dozens of meters.
Feiyun didnt change his pace even when the spear was right next to him. It suddenly exploded into several pieces that flew towards different directions. Sparks went flying everywhere.
Next, ten sabers in the sky shed down in unison. Each sh contained the total power of a half-step Giant, so when all ten came together, the resulting might was insane. They all cut deep into the ground. More howls and noises of battle resounded from below.
A whileter, they rushed up to the sky again after a loud explosion.
Feiyun looked at the chasm and could see a corpse beingcerated in multiple ces. Spirit energy was still coursing through this body; his bones were still shining - signs of a master.
Nevertheless, this master was still killed in such a sad manner.
He jumped over the hole and continued forward, looking quite dashing as his sleeves fluttered to the wind.
No wonder why he is so confident. There are some monstrous people protecting him. Both Yao Ji and Princess Luofu were frightened.
Those des earlier could split the earth open and take down all foes.
Boom! The entire area began to quake. Many pces and forts suddenly floated up from the ground. Who knows what kind of monstrous force was capable of this.
All of these buildings suddenly flew straight for Feiyun.
This momentum was shocking - it was as if the sky was falling to destroy the world. Only a Giant could do something like this.
Feiyun still didnt stop. Sure enough, the buildings suddenly became still the moment they got close to him. There seemed to be an invisible power freezing space. Everything else stopped outside of Feng Feiyun - truly a magical scene.
Bam! The old buildings couldnt handle the pressure and copsed like ster being stomped on. Clouds of dust and broken debris fell to the ground. Not a single speck could touch Feiyun due to the invisible barrier.
Rumble! Another shocking battle waged in the sky.
This battlested for a long time, blotting out the moon. Crazy energy currents surged everywhere - fireballs, lightning bolts, boulders, light arcs...
Apocalypse was the word to describe this.
The battle finally stopped once Feiyun made it to the entrance of the gambling hall.
A rain of fiery blood descended in such a beautiful manner, adding a red shade to his ck robe.
Only the blood of a Giant would result in a fire of this color. The death of a Giant shocked all the spectators nearby.
It didnt take long before he came out with his spoils of victory.
Ningshuai ran over and smiled widely: So?
Feiyun said: 220,000 spirit stones, 6,000 millennium spirit grass, the total value is around 300,000 stones.
You probably took everything there? Ningshuaiughed happily at this monstrous sum.
The hall couldnt be that rich either. This money must have been the betting money of everyone recently; all were taken by Feiyun now.
Perhaps they would face bankruptcy after this, unable to pay their debts. The bettors would lose out as well. The Xiyue n couldnt handle this loss either.
Sure enough, many cultivators rushed to the hall, only to find an empty mess. Everything was taken by Feiyun, not a single stone or jade piece could be found.
The hall lord of this ce was crucified on the roof. His blood has yet to dry.
Only a few ves and maids were left behind. This demonic sessor purposely spared them.
There was nothing they could do outside of getting ready to cry. A few cultivators that went all-in started to bawl. Who the hell were they going toin to?
Ultimately, the hall was destroyed by these furious cultivators and became history.
I feel that the entire treasury there should be more than 300,000. Ningshuai looked skeptically at Feiyun: So many bettors came for this tournament, it cant end at 300,000 stones.
Im telling the truth, not one coin more, not one less. Feiyun smiled.
Only an idiot would believe you.
You should, I only took what belongs to me.
Bullshit! The spirit pills and ingredients from the Grand Tutors mansion werent yours but you took them anyway. Ningshuai gave him a dirty nce.
Feiyun righteously said: Thats just one exception.
This is another exception, I bet. Just how much did you get from that ce, just tell me! I will not covet it, a moralistic person like me wont steal from you.
Only 300,000. Feiyun repeated.
He suddenly stopped and looked ahead.
The Eight-step Imperial Carriage slowly halted in front of him. Yao Ji sat in the front with a whip made out of snakeskin. Though she was the driver, she was certainly more beautiful than anyone else, like a fairy from heaven.
This carriage was seven meters tall. She sat above on a pavilion looking like shes from a painting.
Young Noble Feng, you are indeed a dragon among men. You alone have destroyed the gambling hall with several thousand years of history. Yao Ji smiled. The mist around her slightly dispersed, allowing others to see her wless features.
You still want to work with me? Feiyun asked.
Of course.
Why should I work with you?
Why are you participating in thepetition? She smiled.
Of course it is to be an imperial groom and marry Princess Luofu.
Her Highness is before you.
He teased: Does she wish to offer herself to me?
Yao Ji red at him: Stop daydreaming. Youre smart enough to know what Im implying.
I see no sincerity from the princess. No need for us to work together. Lets go. Feiyun and Ningshuai left without any hesitation.
Despite acting nonchntly, he was pretty happy. The princess was still, more or less, his woman. If she were willing to do any act, including selling her body, just to be the empress, he would be truly disappointed.
Princess, this person had taken the resources of the gambling hall. This is enough to buy plenty of manpower to defeat the Crown Prince. Yao Ji said.
This person is too greedy, its fine not to work with him. The princess said coldly. s, she wasmenting her faith. Was there nothing else she could do?
She has never felt so helpless before, only able to watch the situation deteriorates towards the worst. She suddenly thought about Feiyun and became angry: If hes still alive, what the hell is he doing, why hasnt he shown up yet?
Chapter 560: Planning
Feiyun had his reasons for refusing to work with the princess. After all, he was the sessor of the demonic sword right now. Being too close with Princess Luofu would bring up suspicion, resulting in ruining his nspletely. The cons far outweighed the pros.
It was night time when he returned to the spirit stone hall of the Divine River Guard. He sessfully evaded all of the people who tried to follow him.
The main entrance of this ce was still open. The powerful cultivators there had their worker uniform, looking quite ordinary.
Congrattion, Your Excellency, for passing the first round. Theirmander, Qu Changyin, said with a smile.
Feiyun took off his ck hat to reveal his handsome appearance: Its only the beginning. The second round will be much fiercer.
He felt that his cultivation wasnt enough; there was still a way to go before contending with the real geniuses.
He must refine two more core pills. As long as he could reach the fourth-level, he could take any youth on.
Changyin condensed a sphere in his palms before releasing them to seal the entire area, preventing anyone from listening in. He then spoke: Your Excellency, I have passed your orders to the three Heavenly Marquises. The army is camping at three key towns and can break into the capital within an hour after getting the signal.
Feiyun raised his brows and nodded: Then the key right now is to control the nine gates. As long as we open them, we can control all the main routes of the capital. The Divine Devil Guard, how confident are they?
Divine Devil was one of the seven secret forces of this faction, created by the second Divine King. It had several thousand years of history and have infiltrated the main armies of the dynasty. All enjoyed prestigious status and influence.
Nevertheless, they were few in number. These positions were passed down from father to son or master to disciple so there was no numerical increase.
One hundred percent! Changyin answered.
Good. Then what about Divine Realm, Divine Army, and Divine Servant? He asked again.
Everything is going ording to your ns. They are paying attention to the Beiming n and do have spies in the upper echelon. The moment this n does something, well be the first to know.
Feiyun nodded again. Once this groompetition ended and the emperor announced his abdication, chaos would ensue. Their biggest enemy would be the Beiming n.
The other two guards have also returned to the capital?
After receiving your order, they have started mobilizing and will be back within three days, Im sure.
Feiyun continued: The Beiming isnt the only threat at the capital. The three sects from Earthchild, corpse masters from the north, Xiyue from the west, and perhaps even the Nn who has been staying away from the capital will join too.
The situation is this bad? Changyins expression soured.
Worse than your imagination. One wrong move and it can be the end of the dynasty. We need to prepare for the worst.
Changyin became furious and shouted: I will use my life to protect the dynasty!
These secret guards were absolutely loyal to the dynasty. They would protect the lifeline of Jin even if it meant death.
Of course, Feiyun didnt say that his own n, the Feng from the south, might join in as well in this struggle.
The marquises asked me to inquire about who you have chosen to support as the next imperial candidate.
Feiyun spoke with a contemtive stare: Tell them that Ill definitely pick someone who is capable and virtuous, an emperor that can prosper the kingdom. Right now, Princess Luofu is the most suitable among all the candidates.
Changyin expected this answer: Then should wemunicate with her faction?
Not right now, we are hiding in the shadows so doing so might expose us. Feiyun said seriously.
Changyin agreed and felt that this young king had taken everything into ount, leaving zero openings. He didnt seem like an eighteen-year-old at all.
Today was only the second day of the first round. Feiyun had eight more days to cultivate in order to reach the fourth level.
He entered seclusive cultivation inside the spirit stone hall.
***
At a certain estate in the capital were seven separate pces with numerous other architectures.
In one of the pces, a pir loudly copsed after a bang.
Damn it, where did this Feng Ergou guye from? Thinking hes all that just because hes the demonic sessor? Two thousand years of hard work wasted with the end of our gambling hall, he deserves death. A supreme elder, Xiyue Anluan loudly screamed.
Despite being strong enough to have a firm grasp on his emotions, he still became furious after hearing this news.
Another old man said: The demonic man is his backer, even the n master is wary of this person.
Anluan replied: The resources there were almost 500,000 stones, all taken by him. I must take it back even if it means my death, and I told you all to invite prodigies to kill him. Why were they so useless, unable to kill a single youth?
The old men in the pce had no answer.
A sweet fragrance suddenly permeated the air. An enchanting figure appeared; perfect features, long hair, curvy brows, immacte curves - of course, with the exception of a t chest.
It was Long Qingyang. The old men couldnt help but stare at this beauty.
His legs were bare, as beautiful as a jade carving; her voice as crisp as an oriole: Elder Xiyue, are you saying that Im useless too?
His eyes rolled once, cute beyond belief.
Anluan knew who he was and the backers behind him: Miss Long, you misunderstood. Your cultivation is peerless among the young generation. Feng Ergou would be dead if he didnt cheat.
Anluan was told by the n master to be very respectful to this beauty who didnt want anyone to refer to him as a man. Thats why Anluan addressed him as Miss Long.
In fact, Qingyang was more influential in the Long Dynasty than the Xiyue in Jin. This was a cooperative rtionship, not a master-underling.
Of course, I will defeat him eventually. Qingyangs skin was softer than any woman. His pure face had a hint of flirtatiousness as he ced his hand on Anluans shoulder.
Each of his actions was elegant and graceful. He was certainly more seductive than the opposite sex.
Anluan looked at this perfect face ahead and thought that he was seeing a fairy from above. The me in his groin almost became uncontroble: All of you, take your leave, I have private matters to discuss with Miss Long.
The other old men clearly understood what was going on and left in session.
They have heard about Long Qingyangs reputation for liking men. He had rtionships with many big shots in Long Dynasty. Clearly, Anluan was chosen just now too.
***
Meanwhile, everyone was searching for the demonic sessor but he seemed to have evaporatedpletely.
Feng Ergou had taken everything from the gambling hall. Hes a mobile ore mine right now, killing him and taking his treasures will make one the richest man in the dynasty.
Where the hell is he hiding? Even top wisdom masters cant find him.
Maybe the masters of the gambling hall have killed him already?
How can that be? You probably didnt see what happened that night. He had more than ten masters protecting him, certainly loyal guards trained by the demonic man to protect his sessor. Who could actually kill him?
It doesnt matter, hell appear again for the second round.
I heard someone attacked the fairest in the worldst night, Nangong Hongyan, in order to take her Firebird Garment and Invisible Cloak.
Well, obtaining these two divine garments would be a huge power boost for thispetition. People will risk everything for them.
Nangong Hongyan is cruel and had offended many sects. A while ago, the Divine King helped her in the shadow so no one dared to do anything. Now that hes dead, they are ready to kill her, whether it be for revenge or benefits.
Yes, I still remember how the Divine King trampled on Beautys Smile.
Unfortunately, he is no longer around.
Nangong Hongyan is simply too pretty. Degenerates and scum have been coveting her. They wont miss this chance.
Chapter 561: The Three Sacred Canons
More than 100,000 geniuses gathered at the imperial pce. Devilish monsters appeared each day so thepetition was fierce anddened with difficulties.
These geniuses would be the topics of discussion, and the demonic sessor was one of them.
However, the majority only talked about the gambling hall and didnt think that highly of his battle power. He was only among the mid-level.
The hottest characters were still Li Xiaonan, Beiming Potian, Dongfang Jingshui, and Prince Hongye. After all, they were historical geniuses, standing at the very top.
Of course, plenty of them tied to steal the two garments from Nangong Hongyan but failed after several attempts. She then disappeared from the capitalpletely. As long as she had the cloak, no one could find her unless she wished so.
***
The spirit stone hall of the Divine River Guard looked abandoned. Inside were several broken walls, more than ten meters tall. The workers there walked into this courtyard and instantly disappeared from sight. It was as if there was an invisible barrier taking them in.
In thest few days, more and more workers appeared. Some had unfamiliar faces, clearly new recruits.
Suddenly, a ck glow shed inside these broken walls. A youth stood there proudly, cloaked in ck. His features were well-defined - brows as sharp as a sword. He stood there with a cold yet warm expression.
Finally made it to the fourth level after nine days. Give me a sword! Feiyun shouted.
A ck sword with strands of blood circling around the edge flew out from one of the houses. It emitted a terrible power - a murderous tool that devours blood.
Feiyun created a palm to capture the sword. It struggled like a wild and disobedient dragon.
He forcefully subdued it and grabbed the hilt before shing towards the house.
A plume of me consisting of dozens of firebirds flew out. They looked quite real, more than ten meters long with a long beak as red as a sword. Its ws were as long as spears. The thing waspletely covered in scales, blood-red feathers, and a fiery glow.
They were condensed from sword energy and carried a demonic aura like awakening ancient beasts crossing through the sky.
Boom! An old man rushed out of the house. His weapon was a treasure bottle. His long, white beard resembled steel strings. The bottle grew to a hundred meter tall, looking like a golden pagoda.
The sword energy mmed into the bottle and exploded.
The old mans hair flew everywhere from the shockwave. He grabbed the bottle forced back to its initial size then kneeled: Congrattion, Divine King. Your cultivation has improved.
Elder Mo, rise. Feiyun ordered.
He was in charge of weaponry for Divine River and had prepared this sword, a first-level spirit treasure, for Feiyun. The workers only gave the battle exchange a quick nce before returning to their task.
Feiyun sessfully refined two core pills to reach the fourth level, increasing his spirit energy by arge margin. He was a sleeping dragon. When the right opportunity presented itself, he would soar to the sky.
Its a shame that Myriad Beast Physique hasnt reachedpletion yet. He tried to cultivate the art again and refined 9,998 beast souls. s, this became another bottleneck.
Myriad was a limiting number. For example, kings all wanted to rule for ten thousand years. There were plenty of proverbs and lines using this particr number in literature due to its symbolism.
Must I cultivate the first phoenix bone before finishing his physique?
Feiyuns Immortal Phoenix Physique had two stages. He finished the blood transformation stage but the bone refinement had no result. After all, he had the body of a human, so the difficulty became a hundred times harder than before.
Moreover, the very first bone would act as the heart too. A humans heart was made of flesh, so how could he turn it into a bone?
Theres a problem! A big one! Ningshuai suddenly ran into the spirit stone hall, wearing red trousers, straw shoes, and a big Buddhist hat.
Feiyun asked: Whats wrong?
The guy struggled for breath and was happy to see Feiyun: Youre finally out.
Whats happening?
After the first round, the one hundred best prodigies became known. The Crown Prince invited them to Supreme Beauty for a feast, acting as the princess older brother.
Whats wrong with that?
Of course it is fine to have a party, but during the party, people made it hard for Miss Nangong. One said that she had killed his Senior Uncle and stole as spirit treasure. Next, another guy said that she had stolen his ns supreme treasure.
What a joke, they just want to steal her two garments so they came up with these excuses and crimes. If she really wants something, she just needs to raise her hand and someone will bring it to her.
Well yeah, but the guys wouldnt give up. They couldnt find Miss Nangong so they decided to capture Xue Wu and Yu Chan in order to force her out. Thats why Im here to get some backup. If you still havente out, I would have asked several seniors from Divine River toe help.
Feiyun noticed a red badge hanging on Ningshuais waist and became surprised: You also got through?
Obviously, how would I be at that party if I didnt? Ningshuai proudly said.
Feiyun grabbed the badge and saw Ningshuais name on it, realizing that it wasnt stolen. This thief was hiding his skills.
Your Big Bro was able to get through it thanks to your two core pills, allowing me to get to the next level. I was so damn cool on stage, so many girls became my fans... Hey, wait, Im not finished! Where are you going? He shouted at the end.
Supreme Beauty. Feiyun put on his hat again and started walking in the air while holding his ck sword.
Theyre very unreasonable, you dont want to bring more people? Ningshuai also put on his hat and gave chase.
***
Supreme Beauty was filled today with many cultivators, mostly female - an unprecedented scene.
Its just that the ce had the top prodigies present. They would go on to be overlordster on. After a hundred years, they would be the leaders, perhaps even an emperor of a dynasty.
This was an apex gathering, unprecedented and might never happen again.
The crowd suddenly became loud: The demonic sessor and Big-head Buddha are here together.
Ten or so of these prodigies had mysterious backgrounds, such as these two. Though people could recognize their techniques, their true identity was questionable.
The demonic sessor and the demonic being behind him instilled great pressure on the ns. This demonic being was on the same level as the ten greatest masters in the contemporary.
More than half of these masters have not shown up for a thousand years or so. Perhaps some have left Jin or died in the wilderness. A few focused on cultivation, rarely showing up in public.
If one were to redo the list, the demonic being would certainly be part of it. Thus, with such a monstrous backer, this sessor could do whatever he wanted.
The battle in the underground gambling hall showed off his camps power even more -pletely unstoppable.
Many girls screamed like crazy after seeing these two. s, they could only watch from the distance.
Big-head Buddha is so mysterious. Dont underestimate him because hes short with tanned skin, he has a Dominating Armament so no one can touch him.
When he was fighting against a young king, he used this one star-shifting technique, teleporting his opponent outside of the stage. A senior said that this technique is from the Dao Scripture. Two thousand years ago, the eighth volume of this scripture was stolen, so this technique was lost.
Dao Scripture, Grave Pce Treasure-seeking Record, and Golden Silk Scripture are the three sacred canons of Jin, the most profound arts avable. I wonder if this Buddha has the eighth volume right now.
Not only were the cultivators outside moved, but the geniuses inside Supreme Beauty became ready too. Their battle intents surged as some of them looked down the balcony to see the duo.
Chapter 562: I Will Take Care Of Her Problems
Thats the demonic sessor. A fiery glow appeared in the palm of a youth with skin the color of candle wax. The hot temperature caused ripples in the air, culminating in a maelstrom.
This was a genius who had won seventy-two matches in a row. He once entered a certain ruin and obtained an ancient legacy.
Everyone became greedy since they knew that this sessor had gotten several hundred thousand spirit stones.
Feiyun didnt climb up the pce right away. He stood at the bottom and coldly uttered: I heard there are people who want to cause trouble for Nangong Hongyan.
So what? An arrogant voice answered.
Ill handle her problems,e to me instead of picking on an innocent woman. Feiyun stood on a green boulder with his back as straight as a pir. He slightly pushed down and his hilt went deep inside the rock.
Ningshuai became worried and quietly said: Dont act so cool now, they have more people, all geniuses too, none weaker than you.
Sneers came from inside. One of them was especially pleasant: Do you even know what she had done? Whats your rtionship?
I can handle it. He responded.
A different person scowled: You think the demonic being is unbeatable? Dont use him to intimidate us.
I alone am sufficient, no need for anyone else. He asserted.
You said it, not us. Someone smiled, waiting for Feiyun to say these exact words. As long as the demonic being was not involved, they could attack without qualms.
The Firebird Garment and Firebird Sword; one was made from the feathers while the others found in the bones. Some began to think that this was the two were rted.
Of course, the more crafty people thought that this demonic sessor was putting up an act. He simply wanted the garment as well.
Meanwhile, the geniuses were scattered around Supreme Beauty, not in the same pce.
Among them was a three-story pce with more than thirty inside. Of course, the majority was cultivating or drinking alone, not caring about anything else. They were smart enough to stay away from trouble.
In this pce, more than ten women were hanging from a horizontal pir on the ceiling by snakeskin ropes. They were good sisters with Nangong Hongyan.
Their cultivation was sealed, battered by whips hard enough to have ripped marks on their clothes. Some had their pretty arms broken by the trauma.
On the ground were eight female corpses. One would be killed every half-an-hour until Nangong Hongyan shows up.
Ningshuai noticed the gravity of the situation so he came to the spirit stone shop to inform Feng Feiyun.
Xue Wu and Yu Chan were tied up there as well. They were desperate, aware of Nangong Hongyans personality. She would only show up after they were all dead to kill all of these cultivators. Thus, they were ted to see someone else standing up for them.
Long Shenya sipped his wine. This was his party but the situation was beyond his control now so he pretended as if it was a trivial matter.
He ced his cup on the table and smiled: This demonic sessor is quite wily, doing just about anything to obtain the Firebird Garment.
Indeed, Im sure his power will soar after obtaining it, giving him a greater chance of winning thepetition and be the next Divine King.
But hes on Nangong Hongyans side though.
Thats why hes wily, trying to earn these girls trust so they can lead him to Nangong Hongyan.
I see, such a treacherous fe, no wonder why he could take down the gambling hall.
Just a hypocrite.
These youths debated andughed. They wanted the two garments so they tried to force Nangong Hongyan out by killing these girls.
After hearing them, Yu Chan and Xue Wu felt much worse. They thought a savior hade for them but now, it seemed that he was just another viin.
Theyre right, who would offend these geniuses for no reason? Xue Wumented, thinking that this demonic sessor was even more despicable than the rest.
Long Shenya smiled: Blood for blood, life for life. This is Nangong Hongyans debts. At least you all are being straightforward and taking responsibility for your actions, unlike this demonic sessor, hiding behind the guise of justice.
He ttered them in order to win the support of their backers.
Feiyuns hearing was good enough to hear each word clearly. Heughed heartily in response: Crown Prince, youre quite good at twisting things, but by doing so, youre throwing away the face of the royal n.
Bullying helpless women, killing the innocent, even I dont dare to do something like that, yet you are so proud to admit it. I admire your shameless audacity. Bi Ningshuai sarcastically mocked, making sure everyone outside could hear him.
Shenyas expression soured: Im simply stating the truth. Feng Ergou, if you dont want her garment, then why are you here to help her?
Feiyun pondered for a moment before answering: I love her.
Haha, what a joke, have you ever seen her face? Someone else interjected.
No. Feiyun replied.
Ningshuai stared at Feiyun with doubts, this guy still hasnt seen her face or got her in bed yet?
He would believe it when someone else said it, but this was Feng Feiyun. The entire world knew of these twos rtionship. No way Feiyun had never seen her face before. Plus, the guys nickname was the nine-dragon pir and had slept with countless women. No way he would spare Nangong Hongyan.
This was why Ningshuai stared at the guy as if he was staring at a monster.
Feiyun could sense this perplexed gaze from him and answered via telepathy: Sex is not true love, only to satisfy ones desire. When you find someone you truly love, just embracing her is already the greatest thing in the world.
Sleeping with a woman required no further thought, as long as she didnt have any sexual illness.
But when it came to ones true love, this required careful consideration.
Haha, you havent even seen her face yet you im to love her? Who would believe such a thing, you lying hypocrite! Fine, youll pay the price for being a pretender. Someone in the pce sneered: If you can withstand three moves of mine, you will earn the right to talk.
Yellow runes and talismans emerged along with ancient chants. Like a rain, they flew out straight for Feiyun. Each rune was immensely heavy, capable of crushing all inhabitants in a region.
Feiyuns sword automatically turned into a ck ray. It cut through the yellow barriers and flew straight into this pce.
Boom! An explosion resembled two metal mountains mming into each other.
A corner of the pce shattered. A ck-robed youth wearing more than a hundred pieces of bones as ornaments fell out.
These bones still had red strings of blood flowing; all from powerful spirit beasts or Giants, so their toughness was not to be questioned.
These bones managed to stop the sword ray earlier and saved this youths life.
Nevertheless, blood dripped from the corner of his mouth. He waspletely aghast after being injured and nearly killed by a single strike.
Whoosh! The ck ray started flying again with greater intensity. A plume of clouds with a firebird in the center descended.
Bones Altar! This youth was three-meter tall, a member of the Ancient Jiang. He was at the fifth level of Heavens Mandate and cultivated the witchcraft arts. The bones around him flew up and turned into a grave-like altar.
Boom! The sword destroyed this altar and pierced through the youth. Poof! The firebird incinerated the corpse into ashes.
It then flew back to the sheath before Feiyun while still emitting a frightening ck glow.
Feiyun asked: Anyone else thinks I cant handle her problems?
Chapter 563: Going Alone
Those who could make it past the first round were great prodigies, real monsters.
One of them was cut down so easily after two moves. Even his ancient witchcraft art couldnt stop the Firebird Sword.
The bones on the ground belonged to Giants or millennium beasts. Some were broken by the sword energy and had white smokeing out from within.
Ordinary bones would have been crushed to dust; only bones of Giants were this tough.
Ningshuai didnt hold back at all and took all of them. They originally belonged to the priests of the Ancient Jiang, so there was an innate witchcraft power in them. Selling them to wisdom masters specialized in witchcraft would yield a handsome sum.
The entire ce was shocked at this development.
The prodigies who were closing their eyes to cultivate opened them, revealing a sh that could see through walls to spy on Feiyun.
Long Qingyang sat on the second floor of this pce, very close to Xiyue Lanshan. The two of them were holding hands, seemingly quite intimate. Thetter had his tongue cut off by Long Cangyue but a master from his n had asked the First Disciple of the Grand tutor to reattach it.
Nevertheless, the scar there would forever remind him of the humiliation.
Feng Ergous cultivation tripled in power in just several days. Lanshan leaned closer towards Qingyang and whispered.
Despite being a historical genius with strong mental fortitude, he couldnt resist Qingyangs charm and became a second guest after his uncle. He became trapped quickly after having sex with Qingyang just once. He lost controlpletely since Qingyang was even more seductive than a woman.
Qingyang asked softly, looking quite beautiful with his pearl eyes and long, thin brows: So who is stronger, you or him? [1]
Lanshans expression became awkward: My talents is better, surpassing him is only a matter of time...
Then what else is there to say? Why should I follow you if you cant even beat him? Qingyang pushed him away and coolly left.
Qingyang! Lanshan was shocked like someone dumped by their girlfriend. He chased after Qingyang but the guy waved his sleeve, causing Qingyang to fall and his head on the ground, bloodied.
His eyes were full of despair. Qingyang was disappearing from his sight without any reluctance.
Whoosh. Feiyunnded on the second floor and saw the guy crying out of his mind: A man losing his mind over a woman is called a hopeless romantic; a man disappointed over losing another man is called an idiot.
Feiyun stopped caring since this guy has been ruined by Long Qingyang. So what if he was a historical genius? Declination was inevitable and hell fall into obscurity.
Boom! Feiyuns palm destroyed the three-feet thick wall of the jade and made his entrance into one of the halls.
More than thirty geniuses were drinking. Half of them looked at him while the others kept on drinking, seemingly indifferent.
The ce was full of smoke and mists stemming from a lotus pond on the first level, making this hall seem like a scene of the immortals.
The girls hanging on the ceiling were already weak. With their cultivation sealed, they would fall and die just like any mortal woman. The process was excruciating and terrorizing for these courtesans.
A bunch of corpses below had broken bones. Perhaps some didnt die instantly and suffered in agony for quite some time.
Animals! Bi Ningshuai also arrived and saw this sad scene.
He ran with all of his speed to find Feiyun but he was still toote, resulting in this tragic scene.
Feiyuns expression turned unsightly. A few of these girls have served him before in Supreme Beauty, personally preparing tea and ying music for him. They were mere corpses now.
Nangong Hongyan is to be med for this, she killed my Martial Uncle and stole our defining treasure. If she doesnt return it, these girls will suffer. This is already the nicest punishment for them. A man wearing white-jade armor coldly said.
Besides him was a woman adorning the same type of uniform - starry eyes, long hair - as pretty as someone in a painting. She said: Our Martial Uncle suffered a horrific death. His eyes wed out, skin yed, and nails all over his body. She crucified him on a tree and incinerated both to a crisp. When we got there, his skin was fastened to a branch, bloodied and fluttering in the wind. One cant get over seeing something like that.
These two were descendants from an ancient sect. This power hasnt interacted with outsiders for nearly a thousand years now. They used to beparable to the four great ns.
Long Shenya wanted this sects help so he allowed her toe in. Otherwise, she wasnt qualified to be in this ce despite her brilliant cultivation.
Pah! Xue Wu sneered: Your despicable Martial Uncle was overwhelmed with lust so Sister killed him. Taking that treasure is only after-the-fact, but this is the cultivation world. Everyone has done it before.
Hmph! My Senior Uncle had cultivated for 600 years and is a Giant, if Nangong Hongyan didnt scheme against him, how could she even take him down? The woman retorted.
Xue Wu coughed out a mouthful of blood due to her injuries, strained by trying to talk: My Sister needs to scheme? All she needs to do is take off her veil. Not to mention a Giant, even an Enlightened Being would instantly prostrate before her. Unfortunately, no man has been able to see her face, but despite wearing the veil, plenty of people is more than willing to be her ves. Its too bad that none had earned her good grace.
You dare to insult my Martial Uncle?! Die! The womans hand shed and a whip as thin as a hair materialized, spanning for a hundred meters.
The swing of the whip looked like a tiny thunderbolt.
Xue Wu knew of this whips power, capable of punishing someones soul. She gritted her teeth and closed her eyes.
Surprisingly enough, the pain didnte. She opened her eyes and saw the demonic sessor catching the whip.
Who do you think you are? Siding with Nangong Hongyan is the same as opposing everyone. Both the man and woman took out a spirit treasure.
They knew just how strong he was and didnt dare to be careless. They worked together to suppress him.
Feiyun unsheathed his ck sword and a blinding me appeared, blowing both the two and their spirit treasures mming through the wall.
Their white armor engraved with formation runes had gap everywhere and started to crumble. Two more big holes appeared on the thick wall.
They rolled outside to the courtyard paved with bluestones. Several bones were broken while blood dripped from the corner of their mouth.
Just one sh alone was all he needed to defeat these two prodigies. They stood outside, not daring toe back in.
The power of this sessor far exceeded their imagination.
Feng Feiyun let the woman hanging on the ceiling down. However, they showed no sign of gratitude, thinking that he was also scheming like the rest.
Feiyun sent a telepathic message to Xue Wu, telling her about his identity. She was the only woman aware of this so her eyes shed like two stars. She became relieved after finding this out.
All of you,e with me right now. Feiyun said.
The unaware women were on guard, afraid that he might do something cruelter.
Xue Wu started to think and knew that he couldnt defend himself right now: If you dare to do something to us, Sister Hongyan will not spare you, youll suffer a fate worse than death.
Feiyun smirked, understanding her intention.
The women followed Xue Wus lead and followed him. He led them out of the pce but was interrupted by a man riding a red deer. His weapon was a sword as an unreasonablyrge sword.
Beiming Potian rubbed his deers head as if he was caressing a lover: Quite courageous to enter the dragonsir alone, but you think it is this easy to leave?
A massive pressure descended, heavier than numerous mountains.
Feiyun remained leisure and smiled: Your heavy sword dao has reached the heavy over light level, but this is only the bare surface. Once you reach the light over heavy, then that will be a little aplishment on this path.
After reaching the fourth level, Feiyun could finally spot the Potians sword dao level.
Thats more interesting. Potian said: Nangong Hongyan had killed a genius from my n and took our defining meritw, Northern Profound. Will you shoulder this feud in her stead? Can you actually handle it?
Feiyun knew this because she had given this meritw and a spatial stone as a first-meeting gift. Unfortunately, this meritw couldnt enter his sight. He gave it to Long Cangyueter, who knows if she had trained it or not?
Feiyun told Ningshuai to take the women away. He waited until they left before replying: Of course I can handle it. I will take responsibility for all her mistakes and debts. If anyone wants to fight, Ill be waiting. Ill handle her problems until myst breath, myst drop of blood, and will take down anyone who tries to find her.
1. I kept on almost using she/her for Qingyang instead he/his
Chapter 564: Catching A Sword Bare-handed
The red deer seemed to have blood flowing on its skin. The two antlers were towering just like two mountains of ck steel.
This was Potians mount, Crimson Deer, an ancient spirit beast with enough power to move a mountain. It had cultivated for nine hundred years, only eaten precious grass given by Potian so its cultivation speed far exceeded other spirit beasts.
Normal cultivators would be intimidated by its aura instantly but Feiyun stood there holding his sword to his chest, opposing the auras without yielding half a step.
More prodigies opened their eyes inside Supreme Beauty. They didnt look at Feiyun but rather Potian. After all, only two or three men right now couldpare to him in this generation.
The demonic sessor can definitely be among the top ten, but he should still be weaker than Potian.
Potian can fight against big shots of thest generation now, no youth can match him.
The cultivators outside were excited as well. Potian was their star, legend, and goal.
Buzz. The gigantic sword behind his back began to quake, issuing destructive sounds. Who knows exactly how heavy it is? Definitely more than a mountain. It wasnt only his weapon but also his tool for training.
It fell to the ground and created a huge crater. Next, he lifted it up with both hands and unleashed a purely physical strike.
Nothing beautiful about it, just a simple sh.
Feiyun didnt try to dodge, looking like an ant on the verge of being crushed.
Even Jingshui and Xiaonan wouldnt take this sh from the heavy sword dao directly, I bet the guy will be heavily wounded.
More than that, he might turn into a pulp.
This sword towered for dozens of meters high without a tip. Nevertheless, sharpness wasnt the killing aspect here.
Not only did Feiyun not try to dodge, but he also didnt even take out his sword and simply reached forward while assuming a strange pose, ready to catch the heaven with one hand. Sure enough, he stopped the awe-inspiring blow.
Boom! The sword was held up by Feiyuns hand and started to shake violently.
This shocking scene made everyones jaw drop to the ground.
Even the geniuses in Supreme Pavilion were shaken. Some mmed on their table and stood up in astonishment. This exceeded all reasons and logic.
Potians sh was brutal. Even a half-step Giant would find his back breaking if he were to stop it with his hand. No, all of his bones would turn to dust.
But the demonic sessor was able to? Was he made from divine stones? His spine is that of a divine dragon?
Feiyun cultivated the Immortal Phoenix and Myriad Beast Physique, two top physical-refinement meritws. Plus, he had refined Yamas spine in the past and polished his bones and body with the phoenix blood. His toughness was beyond their imagination. Though this move was slightly reckless, the margin of error remained eptable.
Potian lifted his sword up again and ced it behind him; his expression became serious. Earlier, he saw thousands of beast souls around this demonic sessor, only for a split second. That was a scene of the primordial era, truly horrific.
Feng Feiyun was the only one who could do so in recent history, so Potian thought he was seeing things.
He stared at this mysterious man with a tinge of surprise in his eyes: You are indeed one of the top experts of the young generation, but I only used fifty-percent of my strength just now. Just because you can stop that sh doesnt mean you can stop my heavy sword dao.
I also didnt go all out. Feiyun responded.
This sword dao is not my strongest ability. If you wish to observe my true power, well do so on stage tomorrow. Potian was confident like an unstoppable general.
You want to stop here?
If you are strong enough, well naturally meet during thepetition. Im sure Ill force you to use your real abilities then. Potian answered.
Feiyunmented in his mind, seems like the guy had noticed something, he might be suspecting my real identity.
It was impossible to hold back against someone of Potians level. Just one technique and Feiyun had to do it. In a real fight, Potian will know right away after a hundred exchanges or so.
After he left, the ground where he stood started to crack before explodingpletely with debris flying everywhere. He had channeled the power of the sh down to the ground. This massive force finally erupted afterward.
Damn, how did you be so strong? Bi Ningshuai stared at Feiyun in amazement.
Beiming Potian didnt go full force. Feiyun answered Ningshuai before turning towards Xue Wu: Tell me the truth, did Hongyan leave the capital?
Xue Wu lowered her head in silence, but this was already an answer.
Where is she now? What does she want to do? He pressed on.
She contemted for a bit before speaking: She said shell be at Steelmountain to wait for you and hope that you will be true to your words.
He couldnt do anything and stopped prying. He then brought them to a secret mansion of the Divine River, arranging several guards to escort them out of the capital today.
***
There was more news about the current turmoil at the capital. Great powers were on the move, so the uninvolved could sense the danger and began to evacuate.
Everything was shrouded in secrecy; only the upper echelons knew about the iing events. The weaker cultivators thought that the capital was just fine and that no war would break out as long as the emperor was around.
The girls from Supreme Beauty have been escorted out of the capitalst night by our guards, theyre safe now. Qu Changyin reported to Feiyun.
Feiyun sat on a wooden chair, a small bronze table next to him had a zed-tilemp. The fire inside actually painted a cold atmosphere.
He was reading a jade-scroll depicting the recent movements of the top powers. asionally, he would start adding a red banner to important locations on a three-meter-long map above the strategic table.
The map consisted of buildings, streets, gates, secret locations, army garrisons... Ordinary people would have a headache while reading these tiny symbols and markings, but Feiyun kept on for thest three hours.
Changyin stood in front of the table, waiting patiently.
That old fox, Beiming Moshou, is so influential here. He had begun three days ago with nning. Feiyuns eyes became serious.
Changyin responded: Impossible, we havent gotten any information on that. The main branch of the Beiming hasnt maneuvered.
Feiyun shook his head: The fox is crafty and insightful enough. We cant see his overall strategy, or even know when hes starting.
He took out another five marking gs and pinned them down. Beiming Moshous dispatch suddenly became clear. He had surrounded the imperial city, ready for a possible usurp.
Changyin saw the hints and became eager to battle: I will have responses ready.
No need, someone else has seen through his ns. Feiyun said.
Who?
Feiyun held another mark with two fingers and pinpointed it at the dragonke.
The Yin Gou!
Feiyun nodded and mused: If Beiming Moshou dares to surround the imperial city with his troops like this, does that mean the Jin Emperor had left for the royal sacred ground?
Impossible! He should be waiting until at least after the groompetition.
Feiyun shook his head: When I came out of my own training, I could feel the divine providence of the capital weakening but I didnt have time to care then. Now, it looks like the emperor is no longer there. Beiming Moshous daughter is one of the four consorts, so hell be the first to know about the emperors absence.
Nevertheless, hell certainly leave behind his royal decree and seal. The question was - who has them right now?
Feiyun once again schemed and gave seven letters to Changyin, wanting the messengers to go without rest tonight.
Tomorrow will be the second round of thepetition when the real battles will start. Feiyun put away the map and walked towards the bookshelf. When he turned around, he suddenly froze for a bit, noticing a hot cup of tea ced on the table. The fragrance was distinct with very little steam.
The door was still closed. He only turned away for a moment just now and this cup appeared out of nowhere.
With a faint smile, he sat down and took a sip before closing his eyes.
She was here.
Chapter 565: Life Is Unpredictable
The second round of thepetition also took ce in the imperial city. The Three Directors and Nine Ministers would personally preside over this event.
The spectators were limited too; only those at a certain level of cultivation or enough status would be able to enter.
It was also divided into ten stages, a one-on-one elimination style - winner moves on.
The emperor and four consorts would be present. Princess Luofu herself would watch the fights in order to pick her groom.
After all, the one selected by her would have special treatment, an unfair advantage during thepetition.
You think the emperor will actually be there? Ningshuai asked.
Both Feiyun and Ningshuai have made it to this round. They were resting at a pce with maids waiting on them.
The other prodigies waited at the other pces. The majority was still cultivating with spirit stones while maintaining the top condition.
Only Ningshuai and Feiyun were thisfortable, being served fine wine by the maids and watching the stages being prepared.
The emperor might not, but Princess Luofu and Consort Hua will definitely be there. Feiyun sent a telepathic message.
Haha! True, shell be crying so fast if the princess has to marry Prince Hongye. Oh, right, who do you think she will pick? Ningshuai wasnt aware of the fling between Feiyun and Luofu so he nonchntly asked.
In fact, the one chosen by Luofu wouldnt need to fight until the very end. The others would continue on until one was left, then this person would fight with the chosen candidate.
Feiyun said: Hmm, under the current circumstances, the princess doesnt have any choice. If I were in her shoes, I would pick either Jingshui or Xiaonan.
Why those two? Ningshuai became curious.
First of all, the two of them are strong.
Secondly, they will not marry her.
Thirdly, even if they marry her, she can continue topete for the throne and would be gaining a strong ally.
Feiyun objectively analyzed. Of course, if she were to know that the demonic sessor was him, she would pick him for sure.
Multiple footsteps came from outside. The group wore imperial dresses with well-made hair and ornaments. Consort Hua and a group of princesses have arrived.
She was the birth-mother of Princess Luofu, naturally just as pretty to be able to give birth to a beauty like the princess. Her noble aura even surpassed her daughter.
The geniuses in this pce all opened their eyes and stood up to give her a bow.
She looked around the room before stopping at Dongfang Jingshui: The Grand Preceptor has talked to me several times about you, Young Noble Dongfang. You are indeed a dragon among men.
Jingshui had scaled gloves on. He cupped his fist and performed the proper greeting: Excuse me, Divine Consort, when will thepetition start?
The consort smiled: The Three Directors are finalizing the regtions. Theyll inform you soon.
She left and everyone sat back down.
Looks like Consort Hua has chosen that water-head as the back-up groom. Ningshuai smiled. [1]
Feiyun nced over at Jingshui and said: Looks like the consort hase to an agreement with the Yin Gou, perhaps a secret alliance.
More and more people were arriving at the imperial city. Some big shots would asionally show up, including prestigious sect masters. Two Hall Lords of the heretical faction have arrived too.
Feiyun looked through the window and saw a phoenix carriage being pulled by white cranesing from the imperial pce. The carriage stopped and a woman wearing a thin green veil came out. Her figure was delicate, seemingly only sixteen or seventeen-year-old. Herplexion revealed an illness, drained of blood.
She adorned a red cloak and was being helped by two pce maids to get down from the carriage. She coughed while standing on the thick snow before wiping with a silk handkerchief. A bit of blood caught on but she folded the handkerchief to hide it from others.
The two pces quietly consoled her so she forced a smile. s, this wasnt enough to hide the sadness in her eyes.
What are you looking at? Ningshuai followed Feiyuns gaze and saw the woman. His eyes grew big and bright: Oh wow! Whose daughter is that, so pretty! Howe Ive never heard of her before?
Feiyun replied: Thats one of the four Divine Consorts, Consort Ji, Princess Yues mother.
Having heard that, Ningshuai pped his mouth so hard that his face muscles spasmed from the pain: No wonder why she looks so familiar. Hmm, I feel that shes younger and prettier than her daughter.
Feiyun also agreed. In terms of facial features alone, Ji Lingxuan could be even prettier than Princess Luofu. Moreover, there was an indescribable charm to her, impossible to resist.
This was the reason why Feiyun was afraid to see her.
A young monk in a white robe came over with wooden beads in his hand. His robe was whiter than snow; a Buddhist radiance shone above his head. He stood before Lingxuan and ced his palms together while bowing his head. Who knows what they were talking about?
This was Buddha Maitreya from Southern Heaven Temple. Feiyun suspected that this monk might be from the Ji n.
The pale woman continued to cough out blood while speaking. Feiyun saw her palm dotted with blood. It looked like Cangyues death was quite a blow to her.
This was understandable. Her ns and aspirations were all on Ji Cangyue. Even the toughest woman would be feeble after this.
I should find time to see her and let her know that Cangyue is alive. Feiyun felt bad.
Jingxuan was downtrodden and lonely, no longer possessing the same confidence as before. Life was unpredictable; people could rise and fall at any moment.
A whileter, all the prodigies received a message toe to the stage named Heaven.
Ny-seven were present. Outside of the witchcraft genius killed by Feiyun, two more had special circumstances and withdrew from thepetition.
The Three Directors sat at the highest seats. They had the highest status in Jin outside of the emperor. Despite being present, they were shrouded in fog. Only half-steps and up could see them. Everyone else only saw three foggy clouds floating above.
Nine more old men wearing purple uniforms sat in a line on jade chairs. Their face full of wrinkles; theycked spirit energy from not cultivating. Nevertheless, their aura was extraordinary; all have lived for more than a century.
These were the most influential schrs in Jin. After taking in alchemy materials, they could still live up to 180 years without cultivating. Together, they were known as the Nine Ministers: the Minister of Ceremonies, the Supervisor of Attendants, the Commandant of Guards, the Minister of the Imperial n, the Minister of Coachmen, the Commandant of Justice, the Grand Herald, the Minister of Agriculture, and the Treasurer. [2]
Among them, the Minister of the Imperial n was in charge of these matters. He represented the group and held a jade scroll: We have 97 geniuses with us today, all top members of Jin Dynasty, the leaders of the future. Thus, the second round will not have death. Those who dare to do so will lose their qualification.
A man with a pair of ck wings coldly uttered: May I ask, Minister, have you ever fought someone? In a fight between two experts, no one can hold back and must go all out in order to stay alive. If we arent prepared to die, then the whole thing is a sham.
The minister responded: Each stage will have a Giant standing by as a judge. They will stop the fight at the right time before any fatal blow.
Haha, I hope they can. A skinny youth sarcastically said.
These geniuses were all arrogant with monstrous backing. Ordinary Giants couldnt get into their sight because they would exceed this level in the future, or so they thought.
Feiyun didnt care for these rules. He looked around the ce and sure enough, the emperor wasnt here. However, the four consorts and more than a thousand members of the concubine pce were present in order to watch thispetition in person.
The minister stood before a bronze cauldron with ny-seven balls shrouded in me: Princess Luofu will be drawing lots for the bracket.
1. Remember, this is a y on Jingshuis name. Theyre calling him Jinshui, it sounds simr, and it means water in head, aka stupid
2. For trantors use: , , ξ, , ̫, ͢ξ, , , ٸ.
Chapter 566: Luck
The cauldron stood at seven feet tall with three thick legs in the shape of a dragon tail. Crimson gems decorated the surface. Inside were ny-seven plumes of star-like fire. Even a Giant couldnt see through this concealment.
The princess wore a ceremonial outfit, golden with ribbons. Below her feet were draconic runes. Her royal aura was in full swing, overshadowing the crown prince standing nearby.
Not all members of the royal family would have the aura of a dragon king. Only those meant to be kings would be able to cultivate this golden aura. Luofu was one of them; her aura was three times stronger than the crown prince, dividing themselves into forty-five visible strands.
A golden veil still covered her face but this wasnt enough to deter her beauty. The prodigies on stage became fixated. All men wanted to conquer such a noble and beautiful woman.
Standing before the cauldron, she flipped her sleeve and the first fireball flew out. She easily crushed the me and read the first name: Beiming Potian, of the Beiming n.
Next, the second ball flew out. She announced: Qian Mohen, of Grand Sword Pce.
The minister confirmed: The Heaven stage, Beiming Potian versus Qian Mohen.
She continued to take out more balls until she found Dongfang Jingshui. She nced over at Consort Hua before speaking: Dongfang Jingshui can skip the initial rounds and fight the final battle.
Jingshui - still with his signature red cloak - protested: Why cant I fight in the initial rounds?
The princess strongly replied with a sharp re: Because I have chosen you to be a groom candidate, so you may skip to thest fight.
He didnt give her any face: I dont care much about being the imperial groom and only joined thispetition to fight my heart out, so stop thinking otherwise. I want to fight everyone, soe, be brave and fight like men on stage.
Who knows how exasperated the princess was right now behind the veil? Anyone else would be ecstatic for this opportunity, but someone as arrogant andwless like Jingshui was a different story.
I guess he really took in too much water as a baby or something, if I were in his shoes, I would be kissing the princess right now to thank her. Ningshuai quietly said.
Feiyun replied: Unfortunately, she doesnt care for men, only the throne.
Be honest now, Feiyun, if you win thispetition, will you marry her?
Obviously, but only if she is willing to be my concubine.
The two gave each other a stare beforeughing together.
Due to the odd number right now, if Jingshui epted this, then the rest could be one-on-one. s, if he must fight, then one person would be left out.
This was naturally a good thing. All the participants were prodigies. Skipping one round would increase the probability of winning the whole thing.
Who will this lucky person be?
Fewer fireballs were left in the cauldron. These prodigies knew their first-round match and began to think about battle ns, advantages and disadvantages for the match-up.
Ningshuais opponent was a young king at peak fourth-level Heavens Mandate, just a tiny bit more and he would be at the fifth level.
So much pressure.. Ningshuai murmured and decided to change the topic: Oh right, who is your guy?
Feiyun said: I havent been chosen yet.
A whileter, only one ball was left but Feiyun still hasnt been called.
Damn, dont tell me youre this lucky?! So unfair! The heaven is blind! Ningshuai gritted his teeth, thinking that a good guy like him should deserve this chance.
Sure enough, the princess took out thest one and read: Feng Ergou.
The minister added: A vagrant cultivator of Grand Southern, Feng Ergou will move on to the next round.
Such dogshit! Ningshuaiined again.
Feiyun didnt care much about fighting so he was naturally happy: Ill be cheering for you, friend.
Dont, your opponents will be Potian and Hongye. Since you have time right now, you should be watching their fight. Knowledge is power, so do it to win and take Princess Luofu as your concubine. Ningshuai joked.
A proud princess like her would never be someone elses concubine. But he was also right about the first half. The others certainly prepared plenty of ace cards to win, so this was a good time to find out more.
***
Two hourster signaled the end of the first round. 48 have been eliminated, so there were 49 left including the lucky Feiyun.
He sat inside a pce and enjoyed his wine and fruits, served by two maids.
This was a resting ce for the participants. Numerous recovery pills wereid out and ten alchemists stood ready. Even the heavily-injured could be cured within an hour back to their peak condition.
Ningshuai rolled in, charredpletely without a single strand of hair remaining. He cried out: Help me! Im gonna die!
Feiyun and two alchemists rushed over and helped him on a stone bed flowing with spirit liquid. The two alchemists checked his wounds and became relieved: Just an external burn, one second-ranked pill is enough.
One of them took the pill out.
Feiyun said: Its nice to be alive, dont worry about losing.
Who told you that I lost? I won. Ningshuai got up to retort but he screamed again. His behind was especially burnt so when he sat down, the pain was excruciating.
Who burned you then?
The guyy back down and sighed: A Netherfire Talisman.
Feiyuns expression changed: Hmm, that talisman should contain a me simr to a Second Dark Underworld me. Even a half-step will be injured from carelessness. Your opponent had something this strong? Looks like cultivation alone isnt enough to win, maybe some Dominating Armaments will show up too. Oh, how did you defeat this talisman?
... Cough... cough... I was the one who used it but misjudged the power so I burned myself...
...
This fe is unfathomable. First, he had a technique from the Dao Scripture, now, a Netherfire Talisman? Ordinary people couldnt possess these means.
He was afraid Feiyun would pry further so he changed the topic: Yeah, did you go watch Potian, Hongye, and Xiaonan? What did they use?
Feiyun shook his head: The so-called devilish geniuses cantst a single move before them, so they didnt reveal anything.
Thats why theyre at the top of the young generation, worthy of their fame. After taking the pill while bathing in the medicinal liquid, his burned skin healed at a visible rate.
Just a secondter, he jumped out of bed and started to stretch whileughing: I can fight again now, no problem. My next guy is a fifth-level genius, so much pressure again! What about you?
Another free win. Feiyun said.
Youre joking, right? Ningshuai almost jumped from disbelief.
The second round had another drawing ballot but Feiyun got lucky again?
The chance was so low yet the guy stole it twice. Ningshuai almost went crazy just like all of the other jealous geniuses.
The balls are sealed by mes created by Giants, so no one can see the names. Cheating isnt possible or I would think that you are conspiring with Princess Luofu. Ningshuai thought that he had to risk his life to make it to the second round while this guy sat there and drank wine. So unfair!
After another two hours, only twenty-four geniuses were left, and Feng Feiyun.
He didnt need to fight at all and still got ced in the top twenty-five.
Help! Save me! Ningshuai screamed and crawled into the pce while vomiting blood. The blood contained icy powder; parts of his body were frozen too.
Feiyun and the two alchemists came over again and lifted him back on the stone bed.
Chapter 567: Purification Rime
Bi Ningshuai was grievously injured with extraordinary frost powders everywhere. Just one grain alone could freeze a mortals bloodstreampletely.
Ningshuai shuddered and screamed: Can you save me?!
The two alchemists checked before frowning. The older one stroked his beard and said: Purification Rime ails you. Normal cultivators would freeze to death from a single strand.
Im finished, finished! I got struck by more than ten strands, even an iron man would turn into frost powders. Tears started to drip. The blood near his lips was frozen by this point and became shiny rubies.
Purification Rime is considerably stronger than Netherme Talisman. ording to the records, the Jin Dynasty doesnt have this level of frost since it exists only at the bottom of the Purification Sea. Obtaining it is especially difficult. I cant believe someone is actually using it here, is it a devilish genius from Purification Sea? Feiyun had read the library of the Feng. Though it wasnt asprehensive as the older n, it contained many mysteries and tales.
Ningshuai nodded with a funeral-like expression: Yes, that sea is countless miles away from here at a different continent, few could actually reach it.
Just who defeated you then? Feiyun had a serious stare, thinking that it was quite strange for someone else to bring a foreign item to Jin. These continents might be connected, but they were separated because of certain barriers. Even Enlightened Beings would have a hard time. One of them was called the Ancient Forest, inhabited by monstrous beasts. Another was the Endless Desert Of Death, so much bigger than Jin. Dark Realm was another one, the congregation of evil and monsters. They were not ces for humans to tread.
Humans only lived in small areas, simr to inds among the vast ocean. Feiyun still didnt have a good idea of the five dynasties location on the grand scheme of things.
Feiyun has been to the great kingdoms of humans in the past and had never heard of these five dynasties. He spected that they were located in a remote and deste region.
Compared to these great kingdoms, Jin wasparable to a primitive vige, a drop in the ocean.
Purification Sea was naturally far away. An Enlightened Being flying nonstop for several hundred years would be able to make the distance, if they didnt die in the sky ruins or treacherous marshes, or bing food to monsters. Teleportation portal was crucial for long-distance traveling.
More amazingly, even this expanse was only a corner of the humans kingdoms. Some cultivators from Purification Sea have traveled here before and left behind writings.
Just who the hell traveled through that expanse to reach thispetition? Feiyun thought. This was akin to an ant crawling from one city to another a thousand miles away.
No one beat me! I got him good! Ningshuai said.
... Feiyun didnt know what to say again: Dont tell youre the one who used this chill energy again and hurt yourself in the process?
Ningshuai became awkward: I didnt... think that this Purification Rime was so powerful...
Where did you get it? Feiyun almost kicked him off the bed.
An old man gave it to me.
As if something good like that will happen for no reason. Im about to throw you out. Feiyun lifted the frozen guy up.
No, No! Alright, fine, I stole it.
From whom? Feiyun dropped the guy down.
O an old man I saw worshipping a statue by the Jin River. He wore something strange, clearly an outsider, an easy target, ya know? So I couldnt help checking a little bit and found this bottle, nothing else, so I thought he was just a poor old man. I pitied him enough to think about returning it, but I looked back and he was nowhere to be found. Ningshuai sighed and shook his head.
Which statue?
The massive goddess outside of the convent.
Shui Yueting!
A hush fell over. If Ningshuai was telling the truth, then this old man was a cultivator on a pilgrimage to experience the toughness of life. Someone like this was definitely a great sage, never stopping in one ce and rarely appearing in civilizations.
Why would this old man stop to worship Shui Yuetings statue? Could her statues also be in faraway continents? A Buddhist would still worship Buddha at a different kingdom and stop to pray at a temple or shrine.
Feiyun became disappointed at not being able to meet that old man. His cultivation was surely incredible so he wouldnt be around any longer. Perhaps he had crossed through the treacherous ins for anothernd. Jin was only a short stop.
Nevertheless, the injuries were external for Ningshuai and didnt touch his organs and bones. He just needed a third-ranked pill before the ice melted away and the pink returned to his face.
Haha! Something good wille after a disaster, Im in the top twenty-five now, although the next fights will be tough. Ningshuaiughed.
It was noon when the two of them left the pce named Heaven. The gentle sun rays melted the snow in the city, illuminating them with a golden glow. Not a single speck of dust stained the air. While standing on the steps made out white jade, one could see the old architecture in the capital.
A rainbow crossed the sky just like a divine bridge. It has been a while since the weather was so nice after the start of winter.
Twenty-five geniuses gathered at the stage. They were ready to fight and have convinced the crowd of their supremacy. The only exception was Feng Feiyun who didnt participate at all.
People are staring at you. Ningshuai said.
Let them then. Feiyun chuckled.
He was really too lucky today after getting two free wins, so bing public enemy number one was inevitable. Nevertheless, no one questioned his power because he caught Potians sword with his bare hands not long ago. People enjoyed talking about this and wanted to see his full power.
Some familiar faces were seen, such as Long Qingyang, the beautiful crossdresser. His fights always had a full crowd.
Oh god, dont let me fight against that guy or Ill just give up right away. Ningshuai murmured.
Unfortunately for him, the minister announced: Heaven Stage, Big-head Buddha versus Long Qingyang.
Feiyun had to contain hisughter.
Ningshuai turned and met Long Qingyangs stare. The guy gave him a charming smile, causing his thighs to shake like crazy, nearly dropping on the ground.
Feiyun was going to get another free win. This time around, someone finally objected. Qingyang spoke with a voice more pleasant than any woman: Why is it always Feng Ergou? His luck is ridiculous.
Getting to the top ten without fighting? Thats too unfair. Another added.
The princess stood in front of the cauldron and solemnly said: The balls are taken out under the supervision of the Three Directors, so no one can cheat. Plus, choosing a candidate in the beginning was meant to avoid this situation, but Dongfang Jingshui demanded to fight, resulting in this dilemma. I dont wish for this either.
Potian said: He cant get it again. Someone with a fortuitous providence wont win the final battle if hes not strong enough. Since people are unconvinced, Princess, you can pick another person.
Yes, yes, do it! Bi Ningshuai shouted, not wanting to fight against Long Qingyang.
Chapter 568: Best Defense
The princess wasnt an emperor so shecked the same imperious temperament. Nevertheless, someone of her status wouldnt lie.
This cauldron is personally created by our dynastys founder, representing its authority. The balls taken out are also his will, no one can change it. She stood proudly with forty-five strands of draconic energy around her: This is the bracket for the third round, the next dissenter will be construed as questioning the founder.
No one dared to say anything since the princess had brought the founder into the fray. If anyone was dumb enough to do so, it would be a crime of disrespecting the royal prestige.
Feiyun walked leisurely around the different stages during the third round. The fights became fiercer since everyone had to go all out, unable to win as easily as before.
On the Heaven stage were Big-head Buddha and Long Qingyang, so it shouldnte as a surprise that many spectators were present.
In the previous fights, the mysterious Buddha used two destructive moves and became known as a dangerous and treacherous person, a danger to himself as well.
Qingyang was as beautiful as ever. Many cultivators have never seen such a pretty woman before so they became his loyal fans.
Feiyun stood beneath the stage, shrouded in ck. His aura made everyone stay the hell away.
Ningshuai and Qingyang were on stage, far away from each other. Ningshuais battle presence was inferior. He stood next to the edge as if he could jump off at any moment.
Feiyun noticed several big shots being around - a supreme elder of the Xiyue, the seventh vice lord of Senluo, Furious Marquis... These were bosses of their areas. Six or seven of them came to support Qingyang with a strange look in their eyes.
This Qingyang fe is something else, only here for several days yet he managed to seduce these big shots already. If he were a woman, the world would fall into chaos. Feiyun could judge from their expressions that they have been conquered by his beauty.
A woman knowing how to use her beauty to conquer men was definitely frightening. A man knowing how to do so? Even scarier.
No one was at fault here. Who was to me for him being more attractive than the number one beauty in Qianlong? Plus, he understood men better than the fairer sex.
Hey handsome, why dont you take off your hat so I can see you? Qingyang quietly asked while walking closer.
His steps were soft; draping ck hair and snow-white skin, his eyes filled with sadness and emotions in a tititing manner.
Dont, donte over here or I will jump off right now! Ningshuai staggered closer to the edge with half of his foot hanging in the air, not daring to be closer to Qingyang.
The guys charm was unreal. Several Giants have fallen for him so Ningshuai had no confidence about staying in control.
Qingyang didnt stop and smiled, revealing his cute dimples: Dont jump or Ill be very sad.
Fuck it, Im jumping! Ningshuai closed his eyes and shouted. However, he still didnt jump, unwilling to give up after getting this far.
You would be cruel enough to leave me all alone on stage? How heartless. Qingyang was next to him. His figure had no flowing spirit energy and was as soft as can be, seemingly harmless. He emitted a sweet fragrance like a night orchid, looking just like a budding, young miss.
Ningshuai squatted down and gritted his teeth: Fuck it, you win, Im done!
Bam! Ningshuai jumped off the stage and ran for his life. After making a safe distance, he crouched down and panted heavily as if he had just gotten away from an army.
Feiyun came over andughed: You gave up just like that?
Ningshuai red in response: What else can I do? Fighting against that crossdresser will be even worse.
Feiyun consoled: You made the right choice. Come, lets go to ck.
This stage named ck had a raging battle. The entire ce was enveloped in cold energy, even the hundred-step stairway.
One could hear a tiger roar amidst the snowy gales.
The snow was limited to the stage, clearly created by the battle.
Beiming Potian is using Northern Profound Law to create an ice armor. This is the number one defensive technique, no one at the same cultivation level as him can break it.
One of thebatants was Beiming Potian. His foe was a mysterious genius, shorter than five feet, seemingly made up of mud. Even his eyes looked like stones,cking a luster.
His opponents name is Niren Mu who killed a fifth-level cultivator with a single palm strike, turning him into mud.
Its an ancient technique not seen in a very long time. His background must be something.
Despite being a silly guy, Ningshuai was also very knowledgeable: Niren Mus offensive power is considerable, among the top ten even, but he cant get through the ice armor.
Potian cultivated in the heavy sword dao but offense wasnt his forte. If one couldnt break through his defense, he would stand undefeated.
As for Feiyun, he was best as speed, then offense, andstly - defense.
If Potian had the best defense among the young generation, Feiyun would have the best speed.
How certain are you in breaking that ice armor? Ningshuai asked.
Feiyun shook his head: I dont know how strong it is without actually fighting him.
True, at your level, there are other factors to consider, its hard to predict a winner.
Numerous horrific techniques from these two top geniuses ravaged the stage. Potian seemed to be invulnerable and continuously forced Niren Mu back.
In terms of destructive power, they were on the same level. However, Mu could only push Potian back with a palm strike while Potian could injure him with the heavy sword.
Niren Mu will lose within ten moves. Feiyun confidently said.
Sure enough, Potian used a sword variation resembling a rolling mountain and blew Niren Mu off the stage.
His muddy body fell on the ground with blood mixed inside. The guy couldnt get up.
Suddenly, auspicious clouds appeared with a shade of gold; a massive statue was inside.
This statue was majestic just like a deity. It reached out and lifted Niren Mu up before flying towards the horizon. These top geniuses always had hidden masters as their protectors.
After the tough fight, Potian still looked gant and imposing, unstained by a single speck of dust.
He walked off the stage and the servants of the Beiming came to meet him. However, he headed for Feiyun and stood before the guy: Three free wins, quite lucky, arent you? Looks like the princess favors you, so Im 70% certain that you have feigned your death.
Feiyun stood there, still nonchnt: What are you talking about, Brother Beiming?
Hmph! You and Princess Luofu can fool others, but not our n! Even if you can get into the top four, well meet and Ill force you out. Potian dered.
Haha, then good luck to you, Brother Beiming. Maybe Ill really be lucky enough to get to the top four without fighting. Feiyun chuckled.
Their exchange attracted the attention of the crowd.
I hope you wont lose too badly then, or Princess Luofu will be mine. Potian left with his red deer in order to rest inside one of the pces.
Chapter 569: Top Thirteen
Whats he talking about? Ningshuai stared at Potians tough departing figure before turning back at Feiyun with gleaming curiosity: Your rtionship with Princess Luofu?
Were just friends. Feiyun responded. Potians intelligence was not to be underestimated and had figured out some clues. Looks like I have to kill him.
The three free rounds didnt happen by chance; the princess had done something in secrecy.
This all went back tost night. Because Feiyun figured out that the Beiming has been summoning forces to surround the capital, he wrote seven letters, one to the princess. Thus, she knew of his identity and they have prepared the ns for today.
For example, there were ny-nine participants but two couldnte. This was Feiyuns doing. One was assassinated by the Divine River Guard, while the other grievously wounded, unable to join thepetition.
If there were ny-nine participants, Feiyun would be able to skip the first round but not the second since there would be a total of fifty, including him. Skipping one round alone wasnt that beneficial but because of this n, he would be able to skip until the semifinal.
In this case, he would have plenty of time to study his opponents techniques and habits, allowing him toe up with sufficient counter-strategies.
Furthermore, the princess could have picked a groom candidate, but she couldnt pick him because it would expose his identity. They had to settle on Dongfang Jingshui because Feiyun believed that this guy would refuse for sure, the only person who would do so.
Next, Princess Luofu couldnt see through the fire shrouding the balls inside the cauldron, but he had the Heavenly Phoenix Gaze, capable of seeing through this visual barrier. He told her each time, allowing her to pick the right ball with his name.
Of course, doing this before the Three Directors was risky. They didnt dare to use telepathicmunication, only unique code words to inform the princess of the balls positioning. Because of this restraint, he couldnt affect the bracket as much or he would have let Beiming Potian and Li Xiaonan fight already.
Feiyun was never one blessed by fortune, so without cheating, he would be bloodied and battered by now getting to the next round.
Nevertheless, the free rounds still made Potian wary of his identity.
The next round was finished; thirteen participants were left.
Ningshuai gave up so Long Qingyang was one of the winners. The list includesd Feng Feiyun, Beiming Potian, Dongfang Jingshui, Li Xiaonan, Prince Hongye, Long Qingyang, Mu Xingzi, Gu Cuo, Ji Feng, Yan Ziyu. The remaining three were unknown to Feiyun, but they were quite powerful.
Why didnt these strongest geniuses fight in the early rounds? There seemed to be a hidden force purposely spreading them out - this was their divine providence protecting them from injuries and bad luck.
These so-called geniuses were naturally favored by the high heaven. All were powerful and some have never lost before. In a fight between two tigers, one would fall. This would be decided by their own strength. Unsurprisingly enough, Feiyun got another free round.
Thepetition was heating up, same with the excited crowd. The six stages were filled with people. Thebatants were arrogant and confident about their victory.
The biggest fight was none other than Li Xiaonan versus Long Qingyang. One was considered the number one expert of the Jin Dynasty, the other was the most beautiful in Qianlong Dynasty.
Ten thousand cultivators waited even before they made it on stage. Not even a fly could get past this thick crowd. One-third of all members in this imperial pce were present.
On the contrary, Feiyun didnt care too much and walked over to the Earth stage, where Yan Ziyu faced Prince Hongye.
The two have fought back at the Yin Gou and Ziyu lost within thirteen moves. This was his toughest defeat, nearly shattering his confidence.
How many moves will Ziyu be able to hand? Bi Ningshuai followed Feiyun as well.
Ziyu was the number one of Wanxiang, able to reach the eighth level of Immeasurable Tower to be a historical genius. In terms of battle power and wits, hes not inferior to Potian and the others by much. There is a reason for his defeatst time. Feiyun analyzed.
Which is?
Weapon.
... Ningshuais expression became unnatural.
Feiyun went on: For cultivators, the spirit weapons grade, to arge degree, affects their overall battle power. This is even truer for an even fight. Back then, the prince had a third-ranked spirit treasure, Heaven-raising Rod, while Ziyus most suitable spear, the one he trained with his whole life, White Swallow, got stolen by you. No wonder why he lost so badly.
Ahem... I have returned White Swallow to him, I only... borrowed it to y around. He felt quite bad because Ziyu was humiliated and disgraced before the crowd.
He didnt try to kill you?
Schr Heaven Calcting gave it back to him for me. Ningshuai had also stolen a millennium root from Ziyu before and was chased for a long time. So if he were to return the spear in person, it could have been a fatal event.
Feiyun held his weapon essence even tighter right now. If this thief were to steal it, he would chase the guy forever as well.
Ziyu was the number one of the Hundreds List at Wanxiang, representing this holy ground. Only he and Ji Feng were left in the top thirteen, so the members of the school came to support him. Feiyun was here for that as well. He saw several familiar faces.
Yan Ziyu, I love you! Bring glory to Wanxiang! A girl and her friends from Pill Tower organized a rally.
Wang Meng was present as well with his Junior Brothers from Martial Tower. They made their way to the front of the stage and pinned two spears on the ground with a banner in the middle, One thrust for Hongyes blood and screams!
Wang Meng was crazy and started shouting: Ziyu, Ziyu, I love you! One thrust for Hongyes blood and screams!
Ziyu, Ziyu, I love you! One thrust for Hongyes blood and screams!
Feiyun was speechless, this guy was something else, chanting such nauseating words. Ningshuai also shook his head, wanting to dig a hole and hide.
Another exceptional student was there - Schr Heaven Calcting, dressed in a white robe, hair tied with a white ribbon. He hid his hands in his sleeves, looking leisurely with a faint smile.
Su Yun sat next to him. If he wasnt blind, he would be in thispetition right now. s, he had a new perspective in life, satisfied with spending a carefree life with hispanion.
Whoosh! Whoosh! Two figures finally jumped on stage.
The prince was unreasonably tall; his legs looked like two pirs, hands as tough as steel. He wore a battle gown, showing off his muscr chest filled with hair. His skin had a ck luster, brimming with explosive power.
This was a monster in the shape of a man. One punch from him could split the earth.
Yan Ziyu looked fragile inparison. White daoist robe, long ribbons tying up his hair. This time around, he held his white-jade spear, seemingly one with his weapon - full of confidence.
A loser like you dares to fight me again? Prince Hongyes head was three times the size of a normal man, his eyes four times the size. Just a re could scare beasts away.
Ziyu didnt lose his confidence and dered: If you can beat me within thirteen moves again, I will kneel and kowtow.
The princes sneered: I didnt go all outst time, so just ten will be enough. Get ready to kneel...
Ziyu, Ziyu, I love you! One thrust for Hongyes blood and screams! Wang Meng ordered the crowd to roar again.
Ziyu stood there with his spear resting on his shoulder, shrouded with a white glow. He looked like a jade statue; his power became pure and had no openings.
Chapter 570: Identity Exposed
Prince Hongyes aura became purer. Each of his pores emitted a golden radiance as he gripped his fists resembling tworge hammers.
His power created fluctuations in the air. The spectators instantly retreated for they felt a heavy pressure on their chest as if a boulder was pushing down on them despite the sealing formations on stage.
One could easily imagine the pressure Yan Ziyu was feeling.
It seemed that the prince wasnt exaggerating when he wanted to defeat Ziyu within ten moves.
Boom! The hair on his fists have turned yellow, seemingly cast from gold. A single punch created multiple ripples that eventually formed a golden wall.
The thunderous punch made the weaker cultivators bleed from their ears.
The students from Wanxiang were scared and backed off, no longer chanting.
Meanwhile, Yan Ziyu stood there, unmoving. His spear traveled like a flood dragon and pierced through the golden wall.
The prince wore a pair of ancient gauntlets. They allowed him to catch the tip of the spear, resulting in a metallic nking.
Seven spirit stones were carved on each of the gauntlets, positioned in an astronomical order. The spear didnt leave a single mark on it.
Boom! The prince gathered power again. This time around, his bones started cracking. The second fist mmed directly on the spear.
A massive power traveled from the spear to Ziyus hands. He had no choice but to spin his spear around six times in the air to dispel this force.
This prince was as strong as a bull; no one among the young generation could match him physically.
This brute is super strong, I think he can break a mountain with a single punch. Ningshuai said.
His offensive power is matchless because of the Golden Sacred Scripture on top of drinking the blood of spirit beasts growing up. If Im correct, millennium beasts blood at least seven times too. He also used Stargold Liquid refinement for his body, so his bones and muscles are reaching the limit. Feiyun said.
Stargold Liquid? Whats that? Ningshuais eyes shed after hearing about a treasure.
A precious liquid in the stars, perfect for body refinement. Even Enlightened Beings cant just get them.
I see... Ningshuai was even more interested.
Stargold isnt actually the stars in space. Pieces are just floating right above the sky. Some are as big as a fist, floating about one meter above the ground, while others can have a radius of tens of thousand miles, way high up in the air, not much different from a real star.
Well, wouldnt one that big blot out the sky, it must be majestic." Ningshuai said.
Feiyun nodded: It is known by several other names, such as Earthstar, Mundane Star, and Gemstar. It is exceedingly rare. Not to mention a big one, even a fist-sized one is considered a supreme treasure. You wont see one every few million miles, only the luckiest person could randomly find them. It can also produce a liquid, a fist-sized one for a single drop. Prince Hongye probably used that much, so I suppose Qian Dynasty found one in the past.
Ningshuais eyes almost left their sockets after hearing this.
Feiyun continued: in fact, this prince has a better offensive game than Beiming Potian. I wonder if Jingshui can match up with him.
Wait, he still isnt number one? Ningshuai asked.
Feiyun gently shook his head - who knows if he didnt know or just didnt want to exin?
The two on stage have fought for nearly twenty moves. One white and one golden ray were mming at each other; few could actually see their moves.
The prince was brutal but Ziyu didnt let up since he had improved in thest few days.
Though the prince had the advantage, he felt embarrassed for not beating the guy within ten moves.
Golden Sacred Scripture - Elephant God! The princes blood boiled like gushing springs. He grew from three meters to seven meters tall. His arms became golden pirs, looking just like a god.
His ears became t and big, almost like a palm-leaf fan. He got on all fours with gigantic hooves. Even the Giant watching the stage became startled as if this was a primordial beasting into being.
Boom! The prince stampeded over, easily crushing the techniques unleashed by Ziyu.
His spear nearly got knocked away; his hands started bleeding with deep gashes.
The elephant finally made contact with an unstoppable momentum and continued pushing him into the barrier, even breaking it in the process.
Ziyu was stomped by the hoof indenting a hole into the ground with dust clouding everyones vision. Cracks started to emanate from the impact point. Two cultivators were too slow so their legs broke, rendering them stuck in the crevices.
Ziyus armor was cracked, on the verge of breaking. Once this finalyer copsed, he would be stomped to death.
Lets go! He gritted his teeth and mustered his remaining strength for onest thrust. The spear managed to prate the golden glow of the elephant and struck its stomach. Blood poured down.
The elephant god became furious and roared, causing more than ten spectators to bleed from all orifices and fainted.
It raised its frontal hooves with a blinding glow, ready to stomp its opponent into meat paste.
The students from Wanxiang screamed and covered their eyes, not wanting to look. The female cultivators also turned away.
Killing is forbidden! The Giant on stage saw this and rushed forward.
However, someone was even faster than him.
He was too far away and wouldnt make it on time. Feiyun was the closest so he had no choice but to dart over beneath the elephant and raised both of his hands.
9,998 beast souls rushed out at the same time. His body ignited with fire and issued countless roars. His hands made contact with the hooves and unleashed their massive power.
Boom! The ground beneath him got crushed, leaving a waist-deep pit.
The elephant also got blown back, needing dozens of meters of stabilization beforeing to a halt. The ground was filled withrge hoof marks now.
This was essentially an even exchange but Feiyun managed to save Yan Ziyu.
The crowd stared at him, petrified, unable to believe their own eyes.
Not because he was strong enough to stop the prince, but because his veil has been blown away by the impact, revealing his face.
A man presumed dead was standing before everyone as a cold wind swept by.
Feiyun got out of the pit and patted away the dirt. He touched his face - sure enough, he was exposed.
Nevertheless, he remained calm, unlike the spectators.
Boom! The golden glow dispersed and the prince assumed his original form. He stared at Feiyun in disbelief.
Thats... thats not the demonic sessor... A young girl became ck-jawed; her eyes agape.
Thats clearly Feng Feiyun.
Wasnt he burned alive by that heavenly formation in his mansion? Why is he alive?
An old cultivator rubbed his eyes to make sure: The Divine King is alive. He hid his identity to join thepetition.
The Divine King is back now! This news spread like a gue across the capital.
Numerous cultivators ran for the Earth stage for verification.
Feng Feiyun, this monster had climbed out of hell. Even Yama cant take his life? Many didnt wish to see him again, especially the Grand Chancellor and Long Shenya. They felt something ominous.
Chapter 571: Four Divine Consorts
Uncle... I thought you got refined to ashes... Wang Meng wiped his eyes and was the first toe and hug Feiyun. The guy was huge; just his hand alone was big enough to wrap Feiyuns entire head.
Stop, stop. Feiyuns hair got ruined by the excited guys disy of affection.
Wang Mengughed and began praising: Like I said, my Martial Uncle is the best. Theres no way you could have fallen so easily.
Numerous cultivators crowded the area with Feiyun at the center. The two fighters werepletely forgotten because this news was too much to take.
Su Yun and the schr only came to chat; they werent surprised at all. Feiyuns fake death could have tricked others but definitely not the schr.
Feiyun also sensed a great animosity so he nced over. On a jade stairway leading to a pce stood a man in a golden robe - Long Shenya.
The guy thought Feiyun was dead for sure after finding the Kings Order, not expecting for Feiyun to still be alive on top of prancing around unnoticed in front of him for thest few days.
The gambling hall got ruined by this asshole? Why does such a treacherous spawn exist in my lifetime, damn it! Xiyue Anluan clenched his fists, resisting the urge to run over and beat up the guy.
Long Qingyangs eyes became misty and glowed as she looked at the star: Such a handsome guy after taking off his hat, who is he?
Anluan coldly said: Thats the number one genius of Jin, the youngest Divine King in history, Feng Feiyun.
Her eyes shed even brighter like two stars.
Princess Luofu was inside the tallest pce in the city next to the zing cauldron. Her eyes as beautiful as jewels; the forty-five strands of draconic aura around her intensified.
The wind slightly lifted her veil, revealing half of her wondrous features making the maids go crazy.
With a breath as sweet as orchid, her voice echoed across half of the capital: The four Divine Consorts wish for Feng Feiyun to enter the Sky Hall.
Her voice resembled the cry of a phoenix - pleasant yet prating.
Feiyun could clearly hear her despite being dozens of miles away. He looked at the sky and saw a golden pce floating in the air. The princess stood there, her hair fluttering in the wind. She looked like a jade statue or an empress looking down at her subjects.
People all thought they were looking at a great ruler in the nine firmaments.
Such a big revtion like this and the emperor still wonte out? Looks like he really isnt at the capital then. Feiyun thought.
The Sky Hall was one of thergest pces in the capital, an entrance to the forbidden pce. Official business of the court was carried out here.
Plenty of experts resided at the capital but few were qualified to enter this ce.
It was in the evening with the sun shining down, resulting in the pce reflecting a golden glow on Feiyun.
He took off his ck attire in favor of the official Divine Kings uniform and crest. He straightened his back, looking quite heroic as he made his way into the pce - eyes straight forward as if no one else mattered.
The Divine King was the leader of the royal n without the emperor present; even the four consorts were beneath him. The three Prestigious Directors were on the same level as him at best. Moreover, this was the imperial city, the territory of the royal n, so they werent in a position to interfere. Thats why Feiyun didnt need to care for anyone.
This golden pce towered in height. Entering the main chamber was the same as entering a massive square.
The four consorts were sitting together; each beautiful and mighty with an unreachable air. Ordinary girls couldnt have this same presence.
From left to right: Consort Ji, Consort Hua, Consort Beiming, and Consort Luo.
Several ancestors of the royal n, Long Shenya, Princess Luofu, and many important officials were present as well. This event was clearly shocking to everyone.
Bring a seat out for the Divine King. Consort Hua was in charge of the harem and had the Queens Order.
Two eunuchs brought over a golden chair. Feiyun sat down right away without any hesitation.
The atmosphere seemed a bit strange. After a while, Consort Ji broke the silence by nervously asking: Your Excellency, is Yueer... alive?
Ji Lingxuan grew haggardly in recent days due to despair. However, Feiyuns appearance gave her hope again, so herplexion became pinker.
Feiyun hesitated for a moment before answering: Cangyue... Im sorry, Consort, I failed to take care of her.
Lingxuan seemed struck by lightning. Her face turned pale once more with a strand of blood running down her lips. Her ck hair suddenly turned white, even whiter than her paleness.
She was still as young as a seventeen-year-old girl, but her heart was dead.
Long Cangyue was naturally alive, but Feiyun couldnt reveal this right now. He felt that it was a little too cruel and decided to find Lingxuanter to tell her.
Princess Luofu now stood behind him. Despite the veil, one could still see the joy in her eyes: Your Excellency, how did you escape? Who were the attackers?
Long Shenya became anxious but the old fox Beiming was still nonchnt as ever.
Feiyun took note of this and was impressed by this fearless old man.
The mansion has secret passages that could ovee the sealing formations. Nevertheless, I paid a great price to escape. As for the culprits, I still dont know. They consumed poison before attacking so when I captured them, they activated it and turned into a pool of blood, not leaving any clue. He answered.
Shenya felt much better after hearing this.
Feiyun feigned ignorance because it was useless right now. Forcing the issue might even ruin his current ns. Moreover, it would give the old fox time to prepare.
Beiming Moshou stroked his beard and said: Clearly the method of top assassins. No one else dares to do so besides the Supreme Fate Ending Pce. Hmph! Theyre insane, may I suggest for the mobilization of the martial army to destroy them?
The people under his banner quickly voiced their support - wanting to kill to make an example out of these assassins, to prolong the prestige of the dynasty. Of course, they were just shouting without offering concrete ns.
Feiyun said: Right, right! The world belongs to the emperor, but does anyone know where the Supreme Fate Ending Pce is located? Please, tell me how we can destroy them if we dont even know where they are.
Uhh... well...
Dont worry, the authority of the dynasty is untouchable, they will be destroyed sooner orter.
The martial army is unstoppable and will put an end to them in the blink of an eye!
All shamelessly chirped for their own agenda.
Feiyun looked down at them in his mind before answering: I suggest we leave this forter. What do you all think?
True, this is a crucial moment of the groompetition and we cant afford to be distracted.
Wise you are, Divine King.
I concur.
Beiming Moshou closed his eyes and spoke: Your Excellency, you should have shown up earlier to spare us from grieving so hard for you. White silks are still hanging over your mansion.
The Furious Marquis jumped in: Your Excellency, you are betrothed to Princess Yue, so I dont think it is appropriate for you to be in thispetition.
He was a follower of Moshou so the attack began.
Another old man, one of the Nine Ministers, said seriously: It is hical indeed, Princess Yue has yet to grow cold so you should be building a tomb for her while wearing a grieving robe, mourning for three years before being able to marry again. She would be so sad otherwise in the afterlife. Please reconsider.
Please reconsider!
Please reconsider!
Moshou interrupted them and said: Your Excellency, this matter does require more thoughts, not just for the sake of Princess Yue but also Consort Ji. Look how her hair has grown gray in just one day, I am stricken with sadness. You need to spend more time with her so that she could soon recover.
These people didnt want Feiyun to marry the princess. Abination of these two would increase her chance of bing the next empress.
They all supported the current crown prince, so if he were to lose, it wouldnt end well for them. Once she became an empress, she would massacre their entire ns. This had happened too many times in the past so they had no choice but to stop him.
Moshou was even more direct. He knew about the fling between Feiyun and Ji Lingxuan, so he brought this up in order to threaten Feiyun.
Chapter 572: Life Is A Sad Melody
More than half of the officials in Sky Pce were criticizing Feng Feiyun.
This was a political contest, sharp and unforgiven. Only the winners would be able to enjoy their luxurious lifestyle as the masters of the dynasty.
On the other hand, Ji Lingxuan sat there quietly, pale from top to bottom. She looked like a withered rose with gray hair and dead eyes, unmoved by the rowdy scene.
Princess Luofu spoke: Princess Yue is no longer around, this is the reality of the situation. She was betrothed to the Divine King so he should mourn for her, not just three years, even thirty is perfectly justifiable. However, dont forget that in order to be the Divine King with a differentst name, he must marry a princess. If anyone dares to use her death to seize his position, thats a crime deserving of death.
Everyone became quiet, including Feiyun.
She continued: His Excellency must marry a princess, and as for who, thats a personal matter of the royal n, outsidersck the authority for involvement. If he wants to marry me, as long as he wins thepetition, then I shall marry him. At the same time, we will build a memorial for Princess Yue while undergoing all the necessary mourning ceremonies. Its fine to watch the tomb for thirty years as well.
No one could refute, not even Beiming Moshou.
The meeting ended before dusk. At the same time, the top seven have been determined. Li Xiaonan was eliminated by Long Qingyang, a surprise to everyone. However, the actual spectators knew that he had no intention of winning, not that Qingyang was stronger. The one he loved was Dongfang Jingyue so he couldnt win thispetition.
The seven were Feng Feiyun, Dongfang Jingshui, Beiming Potian, Prince Hongye, Gucuo, Mu Xingzi, and Long Qingyang.
Since it was dark, the next round would start tomorrow. Everyone started leaving the imperial city.
The red clouds over yonder slowly lost their color before night descendedpletely.
The temperature varied greatly between day and night at the capital during the winter. A snowstorm came right away, just needing one night to drown the entire area.
Feiyun came out of the pce and the maids and eunuchs quickly came to greet him.
Click, click. A group of white cranes was pulling a carriage and stopped right before him. There was no driver so it looked quite lonely. The person inside didnt speak either.
Feiyun stopped and asked: Is it you, Consort?
A cough eventually sounded: Cough... Divine King... please board.
Ji Lingxuans voice carried sadness and contagious despair, a sign of impending death.
Feiyun breathed out cold, white smoke and said: Where to?
To see an old friend. She coughed after speaking.
After hearing her voice, he was no longer afraid of her like in the past. She seemed like an ordinary girl now so he got on the carriage, lifted the curtain, and entered.
The carriage continued moving out of the capital.
She sat in the corner, haggard with gray hair, but was still as beautiful as ever. She wore an unadorned dress, resembling a simple girl unstained by the world.
Feiyun was caught off guard by this sight and needed to calm down before finding a fur-furnished spot to sit down. He felt as if she was no longer a consort but rather, a young girl from the Ji n one hundred and eighty years ago - gentle, beautiful, knowledgeable, and wise.
The two of them seemed to be crossing through time for a meeting when she was only sixteen, newly debuted from her n before marrying the Jin Emperor and bing a wily consort.
Feiyun contemted for a while before deciding to reveal that Jing Cangyue is still alive: The thing...
But she spoke at the same time and interrupted him: Zuo Qianshou had mentioned you before.
He was surprised: Master Zuo? Where is he right now?
Qianshou was a talented formation master who loved Ji Lingxuan and listened to everything she said. He even infiltrated the imperial court in order to steal the dragon stone - an item containing the providence of the dynasty.
Unfortunately, she ruthlessly severed his right arm and took him to the emperor. She gave the stone back and became the consort while he became imprisoned at the capital.
Later on, Feiyuns ancestor came and saved him. The two ran to the southern border and lived at Fire Beacon for nearly two centuries, not daring toe back.
Feiyun remembered this story because a simr thing had happened to him - being used by a loved one.
Youll see him soon. She sat there like a beauty in a painting.
Several years ago, Qianshou came to have closure with Ji Lingxuan. However, aftering to the capital, Feiyun tried to search for him to no avail.
The two didnt speak at all. She tried several times but stopped after seeing his unfriendly expression.
Their destination was Southern Sky Temple, a ce filled with shrines and mountains. Despite thete hours, one could still hear the Buddhist chants.
Lingxuan got off the carriage and walked beneath the moonlight on top of a fog-like energy, heading towards a creek. A wooden pavilion was built nearby with a single grave next to it.
Feiyun saw the name, Zuo Qianshou, carved on the lonely tablet.
Nearby were a thickyer of leaves from autumn. They rustled to the night breezes.
He used his phoenix gaze in order to see through the ground. An old man was buried down there, once handsome during his prime but had passed away for several years now. Because a cultivators body was tough, there was no sign of decay.
How did he die? Feiyun clenched his fists; his eyes turning cold.
Lingxuan took out a wooden broom from the pavilion and began to sweep in an elegant manner; her gray hair dancing to the wind. She calmly responded: I have no one I love the most, and no one I hate the most, but I do have someone that Ive let down the most, and I will make it up to him.
The sweeping broom scattered the leaves.
Only feeling sorry? Feiyun felt that she was to me for everything.
I woulde to clean his grave every year, then chant for him in that pavilion so that he can move on. When we met for the first time, I was in the midst of crossing him over for three days.
Hes dead, you think you can atone by sweeping his grave? Thats quite funny. Feiyun began to think. Did Shuiyuee to sweep his grave each year after killing him too?
Lingxuan didnt answer and continued sweeping until the whole ce was cleaned up. She then took care of the weeds in a meticulous manner, not caring about dirtying her hands with dirt.
Her eyes were clear and pure just like a newborn baby. She looked at the grave and said: Indeed, the punishment for murder should be death.
The air became colder with snowkes descending just like goose feathers. Some fell on her head, his shoulders, and the grave.
It was a big storm so it didnt take long before the entire ce turned silver and chilling with winds.
She rubbed her hands together, face turning red from the cold: Feng Feiyun, could you embrace me? I feel cold and weary, and the pain...
Feiyun had no intention of hugging her. He stood there as ayer of snow built on his frame.
After a while, he walked over and wiped the snow off her and suddenly found that she was encapsted in ice from the grave down. Her lips trembled without any pink.
He hugged her and released a strand of energy to stop the freezing power. Unfortunately, he could only slow down the process and couldnt save her: You ate a Myriad Icesoul beforeing here?
This cold energy could kill all life, turning flesh and blood into ice. Not to mention Feiyuns current cultivation, even the Jin Emperor couldnt save her right now.
The seemingly pure woman rested her head on his chest; her voice quavered: I didnt want to live after Yueers death.
Shes still alive. His hands turned aze, one touched her heart while the other her cheek to remove some frost powders.
It... no longer matters... it would be... nice if I ... could go back in time... She had a peaceful smile, the sincerest and most beautiful of them all. She continued: Take... take... good care of her for me, will you...?
Feiyun nodded.
Her eyebrows trembled and two tear drops came out; they quickly froze into shining pearls. She was a statue now with a growingyer of ice, separated from Feiyun.
One could still see her wondrous features through the ice, but thisyer was the uncrossable gap between life and death.
The winds howled and the leaves scattered. This frigid air struck Feiyun, almost turning him into a snowman as well.
Ji Lingxuan had atoned for her sins with her life before this grave.
Amitabha. A young monk rode the snow and arrived with a gentle aura. His eyes were filled with sadness and pity: She toiled for the Ji n her whole life, sacrificing her reputation and the purest heart, before ending her life.
What do you mean?
The Ji is a treasure-seeking n, hated by both the Yin and Yang. She sacrificed herself to be a consort in order to gain his protection, allowing her n to survive till now. As for Qianshou, it had nothing to do with her since her n carried it out, but she always med herself for this. Buddha Maitreya said with disappointment.
Feiyun closed his eyes - no wonder why she wanted an embrace at the end and talked about being weary. She had quite a tough life.
The Buddha went on: With the iing abdication, no one will protect the Ji so she needed Princess Yue to be the next empress for this purpose. Everything she did was selfless and she should be forgiven for her crime. Its a shame no one knew.
Was it worth it? Feiyun hugged the sculpture, no longer angry.
Sacrificing a woman for the survival of a n? Worth it... The Buddha hesitated before speaking; he clearly didnt believe in his own words.
After eating the soul of ice essence, she became younger and pure just like the past before she was chosen as a sacrificialmb by her n.
Perhaps she wanted a brief moment when she could consider to be in charge of her own life before dying. Thats why she sat in the same carriage with Feiyun for a little while. Unfortunately, he only had hatred for her at that point.
If he knew the reasons, he would have been much nicer to her in the carriage. Its a shame that there was no re-do in life.
Chapter 573: Great Beauty
In a prosperous ce like the capital, an empty mountain was a rare sight - the one behind Southern Sky Temple.
Inside the valley were dried up trees, bereft of verdant leaves and covered with a thickyer of silvery snow.
Large kes were still scattering; the winds howled like beasts from the entrance and engulfed the entire area, pushing down the dead trees.
A wooden pavilion, one grave, one memorial tablet.
Feiyun personally dug up the grave before ncing at the beauty trapped in ice. She seemed to be asleep - albeit, never to wake up again. He closed his eyes before gently cing the sculpture down to the grave and filled it up again.
Life was unpredictable,dened with sadness.
The wondrous talent from the Ji, virtually peerless in her own era with too many suitors to count, would still turn to dust after a thousand years. Who would remember her in the future?
The prestigious and powerful consort basked in luxury, considered to be a deity but all was gone now. She was ill-fated, living for someone else. Perhaps many tears were secretly shed under the moon as shemented herck of freedom.
Everyone must die. Those who embark on the cultivation road for immortality must be even more ready for death.
Feiyun crouched down to carve a word on the tablet, Xuan.
She said that she wanted to make it up for Zuo Qianshou. Perhaps burying them in the same grave would be the best way to do so even though she didnt explicitly state it.
He sat there, unmoving, seemingly pondering. The snow turned him into a snowman again.
Late in the night, he finally stood up as the snow fell down. He nced at the lonely grave onest time before leaving, never to return.
Every story has an end. This was the end for Ji Lingxuan but he had a long way to go.
Graves existed in everyones heart, burying lost friends and families.
***
Feiyun left Southern Sky and unwittingly visited the dragon vein. The golden spirit energy in this ce had nearly entered a liquid state from the density with an aura as cold as ice. It looked just like a dragon swimming below the ground.
The Evil Woman was still meditating on top of a boulder. Her top half was shrouded in an immortal cloud; the bottom half, evil fog. Her forehead had shiny particles just like a group of stars.
Long Cangyue walked over, dressed in a ck robe, and coldly said: Why are you here?
He stared at her and saw the resemnce between the mother and daughter, almost an identical copy. He smiled: Just taking a look.
Done then? She stared coldly.
He nodded: Yeah.
He left right away after saying this while her eyes became serious, her hand touching her white-snow chin in contemtion. She stared at his departing figure, thinking that the guy was quite strange today.
He originally wanted to tell her about Lingxuans death, but after seeing her, he felt as if Lingxuan was still alive since they were so simr. Thus, he decided to leave.
So used to life and death, so how can I feel this sadness? Is it because of the human body? Im also inheriting the weakness of human nature? He stood on the street and stared at the sky before smiling: Just let it be then.
It was a short night. Dawn came with the sun chasing away the coldness. A new day and new challenges.
Feiyun, where did you run off tost night? Someone nearly went crazy looking for you. Ningshuai stopped wearing hisrge hat. Since Feiyun was exposed, he didnt need to hide his identity either.
Who is in such a rush to see me?
A great beauty.
Not too many beauties dare toe looking for me. She must be very courageous. Feiyunughed.
I dont know how courageous he is, but youll have a headache for sure. Ningshuai said.
Dont tell me...
Its Long Qingyang. Listen, Im being forced here. Ningshuai gave him an apologetic smile before leaving with haste.
A beauty dressed in purple with drifting long hair and perfect teeth smiled and said: Your Excellency, how are you?
... I am going to thepetition, Young Noble Long, see youter.
Feiyun really felt a headacheing and wanted to leave. However, a sweet fragrance blew by. The guys exquisite figure was before him. Long Qingyang wore a bitter yet flirty expression: Your Excellency, am I that scary?
Feiyuns face muscles froze: Of course not.
Longyangs eyes resembled profound and dark springs; his chest towered forward, clearly padded with severalyers of cloth. One could faintly see his pale blue undergarment and exposed, perfect skin beneath his neck. Normal men wouldnt be able to resist him at all.
He said: Im also participating, do you mind if I go with you?
I dont mind. Feiyun smiled and told people to call for arge carriage heading for the imperial city.
It wasrge enough to amodate ten people inside without being crowded.
Feiyun didnt like Qingyang too much but he wasnt afraid of the guys seduction and sat next to him. He held spirit stones and began to absorb the energy while closing his eyes. The battle today was a big deal so he needed to be at his peak state.
Inside was a bronze table with phoenix and dragon carvings on the surface. An incense burner was on top with fragrance stones turning. The scent was faint, nearly indiscernible.
Qingyang sat next to it with his silky ck hair and slender fingers. He held a y teapot and ced a fire stone on the bottom. The gentle fire quickly boiled the pot.
His actions were elegant and graceful,pletely focused on the task at hand. He showed suchmendable expertise; his tea ceremony skill was just as beautiful as him.
Everyone says that you are the number one genius of Jin, young yet talented and crafty with no rival. Qingyang wiped the cups with a purple cloth.
Feiyun slightly opened his eyes and responded: Young Noble Longs charm is peerless, I heard you only got here for several days and more than seven big shots and two young kings have kneeled before you.
He chose euphemism instead of saying that Qingyang had slept with them.
Qingyang gave him a sad lovers stare and said: Those are only rumors spread by bad people.
Such a pleasant and gentle voice. People could certainly mistake him for a woman.
In fact, outside of his sex, every other aspect of his were superior to an actual woman. Perhaps he considered himself one too.
Feng Feiyun said: Why were you looking for me?
Drink first. He sat on the white fox-fur carpet with her skirt bing disorderly, revealing his fair legs, long and thin. He brought the cup before Feiyun; his eyes round and clear staring straight at the guy. His head nearly rested on Feiyuns knees.
Feiyun remained calm and natural, epting the cup and took a sip to enjoy the vor: The mostmon scented tea yet finished without any bitterness, even a sweetness to it. What level of tea mastery is required to make this?
Qingyang bashfully smiled and took back the cup before handing him another one with anticipation: Try this one.
Feiyun epted and drank it in one gulp.
Qingyang pouted in response: Youre still on guard against me.
Young Noble Long, what do you actually want?
Feiyun didnt find a man acting coquettish interesting.
Dont call me Young Noble Long, call me Miss Long. She had a pitiful look.
...
Fine, fine, I know you dislike me. Qingyang got up and sat directly in front of Feiyun then charmingly smiled: I wish to do business with you, Your Excellency.
He finally got to the point.
What business? Feiyun asked.
Taking over, of course. Qingyang said: You certainly know that the emperor is no longer at the capital. However, he left behind a letter indicating his heir.
Feiyun wasnt shocked at all: How do you know of this top secret?
I naturally have my methods. Qingyang inched closer and whispered next to Feiyuns ear: Do you want to know who has this letter right now?
Chapter 574: Little Princess
Long Qingyang was extremely confident, staring at Feiyun with his perfectly-shaped eyes.
It looked like he was telling the truth - the emperor had left behind a letter before leaving the capital.
Feiyun smiled and lifted up the teapot to pour himself a cup: Divine Consort Beiming has it.
Dont be like that, if you want to know who has it, you must pay a heavy price. Qingyang tilted his head while slowly rubbing Feiyuns chin.
A me as red as blood surfaced on Feiyun with extreme temperature. Qingyang was hurt and quickly pulled back before biting his lips: You dont know how to treat a woman at all.
The guy sat up straight and said: Fine, Ill stop ying around. I want 300,000 spirit stones.
Haha, 300,000? You might as well be a robber. Feiyun replied.
Qingyang sneered: Please, how long will it take to rob that many stones? Frankly, Im selling the entire dynasty to you, a great profit.
300,000 stones was an exorbitant sum,parable to an entire mining operation of a great power. However, everyone knew that Feiyun had robbed the underground gambling hall and had at least that much.
There was no way Qingyang would go easy on him.
Feiyun said: You should know that its not hard for me to kill you at the capital.
Qingyang brightly smiled: Your Excellency, you are indeed untouchable at the capital and can easily take me down, quite a terrifying force, but if you do so, you wont know who has the letter. When it is revealed, the new emperor... well, your days in Jin wont be that easy.
Sigh, the scariest foes are those who dont fear death. Feiyun smiled: Fine, I will give you 300,000 stones. Give me the information.
I have your words? Qingyang was ecstatic. This amount was enough for him to start a sect.
My words are final. Feiyun took another sip.
Divine Consort Luo. Long Qingyang sent a telepathic message: Shes the only one who isnt participating in this political struggle on top of being very powerful. The moment thispetition ends, shell read the content to the crowd and announce the next sessor. Moreover, the emperor had given her the Regal Dragon Robe as well so that she can pass it on.
Regal Dragon Robe. Feiyuns eyes narrowed. This was the symbol of authority, one of the five legendary garments. It contained considerable power.
What is the content of that letter? Feiyun asked.
I dont know. Qingyang shrugged.
How did you find out?
Qingyang started to blush: The consorts maternal side is the Luo of Central Royal. The n master there had a long talk with me one night...
Consort Luo might not tell others but she would definitely let her n master know so that he could pick a side.
Each consort had their own backers or they wouldntst in the imperial pce. She definitely knew who the next sessor was.
Feiyun thought that he should make time to meet her eventually: Young Noble Long, you have a lot of friends.
Qingyang stretched her snow-white hand forward and smiled: Your Excellency, isnt time to pay up?
Feiyun chuckled with no intention of handing the stones over.
Your Excellency, you enjoy a high position in Jin on top of being a famous genius, are you actually reneging?
The carriage stopped at this point right outside of the imperial city. Feiyun said: Get off.
Qingyangs smile froze: Feng Feiyun, do you not care about your reputation, I can destroy it within three days.
To which Feiyun responded with augh: Lady Long, go ask people who you are dealing with first. They willugh at you if you tell them about your threatening me with reputation and honor. Remember, get your money first next time when doing business before handing over the goods.
Without any warning, he punched and directly blew Qingyang out of the carriage before continuing on.
Qingyang fluttered like a leaf before stabilizing his stance. His hair was a mess now; face filled with dust from the carriage leaving while shouting: Feng Feiyun you bastard! This is not over!
The imperial citys guard became more vignt for the iing round. Few spectators coulde in, only those with enough status.
The seven were: Divine King Feng Feiyun, Prince Hongye of Qian, Long Qingyang of Long, Dongfang Jingshui of the Yin Gou, Beiming Potian of the Beiming, Gu Cuo, and Mu Xingzi - the young lord of Dark Realm.
Each had their own tales and fortunes with talents far exceeding their peers.
They looked like seven stars standing on stage, extremely resplendent - representing the top fighting force of the young generation.
Who do you think will make it to the next round? A five-year-old princess asked with a pair of bright eyes and a seven-colored spirit mirror in her soft hand. More than ten old men crowded around this curious kid.
She wasnt a princess of Jin or any other dynasty and country nearby. Her background remained a secret but these old servants were quite powerful.
One of them had gray hair and three eyes. He activated his heavenly gaze and stared at the qi images of these geniuses: Judging by their qi image, the strongest one is Dongfang Jingshui with his Regal Supreme image and an evil aura, clearly from cultivating an ancient evil art.
Another servant took out a throne-like chair and ced a soft rug on top. The little princess easily jumped up on this tall chair and began watching with anticipation.
A different man with a crimsonme armor, towering at five meters tall just like a great lion statue spoke thunderously: In my humble opinion, Prince Hongye will move on. He cultivates the Golden Sacred Scripture and had reached the seventh level, possessing the strongest offensive capabilities among them. Plus, his body has been strengthened by heavenly treasures, so his defense is great too.
Beiming Potian has the Northern Profound Ice Armor, thats the real number one defense, no one can break it.
These servants had amazing insight. Some knew astronomical signs and treasures; others had great heavenly gazes...
They all had strange forms - three eyes, extremely tall, metallic tails, or moving on all fours like a monkey...
Of course, no one found this surprising because Jin was sorge.
Please, what do you know?! The only one moving on for sure is Feng Feiyun. Ningshuai came over while fixing his robe. He stared at the little princess on her high chair, eyes fixated on her mirror.
The little girls eyes glimmered with curiosity: Why is that?
This is actually a secret that I paid big money for, the truth is...
He couldnt make it to the chair before two men whose head were as big as a stone grinder stopped him. One of them yelled: Brat, scram!
Ningshuai gave the princess a helpless shrug.
The princess immediately ordered the two men to back off before speaking to him: Tell me, tell me, what secret???
The truth is that Feng Feiyun and Princess Luofu had sex already, so she will purposely let him get to the semifinal. This is a big secret, Im only telling you because I like you. Ningshuai stood beneath the high chair and asionally nced at the mirror with a greedy expression.
Of course, he was only blindly guessing and actually got it right. The two of them truly had sex, but their rtionship didnt stop there.
The old men next to the princess wanted to p the crap out of him. She was only five yet he told her this inappropriate matter? Nevertheless, she was very interested so they could only re angrily at him, seemingly wanting to eat him alive.
Ningshuais expression looked like an uncle trying to trick a child: I even know who will be the final winner to marry the princess.
Who?! She blinked cutely.
He changed the topic: Oh? That mirror of yours is very familiar, I think Ive seen it before, mind if I take a closer look?
Chapter 575: Tough Opponent, Dongfang Jingshui
The innocent and pure princess on her throne stared at the seven-colored mirror and gently rubbed it with her fingers. A seal with multiple waves of ripples appeared. One could faintly see runes of various geographic bodies as if there was a world inside.
Ningshuai became even more tempted after seeing this; his eyes nearly leaving their socket: Little Sister, thats a priceless treasure from an ancient ruin for sure, let me take a look, maybe I can find other uses of it.
The five-meter-tall man with a lion-like form and golden hairughed, easily seeing through Ningshuais treacherous intent. He lifted the guy like a hawk capturing a chicken: You dare to scheme for our Little Princess treasure, Ill tear you in half.
The guy was immensely strong with a grip capable of crushing ck Tortoise Steel. Ningshuais bones were cracking, wracked with pain as he said: Boss, its just a misunderstanding! Im a treasure-seeking master and found that nameless mirror to be interesting with more secret abilities.
Haha! A treasure-seeking master, huh? Then you deserve to die even more. The man grabbed Ningshuai by the ankles with one hand and his neck with the other.
Ningshuai looked like a baby still wet behind the earspared to this massive man.
Crack! his bones continued to move as his body was turning to a ny-degree angle: I... Im not a treasure-seeking master... just kiddi...
The man had a cruel smile on his face and strengthened his grip. Ningshuai was on the verge of crying.
Stop! Who are you? The imperial city forbids killing! Feng Feiyunnded from above. His voice carried nine different sound waves, enough to make the ground tremble.
The man loosened his grip but still didnt let Ningshuai go. He coldly uttered: Your Excellency, this brat dares to covet our Little Princess treasure, I have the right to kill him.
Ningshuai heaved a sigh of relief: No way, I was just talking about thepetition with her.
Feiyun knew that this was a lie. This thief must have gotten captured in the act.
The princess stared with amusement at Feiyun: Jin Yu, let him go.
The golden-haired man let Ningshuai down and patted him hard on the shoulder: Brat, you alright?
This pat carried the force of a mountain, causing Ningshuai internal organs to shake. He almost fell to the ground, pale, and couldnt say a single word.
Feiyun stared at the group before pulling Ningshuai away.
He activated his crimson eyes and saw that the thief was greatly wounded with cracks on his bones, nearly torn to pieces. He took out a third-ranked white pill and fed it to him then waited for recovery before speaking: Are you tired of living? Dont you know who they are?
The white glow dispersed around Ningshuai as the medicine spread around his body. It took a while before he could speak again: Tell me who they are, Im going to make them regret ever living.
If Im not mistaken, they are from the Yang World with several Supremes among them, I can sense the aura of Abnormalities. Feiyun said with a serious expression.
Ningshuai dropped on the ground, thinking that he had just been through hell and back, lucky enough to survive after interacting with these Supremes.
Why is the princess and Supremes of the Yang World here? He didnt understand.
Hard to say, the astronomical phenomenon epassed the Jin Dynasty, spreading to the Yin and Yang World too, perhaps they are here for fun or some secret missions.
Ningshuai had stolen the Blood-being Exalted Pot from the Yang King, so he was very wary of these inhabitants, thinking that they were here for him.
You good? I need to leave to participate in the next round. Feiyuns battle intent was surging in the form of bright beast runes.
Ningshuai got up from the ground and said with surprise: You didnt get a free win this round?
Feiyun nodded: Now that Im exposed, all eyes are on me, including the Three Directors, so I cant give hints to the princess. The one who got a free win this time is Long Qingyang.
He could trick others when he was just the demonic sessor, but now, everyone was on guard and watching his every move.
Of course, Feiyun wasnt afraid of fighting and has been wanting to fight these top geniuses already.
Who is your opponent then? Ningshuai could tell that the iing battle would be tough judging from Feiyuns expression.
Dongfang Jingshui.
What? Water head?! Youre done, man, its over. Ningshuai couldnt count on Feiyun since Jingshui has been famous for a long time, fortifying his spot among the top three of Jin and had never lost before.
First the daoist doctrine, then the evil art - a dual cultivator.
On the other hand, Feiyun made his debut several years ago. Despite being the number one genius of Jin, he was still too young.
Heaven battle stage.
Jingshui wore a silver armor made out of rhino skin, standing tall and intimidating. His red cloak fluttered like a banner, giving off a bloodthirsty yet still heroic presence.
Sis, dont worry, hes only daydreaming about marrying the princess. Ill take him down so he cant marry anyone. Jingshui wore ck wristbands made out of steel, eager to fight.
Many prodigies from the Yin Gou were present, and Jingyue stood among them like a crane among a flock of chicken. Dressed in elegant white while holding a pipa, she replied: He has matured after just four years.
Indeed. Just a hairless brat four years ago, but now... Jingshui replied.
Enough for you to be serious, even going all out might end up in your defeat. Jingyue said.
I will defeat him in eighty moves if I go all out. Jingshui was extremely confident. His Supreme Regal qi image rushed to the sky, able to change the atmosphere.
An old man was present among the youth, the second grandpa of Jingyue and Jingshui. He rode a mountain goat while holding a wooden stick: Yueer, dont worry, Ill definitely make sure that brat loses.
Her third grandpa with patches of gray hair also pushed through the crowd, looking quite destitute: Yueer, do you want him to win or lose? If you want him to win, Ill cripple your older brother right now.
The fourth and fifth grandpa also came out; they all looked quite sorry with tattered clothing and began to argue.
No one could see tell that these were the bosses of the richest n since they looked like beggars.
The second one said: You dont know shit. Yueer obviously wants him to lose. If that brat wins and marries a princess, what is our Yueer going to do?
Then Ill break his legs right now so he cant get on stage. The fourth one angrily red at Feiyun.
Their attitude wasnt much better than their appearance, no different from a group of hoodlums.
Jingyue sighed, feeling a little exasperated. She saw Feiyuns arrival and nodded towards him with a smile. He returned the gesture.
Numerous spectators were present at this stage. Some came from Jingshui, other for Feiyun. This was a highly anticipated battle.
One was the third-ranker of the upper list; the other was third on the lower list. The betting grounds paid great attention to this fight.
The Three Directors personally presided over the situation, looking just like three gods in a shrine. No one could see through their brilliance.
The prodigies of Wanxiang were present to support Feng Feiyun as well. After all, he came from there, the only one left. If Feiyun were to lose, then the number one sacred ground would lose as well.
The beautiful Princess Luofu and gant Long Shenya were also present, upying their own corner with many officials and big shots behind him.
Jingshui was truly too famous and defeated his previous opponents within just three moves. People were worried about him; the princess was no exception.
Chapter 576: Immortal Sacred Tree
Dongfang Jingshui arrived. Each of his steps had an incredible momentum, causing the stage to slightly shake.
The visible formation barriers were shaking as well. Though they were erected by Giants, his step still managed to create ripples in the air.
Each stage also had a presiding Giant in order to avoid casualties when necessary.
The one for the Heaven stage was a man wearing a tattered robe, full of patches. He smiled happily at Feiyun, pulling up all the wrinkles on his face.
It was the third grandpa of the Yin Gou.
Feng Feiyun, get off, I dont want to embarrass you too much. Jingshui cupped his fist. The sunlight reflected off his armor in a blinding armor, making him look like an armored god.
He wasnt looking down on Feiyun. The guy was actually being sincere. He only wanted to stop Feiyun from bing an imperial groom, so it would be best if the guy were to give up to avoid a needless fight.
Feiyun said: The victor is yet to be determined. Ive been wanting to fight your dual-cultivation, theres no way Ill miss this.
nk! The gong was struck.
The two of them almost attacked at the same time with Feiyun seizing the first step. A white ray shot out from his palm and turned into a gigantic de, as wide as a door. This was naturally his weapon essence, capable of severing spirit treasures.
Jingshui flipped his palm and gathered an ocean of clouds. A ck fortress made out of steel flew out, growing from the size of a walnut to a great city.
This was his devil root, using a primal evil energy to form a strong foundation consisting of numerous magical roots.
Boom! The saber shed the city and cut off several hundred roots, issuing loud detonation and fiery sparks falling into the ground and createdrge pits.
s, it couldnt destroy the devil citypletely.
Jingshuis eyes changed - one was of the divine affinity while the other evil.
The divine eye created a sacred light to create the symbol of taiji. The devil eye created a ck cloud with a floating skeleton in the meditating position. It had a strange and impetuous aura.
The two powers shot out at the same time.
Feiyun raised his saber and did a full swing: Sun Piercer!
A bright sh flew out of the weapon essence with great sharpness. The cultivators below the stage immediately closed their eyes in order to avoid damage to their vision.
Ra! The sh eventually turned into a divine dragon.
The sacred light with the taiji symbol was crushed easily by the sh. On the other hand, the skeleton sitting in the ck expanse opened its red eyes and reached out both hands to grab the saber energy.
Jingshui cultivated both the Taiji Eye of the daoist doctrine and Fiendish Eye of the devil dao.
Thetter had reached a deified level with the appearance of a skeletal fiend with great offensive power. It absorbed the saber energy to make its bones stronger.
Jingshui is amazing, using an iplete devil scroll to derive this art. Even the old sages of the devil faction might not be able to do it. Schr Heaven Calctings expression changed. He began ying with his fingers in order to predict the oue.
Despite his name, he couldnt understand everything in this world. Feiyun was an incalcble person and Jingshuis devil affinity obstructed his divination.
Feng Feiyun had only cultivated several years yet he could fight against the top geniuses, hes pretty much as strong as a half-step Giant now, that cultivation speed is astounding. Su Yun couldnt watch the fight but his eyes and divine intents were numerous times more acute than before. He could imagine everything nearby.
Boom! Golden clouds oozed out and formed the Regal Supreme image - theing of a conqueror.
After revealing his qi image, Jingshuis battle potential surged. This area seemed to be under his control. Only the top geniuses would have these qi images.
For example, ancient treasures would have visual phenomena apanying them when theye out. This was also the case for true geniuses.
Itbined with the Fiendish Eye, boosting its power by a sizable amount. The skeleton in the ck clouds grew twice in size and attacked.
Heavenly Phoenix Gaze! Feiyuns eyes turned red and gave birth to two mes. They turned into phoenixes with steel-like beaks,pletely on fire. Their wings were more than twenty meters long.
They flew side by side with a scorching temperature, turning the ground intova.
After reaching the fourth level of Heavens Mandate, his vision technique became stronger as well, capable of forming a strand of phoenix soul.
Fiendish Eye was a sacred art of the devil doctrine; few people could finish it, but the Heavenly Phoenix Gaze was far superior.
The birds incinerated the ck clouds into nothingness. Even Jingshuis qi image was affected, seemingly melting with smokeing out.
Boom! The Fiendish Eyes skeleton crumbled. The two birds finished devouring everything.
Not bad. Jingshui remained still and channeled a holy glow. Veined lines emanated from his forehead just like the roots of a tree. A leaf also appeared, only the size of a fingernail and as green as jade. It contained a massive force of life.
A second and third also appeared... Finally, a great tree emerged, three feet tall and as thick as a bowl. Its trunk was white and radiated a sacred, starry light.
The crowd was in awe of this scene - what kind of technique is this?
This is... the first sacredw of the Dao Scripture, Immortal Sacred Tree. Li Xiaonan was the first to recognize it.
The Sacred Spirit Pce had three of the eight chapters of the Dao Scripture. They originally had four but one was stolen.
He had the fortune of viewing one of them before on top of doing further research, so he instantly recognized the technique.
The Daoist Gate used to be so prosperous and widespread across the five dynasties with numerous sects. Unfortunately, internal strife separated these chapters. It looks like the first one is in the Yin Gou n.
The Daoist Scripture was one of the three great canons. Just one page alone would be a precious treasure, more than enough to start a bloodypetition.
We only bought a few pages from a merchant by sheer luck. The n master said.
Everyone would covet an artifact of this level, so its owners would try to hide it.
As for Sacred Spirit Pce, it was strong enough to deter everyone.
The Daoist Gate also had one in its Firmament Pce. Though not as strong as it used to be, it still had plenty of experts - its sect masters, two dao magnates, three untethereds, and four constetions.
The three untethereds were prestigious, all Giants at the ninth-level of Heavens Mandate who had lived for more than seven hundred years. They didnt stay in their sect to cultivate but would surelye back to help.
These big shots were enough to protect one chapter of the scripture. The Yin Gou was also rich enough to protect their several pages.
The other four were still missing, but their owners were smart enough to never let the truthe out.
Jingshui stepped into the sky and attacked from above. Feiyun was as fast as a Giant. He turned into a ray and cut through Jingshuis evil clouds, severing his right arm.
Pluff! Blood gushed out. The fierce de energy also crushed the severed arm into mincemeat.
With the sacred tree empowering me, I will stille back to life even with my head cut off. The tree gathered the surrounding spirit energy and poured it into Jingshui. His right arm grew backpletely within one breath.
Chapter 577: A Loss?
The heavenly weapon essence was sharp enough to cut through spirit treasures. Even Jingshuis devil citadel couldnt stop it. Each sh severed hundreds of roots, but Jingshuis art was no joke. The sacred tree next to his forehead remained untouchable.
This was one of the top arts in Jin since it came from the Daoist Scripture. The guy was incredible forprehending this technique from a few pages of the scripture. Thisprehension wasparable to cultivators that have trained for several hundred years. The tree continued to fuel energy to him.
Pluff! Feiyun made it through Jingshuis defense for the second time. He used Swift Samsara to get behind the guy and pierced through his body.
Blood dripped down the de. It had prated Jingshuis spleen. Because of the side of the de, when it was inside his body, it looked like it was about to tear him in half.
The tree continued to heal Jingshui at a visible rate. A white radiance rushed out of the wound and assaulted Feiyuns hands, numbing them to the bones.
Ra! Jingshui roared before spewing out ck clouds from his mouth. They had lightning arcs weaving around them.
Feiyuns clothes turned to ashes instantly, revealing a set of armor. This was passed down from one Divine King to the next. There was a total of seven: a protective mirror, two wrist-guards, two thigh-protectors, chest te, and lower te.
It was made from Fiery Refined Metal, extremely tough. Six thousand years didnt damage it at all.
With the regalia, his skin turned yellow, looking just like a god of war. He began channeling beast souls through his veins. Their cries could be hearding from his pores. His bones became clear like precious white stones. He unleashed a punch and a flood of beast souls came out.
This power of 9,998 beast souls could tear the world asunder.
Jingshui was also going crazy. He raised both hands - one condensing an immortal cloud while the other creating an evil cloud - making him look just like a deity.
Boom! Their collision created a deafening st, nearly destroying the four barriers on stage.
The Giant quickly took out a-like spirit treasure to seal the stage once more right before the total copse of the barriers.
If this third boss of the Yin Gou didnt react in time, the shock waves would have killed some of the spectators. He wiped the sweat off his forehead andmented: These brats are strong, why wasnt I that strong when I was their age?
This didnt look like a fight between two youths but more like a battle to the death between two big shots of the cultivation world.
The souls of the beast gathered onto a single punch as Feiyun fought directly against Jingshui.
Among the young generation, Jingshui was famous for this absolute offensive power; just one p could kill a young king. On the other hand, Feiyun was famous for his speed but instead of using his advantage, he chose to fight directly. Many people felt that he was insane.
Rumble! The stage quaked from the impact with cracks appearing.
Keep in mind that this stage was made from molten jade with more than ten thousand runes but it was still on the verge of copsing.
Feng Feiyun is still one level lower than Jingshui. His body is strong but to go hard against hard like this? Hell lose for sure. An old man with a feathered fan sighed.
Schr Heaven Calcting disagreed: Feiyuns power stems from his physical prowess so he has better longevity. Jingshuis power is from arts and techniques with violet spirit energy as the foundation, hell use them up faster. Perhaps Feiyun wants to fatigue the guys energy then defeat him.
The old man shook his head: At Jingshuis cultivation, his dantian is as massive as an ocean, capable of containing massive violet energy. All 360 prime meridians are open, acting as rivers to channel worldly energy into his body for replenishment.
The schr replied: He is a dual-cultivation, able to have ten times the force of a regr cultivator, but hell use ten times more energy too.
Jingshui was impressive indeed. Space continued to melt from his attacks. Normal people couldnt stop the power of the beast souls, but he was capable due to his dual-techniques, unleashing a force of seven dragon-tigers.
Seven dragon-tigers was the force of a half-step but he could already do it at the fifth level of Heavens Mandate.
Feng Feiyun, doing this to waste my spirit energy is very unwise. Ill have you know that my sacred tree will fuel me nonstop energy. I wont be tired even if we fight for a month! Jingshui shouted and unleashed eighteen punches with the force of a mountain, causing the earth to tremble.
Ordinary fifth-level cultivators would need to watch their energy, otherwise they would run out, resulting in lower battle potential. This wasnt the case for Jingshui. Despite using ten times more energy, his violet central pce was a hundred times bigger than normal.
A historical genius like him didnt need to worry about running out.
Feiyun smiled: Didnt you say that you would beat me within eighty moves? We probably got more than a thousand in right now.
The two of them were strong enough to exchange that many moves within a short time. Few could actually see shadows; the majority only heard nonstop explosions.
Then Ill show you my real art so that you can ept your defeat. Jingshui became serious and stood up straight.
The shadow of a devil appeared before his chest with a ferocious expression. Completely ck in color, it towered dozens of meters high. Feiyun looked like an ant before it.
Boom! It unleashed a palm strike and blew Feiyun flying.
It had the force of eight dragon-tigers. Remember, nine dragon-tigers was the power of a Giant. The difference between seven and eight dragon-tigers might only be one in number, but it was an exponential change.
Eight dragon-tigers would be at the top level of half-step Giants.
Damn! Jingshui sessfully cultivated his devil seed! A sect master mmed his table in astonishment.
This seed is far more powerful than the roots. Even few in the Devil Gate during the ancient era could create one. In fact, a sessful cultivator would directly be the next lord in line.
Jingshui only managed to create an ethereal shadow yet everyone believed that within a hundred years, this seed could be the real thing. Maybe he could start the Devil Gate once more.
The appearance of both the Devil Seed and Sacred Tree in one person? This required insane providence andprehension.
The big shots nced at each other and felt the pressure. Dongfang Jingshui would definitely grow up to be an overlord. Perhaps no one else could match him.
The big figure attacked again with an imposing presence. Feiyun used his vessel and Swift Samsara in conjunction. When the hand of the figure brushed by him, he automatically leaped off the stage.
However, everyone thought that he was blown off the stage while vomiting blood.
He got up and wiped the blood from his lips: Dongfang Jingshui, I didnt expect you to have a Devil Seed. I ept this defeat. Hmph, but we will meet again!
He looked pale, seemingly heavily injured, before running off. Despite his words, everyone could tell that he wasnt convinced at all.
Jingshui felt no joy in this victory. His eyes narrowed as he watched Feiyun leave and felt that something was wrong.
Of course, no one looked down on Feiyun either. Jingshuis dual cultivation was just too much for any youth to handle.
The second battle began - Prince Hongye versus Gu Cuo.
Feiyun left with haste. His color returned once there was no one else around, seemingly perfect now. He turned into the wind and rushed through the pces to head for the imperial chambers.
Earlier, he clearly heard Long Qingyang talking to Long Shenya and thetter left in a hurry. Not long after that, the Grand Chancellor left as well.
He got an ominous feeling so he gave up on purpose. Otherwise, the fight wouldst for another one hundred thousand moves even when Jingshui has both the tree and the seed.
Plus, Feiyun also had the azure vessel. It was hard to predict the final oue.
Seems like Long Qingyang told Shenya about the letter. I have to go there now before they seize it or it will be toote. Feiyun became faster and faster.
He finally reached the main gate. It was open with four powerful generals guarding.
Chapter 578: Loyal Combatants
The imperial chambers were deeper in the city, serving the emperor and his harem. No one could enter without an official summon.
Heavenbattler, the leader of the marquises, nearly got yed as a punishment for rushing into the harem.
Feiyun felt a strange, austere atmosphere after reaching this ce, seemingly hiding a trace of bloodthirst.
The gates towering at several dozen meters were wide open. These armored guards stood in front, their armor tes covered everything about them, including their eyes and mouth. These were four monsters of steel.
This was the heaviest metal on the world - ck Tortoise. Moreover, they were empowered by battle talismans. Once activated, these armors would be unbreakable, capable of withstanding the strongest attacks.
Stop, this is a forbidden area. No trespassing. One of them with a great spear shouted. The voice carried an imposing aura from within the armor.
Though their eyes were blocked, their divine intents could sense even a fly.
Feiyun has been here before and was familiar with the forbidden guards. The aura of these four wasnt themon draconic one; it carried a chilling sensation instead. They clearly werent the original ones.
He sniffed the air and could sense a faint hint of blood. There were marks of a battle on the ground too. A formation master has tried to conceal it but this was useless against the phoenix gaze.
There was indeed a problem!
A hawk-faced eunuch saw this and ran deeper inside the harem.
Feiyun shouted: How impudent! Do you not see that I am the Divine King?!
My apology, Your Excellency. Please show the Kings Order or Im afraid I cant let you through. The guard discretely gathered energy on his spear.
Feiyun obviously didnt have the order since it was inside the pce right now. Plus, given the current situation, he wouldnt be able to enter even with the order.
Shenya clearly had entered the harem. If he were to take the letter from Consort Luo, he could change the content then publicly announce it to be the next emperor. At that point, Feiyun and Princess Luofus actions would be considered rebelling.
Who knows how long he has been in there for? He could already have the letter.
It was toote to call for backup so Feiyun needed to go by himself.
Fine, Ill show it to you. Feiyun reached in his pocket with a friendly smile.
The guard hesitated, clearly aware that he didnt have the order and wanted to attack. He gathered power with both hands while his talismans lit up.
He began walking towards Feiyun; the other three realized this and started to glow with energy, ready to fight at any moment.
They were loyal soldiers of the Beiming; powerful and keen enough to smell the danger.
Whoosh! When the first guard got within three steps, Feiyun finally revealed his hand to shoot out a destructive white ray. The guard also thrust his spear at the same time.
Knowing that Feiyun wanted to kill him was one thing, but being fast enough was another.
Feiyun had lightning-fast speed and went all out. His weapon essence cut through the spear like butter then prated the ck Tortoise armor and the guards heart. He then flipped his saber and severed the guy in two halves.
Blood shot out like a beautiful flower.
nk! nk! The two halves of the spear fell down, one pinned on the ground with a still-moving blue glow.
Feiyun boldly walked forward with his weapon essence; his golden robe stained with blood: I will not show mercy.
The three guards lined up, ready to fight. They were all top experts. If it wasnt for his speed and the sharpness of the essence, Feiyun couldnt have killed one of them so easily.
Feng Feiyun, youre toote. The crown prince had entered for a long time, he probably has the entire ce under control now. One of them said.
Fool. Feiyun raised his saber and unleashed a dragon-like sh engulfing over the three.
Feiyun, we are virtually half-steps, you think you alone can beat us? Another raised hand while a gluttonous demon appeared behind his back. It was more than ten meters tall with long hair and sharp fangs.
When he unleashed a w strike, the demon behind him also used the same motion against Feiyun.
Feiyun stood up straight and punched the guys hand. Next came the sounds of broken bones and the scream of the gluttonous demon.
This guards arms broke into five sections. The 900-year beast soul behind him was wounded as well.
Boom! Feiyun created a massive image of a golden palm and then pushed it downward like a Buddha. The winds howled as this insane pressure pressed down on the wounded guards head, pushing the entire thing down his body.
The guard eventually dropped to the ground. What was left was a palm indentation on the ground, more than ten meters wide, and a messy man-shaped puddle of flesh.
The second guard had fallen.
These were loyalbatants of the Beiming who didnt fear death. They also participated in the attack on the Divine Kings mansion and killed many maids and servants. Thus, Feiyun didnt hold back against them at all.
Die! He turned the weapon essence into a thousand tiny swords and turned the third guard into a sieve. Blood oozed out of the little holes.
He got up next to him and unleashed a palm strike, causing the corpse to explode into several pieces.
He didnt slow down at all and continued to head deeper into the harem.
The fourth one continued to attack, undeterred by the death of hisrades. He thought that his death would be worthwhile if he could slow Feiyun down by a mere second.
These trained loyalists only cared for their master and were ready to die at any moment.
Feiyun paused and released 9,998 beast souls. This ocean of beasts mmed into the guard.
Only a skeleton was left behind. Even pieces of the ck Tortoise armor were eaten by a few strange beasts that enjoy devouring metals.
Boom! They returned to Feiyuns body and issued a loud st with blinding lights. His bloodlust was at an all-time high.
He didnt care at all since this was a key moment. Infiltrating the harem was just fine.
This ce was massive with numerous pces. First-time visitors would certainly be lost, but this wasnt his first time here.
He soared with great speed on the wide street paved with jade pebbles towards the center where the four consorts were located.
Along the way were marks of war. It looked like Long Shenya nned to take over with force. Perhaps Beiming Moshou left to mobilize his troops outside the capital in order to aid the coronation.
Feiyun didnt have a good feeling about this. Everyone was preupied with the groompetition while the Beiming had started their ns for the throne.
A bloody battle is about to begin. His eyes shed brightly as he increased his speed. At the same time, he threw out thirteen jade talismans. These messages pierced through the sky like meteors towards different locations in the capital.
Among them were the seven secret guards of the Divine Kings faction, the three marquises outside the capital, Princess Luofu...
After receiving his message, they all began to act.
Chapter 579: Palace Stained With Blood
The imperial harem contained thousands of individual pces.
Feiyun used his Swift Samsara and the weapon essence to travel deeper inside. There used to be plenty of formations here but they have been broken. Someone was clearly ahead of him.
Intruder, halt. A gray-robed person stood on top of a ten-meter pce with an iron sword tied on his back. His eyes seemed empty with two ck pearls inside, looking quite bleak.
Despite his ordinary appearance, his power was no joke for he was a half-step Giant at the early level.
Half-step was a realm divided into three levels - early, intermediate,te. Each level was quite different from each other. Only the truly talented could beat someone at a higher level.
Feiyun didnt stop and retorted: What sect are you from, daring to infiltrate the forbidden pce?
I do not belong to any sect, the world isrge but there is nowhere I cant reach. This old man had a three-feet long hair. His voice was nefarious, vexing and distracting others.
Hmph, if the emperor was still here, would you dare to repeat that? Feiyun looked down on him.
Not to mention a half-step Giant, even an Enlightened Being wouldnt carelesslye here in that case.
The old man didnt show any emotion: Brat, youre still wet between the ears. I know who you are, dont think just because people call you the number one genius of Jin that you can fight against older cultivators. I have trained for 640 years and fought in no less than ten thousand people yet here I am, still alive. A junior like you is no match for me.
I also know who you are. Feiyun soared like a dragon and appeared right before the guy, entering his battle domain.
Feiyun immediately became slower as if he had entered a marsh.
All half-step Giants would be able to form a battle domain. This was simr to the qi images of geniuses. If thetter couldbine their qi image and battle domain, they would be even stronger.
In fact, the qualifier to be a half-step Giant was forming a domain.
You know who I am? The old man was surprised.
You train in the Evil Wind Dao with eyes refined into blood pearls, clearly a member of the Dark Realm, perhaps a supreme elder.
The Dark Realm and the Beiming had a good rtionship. Plus, with Feiyuns experience, it wasnt hard to specte the old mans identity.
Taking advantage of his astonishment, Feiyun utilized Swift Samsara to the limit. He turned into a gale while the weapon essence acted as a lightning bolt to break through.
The guy was caught off guard again with his eyes nearly leaving their socket - how could a junior be so fast? He used a movement art of the heretical faction to retreat, but his shirt at the heart location was pierced, leaving a bloody wound behind. The weapon essence nearly prated his heart.
He felt a chi coursing down his spine and heard another metallic sound breaking the wind. He looked around and couldnt see the enemy.
The two ck pearls in his eyes finally came out. After absorbing blood, his pupils have turned dark from an art called Bloodcloud Pearl.
These two pupils turned into two bloody clouds with a crescent shape.
It was a heaven-defying heretical art, requiring the blood of more than one thousand people to reach enlightenment. The power was no joke - it ttened two pcespletely, leaving only broken bricks behind.
This was only the beginning, the appearance of the pearls looked so impressive already.
Feiyun wasnt afraid at all. A white dragon rushed out of his weapon essence, more than ten meters long. They broke through the clouds and struck the mans chest.
Boom! Blood gushed out. Three of his ribs were broken and his robe was tattered.
The loudmotion disturbed the concubines nearby. Some of them cultivated but werent that strong. They flew out and noticed the shockwaves.
Why is there fighting here?
Where are the inner guards?
Why hasnt the emperor take care of these?
One of the shockwaves cut a beautiful concubines neck, halfway from decapitating herpletely. Blood gushed out like a spring. She struggled on the ground for a bit before dying, no chance to eat a healing pill.
That was only one single shockwave.
The other concubines saw this and became pale; they quickly backed off. Only several stronger ones continued watching. They were from powerful sects and have cultivated great scriptures before.
One of them with pear-like colored skin said: One of them is the Divine King, the other is using heretical arts, a half-step Giant.
Sister Xue, shouldnt we assist the Divine King? A different concubine wearing a pink dress asked. She was rtively powerful and seductive.
Consort Xue shook her head: I heard Consort Beiming has sent out a message about the emperor entering the royal sacred ground to train. When the new emperor is appointed, well also go there forever, so we shouldnt get involved in thispetition. If we help the wrong side, not only will we die without a grave, our ns will be implicated too.
These consorts were strong but they didnt dare to offend anyone. They have lost their authority now that the current emperor was gone. Not knowing their ce would lead to death, and death was inevitable during a conflict for the throne.
The upper echelon of the royal n always turned a blind eye towards thepetition. In their minds, only the winners were the strongest and deserving of the dynasty.
They wanted a decisive conqueror, not an ipetent loser.
Feiyun was not even twenty of age yet he could already fight against a half-step. The weapon essence was unpredictable and sharp. It crossed through the air and left behind nine wounds on the gray-robedbatant.
Feiyun continued infiltrating the harem - one sh after every step. This supreme elder of the heretical sect had no chance to retaliate. More and more wounds added up. Bloody footprints were left behind after he staggered backward.
This is all you got after living for 640 years? I havent trained for six years and could still kill you a thousand times over. Feiyun put away the weapon essence and raised his hands.
9,998 beast souls appeared on his arms before he pushed two paces forward.
Boom! The man tried to block this mountain-moving strike and nearly got down on his knees.
He couldnt believe that he had lost so utterly against this youth. He tried to resist again but Feiyun unleashed another palm strike, forcing him down on all fours. The ground cracked like a spiderweb.
Whoosh! A de shed and a bloody head hit a red wall nearby before rolling down on the ground.
A half-step had turned into a specter, in by Feiyuns de.
The consorts nced at each other before staring at this stalwart youth. He was even stronger than the Jin Emperor at this age. Nevertheless, his bloodthirst forced them to step back.
He straightened his back and gave them a quick nce before running deeper inside.
Looks like something is happening over there, lets take a look. The stronger consorts followed behind Feiyun.
They didnt dare to go in front since who knows what danger awaits ahead?
A group of ck clouds rushed out of a pce with five old men inside. They were powerful eunuchs wearing a turtle-dove robe; white face and no beard with a strong yin affinity.
All attacked Feiyun at the same time with more than twenty different wind-breaking techniques.
They have been bought by the Beiming n. Some were actually spies arranged beforehand.
Die! His weapon essence turned into a rain of white swords. All the techniques were prated and some pces crumbled. The five eunuchs fell to the ground; their corpses looked like beehives.
Feiyuns expression grew colder as he walked among the ruins. He was very close to the five main pces in the center, each had a white pearl ced on top and resembled five mountains.
Feiyun has been in one of these pces before to meet Ji Lingxuan. The one belonging to Consort Luo should be close.
s, it was under the control of the Beiming with no less than one hundred cultivators present. Twenty qi images were in the sky with strong battle intents. The stench of blood permeated the air and prickled the nose.
Feiyun wasnt afraid of entering the tigersir. He saw corpses of eunuchs and pce maids everywhere by the gate; blood condensed into small streams.
Five ck-robed cultivators were going through these corpses in order to kill any survivor.
Chapter 580: One Man Alone
Trespassing in the imperial harem was a great crime of insolence so they couldnt leave anyone alive.
All dead.
No, one more here, still one breath left. A cultivator dressed in ck with a cruel gaze decapitated a dying maid with one swing of the sword.
Consort Luo has some influence, these maids and eunuchs are all stubborn experts, I wonder if His Excellency, the Crown Prince, manages to capture her yet?
The emperor has entered seclusive cultivation so the capital is under his control right now. Once he wears the Regal Dragon Robe, control the imperial seal, and take in the providence of the dragon spirit stone, hell be in charge of the dragon vein below. If anyone dares to object at that point, theyre dead men, hah-
Theughter stopped because they saw Feng Feiyuning in from the entrance, walking on top of the piles of corpses and blood.
A wind, stained with the stench of blood, skirted by the plum blossoms by the wall. The red petals fluttered back and forth before falling down on the streams of blood, floating just like tiny boats.
Feng Feiyun, you dare to trespass in this forbidden ground? This is the pce of Consort Luo. One of the men stood on top of a boulder while holding a bloody sword to stop anyone from entering.
Feiyun didnt want to waste time speaking and unleashed arge palm strike right on this guys head.
Crack! The mans neck broke so he fell head-first backward.
These five had more than a hundred years of cultivation but they had no chance to resist before Feiyun.
Brother Peng! The second got his neck crushed by Feiyun and got thrown outside. The corpse struck a great bronze pir and was eviscerated.
The remaining three retreated continuously with dread due to Feiyuns merciless killing methods.
Feiyun rode the wind and pointed forward. The tip of his finger gathered a five-colored ray - red, ck, white, green, and yellow. They shot out and pierced the forehead of two morebatants, leaving behind a hole asrge as a finger with red liquid oozing out.
The remaining cultivator was scared out of his mind and started fleeting while wanting to call for backup. However, the moment he opened his mouth, a white sword came from behind and thrust out of his mouth.
Feiyun put away the weapon essence and increased his speed for the inner pce.
This ce was massive due to its master being a Divine Consort. He crossed through seven halls and killed thirty people before reaching her residing pce at the center.
Dozens of cultivators guarded outside. Some wore a ck robe while others had the armor of the inter guards. They had sharp gazes and powerful auras.
The essence turned into arge saber resembling a white, crescent moon. Feiyun rushed through the well-groomed garden straight for the sleeping chamber.
Corpses and burnt marks scattered all over the garden. These burning spots on the ground looked as if they had been struck by lightning. Some trees were still burning as well. The me had spread to a few corpses.
You Beimings are quite bold, daring toe to the imperial pce and massacre the harem? Your nine lines deserve death!
Feiyun was unstoppable and looked just like a god of war.
Upon closer inspection of the battle marks, the Beiming only got here recently. These cultivators werent that strong, only half-steps at best. This group was hastily formed; otherwise, some Giants would have joined in for such an important objective.
Long Shenya had entered the sleeping chamber. The guards outside were led by four half-steps.
Beiming Xiaoughed: Your Excellency, youre here too. So your Fengs nine lines are also implicated.
Xiao was a supreme elder of the Beiming. Though he looked like a middle-aged man, he had cultivated for 430 years. Despite his polite address, he didnt care for Feiyun since the guy was still too young.
When he was rampaging the world, Feiyun has yet to be born. This hairless brat, regardless of how talented he might be, was just a junior.
Feiyun nodded and smiled: Way to twist ck and white. You must know that although the emperor is training and doesnt care much about thepetition, if all of you get out of line, there will still be punishment, such as forcing a Divine Consort. You wont be able to handle the consequences.
You dont need to worry about that. First, you think you can get out alive after knowing so much? But more importantly, once the crown prince bes the next emperor and obtains the providence of the dynasty, hell be the main decider. And our Beiming n has existed for more than ten thousand years, were not weaker than the royal n. The emperor needs to think twice before touching us. Feiyun, youre still too naive, things arent as simple as they seem. A different half-step Giant from the Beiming stood on top of a wall with both hands ced behind his back.
The Beiming naturally had a rich history and great power at Jin. Feiyun already knew that the royal n didnt trust and wanted to deal with them. Unfortunately, they couldnt find the right opportunity in the past.
In fact, this event was a chance for the royal n to weaken the four great ns.
This chaos was a test prepared by the emperor for Princess Luofu to see whether she could keep her throne.
Feiyun stood there and smiled: Theres nothing else to say then, I will go in there and you cant stop me.
He turned into a white specter and crossed through one hundred meters in the blink of an eye.
Ten old men from the Beiming have been waiting there to create a great formation. The array itself was floating in the sky. In the split second when Feiyun made it there, the formation instantly attacked.
Boom! Boom! Boom! The formation was carved with 81 spirit stones to fuel its energy. Several hundred purple lightning bolts as thick as an arm rushed out.
These old men were powerful formation masters so this formation was quite incredible. The ground also had holes withva gushing out of them.
Feiyun created a silver barrier with his weapon essence to cover himself. The lightning bolts were assimted before being released back straight on theva to repel them.
The old men retreated quickly but someva still hit their sleeves and turned it to ashes.
This brat was something else - they thought. This formation could kill a half-step but it couldnt touch him at all.
Hmph! He must have been able to sneak past Zhuo Luo to get here, hes not bad. Beiming Xiao was only twenty paces away from Feiyun but didnt intend on joining in.
He was a big shot, a member of the Beimings main branch, and looked down on fighting against a junior since it was detrimental to his status.
Zhuo Luo was obviously the gray-robed man earlier. He assumed that Feiyun had gotten away from Zhuo Luo, not expecting a youth to be able to kill a supreme elder from the heretical dao.
Hes just courting death. Im sure there is a big reward for whoever takes his head. A different half-step said.
A few cultivators became tempted right away. Killing Feiyun was definitely a big contribution, maybe enough to train in the ns secret realm for ten years.
I got him. A thin man walked out - a user at the fifth level.
He opened his central pce and a broken spear flew out. It was only a meter long, spotted with rust, but there was still a gentle luster with flowing runes.
This was a broken second-ranked spirit treasure. Despite its tattered state, the spirituality and formations inside have been repaired by Beiming Mulin for thest two hundred years.
The spear had restored thirty-percent of its power,parable to a first-ranked spirit treasure.
Mulin activated the spirituality of his strongest weapon. A sky-engulfing power erupted and crushed the nearby walls while cracks appeared on the ground.
Feiyun was fighting against the ten formation masters and suddenly felt this powering from behind him. His brows slightly furrowed before he released a ring out of his thumb.
Boom! An even stronger power erupted and cut the spear into several pieces, sending it back straight at Mulin.
Pluff! Pluff! Pluff! Mulin didnt expect for Feiyun to be so strong and couldnt react before these fragments pinned him to a yellow wall. His blood began streaming down.
That asshole has a third-ranked spirit treasure! Beiming Xiao became greedy.
He was a half-step but didnt have a single spirit treasure. After all, the n had too many experts and not enough treasures. Not to mention a third-ranked one, he didnt even have a first-ranked one! He even coveted that spear from Mulin, let alone Feiyuns treasure just now.
Chapter 581: Resting Quarter Of The Consort
Starting from the beginning, Feiyun spent less than ten minutes to reach the inner chamber of Consort Luo. Meanwhile, quite a storm was stirring outside.
Princess Luofu had received Feiyuns message while watching the fights. Her expression quickly changed after reading the content and brought her officials towards a pce floating in the sky.
Mother, the situation doesnt bode well. She entered the chamber alone with a hurried pace.
Consort Hua sat on a phoenix throne with her eyes closed, seemingly meditating. She opened her eyes and calmly said: Ive taught you many times to always stay calm no matter the situation. What happened?
Luofu threw her jade talisman into the consorts hand.
After reading the content, the consort stood up with a changed expression: So fast.
She began musing, her expression shifting back and forth. Nevertheless, herposure returned quickly: What is your n?
The princess was old enough to make her own decisions.
Going all out and take power by force. The princess decisively said, looking like an empress.
Then go for it. The consorts eyes shed as she turned her attention towards the inner chambers. Her body suddenly disappeared. The next second, it was right outside of the imperial pce. She then sped for the harem.
The princess stayed behind and sent out ten orders to her troops, still keeping her wits.
Numerous battles began around the capital, especially the nine main gates. These positions were the first to be taken over.
***
In another important town in the outskirts, 80 million troops were camping outside. With a resounding gong echoing for 800 miles, this army quickly gathered. They readied their spears and chariots before marching to the capital.
Everything happened within several frantic minutes. They were prepared and waited for the order, just like fireworks waiting for the ignition.
***
The battle waged on inside the imperial pce.
Beiming Xiao was an early half-step but was still stronger than Zhuo Luo. He was the better talent so he had greaterprehension and physical constitution.
He unleashed cold energy, creating frost on the ground all around Feiyun.
This was the Northern Profound Law, the ultimate technique of the Beiming!
Though he didnt have a spirit treasure, just his arts alone could destroy a city.
If you want this third-ranked treasure, have at it! Feiyun went on the offense. The Infinite Spirit Ring spewed out a dark expanse of clouds.
Just the shockwaves of this treasure going all out instantly pierced the chest of three cultivators, leaving a head-size hole. They fell down instantly.
At the very center, Beiming Xiao felt a great pressure as if there was a mountain pressing down on him. His Northern Profound Law was forced back to his dantian so he spat out a mouthful of blood.
How could this kid be so strong? He was in disbelief. The brat had a third-ranked spirit treasure but he was still a half-step. His 400 years of cultivation wasnt a match for Feiyuns several years?
The other three half-steps of the Beiming also felt that something wasnt right. Feiyun was far stronger than their expectations on top of possessing that ring. Ordinary half-steps werent enough to fight him.
We cant let the kid lives. Hes only twenty and can fight half-steps already. Just a few more years and even Giants have to make way.
A ck w came from the sky, around eight meters long with ck hair. Its nails were as sharp as a sword.
Ra! Beiming Youyang rode a three-headed cat. It was gigantic, more than twenty meters tall. It had cultivated for 900 years, on the verge of bing a spirit beast.
It was an ancient breed, capable of changing its size. When not in battle, it would be normal-sized, cute and obedient. In battle, it was as fierce as a primal beast.
Feiyuns beast souls roared. They appeared behind his back while he took out his weapon essence and unleashed a brutal blow, cutting and leaving behind a deep wound on the cats w with blood gushing out.
Meow! The cat issued a cry no different from a wailing ghost, quite a frightening sound.
The other two half-steps were exceptional and instantly joined in. They used forbidden techniques to create two mountains right above Feiyun.
Boom! Boom! Feiyun punched with both hands and destroyed the mountains, giving him enough time to retreat.
Meanwhile, the rest of the Beimings cultivators attacked him from behind with countless lightning bolts.
Feiyun used Swift Samsara to evade. The spot where he was standing before exploded into a pit with smoke and lightning currents oozing out.
These cultivators knew that Feiyun was no joke so they went all out to stop him.
Feiyun was strong indeed but due to his limited cultivation, he could only fight against a half-step. However, the Beiming had four half-steps here with dozens of powerful experts. Their offense made it impossible for him to keep dodging.
Feiyun, you think youre a Giant? Daring toe here all alone?! So suicidal. Beiming Youyang rode his cat and took the vanguard, unleashing a pulsing ray that brushed Feiyuns shoulder.
Smoke burned from the contact spot. If it wasnt for his golden armor, he would be seriously wounded now.
Im not even a half-step but thats more than enough to kill you! Feiyuns eyes shot out tworge phoenixes straight for Youyang.
Boom! The phoenixes were shed by the cat and exploded in a blinding manner.
Feiyun easily darted through the me and aimed for Youyangs head with his weapon essence.
Boom! At the same time, he took out the Ascension tform in his dantian. Arge, ck tablet flew out and pushed down on the cat, causing it to cry: Meow, meow!
The weapon essence brushed by his neck, leaving a wound half-an-inch deep. If he didnt dodge in time, his neck would have been done for.
He touched his neck and still felt fear then decided to tell his ck cat to leave. Jumping in front of Feiyun was a huge mistake.
Its toote now. The Ascension tform flew up with eighteen figures trembling on the surface. A sound of the dao resounded above Youyangs head. As the figures continued to flicker, the power increased.
Boom! Therge cat couldnt handle this force and got down on the ground, causing Youyang to fall off.
He wanted to propel himself back up but a power pressed down on his chest.
It was Feiyuns foot. Next came the sound of bones breaking. Feiyuns entire foot got in.
Whos suiciding now? Feiyun was merciless since doing otherwise would result in his death. Next, he crushed Youyangs heart.
His shoes stained with blood slowly left Youyangs chest. Beads of blood continued to drip down the front.
Another half-step had fallen to Feiyun. He didnt slow down at all and continued heading for Consort Luos chamber. The ten formation masters created seven formations to stop him again. This was enough to trap a half-step to death.
Amateurs. Feiyun jumped up and stepped over these formations, creating water-like ripples without actually activating the formations.
He made it through the first, second, third... then the seventh. The old men were shocked. They took their time craving these formations but Feiyun passed through them like nothing.
Die now! He waved his sleeve and the essence turned into thousands of tiny swords, directly piercing through these old men. They fell down in a pool of blood.
The pursuers behind him didnt stop but the seven formations blocked their path. They had no choice but to break them one by one.
Feiyun kicked the main door to the consorts sleeping chamber. His eyes narrowed after seeing the scene inside.
Chapter 582: The Consort’s Death
No man would ever enter the sleeping chamber of a consort; only eunuchs at best.
This was an ironw; even a prince or the crown prince couldnt vite.
It was a pce with an entrance made out of jade stones and great pirs. The walls were made from golden bronze; roof tiles were made from zed crystals. Only a Divine Consort could enjoy this extravagant pce with powerful inner guards.
Unfortunately, these inner guards were all dead.
Inside the chamber was a three-foot-tall cauldron burning white-orchid incense. This precious scent still wasnt enough to hide the stench of blood, especially harsh once noticed.
Feiyuns eyes narrowed and saw a wondrous beauty lying in a pool of blood; a sword had pierced through her chest from the back, staining her white dress red.
This great beauty had an elegance and grace beyond other pretty women. She was obviously Consort Luo.
She didnt participate in this power struggle yet still died because of it. Her mouth was to me for this. If she didnt tell her n master about the secret letter, this news wouldnt have leaked.
Thus, it didnt matter how beautiful, influential, and powerful someone was. Talking too much might lead to death.
The mouth was a source of disaster - everyone knew this. s, few could truly keep a secret, especially women whose nature inclined towards gossiping.
Did the crown prince kill her?
No!
Long Shenya himself was pale, sitting in the chamber. He had flipped this ce over, even the tiles on the ground. All the wooden beams were destroyed but he failed to find what he was searching for.
A eunuch stood next to him, thin with long, gray brows virtually blocking his eyes.
Though he looked on the verge of death, his aura was quite dangerous and had the yin affinity, enough to freeze the red clouds on the horizon. No one could get close to Shenya with him around.
This was the Chief Attendant of the Northern Pce, one of the five mains eunuchs in the imperial pce.
Shenya saw Feiyun at the entrance and gave him a brief side-eye: Feng Feiyun, youre one stepte.
Feiyun noticed the eunuchs dangerous aura and didnte in. He sneered: You as well.
The consort clearly didnt die to Long Shenya. Someone else got ahead of them, so he didnt obtain the letter and Regal Dragon Robe. Otherwise, he would have left long ago.
Shenyas expression turned colder as he left deep marks on the resting arms of his chair. Just imagine, he risked his life toe here - the throne was his for the taking. s, someone got here even earlier. He nearly vomited blood from anger.
Hmph! I might bete but I know who took the two items. Shenya said.
Feiyun nced over at the consorts corpse. His eyes became serious since he had a pretty good guess.
Though Shenya was a coward, he was still an intelligent genius: Consort Luo was a Giant at the seventh level. There is only one wound on her body, the killing move. It shows that she was killed without putting up a fight.
The Jin Emperor wouldnt have given her the items if she wasnt strong enough.
He continued: Thus, her killer is either someone she trusts or far stronger than her. Of course, there is also a third scenario - this person has the Silk Cloak of Invisibility and snuck behind the consort to deliver the fatal blow.
The first is unlikely because those close to her arent as strong. Even an unexpected attack wouldnt end her within a single strike. The second? If there was a real master sneaking into the pce, they wouldnt need to kill her from behind since they could just suppress her and force her to hand over the two items, no need to look around this ce.
So, this thief must have had the invisible cloak - she is the most beautiful in the world - Nangong Hongyan.
Feiyun didnt say anything. This analysis matched his own.
It must have been Nangong Hongyan. She took the Regal Dragon Robe in order to gather all five divine garments and the letter for Feiyuns sake.
She didnt listen to me about leaving the capital and got involved in this mess. Feiyun became worried. Though she had the Firebird Gown and Cloak of Invisibility, rendering Giants useless, her own cultivation was still too weak.
Plus, the capital was a troubled ce right now with people stronger than Giants appearing. They could spot her through the cloak.
Many big powers would go all out for the two items. Feiyun didnt even know if he could leave the capital alive, let alone Hongyan in possession of the items.
What she took werent two treasures but two potential disasters.
She must have been next to me all along, thats why she heard my conversation with Long Qingyang and knew about Consort Luo. Shes no different from a shadow, serving me tea when Im thirsty, perhaps she was also there quietly by my side when I embraced Ji Lingxuan then buried her, regardless of the freezing snow. She didnt show herself because she was afraid that I would me her. Always waiting by my side, wearing that thin dress...
When loving someone, watching them quietly in the shadows was enough.
Feiyun had an ominous feeling as if the thing he didnt want to see the most would happen. He wanted to go find her right away. In his mind, ten dynasties werent as important as one Hongyan. He would be in pain for the rest of his life if something were to happen to her.
When loving someone, one must love everything about them and forgive their ws. Nangong Hongyan was cruel and calcting but she did love him, willing to enter a tigersir for his sake without worrying about her own life.
What more could one ask for out of a lover?
Feng Feiyun, you think you can leave? Shenya smirked cruelly: Trouble in the imperial pce with a Divine Consorts resting chamber destroyed, and she herself died. Someone needs to be responsible for this. I would have been pursuing Nangong Hongyan if I wasnt waiting for you.
You want to put the me on me? Feiyun felt a powerful aura locking on him, rendering him immobile. If he were to slightly move, a powerful attack woulde.
Feng Feiyun waswless, rushing into the harem, wanting to shame the consort but she resisted. He ended up killing her out of rage. I, the crown prince, ended killing this animal on the spot to make an example out of him. What do you think if I were to present your corpse to the public with this message? They will trust me? Shenya smiled.
The Northern Chief Attendant smiled as well: Given his history, he would definitely do something like this.
Feiyun also smiled with an evil stare: Of course I can. However, I would go even harder if it was Consort Beiming.
Consort Beiming was Shenyas birth mother so this worked quite well as an insult
You court death! Shenya gritted his teeth and told the chief attendant to go for it.
A palm strike with a frigid chill froze the entrance with a thickyer that continued to spread.
The opponent was too fast and Feiyun was already locked-on from the start with no chance to escape.
Feiyun activated his 9,998 beast souls. His arms doubled in size, filled with beast runes. He roared and punched with both hands at the same time.
Boom! He felt as if he was striking a mountain. The bacsh ran through his hands and made him fly outside. His organs were shaking; chest overwhelmed with pain.
This was the power of a Giant. No wonder why Shenya wasnt afraid at all. This was more than enough to kill Feiyun.
At the same time, the sound of formations being assaulted continued. The rest of the Beiming experts led by three half-steps didnt give up. They finally broke through and rushed for the resting chamber with wind-breaking speed.
There was nock of masters and guards in the imperial pce; some were at the Giant level. However, they hid in the shadow and didnt dare to take action. This was apetition for the throne. Picking the wrong side could result in death.
They prioritized survival first while watching the developments.
Divine King, Princess Luofu, and the crown prince - it was best to let them fight while maintaining neutrality in order to not offend any of them.
I cant stop or Ill be trapped, wont be able to do anything then. Feiyun leaped to the sky, wanting to break the containment barrier in order to leave the pce.
Boom! Northern Chief Attendant broke a wall and rushed out from the resting chamber. His long brows exuded a bright glow and acted like divine silks, growing longer and longer. They started flying in the air, aiming straight for Feiyuns neck.
Chapter 583: Escaping The Imperial Palace
The endlessly long brows shined with ayer of frost around them.
A Giant just needed to swing their hand to have an earth-shattering power, akin to a god unleashing their power - such oppressive pressure.
Feiyun could only fly backward or the brows would cut off his neck.
Whoosh! The three half-steps rushed forward aggressively. They looked like three swords blocking his path. In the distant, dozens of cultivators took up positions, readied their techniques to attack at any moment.
Feiyun stood on an open field. The branches of the plum trees swayed back and forth from the cold wind. The petals also fell down his head and face.
Long Shenya came out of the resting chamber and stood on top of the stone steps. Behind him was the majestic pce. He looked quite at ease as heughed: Feng Feiyun, youre not escaping today. After Im done with you, I will capture Nangong Hongyan and take the letter and robe. Shell be my Divine Consort after I be emperor!
He purposely provoked Feiyun. This person was crafty and intelligent. If he had courage and toughness, he would be a great emperor in the future.
Feiyun smiled back: Long Shenya, do you know why youre inferior to Luofu? Ill let you know, the letter has Luofus name written on it.
Feiyun naturally didnt know and only wanted to provoke the guy back.
Impossible, Im as talented as can be, bestowed the role of crown prince ten years ago. That letter has my name! Shenya nearly shouted. The more he cared about the content of the letter, the more insecure he seemed.
Your inferiority is irrefutable. Jin Emperor gave the Queens Order to Consort Hua and the imperial carriage to Luofu, that clearly shows his intent. Feiyun went on.
Shenyas eyes rolled in contemtion. He suddenlyughed out loud: Haha! All nonsense, Feiyun, you just want to buy time for reinforcement. Unfortunately, I wont let it happen. Men, kill him.
Boom! A group of pces nearby crumbled as a cluster of clouds descended.
Consort Hua rode the clouds, wearing her phoenix crest and looking quite elegant. She swung her sleeve and blew away two nearest cultivators from the Beiming n. She then finished them off by stretching her hand forward, turning them into drops of blood.
She cultivated the Supreme Refinement Scripture, a great and mighty art. Just a single wave was destructive enough.
Before marrying the emperor, she was an incredible genius. After entering the harem, she became pampered even more with endless resources and personally trained by the emperor. Her cultivation naturally soared.
She had a peerless aura, one befitting of her status. The cultivators from the Beiming became intimidated.
Feiyun felt much better after seeing the reinforcement. The Northern Chief Attendant might not be her match.
However, in another floating golden pce a hundred meter up above surrounded by clouds, a slender and delicate hand came down to stop Consort Hua.
It wasnt far from here, only ten miles away - the pce of Consort Beiming.
She wore a long gown to cover her snow-white skin, standing in front of her pce. Her ck hair draped down and fluttered with the wind.
She looked just like a goddess from above with long ribbons coiled around her arms. She grabbed a group of stars and aimed it straight at Consort Hua.
This daughter of Beiming Moshou used to be the prettiest in her n. She was talented enough to be a half-step before marrying the emperor. The pces trembled before her first move.
Consort Hua didnt relent and rushed to the sky to fight against Consort Beiming.
The other concubines instantly ran away, not wanting to be involved.
Thunder detonated above the clouds along with loud explosions. The battle between these two great women was quite shocking.
Though they served the same man, their rtionship wasnt that good, more like enemies.
In fact, a harem could never exist in peace. There would always bepetition and scheming in the background. They wanted nothing more than to kill each other.
Moreover, the throne was on the line as well so they didnt hold back at all.
Feng Feiyun, Consort Hua cant even take care of herself, who can save you now? Shenya was very confident since he knew his mothers cultivation.
He gave the order to kill again. Three half-steps went forward with their strongest attack.
Beiming Xiao had lost to Feiyun before so he hated the guy the most, so his attack was the cruelest. He took out his soulbound artifact - a three-meter-long ck sword with runes flowing on the de, clearly made from extraordinary metal.
Whoosh! The sword cut through the wind.
Beiming Tong took out a green seal as big as a grinder. A mountain brushed by it instantly cracked and crumbled.
The third half-step was a physical expert with a golden glow on his skin. His attacked rendered the vegetation nearby into dust.
They went all out in order to kill Feiyun as fast as possible.
Feiyun used his ring for protection while attacking with his Ascension tform and weapon essence.
Boom! He gathered his beast souls for a palm strike before getting entangled with the physical-art user. The shockwaves made the pores on the arm of this half-step bleed continuously.
An ordinary cultivator could have ten divine intents but they couldnt use it at will, unable to exert the full power. Only a Giant could control these intents, using two spirit treasures at once while maintaining full power.
However, Feiyun was only at the fourth-level yet he could multitask so well with his treasures and abilities.
Northern Pce Chief Attendant didnt join in, only watching to prevent Feiyun from escaping. After all, Feiyuns movement technique was strange. There would be no catching him again if he were to escape.
How can he fight against three half-steps? Can he even be stronger than my cousin? Shenya was jealous. He was considered a historical genius but Feiyunpletely overshadowed him.
His divine intents are strong, capable of multi-tasking with no problem, quite a rare ability but in terms of actualbat, he might not be able to beat Young Noble Beiming. The attendant answered.
Then what are you waiting for? Capture him already to avoid any needlessplication. Shenya was worried since he needed to catch Nangong Hongyan before she escapes the capital.
The attendant shook his head: No need, those three are enough to hold him here. Hes still only a fourth-level Heavens Mandate, not a match for three half-steps so hell lose within fifteen minutes.
I cant wait that long. Suppress him right now so I can stomp on him! Shenya insisted.
The attendant had no choice but to gather his power. It awakened just like a dragon.
Boom! Right at this second, Feiyun also made his move. The area below his feet suddenly shed as he shifted to the right to escape the physical-art half-step.
At the same time, he used all of his treasures against Beiming Xiao and blew him flying. He smashed into a pce and got caught up in the ruins.
There was finally a gap in the blockade. Feiyun used his Swift Samsara and turned into a phantom to escape the area on top of barely blocking the attack from the Chief Attendant.
If the attendant didnt join in, Feiyun wouldnt have the chance to run since that guy would be able to push him back into the blockade.
However, Feiyun purposely acted cool against the three half-steps so that Shenya would lose his patience and order the attendant to join in. Feiyun was waiting precisely for that split second.
The Beiming cultivators nearby wanted to stop him but he had the momentum and managed to knock them to the ground.
I wonder how is it going outside the capital right now. Feiyun flew above the pces like the wind while his pursuers fell behind.
It didnt take long before they lost himpletely. Not even a Giant could match him in terms of speed right now. Trapping him for a second time was prohibitively difficult.
Chapter 584: Fires Of War
The fires of war spanned for nine thousand miles outside of the capital with great battles raging everywhere. Billowing smoke blotted out the sun while the shockwaves made the earth tremble.
It looked likeplete destruction before reformation.
This change came so unexpectedly. Peace and prosperity with sweet songs reced by rivers of blood and the cries of battle.
Whats happening? A few cultivators stood on the ancient path to see chariotsing, grinding the paved street. The copsing walls shocked them to the core.
Boom! Two great masters werepeting in the sky. A remnant ray was pushed out and killed several cultivators.
This was a battle for authority and the throne. Of course, several other great powers were secretly maneuvering to amplify the chaos.
Though they wanted to destroy and rece Jin, they knew that it was still too powerful and couldnt copse overnight.
Thus, no one tried to actually seize power from the royal family. They only fanned the fire to make the war spread, hoping to weaken the foundation of the dynasty. The fiercer the battle, the louder theirughter would be in the shadow.
The best scenario would be a battle of attrition between Princess Luofu and the crown prince where both sides lose.
***
Inside the Imperial City.
The groompetition had stoppedpletely. Cultivators began to flee among the chaos. The prodigies were escorted away by their old defenders, hoping to leave the capital.
Orders were nowhere to be found, so staying would only result in death. They couldnt allow these prodigies to die before maturing. They would be great soldiers in the future to take down Jin.
s, regardless of how strong one might be, they seemed defenseless against the entire martial army. Even a Giant could be caught by the numerous spears.
Whats the situation? Feiyun went to Princess Luofu first.
She sat inside her aerial pce, seemingly quite calm. A stream of messengers went in to hand her battle reports in the form of jade talismans every minute or so.
In front of her was an eighteen-meter-long blue diagram carved with the capitals geography and formations. The important and secret bases were marked with special symbols.
After receiving a certain message, the princess threw it back out after modifying the content in the form of an order.
Not good. The old fox wants to use force this time, one-third of the capital is under their control now. Looks like he has been nning this for a while and had maneuvered his troops a few days prior. If they were to attack the imperial city right now, they could definitely take the Dragon Spirit Stone and Imperial Seal. Do you have the Regal Dragon Robe and letter?
Feiyun shook his head: Someone else got ahead of me. Dont worry, theyre not on the crown princes side. Im sure he is on fire right now, anxious to get those two items.
The letter represented the orthodox side, allowing one to im the throne without reproach. The dragon robe represented the position of emperor and absolute power - very necessary as well.
Feiyun said: Where are the spirit stone and seal then? Why dont we grab them first to seize the initiative?
He didnt reveal that Nangong Hongyan had gotten the two items since the princess would certainly order people to chase her behind his back. Thats why he changed her focus towards the stone and seal.
The Dragon Spirit Stone contained the providence and fate of the entire dynasty so it was considered a sacred treasure. It was connected to the underground dragon vein. Controlling the stone meant controlling the vein.
If the stone were to be destroyed or taken away from the capital, then the vein would go wild and escape deeper into the core. It meant that the capital would no longer be suitable for cultivation, no longer appropriate to be a ma of civilization. Everyone would leave after the spirit energy here dissipated.
The thick energy was the reason why the city became so prosperous and popted, allowing easier cultivation. From this, one could see the importance of this dragon stone.
As for the Imperial Seal, it also represented the Jin Emperor, simr to the King and Queens Order. They were made from the same material. It contained the power of previous emperors, so even stronger than the Kings Order, making itparable to a Dominating Armament.
Of course, its power wasnt the most important thing but rather Its ability to send out orders to the rest of the world.
The princess shook her head: The dragon stone has been stolen in the past so now, it is ced in the emperors resting chamber, protected by six royal ancestors. No one can get close without the emperors permission and will be killed on sight. These ancestors are extremely strong. Twenty years ago, someone attempted this. In the end, the criminals blood stained the pce. All seven Giants died. So, our strength alone cant do it.
Feiyun became disappointed. With the stone, he could control the dragon vein, and thats the same as controlling the entire capital. This was the most direct method but those six ancestors wouldnt allow anyone to touch the stone, not even Princess Luofu and the crown prince.
They could allow for these youths topete for the throne, but never anything that could affect the foundation of the dynasty.
The princess went on: I have a good guess about the seal. Father must have given it to a powerful confidant, maybe one of the Chief Attendants.
What makes you say that? Feiyun didnt understand the emperor too well.
She exined: The emperor is a wise and calcting man who realized that this battle was inevitable. He wished to test the two of us so he gave the robe and seal to his two confidants. Just obtaining one of them would allow us to legitimately im the throne.
The royal n was something else. In an ordinary family, the parents would never allow their children topete for the inheritance. This wasnt the case here because too much was on the line. An emperor would rule for several hundred years or even a thousand years. Letting a useless person being the emperor would weaken the dynasty, regardless of how strong it is.
Moreover, the taller the tree, the tougher the wind. The royal n needed to pick the best descendant even if it meant that the rest would die during thepetition.
If they couldnt even defeat their own siblings, how could they suppress the officials and take down their enemies? How could they exert their reign on the world?
Thus, it was fine for the capital to be destroyed and for the royal n to be damaged to an extent. As long as the new emperor was alive and capable, then the dynasty would be just fine. Picking a useless trash to be the emperor would mean destruction down the line.
Everyone wanted to be born in the royal family, unaware of how cruel it could be. For the sake of the dynasty, abandoning ones own children was just fine.
She went on: The Central Chief Attendant is in charge of the five. He grew up with Father and is the most loyal servant. The emperor is his everything. If the emperor were to die, then he would alsomit suicide without any hesitation. If the emperor orders him to die, he would do it without batting an eye.
Can someone like that still be considered human? Feiyun said.
Of course not! He should be considered a shadow, a breath, or a footstep of the emperor. He doesnt belong to himself. Everything of his is the emperors. Luofu stressed.
To turn someone else into their shadow? Just how capable would a man like this be? Feiyun became more impressed with the emperor.
However, do not look down on the Central Attendant. Hes extremely powerful. When I was still young enough to stay in the imperial pce, I saw him bring three heads to the emperor. I took note of these heads and drew it for Mother to see.
Her always-calm-and-collected self became startled after seeing the portraits and instantly burned them. She told me with a stern voice, never to reveal this to anyone or it would bring about a cmity. She vaguely said that they were big shots, belonging to the upper echelon of the four great ns.
From then on, I realized two things. First, Father wants to deal with the four ns. Second, this attendant is unreasonably strong, a dangerous de used by the emperor. What the emperor isnt in the position to do, he will get it done. He wont hand over that seal unless I seize the throne first.
Chapter 585: Imperial Seal
The targets of the emperor were obviously important characters of the four ns; the ones that would hinder the royal ns benefits. Normal people wouldnt get into his sight.
This showed just how strong the Central Chief Attendant was, to be able to kill these men.
Thus, there was no way of getting the Imperial Seal from this man despite the knowledge.
Feiyun stood outside the pce among the steps to look at the imperial city. The gates were closed with a mountainous zing defensive formation online.
The mes and screams of war raged on right outside.
In the sky, beasts were flying along powerful weapons. Victims would asionally fall down from the clouds.
Two rays of light flew out from the inner pce and soared to the sky like two stars. Feiyun saw that it was the two Divine Consorts.
How many men do you have in the imperial city right now? Feiyun asked.
Princess Luofus brows furrowed: Half-step and up experts are outside since this was too unexpected, what do you have in mind?
Feiyun grimaced as well: We should be capturing their leader first.
The princess understood. If they had enough forces, they could rush into the imperial city and kill the crown prince. At that point, Beiming Moshous ns would fall apart no matter what.
However, no one expected this development so both sides had to adjust on the spot. The princess force right now couldnt take on the crown princes men, let alone killing him.
Only an hour had passed since the start of the trouble. Ordinary people would be panicking but the princess remained cool and collected, a testament to her great mind.
We need to leave now then. Feiyun decided.
Were just going to give the imperial city to Long Shenya? The princess asked.
Feiyun insisted: First, as long as Beiming Moshous men cant upy the city, its fine to let him stay since he cant do anything anyway.
Second thing, his men right now cant handle taking the Imperial Seal and dragon stone.
Third of all, he does have a Giant though, so if we continue to stay here, well only be food. Luofu, persistence is important, but in the grand scheme of things, giving up can also be a type of offense.
Fourth, dont you want to find the letter and dragon robe?
She was finally convinced and summoned her imperial carriage resembling a magnificent pce. Eight dragon souls rushed to the front, more than ten meters long. They roared thunderously and the carriage began to move.
This was the fastest carriage in Jin; not even a Giant could catch up.
As he was boarding, he noticed a familiar figure jumping over the walls of the pce. His jump was incredible - twisting his waist and arching his chest, legs together and straightened back to turn 720 degrees in the air. Hended without any difficulty and continued with such expertise and mastery.
Bi Ningshuai looked around with his treacherous eyes and confirmed that the coast was clear before sneaking into an alley like a phantom.
Bi Ningshuai! Feiyun disappeared from the pce and instantly emerged before Ningshuai in the alley.
Ningshuai looked up and saw Feiyun; his reaction was turning around to flee.
Whoosh! Princess Luofu hadnded as well on the other side to cut off his escape path.
Ningshuai stopped and straightened his back: Ah, the two of you must be on a date, hehe, I wont bother you then, see ya.
He started walking towards Feiyun, wanting to leave in a cool manner.
Feiyun stretched out his arm to stop the guy and smiled: My friend, what do you have there in your pocket?
Nothing! Ningshuai covered his body like a young bride afraid of being ravaged. He shook his head repeatedly: Really nothing!
This guy snuck around the imperial pce in this manner? He must have snatched some items.
Moreover, Feiyun could see his stomach protruding like a pregnantdy. Who was he trying to fool?
Bi Ningshuai has always been a thief. He must be taking advantage of the chaos to sneak into the imperial city for ill-gotten gains - not surprising at all.
The princess took out a sword with a pulsing glint. She walked slowly forward: You must be the culprit behind the consorts death. I will have your head as an offering to her.
His legs grew weak since he felt guilty about stealing from her house because she was a real princess. He hid behind Feiyun and said weakly: Feiyun, were tried-and-true friends, tell the princess that she got the wrong person. Ive never been a killer.
Feiyun naturally knew that Luofu only wanted to scare him so he smiled: Well... I cant testify for you since we both saw youing out of the imperial city, and theres no feast going on there.
I was only... Goddamn it, the two of you are so cruel! Nothing good everes out of meeting you, Feng Feiyun. Im always screwed in the end, fine, take whatever you want! Ningshuai gritted his teeth and took out a spatial bag, holding it in front of Feiyun.
This bag was a spirit treasure with enough space inside to hold a one-hundred-meter-long pce. It was filled right now with colorful lights oozing out. Just how many treasures were inside?
Feiyun ignored the treasures but he noticed something else inside the thiefs pocket, barely visible behind the bag. It was a square, ck badge made of special materials - identical to the Kings Order.
Feiyun stretched out his hand: Give me the Kings Order.
Talking about this? Its not the Kings Order, just a rare piece of metal that has some strange power. I cant put it in my spatial bag. Ningshuai took it out to show its appearance.
It was a square badge,pletely ck and half a foot long. It was made from the same material as Feiyuns Kings Order. He mistook it because he only saw one corner.
Thats... the Imperial Seal... The princess was ecstatic and immediately snatched it from Ningshuai.
It glowed golden in her hand after feeling her draconic energy. The ck order immediately exploded with light and revealed mysterious runes containing daows. An imperial aura capable of toppling the mountains and overturning the seas oozed out.
Ningshuais eyes almost dropped to the ground. He was forced down on the ground, butt first, because of this pressure.
The princess quickly recalled her energy and the order turned ck again. She breathed heavily with an orchid scent, incapable of calming down. This was the thing she has always dreamed about - absolute power and authority!
Anyone could be drowned out by the temptation of authority.
Feiyun quietly stood there and watched the whole thing. Her eyes right now resembled Shui Yuetings eyes when she killed him with one thrust. Both were women who desired power.
He didnt care about this. After finding Nangong Hongyan and carrying out another promise, he would leave Jin since he had no attachment to this ce.
The princess took a deep breath and calmed down: How did you get this Imperial Seal?
Ningshuai wanted to cry. He could be famous in the world of thieves if this news were to break out, but now the princess had taken it away from him.
Im motherfucking blind, shouldnt have shown it at all. Ningshuai thought to himself before replying: Got it from an old eunuch.
What does he look like? The princess was in disbelief.
White brows, non-protruding throat, a big mole between the eyes, oh, and hands like two hooks. He said. [1]
Feiyun and the princess exchanged nces. This person was definitely the Central Chief Attendant. This powerful cultivator still became a victim?
Suddenly, a shout made the sky vibrate: Little thief! Where are you hiding?!
This was the voice of this attendant who noticed the aura of the Imperial Seal earlier when Luofu activated it. He was running for this area right now. This massive and fierce aura seemed like it came from a gigantic being.
Feiyun grabbed Ningshuais shoulder and threw him into the carriage. He and the princess jumped up there as well. The eight dragon souls broke through the sky and turned into a golden ray.
Meanwhile, a palm strike spanning for dozens of meters descended from the sky. It destroyed the pce above and left a gigantic print on the ground where the carriage used to be.
If they were even half a secondte, they would have turned into scraps right now.
1. Non-protruding throat is Adams Apple, but it feels weird using it in a Chinese novel. Using scientific anatomical terms are weird too
Chapter 586: Plots and Schemes
The eight-steps dragon carriagended before the old spirit stone shop, leaving two deep wheel marks on the ground after crushing the b.
This was the headquarters of the Divine River Guards.
Two people rushed out from inside, one in gray and the other white. They became cautious and finally heaved a sigh of relief after seeing Feiyuning out of the carriage. They got on one knee and greeted: Greetings, Divine King.
Rise. Feiyun entered the shop. The princess recalled the carriage and followed right after him. The gates closed afterward.
***
At a jade pce in the Grand Chancellors Mansion.
The fire of war raged outside but this mansion was still peaceful and serene as ever.
Moshou sat near a pond with a light breeze skirting nearby, causing his robe to flutter. He was painting a picture with spring as the inspiration. A smile appeared after he finished.
The calmest person in the capital right now might be him.
Two beautiful maids walked forward; one carried a basin with clean water and the other a te with a silk cloth.
He dipped his hands in the water for a careful rinse before drying them with the cloth. He ordered people to take away the brush, ink, and painting before sitting down again: Whats the situation?
More than ten Divine Commanders waited outside. They rushed inside like ants on a boiling pan and quickly reported, one at a time.
The nine main gates have been taken and open.
The Martial Army camped outside have entered, led by the three marquises of the Divine King Faction. Two legions are rushing for the imperial city while one is heading for us.
At least twenty powers are involved in this conflict, resulting in great damage and chaos.
...
Beiming Moshou quietly listened, not surprised at all as if it was going to expectations.
Suddenly, Long Shenya darted inside: Grandfather! Something bad...
Moshou interrupted him: Why arent you in the imperial city?
The war reports didnt change his expression but Shenya angered him - a feeling of seeing a child not meeting expectations.
Shenya said: Consort Luo has been murdered so the robe and the letter are missing!
What?! Moshou was furious now and would have pped Shenya if these generals werent present.
The capitals battles didnt matter regardless of how well Princess Luofu and Feng Feiyun have set everything up. As long as they could have the secret letter and the dragon robe, they could take over the imperial city and have Shenya ascend to the throne, confirmed by the ancestors of the royal n.
At that point, Luofus struggle would be meaningless. He didnt expect for Shenya to fail despite bringing so many masters there. Moreover, this brat even ran back like a headless snake.
This chess match didnt rely on physical forces. He thought he had the advantage since the boy was under his banner. If the boy were to seed, the match was finished.
Unfortunately, Long Shenyapletely let him down.
And is Feng Feiyun dead? Moshou calmed down and asked.
He... escaped... Shenya gritted his teeth, afraid of Moshous fury: Though the consort is dead, I know who killed her for the two items.
Who?
Nangong Hongyan. Shenya spoke, wearing a grimace full of hatred. If it wasnt for Nangong Hongyan, he would be sitting on the throne right now.
He began fantasizing about ravaging and torturing her after the capture.
Moshou suddenly became relieved with a strange smile: Oh, her? Itll be easy then. Im going to finish them off this time. Feng Feiyun, Feng Feiyun... youre still too young yet could read through my ns, I cant let you live this time.
Shenya didnt understand. Hongyan had the Cloak of Invisibility on top of the Regal Dragon Robe. Capturing her was harder than capturing Feng Feiyun. Why was Moshou so confident?
***
The majority of the Divine River Guards was sent out; only four people stayed behind.
This was a secret location suitable for hiding and scheming in the shadows for the entire capital.
Luofu, you have the Imperial Seal now, can you mobilize the royal ns hidden power? Feiyun took out a scroll on a cab and put it down on the table while looking at the map.
In theory. She answered.
He seemed to be in charge instead of her: Then mobilize them right away, win the battles as soon as possible to take over the imperial city. Whoever can do that first will be able to im the throne. Moreover, we have the Imperial Seal, the symbol of the emperor, so well have all the justifications.
The crown princes men are surrounding it and if the gates are closed, even your Martial Army cant break in... The princess had gotten reports of the imperial city.
Though Feiyun had the absolute advantage in the capital, the areas around the imperial city were still under the control of the crown prince.
Feiyun ordered: First, let Heavenbattler Marquis siege the imperial city. Second, use your Imperial Seal to call on the power of the royal n to open the gates. Go at the same time, with haste!
A guard quietly left to give the order. Princess Luofu wrote a letter and used the special marking of the imperial seal. She sent it towards the imperial city. Who knows if this would work but it was worth a shot.
If only we have the letter, then I canmand the cultivators in the world to work for me. She said.
Hongyans beautiful image shed in Feiyuns mind, causing him to sigh.
Suddenly, Ningshuai ran in and nearly fell over: Theres a huge problem!
What? Calm down.
Ningshuai kept on panting while answering: I did around earlier and everyone was talking - that the current Divine King was personally killed by the crown prince, and that the crown prince has controlled the entire capital. Hes bringing the kings corpse to the Divine Kings Shrine now.
Feng Feiyun was the current Divine King. Someone was clearly making this up since propaganda could be very effective during war. One side could be distracted and falter behind.
The princess started to contemte. Beiming Moshou was crafty indeed, aware that the princesss most important ally right now was Feiyun and his camp. This could cause some panic among them.
Feiyun turned pale, realizing something else: The shrine is three thousand miles away from the capital where the statues of the previous kings are worshipped. This is the most important moment of this war but that prince is actually leaving?
Yes! I dont understand either. Its one thing to lie, but do they need to talk about bringing your corpse to the shrine? What do they want? Ningshuai wondered.
Feiyun suddenly thought of something and mmed on the table; his eyes filled with murderous intent: They want to lead Hongyan out! Goddamn bastards!
He instantly disappeared and used his Swift Samsara to run out of the capital. His heart was on fire.
Moshou knew that Hongyan had fled from the capital so finding her could be very difficult. Using Feiyun as the bait could draw her out.
However, Feiyun could stop any attempt at bringing her back to the capital, but if this were to happen outside the capital, then it would be toote for him to help. This was Moshous real goal.
***
Today, many cultivators were running from the capital to seek safety.
There were streams of people running as far as the eye can see.
Hongyan was inside an extravagant carriage, pulled by tworge rabbits, towering at three meters. They had fuzzy furs and looked very cute; eyes bigger than a fist and seemed quite smart.
She was heading for Steelmountain Town, the meeting ce between her and Feiyun.
Though the rabbits had short legs, their speed was quite fast.
She was feeling quite good like a maiden in love going to her first date - a touch of sweetness, anticipation, and shyness.
She thought it would have been very dangerous but it came so easily, hence her excitement.
Little rabbits, run faster. If Feiyun gets there first, hell me me for not listening to him and will be insufferable. Cmon now, try your best and Ill feed you more carrots once we get to Steelmountain. Ive never lied to you two before! She was in a good enough mood to talk to the mounts.
The two rabbits seemed to understand her. Their eyes shed as they tried their best to go faster.
Chapter 587: Incinerating Flame Grand Formation
The cold days have almost passed. The snow melted and ran down the rivers into the clear and sweet streams.
The thickets were filled with piles of leaves. The frost melted away leaving the red leaves dried by the sun.
The barren tree had beautiful birds standing on the branches and singing their songs. Seeds were sprouting in certain ces, revealing the tiny buds and exuding faint fragrances.
Spring wasing!
Tworge white rabbits were pulling a carriage. Inside were happy voices and the sounds of a zither ying a spring tune. The birds on the tree chirped back and chased after the carriage. Unfortunately, they were ordinary birds and couldnt catch up.
Along the way were fleeing cultivators. Some rode their swords while others had mounts. Many chose carriages with apanying servants.
Life is so unpredictable, came back to life only to be killed again. One old man said.
Thats right, the crown prince has full control so the Divine King and the princess have lost. I heard the king was killed on the spot while the princess got captured. A different old man replied.
The oue was obvious, the crown prince has the Beiming n backing him up, no one can match them at the capital.
Beiming Moshou is famous for being crafty, the two juniors werent his match.
Creak! The carriage suddenly stopped in such a hurry that it almost flew off the base.
These gossipers were stopped by the carriage. They were powerful elders in their sect so had no fear of bandits. Plus, no bandits would be riding such an elegant carriage.
Who did you say got killed just now? A voice more beautiful than anything they have ever heard before sounded. However, it was cold enough to instill chills.
Was there an angel or a devil inside?
Too many masters existed in this world. Though they were elders, being too arrogant could end with an untimely demise.
The old man replied: The current Divine King.
Impossible! Nangong Hongyans voice became colder as she unleashed an energy strike, creating a hole in the carriage. It mmed into the old man, causing him to go flying.
Pluff! This old man had trained for more than one hundred years so his cultivation wasnt bad. Nevertheless, he vomited blood and couldnt get up.
How can you be so unreasonable?! My Martial Uncle was only telling the truth! A youth dressed in blue said: Feng Feiyun and Princess Luofu have lost the political contest, so he got killed by the princess. His corpse is now being moved to the Divine Kings shrine for burial, everyone knows this!
Impossible, Impossible! He promised to meet me at Steelmountain so he will be there! All of you are liars... and liars must die! Her snow-white dress became engulfed in a red me.
She leaped out of the carriage with enough heat to ignite the dried ground. This me eventually spread to the thickets, ending with a smoky inferno.
After she left this area, only corpses were left. Several hundred people were burnt to death; their meat sizzled with a permeating stench.
They said Feiyun was dead, so now they were dead.
Hongyans white dress and draping hair were stained with blood spots. Her eyes looked crazy and full of bloodthirst as she headed southward for the shrine.
Is Feng Feiyun alive? She asked a random person.
Feiyun was killed by the crown prince. His corpse is being moved to the shrine right now. Given the crown princes hatred of Feiyun, it might be desecrated. The cultivator answered.
Liar! Death to you! She reached out with her perfect hand and crushed his neck.
She had left a path of death and corpses along the way just like a bloodthirsty demoness.
Is Feng Feiyun alive? She asked someone else.
A chubby man saw her and started shaking, barely able to eke out an answer: He... hes alive...
Liar, die! She ended him with a palm strike before standing there biting her lips with tears dripping down: He... he might be dead.
Meanwhile, Schr Heaven Calcting, Su Yun, Yan Ziyu, and Ji Yunyun were riding an old ship. Their group had escaped from the capital and were happily chatting about current events and drinking tea.
Oh? Guys, isnt that Nangong Hongyan? The schr had the greatest spiritual awareness. After seeing the path of corpses for dozens of miles, he noticed Hongyan.
Everyone else looked down.
Yan Ziyu became serious: Why did she kill so many people?
The schr began calcting with his fingers inside his sleeves while looking over at Su Yun.
Though Su Yun was blind, he could sense the schrs gaze and smiled naturally: I do have unresolved businesses with her, but being blinded has made me see things even more clearly and what I truly want in life, so in a sense, I should be thanking her.
He paused for a moment before continuing: In my mind, shes no longer an enemy but the lover of my friend.
The schr had finished calcting and became serious: If shes your friends lover, then we cant just sit idly and watch. Theres a big problem, go catch her now or the consequence will be unimaginable.
If the schr said that it was a big problem, he would absolutely be right.
Su Yun and Yan Ziyu channeled their energy and poured it into the ship. It started to glow and moved with incredible speed towards Hongyan.
***
Feiyuns heart was on fire as he rushed towards the shrine with all of his might.
Nothing better happens to Hongyan or Ill bury the Beiming with her! His eyes were red; the suppressed demonic blood was on the verge of awakening so he had a murderous aura.
Each time his body slightly shook, he moved enough distance to cross a mountain. The ominous feelingly only increased. Once he got close to the shrine, he only saw a scene of red on the horizon - a zing inferno.
Boom! A fiery heatwave knocked him down from the clouds and turned his clothes to ashes -
strong enough to even burn his skin.
This heatwave was so strong despite the center being several hundred miles away. It meant that at the very core, even a pseudo Enlightened Being would be refined to death.
It was the Incinerating me Grand Formation that he was too familiar with. It turned the entire mansion of the Divine King into a sea ofva.
The center of this formation this time around was the Divine Kings Shrine.
Long Shenya stood among the clouds with four mighty old men as his guards - all Giants. They had monstrous auras and looked like four guardian deities.
He stared at the massive inferno with a smile: Grandfather was right, that bitch really went there, haha! Its a shame that I wont have a chance to toy with her now that shes dead.
This formation is the only way to kill her without fail because of her two divine garments. One of the old men with a bottle gourd hanging by his waist said.
Shenya nodded. A woman was nothingpared to the throne.
Inside the formation, the ground began to turn intova, including the area beneath the shrine.
In the distant, one could see a supreme figure inside wanting to rush out. However, a massive boulder knocked her back down. Numerous experts have surrounded this area so there was no escaping.
Feiyun was still several hundred miles away. His eyes exploded with a me and became as beautiful as blood. He rushed for the shrine.
Boom! Boom! However, Su Yun and Yan Ziyu came out of nowhere. Each mustered all of their might and grabbed his arms, pulling him back.
You cant go, the Beiming has at least ten Giants there, its suicidal. Su Yun locked Feiyuns right arm with a steely grip.
Get the hell away from me! Feiyuns full power erupted. The spine of Yama released its evil energy.
He grabbed Su Yun with one hand and Ziyu with the other before mming them together, breaking several bones in the process.
They still didnt let go.
Su Yun took out a ck Tortoise Chain as thick as an arm and bound himself to Feiyun. He gathered his strength and dug halfway down to the ground, acting as a pir to stop Feiyun.
Ziyu took out a hook and pierced it through his own arm and Feiyuns. He also copied Su Yun and dug into the ground.
They were one stepte and couldnt stop Hongyan. There was no way they would let Feiyun go there in order to save his life.
Meanwhile, Feiyun thought he could hear Hongyans screams.
He roared as his demonic and evil blood churned. All of the beast souls came out as he continued to move forward, pulling Yan Ziyu and Su Yun with him. The two of them left behind two trenches stained with blood.
Chapter 588: At Least The Soul Should Be Left Behind?
The wild grass and trees on the in were infected by fiery sparks, turning the whole ce into an inferno.
Su Yun and Yan Ziyu gathered all of their energy and essentially wrapped themselves around Feiyun, leveraging the ground in order to stop him.
Feiyun could pull a mountain right now so the two of them have been dragged for more than thirty miles. Two deep trails stained with blood were left behind. Nevertheless, Feiyun seemed to have used all of his energy. The bottoms of his shoes were gone too; his hands dripped with blood.
Nevertheless, he continued to move forward towards the formation.
In the distant, one could faintly hear the sounds of a zither and a woman crying - a heart-wrenching melody.
His demonic blood is awakening again. If we dont subdue him now, hell be a monster. The schr took out a white piece of eaglewood, resembling a spiritual ruler. He aimed it straight for Feiyuns spine.
Ra! Despite his near-demonic state, Feiyuns awareness remained. He turned back and roared, releasing a plume of me from his eyes that blew the schr flying. His white robe had a thousand burnt holes.
Let me! A white moon suddenly arrived with an ethereal woman right behind it - like a goding out of a painting.
Dongfang Jingyue was here. A jade vessel flew out of her forehead andnded in her palm. Everything nearby became slow as if time itself was being affected, except for her. She walked towards Feiyun with a gentle gaze and touched the Yamas spine with one finger.
Though Feiyun was ten times slower, he still retaliated with a palm strike on her shoulder.
She didnt try to dodge at all and managed to subdue him. Nevertheless, she dropped on her knees as if struck by a lightning bolt.
Her right shoulder was broken but she continued to hug him with her left hand, not allowing him to hit the ground. She slowly propped him downward and they maintained this position.
***
The entire area around the shrine was nowva. Everything was refined.
Haha! Shes dead for sure, not even a single strand of soul is left behind! Shenyaughed and raised his hand.
Two divine garments flew out. One of them was on fire with red feathers - the Firebird Gown. It would never go away unless its master was dead. It looked like Hongyan had been refined in the formation.
The second garment was golden with nine embroidered dragons. They looked animated as if sealed within - the Regal Dragon Robe worn by the emperors of Jin.
He was shaken after holding these two garments and instantly put on the dragon robe. An imperial aura surged and blessed him. The four Giants next to him all kneeled and loudly said: Greetings, Your Majesty.
Haha! Shenyaughed with both hands behind his back, looking quite stalwart. Suddenly, he furrowed his brows and looked for something within the formation but failed.
Your Majesty, what are you looking for? An old man asked.
The imperial letter. Shenya became more anxious.
Was it refined by the formation?
Nonsense, Father personally wrote the letter. It has an indelible mark of the Imperial Seal, this formation still cant refine it. Shenya had a cold expression: That bitch must have already sent someone with the letter to Feiyun. This is not good, we need to return to the capital right now.
Shenya started flying away. The four Giants and the experts performing the formation also followed right behind him. This impressive group didnt waste time going towards the capital.
Meanwhile, the inferno was still raging, destroying everything within a thousand miles radius. The center had an unbelievable heatwave, looking like an ocean ofva.
Whoosh! s, the hot gales couldnt warm Feiyuns heart.
Once he regained his sanity, Shenyas group was already gone for six hours.
The me had extinguished but the ocean ofva has yet to solidify. A wave of me still burned on top of it.
He stood next to theva and kicked a boulder into theva. It instantly broke apart and melted.
Theva still had the destructive affinity of the formation. This power was numerous times stronger than theva found in the core, more than enough to destroy a pseudo Enlightened Beings physical body and soul.
Dongfang Jingyue stood next to Feiyun the entire time.
Feng Feiyun, if you me me for this, just kill me. I wont fight back. Su Yun said; his lower body was mangled and battered after being dragged by Feiyun for dozens of miles. One could almost see his bones.
Feiyuns eyes were empty; only a forlorn gaze towards theva existed.
Feng Feiyun, I am also responsible for Nangong Hongyans death. If you want to kill me, I wont utter a single word of grievance. Ziyu was just as miserable as Su Yun. His leg bones were visible while his left hand was nearly crippled from hanging on to Feiyun.
Shes dead? Feiyun murmured.
The schr, Su Yun, and Ziyu were silent. They saw Hongyan being refined by the formation and burnt alive. One could only imagine the gruesome pain, identical to being boiled alive or fried in a cauldron.
Worst of all, because of her Firebird Gown with its powerful resistance, she must have suffered an agonizing and slow death - no way to escape and too difficult to actually die.
Dongfang Jingyue said: You have tried your best, just me us.
He hoarsely whimpered: Shes really dead... but there should be a soul left?
Unfortunately, not to mention remnant souls, even a mark of life would bepletely erased by the incinerating formation.
Jingyue didnt answer.
Where is her soul?! Feiyun grabbed her shoulders and shook her back and forth. His fingers dug into her skin.
Her right shoulder was broken earlier so the pain made her grit her teeth.
There should be a strand of soul left! There should be a strand of soul left... Feiyun murmured.
As long as there was a soul left, she could still cultivate the dao of the ghost with his full support. He didnt mind that she would turn into a bloodthirsty fiend of sorts but this formation was ruthless. She didnt have a chance to switch to a different path.
Her mark of life waspletely gone along with her soul.
Ssh! He jumped into the ocean ofva.
Dongfang Jingyue and Su Yun were scared out of their mind and wanted to jump too. However, the schr stopped them: Its fine, let him go."
After two more hours, Feiyun climbed out of the fiery shore, looking lost. He had burns all over but didnt care about them.
He found two items, a phoenix bone and the Cloak of Invisibility.
This cloak was made from the strings of invisible silkworms. Only Feiyun with his phoenix gaze could actually see them. Thats why Shenya could find the other two garments but not the cloak.
As for the phoenix bone, it sank to the depth of the ocean and Shenyas divine intents werent enough to spot it. Of course, he didnt expect for Hongyan to have something like this either.
Feiyun had nted it into her body. Now, it had none of her presence, only a regr piece of phoenix bone. It became the proof of her death.
Eternal parting was one of the greatest sufferings in life.
He recalled the first time seeing her, so incredible and shocked as if he was seeing a goddess.
The first time hearing her voice was akin to hearing the sounds of heaven. Her performance back at the Martial Tower still echoed in his mind right now: For whom the beauty smiles as youth is passing by? In this mundane realm, the heart will not age, but without you, the world is a waste. Dont climb all alone till gray hair flutters on the steep pavilion. With no time remaining, who will draw her eyebrows in the end?
This song would never appear again in this world. Even her zither was refined to ashes as if it had never existed.
The sad tunes of pan pipes came from the horizon; no one knows who was ying it. The sorrowful melody made tears flow down. [1]
Hongyan is dead, this is an undeniable truth. What you need to do right now is to calm down and plot her revenge instead of wallowing in grief.
She was the only one who dared to speak at this moment.
No, youre wrong! Shes not dead and is waiting at Steelmountain for me right now! Haha, she likes to trick people, were all being fooled right now. Ill go there to find her, shes definitely there. He suddenly had a bright smile: Why are you all looking like that? Im fine, Ill go right now, you guys can go do whatever!
Having said that, he excitedly rushed for Steelmountain. The brighter his smile, the more worried they became.
Leave him to me. Dongfang Jingyue followed right behind him, not giving up an inch.
He noticed and tried to lose her but she didnt let up until they reached Steelmountain.
His smile quickly went away, leaving behind an expression much uglier than a crying grimace.
Nangong Hongyan was obviously not there. He sat down on a boulder by the entrance and waited while holding the phoenix bone that had turned cold.
He looked at the peopleing and going; his eyes asionally turned bright from anticipation before bing disappointed. In the end, he seemingly turned into a statue, not blinking even once and bing part with the boulder.
Thissted for seven days and eight nights already.
Night fell again, apanied by spring rain. He became soaked; the water was cold enough to reach the bones.
Jingyue stood next to the boulder, unmoving just like him.
1. I dont get this part too much or if it is significant
Chapter 589: I Will Be A Devil
The thunder of spring ravaged the sky as rain drizzled down Steelmountain.
Drip, drip! Darkness pervaded. A few eveningmps by the town were extinguished by the cold water.
Thunder over in the horizon asionally lit up the area and illuminated Feiyun. He looked down and out,pletely drenched from top to bottom. He held the phoenix bone in his chest, caressing it like a lover.
Boom! Boom! Boom! Deafening thunder and darkness came and went in a rotating manner.
He hasnt moved for seven days and eight nights. His eyes were muddled from focusing on the horizon too much. One would question whether he would eventually go blind from doing this
Dongfang Jingyue stood next to him, unblinking as well. Her starry eyes have turned dusky.
Maybe... shes really a liar... a liar wouldnt keep a promise... His lips finally moved. The words were hoarse as if his throat was injured.
Dongfang Jingyue didnt reply because she knew he wasnt talking to her.
He twitched a bit - ufortable from the long period of stillness. He looked down at the phoenix bone for a careful look.
It was now emitting a faint light of a crimson shade with a slender figure engraved on the surface.
Feiyun sat down straight to stare at this figure. White dress; perfect curves; holding a zither - who else could it be but Hongyan?
However, this Hongyan didnt have a veil so her perfect-beyond-words face was revealed. In fact, calling her the prettiest in the world was still an understatement, almost an insult.
Everyone thought that Hongyan must have been frightened before death but the opposite was the case. She dug out the phoenix bone while maintaining fullposure to carve her appearance on the surface.
She knew that she was dead for sure, and only this phoenix bone would get away from the refinement process.
She didnt want for Feiyun to not know what she looks like. That would be even more vexing than dying.
Thus, she carved her features, hoping that he could recall her a thousand yearster. That would be more than enough. Dying without leaving behind a legacy was unbearable.
Why do the torments of life keep on picking me? Feiyun buried his face onto the bone before slowly closing his eyes for the first time in a long while. The figure hugging the zither was ingrained in his mind.
Hongyan was dead regardless of his pain, forever disappearing from this world.
Jingyue stood there, still hasnt rested. Feiyun ignored her and took out a red box made out of steel from his spatial stone.
This was the only item left behind by Hongyan. She told him to use it when his life was at risk.
What was inside?
He held it with a heavy heart, treating it as a legacy. He hesitated for a long time before removing the seals and opening it.
Inside was an expanse with a faint, violet light. Taking it out revealed a purple robe made of unknown material, at least not one Feiyun had seen before. The patterns looked like the skin of a dragon more than a snake.
Opening it revealed nine divine doves on top. In the center were eight mysterious runes, not identifiable in Jin. However, Feiyun knew that they were the eight divinatory trigrams.
They were from an ancient lineage in the old ages.
Rumor has it that a dragon-horse with a tortoise on its back was floating on the river to absorb the essences of the world. A human sage walked by and saw the runes on the tortoises shell before establishing eight trigrams. They were the earliest arts for cultivation among the human race.
Could this be the Nine-doves Gown? The demons battle armor?
No, it couldnt be. Why was there no thick demonic energy? This affinity should have been overwhelming.
Feiyun took out the letter ced at the bottom of the box, signed in an elegant manner.
His hands were shaken since Hongyan wrote the words.
Feng Feiyun, if you are reading this letter, you must be in a precarious and helpless situation...
Feiyun smiled wryly - this was indeed the case.
... This garment is indeed the famous demons battle armor, the only thing your mother left behind for you. A great master from the southern region once told me that obtaining the five divine garments would grant an unstoppable power, and more importantly, longevity.
Before meeting you, I naturally tried all means to obtain them, but afterward, I feel that by obtaining you, I would have the strongest force of this world and eternal life.
The demonic, evil affinity on this garment was unbelievably thick. If you were to wear it, it would stimte your demonic blood, and you cant stop it at all before bing an Enlightened Being.
Thus, I acted on my own initiative to channel this affinity into the phoenix bone then refining it away. This took me all ofst year. Now you can wear this garment and boost your battle potential while suppressing your unstable demonic blood.
Haha! No need to cry from gratitude, I only wanted to give you a pleasant surprise! Jerk.
Feiyuns eyes became teary and could see Hongyan dancing on the letter and smiling at him.
I feel that by obtaining you, I would have the strongest force of this world and eternal life - what she meant was that Feiyun was her everything, her world, her eternity.
She wrote this letter before trying to obtain the Regal Dragon Robe, meaning that she had also given the battle armor to him and wouldnt be able to gather all five. Thus, she wasnt doing it for herself.
Her goal was to help Feiyun gather all five so that he could be unstoppable, and she would be the woman standing by his side.
Women didnt wish to be flower vases, only pretty to look at. They also wanted to help their lovers. This was the case for Hongyan.
Love could make an intelligent person be dumber than a three-year-old child or do something extreme, perhaps even morally unforgivable. s, some sympathy should be given for love is too powerful of an emotion.
Loving someone was to quietly give and give with no fear of dying.
Feiyun took a deep breath before folding the letter back into the box and putting it away carefully.
As more tears dripped down, his heart grew colder.
He got down from the boulder, standing upright just like an unsheathed sword on the verge of shing.
Phoof! He wore the garment and quickly became one with it.
A massive battle intent erupted from behind him as a violet dragon materialized from his back. It looked ferocious with sharp scales; inhaling and exhaling purple clouds. It could control the thunder affinity of the world, seemingly capable of devouring the heaven.
Feiyun took out the phoenix bone again to look at the wondrous figure for the second time. Bitterness shed in his eyes but was quickly reced by murderous intent.
Hongyan, you are my heart. Having said that, he held the burning bone and pushed it on his chest, forcing it to fuse with his heart.
The second step, Bone Refinement, of the Immortal Phoenix Physique has officially begun. This was his first bone - the heart bone - akin to his heart.
He had a human body so he would need to wait until bing a Giant before forming his first bone. However, with the addition of this bone, he had skipped all the way to the second step.
His bones started cracking, refined for the second time. They became resplendent and red like rubies.
His physique grew six times stronger in just the blink of an eye.
Give me two beast souls. He was basked in a blinding radiance; his long hair standing straight up.
Dongfang Jingyue threw out two wisps of light with two powerful beast souls towards him.
Feiyun caught them and directly refined both.
Boom! Ten thousand souls finally came out and floated around him, building a world of beasts. It made this area look like a primordial realm of monsters.
Grandpletion - Myriad Beasts Physique.
Feiyun let his demonic energy run wild while the beast souls ravaged the sky vault. His murderous intent instantly crushed every animal within a radius of fifty miles into specks of blood.
If it wasnt for the demonic garment suppressing his demonic affinity, he would have lost all senses and be a bloodthirsty monster.
Whoosh! He soared into the sky like an awakened devil and started flying for the capital.
What is your goal? Jingyue asked.
I will be a devil, one that will massacre this capital. Feiyuns hoarse voice echoed in the sky like a preaching death god.
This harsh atmosphere wouldnt dissipate in the sky.
Although Feiyun seemed to be insane, he could still answer her. This showed that his mind hasnt been devoured by the demonic and evil affinity just yet. This made her feel much better.
Of course, this feeling didntst long because hisment just now was chilling and ruthless. Jingyue had no choice but to try and catch up in a hurry.
Chapter 590: Bathing In Evil Blood For Demonization
Feiyun flew inside the underground dragon vein. His body acted as a maelstrom, continuously absorbing the energy here along the way.
Both the Immortal Phoenix and Myriad Beasts Physique required a massive amount of spirit energy for purification. The underground dragon vein was naturally the best candidate due to its plentiful amount of energy.
Numerous strange beasts presided in this area. Unfortunately for them, he killed every single one on the path, leaving the vein full of their corpses.
The yellow vein was stained with the red of blood. He had finally made it to the area right beneath the Divine Kings mansion where the Evil Woman was cultivating.
Both she and Long Cangyue have left, only leaving behind a pool of ck, evil blood. This liquid was filled with an evil affinity that spread to the rocky walls in a radius of several hundred meters. It looked as if blood vessels were growing in them.
The Evil Woman was here in order to force out this blood from her body - severing the evil affinity in order to reach the sacred dao - creating a core of this affinity. The fact that she was no longer here meant that she hadpleted this step.
Who knows what realm she was in right now but one thing was certain - the woman had obtained an incredible power boost.
Long Cangyue wasnt here either. Did she leave alone or did the Evil Woman take her along?
Feiyun was shrouded in a demonic aura while his battle garment fluttered by the winds of the vein. His eyes became strange as he looked at the pond of blood. His own blood began to churn.
Under normal situation, his battle garment could suppress his blood but if Feiyun was activating it on purpose, it was beyond its control.
He stood there still above the vein for a long time. In the distant, Dongfang Jingyue was sitting on a plume of smoke above the vein while holding her pipa; her white dress fluttered as she watched with her misty eyes.
Her finger gently flicked the strings of the pipa to y a mind-calming tune.
The pipa melodies were enchanting; flowers in a mirror and moon reflected in theke - a dream-like state.
Passerbys continued to walk across this ethereal trance and became moved by the tunes.
She wanted to pull Feiyun back. If he were to bathe in this evil blood, hell really be a demon.
The spine on his back was glowing with a nefarious light. The corrosive power began to invade Feiyuns body like a thousand devils.
Behind him was an expanse of demonic energy that eventually turned into a mad dragon - purple in color and more than a hundred meters high - looking ferocious and bloodthirsty.
Feiyuns eyes have transformed into a demonic state. His voice was coarse and downright frightening: What... are you waiting for? Leave.
The melodies stopped. Jingyue sighed and said: Who will pull you back if I leave?
Just a simple answer that contained a lot of emotions.
You cant pull me back! Feiyun said with determination and hatred. He opened his mouth and the ck blood from the pond rushed into his stomach - painting the scene of evil.
***
The battles in the capital raged on but the crown prince has sessfully taken over the imperial city.
Today, he was having a ceremony at the Highest Shrine for his coronation. More than ten ancestors from the royal n were present along with numerous civil and military officials.
The divine bell rang and echoed across the capital.
The cauldron before the shrine was burning, filled with oil. The me towered at one hundred feet in the air, seemingly representing the providence of the dynasty at its prime.
Jin Emperor,e forward. The Minister of Ceremonies held a scroll and chanted before the shrine.
The great gong sounded again.
Shenya looked quite gant in his Regal Dragon Robe, looking like a ruler. A dragon soul floated around him, resplendent and golden. He climbed the steps towards his ascension.
Meanwhile, more than ten thousand people below started kneeling.
The Grand Chancellor and Grand Tutor didnt need to kneel. The Grand Preceptor was absent.
Boom! A loud explosion quaked the entire city.
People were surprised and Shenya stopped to look at the source of the explosion.
Beiming Moshou smiled: Its fine, continue since its the auspicious hour. Dont bete.
Boom! A loud explosion pained everyones ears. The ground began to crack.
Boom! The third explosion carried a copsing sound, akin to a crumbling mountain.
Of course, it wasnt a mountain copsing but rather the walls of the imperial city.
More than three miles of the towering walls have shattered.
Looking outside was a great army of beasts and chariots. Their howls and battle cries dispersed the clouds.
The three marquises have surrounded the city with the Martial Army. One couldnt see the end of this force - truly an ocean of soldiers.
Kill! Kill! Kill! They shouted in unison.
Under the cries of war, nearly half the officials in the city dropped to the ground. Some became unconscious from the bloodthirst.
Princess Luofu and a hundred experts rushed inside. Among them were elders of powerful sects, influential officials, and the three marquises.
She raised the Imperial Seal and directly climbed the shrine. She stared at the dragon robe on Shenya before activating the seal with her regal energy.
Boom! The seal became divine, as big as a hill. It floated above the shrine and exuded its imperial aura and crossing runes.
Seeing the Imperial Seal is the same as seeing the Jin Emperor! Her voice echoed.
Greetings, Jin Emperor! People kneeled for the second time.
She put away the seal and asked: Long Shenya, you want to be the emperor without the seal?
Shenya wasnt afraid at all: Luofu, bringing the Martial Army here, you wish to rebel?
Nonsense. I have the seal, so I am the righteous heir. The princess retorted.
The Highest Shrine is a holy ground. Even the emperor must wear ceremonial regalia and no weapons are allowed, yet youmand the Martial Army to siege this ce. This is disrespectful towards the forefathers. Shenya arched his chest and sneered.
He knew today wouldnt be peaceful and that the princess would attack so he hade up with countermeasures already.
The ancestors slightly frowned, quite unhappy about the princess siege. This is destroying thend built by the forefathers.
The princess responded: You being the emperor will only lead to destruction. Allowing that to happen is disrespectful towards the forefathers.
A yellow ray flew out of her sleeve and she caught it - a scroll with embroidered yellow strings in the shape of a dragon. She opened it and began to read: Heed my decree for I am the emperor of Jin. I bestow Luofu the title of emperor for the eighth generation.
The scroll was full of imperial aura. When she opened it, the words flew outside and danced in the air like little dragons.
A young girl brought this letter to the shop of the Divine River Guards. She wanted to hand it to Feiyun but he wasnt around so the princess obtained it instead.
Nangong Hongyan was obviously the one who sent this girl here before leaving the capital.
The crowd bowed their head for the third time inside the imperial city. Meanwhile, Beiming Moshou remained calm with his eyes slightly closed, seemingly resting his mind.
Shenya was fine as well, standing below in front of the cauldron with a faint smile. This was within their calction as well since they couldnt find the letter in the ocean ofva.
Luofu closed the scroll and demanded: Long Shenya, take off the Regal Dragon Robe. I shall ascend today...
Pluff! Without any warning, a fiery figure flew out of the cauldron and threw a spear straight for the princess. It pierced through her body and pinned her on a pir ten meters away.
Blood flowed down her chest and gathered in a pool of blood, slowly dripping down the steps.
All of this happened so quickly. Her experts and the royal ancestors couldnt react at all. Who would have thought that someone was hiding within the zing cauldron?
This person was wearing the Firebird Gown; extremely skilled at stealth - clearly a top-rated assassin.
After the assasination, this person destroyed the void and jumped inside, disappearing before everyone. Such powerful cultivation was shocking.
Beiming Moshou clearly hired this assassin to carry out this task.
This was a drastic and direct measure to win. It didnt matter how strong Luofus forces were after shes dead.
Its all about having the right pieces in a chess match - Moshou asionally said this line.
Inviting a supreme assassin wasnt easy, especially someone who dares to kill a princess. Even the pce lord of the Supreme Fate Ending Pce might not take this job.
However, Moshou used the Firebird Gown as the payment and managed to invite a half-step Enlightened Being to carry out this task.
Thats the Firebird Gown! Its Nangong Hongyan! Someone screamed.
Many people didnt know that she was dead and only recognized the garment.
Moshou was quite pleased with himself, a virtually indiscernible smirk appeared on his face.
Long Shenya went next to the pir and stared at the crucified Luofu, blood still dripping down her chest.
He scoffed before taking the Imperial Seal in her hand. On the highest step, he raised the seal and dered: Princess Luofu is dead, I am the emperor! Those who do not obey will be treated as rebels!
Boom! The imperial city suddenly shook even more than before. The ground cracked in many ces.
No one knew what was going on. Even the calm Moshou had a serious expression now while looking at the ground. Something down there seemed to being out.
Split! Dark clouds gathered in the sky and the city was engulfed inplete darkness.
A thick lightning bolt came from the sky like a saber, wishing to divide the ground into two halves.
Was this an awakening monster?
Boom! The ground caved down, revealing a huge pit. A massive bloodthirst rushed out along with a purple dragon - an image of one. On its back was a demonic man.
Chapter 591: The Demon’s Coming
Feng Feiyun stood among the clouds with ck runes flowing around him. His eyes were as red as blood. The runes fused together with his body. His left cheek had green veins slightly protruding upward. In his hand was the heavenly weapon essence.
Long Shenya had a shocked expression: Feng Feiyun.
The guy was truly frightening and made him sense fear. He thought about Nangong Hongyans death and if the guy was here for revenge.
After a bright sh, Feiyun unleashed a sh with both hands, full of ferocity.
Impudent monster, daring to assassinate the Jin Emperor?! The Northern Chief Attendant snorted before rushing forward to stop him.
He was a Giant and created a divine seal in his palm.
Pluff! The seal shattered and the eunuch started falling down. Feiyun stomped down on his chest before pushing his saber down on the guys head, from the top to the nose.
A line of blood appeared.
Boom! The two of them fell onto the stone steps. Feiyun strengthened his stomp and crushed both the eunuchs chest and the five steps below.
Meanwhile, the saber continued dragging across his body, dividing the victim into two halves. Blood spattered on the steps and started to burn.
A Giant had just fallen to his de.
This scene petrified everyone; they could sense his murderous intent and hatred. What the hell happened to him?
Who was the target of this hatred?
Long Shenyasplexion turned gray as he faltered backward. He couldnt face this monster even with the Regal Dragon Robe and wanted to escape...
Whoosh! Feiyun appeared before Shenya; his bloody eyes locked on to the target.
Shenyas legs grew weak from the pressure stemming from the evil aura. He dropped to the ground, unable to stand straight. If it wasnt for his pride and arrogance as a royal member, he might be kneeling already.
Feiyun reached out and grabbed the robe before sending him flying. Shenya spun six or seven times in the air before rolling down the stone steps.
Feiyun began walking down the steps; his red eyes still fixated on Long Shenya.
Beiming Moshou and the royal ancestors finally calmed down. Moshou shouted: Feng Feiyun, quite bold you are, daring to kill in the Highest Shrine, do you not give a damn about the forefathers of the royal n? Everyone, his demonic blood has awakened, he is a bloodthirsty monster now! We need to suppress him together or a cmity will descend upon the capital!
Two royal ancestors leaped up together; each unleashing a golden palm strike with a dragon image dancing inside.
Feiyun didnt even bother to look at them. He turned and swung his de, directly decapitating the two ancestors. Their corpses fell down, hot blood oozing out from the neck.
This sessfully intimidated the scene; no one dared to take a step forward.
Feng Feiyun, I was wrong, I shouldnt have refined Nangong Hongyan, please spare me!
Feiyun was now standing before Long Shenya.
Pluff! Pluff! Pluff! He unleashed more than three hundred shes and turned the prince into mincemeat. Not even aplete strand of hair was left behind.
The stench of blood permeated the scene. His face was covered in blood but he didnt care.
Kill, kill this madman! Moshou gave the order.
Seven masters from the Beiming jumped out. They have all lived for more than two hundred years, part of the ns upper echelon and were high officials of the court. They knew that Feiyun was a monster right now so they prudently took out their soulbound artifact.
The seven were extremely strong and had spirit treasures as well, using them to suppress Feiyun. These treasures looked like seven resplendent suns releasing a massive amount of energy.
Feiyun crazily fought - one versus seven. His evil affinity was even more intense than the spirit treasures.
Boom! The first master was blown flying with a hole in his stomach, scooped out by Feiyuns hand. Around eight bones were ripped off.
The second was thrown outside with blood flowing from all seven offices after being struck behind the head, leaving a caved down area with blood and pieces of braining out.
Then the third, the fourth... and the seventh! All suffered a gruesome death.
Feiyun was bathed in blood with at least ten open wounds. Each step of his would leave behind a bloody footprint.
Those seven were true masters so they left behind injuries. Nevertheless, Feiyuns aggressiveness only intensified.
Even Beiming Moshou felt a prick in his heart and took one step forward.
Ready to die? Feiyun spoke with a hoarse voice whileing for Beiming Moshou.
Moshou had two Super Giants behind him, the two marquises of this branch. They snorted and prepared to attack Feiyun.
However, they only got one step forward before Heavenbattler Marquis forced them back with a punch.
He stood there proudly and dered: Who dares to stop the Divine King from kill? Ill have their head!
He was a Supreme Giant with enough power to fight a half-step Enlightened Being, so he was the top dog here. No one would dare to help Beiming Moshou right now since it would be suicidal.
He was tricked by Moshou and nearly got killed as a result, so vengeance was on the table. The moment he knew that the emperor was no longer here, he actually thought about making his way into the capital and kill Beiming Moshou.
If Feiyun couldnt do it today, he would finish the task himself.
Beiming Moshou calmed down and said: Brat, you think itll be this easy to take me down?
Everyone knew that the Beiming has a Dominating Armament, found in an ancient ruin in Jin by an ancestor Enlightened Being. After a thousand years of refinement, it finally returned to its peak.
The name was - cial Severer. [1]
Some said that the Beimings Northern Profound Law came from the surface of this item. Its original name was cier Art.
Even Heavenbattler might not be able to kill him since he has this weapon.
The power of one was incredible. There were less than twenty in this region - truly unbeatable.
Moshou was confident about leaving this ce unscathed. With his ns power and history, he would still be a lordter on.
However, he chanted but the item didnte out. He became nervous and continued to search for it to no avail.
Everyone didnt know what the hell he was doing. What was he trying to find?
It got stolen! Moshou was panicking now.
He didnt expect this development at all despite all the nning.
Who the hell stole it? When?!
Feiyun didnt give a damn about what he was doing. He came killing with his heaven essence, using the power of his demonic garment. The spine on his back turned ck and exuded an unstoppable power.
Beiming Moshou wasnt afraid of a junior like Feiyun even without his weapon. He climbed to his current status through power. Of course, he wasnt the strongest in the n but could still contend with his generation. He was an eighth-level Heavens Mandate, a Super Giant.
Boom! Feiyun destroyed the spirit treasure shot out by Moshou. The sharp de aimed his hand and turned into saber energies filled with the images of beasts. Moshous sleeve was skirted by it and turned into ashes.
How could a fourth-level junior be so scary?
This power wasnt inferior to a Super Giant at all.
Thats... the legendary spine of Yama, and the power of ten thousand beast souls too.
What a monstrous physique, it must be more than ten times stronger than a regr Historical Genius.
Not just that, the demonic blood flowing in his body contains the power of an Enlightened Being. Its still there, giving him such a mighty force.
Oh? No wonder why he can kill people far above his level.
When this power dissipates, he wont be as strong.
Not necessarily. His demonic blood is fully awakened. Look at this cloak too, thats the Nine-doves Gown! A demon hase into being today.
Feiyun was shrouded in an evil affinity with a dragon image behind him - allowing him to take on Moshou. Each time he shouted, Moshou had to retreat.
The moment he shouted for the seventh time, his sh destroyed Moshous ice armor and cut down the guys crest.
Moshous hair draped downward, all over the ce. Blood dripped from the corner of his lips - looking quite pitiful.
Feiyuns eyes turned redder as he roared for the eighth time.
1. I believe Ivee across this term before but forgot what I named it then. I cant find it...
Chapter 592: Supreme Goddess
Pluff! Blood gushed out and began to burn in the air. Beiming Moshous arm dropped to the ground.
Everyone was shocked!
Moshou was pale with disorderly hair. He gritted his teeth: Feng Feiyun, you win this time, but I will pay this humiliation back a hundred, no, a thousand times over!
He swallowed a spirit pill to stop the blood loss. He was frightened due to his armor being broken through so he instantly flew up to escape.
Such a twist of events - a Super Giant like him, the Grand Chancellor of Jin, below one and above all - needing to run before a youth who has yet to hit witney of age. His reputation was ruined now.
Whoosh! Feiyun used his Swift Samsara and moved as fast as lightning to instantly catch up. He gathered the power of the beasts into his fist before punching Moshous head, cracking it open and revealing the skull inside.
Moshou didnt die instantly since he was powerful, only falling down from the clouds.
Feiyun continued tond a barrage of punch on the guy until all of his bones shattered.
The Grand Chancellor had fallen. The world was shocked today; its people would tremble.
His mansion suffered the most terrible massacre and pige by the Martial Army. Who knows if there were survivors?
The Beiming members blood flowed like rivers. More than one hundred masters fell down.
Eventually, people found a total of 176 graves erected in whats left of the mansion. No one knew who built these graves but the names on the tombstones were carved with blood.
Princess Luofu survived the ordeal. She had left a stand of her soul on the sacred tablet so she was blessed with providence. Since she still had some soul left in her body as well, the Grand Tutor fed her a sixth-ranked Soulback Pill and saved her.
She woke up after three days. On the ninth day, she officially became the eighth-generation emperor of the Jin Dynasty after the ceremony - also the second empress in its history.
Empress, the Grand Chancellor and his family might have been killed, but the Beiming n is still powerful with remnants everywhere after umting for thousands of years. Completely eliminating them will be difficult. An elegant and schrly female official stood behind Long Luofu with a notebook in her hand.
She was Yao Ji who supported the princess to take the throne via nning and scheming. After the coronation, she became the most trusted official. Being given a royal title was not out of the question in the future.
Long Luofu stood in the center of the pce with her left hand behind her back, wearing the Regal Dragon Robe and an imperial crest. She stared at the gigantic dragon carved onto the wall and said: Theyre one of the four great ns, it wont be this easy to uproot them. The greatest threat is still Beiming Potian, one of the dragons in the contemporary. If he were to mature, hell try and devour the sky. Send my decree to the world - anyone who can bring me his head will be bestowed a county.
The new empress was alone with Yao Ji. After a long silence, she asked: Is he still by the river?
Yao Ji nodded.
***
After killing Long Shenya and Beiming Moshou, Feng Feiyun, bloodied, looked like a fool. He walked southward until he made it to the Jin River.
The tall waves continued on. A statue of a goddess towering at 1,874 meters was there - looking exactly like Shui Yueting.
He stared at it for a long time with Dongfang Jingyue behind him.
She was the only one who dared to hang around him after his demonic state.
Suddenly, he leaped into the sky, full of bloodthirst, andnded on the goddess head before unleashing a mighty punch downward.
A crack starting from the head of the statue spread all the way to the soles. Next, cracks appeared all over the ce.
This statue that has been around for several thousand years crumbled. Massive boulders fell to the bottom, nearly cutting the current offpletely.
The monks on the mountain nearby were shocked after witnessing this terrible scene.
What has he done!? The statue of the goddess has been here forever!
Amitabha! Feng Feiyun has gone mad! This copse will herald an unimaginable cmity.
These monks began to chant, rmed at the iing cmity.
***
After breaking Yuetings statue, Feiyun jumped onto the cliff facing the monastery on the other side.
He took out his weapon essence and turned it into a saber. He began to carve at the top. Mud and rocks went flying everywhere, rolling down the cliff.
No one knew what he was trying to do and thought that he had gone crazy until several dayster. They finally saw that he was carving a statue.
This cliff was several thousand meters high, who was he trying to carve?
After ten days, the head could finally be seen, around 300 to 500 metersrge. The ears alone were gigantic. This was a gorgeous face - willowy brows, eyes like the limpid autumn water, exquisitely sculpted nose. This statue looked quite animated with a beauty not belonging to this world.
The monks stopped chanting as they were enchanted by the statues beautiful face. An older nun on the other side of the river couldnt help but praise: Feng Feiyun had carved a face beyond the mortal realm, will he be able to carve a figure worthy of it?
Dongfang Jingyue stood there quietly, watching him destroying the statue to building one for Nangong Hongyan. She didnt move an inch, and neither did her emotions.
Three months passed by just like that. Feiyun had finally finished thest toe.
He didnt drink a drop of water or closed his eyes once. His hands were frazzled, fully stained with blood.
The statue was finallypleted, towering at 1,875 meters, exactly one meter taller than the previous one of Shui Yueting.
Each strand of hair was carved with love and attention, containing an aura identical to that of Nangong Hongyan. How much love did it take to build this vivid work of art?
Feiyun didnt stop there and used his weapon essence to carve two words on the cliff to the right of the statue: Supreme Goddess.
***
On that night, rain poured down with rumbling thunder.
Supreme Goddess. In the imperial pce, Long Luofu walked back and forth below her pces eaves-tiles, next to the rain and shing thunder.
Yao Ji, adorned in a full female official robe, said with an insightful gaze: Nangong Hongyan was killed in the fire formation; her soul is gone with no chance for rebirth. Feng Feiyun wants to deify her. As long as people worship this so-called Supreme Goddess, it will earn enough faith power to turn into a fiend.
Yao Ji, you know the fiends very well. Just how much incense and faith are required to give birth to a divine source in that statue? Will it be able to condense a divine soul and have a human figure? Luofu asked.
The seventy-two countries to the west of Jin.. each of them have less poption than 1/1000th of ours. Buddha Alun of Jizu required three thousand years of worship to have a divine source, then another two thousand more years of incense offering to have a soul. Five thousand years in total toe out of his statue as a fiend.
The Sky God of Poliu umted 2,400 years of worship before obtaining a divine source, then another 1,800 years of incense to have a soul - 4,200 years altogether.
These are two small countries with a limited poption, so limited worship and incense. Thats why it took so long. Yao Ji had a deep knowledge of the Yin World as well as the fiends. This made people curious about her real identity.
She eventually said: Jin Empress, what do you think?
The dragons will devour the sky while the Supreme protect... the dragons will devour the sky while the Supreme protects... Luofu murmured to herself, lost in contemtion. [1]
She eventually said: Jin is chaotic with unrest everywhere, internal and external threats, the citizens are mourning and praying for peace, so they will need faith and hope, a personal one. Heed my order, I shall make Supreme Goddess as our national deity. All prefectures, counties, cities, cantons, towns, and even viges will need to build a shrine dedicated to her, ensuring peace and good weather.
In order to rule a kingdom, one would need solidarity - such as using faith and deities. It was a way of consolidating power.
This has happened many times in the past.
Some dynasties propped up sages, praising emperors as sons of the heavens, or bestowing the prestigious officials as deities...
Luofu wished to use Supreme Goddess as a way to connect the people while turning that symbol into something beneficial for her own reign.
Feiyun wished to create a god while Luofu wished to take advantage of this.
Jin Empress, it has been quite busy since your coronation. The Grand Preceptor told me to ask you about ack of an imperial title for your era. What would you like it to be? Yao Ji asked.
Luofu stared into the rain before uttering: Taiwei.
First year and third month of Taiwei. The great Jin Empress bestow the Supreme Goddess the role of our national deity. The court scribe wrote this down on the imperial records. [2]
1. The original phrase is astronomy-based and meant to be vague. At that point, I thought it was referring to the red, or Mars in modernnguage. Now I know its one of the constetions - Supreme Pce Enclosure. It would make sense that it acts as a protector. I changed all the relevant text to Supreme now.
2. Supremes pinyin is Taiwei, so the year xxx of Taiwei, just like the year xxx of Reiwa or Heisei Era in Japanese. Just keep in mind that it means Supreme, the same symbols used for Hongyans statue
Chapter 593: Beastmaster Camp
There has never been a summer with so much rain. The downpour hassted for half a month with no sign of stopping. The surging currents of Jin River were on the verge of bursting the dam.
Feiyuns Nine-doves Gown had a demonic glow; his eyes were red and his long hair fluttered in the wind.
He trod through the muddy shore, southward. Who knows of his destination?
The fight against the Beiming has left him wounded. Moreover, he carved the statue of Supreme Goddess for three months without resting.
Though his evil affinity was violent, he was still a human, not a god. The guy could copse at any moment.
Dongfang Jingyue weathered the rain and continued to follow him from a distance. Her ck dress was dirty; hair a mess. Beads of water ran down her forehead and left behind muddy stains on her otherwise wless face.
The two walked like that for miles without speaking.
Suddenly, Feiyun stopped and took out his weapon essence while gathering his beast souls: Scram!
Jingyue also halted without replying.
If you dont get the hell away from me, I will kill you! Feiyun spoke with a coarse and bloodthirsty voice; a vicious re belonging to a wild beast.
She didnt move and continued to stare.
Feiyun hasnt lost his sanitypletely or he wouldnt have been able to carve the statue or yell at Jingyue, telling her to leave. He didnt know when he would lose itpletely and turn into a bloodthirsty demon.
Once that happened, the first victim would be Dongfang Jingyue.
Why are you following me? He said with a painful and hesitant stare.
I want you to be a human, not a monster. I will pull you back. Jingyue paused ever so slightly before answering.
The hesitation disappeared from his eyes. They turned cold, as red as blood. He rushed forward and destroyed a mountain while going southward.
What are you trying to do? Jingyue followed right behind him.
I will be a demon and massacre the world, a sinner of the ages... for the sake of Supreme Goddess. Feiyun spoke ruthlessly with a hint of romanticism just like a god of death recalling an old love.
He began his rampage - killing everything on his sight for 18,000 miles. More than a million people became his victims.
During this month, everyone shuddered after hearing his name, afraid that he might kill everyone in the world.
But he suddenly disappeared after one month and the killing stopped.
Starting from a vige, someone announced that the demon was subdued by Supreme Goddess. It didnt take long before the entire Central Royal Prefecture begins building shrines for her. Worshippers came offering incense nonstop, praying for her to forever imprison that demon so no more disasters would happen.
You know, one day when that demon was killing everyone in the city, he suddenly fell on the ground. A white goddess descended from the sky came and grabbed the demon then flew to the sky. The monster never appears again from then on. More than ten thousand people saw this, she must be Supreme Goddess!
Shes our kingdoms divine guardian. The empress performed a blessing rite at Faith Convent and offered three heavenly incense sticks for Supreme Goddess. They will burn for three years without extinguishing.
Even the empress worshipped her? She must be a real deity then.
***
Heavens Equal was a majestic mountain range, zigzagging for 370,000 miles across half of Jin.
It touched five prefectures - Grand Southern, Ancient Jiang, Myriad Mines, Earthchild, and Northern Frontier Prefecture.
It had the most pristine forests where powerful beasts, precious minerals, and rare materials could be found. Half of the cultivation resources in Jin came from this ce. Numerous sects, both good and evil, were built next to it.
At the southern region was the number one sacred ground, Wanxiang Pagoda.
At the midpoint, the Dao Gate.
Ten thousand miles south of the Dao Gate was the number one Buddhist holy ground, the Beastmaster Camp.
There were another thousand sects or so in this region outside of the three great powers. Ten thousand miles to the north were marshes with branches from the corpse caves.
Of course, the mountain range wasrge enough to amodate these sects. They all had their own territories.
Some of these ancient forests contained powerful beasts, uninhabited by cultivators. Rumor has it that deep inside were spirit beasts that could kill Enlightened Beings. During nights of full moon, the spirit energy around the area would start to tremble violently.
***
Two tall peaks filled with bluestones with had a dangerous path by the ridge. A bronze carriage was traveling on this path. When looking from below, it looked like the carriage was flying in the sky and could fall at any moment, resulting in a horrific death.
The driver was a girl in white with beautiful ck hair and a pipa in her embrace.
This area was beautiful - waterfalls and mists, numerous white cranes and towering old pine tree. Who knows how long they have been growing for?
Whoosh! Whoosh! Two girls around sixteen years of age - dressed in white buddhist robe - rode two cranes and flew over from the clouds.
They were beautiful, armed with jade swords. They jumped off the cranes to stop the carriage.
Halt, this is the hallowed Beastmaster Camp, said Ming Sheng, a grandpletion God Base.
Jingyue stopped and stared into the distance through the mist. She could hear the ethereal bells ringing several hundred miles away: So this is Beastmaster Camp?
This is Calmwind Pass, still 180 miles away from the camp. However, it is still the entrance towards the sect guarded by us. No one is allowed entry. Ming Yun said.
One needed to travel through this pass before reaching the Beastmaster Camp.
The two of you are buddhist disciples? Jingyue asked.
We are the disciples of the twenty-sixth generation, my name is Ming Sheng, she is Ming Yun. What is your name, benefactor? And your purpose ining?
Jingyue said: I am the fourth daughter of the Yin Gou, Dongfang Jingyue. I am here for an audience with Master Tan, hoping that the two great Venerable Buddhas here could chant the Calmheart Mantra to save my friend.
Ming Sheng and Ming Yun naturally knew the Yin Gou n and that Jingyue was a big shot. They both slightly bowed and became more rxed and respectful.
So you are Benefactor Dongfang, may I ask if your friend is male or female?
Male. Jingyue said.
Ming Sheng firmly said: Please return, Benefactor Dongfang! The Beastmaster Camp does not allow men to enter, the master wont see you.
Suddenly, white clouds and mist condensed together to form the gigantic figure of a woman. Its voice traveled far: Ming Sheng, Ming Yun, invite Benefactor Dongfang in and take her to Skyhigh Peak, Whirling Cavern.
This figure was the avatar of the camps master, Tan Qingsu.
Greetings, Master. Both the girls bowed towards the figure.
They were confused - this matter actually attracted the attention of their master? Just who is in that carriage?
Jingyue nced towards that avatar and thought to herself: Thats Tan Qingsu for you, she knew I would bring Feng Feiyun here.
She said: Thank you, Camp Master.
The avatar dispersed back into clouds and mist to blot out the sky again.
Feng Feiyuns demonic and evil blood has invaded his entire body with ten thousand beast souls running wild. If it wasnt for the Nine-doves Gown protecting hisst strand of sanity, he would have lost his humanity already.
He was already grievously wounded on top of not sleeping for several months. He copsed after his murderous rampage.
Dongfang Jingyue saved him and brought him to the Beastmaster Camp.
This was the number one holy ground of Buddhism that had trained a legendary character like Fo Canzi. It was considered one of the most ancient sects around but it didnt participate in the power struggle. Thats why its influence wasnt as strong as the four ns.
No one really knew the exact strength and resources of this lineage that hadsted for tens of thousands of years.
Jingyue only knew that they had two Enlightened Beings since a thousand years ago. The seniors from her n told her so. Most outsiders didnt know anything about this, so one could see how distant the camp was from everyone else.
In order to save Feng Feiyun, restore his humanity, and chase away the evil blood, one must calm the raging beast souls first. Only the Calmheart Mantra of this ce could do so.
Rumor has it that an old Buddhist meditated on a boulder and chanted this mantra until all the beasts in this mountainous region fell asleep.
I hope those two Enlightened Beings are still alive. Jingyue thought while riding the carriage. She lifted the curtain to take a look at Feiyun before sighing.
Bing evil for love, massacring for love, sinning for love - but this love wasnt directed at her.
Chapter 594: Tan Qingsu
The majestic peak was imposing, situated up in the clouds.
The green cliff had trees twisting around like dragons with a cave by the midpoint. The entrance was an eight-meter-tall door made of stone. It looked like the dwelling of an immortal.
Feiyun was now wearing a white Buddhist robe, sitting in a meditative position beneath a Bodhi Tree outside of the entrance.
Complexion - perfectly white; brows - thick and tidy. His ck-as-ink hair fluttered in the wind.
Anyone who sees him right now would see the word calm just an immovable boulder.
The Bodhi Tree towered at 300 meters. The leaves have grown for three hundred years yet still havent fallen. It carried an aura of vicissitudes.
The leaves rustled when the breezes came. A single leaf finally fell down, looking like a green butterfly.
A woman wearing a white buddhist dress came out; hair tied up in a buddhist bun with lotuses beneath her feet.
She was shrouded in a buddhist aura; only around the age of twenty but her eyes carried a sad and profound sh. This pair of eyes was polished by time. One would only have them after experiencing several hundred years.
She stood on the tform outside the entrance like a saintess. Her left hand held a string of green beads as she calmly said: "This is your sixty-fourth day of meditation, fifteen days longer than the previous. It looks like like the Calmheart Mantra is effective for you.
Feiyun has been here for nearly one year, cleansed by the mantra for the eighth time. The hatred in him has dispersed by half but the evil affinity remained, evident by his faces appearance.
His hands were down at his dantian. He slowly opened his eyes with a faint, red circle around them, still cold: How do you know Ive awakened?
His voice became normal again, no longer hoarse like before.
I knew when the leaf fell down. The elegant woman stretched out two fingers and that exact leafnd on them.
Each of her action was beautiful, in tune with the rhythm of the heavenly dao.
She was the lord of Beastmaster Camp, Tan Qingsu. She was full of spirituality as if her very body was made from thews of Buddhism, bereft of a single impurity.
She has cultivated for 470 years without taking a single step out of her sect. She spent half of her time on Skyhigh Peak and had reached a state of indifference. She resembled a drop of clear water and viewed everyone else in the same manner, including Feng Feiyun.
This was a mental state of Buddhism - all things are water.
Beastmaster Camp is a sacred ground of Buddhism; no men are allowed to enter, so why did you want to save me? Feiyun asked this question for the eighth time.
He did so after each of the previous cleansing processes.
Tan Qingsu looked like she was inside a painting of clouds. She calmly responded: Because if I dont, you will continue your rampage. Its better to have a person instead of a bloodthirsty demon in this world.
Feiyun remained quiet.
He wouldnt believe such sanctimonious words from just anyone. After all, who would save people for no reasons? No self-gains?
But it felt so naturaling from her - the love of Buddhism wanting to grant salvation to all. Perhaps this was because of her current mental state.
Qingsu said: I didnt answer you before because of the blind hatred. Just hearing the word, kill, would have stimted your evil affinity. But after the eighth cleansing and meditation, your sanity has regained control.
Then shouldnt you remove the seal so I can leave? Feiyun smirked.
Qingsu disagreed: Far from enough. You need to experience the ninth cleansing and more than just that, stay and meditate in Buddhism for one hundred years then I can be sure enough to remove your seal, allowing you to leave.
Why is that? Feiyuns eyes started to have a bloody color with some ferocity leaking out. His palms had a demonic glow.
When Miss Dongfang brought you here, she wanted to ask for the help of my two Senior Uncle Ancestor. Unfortunately, one has left for Sacred Spirit Pce while the other is roaming the world and hasnt returned for three hundred years. Thats why I personally chanted for you to chase away the heart devil and calming the beast souls. Of course, I cant do it as well, so you need to cultivate Buddhism for a hundred years. She slowly said.
Feiyun closed his eyes, aware that Qingsu was only temporarily suppressing his evil affinity. Just a little stimtion could turn him into a demon again.
Feiyun had too many nefarious aspects looming within. Even the Nine-doves Gown couldnt suppress all of them.
First one - the demonic energy in his blood.
Second - the evil energy of Yamas Spine.
Third - the evil energy of the Evil Woman.
Fourth - His murderous intent because of Nangong Honyans death.
Fifth - the beastly bloodlust from the Myriad Beast Physique.
All of these nefarious powersbined and were activated together. An ordinary person would have exploded to death but Feiyun cultivated the phoenix physique. This powerful constitution on top of the phoenix soul allowed him to barely make it through.
Thus, she required him to stay here for one hundred years, away from the chaos outside.
From another perspective, this was house arrest of sorts to stop him from killing people.
After a long while, Feiyun opened his eyes. The redness had subsided as he asked: Where is she?
Qingsu knew who he was referring to right away: Miss Dongfang left right after she brought you here.
Feiyun became quiet for the second time, aware of why she left so quickly. She looked just like Shui Yueting whom Feiyun despised. She was afraid of affecting him and making the cleansing less effective so she chose to leave.
Below were a group of cranes. Each of them was around six meters long with white feathers and had a girl on them. They were the recently-epted disciples learning the basics of beast taming.
These cranes quickly disappeared into the clouds.
You have been here for a year, its time to go out. Qingsu said.
Youre letting me leave? Feiyun asked.
Only around the camp for three days to rx. I will let Rhino protect you, and of course, it will bring you back if you try to leave. Well start the ninth cleansing process in three days.
Having said that, she turned into a gust and returned to her cave.
Feiyun naturally knew what she was thinking. He was infamous for being a murderer and rapist in the cultivation world, not to mention his evil affinity being out of control right now.
In her eyes, Feiyun was indeed the evilest monster. At the same time, this ce was full of beautiful girls. If he were to go crazy, the consequence would be unimaginable.
She wanted to save the devil but was afraid as well. Despite sealing his cultivation, she still let her strongest spirit beast apany him, not allowing him any chance to do something unsavory.
If shes letting me out for three days to rx, then this ninth cleansing session should be quite tough. I need to be mentally prepared before starting. Feiyuns grin seemed quite evil now.
He stood up and explosions detonated within his body.
Though his dantian has been sealed and the ten thousand beast souls were sleeping, Qingsu didnt know that Feiyuns strongest aspect was his body. The phoenix physique has reached the second stage - bone refinement.
After getting his first bone, his physical prowess far exceeded ordinary people.
He noticed something and turned around. The sight made him stagger backward. A white rhino towering at nine meters came out of nowhere and looked like a hill. Feiyun was so tiny inparison.
It had thick scales with a gentle glow containing the essence of Buddhism, akin to the divine beasts worshipped in shrines.
Its eyes were bigger than a washing basin, fixated on Feiyun.
Youre Rhino sent by Tan Qingsu to watch over me? Not bad, 1,200 years of cultivation already. Feiyun had barely visible runes on his face. He came over and patted the rhinos gigantic foot.
He couldnt use his divine intent and heavenly gaze right now. Nevertheless, he was insightful enough to see the beasts cultivation.
Any beast that had cultivated for more than 1,000 years would be called a spirit beast. It had some intelligence and could understand humans. Some could even speak and were just as smart.
Brat, you dare to call the master by her name? Sowless. The master is too nice to you, but your father will teach you a lesson. Rhino has been long annoyed at Feiyun so it raised its leg to crush him.
Feiyun sharply darted to the side with an evil smirk before punching the rhinos leg.
The beast felt pain, not expecting Feiyun to be so strong even with a sealed cultivation.
No time to y with you! He directly jumped off the cliff and was swallowed by the clouds.
Ordinary cultivators would die horribly after jumping off this height. However, Feiyuns body and bones were ten times tougher than steel. Falling to the ground like this was no problem.
Brat, dont think you can run! Rhino jumped off as well to give chase.
The master had repeatedly told it to protect this devil as well as not letting him escape the camp or cause any trouble.
Chapter 595: The Ten Branches Of Beastmaster
Beastmaster Camp was one of the oldest lineages in Jin. It had numerous ruins scattered across the mountain range. Numerous Buddhist sages havee out of this ce and shocked the world with their might.
This is Greatheart Convent, consisting of eight mountains, the seventh branch of this ce. Greatheart Abbess personally wrote the Greatheart Scripture and started this branch.
Rhino brought Feiyun around the ten branches while exining each one.
Though it wanted to teach Feiyun a lesson, it didnt dare to stimte him too much, especially his evil affinity. Tan Qingsu would not be pleased.
This is Thousand Ind Pond, the third branch. It has been around for nearly 30,000 years and is still the strongest branch here, with 3,000 inner disciples. Its quite rare to see something prosperous for such a long time in the entire cultivation world.
Beastmaster Camp only had female disciples. Moreover, their recruitment was very stringent - requiring virginity, great talents, and exceptional mental state. Thats why having 3,000 disciples was considered prosperous.
An inner disciple could cultivate in the sect, the opposite of an outer disciple. Thetter wasnt qualified to train here and had to deal with the vulgar world, carrying out certain tasks.
Theyre all women? All 3,000? Feiyun asked.
Obviously, the first requirement is not being a male. Rhino stopped and answered with a sad voice. It nced towards the Thousand Ind Pond with trepidation before rushing: Lets go to a different spot!
It was strange to hear sadness from a spirit beast.
Feiyun had no intention of leaving and stared at beasts behind: Youre not a male?
Not anymore, males are forbidden here, even for regr and spirit beasts. Its voice became sadder.
Feiyun took a deep breath and looked at its groin to find something before shaking his head: This ce is really inhumane. That grandma Tai Qinsu is so evil, to actually neuter you and ending your line.
Boom! Rhino stomped on the ground, leaving a huge pit behind. The rocks beneath Feiyun were crushed from the vibration.
Brat, I know that your evil affinity is out of control and you wish to escape this ce. However, do not me the wrong person. Camp Master Tan is merciful and benevolent, this has nothing to do with her. Rhino threatened, really wanting to stomp Feiyuns head.
Meanwhile, Feiyun stood there with evil runes on his face along with a bloody glow in his eyes, looking quite demonic. He wasnt scared in the slightest.
A spirit beast was frightening but wasnt enough to scare him.
Rhino continued: Brat, why are you asking me this? Im warning you, the female disciples here are nuns, pure while cultivating their mind and body. If you dare to have any ideas about them, Im gonna kill you.
Rhino wasparable to a Giant so it wasnt just all talk. Despite being a rhinoceros, it had intelligence and knew that Feiyun was a heinous monster, so it was rtively vignt towards him.
Feiyun smiled deviously: Im not that type of person.
Having said that, he jumped onto one of the inds there, dozens of miles in size. It was full of purple trees, the smallest one being as thick as five people with their hands connected. Its leaves were also purple. One could instantly sense the spirituality emanating from the trees and leaves.
This was indeed an old lineage - these Violet Iron Trees have lived for ten thousand years. They were the recorders of time, living far longer than humans.
He walked along a gravel pathway in a forest and could hear the bells and chantings.
Rhino was scared out of his mind - what the hell does this devil want?! Dont go crazy now!
It spun its tail and gave chase.
Brat, dont be insane. The Buddhist Supreme of Thousand Ind Pond, Wu Qinghua, is a fierce one, she doesnt even give a damn about the camp master. I identally came to this ce once and she castrated me, throwing my thing into the water to feed the fish. Rhino blocked Feiyuns path in order to kick him off this ind.
It didnt wish to stay here for a second longer due to its history. It was also afraid of Wu Qinghua. Just standing there made it shiver and felt a chill, especially in the groin area.
The camp had a total of ten branches, independent of each other. All of the founders were incredible sages.
The current sect master of each branch was called a Buddhist Supreme.
In order words, outside of Camp Master Tan Qingsu, there were ten other supremes.
Wu Qinghua seems so arrogant then, daring to cut off your balls. People say look at the master before you beat the dog, she really doesnt care for the camp master then. Feiyun chuckled and tried to instigate: Are you actually swallowing this anger? She doesnt respect the camp master, you dont want to teach her a lesson?
Smoke puffed out of Rhinos big nose. It licked its lips, fully realizing what Feiyun is doing: Brat, first of all, Im a rhinoceros with the bloodline of a white qilin, not a dog.
Feiyun mocked: A ball-less rhino is inferior to a dog, but thats not your fault. Whatsmentable is yourck of manliness. Sigh, I guess the white qilin rhino tribe are a bunch of cowards.
Rhino obviously hated Wu Qinghua but it was guided back to the light by Tan Qingsu - its hatred became less and less. Today, Feiyunsment truly shamed it, bringing back this terrible anger. A spirit beast still had pride and shame.
Feiyun could sense the change in Rhino. He came over and patted its thigh: Were men, right? We dont let our enemies run free. Keep holding this grievance inside and youll be no different than a woman!
But Wu Qinghua is very strong and had cultivated an iplete version of the Golden Silkworm Scripture, shes ranked third among the ten supremes, we cant take her on. Rhino became tempted but was still afraid.
Your cultivation is strong too, why the hell are you afraid of her, millenium spirit beast? Wait a min, did you say an iplete version of the Golden Silkworm Scripture? Feiyun narrowed his eyes.
Golden Silkworm was one of the three holy scriptures of Jin, on the same level as the Dao Scripture and Grave Pce Treasure-seeking Record.
Rumor has it that those who cultivate the Golden Silkworm Scripture coulde back to life via a cocoon transformation. It contained the most sacredws and techniques of Buddhism - the ultimate artifact for Buddhists.
However, due to the chaos during a very long time ago in this faction, it disappearedpletely from sight.
Rhino said: Yes, the previous supreme of Thousand Ind Pond traveled the world. She came to one of the eighth ancient ruins, Bronze Furnace Mountain, and saw a golden avatar of a Buddhist Master who had trained with the scripture. The supreme meditated before this corpse for a hundred years before understanding one-tenth of the scripture. She then came back to the camp and spent another thirty years to write this iplete version. The moment the book wasplete, she also died from mental fatigue.
Feiyun murmured with a serious expression: Golden Silkworm Scripture...
Brat, dont tell me you want this scripture? Wu Qinghua will kill you. Rhino could see the guys eyes shifting back and forth, clearly up to no good.
Feiyun smiled: Of course not, Im not interested in Buddhistws, Im onlying up with a n against her. Give me a moment... Got it!
Seriously? Rhino shuddered from excitement before calming down: No, Wu Qinghua is terrible but she is still a supreme. If we go overboard, the other masters will take us down. Even the camp master cant protect us at that point.
Dont worry, itll be just a little payback so that you can feel better. Im not a bad person. Feiyun took out an ancient yet heavy ring,pletely ck and made of rare material.
He said: I have a third-ranked spirit treasure, it is also evil in nature. If she wears it, itll suck her blood and she wont realize it at all, regardless of her cultivation.
Just suck out a little blood from her? Thats all it will do and not detectable at all? Rhino didnt believe it.
Of course, why would I lie to you? You can try it then. Feiyun patted its thigh again before bending down to look for a toe.
Rhino quickly pulled back while cursing inside, Damn demon, possessing such a treacherous treasure. Hmm, but it is a third-ranked treasure, even Enlightened Beings would want one, Wu Qinghua will want it.
Feiyun was naturally tricking it. This was the Infinite Spirit Ring, not a bloodthirsty artifact. It had epted Feiyun as a master. If others were to wear it, they would suffer a bacsh from the five diagrams.
Feiyun sighed: But the key point is how to get her to wear it without being cautious?
I have an idea! Rhinos eyes also rolled back and forth in contemtion.
Really? Feiyuns eyes shed with a red glow beforeughing heartily: Congrattions, congrattion! At least this is a little payback for your enmity. Youll feel much better.
Rhino twitched and felt uneasy after hearing thisugh, thinking that thisughter was quite strange.
Chapter 596: Consumed By The Devil
Thousand Ind Pond was the third branch of Beastmaster Camp, also one of the strongest.
It was a gigantic pond with numerous inds. Calling it an ocean was more urate; one wouldnt be able to see the other shore.
A pond of this size was very rare even across the massive Heavens Equal Mountain Range.
Of course, it didnt have one thousand inds either, only 84 inds and 356 reefs.
Thergest ind was named Stupa. It had a seven-floor pagoda - the training ce for the Buddhist Supreme.
Inside the pagoda, a sixteen-year-old girl wearing a white Buddhist dress and a jade-bead ne said: Greetings, Buddhist Supreme, The Qian n of Myriad Mines is gifting spirit stones and treasures, hoping that you will ept them.
A lotus was floating in the air; the leaves were verdant with spirit spring water flowing. Three white lotuses were in full bloom with a woman sitting on top of one of them. No one could see her appearance, only her white dress and ck hair. She was reading a scripture, in search of enlightenment.
This was the supreme of Thousand Ind Pond - Wu Qinghua.
She was one of the two most gifted women in the sect and nearly became the camp master. However, she was in the middle of an important cultivation session with the Golden Silkworm Scripture as the previous master was passing away, so Tan Qingsu inherited the role.
She has always been unsatisfied with Qingsu and felt that she was too soft and virtuous - always promoting istion. This limited the development of Beastmaster Camp and the proliferation of Buddhism. If this continued, the camps influence would continue to weaken.
She believed that there was no need to hide ory low. They should be entering the world to spread Buddhism, recruit more disciples, and create more institutions in the secr world. This would be preparations in order to herald the next golden age of Buddhism.
The two didnt share the same ideologies so their rtionship deteriorated. Because of this, she castrated Rhino after it identally came here.
The disciples believed that she was showing up the camp master and that a fight could break out between the two. However, contrary to everyones expectation, Qingsu ignored this matter.
Qinghuas voice was young and cold: Ming Mo, why isnt Ming Luo with you?
The girl named Ming Mo replied: Supreme, Ming Luo had a problem with cultivation so she is now resting and wille to see you when she is well.
Ming Mo and Ming Luo were Qinghuas personal maids, always together.
A drop of spirit spring water floated up and fell into Qinghuas hand. The lotuses nearby exuded spirit energy that gathers into the drop of water, turning it into a green pill.
Give this pill to her and remind her that Buddhism is a gradual process, dont just look at short-term benefits and rush it. Tell her toe and see me right away after she is well-rested. Qinghua waved her hand and the pill flew into Ming Mos hand.
Thank you, Supreme. I will go give it to Ming Luo now. Ming Mo was excited.
She happily skipped out while thinking that the supreme might look cold and emotionless, but she was very kind to her disciples - caring for a regr servant.
Qinghua sighed and put away the scroll. She turned into a wind and floated downward to take a look at the white treasure chest.
It contained the spirit stones and treasures from the Qian.
Every sect needed resources for cultivation. Even Buddhism was no exception.
The Qian n Master, Qian Shiren, has always wanted to have her daughter train in Beastmaster Camp as an inner disciple. However, she didnt have the right mental state and cultivation to do so.
This was the sixth time the Qian had brought gifts.
Wu Qinghua wasnt an old nun. She was rather pretty - clear and attractiveplexion, pink lips, white teeth, thin and long brows, and only around twenty years of age. Her long hair draped near the ground with a simple, white ribbon tied in the middle.
She dressed in a simple manner - just a white Buddhist dress and Buddhist beads in her hand.
She didnt bother to look at the treasures as if they were mere rocks.
Tan Qingsu taking in that devil Feng Feiyun at our sect... if this were to pass, we will lose our long-running prestige. If it were up to me, I would have killed that devil long ago, why bother to save his life so he canmit more atrocitiester? Her pretty eyes have a decisive glow. She was rtively unhappy with Qingsus choice.
The Beastmaster Camp was the purest Buddhist sect for female cultivators but now, it was actually taking in a vicious viin. What would other people think of this?
On the first day when Feiyun was brought here, Wu Qinghua personally came to Skyhigh Peak and questioned Tan Qingsu, Feng Feiyun is a monster following a different dao from us, a bloodthirsty demon afflicted with evil. Now that hes down, we should be ferrying him out of this world.
Qingsu responded: No one is born evil, even a demonic beast can be enlightened. Moreover, half of the blood in his body is still human. Killing is not what Buddhists like us search for. A bloodthirsty Buddha is no different from a monster.
Qinghua retorted: Were not Buddhas and wont be able to enlighten this heinous devil. The most direct method is to kill him. In hell, there will be Buddhas guiding him to the right path.
Qingsu said: If we have Buddha in our heart, we are Buddhas. If we ourselvesck confidence in saving people, then why bother to cultivate Buddhism and learn its ideologies?
Qingsu, have you forgotten the rules of our sect?!
Rules are made by people, so people can change it as well.
Dont you know what this monster had done?! If people were to find out that we are harboring him, the reputation of our sect will be ruined!
More people will die if we let him run free. Reputation is nothingpared to the preciousness of life. Killing a devil is easy, but saving one is much harder.
Qinghua sneered: Watch it, maybe itll consume you before you can save it.
My body might be consumed but my Buddhist heart is without regrets. Qingsu chanted with unspeakable holiness.
Qinghua recalled this debate back then and thought that Qingsu was idiotic, Weak, ignorant, and so self-assured. Tan Qingsu, your personality is not fit to be the camp master.
Tan Qingsu grew up in the sect and hasnt taken a step outside. She wasnt aware of the treachery and evil in others, and definitely not how far Feiyun had fallen to the evil path. Her weak Buddhist abilities werent enough to save him; it was akin to throwing an egg at a rock.
Living for several hundred years already yet is still as innocent as a little girl, shell only be feeding the devil. Wu Qinghua concluded as her hair fluttered in the air. She slightly waved her hand and a wind opened the treasure chest.
The shining lights of these treasures oozed outside and made the whole ce ethereal.
She took a nce and wanted to order them to bring back. However, her expression became serious after she noticed a ck ring in the corner.
It was ancient, made of unknown material - neither gold nor rock. No spirit energy was visible either.
However, she could sense a powerful spirituality within - far superior to ordinary spirit treasures.
It attracted her full attention. She took a step forward and reached out, shrouded in clouds and mist. She held the ck rings with two delicate fingers.
Such powerful spirituality,parable to the greatest Buddhist artifact of Thousand Ind, White Carp Eye. Just what is this thing? Did that n master dig out an ancient artifact from his mine but cant spot this level of spirituality so he gave it to me? She held it in her palm and tried to feel the spirituality inside. The hymn of the grand dao resounded faintly.
There were five ancient words that she couldnt recognize despite being versed in old texts.
She pondered for a long time before putting it on her finger.
This was human instinct, akin to seeing a good fruit and wanting to take a bite, or seeing money on the ground and wanting to pick it up - either to keep it or to give it back.
This was the case for Wu Qinghua. Holding a treasure ring made her want to try it on though she didnt necessarily want it and could take it offter.
Boom! The moment she got it on, a massive repelling energy exploded from the ring. A ck brilliant nearly crushed her finger. The five old runes started to spin and turned into five diagrams. They mmed into her body at the same time.
This force was terrifying, stemming from the source of the ring. The spirituality inside naturally attacked her since she wasnt its master. She wasnt ready for this at all so the diagrams blew her flying, smashing into a wall of the pagoda.
She fell down, unconscious. The ring on her white-as-snow finger still emitted a terrible light.
At the same time, Feiyun walked into the pagoda with a sinister aura and closed the doors. He saw the unconscious woman and smirked. His blood boiled with surging evil affinity.
Chapter 597: Two Choices
Infiltrating this ind required passing through several dangerous areas consisting of incredible formations and arrays. Feiyun still made it all the same.
It wasnt that easy evading the women here but here he was, standing inside the pagoda.
He naturally didnt have the skills to do so since his dantian was sealed. However, Rhino helped him distract the powerful nuns, allowing him toe here unscathed.
Wu Qinghua was lying in the prone position below the broken wall. Her dress was a mess; the tying ribbon was ripped so her hair was all over the ce.
From the distant, her snow-white skin and perfect curves were right there. Her legs slightly opened in a tempting manner.
What do we have here? The Buddhist Supreme of Thousand Inds is actually so young and pretty, good sleeping position too. Feiyunughed and crouched down in front of her, wanting to take off the ring.
However, a powerful aura surged. His eyes narrowed as he quickly retreated.
Boom! The ring flew out of her finger, enveloped by a golden brilliance, and went straight for him.
The distance was too close so he had to block it. The Buddhist power around the ring mmed into his hand, causing him to slide on the ground for thirty meters before dispersing this energy.
He stabilized his stance and grabbed the ring, putting it back on: Thats a Buddhist Supreme for you, even that wasnt enough to take you down.
Qinghua stood up, revealing her beautiful features - long and straight brows. Her eyes turned cold: Feng Feiyun, why are you here?!
Her dress was a mess but the holy aura demanding respect remained. She stood with her legs shut tight, an elegant posture.
Feiyun smiled: I was going to capture you and force you to get me out of here, but after seeing your pretty face, Ive changed my mind. We need to get to know each other.
How bold, looks like you want to die. Your evil affinity is untamable so Ill be sending you on your way to hell. Qinghua reached forward and condensed a golden glow in her hand with the shape of a Buddha.
You think you can scare me? Drop the act, youre clearly grievously injured. Ill be undressing you today, to see the beautiful sight this dress is hiding. Feiyuns eyes lookedpletely evil, same with his demonic aura. He began to attack.
He was absolutely certain that she was greatly injured. Otherwise, she wouldnt have needed to pretend to be unconscious for a sneak attack due to her mighty cultivation. Just one hand would have been enough to suppress him.
Though his cultivation was sealed, his physical strength was no joke. A punch from him could injure a fifth-level Heavens Mandate.
Qinghuas eyes became serious. She remained calm and stood straight, reaching out her delicate right hand to meet his fist nine times.
Her jade-like fingers were untouched, protected by the golden glow flowing like spirit feathers and scattering flowers.
Despite a clear disparity in size, she could handle his attacks without giving an inch, just like a deep-rooted immortal tree.
Haha, youre really injured, the ring has crushed your veins so you cant move your upper half, only your right hand. Feiyun could tell.
She had many chances to finish him but because of her immobility, she could only defend.
Feiyun, even if your cultivation wasnt sealed, I could still crush you. Qinghua gathered spirit energy, looking like a glowing fairy.
Waves of warm Buddhist rays flowed on her white, glistening skin. Her lips looked like carved rubies; teeth perfectly white.
She began chanting while spewing out offensive runes.
Boom! Feiyun punched the runes flying but was also pushed backward. These runes carried enough power to crush steel.
Another one hundred runes of varying size came flying with considerable force.
Feiyun continued unleashing shockwaves with his punches but he couldnt destroy them, only pushing them back temporarily.
His eyes turned red. He roared and suddenly stomped on the ground, creating a fissure. He used this force to propel himself onto the ten-meter-tall Buddha statue with eight arms and nine heads. He grabbed the statues head before doing a flip in the air to throw it straight at her.
Her chant became faster, increasing the number of runes that fly out. This was an ocean of golden brilliance. It smashed onto the statue and issued nking sounds like a gong.
Boom! In the split second where the statue was going to fall on her, she touched it with her finger, freezing it in the sky.
She was a master of using soft against hard, capable of shouldering a falling sky with a single finger.
Feiyun leaped forward and stomped on the statues back. The force pushed down on her.
Boom! The statue issued a deafening st.
If it wasnt for the formations and seals around the pagoda, this detonation would have echoed across the entire ind.
Feiyun did that another twenty times, stomping down on the statue. Qinghuas injuries worsened. She changed her finger stance to a full palm-strike in order to lift the statue.
Feiyun leaped up in the sky again to gather momentum for a more powerful stomp. The statues back waspletely prated this time. The bottom of his foot met her palm strike, causing her arm to slightly bend back but she managed to straighten it a secondter.
Haha, Wu Qinghua, you call me a monster, so Ill show you one today! Feiyun dropped down and unleashed a palm strike on her chest, causing her to m on the wall for the second time.
The injuries stacked up so she could no longer resist.
The statue finally dropped to the ground, issuing metallic rumblings.
Feiyun walked slowly before her; his eyespletely red with ck runes on his face. He grabbed the cloth by her chest and lifted her up, pushing her into the wall.
As her slender and graceful posture was hanging in the air, she coldly stared at him with her bright, clearly-defined eyes. She didnt panic despite the current situation.
After several hundred years of cultivation, she has lost the innocence and bashfulness of a maiden. Her mind was powerful just like a wless sovereign.
Blood dripped from the corner of her lips as she spoke: Feiyun, theres nothing good in capturing me. You wont be able to leave the ind. I advise you to give up now and I might spare you.
He wasnt afraid of her threat at all and grabbed her chin, sneering: Two choices, either take me out of here or I will rape then kill you!
The calm Qinghua felt a chill after hearing his evilughter and seeing his demonic grimace. Her eyes shed, quickly trying to think of a method to escape.
Unfortunately, he didnt have time to wait and needed to force her to make a choice.
He made up his mind and added a little strength to his grip. The dress was ripped into little pieces resembling white butterflies.
Her pale blue undergarment was revealed along with her white breasts and the tenderness between her legs - quite a stimting scene.
Below her shapely corbones were her broad breasts forming a clear cleavage. Though still supported, one could tell that they were firm and upright, causing others to salivate.
Qinghua was a famous beauty when she was younger and traveling the world. Every prodigy thought that she was a fairy from above. Later on, after bing a supreme, she became holy and untouchable. No one could pursue her.
But now, this Buddhist Beauty was being forcibly undressed by Feiyun in her very own pagoda, pushed to the wall and couldnt move at all. He even dered his intention of raping then killing her.
Other female disciples of the sect would faint from shock if they were to see this. Feiyun wasmitting a heinous crime, more than enough to incite the wrath of the entire world.
If Buddha wished to subdue evil, thetter would naturally fight back.
Yes or no? Feiyun smirked, his lips nearly touching her face.
The wild breath of a male assaulted her, nearly causing her Buddhist heart to sumb.
I rather fall than to let you go free, monster. She said quietly, her breath bing ragged as he caressed her face.
Feiyuns fingers had a strange charm, almost like lightning. She sweated as she tried to chant but was repeatedly interrupted by Feiyun as he was touching her most sensitive areas.
Her soft whispers didnt sound like chanting to Feiyun - more like the seductive moans of a woman in heat.
Chapter 598: Pregnant Disciple
Thats a Buddhist cultivator for you, so selfless. Very well, as you wish. Feiyun smiled deviously and traced his finger down the back of her jade neck - lower and lower down her back.
He grabbed her pale blue undergarment and pulled down, revealing her plump and seductive breasts likerge bowls.
Wu Qinghua, a supremeparable to the camp master, was bare naked before Feiyun. This goddess from above had met a devil and he would show no mercy.
No one could bear to watch such a beautiful woman being ravaged.
Her cultivation far exceeded his but the treacherous scheme was sessful, turning her into his prisoner.
Feng Feiyun, lets talk, I can give you a top spirit treasure... Ah! She let out a soft moan, feeling arge and rough hand kneading her left breast.
This ce was unexplored until now... You monster...
She seemed to be struck by thunder, twitching. She eventually closed her eyes; her eyebrows trembled slightly, not wanting to watch this scene.
Spirit treasure? Ten of them arentparable to your body. Riding a Buddhist Supreme and ravaging her however I want? Going to feel real good once I let everyone knows. Feiyun coldly said while continuing to knead her breast into all shapes and forms, leaving behind marks - clearly being too rough.
What... you want to tell people? She opened her eyes, revealing a resolute sh.
She could handle being raped by him but would never let anything harm the reputation of Beastmaster Camp. If he were to run outside and brag about this, even hermitting suicide wasnt enough to clear this stain.
Other people would think if he had slept with the Buddhist Supreme, how many other female disciples have he slept with?
Just this thought terrified her. She would never let this happen!
Boom! The sh in her eyes intensified and ignited into a fire. Two seven-ranked lotus tforms flew out, each with a pagoda growing on the center.
These two pagodas were actually sealed in her eyes. One me was ck while the other white. Numerous beast souls were imprisoned and screaming within.
This is... a forbidden technique of the heretical sect, Yin Yang Dual-chromatic Pagoda. Feiyun was astonished. A supreme of this sect was actually cultivating a forbidden heretical technique?
He tried to retreat but it was toote. The pagodas turned gigantic and suppressed him. He tried to lift them up but it was impossible. His body continued being pushed down by these two extremely heavy mountains.
This is the source of that technique, a great artifact. Those heretical meritws were derived from it in a crooked manner with dual-cultivation. It had no essence of the real thing. Despite being naked, she was still as holy as an immortal. It was as if there was a moon hidden in her body.
She risked her life just now to use this treasure. After suppressing Feiyun, she meditated and ced her palms together to heal.
Her master obtained it from Bronze Cauldron Mountain, an ancient site. This person used an incredible method to take it out. Before dying, she expended all of her cultivation and nted it into Qinghuas eyes.
Even with Qinghuas cultivation right now, she still had trouble controlling them. This was her first time using them.
After an hour, she stood up, still as wless as ever, and put on a white robe. However, her hair was still a mess and the pink has yet to leave herplexion.
Being groped and undressed by that monster left her full of rage and hate.
Feiyun was still all-smiles: You look much better naked.
Given her appearance right now, if someone were toe in, they would think that Feiyun had slept with her.
Your disciple, Yu Jing, has an important matter to report. A girl outside the pagoda urgently asked.
Qinghuas expression slightly changed. She shifted and turned into a cloud of white smoke,nding back on the lotus floating in the sky. The fog rendered her ethereal and impossible to see through.
Feiyun sneered in his mind. This woman was afraid of being seen by her own disciple right now and needed to hide. She cared too much about her reputation.
The door to the pagoda opened. Yu Jing came in and saw the broken statue and broken walls.
Her mouth was agape, not expecting the training ce of the supreme to turn to this mess.
Supreme... what... She kneeled on the ground, full of questions in her mind.
Feng Feiyun infiltrated the pagoda with the intention of ambushing me. I have subdued him. Qinghuas voice sounded like a great Buddha.
The girl looked back and saw Feiyun being tied to a pir. The guy smiled sinisterly at her, frightening her into looking away.
So thats the devil Feng Feiyun that no crime is too heinous for. Cant believe he dared to ambush the supreme. Looks like he was easily subdued. She had heard of Feiyuns infamy before and no longer dared to look at him again.
She said: Supreme, I have an important matter to report.
What? Qinghua looked down from her lotus.
Yu Jing hesitated: Earlier, I passed by Yu Mo and Yu Laos ce and identally heard them talking about Yu Lao... Shes...
Speak, a Buddhist disciple does not mumble as if hiding something. Qinghua coldly said.
Yu Jing was afraid and quickly responded: Yu Lao has been pregnant for two months!
This was a shocking response, stunning not only Qinghua but also Feiyun.
Qinghua was furious and sent a mental transmission, ordering eight inner disciples of Thousand Ind to bring Yu Lao here.
Yu Lao was her maid, only fifteen years of age. She grew up here and was as pure as a piece of white paper. How could she be pregnant? Who was the father?
A man was definitely behind this but men werent allowed here.
Feiyun was ecstatic about the fun show. Another man had snuck into this ce as well, a capable one too, actually impregnating Qinghuas maid. It wasnt easy to seduce a woman from this ce, and actually having sex with her? This guy must be incredible. Feiyun was very, very impressed.
It didnt take long before a pretty girl was brought to the pagoda. After seeing Qinghua, she immediately prostrated and sobbed: I have let you down, Supreme, and ruined the reputation of Beastmaster Camp, please grant me death!
Qinghua had tied up her hair; her robe looked especially clean. She stood at the center of the pagoda and coldly said: You obviously deserve death.
The tied-up Feiyun interrupted with loudughter: You cant kill her, you cant, thats two lives were talking about.
Yu Laos hair was a mess; tears dripped all over her face. She was on the ground, grabbing Qinghuas robe and started to beg: I deserve death but the baby is innocent, please spare him, Supreme. After I give birth, I will end myself before you.
Qinghua scowled: This demon spawn must die as well since itll be the shame of Beastmaster Camp.
Yu Lao seemed to have lost her will to live after hearing this. She gently touched her stomach as tears dripped loudly onto the ground.
Feiyun sighed and said: So inhumane! The child is innocent.
Feng Feiyun! Qinghua shouted as the air around her turned cold: Youre the only man in Beastmaster Camp! You are utterly heartless, infecting our disciple with your evil. This child is clearly yours so thats why you want it alive. The two of them will die because of you, it has nothing to do with me.
Hey now, I only left Skyhigh yesterday. Shes pregnant for two months already so dont me this on me. But if you got pregnant tomorrow and me it on me, I guess... Ill take responsibility for that. He smirked.
Qinghuas expression darkened as she gritted her teeth. She gathered energy in her palm in the shape of a sword, wanting to cut off his tongue.
Suddenly, an old woman flew in and said seriously: Supreme, two months ago, Yu Lao came to the Golden Library to ask for the Golden Silkworm Scripture and said that you asked for it. It still hasnt been returned and Ive just heard that she was two-month pregnant, could it be...
Qinghuas expression was not pretty right now.
Chapter 599: Nalan Xuejian And Monk Jiu Rou
Golden Silkworm Scripture was taken from Bronze Cauldron Mountain by Wu Qinghuas master. The extraction process from the avatar of a dead Buddhist cultivator took one hundred years, resulting in an iplete version. Though it only had ten percent of profundity, it was still profound and powerful.
In theory, a cultivator of this art would turn into a golden cocoon after death. After breaking out, they would be able to live again just like how a chrysalis turns into a butterfly, even more powerful than before.
But after dying for the second time, they wouldnte back to life again. Their skin and flesh would fuse into their bones and turn into a golden avatar - virtually indestructible and unchanging.
Wu Qinghuas master was an amazing Buddhist with incredible talents, nearly reaching the level of an en Enlightened Being. She walked the world and trained in Buddhism, trying to find how to ovee the difficult bottleneck.
She used a great technique to reach a forbidden area, one of the eight great ancient ruins - Bronze Cauldron Mountain. She didnt find a way to be an Enlightened Being but met a golden avatar instead. She then decided to stay for a century there.
She eventually brought this avatar back to Beastmaster Camp, trading all of her mental focus for ten percent of its profundity. After recording this in the version of the Golden Silkworm Scripture, she was mentally exhausted and died.
The result of her life was only an iplete version. It was impossible for her to derive the entire thing.
Golden Silkworm Scripture was one of the three great texts. Feiyun also had the Eight Arts Volume, part of the Grave Pce Treasure Seeking Records.
Even he had only learned the surface of the Great Change Art. As for the Minor Change Art, he only understood around twenty-percent of it.
From this, one could see just how profound these texts were, exceedingly difficult to master. Their origin was amazing. With enoughprehension, one would gain great powers.
Feiyun could sense the supreme grand dao while learning the Great Change Art. Just this art alone was actuallyparable to the top arts of his n. Once reaching full mastery, he could actually reach the stars and realms above.
This horrified him back then because, in the eyes of the phoenix race, humans were weak - a race to be bullied. Not to mention the phoenix, the rest of the demons felt the same.
Humans were born toote and couldntpare to the demons that have existed in antiquity.
Another time when he was proven wrong was when Shui Yueting killed him. Her power erupted back then and wasnt weaker than him at all. A female human had reached a frightening level.
The Golden Silkworm Scripture was at a simr level, far above anything else in Jin. It was stolen now. One could easily imagine how fury brewing inside Qinghua.
Did she take the copy or the avatar itself? She nearly lost her mind.
Too many unprecedented things have happened today. Each was enough to infuriate her.
Just the copy. The old woman answered.
Qinghua heaved a sigh of relief. If the avatar itself was stolen, she would be a sinner of the sect.
The avatar contained runes on the surface containing the scriptures profundity. The copy was the edition written by her master.
Why would you have over a sacred item to a new learner? Qinghua coldly asked.
The old woman was actually her Senior Aunt. She alongside three 500-year-old nuns protected their holy library. It was indeed impregnable - no one can steal anything from there.
The old woman kneeled on the ground and said: We watched Yu Lao grew up here. Shes kind and innocent on top of always following you to the library, how could we know that she was lying? We didnt expect that an outsider had snuck into the camp either.
Qinghua took a deep breath to calm her mind. Beastmaster Camp has been peaceful for too long.
The entrance had plenty of disciples so any intruder would put the camp into a state of alert. How could something like this had happened?
Feng Feiyun, you dare to deny still? Youre the only stinking man in the camp, hand over the scripture right now or Ill kill all three of you. Qinghua turned her aggression towards Feiyun.
The other disciples and the old nun all red at him, thinking that he was despicable.
A girl that had a deep rtionship with Yu Lao came up before Feiyun. She took out a jade sword; her eyes shed as she said: Feng Feiyun, a scum like you should have died a long time ago. Why did you y with Yu Laos heart? Not only did you gue her body but you also tricked her into stealing the scripture for you. An innocent girl has been ruined.
The tip of the sword pointed straight for his heart.
Feiyun was wrapped by a thick ck chain around a pir. He nced at the sword without any fear: Little nun, I dont think youve killed anyone in your life! Look at how youre shaking. If you dont know how to kill, release me and Ill show you how, hehe!
The girls hand was indeed shaking. After all, she was facing an infamous devil of the cultivation world. She responded: Mon-monsters... even death is not enough to atone for all your crimes. Hand over the scripture and maybe the supreme will spare Yu Lao. Do you have no conscience left? Will you watch a woman who loves you and your child die?
Feiyunughed in response: Ill be med if any girl in this sect gets pregnant? I guess thats amusing enough and if that were the truth, it would have been a life worth living and Ill be smiling down below. Hehe, little nun, do you want a cute baby too tonight?
His eyes were red while hisughter sounded sinister. A murderous aura oozed from him.
The girl has never heard such frighteningughter before and nearly cried. Her hand shook even more intensely, nearly dropping her sword.
Ming Liu, get back. Wu Qinghua chanted a Buddhist mantra. The girl suddenly woke up since the words washed away the evil thoughts imprinted into her from Feiyun.
She quickly retreated, gaining a bright innocence again in her eyes. She nearly lost her Buddhist heart earlier because of him.
Meanwhile, Feiyun nced over at the sobbing girl on the ground. She clearly knows that it wasnt me, why isnt she saying anything? Is it to protect her man?
What a foolish girl. I wonder who is this guy, capable enough to trick her to this level. Shes still defending him too and doesnt mind dying. I guess the girls here are so easily tricked, hehe.
***
The tenth branch of Beastmaster.
The bamboo leaves rustled, shrouded in fog and mist.
I have made up my mind! I need to leave this ce now, cant wait any longer. Monk, if you stop me again, Ill smash my head against this pir to die! Nn Xuejian had tears in her eyes while clenching her fists.
Monk Jiu Rou was sitting below a bamboo tree as thick as a water basin. He grabbed a wine jar with both hands and took a big sip: I broke all the old walls and reced them with bamboo sticks. You wont die, itll just make your face swollen and ugly for a bit.
Xuejian angrily said: Then Ill go jump off a cliff!
The cliffs here arent high enough to kill you, of course, you might be a cripple. Ah, so sad, instead of dying, youll just be paralyzed or be an idiot instead, how pitiful! The monk ripped off a piece of pork meat and threw it in his mouth.
Xuejian wasnt the same girl as before. She was taller and more beautiful. After staying in this Buddhistnd, she became more spiritual just like a fairy.
At the age of twenty, she still had some immaturity in her. Sometimes she looked holy and transcending. At other times, she would cry and cause a scene like a little brat.
She suddenly became very sad and wiped her eyes. Tears oozed out while she pulled on her hair, broken-hearted: I dont want to cultivate Buddhism but you keep on making me, I just wanted to y with Feiyun but you dragged me here. Look now, without my watching him, that guy caused trouble everywhere and got burned to death, not a single piece of dregs remained. All I want to do now is to go burn some joss paper for him but you still wont let me.
The monk suddenly lost his appetite and put down the meat. He quickly wiped away the grease with his robe before consoling: Little girl, stop crying! A dead man cante back to life...
He didnt add thest sentence on his mind, not wanting to provoke her any further, that scum isnt worth crying over.
Xuejian still thought that Feiyun has been killed in the mansion, not knowing that it was only a ruse, or that Feiyun had arrived at the camp a year ago.
Monk Jiu Rou didnt tell her anything, letting her think that Feiyun was dead so she could focus on Buddhism.
He told everyone in the camp to never let Xuejian find out about Feiyuns presence.
The kids evil affinity was far thicker than before. When she found out, she would definitely go to him at all costs. Who knows what will happen then?
Chapter 600: Being Tricked Can Lead To Pregnancy?
I only want to burn some joss paper for him, please, just let me go? Her pretty eyes were filled with tears as she pitifully stared at the monk.
The monk mused for a bit: Well, it doesnt really matter where you burn the joss money. Beastmasters Camp is located at an illustrious location, looking down on the nine under-realms with the sky right above. How about this? Well go to ake and burn him an entire carriage of joss paper? He can liverge for a hundred years down at the eighteenth-level of hell.
Nn Xuejian gently bit her lips, finding this monk more annoying by the minute beforepletely sobbing.
On the path decorated with bamboo trees, a woman with clear skin and beautiful features came over. She had a delicate and feminine figure.
This was a young nun but her eyes were seductive. If she were toe out in the world, she would be a kingdom-toppling beauty, a cause for warfare.
She wore a white Buddhist gown but her skin was even fairer - almost like a snow fairy.
Why are you crying, Junior Sister? Bai Ruxues voice was elegant and calm just like the streams around the mountain.
Who would have thought that this nun used to be a demoness from the fourth hall of Senluo Temple?
She was subdued by Nangong Hongyan, ordered to stay around Nn Xuejian in order to steal her Nn Buddhist Robe. She pretended to be a victim and became Monk Jiu Rous disciple.
However, this monks cultivation was frightening on top of being very cautious. Despite being quite crafty, she had no opening to do anything.
The threat was gone with Nangong Hongyans dead but she still didnt leave because of two reasons.
First - the robe.
Second - secretly studying the monks Buddhist scripture - The People.
This girl wont learn The People Scripture and its great dao, only thinking about running away. Youre here on time, go persuade her. The monk sighed and began drinking again.
He didnt want to pass the scripture down to Bai Ruxue so she has no choice but to secretly learn it from Nn Xuejian.
Ruxues eyes were as bright as the stars. Her white brows slightly shook as she asked with a smile: Junior Sister, Ive heard that something very interesting has happened today at the camp, many sisters are running there to watch.
Really? Xuejian looked up; her hair was a mess but the tears were no longer there. She pulled on Ruxues sleeve and asked: What is it?
Alright, dont pull now, Ill tell you. Someone said that a disciple is pregnant on Thousand Inds, I dont have all the details. Ruxue said.
Even the monk stopped chewing on hisrge piece of meat. He looked over, feeling quite interested in this rare event. The camp has been too peaceful recently.
Oh? How did she get pregnant? Xuejians eyes brimmed with curiosity.
Ruxue said: A man tricked her, or so they said.
Tricked by a man? Xuejian became anxious: But Im always tricked by Feng Feiyun back then, why didnt I get pregnant?
... Ruxue was speechless.
Ugg... The meat got stuck inside the monks throat. He hastily poured wine down his throat before managing to swallow it down.
During his struggle, Xuejian and Ruxue have already flown towards Thousand Inds, turning into two pretty rays in the sky.
Slow down, Iming too! The monk raised his robe like a great bird raising its wings to give chase.
***
No secretsst forever. Though Qinghua forbade her disciples from talking about this, it still traveled across the camp within half a day.
Pretty girls came rushing. The majority of them were young and beautiful with a transcending and pure aura.
The powerful ones had a Buddhist glow and rode lotus flowers with a white halo above their head. Just a slight movement from them could affect nature and vegetation.
I heard the pregnant girl is Supreme Wus maid; she even helped that man steal the Golden Silkworm Scripture. A girl was standing on a silver wolfs head. The beast was floating on top of a bamboo tree, swaying with the wind.
This was the camps most excellent disciple in this generation - Chan Linger. She had entered the secr world to train before, even participating in the name-engraving event at the holy tablet.
However, she kept a low-profile and rarely fought so no one knew her current cultivation.
How despicable, to do something like that to our camp. If the camp master didnt take in that monster, this wouldnt have happened. Another talented girl stood on top of ake. Waves emanating from the bottom of her feet, not in a circr shape but in the image of a Buddha.
This was the tenth-ranked disciple of the camp.
Several other beauties gathered and stared angrily at Feiyun, even wanting to kill him.
Chan Linger was the leader of these girls. She said softly: Feng Feiyun might be a heinous criminal but I have met him several times in the past, this person dares to admit what he has done - a monster but not a pretender.
Meanwhile, Feiyuns crazedughter came from the pagoda: Wu Qinghua, you bitch! I wont admit to this even if you kill me! Im not going to cave when the child isnt mine!
The girls felt that Feiyun was courting death, cursing at their Supreme like this. Wu Qinghua was famous for being stern and ruthless. They were all afraid of this iron-faced Buddhist.
Wu Qinghua, keep burning me with this second-level me! If I ever get out, Im going to tear your robe off for the second time and push you down till you cry for your mother, gonna get you pregnant too... Haha!
Despite being burned by the me, he was stillughing and infuriating Qinghua.
The girls have never heard something so perverted before. They all turned red; the older nuns started covering the little ones ears.
Of course, the good listeners heard Feiyun saying, for the second time. How could this be, the Supreme has already been stripped once...?
They didnt dare to imagine this and chanted mental-stabilizing mantras. Nevertheless, they still wondered, No, no way. Feiyun might be a monster but hes not a match for the Supreme and definitely cant strip her, his foul mouth must be uttering nonsense... oh no, Amitabha, what am I imagining, Amitabha...
Qinghuas eyes turned cold. Her reputation and authority were being challenged in public like this.
She couldnt kill him right now before finding the missing scripture so she wanted to cut off his annoying tongue first.
The other disciples were afraid of him and didnt dare to get close so she needed to do it herself.
She raised her hand and created a spirit sword with cold energy oozing from the tip.
This cold energy froze Feiyuns mouth, covering it with ayer of frost.
Feiyun still managed to speak: Wu Qinghua! I dare you to kill me! But it wont solve the problem anyway, that man who snuck in here will continue to do his things, many innocent girls will be mothers!
You think I will believe you? She channeled the sword energy into his mouth.
Dont cut off his tongue! A gust of wind rushed into the pagoda andnded in front of Feiyun.
Xuejian emerged and tried to take off the chains; tears continued to flow from her eyes. She didnt think that she would be able to meet him again.
Her fingers lightly caressed his face to see if this was reality. It was indeed, not just another dream of hers.
The bloodshot in his eyes rescinded by quite a bit, same with his evil affinity. He stared at this familiar yet unfamiliar woman. After several years, she has grown up - losing a touch of innocence and became even more beautiful.
Xuejian...? He opened his dried lips.
She nodded repeatedly and cutely said: Why are you alive?
Feiyun said: Ahem, its a long story... Ow! Why did you stomp my feet, my toes are about to break!
Hmph! Its your fault for tricking other women, you should only be tricking me! She stomped on his foot again before grabbing his ear: You tricked Yu Lao and got her pregnant, so why am I not pregnant when you tricked me all the time? Were you tricking me about tricking me?! [1]
The girls nearby were stunned - what the heck is going on here?
1. I hope thisst sentence makes sense, trying to preserve the absurdity
Chapter 601: Who Is That Man?
Monk Jiu Rou who just got here had cold sweat all over: This silly girl is something else!
He pulled Nn Xuejian away from Feiyun, thinking that today was going to be a bad day. This was going to be a big problem so he was regretting letting here here to see the show.
Wu Qinghua slightly nodded towards the monk to show respect. After all, he was very prestigious in the Buddhist sect. Even a Buddhist Supreme like her was only a child before him.
Feng Feiyun didnt like this monk at all andughed: Haha! Wu Qinghua! Didnt you say that I was the only man here? Is that bald donkey not a man? Im sure hes the one who got Yu Lao pregnant, the criminal has finally shown himself!
Many people suddenly stared at the monk, same with Nn Xuejian with her blinking eyes.
Shit! The monks bell-like eyes became wide open. He ced his palms together and murmured: Amitabha! Amitabha! I am a Buddhist with no desires, how could I have done something like this?
Pah! No desires? Youre a fake monk who eats meat and drinks wine on top of beating people and cursing, thews of Buddhism are empty before you. Its actually normal for you to fall into lust too. Feiyun retorted.
The monk became as red as a tomato after hearing this.
Feiyun went on: I have been meditating on Skyhigh Peak to expel the evil within and only got down today. The camp master can be my witness, so that baby in her right now cant be mine! It has to be the bald donkeys!
He then shouted: Tan Qingsu, I know youre here! Come out and testify for me already.
The disciples here started chanting in their mind, thinking that Feiyun was really a viin - daring to call out the name of their camp master. They should really banish him to the Ceaseless Pain of hell.
Clouds and mists gathered in the sky and turned into a figure floating in the sky - resembling a transcending immortal. This was Qingsus avatar.
Every disciple here bowed to greet her with the exception of Wu Qinghua.
The figure had an ethereal and unworldly voice: Feng Feiyun truly only left yesterday, I can confirm that the child isnt his.
The disciples here naturally believed their camp master. However, this only made the situation moreplicated.
Who was the culprit then?
Haha! Bald donkey, what do you have to say now? Just admit it and hand the scripture over and maybe you can leave with your woman and child to enjoy a family life. Otherwise, Buddhist Supreme Wu and the camp master will let the three of you have it!
Amitabha! The monk only ced his palms together again and chanted.
Wu Qinghua coldly said: Monk Jiu Rou has an apex mental state and has saved the camp multiple times in the past, he is the Sacred Protector of our sect, so this is not his doing. Yu Lao, who is the man? If you dont tell me, I will pierce your fetus right now with this sword!
Yu Lao was cowering and trembling in the corner. She bit her lip and wouldnt open her mouth.
Feiyun obviously knew that it wasnt the monk and only wanted to tease him. But who could it be then?
Wu Qinghua was infuriated and thought about killing.
Meanwhile, Nn Xuejian pitied the girl and came to embrace her: Buddhist Supreme Wu, Sister Yu Lao is suffering enough, please spare her.
Girl,e back here, dont interfere with this important matter. The monk shouted.
Xuejian shook her head before speaking to Yu Lao: Sister, tell the supreme who that jerk is! Hes not bothering toe out and save you right now, proving that he is just a rapacious liar, no need to go against your sect for his sake.
I have no intention of going against or betraying the sect, I really dont, please believe me! Yu Lao mmed her forehead on the ground until it started bruising and bleeding: Supreme, he is a good person who only wants to borrow the scripture, hell return it in no time after hes done cultivating it, hes not a liar, definitely not.
I believe you. Xuejian helped Yu Lao up and wiped the blood off her face: How long did he say?
Only ten days, he said he needed ten days toprehend it and will return it, then hell take me to the outside world, riding spirit beasts and soaring through the countryside to see the flower fields, a worried-free life... Her eyes became dreamy,pletely infatuated with her lover.
Feiyunughed and said: Did he return it after ten days?
The light in her eyes subsided.
How many ten days has it been then? Feiyun continued.
Her eyes became increasingly dimmer. Suddenly, she looked up and said with determination: Something must be slowing him down, that must be it, or he would have returned it already... No... he is stricken with an incurable illness... hoo hoo... he might have died... She started crying towards the end.
Feiyunughed again: He told you that his incurable illness can only be cured by the Golden Silkworm Scripture? Thats why you helped him stole it?
Yu Lao nodded in astonishment: How do you know?
Because Im a god! Feiyun was very amused: I also know that he told you that he isnt afraid of death, only afraid of you being lonely after his death. He cant bear to die knowing that.
He did say that, and that he loves me the most in this world, always thinking about my well-being. Her face became lovestruck again.
Wu Qinghua was speechless and almost threw her spirit sword several times at Yu Lao.
On the other hand, Feiyun was enjoying the situation: Thats not all, I even know that he taught you how to lie for the scripture.
She nodded but still defended: He said that this was his only time tricking people, he has never done it before and never will again.
The disciples from the camp all wanted to cry. Yu Lao was really too poor, still in love with the guy at this point.
Feiyun smiled: Youngdy, Im curious about how long you guys were together for you to love him so much, to the point of being willing to die for him.
Yu Lao said softly: Just one night. He left on the second day with the scripture.
She answered so nonchntly but everyone seemed to be struck by lightning.
... The older and powerful nuns thought that they have misheard her.
Just one night was all it took for Yu Lao to give everything to him on top of helping him steal the scripture? Most importantly, she was still confident in his return so she continued to wait at the camp.
Feiyun was surprised too - what a guy, what a guy. Just how charming and charismatic was this man for a girl to sacrifice so much for him?
The female disciples were confused too, unable to ept this fact. Some of the geniuses have murderous sh in their eyes, swearing that they would kill that man in the future.
Such contempt for our sect members. Buddhist Supreme, please allow me to leave the sect to capture that viin and take back the scripture. Ill have him suffer a fate worse than death. A genius rode a misty lotus and descended. She got on one knee outside the pagoda.
She was among the top ten of this generation at Beastmaster.
Feiyunughed in response: Haha, little girl, youre not his match and hell have you suffer a fate worse than death. Look at your pretty face and gorgeous body, hell definitely enjoy you.
The girl coldly answered: I have reached the fourth level of Heavens Mandate,parable to the young kings out in the cultivation world.
Youre still nothing but food. Feiyun said with disdain: I dont know who that man is, but if he could travel freely at the camp, hes definitely exceptional. I myself cant do it, so hes superior to me.
Thats because youre not strong enough, or you wouldnt be tied up here. The girls long hair draped over her shoulder. Her eyes were elegant with a touch of pride.
Is that so? Then try me on with a bet? Youre still not my opponent even if my cultivation is sealed and if you cant beat me, how are you going to capture that man? He taunted.
What kind of bet? She said.
No, I need to know first whether you will carry out your end of the bargain after losing. His eyes looked evil, apanied by devilishughter.
Chapter 602: Using A Wolf To Deal With A Tiger
The girl pondered. After all, Feiyun was quite famous for putting an end to the Grand Chancellor. This news had shocked the entire world.
Though his cultivation was sealed, the guy was still powerful. Ordinary people wouldnt dare to challenge him.
Wu Qinghua said: Chi Yao, get back, youre not a match for this devil.
The girl was stubborn. Her white sword floated above her head like a star with nine white butterfly shadows circting around it along with sword runes. She said: Supreme, I will definitely defeat Feng Feiyun.
You cant beat him even when his cultivation is sealed. Qinghua emphatically replied.
Even she nearly lost to Feiyun, let alone these inexperienced girls. This was for Chi Yaos own protection.
These girls couldnt handle his treacherous and lowly schemes and would only lose in the end.
Chi Yao finally backed down.
Feiyun became disappointed and smirked towards Chi Yao in a provocative manner. He was going to taste a swan but it managed to fly away.
An old nun came forward with a serious expression: Supreme, the Golden Silkworm Scripture is a sacred text of ours, we cant lose it and must send experts to get it back.
A different nun added: It will herald a murderous contest in the secr world. Many sects will join in, perhaps the court as well.
But most importantly, if people were to find out that the real version is located at our sect, well be pushed to the front of the waves. Heretical monsters and hermits will show up and try to seize it.
These seniors in the pagoda had an ominous feeling as if a cmity was about to descend to their sect.
Feiyun wasnt interested at all: Wu Qinghua, isnt it time to release me since Im not the culprit?
Wu Qinghuas hair looked like a waterfall draping to the ground. Her eyes turned cold: Release you? Feng Feiyun, your evil affinity is uncontroble. Ambushing me is already a crime deserving of death, you think I will forgive you?
Haha! Wu Qinghua, dont tell me youre holding a grudge because I... Feiyun suddenly stopped speaking as if the words were stuck in his throat.
She had sent out a cold energy to freeze his mouth,pletely encasing it in frost. She was naturally afraid of him snitching about what had happened earlier - her almost losing her virginity to him.
All in all, this was a disaster for the camp. Even the camp master left her peak with her actual body.
She looked like a wless immortal, too holy for this world. The girls here all felt inadequate as they lowered their head to greet her.
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh...
Rays from all directionsnded on the ind.
The ten supremes and the high elders from the second generation have received an order from the camp master toe to Qinghuas pagoda.
Qingsu and Qinghua belonged to the third generation. The majority of the second generation were nuns that have lived for more than five hundred years, earning the title of high elders. They were the strongest old women in this sect.
The crowd trembled after seeing this group; the young ones werent qualified to participate in this deliberation about how to get the missing scripture back.
Of course, there was one exception - Feng Feiyun who was still tied to the pir.
Camp Master, let me go take it back and cut that viin to pieces. The seventh supreme hated evil. Her body was as straight as a sword, looking quite heroic.
Tan Qingsu was very calm. She sat on her lotus tform and spoke with an elegant tone: We dont know who our enemy is so how can we give chase?
The seventh supreme sighed - this was indeed an unfavorable situation.
The pagoda has closed its doors. The women stood in there among the flow of spirit energy resembling a starry sky.
Yu Lao was still inside, leaning against a wall. Her eyes were zed, seemingly immersed in her own world. Nothing else mattered to her anymore, not even the sword inching against her neck.
Tan Qingsu spoke: There is another problem, even if we know who it is, who can actually handle him? Like Feiyun has said, this person could travel freely in our camp, so he must be quite strong. Moreover, he just needed one night to win Yu Lao overpletely, so hes a master of romance; we cantpare to him either. Powerful and intelligence, quite a tough match.
An 800-year-old nun full of wrinkles with a body looking like a dried branch spoke with a hoarse voice: Listening to you makes me think of another dreadful danger, Camp Master.
Senior Aunt, you mean...? Qingsu could faintly guess the nuns intention.
The old nun nodded: The majority of our disciples grew up in our sect with such an innocent heart. Of course, this is amazing for cultivation but they do not know the treachery in others and the danger outside. If we dont let them go out and train, their future will be full of perils.
A different nunmented: Yu Lao got tricked because of her innocence and kindness, on top of being very foolish, sigh.
Qinghua joined in: I have brought up this matter long ago. Our young generation consists of several beautiful girls. Chan Linger and Chi Yao can rank among the top ten of beauties in Jin. If they dont gain some experience, men will trick them in the future and this might bring about trouble for the sect too.
I agreed. Weve let Linger experience the mortal coil a while ago. Her cultivation is strong but she still got into dangerous situations several times. Its fortunate that we had high elders protecting her.
The loss of the scripture made another long-existing crisis in the sect apparent.
Are we just going to watch as the danger looms over our sect? Were old now and the worst that can happen to us is death in battle, but as for these young ones... their fate wont be as lucky... Another nun sighed.
We need to take the scripture back now or cmity will truly descend upon us.
The atmosphere in the pagoda was quite solemn. Everyone was deep in thoughts but couldnte up with a countermeasure.
Tan Qingsu has been sitting there calmly the whole time. She said: I have a n, but Im not sure if it is actually feasible.
You have a way to solve this crisis, Camp Master?
Qingsu borated: Feng Feiyun is a sinner with untamable evil affinity. However, he is also famous for his treachery and deceit. Thus, he understands the evil heart far more than us. Why not use a wolf to fight a tiger?
I dont believe that this is a good n, the wolf might bite us instead. Qinghua hated Feiyun and said with a cold glint in her eyes: I propose that we kill him right now in order to avoid needlessplication in the future.
The oldest nun contemted for a while before jumping in: I feel that the camp masters method is doable. But first, we need to control this devil so he cant bite back.
She searched in her chest pocket before taking out a ck pill. She smiled, revealing jagged teeth: I found this inside a cave during a trip at Northern Frontier, a pill with a hundred-legged insect. Just let him eat this and hell be as docile as a child.
Feiyun felt as if the old woman had taken off some mud from her own body and kneaded it into the shape of a pill.
The old woman shuffled over like a witch before cing the pill into his mouth. It rolled down his throat and suddenly grew legs and climbed deeper down his body.
Qinghua said: Feiyun, you have three days to take the scripture back or youll be a dead man.
Feiyun felt his throat drying up but he still sneered: You think you can force me to work for you with a single pill? So naive.
Then what do you want?! Qinghua stood up and mmed the table.
Heughed in response: I want you toe with me. Otherwise, kill me all you want and I still wont help.
She recalled the scene of him ripping her clothes off and shuddered: In your dream.
Feiyun ignored her and continued on: I can make demands because Im certain about getting it back. I know just where to look?
Lies. She gritted her teeth.
Feiyun smiled: That man must know that we have figured it out by now and the camp will send experts after him. Hell surely take the initiative to spread the news of the avatar to the world. At that point, many people wille running, sigh, the consequences will be unimaginable...
Qinghuas expression changed. The guy made a lot of sense. She clenched her fists and said: If you are sure that you can find him, Ill go with you.
Feiyun smirked: You must also swear before Buddha that you will obey any and all of my orders. Agree to this and we can move on. Keke, Buddhist Supreme Wu, you understand?
Chapter 603: Clues
Wu Qinghua agreed without hesitation: As long as your demands arent out of line, I will listen to you.
She obviously knew that he wasnt a good person but out of confidence for her cultivation, she thought that being overly cautious would be enough to stop his trickeries.
Really? Feiyun smiled.
Well find out. Her eyes turned cold and shed brilliantly. She was more experienced than the young girls after living or several hundred years.
Tan Qingsu wanted to say something but Qinghua has already beaten Feiyun. Plus, he was only a fourth level while she was a Super Giant at the eighth level. Feiyun wouldnt be able to do much with just scheming.
The three chains were taken off him. Each link weighed more than ten thousand pounds with empowering runes on them. They were meant for sealing experts at the Giant level.
Wu Qinghua, get me a cup of tea. Feiyun swung his arms around and felt quite good so he had a smirk on his face.
This smile was wiped off when he felt a sharp pain in his stomach causing him to drop to the ground.
Shit! Damn nun! You actually fed me a poisonous insect?! He thought the nun was only scaring him but he could feel a centipede crawling in his blood right now.
The white-haired and muddled-eyed nun with no teeth to speak of smiled at him in a kind manner: Young friend, grandma will give you the antidote as long as you bring back the scripture within three days.
Having said that, she walked with her ck wooden stick and tottered out of the pagoda. She was so old that death coulde at any moment.
Why three days? Feiyun tried to ovee the pain and stood up with his fists clenched, really wanting to beat up the old nun.
Wu Qinghua was as beautiful as ever with a bright glow around her fair skin: Because Senior Aunt only has three days left to live and shes the only one with an antidote for the hundred-legged centipede. If you cant bring it back on time, just get ready for death!
The pain dissipated but his expression was quite ugly. He felt that this nun could die even sooner than that.
Tan Qingsu and the other supremes and high elders have left, leaving behind him and Wu Qinghua.
She tied an iron chain around both of his wrists.
What are you doing? Feiyun slightly moved his hands to pull the chain, realizing that it weighed ten thousand pounds. Just slight friction caused sparks to go.
She replied: So that you cant cause trouble. You said you had some clues, what are they?
She couldnt see any hints and thought that he was lying.
Feiyun smirked, revealing his perfect teeth with a touch of evil affinity in his eyes. He walked over towards Yu Lao and crouched down: Little Miss, Ill start asking questions and you answer, okay?
Qinghua said with disdain: So this is what youre talking about? She wont tell you anything.
Release my seal and I will use my divine intents to read her memories.
Stop acting cool, there are no arts in this world that can take others memories. She ignored him: And as for opening your seal? Dont even dream about it.
Ignorant woman. He chuckled and raised Yu Laos chin: Yu Lao, the truth is that I know who he is even if you dont tell me.
Her eyes shed ever so slightly before bing muddled again.
He continued: The guy is very handsome, and young too.
She stared at his evil face before trembling backward.
He must be a master of Buddhism and life. The moment you saw him, it was akin to seeing a Buddha descending from above. He taught you mantras and heavenly dao; his knowledge is boundless like the ocean.
The girl clenched her fists and became quite tense. She shook her head repeatedly, no longer looking at his eyes.
Feiyunughed and stood up: Alright, next stop.
Qinghua looked at Yu Lao before looking at the departing Feiyun. She caught up and asked: How do you know so much?
Just a guess. Feiyun said: A girl who grew up here has never seen a man before. Seeing a male stranger could frighten her to the point of fainting, so she naturally wouldnt fall in love in just one night.
Qinghua added: So there is only one possibility, the man is a monk - a very handsome and profound one.
Feiyun paused: And he knows the weakness of the human heart as well. Perhaps hes not a monk, just pretending to be one. Of course, this is still all spections.
Where is the next stop? Qinghua felt that the guy was a little bit clever.
He said: The real question is how did he enter the camp? After figuring this out, well know who he is.
There is only one way to get here, Calmwind Pass. but there are dozens of disciples on patrol on top of numerous formations prepared by my Junior Aunts. Even an Enlightened Being cante inside unnoticed. Theres no way. She said.
Feiyun chuckled: Well, but he did it. Our next stop is Calmwind Pass indeed.
What are you trying to do? Qinghua coldly said.
If that man could take advantage of Yu Lao for the scripture, why couldnt he have seduced other disciples to enter the camp? Feiyun said.
Qinghuas voice became serious: My Junior Aunt has lived for four hundred years, her mind is as bright as a mirror with great mental fortitude. No man can trick her.
Feiyun left the pagoda and headed for the pass, no time to argue with Qinghua. In his opinion, Qinghua wasnt smarter than the other female disciples at all. He only had three days so he couldnt afford to waste a single second.
Mooo! A rhinoceros towering at eight meters with a spear-like horn and a cold auranded in front of Feiyun. It had eyes asrge as water basins and looked just like a tiny hill. Mud went flying everywhere.
It spoke: The camp master ordered me to keep on watching you. I wont let you poison me again.
Feiyun jumped andnded on its back while the chain on his wrists issued nking noise: Then I will need to thank her for giving me a mount.
Rhino stomped on the ground and became furious: I am a rare species of a white Qilin Rhinoceros! Even the camp master doesnt treat me as a mount, you dare to stand on my back...?!
Suddenly, the gigantic beast shuddered; its eyes narrowed as it clenched its butt tightly, stricken with fear.
Wu Qinghua has just floated over with her robe fluttering in the wind. Shended on the tip of a tall de of grass with a serious expression.
Just a nce from her nearly made Rhino drop to the ground. Despite being immensely powerful, it was traumatized by her and started shaking on sight.
Four girls were behind Qinghua; each was blessed by the heavens - full of spirituality and incredible beauty. They were the top talents of this generation in Beastmaster.
Chan Linger - thin figure with an impableplexion. She was shrouded in mist while standing on top of arge, white wolf. Faint Buddhist runes floated behind her.
Chi Yao - a white sword floated above her head. She rode a seventh-ranked lotus flower just like an Buddhist immortal from the Jade Lake on Mount Kunlun.
Last name Huaji, first name Ningxiang - only behind Chan Linger in terms of talents. She was born with a lofty and unyielding personality - an alchemist at heart. She rode an icy bird with brilliant colors and a cold aura.
Ninth Sister was a young girl, only around twelve or thirteen years of age. She had a faint glow around her with eyes like two jewels. Dozens of beasts and birds apanied her as if she was the moon surrounded by the stars.
Feiyuns expression soured: What are you doing?
Qinghua said: They are the four top disciples of the camp in this generation and will be going with us for training.
Training? Feiyun stared at her as if he was staring at a madman: Do you think this is a game? The enemy is far more difficult to deal with than your imagination. One wrong move and your disciples that your camp has spent so much effort on will be annihted.
You dont need to worry, I can guarantee their safety. Qinghua was very confident.
The truth was that she could back it up. Even the big shots in the cultivation world might not be able to take her on.
Chi Yao added: Feng Feiyun, were not weaker than you and can handle any situation.
Huaji Ningxiang added: Well be capturing that viin and take back the scripture. You can just hide to the side, Rhino will protect you.
These girls were amazingly talented and beautiful, so naturally, they were prideful as well. Due to their inexperience, Wu Qinghua wanted to broaden their horizon to the outside world.
Chapter 604: A Footprint
Calmwind Pass was the only entrance to Beastmaster, consisting of two towering peaks full of treacherous climbs.
Only one nk road built on trestles coiled around the ridge like a dragon.
At the top was a monastery with earthy-yellow walls and green roof-tiles. Inside was amp, still lit. Spirit trees surrounded the ce. Beasts were roaming around - the image of a paradise.
How can this be?! Chi Yao shouted in horror with her hands covering her mouth after seeing the inside of the monastery.
The other three girls couldnt believe their own eyes. Their expression darkened.
Wu Qinghuas expression was even uglier. She looked at the nun sitting on the praying mat and couldnt calm down: Junior Aunt... is dead...
The nun sitting straight inside the monastery was no longer alive.
Feiyun grabbed her wrist and said: Shes cold outside but her blood is still warm, it hasnt been long, and, shemitted suicide for atonement.
Wu Qinghua and the four girls became unhappy. Chi Yao coldly said: Ancestor Liu is a person of virtue and prestige, too merciful and wouldnt even kill an ant. Now, she was killed by a viin and if you keep on ndering her, I will not go easy on you.
Linger added: Feng Feiyun, her mental fortitude is peerless in the contemporary, she cantmit suicide.
Feiyun snorted and lifted the nuns sleeve, revealing the ground beneath. There was a bloody character, sinner. Her finger has been ground down to the bone - clearly from writing the character numerous times.
The girls had no response and their heart grew heavier as if something has been broken in their mind - their confidence.
Im certain that after hearing about the missing scripture, she chose tomit suicide. Feiyun emotionlessly said.
Amitabha.
Amitabha.
The girls closed their eyes and chanted. Who knows if it was to cross over their ancestors soul or to hide the fear in their eyes.
Qinghua still couldnt ept it because the sects reputation would be destroyed overnight. Furthermore, it would be a great blow to the female disciples here with an adverse effect on their cultivation.
Maybe... were missing something else... She said.
You can check whether your ancestor is still a virgin then. Ill be waiting outside.
He walked out of the entrance and stood in the yard to look at the red clouds over yonder behind the mountains. A red mist appeared in his eyes, feeling the existence of a powerful foe.
This was a strange feeling for these top geniuses. They could sense each other though they were so far away.
Feiyun closed his eyes and continued to feel. He could see a monk in white sitting in this courtyard, resembling a holy Bodhi Tree with a blinding glow slowly emerging from the soil.
He could hear the Buddhist hymns, the most peaceful of them all as if a great monk was chanting.
Suddenly, the sounds turned into a terrifying spear and went straight for his throat.
Boom! He formed two fists and raised the iron chain to block in front of him.
A massive power mmed into his arms causing sparks to go flying.
Feiyun suddenly opened his eyes and leaped backward. He stared towards the direction of the spear and could see a single footprint.
It has been here for a while, almost washed away by the rain but its daows remained.
He carefully observed and murmured: Just one footprint already contains so much power with enough heavenly dao to activate the worldly momentum, in tune with the veins here. Thats quite impressive.
But why only one footprint? Does he only have one leg? Feiyun frowned.
Rhino ran over with its massive body and an awe-inspiring aura. The beasts nearby squirmed on the ground, not daring to move.
Brat, what happened? I sensed a movement in the worldlyws. It asked.
Spirit beasts were very in-tune with nature andws of the world, and the rhinoceros had a good bloodline on top of that.
Feiyun memorized the footprint to the exact details before mming on the ground to create a sinister rune. He smiled: You missed it. A supreme elder of the campmitted suicide for atonement. The world would be shocked to hear this.
Rhinos eyes were wide open, same with itsrge mouth revealing the two rows of teeth - clearly frightened by Feiyuns revtion.
Wu Qinghua hase out, not in the best of moods. Strangely enough, she wasnt furious, at least not expressively.
The four girls had nothing to say. Even Linger who has been outside before became speechless.
Feiyun knew the result of the examination right away and was impressed that they were still rtively calm - indeed the best seeds of this generation.
After a while, Qinghua spoke: No one is to speak about this matter. Immediately cremate Junior Aunt Liu right now and return to tell the camp master that she had died from qi deviation, resulting in severing veins.
The four girls quietly nodded and burned both the corpse of their ancestor along with the monastery. Nothing was left behind by the fire.
They gritted their teeth and felt very ufortable as if a rock was pressing down on their heart. Their Buddhist heart, trained for so many years, started to waver.
Feng Feiyun, you must know who did it, tell me now and I will go take his dog life! Chi Yao had a cold expression. The sword floating on top of her hymned and pulsed with images of white butterflies. This sword energy crushed the vegetation nearby to dust.
Feiyun stood there with his evil aura oozing out just like a devil: Naive girl, even your ancestor was ridden by him, let alone you four.
Feng Feiyun, you better watch your mouth, do not insult our ancestor! The gorgeous Huaji Ningxiang scowled: Bring this up again and I will take you down at all cost!
Youre only twenty yet you dare to call us girls? I want to see what you can do. Chi Yao was not amused and took out her spirit sword with a lunar pulse on the de.
They were prideful on top of hating Feiyun, thinking that he was a devil. If it wasnt for the camp masters order, they would have teamed up to kill him already.
He smiled in response: Wu Qinghua, you should just take these amazing geniuses back to the camp, their presence only distracts me.
Qinghua nced at the four and told them to back down: With the death of the Junior Aunt, all the clues are gone now. Where do we go from here?
If it wasnt for your camp master saving me with the Calmheart Mantra, I wouldnt be bothering myself with your mess. Feiyun directly walked down the path with the five girls and Rhino behind him.
Feiyun was really too arrogant and didnt show any respect to the Buddhist Supreme. The four girls became increasingly exasperated with him.
He suddenly stopped and asked: How many other Buddhist sects are within three thousand miles of the camp?
Beastmaster was located in the middle of the great mountain range but it wasnt the only one. This ce had ample resources and around one thousand sects nearby with their own territories.
Qinghua said: A total of eighteen shrines and six convents. The strongest must be Life Temple fourteen thousand miles to the north of us, and Ancient Path Shrine six thousand miles to the west. They have more than ten thousand Buddhists; the rest arent on the same scale.
So many Buddhists gathered around here. Looks like it must be because of Beastmasters holy reputation. Feiyun murmured: We dont have any clue now so lets test our luck at Ancient Path Shrine first.
He jumped on Rhino and told it to fly towards the west.
For a person who has been coveting a Buddhist scripture, they would want to flip the page and start learning right away.
Feiyun believed in his intuition, thinking that after taking the scripture, the first thing that man would do was researching it. Thus, he would be picking a ce nearby to stop.
Chapter 605: Number One On The Upper List
Wu Qinghua and the fourdies certainly didnt like Feng Feiyun but they still followed him.
After all, he was right each step of the way, clearly better at reading people than them.
Why is this devil so sure that the opponent is a monk on top of hiding in a shrine nearby? The girl called Ninth Sister was very curious. She was quite bold despite being young, daring to call him devil.
Hes just lucky. If he cant find the scripture within three days, hell be done for.
The powerful girls shrouded in their own auras flew below the clouds right behind Feiyun.
It didnt take long before Rhinonded on the ground.
The six thousand miles in these mountains would take a lifetime to cross for a mortal but for a millennium spirit beast? Less than two hours.
A rugged mountain road made by green limestones and decorated by pine thickets appeared before them. These trees have grown for more than five hundred years.
Because the path was too old, there were potholes everywhere. asionally, inscriptions from previous travelers showed up.
Ring! Ring! Ring! The Buddhist bell at the peak resounded in a melodious and loud manner.
This was the way to Ancient Path Shrine - rumored to be built by a monk using his entire life and consisted of 38,000 steps. The path was more famous than the shrine itself up at the peak.
The girls had a heavy heart after seeing the death of their ancestor. They didnt say anything along the way since their pride has suffered a strong blow.
Only Wu Qinghua had a strong enough mental fortitude to talk with Feiyun: This shrine has been around for more than 2,400 years. Its founding monk has deep ties with Beastmaster. For generations now, the disciples here are friendly with us. I feel that this man cant be from here.
My Venerable Buddhist Supreme, I dont need you to tell me what to do. Feiyun walked while issuing metallic nking due to his iron chains. He suddenly crouched down by a cliff next to the path. He saw a faint footprint and pointed towards it with a nefarious smirk: Half a day ago.
He was following the aura of the previous ones and made it here. He only found one every dozen miles or so - not an easy task. This was an identical footprint but the aura was no longer the same.
Whats going on? Did he got that much stronger after two months?
His smile disappeared as he became serious, Hmm, thest footprint at the camp was from two months ago when he was leaving. But this one is from half a day ago, could it be that he hadprehended the scripture in just two months and left?
If thats the case, maybe Wu Qinghua herself isnt a match for him.
Feiyun felt that the man must be a genius of the young generation so no matter how strong he might be, he would only be able to fight against a half-step genius at beast. After all, if he were strong enough, he wouldnt need to fool Yu Lao or be afraid of the four supreme elders protecting the scripture.
But if his talents were good enough to learn the scripture in just two months on top of storing his aura inside the footprintpletely now, then his cultivation might be ten times stronger than before.
This was a terrible sign.
Feng Feiyun, what are you looking at? One of the girls came forward.
Feiyun knew that her name was Huaji Ningxiang, a fourth-level Heavens Mandate cultivator versed in Buddhism.
He stood up and chuckled: Didnt you say you want to deal with that man? Heres a chance to prove yourself. If you can erase this footstep, I will stop thinking of you as a flower vase.
Feng Feiyun, stop looking down on people. I refuse to do such a humiliating thing. Ningxiang spoke; her hair as ck as ink with lustrous skin.
Haha! Any of you can try. Ill give ten third-ranked Spirit Condensation Pill to the person who can erase this footprint. Feiyun felt much better after finding the hiding spot of his frightening opponent and wanted to y with these girls since he was tired of their arrogance. It was time for them to know the immensity of the heaven and earth.
Sure enough, he took out ten pills that resembled dazzling cornelians and ced it on a te.
The girls were tempted. These pills were extremely rare yet Feiyun took out ten of them. Nevertheless, their mind was strong enough to not be swayed by ten pills.
The most important reason was still their curiosity. If Feiyun dared to make this bet, it showed that the footprint was extraordinary. There must be something about it.
Wu Qinghuas eyes shot out waves of light to stare at the footprint. Her pupils erged, clearly noticing something.
Her cultivation and knowledge far exceeded the girls. In the cultivation world, those with greatprehension of the heavenly dao could potentially leave behind marks containing their dao that are virtually indestructible -sting for millenniums.
Ningxiang was the first. She waved her sleeve and shot out a white ray causing specks of dust to go flying. The footprint was still there after the strike.
Oh? The girls were surprised.
She went again with ny-percent of her power. She gathered a five-meter-long palm and slowly pressed it down on the ground.
However, the footprint remained; the ground around it didnt cave down at all.
How can this be? She quickly recalled her technique. Not only did she fail to remove the footprint, she nearly got hurt by the bacsh from her own palm strike.
Chi Yao took out a white spirit sword with nine butterflies floating around it. With a straight sh, it severed arge portion of the cliff nearby yet still failed to destroy anything around the footprint. The power of a heavenly dao seemed to be protecting it.
The other two girls wanted to try but Wu Qinghua stopped them: A master has used thews of the heavenly dao to weave into this footprint. Your techniques will be useless, only your dao will be able to destroy it. Feiyun tricked you all.
Haha! Feiyunughed and put away his pills before heading for the shrine at the top.
Who does it belong to? Linger chased after him. She had just used her dao to destroy it but still failed like the rest and nearly got wounded.
She was the most talented among the four and had trained in the secr world before. Thus, she didnt hate Feiyun as much. In fact, there was a hint of admiration.
The person were trying to find.
This answer shocked her.
Feiyun suddenly stopped and looked up at the peak. Though his cultivation has been sealed, he could still observe qi images.
A murderous energy upied the peak. One hundred gigantic ck dragons coiled around a prison with a golden Buddhist tform inside with a meditating avatar towering at three hundred meters.
This magnificent qi image took up half of the sky, a truly frightening spectacle.
Any cultivator who could see this would be shocked beyond imagination.
Hundred Dragons Imprisoning Buddha. Feiyun took a deep breath.
This was a rarer qi image than Dongfang Jingshuis Regal Supreme. However, his own murderous energy oozed out as he becamepetitive and smiled.
The Rhino was keen on spiritual changes and could sense something: Feng Feiyun, you can see qi images? What is it?
Linger was close to him. She looked like a perfect immortal grass with her delicate figure standing on top of the silver wolf. She could sense hispetitiveness as well: The ones who can see qi images are wisdom masters or people extremely attuned to the heavenly dao. Feng Feiyun, you can see something we cant?
The evil runes on his face became clearer; same with the redness in his eyes. He smiled: I think I know who he is now.
Who? She asked.
A qi image like this in Jin? Someone I havent met before too? There is only one left - the number one of the upper historical list. Even the schr couldnt calcte and divine his identity, only the word, void.
He started walking towards the peak, leaping over dozens of steps in one go. His momentum and aura surged with each jump.
He wanted to use this qi image to break the seal on his body so his battle intent and evil energy intensified at a rapid rate.
Chapter 606: One Step To Hell
Feng Feiyuns seal was left behind by Tan Qingsu - a total of threeyers.
First, his dantian.
Second, the spine of Yama.
Third, the evil and demonic blood in his veins.
Feiyun intended on breaking them using his vigor and battle intent. No one wanted to be subdued by another; he felt the same way.
Only by controlling his own power would he be able to face any trial with full confidence.
One step took him up dozens of steps. He soared to the peak with this great speed.
That devil wants to break his seals! Qinghua was quick to catch on. Her body elerated like a shooting star. The white Buddhist robe clearly entuated her perfect curves while in motion.
Though her cultivation was impressive, she wasnt a master of reading qi images so she couldnt see the massive visual phenomenon going on at the top - billowing and raging.
Feiyun became faster and faster and quickly made it to the ridge, breaking many steps along the way. The remnant pebbles fell down the cliffs. His aura intensified like a primordial beast, causing leaves from the pine trees to fly out like des.
Boom! The golden avatar inside the prison made out of one hundred ck dragons slowly opened its eyes. It raised its palm and unleashed a golden energy to break the seal of the dragons, resembling a Buddhist Lord.
The golden wave of energy came crashing down.
Feiyun could sense this frightening energy and took his battle stance - widening his legs while making two fists.
Feiyun, get down here! Qinghua touched the back of his neck with a finger. A tiny sound of bone-breaking came about. Feiyun seemed to be struck by lightning and his soul nearly dispersed.
A light came from her fingertip and traced down his spine. Feiyun lost all energy and dropped face-first to the ground.
Boom! Dust scattered everywhere.
Damn... you... hag... Feiyun nearly broke his seals just now but at the veryst second, Qinghua shattered his gathered energy back to square one. He couldnt channel the slightest sliver of energy right now.
She was the real deal, an eighth-level Heavens Mandate. She could be among the top five of Beastmaster even with the older generations included. Even if Feiyuns cultivation wasnt sealed, he wouldnt be able to take her on anyway.
He was able to kill the Grand Chancellor thanks to the energy from the blood left behind by the Evil Woman. That source of power was gone now so he couldnt take on a Super Giant.
You wish to die? Qinghua turned towards the crimson gate at the top. She definitely felt a monstrous pressureing down but after taking Feiyun down, this pressure disappeared without a trace.
The contest between Feiyun and the other man earlier wasnt an actual fight. It seemed that the enemy had unleashed a monstrous palm strike but outsiders wouldnt be able to see anything - only feeling a certain pressure.
Rhino, watch the brat, dont let him cause trouble. The four of you follow me into this shrine. Qinghua noticed something strange about the quiet shrine before leading the girls up the steps.
It was indeed very strange here at Ancient Path. More than ten thousand disciples trained in this ce but from the base to the top, they havent met a single disciple. Anyone could tell that something was amiss right now.
Due to the broken bone in his neck, Feiyun couldnt move at all, not to mention the iron chains on his wrist. He said feebly: Brother Rhino, I have ten Spirit Condensation Pills on me, could you feed me one right now?
Brat, I wont fall for your trap again, keep on lying there and wait for them toe back. Well take you back to Beastmaster then. Rhino learned a lesson fromst time and didnt want to be tricked again.
Feiyun smiled: They wonte out, the opponent is stronger than your imagination. Wu Qinghua isnt smart enough and will only be bringing the girls into despair.
Hmph, Feng Feiyun, you far underestimate the Buddhist Supreme. Her talents are exceptional and she had trained with the Golden Silkworm Scripture. Only the leading magnates could match her right now. Schemes and trickeries are useless before absolute power. For example, you just got taken down by a single finger strike from her. The beast feared Qinghua deeply and couldnt help but shudder when talking about her.
I cant waste time speaking to this idiotic and cowardly rhinoceros. Feiyun calmed down and struggled to get up. He finally got into the meditative position with both hands still low on the ground and began drawing.
Rhino saw that the youth had stopped speaking and crouched down too.
***
The fivedies made it through the red entrance but the rich scent of incense and monks were nowhere to be found. Only a creepy, bizarre silence was left behind.
Feng Feiyun said that the man might be the mysterious number one on the upper historical list. Linger exercised prudence as her spirited eyes darted everywhere. The white wolf behind her felt the same anxiety.
Be careful, everyone. Qinghua felt something ominous as well.
I smell meat. Ninth Sister sniffed.
The smell of meating from a shrine? It was bing heavier too. They followed the scent into the garden and saw something they would never forget for the rest of their lives.
Numerous nefarious characters upied this ce. They used sharp branches to skewer some white-robed monks and burned them over bonfires. Some have finished roasting and were being eaten.
The stench of meat came from human flesh.
There were hundreds of open fires burning the monks. Some were still alive and screaming - a scene of hell.
Amitabha... you monsters... eating people like this... you will suffer in hell... This old monk was tied up by iron chains and skewed above the fire. His skin was either falling off or charring by this point.
Haha! We cultivate the heretical dao anyway and will feast on you all to absorb the Buddhist energy in your flesh, changing it to our own power. Youre not bad, eating you will save me thirty years.
Dont, dont eat me, Ive only be a disciple of Ancient Path recently... I dont have any Buddhist affinity in my body... A fifteen-year-old monk pissed in his pants, paralyzed on the ground.
How foul! Youre ruining my appetite! A man with purple skin sighed and unleashed a wave of energy, killing the youth. He then threw the corpse into a dying fire, rekindling it once more.
Qinghua felt as if she had just walked from a Buddhist shrine straight to hell with a single step.
The cultivation ground of Buddhist has been taken over by the heretics for who knows how long now? Their mean and ferocious expression along with their terrorizingughters scared the girls.
The four turned pale, nearly vomiting and no longer dared to look forward. They felt a chill stopping them from channeling spirit energy.
That devil Feng Feiyun? He was cutepared to these men.
Haha! A Buddhist Supreme from Beastmaster is here, well have softer and more vorful meat on the menu, boys. An old man with three ck wings growing on his back stood up.
The wings were more than ten meters long. His hair waspletely silver. His eyes were pushed deep into the decrepit sockets with two green lights shooting out, just like an asura from hell.
Qinghua could face these people calmly and said: White hair and ck wings, you cultivate the Nether Devil Wings Art and Nine Firmaments White Hair Law, two of the twelve ultimate hereticalws of the Senuo. Only a Death Walker in each generation could learn two hereticalws at the same time.
The old manughed, carrying death and coarseness in his inflection: Quite knowledgeable, worthy of being a Buddhist Supreme! Yes, I am Shi Taluo, the Death Walker of this generation.
Senluo Temple used to be the strongest heretical sect, even stronger than the current Mount Pot.
Below the Heretical King were four walkers - Birth, Aging, Sickness, Death. Even the sect masters back then would shudder after hearing about these beings.
However, when the previous Heretical King disappeared, Senluo was divided into ten halls. The four walkers disappeared with him.
Qinghua was certainly rmed seeing one of them right now.
She emphatically responded: Senluo is no longer the same as before, gued with constant internal conflicts in the ten halls. You arent a real Death Walker even though you cultivate two ultimate hereticalws.
Keke! The ten halls shall be one again, our young lord, the future Heretical King, will unite us and the heretical factions. Well devour everything under the heavens and it will be our world then! Jin? Sacred Spirit Pce? All will be ashes.
His hands seemed to be made out of metals. When his fingers rubbed together, fiery sparks came out: If you think Im not worthy of the Death Walker title, then please, withstand ten moves from me. If you win, I will kneel and call you grandma every time I see you in the future.
Chapter 607: Party Of Fiends
The winds made the trees and leaves rustle on top of gently pricking the skin.
Suddenly, an explosion made the entire mountain tremble.
Rhino looked up and darted its big eyes around: I heard a loud st earlier, maybe andslide too.
The broken bone on Feiyuns neck had healed so he could move his hands now. He took out a third-ranked pill resembling a cornelian and ate it.
His body became shrouded in spirit energy as he stood up. He looked towards the peak and furrowed his brows: The girls arepletely defeated, we must leave now.
He ran for the base in a hurry. Rhino got up and wanted to stop him but suddenly, a phantom that looked like dark mistsnded on a tree branch nearby.
A cold voice came from within: The Young Heretical King sends you an invitation to the shrine, Your Excellency.
Several more gales came about. Strange people came out of nowhere with a harsh aura, stopping Feiyuns path.
He smirked in response: Who the hell is the Young Heretical King? Why should I go see him?
Such impudence, little brat, you dare to be disrespectful towards the young lord? Ill cripple your arm first. A bald man wearing a blood-shaded loose robe reached for Feiyuns right arm. His fingers were as tough as diamonds with drill-like fingernails.
The move was ferocious in power. Just the momentum alone from his leap destroyed more than ten steps.
Though Feiyuns movement was restricted by the iron chain, he was still faster than this bald man.
nk! He unleashed a palm strike straight at the mans head, resulting in a clunking noise as if he had just struck a bronze bell.
The man was blown backward, akin to being hit by a heavy hammer. He smashed and destroyed several hundred steps before barely stabilizing his body. One could see just how strong the palm strike was.
Feiyun had his cultivation sealed on top of the iron chain slowing him down. Otherwise, the palm strike could have pushed the bald mans head into his stomach.
Nevertheless, the baldy was still quite strong. This move could have grievously wounded a fifth-level Heavens Mandate but it didnt leave any wound behind on his head.
Motherfucker! The guy rushed again and opened his mouth to spew out a ck liquid with a terrible stench. This frightening appearance of his could make others tremble on the ground.
You deserve death for being disrespectful towards His Excellency. A decayed hand stretched out from the ck mist floating on the branch. A ck ray shot out from the fingertip and pierced the bald mans forehead.
Just one ray of energy had enough power to pierce through an entire mountain.
The area around the wound started turning ck. Next, the bald mans body rotted into a mushy pile in front of Feiyun, not even a single bone remained.
The heretics smiled, seemingly used to this scene. They thought that Feiyun would be scared but unfortunately, he also had a smirk on his face the entire time as if he was watching a beauty dancing.
He was indeed the demon that had killed several million lives in Central Royal for the sake of his lover.
They stopped looking down on him. After all, he had killed more than all of thembined, why would he be afraid of a little scene like this?
Feiyun said: Ive changed my mind, Im a bit interested in your young lord now.
Your Excellency, you and the young lord are dragons and phoenixes among men, the leaders of the world. The young lord had prepared the most opulent feast for this meeting between you two.
The ck mist dissipated and revealed an extremely old person on the branch. He only had several white strands of hair left; his skin waspletely dark and filled with wrinkles just like a walnut.
Due to his age, his body had seriously shrunk so he stood below the waist of Feiyun. He suffered from hunchback; his head nearly touching the ground.
This old man was even older than the nun that only had three days of life left from Beastmaster.
Youre, youre really going in? Rhino felt a terrible evil emanating from the old man. This was definitely a monstrous master. It couldnt move at all.
I can guarantee you that if you try to run, I can still turn you into a pulp of meat from a thousand miles away. The old man revealed a dark smile.
He then rubbed the beasts thigh twice and it lost its beastly instinct, bing as tamed as a domesticated dog. It followed behind quietly.
Feiyun entered the shrine upied by the heretics now. The monks were imprisoned in bamboo cages just like animals.
The powerful monks could still meditate and chant in order tobat their fear. The young ones werepletely paled and paralyzed.
You, you monsters will have to face karmic judgment... Buddha will send you to hell... Another monk was skewered by wooden rod and left to roast above the fire. In the beginning, he was still alive and shouting.
It didnt take long before the smell of roasted human flesh wafted in the air.
An ordinary person would be scared to death from this hellish scene. Even cultivators would vomit but Feiyun was impervious. He walked with an evil aura and a faint smirk.
Your Excellency, have you tasted human flesh before? The old hunchback leading the way asked.
Feiyun said: Plenty of meats in this world but human flesh is the worst.
This is a man-eats-man world. If you dont eat them, they wille and devour you. If one doesnt have the courage to eat flesh, they will only be animals or food in the end, just like them. The man pointed at the monks in the cages with his wrinkly hand. He licked his lips, issuing a ghastly noise.
He continued: In order to rise to the top, one must have the courage to eat human flesh. If they arent courageous enough to do so, theyll be doomed to a life of servitude.
There was a food chain - ves, the weak, experts, masters. The weak feasts on ves; experts eat the weak, and masters devour exerts.
One must reach the top in order to avoid this fate.
Feiyun smiled and said: Your method is too crude and has been abandoned since the primitive ages. Instead of eating the rotten, mortal shell, why not eat their energy, vitality, and soul?
Feiyun saw four iron cages in the hall. Wu Qinghua and three girls were imprisoned; the fourth girls whereabout was unknown.
They no longer had the same pride and brilliance as before, akin to a swan falling into a pool of mud.
Wu Qinghua was seriously injured and bloodied. Who knows the person strong enough to defeat her. Though she was arrogant, her cultivation backed it up or she wouldnt have been able to crush Feiyuns bone with a single finger strike.
They naturally heard him. Chi Yao grabbed the bars and coldly said: Devil, you are so familiar with these monsters, looks like you conspired with them and purposely led us to this hell.
p her mouth for disrespecting the Divine King. The old hunchback scowled.
A brutish man towering at three meters walked towards the cage with a smile and an iron bar weighing several thousand pounds.
If she were to be hit by this bar, her flesh would still burst open despite her strong cultivation. The girl turned pale since she saw this man ate a human arm earlier.
Let me handle it. Feiyun stepped forward instead.
The old man signaled with his eyes and the brutish man retreated.
Feiyun crouched down next to Chi Yaos cage and reached inside, grabbing her chin to raise her beautiful face. He smiled deviously: Miss Chi, you should know that I am a devil so working with me is like ying with a tiger. Although I have no interest in eating your flesh, Im very interested in you... keke...
His hand then moved into her dress and groped her towering, snow-white breast. This made her shout in horror before quietly whimpering.
The old hunchback watched quietly with a cruel smile on his face, thinking that this Feng Feiyun was just like the rumors. The half-demonic blood in his veins made him crazily lustful and wouldnt be able to hold back before beauties.
Keke, that demons son is evil, one of us. Looks like we can work together.
Chapter 608: The Young Heretical Lord
Thats a disciple from Beastmaster for you, so pure and innocent, crying after a little grope. Is this the mentality of a fourth-level Heavens Mandate? Feiyun lowered his inflection.
Chi Yao hastily fixed her dress and stopped crying by biting her teeth. Her teary eyes red at Feiyun, seemingly wanting to kill him.
She swore that if she could ever make it out of this hell, she would train in the sword dao and supreme techniques to kill all the heretics here, especially Feng Feiyun, this pretender. Yes, send him to the eighteen levels of hell.
Chan Linger and Huaji Ningxiang bit their lips, trying their best to calm down. They finally realized theirckings. Though their cultivation was at the top of the young generation, they knew too little about the evils of the human heart and treachery.
Linger had the strongest mental mindset out of the girls. She sat cross-legged inside the cage like a lotus while holding a white set of Buddhist beads: Feng Feiyun, you might be a devil but Ive always thought you were different, living with emotions and a touch of morality, a real man. You have disappointed me.
She believed that he had conspired with the heretics and led them to this hell. In her eyes, these heretics were beyond saving,pletely inhumane. Feiyun was with them so he should be the same case.
Initially, she had some admiration for him but not a sliver remained now. She hated him even more than these heretics at this point.
I dont give a damn if youre disappointed, girl, dont think youre a fairy just because you have done some good deeds in the world. Ill strip you and youll be nothing but my little bitch. Feiyun didnt hold back at all with his foulnguage.
Linger closed her eyes and couldnt respond. Her stainless heart appeared to have been cut, a devil will always be a devil, theres no saving him.
The heretics had a smile on their face while watching the show.
Got enough? Feiyun coldly said.
They stopped smiling, speechless after seeing his shing red eyes.
Brother Feng, no need to lower yourself and argue with these insignificant beings. A youthful male voice resounded, sounding very friendly and approachable.
Just this voice alone would wipe away any previous animosity.
Feiyun nced over and saw a man dressed in ck sitting there. Despite the tiny frame, the person sat upright. One couldnt see his face because his forehead was unreasonably brilliant - akin to a Buddhistmp. [1]
If Feiyuns cultivation wasnt sealed, perhaps he could see the guy with his phoenix gaze.
He looked down but the guys robe was very long and hid his legs and shoespletely as well. Nevertheless, he could tell that this person was very dangerous.
Youre their young lord? Feiyun asked.
Brother Feng, you prefer to stand and speak rather than sitting down? Or have I not shown enough sincerity? The young lord calmly spoke; his voice full of charisma like a Buddha exining the scripture.
This particr hall was quiterge, more than enough to amodate 300 people without being crowded. However, only a singlemp was lit - the light by the young lords forehead.
In the darkness, everyone would search for the light - the symbol of hope, life, and the truth. Only the young lord possessed this right now in the entire ce.
It was a strange feeling. Everyone couldnt help but be affected by his light, wanting to get closer to him without any reservation.
Even the girls in the cages were affected. Their breathing and pulse were slowly harmonizing with his. His heart had a beat, theirs would do the same. He took one breath, so did they.
This was a state of possessing a supreme heavenly dao, always affecting those around him and turning them into his vassals and shadows.
Feiyun sensed this change - even the powerful heretics nearby were affected and resonated with this young lord.
He was the only one unaffected. His heartbeat remained normal since it was a shiny piece of bone right now - almost like a ruby.
He took a deep breath and pulled up the iron chain: I actually dont see much sincerity, Young Lord.
Death Walker, hurry up and get that chain off Brother Feng.
The old man with three ck wings took out a sharp sword. The air pulsed around the de after a slight movement.
Your Excellency, please raise your hands.
Hmph, you all actually think this chain can stop me? Feiyun smiled and gathered power. His arms seemingly turned into two powerful dragons and stretched out the chain. The seals on the chain copsed from the force.
Boom! He forcefully severed a chain that could trap a Giant.
His physical constitution was above a Giant right now.
Haha, so you were just tricking these nuns, Your Excellency. Excuse me then. The walker nodded, thinking that the demons son lives up to the legends.
Feiyun didnt hesitate and sat down on the opposite side of the table. People quickly brought fine wine and meat up for them.
The young lord was very elegant even when eating human flesh. He carefully chewed; even this barbaric act was in tune with the dao.
Feiyun took a sip and looked down at the white te in front of him and chose not to eat: This is human flesh too?
Of course. But it is much better than normal ones. The young lord responded in a natural manner.
Two men in ck lifted a girl inside that has been roasted. Her soft cheeks were missing since they were ced on Feiyun and the young lords tes.
Despite her roasted appearance, Feiyun could still recognize her - Ninth Sister of Beastmaster.
No wonder why he didnt see her a while ago. Was she the meeting present?
Though his evil energy was thick, his expression slightly darkened as he clenched his fists. He eventually loosened them and put on a wide smile.
He knew that the young lord was trying to intimidate and take him down a notch.
Animal!
Monster... The girls sobbed and whimpered.
They leaped forward and shook the cage, no longer able to stay calm. They finally understood that Feiyun was telling the truth. They were too arrogant and didnt realize that this was a man-eat-man world.
Wu Qinghua opened her eyes and shot out a golden sword ray from her fingertip in order to break the cage. Unfortunately, the Death Walker has been keeping an eye on her andughed.
Hended on top of the cage and unleashed a palm strike straight down, immobilizing her again.
The meat is very good, why arent you eating, Brother Feng? The young lord turned a blind eye to themotion and continued eating.
What game are you ying here? Feiyun took a sip and smiled.
The young lord finally stopped as if he has been waiting for this question: The world says that you are the number one genius of Jin, peerless in every aspect. I am capable but still wish to challenge you. If I were lucky enough to win, I would like you to eat the next pieces of meat?
Whose? Feiyun poured more wine into his cup.
Theirs. The young lord pointed towards the cages of the girls, treating them like animals.
The three looked like their soul had left their body. If Feiyun were to lose, then one of them would be eaten next.
Moreover, this young lord clearly looked like an incredible prodigy and Feiyuns cultivation was sealed. How could Feiyun be a match for him? They were about to be meals for these men.
The heretics guffawed after seeing their frightened expressions. Their young lord has never lost before. Not to mention one Feiyun, even ten of him wouldnt be a match.
They viewed their lord as an unbeatable god.
1. I actually dont know the color because the word has too many meanings - ck; natures color; green or blue; greenish-ck; it should be green or ck
Chapter 609: Devil; Animal
And if you were to lose? Feiyun poured another full cup and held it in two fingers while staring straight at the young lord.
If I were to lose? What do you want then? It was as if the young lord had never thought about the possibility of losing.
Feiyun moved the cup close to his lips beforeughing: I want to sleep with them. Im someone with no interests outside of this, cant sleep with without some beauties with me.
Having said that, he finished it in one gulp. The young lord smiled in response.
The girls in the cage cursed Feiyun for taking advantage of the situation. They were the most brilliant disciples of Buddhism; other cultivators all called them fairies. However, he treated them like servants and maids, wanting to sleep with them.
One side wanted to eat them, the other wanted to sleep with them. Both treated them like non-humans so they would rather die than suffer either fate.
Oh, and what about a draw? Feiyun casually brought up.
Itll be your win in that case. The young lord was fully confident.
Alright, lets begin then. Feiyun acted quite nonchnt but felt quite anxious.
The hall was dark and cold with only glimpses of light. The shadows of these heretics looked quite menacing.
Ninth Sister has been taken away but the girls in the cages were still mourning. Even the always-arrogant Wu Qinghua has been suppressed by the Death Walker. She couldnt do naught but watch.
Feiyun tried his best to drink calmly, wanting to amodate himself to this nefarious atmosphere.
The young lord pondered for a moment before suggesting: Its not easy toe up with apetition against a talent like you, Brother Feng. At our level, we cant resort to barbaric means like fighting and such, thats too vulgar. How about we go elegant for the first match with questioning.
Questioning? Go on. Feiyun gained some interest.
Well each ask the other a question, if they can answer it, then its a loss. If they cant, then its a win.
What if both sides can answer?
Then its your win.
What if neither sides can answer?
Still your win.
Then arent you at a disadvantage? Feiyun said.
Like I have said, it is still considered your win in case of a draw? The young lord smiled.
Feiyun said: Then you can start first.
The girls were very nervous right now since their fate was on the line. Though they thought about dying, who actually wanted to die?
Perhaps Feiyun was only scaring them. Falling into his grasp might not result in losing their virginity and they wouldnt have to die then.
But if Feiyun were to lose, then they would be roasted on the fire and be food for these heretics.
Thus, they subconsciously wanted Feiyun to win. But could he actually win?
The young lord started: Brother Feng, please guess who I am.
The crowd didnt expect this question. Isnt he the heretical young lord? Is there a need to guess? Oh right, thats just his title, not his name. Maybe he had another status outside of being the heretical young lord?
The question sounded simple but it contained many elements within.
Moreover, Feiyun had only met him today and didnt have a rudimentary understanding of the guy. Imagine a stranger asking if you know who he was. This problem could trouble even fortune-tellers.
Chan Linger voiced her disapproval: Thats not fair, what if Feng Feiyun were to actuallye up with the right name but you deny it?
The old hunchback snorted: The young lord and His Excellency are magnificent men. Once they have decided on something, there is no cheating. At their level, they dare to try it all without hiding anything.
She agreed. The evilest people didnt necessarily follow conventional wisdom so she stopped talking.
The young lord said: Brother Feng, can you answer this question?
Feiyun gently shook his head: It is too difficult.
The heretics behind the young lord smiled while the girls felt their heart sinking.
But, I know that you are not the real heretical young lord. Feiyun continued.
The heretics stopped smiling. Even the youth paused for a moment before speaking: Thats Feng Feiyun for you, how do you know that Im not the real young lord? [1]
Feiyun smiled: As the heretical senior had said earlier, someone as magnificent as the young heretical lord has no need to hide since he dares to do everything openly. In that case, why would such a character purposely hide his appearance?
Well said. The Buddhist light on the youths forehead slowly dimmed down to reveal his face.
He was a middle-aged man, looking quite schrly - a fairplexion without facial hair. He had a little crows feet by his eyes now. If it wasnt for his flesh-eating habit, others would actually mistake him for a teacher.
I am the leader of the four walkers. Life Walker, Qian Qiusheng. His voice became older.
He clearly wasnt young despite looking around thirty to forty years of age. He must be several hundred years old, at the very least.
Amp was lit and ced on the table, illuminating the hall again.
Your Excellency, you are half-correct about this question, your turn. Qiusheng politely asked again. His eyes were spirited with a sh of wisdom and farsightedness.
Feiyun said: Then your turn to guess who I am.
This question surprised the crowd for the second time.
Remember, Feiyun was different from them since he was world-famous. His information has been stored in virtually every sects database, located in the most important section. Many in the cultivation world knew about his background.
Did he purposely want to lose?
Qiusheng didnt think so because not only was he a heretical cultivator, he was also a ninth-ranked Wisdom Master - enough to be ced among the top three of Jin. He had tried to divine anything about Feng Feiyun earlier but an invisible power of the dao stopped him.
It showed that Feng Feiyuns real identity wasnt as simple as being a disciple from the Feng.
In the end, Qiushheng could only answer that Feiyun was from the Feng. Moreover, everything was in full details, starting from his birth and everything he has done without missing a beat. He also included the names of Feiyuns parents, the branch of the Feng he was in. He had clearly memorized everything about Feiyun.
From this, one could see the importance of Feng Feiyun in the eyes of the heretics.
Feiyun smiled and said: Schr Qian, you also only got half right.
The schr has been staring at his eyes the entire time and knew that he wasnt lying. However, this only perplexed him even more. What about the other half of his identity? Even his wisdom and intelligence couldnt figure it out.
Then you win this round, Your Excellency. Qiusheng coolly epted his defeat.
These girls are the finest, refined and pure, Ive been wanting them for a long time now, but that bitch Wu Qinghua has been keeping an eye out so I couldnt do anything. Schr Qian, will you allow me to pick one right now for some fun? Feiyun licked his lips like a lust demon.
Youre being too polite, Your Excellency. Theyre already your things after winning, inferior to servants so it is their honor to sleep with you. Qiusheng initially thought that Feiyun was helping these girls, but after seeing his eagerness to sleep with them, he let down his caution.
As a Buddhist sect, its members considered their purity to be more precious than their lives. By taking their virginity, Feiyun would definitely meet the strongest vengeance from Beastmaster.
Thats what they wanted to see so they were more than willing to let him pick these women as if he were picking livestock.
Feng Feiyun, you devil, you animal... Chi Yao gritted her teeth and red at him.
The girls have lost their final sliver of hope after seeing his attitude.
Feng Feiyun, I will sleep with you, just let them go. Wu Qinghua spoke. She has been stripped naked and groped by him in sensitive ces so she had no honor left. She wanted to save the girls by sacrificing herself.
The scene quieted down for a bit. After a while, the hereticsughed boisterously. One of them sneered: So a Buddhist Supreme from Beastmaster is just a slutty bitch.
Haha! She hid it quite well. Must have been waiting for a man to satisfy her for a long time now.
His Excellencys nine-dragon pir will definitely make her scream for her mother and have the time of her life. I cant wait to hear it.
They mercilessly trampled on her dignity. Even someone with a strong mental fortitude like her turned pale. Her lips were stained with blood from biting down so hard.
1. Note, the person stopped using polite pronouns here. His I and you are imperious now
Chapter 610: Yellow-level Warping Formation
Feiyun came over toward Wu Qinghuas cage and sneered: Her cultivation is too high so dont let her out to avoid any needlessplication. Ill just pick one of the young ones.
The heretics naturally knew the difficulties in dealing with Qinghua so they didnt want to take the risk either. They happily nodded after hearing Feiyun actively making this choice.
You then. Feiyun pointed at Chan Linger.
She was the prettiest and strongest among the three geniuses with a transcending physical appearance. Long figure and a face out of this world on top of possessing a pure aura. The choice was rather obvious.
The old hunchback came over and released the seal on her cage and threw her out.
In her white Buddhist robe, she looked beautiful and extraordinary; perfect curves and long brows.
The moment she got out, she raised her finger and condensed a white energy sword - aiming it straight at Feng Feiyun.
Because of her long and thin legs, she looked like a dancer despite her murderous intent.
Boom! Feiyun punched straight at her sword and crushed it. He then reached forward and grabbed her delicate hand, pulling her into his embrace.
She struggled and used her other hand to attack but Feiyun grabbed it as well, dislocating the wrist resulting in unspeakable pain.
Heughed wildly before embracing herpletely and taking her into the inner chamber, ignoring her weak punches and cursing.
Feng Feiyun, you animal! You wont die a good death! Chi Yao fiercely shook the cage bars.
I pray to the great Buddha, am willing to pay any price as long as Feng Feiyun goes to hell. Ningxiang felt a sharp pain while watching the whole thing, fully aware of the unsavory things that will happen inside.
The heretics alsoughed. It was a shame that Feiyun didnt take care of her on the spot so that they could look at her wondrous body too.
Qian Qiusheng remained vignt and discretely signaled an order with his eyes. Several heretics came out of the hall and acted as patrolling sentries.
Though Feiyun has always acted evil, this wasnt enough for Qiusheng to drop his guardpletely.
***
Feng Feiyun, you cant be like this, have you forgotten Nangong Hongyan, youre letting her down. Linger couldnt get out of his iron grip.
Boom! He directly threw her on the ground and said tly: Take off your dudou.
Having said that, he crouched down and bit his fingertip, using his blood to draw on the ground.
Linger got up and reconnected her dislocated wrist. She shuddered while asking: What do you want...?
Just do when I tell you, stop bbering. Feiyun coldly responded while still drawing runes.
How could the shy girl actually take off her undergarment? She turned red and didnt do anything.
It didnt take long before Feiyun finished drawing a runic circle with a one-meter diameter. He took out nine True Mysterious Spirit Stones and engraved them on the circle. The formation started flowing with lights.
He stood up and frowned after seeing her: Why havent you taken it out?
The light shined on her red face, causing it to look sparkling. She gritted her teeth: What are you doing?
This is a yellow-level Warping Formation. My current divine intent can only handle this lowest level of teleportation, taking someone with simr cultivation as me ten miles away. I have carved another formation right outside the hill beforeing here. Feiyun said with a serious expression.
After being knocked down by Qinghua earlier, he started carving an array so that he could run, expecting something like this to happen. Unfortunately, he didnt think the heretics would have so many experts here so he needed to change his n.
Linger became ecstatic like a drowning woman finding a vine to hold on to. Her eyes became gentle with admiration. We wouldnt be in this situation if we had listened to him from the start.
Feiyun could see her thoughts and said: Dont think Im being kind and will save people for no reason. Im infected by that old nuns centipede so I have no other choice.
Nevertheless, Linger still looked at him in a friendly manner. This demons son was certainly evil, but at the very least, he still had some conscience left.
But what about the supreme and the girls? She asked.
Feiyun said: This weak formation can only send you outside. You need to run as fast as possible to Beastmaster and get Monk Jiu Rou here. Everyone else is useless, hes the only one who can save us from this den.
What about you? She said with surprise.
Ill stay back to buy time or your supreme and the two girls will be raped and killed, oh, and roasted too. Feiyun said: As you can see, that Life Walker is a monster, I dont know if I can beat him in the uing rounds...
I got it, I will go as fast as possible to invite Monk Jiu Rou and all the masters to save you. She said with determination, having matured from this painful encounter. This was more fruitful to her than spending ten years in the secr world.
Feiyun continued: If Monk Jiu Rou doesnt want to go, go find Nn Xuejian and tell her to talk to the monk.
He understood this monk. If the monk knew that there were strong characters like the Life Walker here on top of other heretical experts, he might turn a blind eye.
No one could force him to do anything. This was a strange character who doesnt give a damn about his reputation or worldly convention. Only Nn Xuejian could convince him.
Linger nodded and entered the formation. However, Feiyun pulled her back: Take it off already.
As she stood there frozen, he directly tore her dress and took out her dudou. She didnt expect this at all and shouted in response.
You can leave now. He sniffed her light blue dudou, the wonderful smell of a virgin.
Linger covered her breasts and stared at him with aplicated gaze. She then entered the formation and it activated right away, connecting to the worldly momentum and heavenly orders. She instantly disappeared and the formation crumbled. The nine stones turned to white powders.
Feiyun stood there for a long time, thinking, beforeing out to the main hall with the dudou in his hand. Heughed heartily: Damn, that felt good! I didnt expect riding that girl to feel this good, such a supple and soft body, especially her legs. Ill do her again after she wakes up.
The ones outside also heard clothes being ripped and her cry. A heretic with red eyes and purple hair smiled: Where is that slut now?
Obviously unconscious, no strength to walk now. Feiyun smirked before putting on a serious face: Did you try to spy on us with your divine intent?
Of course not, Your Excellency. Your bestowing favor upon the girl is a holy matter. We heretics have our own codes. Seeing something we shouldnt would result in losing our eyes. Several heretics came back inside, no longer patrolling the ce.
They ttered Feiyun and didnt dare to offend him. After all, this guy had two monsters as his backers - the ancestor of the Feng and the unrivaled demonic man.
This was one of the reasons why they wanted to recruit him.
Qiusheng didnt feel the same way since he felt a flight fluctuation in the worldly momentum earlier: Men, take Miss Linger out here. If His Excellency is fully done with her, then shes worthless now. Everyone can enjoy her.
With that, two heretics with a perverted grin headed for the inner chamber.
Hmph! Feiyun loudly snorted and coldly said: Since Ive slept with her, shes my woman. Ill take your lives if you dare to touch her. Shes naked inside now, so yeah, go ahead and take a look, if you dare.
In the past, those who have touched Feiyuns women paid a terrible price. Beautys Smile was destroyed in one night. The Grand Chancellor and the crown prince were both dead now.
Feiyun could make a girl hate him for a lifetime but he could also murder a million for the sake of one.
His cold voice made the heretics stop in their tracks, not daring to take another step forward.
Chapter 611: Formless
Whoosh! On top of the stone steps outside of Ancient Path Shrine, a wave of light appeared.
A beauty slowly emerged after the light dispersed.
So magical, that Feng Feiyun knows spatialws and techniques. Rumor has it that only Sacred Spirit Pce has ess to this type of teleportation runes. Chan Linger rushed down the mountain.
This ce was too close to the shrine and the heretics might spot her so time was of the essence.
At the ridge, she met a monk in a white robe. He was quite young, around twenty years of age - extremely handsome with perfect features.
He meditated beneath a pine tree, surrounded by a Buddhist glow with numerous auspicious images. Next to him was a white wooden basket with several paintings and old scrolls - clearly a traveling monk.
Yes, this monk was strangely handsome, red lips and white teeth, full of spirituality. He certainly couldnt be that much inferior to the most handsome man in the world.
He seemed to be resting beneath the pine tree. After seeing her, he stood up, palms together and bowed his head to ask in a respectful manner: Fellow Buddhist, may I ask if this ce is Ancient Path Mountain?
His voice was full of Buddhist affinity, giving off a masterly aura despite his tender age - quite in tune with the heavenly dao.
Linger was in a rush but for some reason, she felt something stronger than when seeing a Buddha statue in the hall of worship. She ced her palms together and returned the gesture: This is indeed Ancient Path Mountain.
The monk said: My Dharma name is Formless. I am a traveler from Rapture Shrine by the west and had heard the vigers down the mountain talk about Ancient Path Shrine, a tranquil ce of worship. I came for a visit, hoping to have a discussion with the great monks here.
Brother, please leave this ce at once! Ancient Path is no longer a ce of worship and has been upied by evil. They are murderers who eat human flesh, turning the shrine into hell on earth!
She didnt know why she wasted so much time with this strange monk but felt that he was wrapped in a vast Buddhist affinity, even greater than Buddhist Supreme Wu.
This monk hated evil above all eyes. His eyes became serious: They are to take over a Buddhist holy ground in broad daylight? This is not eptable. I shall go expel them.
Linger didnt want him to lose his life and convinced: You wont be able to...
Fellow Buddhist, say no more. A Buddhist is not afraid of evil. Even Buddha will roar to battle when necessary. He picked up his basket and turned into a white ray. In the next second, hended right outside of the shrine.
So strong despite his age... from Rapture in the west? Howe I havent heard of it before? She ran towards Beastmaster while thinking about what he had said earlier - a Buddhist does not afraid of evil. Even Buddha will roar to battle when necessary.
He showed no sign of fear against the monsters, a real Buddhist. Why am I afraid? Is my Buddhist attainment not strong enough yet?
***
Qian Qiusheng stared at Feiyun for a bit before smiling: Your Excellency, well said. A man certainly wouldnt share his women with anyone else.
The two heretics who wanted toe in became unhappy and backed off.
What is the second round? Feiyun sat down again, his expression soothed.
Qiusheng smiled: I came up with the first so the second round is yours, Your Excellency.
Feiyun didnt refuse: Very well, then well have a battle of divine intents.
Hmm, that might not be proper, Your Excellency, your cultivation is... Qiusheng had strong cultivation so his divine intents were tough too.
Feng Feiyun was only a fourth-level Heavens Mandate so it didnt matter how strong his divine intents might be, he still wouldnt be a match for Qiusheng.
A contest of divine intent was rtively dangerous. Just one mistake could end with someone turning into a fool, or even bleeding from seven orifices till death.
Though Qiusheng was confident in winning, he didnt want to heavily injure Feng Feiyun. Provoking the two monsters behind him wasnt a good thing for Senluo.
Life Walker, you think Im not qualified to be your opponent? My divine intents were strong enough to break the camp masters seal, it wont be an easy victory for you. Feng Feiyun took the initiative.
He shot out forty shining rays from his forehead, akin to the stars. They gathered into a circle before turning into a great hammer, aiming straight for Qiushengs head.
His intents far exceeded everyones imagination. The quaking power rang like a massive gong.
Forty! Qiusheng was astonished and quickly summoned his own - ten divine rays. They formed their own domain and exuded tinier strands that engulfed the hall.
He was worthy of being the leader of the four walkers and a ninth-ranked wisdom master. The divine intents were immense, capable of connecting to the runes of heaven and earth. Though he only had ten, they divided into thousands of tiny strands, capable of striking someone elses soul.
Wu Qinghua was horrified by both of their divine intents. Heavens Mandate cultivators shouldnt possess such powerful mental abilities.
All in all, these heretics were mighty, especially the four walkers. They couldnt beat weaker than their infamous predecessors from two thousand years ago.
However, the most shocking of all was Feng Feiyuns divine intents. Anyone else facing Qiusheng would have drop over backward already. Feiyuns intents changed in an unpredictable manner - gathering and dispersing, turning into a hammer, mirror, then sword...
The battle gave off an extremely dangerous feeling despite being mental in nature. Strange images appeared in the hall in this evenly-matched duel.
Suddenly, a thunderous lion roar epassing the fury of Buddha detonated from outside, nearly rupturing everyones eardrums. Feiyuns divine intents might have been crushed if they werent incredibly strong.
Qiusheng didnt fare much better and had damage as well. He sent out one of them and said: Whats going on?
The heretics flew outside to check, surging with evil aura.
The sadment of a young monk came in before any heretic could report back: The world gives birth to myriad creations for the sake of men. We should appreciate this and be merciful, following the right path. A man-eater is no different from a beast.
The monk titled Formless stepped into the shrine and saw the roasting monks on top of the bonfires. Sorrow birthed from within as he held back his tears.
Wu Qinghua herself turned pale from seeing these cruel images. However, Formless only felt sadness,pletely intimidated. Furthermore, he wasnt sad about the roasting monks but rather the ones eating them.
Nothing is sadder than men losing their humanity.
Monk, look at how pretty you are, I bet you will taste good. A half-step Giant sitting in front of a bonfire unleashed a ten-meter palm strike crashing down from above.
Formless stood proudly while carrying his basket. He shook his young and handsome face before walking straight for this heretic while murmuring: One step, one atonement; one step, one lotus.
He became exuberant with a Buddha appearing above him. The palm strike struck his head but only managed to blow his robe sleeves lightly, almost like a gentle breeze.
The half-step was startled. What the hell is this Buddhist art?
He stood up, wanting to make a move again. However, Formless was already standing before him. The monk ced his white-snow hand on his head.
What came next astounded the crowd. This hand of his carried the immensity of a Five-finger Mountain, enough to stop this half-step from moving at all.
When Formless pulled back his hand, the half-steps body became increasingly transparent from a refinement process with a white lotus in the center.
The wind blew and his body along with the lotus disappeared without a trace.
Shit! Jing Sanque got sent over by his Buddhist art! An old man as thin as a stick leaped out.
He was both knowledgeable and powerful. Golden rays shot out from his eyes as he stared at the monk: Monk, who the hell are you?!
I am Formless. The monk ced his palms together; his white robe freed from impurities. His body looked like a sacred Bodhi tree exuding unspeakable holiness and stateliness.
The monks still alive in the shrine kneeled on the ground with nothing but reverence in their eyes.
Do you know who we are? You dare to mess with our business?! A heavily-tattooed man took out a coffin with a bloody shade, full of cold energy inside.
A Buddhist is never afraid. I traveled a total of 288,000 steps from Rapture to this ce, watching the lives of men along the way. Though my title is Formless, I do not wish to be formless. When I saw injustice, I became angry. When I saw evil, I wished to cross them over. When I saw monsters, I wanted to kill them. Before bing a Buddha, one must toil as an ox for men first. I will take on the butchers knife to kill all evil. My journey towards Buddha-hood will never end until all evil is gone.
His voice was a vast, auditory expanse. Themps in the shrine were suddenly lit up by an invisible force, and they burned brilliantly.
The chants of Buddhism echoed in the mountains, washing away the sins in these halls. The initially frightened monks started chanting again, finding themselves to be rid of fear.
Chapter 612: Buddhas Convergence
The sounds of Buddhism echoed across the entire shrine.
Monk Jiu Rou got here already? Feiyun was still fighting against Qian Qiusheng.
His battle intents turned into forty Heaven Battle Altars. They spun around like disks at the center of the hall.
Boom! Another massive detonation urred.
Two heretics smashed through the walls from the outside and fell to the ground. Their clothes tattered as they vomited blood: Venerable Walker, a young monk came with frightening Buddhist arts and freed the monks in the cages.
Hmph, how strong can he be? The Death Walker, Shi Taluo, red at the two with his frightening, green eyes.
The two heretics felt their insides bing cold.
He has two golden avatars with him and other Buddhas as his attendants, looking very simr to a young Buddhist Saint in the legends.
The Death Walker sneered: What a joke, the state of Buddhas as attendants only exist in tales. Where are the ten protector elders? Let theme take care of him, dont tell me you want me to personally do it?!
The ten elders... three of them have been defeated already.
Goddamn monk... The Death Walkers expression soured. His wings pped as he leaped upward, wanting to see this incredible monk.
Amitabha. Formless was still making his way inside. Handsome and gant, bright eyes and vigorous. His Buddhist affinity was insanely strong.
He ced his hands together and held a string of golden beads, walking straight for the walker.
Anyone else would tremble with trepidation after seeing him. Even the brave would be intimidated by his aura, unable to stand straight. s, Formless seemed nonchnt and unaffected.
Keke! Not bad at all, to actually make it here by yourself. Try this on! The Death Walkers gray hair turned into three thousand rays and thrust forward.
His hair looked like dragons with a peerless explosion of power. Each strand could prate a mountain.
Even Wu Qinghua had lost to him; this walker was clearly powerful.
Formless didnt move at all and continued chanting. Two golden brilliance came from the two avatars behind him. They towered at a hundred feet, looking quite stately.
One avatar had eight hands and rode a white dragon.
The other consisted of two twins, yin and yang, riding a divine tiger.
These were not images made from Buddhist arts but two actual physical statues. They havee back to life, same with their howling mounts.
Theing of a Buddhist Saint... served by myriad Buddhas... The Death Walker was shocked.
This was a rare phenomenon in the world, virtually only exist in legends.
It stated that the saint of the Buddhist doctrine had supreme talents. Just one thought of his could control any Buddha statue and borrow its power to subdue evil. Even other Buddhas would want to be his servant.
One might note out in every ten thousand years. But once they appeared, it would herald a golden age of Buddhism - widespread propagation and enlightenment.
So what? Youre still not at your prime, Im not afraid of you! The Death Walkers will to battle surged.
His hair continued to surround Formless, wishing to devour him. The two avatars managed to stop everything, issuing metallic noises like the gongs.
Formless brilliance intensified to the level of a sun. Half of the sky became golden.
Magical fluctuations happened all around. Inside one hall, a Buddha with ten thousand hands came back to life. Its hands started glowing as it got up and jumped down from the altar to suppress the heretics nearby.
The other statues began to move as well and attacked with their golden palms to the horror of the crowd.
A while ago, the ce consisted of chaos and devils. Now, the Buddhist brilliance illuminated the scene with converging Buddhas.
Just how much Buddhist cultivation is required to connect to the intent and the will of these statues, making theme back to life? Chi Yao was astonished. The changes in the shrine greatly affected her heart.
Buddhists like them could feel the power of Formless. Despite his young age, his attainment in Buddhism far exceeded the ten supremes of Beastmasterbined.
Wu Qinghua couldnt stay calm either. They stared at Formless as if he was a saint already.
Seniority didnt matter in Buddhism, the more enlightened will be the masters.
Feiyun and Qiusheng were still stuck in their fight and couldnt stop. However, they still sent a strand of intent and saw everything unraveling in the shrine.
***
Shit? How could there be such a powerful Buddhist intent? Monk Jiu Rou put on his red robe, still holding arge wine jar. He stared towards Ancient Path Shrine and saw the blinding brilliance piercing the nine firmaments.
The image of one Buddhist meditating in the air could be seen from several hundred miles away since it towered for thousands of feet.
The mortals beneath the mountain began to prostrate.
Monk, what are you waiting for?! Nn Xuajian knocked on his bald head.
The reason he got prepared so quickly was thanks to Chan Linger. The moment she got out of Ancient Path Shrine, she sent a messaging talisman.
Xuejian received it and knew that Feiyun was in trouble so she instantly started crying and begging for the monk to go.
Given the monks cultivation, traveling six thousand miles was no problem.
Chan Linger was also there with the two. The young monk she met along the way popped up in her mind, Its him?
The monks great robe was fluttering. He started shouting and blew away the clouds: I am here, all evil retreat before my presence!
I am here, all evil retreat before my presence!
I am here, all evil retreat before my presence!
His message echoed a hundred times and eventually caused a great golden bell to materialize. It was massive in size and covered the entire shrine.
Boom! The shrine and its peak were pushed several hundred meters away.
The heretics were blown flying from his voice alone. Their heads almost exploded and their eardrums ruptured.
Only a few powerful heretics could stand up again.
This monks divine intents were something else. His soundwave only affected the heretics and not the other monks inside.
The Life and Death Walker were affected by this attack too.
The powerful monk forced these two monsters back till they hit a wall. Of course, they were strong enough to not be wounded due to their defensive arts.
Qiushengs eyes turned into two ck holes and shot out dark rays, piercing through several hundred miles to look at the monk.
However, the monk spotted him andughed: Haha! Wuliang Zi had died for more than a thousand years but another heretic has finally finished cultivating the forbiddenw, Heaven-devouring Eyes.
Wuliang Zi was a Life Walker before the disappearance of the Beacon King and the division of Senluo. The four walkers back then were terrifying and even sect masters ran at their sight.
Heaven-devouring Eyes was Wuliang Zis technique. As long as his eyes were still there, he could annihte all he wanted.
However, after the disappearance of the Beacon King, the four walkers disappeared as well.
After two thousand years, fewer people knew their names. The forbidden Heaven-devouring Eyes became a legend in the ancient scrolls.
Boom! Monk Jiu Rou raised his hand and directly crushed the dual eyes.
Qiusheng back in the shrine turned pale, suffering from internal damage. This monk was insanely strong. Qiusheng even thought that the guy could kill a half-step Enlightened Being easily.
A whileter, he connected the dots: This isnt good, hes Monk Jiu Rou, one of the ten masters.
Monk Jiu Rou. The Death Walkers expression changed as well.
Though the two of them could dominate the cultivation world and force various sect masters to submit, they were only considered juniors before Monk Jiu Rou. This monk had lived for more than 1,800 years. They didnt expect to meet a monster like this here.
Gotta run then!
We wont make it! Qiusheng leaped through the ceiling andnded on the roof. He fixed his attire and turned towards the monks direction: So it is the great Monk Jiu Rou, please excuse this junior for offending you.
Fuck you! The monk cursed right away.
Qiusheng remained calm in response: You are a venerable senior, my status and position are no match for yours so Im not qualified to have a conversation with you. I will report this to his Excellency, the Beacon King. He will answer to you instead, Senior.
The moment the words Beacon King came out, the Buddhist light in the area suddenly dimmed down.
***
Authors message: Several great experts have shown up now. The Evil Woman after her sanctification, Jin Emperor, Monk Jiu Rou, Congee Daoist, Feng Mo, the demonic man, the mysterious existence from Mount Pot, and the iing Beacon King. Who is the strongest?
Chapter 613: Jadeite Buddhist Beads Suppressing Evil
The chantssted for a long while in the mountains, changing from pure toforting then profound. The mortals below thought that multiple Buddhas have arrived and became emotional. Some started burning incense outside of their house.
The chants had a simr effect to mortals as the name Beacon King did to cultivators.
This heretical king was brilliant. Though the person has been missing for nearly two thousand years, this title still scared the seniors in the present.
No one thought that he was still alive but one needed to give Qiusheng the benefits of the doubt. It was better to believe than otherwise.
Idiot, you think you can scare me by bringing up the Beacon King? That I wont beat the crap out of you? Monk Jiu Rou wasnt undeterred and pped Qiushengs face, knocking the guy flying.
Few in this realm werent afraid of the Beacon King; Monk Jiu Rou was one of them.
He was as strong as an ox and made Qiusheng fly for dozens of miles, losing a section of teeth and nearly crushed the guys face.
Qiusheng was no longer able to maintain his schrly appearance and groaned quietly. s, he didnt dare to retaliate or even utter a single word of dissatisfaction or today would be his end. The only way to survive was by letting the monk beat him up and hoping that he would take the Beacon King into consideration.
Shi Taluo got taken care of as well. The monk grabbed him by the ankle and started swinging him around before throwing him straight into a peak, head first.
The two got a good beating before the monk took a break to drink his wine: Not bad at all, decent cultivation, worthy of being walkers of Senluo, pretty much on the same level as your predecessors, surviving for so long.
The two of them struggled to get up. One-third of Qiushengs ribs were broken. Taluo got two wings ripped off half-way. The two of them had the worst expression but didnt dare to say anything.
Qiusheng said: Senior, thank you for showing mercy or we wouldnt have a single bone left now.
This junior didnt know you were here, please forgive us out of consideration for the Beacon King. Taluo staggered over.
They obviously knew that they were still alive thanks to the Beacon King.
The monk posed coolly with his hands on his waist, revealing his tattoos - a green dragon to the left and a white tiger to the right with a big mouse in the middle. He looked like a bald butcher at the market: In this world, the evil has the heretical path, cultivators have their ways, Buddhists have Buddhism. I am not like those old obstinate daoists. I do not care for justice or ying evil. However, if you motherfuckers provoke me, then dont me me for beating you up till your mothers cant recognize you.
This guy was an enlightened senior? His foul mouth left Qiusheng and Taluo speechless while ncing at each other.
Taluo said: His Excellency, the Beacon King, has told us many things. Senluo Temple can look down at the rest of the world, but you are an exception, Monk Jiu Rou.
These words were clearly lies, just conversational tteries.
Nevertheless, the monk enjoyed it: The Beacon King said that?
Indeed.
Qiusheng added: His Excellency also said that your Buddhist affinity is boundless. If we are blind enough to provoke you, then we deserve death. Not even immortals can save us.
The monk coughed twice and asked: Where is your Beacon King? Ill go ask him about the crappy job he has been doing teaching his followers.
Anyone else would burst out inughter if they were to hear this, but certainly not when it came from Monk Jiu Rou.
Qiusheng said: His Excellency has recently obtained an ancient sacred artifact of the heretical dao from Bronze Cauldron Mountain so he is in isted cultivation right now. Im sure helle out soon enough and will personally prepare a banquet for you. Our young lord is in charge at the moment.
I dont care for your temples bullshit, hand over the Golden Silkworm Scripture right now and Ill spare you. Otherwise, Ill cross all of you over to the other side today. The monk said.
Qiusheng exchanged a nce with Taluo again. This was a tough position for them to be in but after seeing the monks muscr arms, they nodded begrudgingly.
Qiusheng said: The scripture is with the young lord right now, Ill ask him and will bring it back to Beastmaster Camp within three days, of course, there will also be an apologetic token.
Monk Jiu Rou didnt say anything so the two got even more scared. Qiusheng hurriedly added: Given your great cultivation, I wont be able to escape even if I reach the edge of the world.
Fine, so be it, if you dont bring the scripture back to Beastmaster in three days, I will capture and torture you a thousand times. This monk had an entric personality, certainly not a character on the side of justice. His voice resembled thunderous detonations, causing Qiusheng to be temporarily deaf.
The poor guy kept on bowing while walking backward. He and Taluo ran away with the remaining heretics.
Nn Xuejian rushed into the main hall; her hair fluttering in the wind. Her Nn Buddhist Robe was glowing, causing others to think that she was the daughter of Buddha. She quickly found Feiyun and saw that he was doing just fine.
She heaved a sigh of relief before pouting coquettishly: Look at you now, Devil Feng, just sitting here and drinking all by yourself. Dont you know how worried I was, thinking that you might be missing an arm or a leg?
Feiyun continued to drink out of the bronze cup. The red in his eyes and evil affinity have receded by quite a bit. He smiled: How is that any of your business?
For some reason, whenever she was around, the evil affinity in his Yamas spine would be suppressed, same with his demonic blood.
If you lose an arm or a leg, then Ill have to take care of you forever, washing your clothes and making food for you, cleaning your face, oh, and your smelly socks too... Xuejian red at him before knocking his head.
Ugh! He spat a mouthful of blood into the cup and his hand and started coughing violently.
He was wounded during the mental fight earlier with Qiusheng but needed to stay strong. Now that the heretics have left, he finally spat the blood gathered in his chest outside and felt much better.
Im sorry, sorry, dont scare me... Xuejian was scared out of her mind, thinking that she had knocked his head too hard and started ming herself.
She quickly took out her Jadeite Buddhist Beads with a gentle glow. She held it in one hand and held his hand tightly with the other.
The beads emitted the purest form of Buddhist energy as if she was holding stars. This energy poured into Feiyuns body.
Feiyun initially wanted to tell her that he was fine and didnt need her to use the beads on him. However, a calm sound of Buddhism rang in his head, purifying his desires and dark thoughts.
The evil affinity in the spine was pushed back into the bone marrow and sealed by a faint green glow.
This green glow continued to flow in his veins, soothing his demonic blood. Even the blood left by the Evil Woman dimmed down from the purification process.
The two of them maintained this position, surrounded by numerous Buddhist lights.
Her gaze full of love as her eyebrows slightly quivered. Beautiful and holy like a Buddhist saintess; she had a white halo above her head, perfect and freed from impurities. Her delicate fingers held his hand tightly.
She stared at the cup full of blood, overwhelmed with sadness, and wished that she could suffer instead.
Its because Im so useless, he has always like to show off and thinks hes all that since youth because his mother wasnt around and grandmother didnt love him, yet I couldnt do anything about it, why am I so useless... The girl kept on ming herself.
More than half of his evil affinity has been suppressed. Even the evil runes on his face have grown weak so hisplexion became quite again. There were only a few faint symbols left on his temples. One wouldnt be able to see them at a nce.
He slowly opened his eyes; they were ck again.
After seeing that he was okay, she became relieved and wanted to knock his head again. s, her hand froze in the air because she didnt want to make him vomit blood once more.
She loosened her fist and used her sleeve to wipe away the blood on his lips, her eyes full of worries: Are you feeling better?
Feiyuns eyes shed deviously while staring at this doll-like girl. He said with a serious tone: Damn it all... Im cultivating a physique technique that at grandpletion, Ill have a diamond and indestructible body, but it does have a weak spot... the top of my head... that just got hit by you earlier. My... cultivation is gone now... Ill never be able to cultivate again...
Xuejian med herself even more, biting her lips as her eyes glistened with tears. She started hitting herself andmented: Stupid Xuejian, you cant do anything right!
Feiyun put on a sorrowful expression and added: I dont me you... I guess this is just my... fate...
Chapter 614: The Point Of Buddhism?
Its all my fault, all my fault... Nn Xuejian cried whiletching on Feiyun; quite a pitiful scene.
On the other side, Monk Jiu Rou had a fight with Formless.
Formless recalled his Buddhism and stood straight up, looking as wless and gant as ever: Amitabha, A great monk of Buddhism like you shouldnt help the viins against honest people by letting the heretics leave. They should pay for their sins.
Monk Jiu Rou actually liked Formless very much. Such a young and capable Buddhist was a rare sight, capable of emitting the image of Buddhas following him. This was a fetus, a potential seed to be a saint. His future was unfathomable.
Brat, do you know who they are? Monk Jiu Rou held a big jar in one hand and the Invincible Buddhist Staff in the other; his breath stinks of wine as he asked with a smirk.
Formless stood on top of a shrine; the wind caressed his fluttering white robe. He answered: Buddhists are meant to be good and save everyone, clearly seeing the difference between good and evil, not afraid of tyranny nor evil, not scared of illness and death for it is part of the karmic cycle. One shouldnt hold back their fist just because of the opponents background.
The monkughed boisterously in response: Be good and save everyone? Holding back the fist? Brat, do you know what Buddhist cultivation is?
Buddhist cultivation is a path towards enlightenment. From not knowing to knowing; all living beings are capable of reaching this zen state of mind, and once reached, thats sess for their dao.
Youve read this in the scriptures, right? The monk looked down on this response: No, Buddhist cultivation is about learning how to conduct oneself.
The monk rarely cared to debate with other people but he wanted to teach Formless.
How to conduct oneself? Formless had a pensive expression.
The monk saw the sh in his eyes and nodded approvingly: What about regr cultivation?
Formless replied: Cultivation is a means to do good and avoid evil in a karmic manner. Teaching people to do good things to reap the karmic fruit; be wary of evil acts and evil-doers, avoid unnecessary thoughts and bolster and improve ones mind in order to have a Buddhist heart...
This is from the scriptures too? The monk interrupted.
Formless moved his beads around and nodded: The Buddhist scriptures are written by the great sages, theyre not wrong.
The monk replied: In my opinion, cultivation is to improve on ones defects. No one is perfect, so there is no limit to cultivation as a way to be a better person. This is more realistic than your idealistic spiel about being a savior.
The monk stopped speaking and went inside the shrine.
Improve on ones defects? Formless fell into rumination again. The images and light of Buddhism appeared once more during his meditation, looking just like a jade Buddha.
***
After entering the shrine, Monk Jiu Rou saw Feiyun and Xuejian hugging and crying pitifully, especially Xuejian. Who knows what they were crying about?
He gritted his teeth, feeling that this boy has always taken advantage of Nn Xuejian.
Whoosh! He waved his sleeve and opened the cages for Wu Qinghua and the two female geniuses.
They looked quite beaten as they turned and bowed towards the monk to express their gratitude.
Afterward, Chi Yao took out her jade sword and gathered energy to create Buddhist runes. She unleashed a sh straight for Feiyun: Feng Feiyun you animal, die!
Sister Chi Yao, why are you attacking him for no reason? Xuejian blocked in front of Feiyun then released a plume of clouds with her delicate hand, sessfully stopping the sh.
Xuejian, move aside, if I cant kill this monster, I willmit suicide before Buddha. Chi Yao thought that Feiyun had raped Chan Linger so she hated him to the bones.
Huaji Ningxiang also had an unfriendly gaze, gathering energy in her palms in order to cross him over.
Chi Yao, Ningxiang, what are you two doing? Chan Linger entered with Formless.
The two of them werepletely surprised and stared at her in astonishment. After a long while, Chi Yao asked: Didnt that devil...
You misunderstood him. Linger exined the whole thing. Of course, she left out the part when he ripped out her clothes and took out her dudou.
I see. Chi Yao nced coldly at him.
Feiyun wasnt afraid at all and smiled: Miss Chi, are you going tomit suicide in front of Buddha now?
Chi Yao saw his wretched smile and thought about how he groped her breast earlier and became quite angry, wanting to raise her sword again.
s, Linger pulled her back. After all, they might be roast meat if it wasnt for Feiyun.
We need to thank you, Monk Formless. Your Buddhist arts are peerless. Even though youre around the same age as us, your cultivation is a hundred times better. I was blind for thinking that I wasparable to the kings of the young generation. After seeing your abilities, I realized just how much of a frog inside the well I was. Chi Yao seemed to be a different person when shes talking to Formless. There was respect and even a touch of reverence.
Yes, if it wasnt for your help, we would have been eaten by those monsters. Ningxiang had the same expression.
In terms of Buddhist affinity alone, the ten supremes of their sectbined still didnt match him. Meanwhile, the one who worked the hardest, Feng Feiyun, waspletely pushed to the side by them since they still considered him to be evil.
Formless ced his palms together and said: I simply did my best with my meager strength. Monk Jiu Rou came at the right time or I would be a meal for them as well.
The group began to head for Beastmaster Camp.
Xuejian was in a terrible mood. She sat on Rhino and continued to protect Feng Feiyun, rubbing his legs then massaging his back. She didnt dare to be too rough lest the risk of aggravating his injury.
Formless wanted to continue on his journey but under everyones enthusiastic request, he agreed toe train at Beastmaster for a bit.
After all, it was the number one sacred ground for Buddhism with plenty of old scrolls. Moreover, a magnate like Monk Jiu Rou was around as well. These were big reasons for a Buddhist like him to stay.
Ie from Rapture to the west, studying the Grand Completion Bodhi Scripture with my master. I have only left my temple three years ago to start a journey. Along the way, I have met the sinister aspects looming in the heart of people, such as greed, anger, and addiction... Truly inevitable, so Monk Jiu Rou was right. Buddhist cultivation is about how to improve oneself...
Chi Yao, Linger, Ningxiang, and even Wu Qinghua were fans of Formless. They debated the essentials of Buddhism with him.
However, it looked like Formless wanted to bring Monk Jiu Rou into the mix. He would asionally ask the monk questions with a respectful and polite attitude.
On the other hand, Feng Feiyun rxed on top of Rhino with his eyes closed: Xuejian, we cant be together. My cultivation is broken now so I only have several more decades to live. You are cultivating with the monk and can even be a Buddhist Saint in the future, were not from the same world, you and I.
She froze while rubbing his arm after hearing this and said pitifully: Then Ill stop cultivating.
Why? Feiyun got up and touched her face.
The one I like is you, not Buddha.
Feiyun sighed andy back down.
It was a peaceful journey back to Beastmaster Camp.
***
The moon was hanging high in the night sky.
The shadows of the trees fluttered. The ones nearby were tall enough to blot out the sky. Just one branch was as thick as arge water basin.
Theke nearby had an upside-down moon within. Feiyun was by this shore of Thousand Inds, sitting in the grass and leaning on a tree to drink by himself. He touched his heart while reminiscing about a beautiful figure. Her image was still as clear in his mind as ever.
So you didnt lose your cultivationpletely. Quiet footsteps sounded to the back.
Formless came out of the forest, wearing his stainless robe and holding his beads. He stood nearby and looked at the water surface.
Feiyuns long hair fluttered with the wind; his expression showed nothing as he said: Dont know what youre talking about.
Formless came over and sat down; his ever-present glow became faint: There are eight tribtions in life, and the one that hurts the most is the separation of lovers. If you dont want to love and hurt, then dont get involved at all. Thats how a man should act.
Feiyun chuckled in response and kicked his jar over: Dont preach Buddhism with me, how about a drink instead?
Formless looked at the wine jar and said: A monk does not drink.
Youre really a boring person. Feiyun shook his head.
Fine, I will have one sip... then ask Buddha for forgiveness for three days, Buddha will surely forgive me. Formless took the bowl from Feiyuns hand and actually took a drink.
Feiyun was caught off guard by this!
Bam! The bowl fell to the ground and broke to pieces. The monk staggered back and forth before passing out with the scent of wine in his mouth.
Thats his alcohol tolerance? Feiyun shook his head and smiled again. He stared at the moon in the sky and said: A bad man doesnt deserve the love of a good girl.
Having said that, he picked up a different jar and immediately took a drink. Half of the liquor got in his mouth and the rest all over his face.
Chapter 615: Leaving Beastmaster Camp
The early morning was cold with fog and mist rising from theke.
Formless sobered and got up from the grass, hurriedly cing his palms together: Amitabha.
Help me with something. Feiyun has been in the same spot sincest night.
What is it?
Follow me!
Two hourster.
A shrine was erected from nothing on top of a peak. Formless has finally finished putting thest pir in ce. He also polished a rectangr que and inscribed animated characters on it, dancing just like the dragons.
Feiyun epted the que and also added words to the front.
Goddess of Jin River. Formless asked: Who is she?
Feiyun didnt answer and leaped up to put the que in ce. The two of them went inside.
The ce was empty with the exception of a female statue and a Buddhistmp.
The statue was carved from divine por wood that was as tough as steel, basked with an eternal glow.
Feiyun personally carved it. The thing looked beautiful and spirited as if it has its own life force.
Thats her. He said.
Formless seemed to have realized something. He slightly bowed his head and started chanting. A pure yet vast Buddhist affinity permeated the shrine. These strands of power converged on the statue.
The thing originally made from wood suddenly became a golden avatar; its glow bing Buddhist in nature.
Feiyun nced at him and said: You arent that annoying, monk. Thank you for helping me build this shrine, Ill invite you out for a drink again.
Formless expression changed after drinking was brought up. His alcohol tolerance was indeed pathetic; just one gulp is all it takes to get drunk. He smiled and said: Ill outdrink you one day.
Feiyun turned to descend whileughing boisterously as if making fun of Formless for overestimating himself.
Where are you going? Formless asked, looking quite stately; his robe as white as snow.
I will bring the statue of the goddess to every corner of this world. Feiyunsughter still echoed across the hill.
***
Skyhigh Peak.
The camp master, Tan Qingsu, happily handed a jade box to him: This is the antidote for your centipede from Senior Aunt.
That old nun? How is she? He epted it and ced it in his spatial pouch without checking.
She has passed away. She calmly responded.
Death was a part of life; it was only a matter of time.
Trees looked like dragons coiling around the vast expanse of clouds. One had a great view looking down on everything while being on Skyhigh.
She released the seal on his body and said: More than half of the malefic force and evil affinity are suppressed, so there is no need to perform the ninth cleansing. Looks like something good has happened recently for you.
Feiyun smirked and raised both hands, releasing a blinding light. Lightning currents surged through him; one could hear the roars of ten thousand beasts echoing through the mountains.
He has been here for more than a year. Though his cultivation was sealed, each purification attempt actually increased his power. Tan Qingsu clearly used her own cultivation to suppress his evil affinities.
Feiyun kept this kindness in mind. He always kept a fair score of enemies and friends.
She continued: There are many problems looming in your body that can only be dealt with after you be an Enlightened Being. Before then, you need to avoid killing and do kind deeds. If you turn into a devil for a second time, I will personally leave the mountain to eliminate you.
He smiled: Thank you, Camp Master. If your sect needs my help in the future, just let me know. I will return right away no matter how far away I am.
She nodded and left with Rhino.
Wait, Camp Master. He called her back and hesitated. In the end, he still gave her a letter: Give this to Nn for me.
She gave him the side-eye but still epted it: Why dont you give it to her yourself?
Im sure you will be able to give her a good exnation since you cant bear to watch her eyes swollen from crying. Feiyun pondered for a moment before leaping into the clouds, disappearing from sight.
Qingsu held the letter in a daze as if it was a hot potato. It was toote to give it back to Feiyun so she could only sigh.
Feiyun left Beastmaster Camp without any reluctance. Along the dangerous path along the ridges, he saw a monk in white with a basket on his back. The guy seemed to be waiting for him.
He was surprised and said: Monk Formless, you arent staying here longer?
Formless smiled: Beastmaster Camp is the number one Buddhist holy ground in Jin, but in my mind, the real number one holy ground is in ones heart.
The two of them descended from the ridge and left Beastmaster, perhaps to never return.
After leaving Calmwind Pass, there were two paths - one west and one east.
Formless asked at the crossroad: Whats your n?
Feiyun had a bitter feeling, not knowing what he should do.
Go home? But he had no loyalty to the current Feng n.
He felt lost after Hongyans death. Prior to this, he wanted to cultivate to reach the peak so that he could have revenge against Shui Yueting. However, after recent events, he started to think about the point of it all. So what if he could kill Yueting? Would he be satisfied with that?
Avenging Nangong Hongyan didnt do anything. He still felt the same pain as before.
Perhaps what he should focus on was the present and those around him.
Im going east, what about you? Formless knew about his confusion but didnt offer a piece of advice.
He knew that this was only temporary. Someone with Feiyuns mental fortitude would be better soon enough.
Some could wallow in misery forever, but a selected few could find a new goal.
West for me. Feiyun said.
Well meet again when Im better at drinking. Ill take you down then. Formlessughed and left right away. Just one step took him several miles into the horizon.
Feiyun watched him leave before speaking: Youve been following us the entire time, show your face right now.
The wilderness didnt answer back. Only a few birds were scared by his cold voice.
Boom! Feiyuns expression became colder. He slightly moved his body and activated Swift Samsara. He punched an iron tree with a diameter of three meters, prating itpletely and knocking away a slender figure hiding behind it.
He was surprised after seeing the person on the ground: Its you?
Bai Ruxue didnt expect Feiyun to be so strong, a hundred times stronger than several years ago.
She was very careful yet was still spotted by him.
Feiyun, are you surprised that Im still alive? She wasnt afraid of him. Her eyes bright and teeth white. She floated up from the ground like a blossoming petal of a flower. Her hair was long again and as white as snow.
Feiyun naturally didnt forget about this demoness from the fourth hall. However, he clearly buried her so why was she a student of Beastmaster right now.
He took out his heavenly weapon essence and pointed it at her neck: Ill give you a chance to speak.
His essence was extremely cool, virtually freezing her in ce.
She told him the truth from start to finish without hiding anything. After all, Nangong Hongyan was dead.
So everything was nned by Hongyan... the blood bracelet! He turned towards her wrist and sure enough. There was a ck bracelet with three indentations filled with blood. There were nine formations engraved on the special material, extremely hard to destroy.
The bracelet wasnt the thing that shocked him but rather the drop of blood belonging to Nangong Hongyan.
She was its master. Taking off the bracelet required a drop of her blood. Of course, this bracelet right now also had one drop. Just this drop alone was considered priceless by Feiyun.
You cant be the only one under her control with this bracelet. I know several more demonesses from Senluo have them too! Haha! Feiyun resembled a blind man that has just regained his sight. The fog has been dispelled so he felt quite good.
He knew exactly what to do right now.
Chapter 616: City Filled With Corpses
This was a period of chaos. The imperial rule was unstable after the coronation of the empress. Rebellions were rampant everywhere, so was the smoke of war.
Not only was the cultivation world in shambles, but the same thing also happened in the mortalnd. Wails ofment pervaded the world.
The dragons have finally started devouring heaven.
The great powers decided to im sovereignty over their regions and started recruiting cultivators in order to rise above all others.
The weaker powers could only take over a vige or a town. Some chose the mountains and decided to be local kings.
This was an unprecedented time of chaos in Jin. The regional institutions divided thend. Thews and orders became empty and meaningless. One could kill blood and murders everywhere.
Heavens Equal Mountain Range, on the other hand, maintained a trace of peace. Refugees started running deeper in the mountains in order to find the legendary auspicious grounds of the immortals in order to escape.
They didnt know that thepetitions between cultivators were even crueler and fierce.
Many sects could be massacred overnight, not even a chicken would be spared. Their female disciples would be forced into wretched prostitution; the males shackled and bound into very.
A feast for the strong while the weakments.
Up high among this range was a path spanning for 80,000 miles, leading to a citadel of steel.
It was built from blocks of ck metals. Each piece weighed a million pounds, resulting in a mountain-like structure.
The nearby radius of several thousand miles was deste and uninhabited. No one dared to be close to this city.
Five hundred miles right outside the city on the path was an ancient tablet with a blood-stained character, forbidden. Normal cultivators would tremble after seeing this word and run back from whence they came.
Click, click. A tiger with a touch of qilin bloodline towered at five meters, covered in ck scales from top to bottom. Itsrge jaw filled with sharp fangs like two columns of swords.
It had a pair of scaled wings and a thick iron chain around its neck that would ring with its movements.
Two riders were on its back, a man and a woman.
The man had an outstanding appearance: bright eyes and shapely brows with other exceptional features. However, he had a rather nefarious aura while gripping the iron chain.
The tiger could fling its head or leap however it wanted but there was no escaping his grasp.
The woman was extremely beautiful with skin as white as the spring pear with a hint of red. Her hair was as white as the winter snow, creating a clear contrast with her ck eyes.
She leaned on the chest of the man with an unsatisfied grimace. s, she didnt dare to voice her unhappiness and had to be obedient.
One shouldnt underestimate her. Her burst of rage was scarier than a murderer. Her jade-like hands were often covered with blood.
The tiger suddenly stopped after seeing the warning tablet for a split moment before continuing. The duo didnt show any fear as they headed for the ck citadel.
This is ck Crab Citadel? Feiyun spoke with a cold expression; his hair as dark as ink.
1,700 years ago during the split of Senluo, a group of heretics traveled to this mountain range to build the third hall. The current hall lord is an ambition and capable man with numerous experts below him. His influence stretched across the dynasty with more than 100 branches to gather top cultivators to his cause. Among them are plenty of prodigies, capable of being viewed as kings of the young generation.
Bai Ruxue was the prettiest of the fourth hall. Her cultivation was great so she held a prestigious position there.
Though Senluo has been divided into ten halls, some of them still mingled with each other. Every now and then, there would be a meeting with all ten. Thats why she had some knowledge about the various halls.
Eight demonesses of this sect were under Nangong Hongyans control. They had the blood bracelet that Feiyun must have due to the blood inside.
Plus, he needed to take Bai Ruxue with him. He couldnt let such a calcting woman hang around Nn Xuejian.
The second reason was due to her vast knowledge of Senluo. This was the only way for him to find the other seven girls.
He cultivated along the way. Tan Qingsus purest Buddhist energy was quite beneficial. After refining itpletely, the spirit energy in his body doubled.
Though there was still a way to go before reaching the fifth level of Heavens Mandate, it wasnt too far off.
The prettiest in the third hall is Bi Xianxian, another talented girl. Moreover, her grandfather is a very influential half-step Giant in the third hall. Bai Ruxue was smart and knew just how to please a man. She knew how to be as obedient as a kitten, both in bed and otherwise.
Bi Xianxian also had a blood bracelet on her wrist.
Feiyun looked rxed unlike the tiger beneath him. It seemed to recognize the terrible auras within the citadel. White smoke puffed out from its nose; its eyes opened widely.
This city had the chill of steel and devoid of any living person, only bloodstains on the ground. The protecting formations were destroyed; many buildings copsed. Sections of the steel walls were pushed in like fried dough twist.
The blood hasnt been washed away by the rain, clearly showing that the massacre had just happened within the week.
Ruxue was shaken with fear in her eyes. Who had attacked the citadel? This was the third hall of Senluo, a greatir of the heretics with amazing defensive potentials. Even several million troops couldnt take this ce down.
Feiyun slightly frowned before heading deeper into the city. After passing through a big street, they saw a sizable field with piles of corpses of all sexes and ages.
Some were split into two halves, others were crushed into an unrecognizable pulp.
The piles were rotting with flies and crows having their fill. The stench was unbearable.
How can this be...? She couldnt believe her own eyes.
As they continued forward, they saw more mountains of corpses just like the previous. The piles increased in size the closer they were to the central area.
Some of the corpses had a monstrous aura with jade-like bones. They were crucified on the walls with blood dripping down.
The city had clearly suffered a merciless onught. The experts from the third hall continued to struggle while retreating to the center. Unfortunately, all of them were killed in the end.
One could see that their enemies were mighty.
There was a massive mansion in the center meant for the lord of the third hall. But now, its walls and pces were broken. Many powerful corpses scattered inside.
More than ten corpse controllers in purple robe were searching these corpses. When they found a powerful and intact corpse, they would put it into a coffin then close the lid.
Quite a big catch this time, we can refine several Corpse Kings from this. A supreme elder from Violetsea Corpse Cave stood next to a stone coffin. His face was old and dried without any pink almost like a corpse.
A slightly taller old man smiled: Its a good thing that weve received news early toe here first for these powerful corpses. This is enough to raise the power level of our cave.
Keke! This chaos is perfect for corpse controllers like us. Our cave will be the number one sect in Jin soon enough! The supreme elderughed.
What a shame, only two Giants though. The other Giants must have been taken away.
Suddenly, the controllers all turned towards the distant and saw a scaled tigering with two young riders.
They stopped rummaging through the corpses and stared at Bai Ruxue. They were always around corpses, rarely having the chance to see such a beauty so their eyes lit up.
Bam! Feiyun threw down a spirit stone as big as a head and asked: The one who can tell me what happened here will get this stone.
The stone was bright and dazzling. Carefully cutting it will yield dozens of smaller stones. A Heavens Mandate cultivator usually couldnt have this much money.
The controllers were ted, thinking that this guy was quite rich!
They felt that these two youths were prodigies from a big n. In other words, fat sheep for them to get rich off of.
A controller around twenty years of age walked forward first. He stared tantly at Ruxues seductive breasts as if he could see through her clothes. He smiled darkly: I think this much money isnt enough! Ill tell you what happened if you add something else.
Tell us what you want then, Handsome. Ruxues soft voice was enchanting with seductive ripples in her eyes.
The controllers felt hot after just listening. They thought, this girl might look like a fairy but she must be a slut. Lets take care of this kid then have our way with her...
Chapter 617: Return Of The Demon
A twenty-year-old corpse controller licked his lips, feeling how dried it became from the fire raging within him. His eyes nearly shot out mes.
How could such a seductive woman exist in this world? She knew just how to make people go crazy.
Dont... dont you know what I want? Dont y coy now. He smiled, hinting with his expression while gesturing with both hands.
Oh, I see. Bai Ruxue blinked and gently leaped off of the scaled tiger in an elegant manner.
The nearby area was still wet with blood but this didnt affect her pure aura at all. The contrast actually made blood flow faster.
Feiyun didnt try to stop her.
Ruxue looked like a bewitching white elf so one corpse controller couldnt stand it any longer. His lower-half couldnt be any harder but he still took a deep breath: Im gonna let you have it, slut! He leaped forward.
Whoosh! Whoosh! Her white hair started floating and created harsh gales like sabers. She cut him into a thousand pieces that eventually fall into a pile of flesh.
You asked for it. She still looked splendid and magnificent like a royal daughter with a bright smile on her face.
This all happened in a split second so the old men nearby couldnt aid the youth at all.
Killing wasnt gratifying to most people. First-timers would be traumatized and shocked, but she clearly didnt belong to this ssification.
Such impudence, daring to kill a member of Violetsea?! What n are you from?! One old man coldly uttered.
The old man also stared intensely at her, clearly interested in such an elegant and seductive beauty. However, because of his status, he didnt do anything previously.
He saw her attack earlier and knew that she was strong but it was still within the realm of eptability. He could still take her down.
Bai Ruxue winked at Feiyun, wanting to incite more chaos: Im his woman, you can talk to him instead.
His woman? The cultivators from Violetsea became aggressive, thinking that the guy was only about twenty. Even if hes strong, their one supreme elder here could still take care of this brat.
Ill take care of the brat and youll be my woman, no, our woman. A second-level Heavens Mandate standing ten meters away threw his spear. Lightning surged around the spear in a thick manner, turning it into a lightning dragon.
These Violetsea controllers cant change their bad habits. Feiyun retaliated with a palm strike.
It spanned for ten meters and blew the spear away. It crushed the controller, turning him into a meat paste on top of leaving a two-meter deep print on the ground.
The other controllers took a deep breath because of Feiyuns power. Is this a young king from a big n?
They were surprised but not afraid. After all, Violetsea is still an ancient lineage that didnt give a damn about the four great ns.
Nevertheless, the old men still became angry after losing two members.
Pink! A white-haired elder summoned an energy vortex that spun around like in the air. A corpse red from top to bottom jumped out.
It looked like molten metal. Each step melted the mud with sizzling noises. When it punched, a fiery plume would shoot out as well.
It roared and spewed out nauseating corpse energy.
Boom! Feiyun punched with lightning-fast speed, breaking the corpses arm. Next, he flicked his finger and prated the talisman taped to its forehead.
The corpse fell after the talisman was destroyed and eventually dispersed into specks of dust.
He didnt wish to waste time speaking with them and took out his weapon essence. A sharp saber energy pulled the corpse controllers inside. Dozens of white dragons shot out.
Pluff! Pluff! Pluff! This first wave of attack pierced six cultivators, ending their lives. Eight powerful ones were left but seven were grievously wounded. Only the supreme ancestor was untouched.
The survivors were shocked as if they have just been to hell and back. They summoned their corpses for protection, no longer daring to look down on Feiyun.
Bai Ruxue touched her chin while contemting. She didnt think Feiyun would be so strong after a year. Just a simple move was so effective. Who among the young generation could take him on now?
Who the hell are you? The supreme elder had an ugly expression. He thought that this trip would be smooth sailing but now, this powerful youth had killed half of his group. How could he answer to his sect now?
The other seven were wounded. Earlier, they had a substitution corpse taking the majority of the damage. That energy wave together was unreal, managing to break their defensive treasures with ease. They would be dead right now if it wasnt for the substitution technique.
Feiyun spoke while holding his weapon essence: No need to know my name. Tell me who attacked this ce and where the survivors are, then I might spare you.
Hmph! Brat, youre too young to be making threats! The supreme elder waved his sleeve and a plume of ck cloud billowed.
Inside were three fierce-looking corpses, fully adorned in silver armors. They had thick hair and red-glowing eyes.
This elder was an early Half-step. These three corpses wereparable to a pseudo-Corpse King.
Ra! They have been refined for a long time so their fingernails were as tough as swords; teeth three times longer than normal, much sharper as well. They looked thirsty for blood.
Feiyun leaped to the sky with meteoric speed. The weapon essence turned into a long spear.
He pierced through one of them but it didnt die and reached for Feiyun. Its corpse energy was quite poisonous.
Ordinary people would die right away after being infected, but Feiyun even dared to drink the tainted blood of Evil Woman, let alone this energy.
Boom! The essence turned into a rain of swords and annihted the corpse.
An early Half-step was a joke to Feiyun now. He didnt spend any energy before turning it into dust. Its corpse energy dissipatedpletely.
What a monster, is it that dual cultivator from the Yin Gou? Or the new leader of the Beiming? An old man bleeding from the shoulder became even more afraid.
The supreme elder shook his head; his eyes became serious: I think he resembles the monster that disappeared a year ago.
Youre right, its him! A different old man thought of the frightening youth.
Many couldnt forget the massacre one year ago. More than one million people died; their blood formed ake in that city.
Corpse controllers naturally werent afraid of killing people, but killing one million was something else. Even the evilest person would be mentally affected.
It cant be...
I sense a powerful murderous intent in him, no one else among the young generation can have it. The supreme elder had a serious expression.
I thought he got killed by a master of the Daoist Gate. If this news were to spread, some people are going to lose sleep.
Poof! A second corpse got punched through by Feiyun and exploded into several pieces.
The dead should act like the dead. Feiyun decapitated the third one and kicked open a coffin. He threw its head and body inside before closing the lid then stomped on the coffin. It went several dozens of meters to the ground before disappearing from the caving mud and debris.
He stood there and picked up therge spirit stone: Ive promised a Buddhist sage to avoid killing, so I do not wish to end all your lives. Dont force me.
He red at the supreme elder; this was the only person who could still fight him. Would he back down?
The other old men were speechless while losing control of their legs. They never thought they would be intimidated by a youth until now.
This monster has just been released! Who would dare to provoke him now?
Chapter 618: Bu Tian
Violetsea Corpse Cave and Feiyun had prior conflicts. But now, Feiyuns evil affinity has been suppressed and he didnt wish to kill more people, provided that they didnt push him further.
The supreme elder was an early half-step Giant, a senior from thest generation. However, his battle potential was only on the same level as the three corpses earlier even with the help of various talismans. He calcted and found the odds against him so he chose to answer honestly.
Weve received news about the emergence of the Heretical King, and that the ten halls shall unite again. A while ago, the tenth, eighth, seventh, and fifth hall have been conquered by the young Heretical Lord. Some chose to yield right away while others fiercely resisted. For example, the tenth hall put up the greatest resistance but they still lost in the end. Even the tenth hall lord was killed.
The third hall lord was also capable and ambitious. His cultivation was incredible at the ninth level and wouldnt submit after receiving an official decree. Unfortunately, this city fell within one day with thirty-percent of its inhabitants dead. The rest is captured and brought back to the main branch of Senluo.
This elder spoke with admiration: The four walkers of Senluo have appeared again, real monsters. I witnessed the fight between the third lord and the Death Walker. They broke ten mountains and filled threekes. In the end, the lord was defeated and captured too.
A half-step like him was a big shot and could reign an entire region. However, he wasnt muchpared to the real masters.
Feiyun already knew about this but not Ruxue. She became surprised: The Heretical King? Are you talking about Beacon King who has been missing for nearly two thousand years?
Indeed. The corpse controllers expression changed after hearing this title.
Normally, no one would remember the title of a person who has been missing for two thousand years. s, this kings prestige remained.
So its that young lord. Feiyun contemted.
The ten halls of Senluo were quite strong. An individual branch might not be on the same level as the four great ns in Jin, but definitely stronger than a marquis faction.
Three hallsbined were on the same level as one great n, but the young lord must have caught them off guard. He had five halls under his control now on top of the first hall, so six in total.
If all ten halls were to unite again, then they might be even strongerpared to the past. The government would be the underdog.
So Bi Xianxian and the other demonesses are also brought to the main branch? Feiyun didnt care for the girls, only the blood drops in their bracelets.
Lets go. He jumped back on the tiger and Bai Ruxue naturally followed him. He pped the beasts back and its gigantic body leaped into the clouds.
The old men heaved a sigh of relief before bing serious with murderous intent.
We need to report to the cave lord right away about Feiyuns appearance. Its best to kill him before he makes it back to the capital.
Yes, hes strong now but there are no winds beneath his wings. As long as the Divine Kings faction isnt aiding him, hes nothing. We just need to mobilize enough experts to kill him.
Hes clearly looking for someone from the third hall and will be heading for the main branch, so hell be passing certain checkpoints. We can ambush him along those routes.
Go! The supreme elder ordered people to put the qualified corpses into stone coffins before leaving this city, heading westward. They traveled the entire night and spent three days to leave this mountain range.
Their destination was another big city located in the outer edge of Heavens Equal Mountain Range, not back to Western Prefecture.
This city of death resided in the shared border of Central Royal, Grand Southern, and Ancient Jiang. This was an important strategic location and Violetsea has temporarily set up theirmand post here.
Ancestor Lu, wait, why is everyone wounded? What about the rest? A young disciple came to greet them and immediately helped the most injured old man.
Their supreme elder directly entered an ominous pce with a yin aura to see their cave lord, Violetsea King.
Feng Feiyun might be a brat but we need to be proactive. The king was lying in a pool of blood. The liquid acted like tentacles and continued to enter his body.
He has some grudges with us, especially when Yamas blood almost killed him. Hes not strong enough now and wont retaliate, but given his talents, itll be less than thirty years until he reaches the top echelon of masters, not to mention his imperial faction. Well be the first to taste his wrath. The ancestor said.
The kings eyes were closed. He had a smirk on his face: His imperial faction? Jin might not even exist in thirty years, let alone the Divine Kings branch. However, he is indeed a big threat. Eliminating him early will spare us from unnecessary problemster. Bu Tian.
A gust of wind appeared in the pce and condensed into a pale man. His yin affinity was extremely dense as he answered: Here.
The ancestor looked at the man and felt a chill as if he was trapped in a ciers crevice. Could this be the First Disciple of the cave lord, Bu Tian?
The man stood in the center and acted respectfully towards Violetsea King. His entire left sleeve was fluttering to the light breeze. The guy only had one arm.
Has your battle corpse reach the Corpse King level? His master asked.
Bu Tian nodded: Yes, early level. It still needs battle experience to truly have the battle potential of a Corpse King.
He waved his hand and a scaly being jumped into the hall. The scales were made from ck Tortoise Steel with engraved runes. Bu Tian himself prepared them. Even a spirit treasure might not be able to prate this defensiveyer.
The corpse roared and spewed outher energy from its decayed mouth.
Very well, here is an opportunity for you to train your corpse. Havent you been waiting for a battle to be famous? Go kill this person and your name will be heard across the world. The king said.
Who? Bu Tian calmly answered, shrouded in a chilling aura.
Feng Feiyun. He is heading for the main branch of Senluo. Eliminate Feiyun and you will be even more famous than him...
Bu Tian disappeared from the hall before the king could even finish. The scaly corpse naturally followed him.
Cave Lord, Feiyun is known for his treachery, should we order several masters to follow him just to be safe? The supreme elder asked.
No need, Bu Tian alone guarantees sess.
***
Senluo Temple was archaic with many legends about its inception in the heretical world.
Its main branchs location was highly debated as well. Some said that it was located within the marsh of Ancient Jiang. Others said that it was somewhere among the vast in of Heaven Heart Prefecture or right in Bronze Cauldron Mountain.
Few actually knew its real location.
Head east until you reach the end of Heavens Equal Mountain Range and enter Ancient Jiang Prefecture. The main branch of Senluo is within that mountainous area named Endless Land. Bai Ruxue has only heard of its location from her senior.
This area belonged to the first hall and had a prestigious and sacred status among the heretics.
So its actually in Ancient Jiang. Feiyun thought.
This prefecture was the most deste region in Jin with pristine forests and mountains. There existed a powerful race. Its members were over three-meter tall with unnatural strength at birth. They were simple and lived like early barbarians.
There were plenty of tribes in this prefecture. The three strongest were mighty with millions of capable warriors.
The best among them were five to six meters in height, able to lift arge mountain with one hand or intimidate millenium spirit beasts with a single battle cry.
Central Royal was considered the biggest prefecture in other statistics but in terms of size alone, Ancient Jiang was more impressive. It spanned across the border of Jin for 100,000 miles within Endless Land and all the way eastward for another 800,000 miles until the territory of another dynasty, Qian.
The 800,000 miles between these two dynasties were deste - thend of beasts. Humans rarely set foot in this ce.
Ordinary cultivator rarely set foot in Ancient Jiang because the people there were xenophobic; some tribes were cannibalistic. Only the real master would enter Endless Land in search of dao enlightenment and precious longevity herbs.
Chapter 619: Jiang Pass
Terrible birds and beasts gathered in the mountain range. Feiyun naturally tried his best to avoid them and took a longer path.
He saw many reclusive sects during the trip, prosperous with tens of thousands of members. Of course, he saw many reduced to ruins too.
As time passed, fewer sects stood on the way, reced by more pristine thickets and towering mountains.
Ordinary people couldnt get through this area. Eventually, he saw trees that have grown for thousands of years and were hundreds of meters high. They looked like heavenly umbres with branches home to the great birds.
They were closer and closer to Ancient Jiang Prefecture.
Due to the xenophobic nature of its inhabitants, not even the great sects wanted to expand here. This resulted in destion.
Screech! A bird with twenty-meter long wings howled. It had ck feathers and iron break, spewing the stench of blood.
It soared down towards Feiyuns scaled tiger, treating it as food.
Feiyun was cultivating on the beasts back and felt this iing pressure. His weapon essence flew out and turned into a long spear, directly piercing the birds stomach. It flew around inside and devastated the birds innards before flying back out.
The great bird fell into a deep mountain stream nearby.
Raa! Birds of the same size suddenly rushed out of the thicket and blotted out the sun, full of aggression.
The tiger became intimidated while issuing nervous roars.
Feiyun stood up, looking quite cool. Each spear thrust of his could take down a bird. He danced around in the sky and stirred a rain of blood and feathers. It didnt take long before he killed a hundred or so.
Raaa! He floated in the air and let out the cries of ten thousand beasts.
The area suddenly became quiet. Several more powerful birds backed off after hearing this roar.
The Myriad Beast Physique had this intimidating effect.
This is only the back part of Heavens Equal. Once we get into Endless Land in Jiang, stronger beasts will show up. I heard there is an ape taller than thirty meters there with dragon-like ws. It severed the arm of a Paramount Giant with a single sh. Someone else spotted a red fish as big as a mountain with two big wings, looking like a Kun in the legends. Bai Ruxue spoke with a serious tone.
Thats only a Kuns descendant. The real thing has wings spanning for 90,000 miles. Nevertheless, it should still be able to swallow an Enlightened Being, definitely a lord in these forests. Feiyun said.
He ordered the tiger to pull back its wings andnd on the ground.
This ce had numerous powerful monsters. Flying in the sky made one a living target facing numerous assaults. Going on the ground was safer, albeit slower.
They saw many nests andirs across three mountains. Inside were human and animal skeletons. These beasts were strong enough to kill weaker cultivators and drag them back to their nest.
The trees were tall enough to blot out the sun. The atmosphere was moist withyers of leaves on the ground. Inside were squiring insects and unknown creatures.
A normal human would die within one hour of being inside this thicket.
The people of Ancient Jiang are born with amazing physical strength. Heretical cultivators and ve traders sometimes capture them and sell for a high price. Some treat them as animals, making them pull carriages or fight beasts for entertainment, resulting in deaths in the ring. Outsiders dont treat them as humans, only ves. This is why some tribes of Jiang are very xenophobic. The stronger ones are actually cannibals. Only the caravan traders are really spared. She borated.
Making money required courage, and the traders traveling through Jiang had plenty. They needed to watch out for the locals on top of the various monsters. Of course, the profits were handsome as well.
Trading cheap rock salt to the Jiang could them furs valued at a thousand gold coins. Or, a bundle of cloth could fetch medicinal grass costing 100,000 coins somewhere else.
Feiyun said: Humans require mutual respect to co-exist. No one can handle being treated like an animal. If they think the Jiang are animals, the Jiang will really act like animals against them.
Feiyun was also viewed as an outsider since he was a half-demon. Others have called him a beast, devil, demonspawn...
Why should he respect those who dont respect him?
Ruxues beautiful voice answered: After we leave this area, there will be a camp of the martial army. They guard Jiang Pass, one must get through it to get to the Jiang Prefecture.
They spent four days through this thicket before seeing people and the sun again.
Jiang Pass was built during the first generation of Jin. In the beginning, it was meant to prevent ve trading since that would result in conflicts and chaos. However, people began bribing themanders here so the rules becamex. The army eventually stopped interfering with the ve trade.
As time passed, they became vignt towards the Jiang and were meant to stop civil unrest and rebellions.
Of course, the Jiang could co-exist with ordinary humans during a time of peace. One could see Jiang members selling furs and medicine in this area, bartering with cultivators.
This pass was massive with city walls spanning for hundreds of miles, almost like a ck mountain range.
As one came closer, they could sense the majestic aura of the pass. After entering, there were no soldiers in sight, only shops set up among the wilderness. Well-dressed young masters and powerful experts were looking to buy things from therge tribe members.
They were selling rare furs, stones, and horns as big as a water basin. Medicines and various weapons could be found as well.
The cultivators shops consisted of big containers of salt, cloth, treasures...
These shops were very simple. Even the best one only had a few wooden stands. No one wanted to set up an actual building in this ce.
It was evening once the tiger-riding duo made it into the pass.
Many Jiangs were gathering up their items since it waste. They put the merchandise on theirrge qilin bulls back and left.
The human cultivators were also putting away their own stuff to leave.
The crowded area became deste in just one hour. Not even a straw mat was left on the ground.
Feiyun jumped down from his tiger and asked an old man in a blue robe: Uncle, may I ask why everyone is leaving in a hurry?
The old man was cautious towards this stranger but after seeing Feiyuns appearance and youthfulness on top of having a beautifulpanion, he became less vignt. The guy didnt look like an evil heretic: No one dares to stay here after dark because beasts or a tribe of giants might attack.
Feiyun nodded. He had heard about the death of Grand Wisdom Master Jing Feng. The Heavenly Witchcraft Goddess has be the ruler of the Heaven Worship Tribe.
This resulted in great instability. The three main tribes had nonstop battles that could spread to the pass.
Moreover, the beasts in this area were strong enough to attack the gate as well, especially during nighttime when they became more active.
This was the reason why this ratherrge city had no buildings and shops. What was the point if they could be trampled and destroyed in one night?
These traders cant all leave so soon after making the long journey, right? Feiyun asked.
The old man replied: They are staying at an inn named Spirit Domain two hundred miles away and will return again tomorrow to set up shops.
The beasts dont attack that ce?
The old man looked at Feiyun with a look of surprise: Young man, this is your first time here?
Feiyun nodded.
No wonder why you dont know about Spirit Domain. In a radius of 18,000 miles, this inn is the safest yet most dangerous ce. As long as one keeps their head down and pay a little fee, the sirs working at the inn will let you have a ce to sleep. The old man has finished putting his items on two bulls.
Feiyun smiled in response: Why are you calling inn workers sir?
Let me tell you something, when a half-step Giant sees the inn matrons dog, theyll have to call it sir too. The old man exined with good intention: Its best if you stay humble at the inn, or this safe haven will be your ce of death.
The night grew darker. The cold gales at night sounded like the roars of the beasts in the mountain.
Feiyun acknowledged the mans advice before jumping back on the tiger, following him towards the inn two hundred miles away.
Chapter 620: Spirit Domain Inn
Darkness came quickly along with the breezes in the mountain range. One could hear the awe-inspiring roars from the beasts in the distant.
While crossing a narrow path between two cliffs, one could see a huge beast skeleton chained on one side. Its head was as big as a room. Bone mes were still burning and emitting a terrifying aura. This must be the corpse of a millennium spirit beast that has been burning for several hundred years.
Far ahead was the glow of bonfires.
The vacant in was filled with numerous tents, traders with mboyant clothes, cultivators from famous sects, and a few powerful lone wolves.
Some of the tents had the insignia of a tradingpany with guards nearby.
The ones who traded at the pass have also re-located here. Unfortunately, they couldnt stay near the center with the tents and had to be content with just sitting on the ground.
Feiyun was surprised and asked: Why dont they set up shops here instead of running to Jiang Pass?
Trading under the table at the inn is punishable. A light sentence will end with their hands being chopped off; a serious sentence consists of being thrown into a serpent pit. The old man answered.
Feiyun agreed with this answer. This inn is a ce of business. Gaining protection is one thing but if people dare to steal their profit in any manner, thats just suicidal.
A few Jiangs spent the night here as well. After a quick observation, there must have been more than ten thousand people here.
The inn wasrge but it couldnt amodate so many people. Only influential and important characters could enter. The rest could only rent a tiny piece ofnd to stay overnight.
Of course, it wasnt cheap either. Each square meter required ten gold coins - enough expenses for an ordinary person tost ten years. This was only the price for the outside spots. The closer it was to the central inn, the more expensive.
A worker dressed in blue with a round hat walked over with antern in one hand and a jade ruler in the other. He had a soft yet haughty strut. A gold glow existed in his dantian.
Many cultivators stood up and greeted him with a smile: Sir.
He came over to the old man in blue and said: Elder Lin, how many spots will you need tonight?
Elder Lin cupped his fist and slightly bowed: Sir, business was bad tonight, so just twenty, as far out as possible.
He handed over a golden pouch, heavy with exactly two hundred gold coins.
The worker nodded, seemingly expecting this. He epted the pouch and used his jade ruler to draw twenty spots in the farthest area away.
The old man and his two bulls entered the area with tworge piles of merchandise, filling up the whole ce. He had no choice but to sit on top of the items.
Feiyun watched while standing to the side, thinking that being a businessman wasnt easy. Others back home only saw the drunken parties, not the struggles on the move.
The worker then turned towards Feiyun then Bai Ruxue. He didnt linger on him for too long before asking: How many plots for you, gentleman anddy?
Feiyun smiled: How can I let such a beautiful woman sleep outside? Prepare a top-notch room for me.
Those dared to go here were strong and had good hearing. They all looked over at Feiyun, thinking that this youth has a big tone.
Nevertheless, they understood the moment they saw Bai Ruxue. They would never let a pretty girl sleeps in the wild, but the problem was that a good room here cost an exorbitant sum.
Another young master wanting to show off his wealth to the beauty, just watch, his face is gonna turn ck the moment he learns the price for a room here.
But that girl is truly pretty. Im fine with going broke if it means spending the night with her.
Ruxue was definitely a demoness. She blinked and said coquettishly: Just one room?
How many do you want then? Feiyun asked.
Men would never be able to understand a womans heart.
How about reserving the entire inn? She smiled.
So be it. He surprisingly yed along.
In public, women needed to give men face and in return, men needed to satisfy their vanity.
Many snorted after hearing this and looked at Feiyun with disdain. This guy wants to reserve all of Spirit Domain?
The children of powerful ns training outside could only stay in the tents so they sneered at him.
This guy thinks Spirit Domain is just a regr inn, that one can just reserve whenever? I can handle ten inns outside, but here... Hahaha!
The worker smiled: We dont have that many empty rooms left, only seven. Two of them are top-ranked, dubbed Heaven, costing one hundred spirit stone per room each night. Three are smaller, Earth, fifty stones. The rest are Mortal for ten per night. If you want to reserve everything, then it will be 380 spirit stones, Young Noble.
This was indeed a scary price. One hundred spirit stone could be the lifetime fortune of a half-step Giant, but it was only enough for one night here.
The crowd was ready to see Feiyuns embarrassed expression after hearing the price.
So cheap? Feiyun took out two stones from his spatial pouch. They were as big as basins with a bright luster resembling two stars in the night sky, nearly dazing some people.
These two wererge enough to be cut into 400 little ones.
No change necessary, take my tiger to a Mortal room and feed it the tastiest beasts. He said.
Ruxue didnt expect Feiyun to be so rich either. Little did she know that this amount was nothing to him.
Everyone became frozen and ck-jawed. Where the hell did this god of moneye from? Throwing away several hundred stones like that without batting an eye?
Of course, some became greedy and stared at Feiyun as if he was a mobile treasure grove. If it wasnt for the no-killw at the inn, they would have made their move already.
Feiyun walked towards the inn with both hands behind his back, leaving the crowd to gossip among themselves.
Who is this brat? I dont think many youths in all of Jin can be so liberal with money, is it Beiming Potian? Or the great genius from Yin Gou?
It has to be the genius from Yin Gou, only that n can be so rich.
If it is one of these two monsters, then dont have any idea or hell kill you.
Everyone nodded.
Hmm, I heard the Guard Commander Guo of Jiang Pass ising tonight.
Divine Commander Guo has several million troops,parable to a marquis. Hees here for thest day of every month, hehe, but the rooms are taken by the brat now so where is he going to stay? [1]
Itll be fun, hes gonna want to kill the brat given his temperament.
***
The mysterious rooms inside the inn were extravagant and decorated with pink flowers, as luxurious as a royal pce.
A Pekinese with snow-white fur looking like a cotton ball was lying on its stomach on top of a flower bed. Its round, ck eyes shed in an intelligent manner before it suddenly barked towards a dark corner.
The worker with the jade ruler came out and respectfully bowed: Mistress, we have a strange guest.
Which guest isnt strange in some way here? A woman answered with a pleasant voice.
Water vapor and mist filled the ce along with the sound of water sshing.
Youre right, Mistress. The worker answered. This guy might be specialpared to ordinary people, but not to the mistress.
Another thing, Mistress. Today is thest day of the month.
Oh? The sshing stopped in the water bath: Looks like that annoying Divine Commander ising again. If I didnt want to take advantage of his men guarding the inn, I would have eaten him already, haha. [2]
The Pekinese barked again after hearing this.
And that strange group has been staying here for nearly a month without leaving. Maybe they have figured out your secret, Mistress? The worker said, keeping his gaze on the ground.
Theyre from Sacred Spirit Pce, but Im not their target. Beacon King has left Bronze Cauldron Mountain so they are feeling some pressure. No need to worry about them, of course, Ill deal with them if they cant pay the bill. A jade-like hand extended from the bath, sparkling and translucent with pink flower petals attached. Beads of water streamed down her perfect skin, resulting in a gorgeous scene.
1. Guard Commander is his role at the pass, Divine Commander is his position in Jin
2. The word for eat can be literal or sexual in nature when used like this, probably literal with this context.
Chapter 621: First Trace Of A Demon
A new guest wasing to the inn - a pale, one-armed man with a cold expression; tall and thin. He dressed in a purple robe - the uniform of a corpse controller. He held a purple corpse bell that continuously rang during the night - almost like a soul-stealing call from hell.
The cultivators and merchants outside became rmed. The chill numbed them.
A corpse controller from Violetsea.
Quite strong too.
Thats a Corpse King behind him, does he want to find more powerful corpses at Ancient Jieng? A knowledgeable old man saw through Bu Tian.
Those apanied by Corpse Kings were all famous, but they have never heard of a one-armed user before from this sect. How strange.
Dear customer, how big of a ce do you want? The worker with the jade ruler greeted.
Bu Tian looked towards the inn; his lips moved ever so slightly: Im not here for a stay, only to kill someone.
The worker still had a smile: No matter who you are, nothing good wille from killing in the inn. Of course, we wont interfere either outside of the inn. Others problems are theirs.
Bu Tian red at the worker, emittingher energy from his skin. It condensed into a fog with a frightening grimace. It flew towards the worker with a chilling presence engulfing the area nearby, seemingly turning it into a realm of ghosts.
The worker seemed ustomed to dealing with ruly guests. He still calmly held the ruler and thentern even when the fog was right above him.
In this split second, a hoarse cough came from the inn, quaking the entire mountain range and echoed like a bell.
Boom! The fog with the ghost grimace turned into puffs of smoke.
Bu Tian was pushed back nine steps, leaving deep prints on the ground. The guy needed one hundred feet before barely stabilizing.
The worker smiled: Since this is your first time here, well spare your life. Dont make this stupid mistake againter.
Blood dripped out of Bu Tians mouth. His expression was one of calmness, opposite of the fear inside.
The opponent only needed a cough to injure him. What kind of experts was hiding in this ce?
He wiped the blood away before entering the inn made of rocks. This looked like a shrine but it wasnt worshipping deities or Buddha. A statue of a fox seemed to be the most important entity here.
Of course, the ce had nock of good wine and food either, and yes, a beautiful attendant. This famous inn didnt have that many workers, definitely less than ten.
The greeting worker was always referred to by others as sir. He didnt have a name, only a title of "worker" at the inn. His job was to greet the guests and deal with administration.
The pretty receptionist here was on the same level as the golden daughters of the big ns.
Spirit Domain has ten Heaven rooms, twenty Earth rooms, and thirty Mortal rooms... The female attendant had a spirited pair of eyes and a smile as beautiful as flowers. She held a brush with a bronze handle.
Her title was simply attendant.
Give me a Heaven room. Bu Tian said.
Not avable.
Then an Earth.
Also not avable.
Bu Tians eyes showed clear dissatisfaction: There should be a Mortal one avable?
Im afraid not.
Then why the hell did you bber so much? Bu Tian punched the stone wall. If it wasnt for fear of the expert hiding deep in this ce, he would have killed this girl already.
She smiled: I wanted to let you know that although the top rooms arent avable, there is still a firewood shed. Hand over five spirit stones and you can sleep there.
Bu Tian snorted. As the First Disciple of Violetsea Cave Master, he never expected to suffer this humiliation from an attendant. He became murderous with corpse fog gathering in his palm.
Meanwhile, Feiyun was sitting next to a stone pir with a table filled with different meats - qilin bulls, snow ferret, venison, jade rabbits...
He also had a good gourd of wine in his hand but his attention focused on Bu Tian.
A corpse controller from Violetsea. Bai Ruxue said quietly.
Feiyun nodded: I can feel his murderous intent. Intuition tells me that hes here to kill me.
And youre still smiling? She asked.
Feiyun startedughing loudly, purposely attracting everyones attention: Spirit Domain Inn forbids killing, Im afraid he cant kill me even if he wants to.
Bu Tian also heard the guy and recalled his energy. He red at the attendant before jumping down in front of Feiyun.
He gave the guy a good look and said: Ive heard that youre a madman, seems like this is indeed the case.
The attendant looked over with curiosity in her eyes. She couldnt wait to see a fight.
Feiyun smiled: I can act however I want, knowing that you cant kill me.
Bu Tian restrained his murderous intent, knowing that this wasnt the right ce. He sat down next to Feiyun.
This change of attitude showed that he wasnt an impulsive person.
The Corpse King also sat down in a different spot. The stench made people lose their appetite.
Bai Ruxu frowned, not wanting to be near this corpse. Feiyun could see this so he said: Lets return to our room.
After they left, Bu Tian began eating their meat dishes and drinking their wine. He had a strange smile - one belonging to a winner.
People became disappointed with theck of a fight. They didnt expect that one of them would back down like this.
One person sneered: He fled just like that, what a cowardly loser.
He wasnt that loud but Feng Feiyun could still hear him. Feiyun stopped walking and looked back to see a Jiang towering at five meters.
This person wore a leather robe; thick brows and big eyes, long ck hair that looks like steel. His big frame resembled that of a gori.
On his back was a bone stick with a skull attached to the tip. Who knows what beast this was but it emitted a massive aura, even stronger than a living spirit beast.
I didnt want to cause trouble here but someone just had to provoke me. Feiyun said.
The Jiang answered: You cant beat him so you ran, no need for excuses.
Which eye of yours saw that I couldnt beat him? Feiyun retorted.
The man red at him with eyes as big as fists: Your cultivation is only at the fourth level of Heavens Mandate while he is at thete stage of half-step Giant on top of having a Corpse King. Anyone with eyes can see that youre not his match.
The guy was quite insightful - able to see through Feiyuns cultivation. Even the Super Giants couldnt do so.
Looks can be deceiving. Feiyun said.
Bu Tian snorted and joined in with his coarse voice: So you want to fight?
Thats just who I am, caring about saving face too much and cant deal with taunts. Feiyun smiled at him.
The attendant became very excited: The inn forbids killing but we are more than happy to see you fight in the forest by that ck mountain range.
The forest outside of the inn was next to a rolling mountain range. Inside were numerous dangerous beasts, especially during night time when they let their howls be heard.
Caring about face brings nothing but trouble. Young man, if youre not strong enough or have a strong back, its better to keep your head low and be flexible. Youll make it through tonight, at least. A gray-robed old man advised.
Violetsea Cave is no joke. Its useless to be here since you cant stay forever. The owner of this inn loves money, when you run out of coins for her, shell chase you out even if youre a Giant. Someone thought that Feiyun had offended the corpse cave and ran here to seek refuge.
This was a reasonable take. If Feiyun actually had a strong backing, then why would he run to this deste and dangerous location?
Feiyun wasnt afraid of Bu Tian. The guy and his corpse were strong but this wasnt enough to kill Feiyun. He had the speed of a top Giant so they could only taste the dust behind him.
He chose to fight not because of thement from the Jiang member either. He changed his mind because he suddenly felt an all-too-familiar scent - one of a demon.
He sensed it from deeper inside the inn just a while ago.
A demon was actually residing in this ce. He became cautious yet excited, wanting to lead this demon outside. Thats why he agreed to this fight with Bu Tian.
Chapter 622: Divine Commander Guo
Jin has always been a dynasty for humans; the demons have been sessfully banished from thend.
Six thousand years ago was thest great battle between the two races. The first emperor of Jin with the four great ns and numerous other sects defeated the demons.
Of course, Feiyun knew that they only managed to defeat insignificant demons with impure blood, not the great demons from the ancient lineages in the demonds.
Demons were much more diversepared to humans. Their territory was farrger as well. A truly powerful demonic tribe far exceeded a single dynasty.
However, to see a demonic aura in this ce was a big deal. This could cause a stir in the entire dynasty.
Of course, ordinary people couldnt sense it. Only Enlightened Beings of the Daoist and Buddhist doctrine could sense this when theyre nearby. If a demon was strong enough and skilled in arts of concealment, these beings wouldnt be able to spot it either.
A demon was hiding in this inn!
Feng Feiyun, the opponents cultivation is mighty, you... Ruxue naturally hated Feiyun although she hid it quite well.
However, this inn was full of viins. If Feiyun were to die, a beauty like her would be a contested prey for them.
She was amb imprisoned by the wolf - Feiyun. Moreover, other fierce beasts waited in the vicinity. If the wolf were to die, then she was next. Everyone would want a bite.
Although being next to this wolf wasnt a good thing, it wasnt hungry right now and has yet to taste her. On the other hand, the beasts nearby showed greed in their eyes and wanted nothing more than to devour her.
This was especially true for the gigantic Jiang dressed in leather with a smirk on his face. His eyes asionally fell on her body, wanting to see through her clothes.
Half of the reasons why he taunted Feiyun was so that the guy would die to Bu Tian, then he could have a taste of her sweet honey.
Plus, she wasnt that confident in Feiyun either.
Bu Tian was at thete stage of a half-step on top of having a Corpse King. Moreover, he was a genius as well so he could take on an early Giant.
On the other hand, Feiyun was only at the fourth level of Heavens Mandate. He was indeed a king among the young generation, but these guys have cultivated for decades now.
Feiyun remained calm with a determined gaze and a casual smile.
Bu Tian sat there and said: Even your woman has no confidence in you. Kneel and beg then hand your woman over for one night and I might spare your life.
Bu Tian naturally knew that the guy wouldnt back down. He only wanted to egg the guy into a fight to the death.
The gray-robed old man nearby said: Young man, your talents are incredible, show restraints now to stay alive then you can have your revenge in the future. Even saints have kneeled before, let alone normal people like us. Conceding doesnt mean that youre a coward. This humiliation will be a driving force for you to excel in the future and defeat all obstacles.
The cultivators in the inn were extraordinary. This old man was clearly a master as well. He saw that Feiyun was an excellent talent and didnt want him to lose his life so early.
Bu Tian nodded andughed: You are correct, Senior, isnt it just kneeling down? Thats a good deal, of course, that beauty will only sleep with me for one night. You cane to my room and take her back the next day.
They didnt try to keep quiet. Even the cultivators outside of the inn were spying, wanting to know Feiyuns decision.
Feiyun touched Ruxues cheek with a smirk on his face. He asked: Whats your name?
He naturally wasnt asking Ruxue.
Bu Tian.
Time to fight then. Feiyun calmly said.
Boom! Suddenly, the stone door of the inn was pushed open. A series of nking from armors and weapons resounded in an annoying manner.
Next, an impressive-looking man in ck armor and a purple waistband walked in. He had a saber as wide as a door. He stomped on the ground with his heavy sabaton, issuing a loud st causing the entire hall to shake as if a gigantic beast has just turned over.
Who said they wanted to fight here? Divine Commander Guo rubbed his thick beard with a deafening voice. He looked around the hall and said: Dont you know that fighting here means offending me, Guo Dahai?! This is my territory! Cause trouble here and youll be antagonizing the martial army and all of Jin!
Boom! He thrust his saber down in the center of the hall. The de emitted a chilling aura. The bottom of the hilt was decorated with a tiger head as big as a fist, looking quite fierce.
A middle-aged man wearing a schr hat stood behind themander. He had a long and thin mustache aiming downward - clearly a strategist of sorts. He repeated: Which idiot asked for a fight earlier? Scram out here right now and apologize to themander before he orders the three million troops to get here!
Six more capablebatants walked in with a chilling aura; adorned with ck armor and shiny spears. Their eyes had a look of disdain.
Feiyun looked at their uniform and could see that they were generals. Each had 100,000 troops under theirmand.
They were clearly Guo Dahais followers, rtively powerful.
Guo Dahai dragged over a big chair and sat in front of Bu Tian: Looks like all of you dont want to give me any face, fine! Youre forcing me to do this. Lu Tao, fire a re and order all of the troops toe here right now! Im gonna make blood flow like the rivers tonight!
Please dont, Sir Guo. The army will cause a mess here and well have to close. The attendant walked over and poured good wine into a cup for Dahai with a charming smile on her face.
Dahai epted the cup and took a sip: Attendant, Im only keeping the peace around here, look at those people, none of them arew-abiding citizens, what if Yaoyao gets hurt because of their battle? My heart wont be able to take it.
The attendant was speechless but she still maintained her smile: But youre here, Sir Guo! No one is blind enough to cause trouble now.
Dahai felt quite good after hearing that: Attendant, then get me a Heaven room so I can guard this ce for Yaoyao. Ill sing her a song too, expressing how much I love and miss her each day.
Im sorry, Sir Guo, but a guest has reserved all the empty rooms. The attendant put on an awkward expression.
Bam! Dahai unhappily mmed on the table causing cups and dishes to go flying: Who has that much money? Tell him toe here so I can check the origin of his stones.
The strategist next to him said: A caravan from the Yin Gou got attacked not long ago and arge number of spirit stones has been lost. We are investigating this, so I hope everyone will cooperate with the army.
The attendant slightly nced over at Feiyun but chose against revealing this. She thought that this youth was too unlucky. Being chased by an enemy to the edge on top of meeting this entricmander today. Looks like a battle is inevitable.
Guo Dahai seemed like an uneducated and useless brute on the outside, but how could such a character be themander of Jiang Pass?
He was a real Giant, one of the strongest Divine Commanders under the Tiger Marquis. There was ayer of intelligence beneath the impulsiveness. He had sessfully guarded the pass against several invasions in the past.
Jiang Pass has stood strong for several hundred years. This was indicative of his abilities.
Feiyun leaned on a pir and smiled: The experts from Yin Gou will deal with that, and even if the government wants to get involved, thats under the jurisdiction of the governor in Ancient Jiang. You, a Divine Commander, want to help others find their lost caravan instead of focusing on guarding the border? How much money have you taken from the Yin Gou?
This response scared the crowd, especially those standing outside.
This youth was courting death, daring to criticize Guo Dahai. Keep in mind that he was virtually a tyrant in this region. His army consisted of battle-hardened elites.
Even the sect masters and heretical monsters didnt want to offend this guy while passing by.
Sure enough, Guo Dahais eyebrows raised upward. He lifted his saber up from the ground and pointed at Feiyun: Thend might be vast but it is all under the control of the empress. Brat, you dare to disrespect the martial army? Thats the same as disrespecting the entire dynasty. Keke, chaos ravages thend with viins and bandits roaming free. The empress has been wanting to severely punish the traitors. You must be one of them, men, capture him.
Chapter 623: The Meek Commander
Lu Tao walked out from behind Guo Dahai. He was a general armed with chilling armor tes. He sneered and walked towards Feiyun with a treasure chain.
The experts and merchants inside and out of the inn gloated with a smile on their face.
Feiyuns eyes turned cold: Guo Dahai, you are quite bold. Even your direct superior, Tiger Marquis, wouldnt dare to act like this in front of me. You dare to try and capture me?
Feiyuns murderous intent pricked Dahai like a needle.
How could a general like him be afraid of a single re? He replied: Brat, state your name. There arent that many people that I, Guo Dahai, dont dare to catch.
Feiyun stood there with no intention of stating his name.
Strategist Mo stroked his long beard and took a good look at Feiyun. His expression suddenly became frozen. He then whispered to Guo Dahai.
Guo Dahais smile quickly disappeared. His face turned red then ck. Finally, he also stared at Feiyun carefully before turning gray.
His expression looked quite strange; the spectators didnt understand at all.
The girl called attendant was also puzzled. She didnt know what this Divine Commander was doing.
Lu Tao also stopped in his track and asked: Sir, are we taking him in?
Lu Tao,e back here. Strategist Mo coughed and said softly.
The crowd was stunned again. There was someone the army didnt dare to mess with? Certainly, but a youth like Feiyun shouldnt be able to scare these experienced soldiers.
A whileter, Dahai no longer looked arrogant and revealed a smile on his brutish face. He spoke with prudence: Young Noble, may I ask if you are from the capital.
Feiyun fixed his robe and said: I did stay there for a while.
Young Noble, you and our Tiger Marquis... Dahai asked. He clearly guessed Feiyuns identity but wasnt certain. Plus, he didnt dare to reveal it either lest he offends the current Divine King.
Feiyun said: I do know him, is he at the border now too?
Dahai became sure of his spection. His voice became more respectful: Recently, the three main tribes of the Jiang are not getting along. The small tribes have be nervous. After that viin Beiming is dead, the remnants of the n are also causing chaos everywhere. The marquises positioned at the capital have been ordered to leave. Lord Tiger is presiding to the south, responsible for stabilizing Grand Southern and Ancient Jiang Prefecture.
The troops under Tiger Marquis normally referred to him as Lord Tiger.
The cultivators here had a strange expression on their faces. The imperious Dahai became so obedient. It was as if he was reporting to his superior.
Who is this youth? A big shot from the court?
Feiyun nodded: How many troops are under yourmand?
A total of 6,200,000 soldiers. Dahai didnt dare to hide. Of course, this wasnt really confidential because it was impossible to hide that many soldiers.
Nevertheless, the number still shocked the experts. Even a Giant would back off before this great army.
Feiyun frowned: So many? Shouldnt a Divine Commander only be in charge of one million?
Dahai said: After the empress coronation, she ordered a massive recruitment campaign. In just one year, the martial armys size increased five times over. Lord Tigers troops alone are at 400,000,000. The majority are rookies yet to be sharpened on the battlefield. Its hard to pick out new Divine Commanders among them, so they are sent to the existing ones. Thats why eachmander has many more troops now.
Special circumstances required special strategies. The martial army was nearly 6,000,000,000 strong, around five percent of Jins poption.
This wasnt even the worst rebellion in Jins history. It had faced numerous challenges in the past.
The worst consisted of a rebellion from seven out of eight prefectures. Every able-bodied man took arms, ranging from fourteen-year-old youth to sixty-year-old grandpa. Only one out of ten survived this conflict. Eventually, Empress Long Jiangling guided the dynasty for twenty years and managed toe out victoriously.
In the present day, the fires of war raged the realm with heroes wanting a piece of thend, but it was far from escting to requiring full recruitment.
It wasnt difficult for Jin to supply and feed 6,000,000,000 troops either since it had several thousand years of umtion.
Feiyun nodded, thinking that its not hard for the government to quintuple the armys size in one year. Back in his hometown, many martial artists wanted to cultivate but never got the chance to join the martial army. This was their chance to cultivate the meritws in there, so many naturally joined.
The court also recruited the disciples from the small sects. For example, Strategist Mo used to be the sect master of a small one.
So why are you here instead of training the troops? Feiyun said.
Dahai became awkward as he quietly replied: The army gets to rest on thest day of the month...
Many began to specte about Feiyuns identity. A Divine Commander was as docile as a child and answered every question as if he was meeting a direct superior?
They initially thought Feiyun came here to hide from pursuers. This no longer seemed to be the case. He must be a big shot on a secret mission from the court.
Several old men in the inn had shes in their eyes, seemingly realizing who Feiyun was. They began conversing with their divine intent and others couldnt hear them at all.
Bu Tian sat there calmly with his corpse, no longer talking about killing Feiyun. After all, Guo Dahai was here as well now and might ruin his n.
However, Feiyun didnt want to let go: Shall we continue our fight?
Any time. Bu Tian said.
Guo Dahai didnt know the feud between the two, but this was his chance to get close to His Excellency. How could he let Feiyun fight alone?
He pointed his wide saber at Bu Tian and said: The young noble doesnt have time for the likes of you, I will take you down instead.
Strategist Mo and the six generals red murderously at Bu Tian. Their battle intents surged so their skin started glowing.
This is my business, no need for you all to join. Feiyun said.
But... Guo Dahai became awkward again.
You think I cant kill him? Feiyun asked.
Dahai instantly put down his saber and told the others to back off. His Excellency seemed to have full confidence in dealing with this corpse controller.
Ill wait for you outside. Bu Tian had a better impression of Feiyun. He thought Feiyun would rely on Dahai to deal with him, but the guy didnt do so. He began to consider Feiyun a real foe.
***
Ten miles outside of Spirit Domain was a steep cliff. On the other side was a dark mountain range filled with thick trees and chaotic energies. One could faintly see big creatures flying in the sky with eyes as big asnterns.
These creatures didnt dare to approach the inn as if there was something frightening inside. They could only roar in the near vicinity.
Bu Tian was now standing on a peak there. His robe fluttered while his chilling aura chased the creatures away.
Feiyun walked through the bridge made out of rope stretching from the cliff towards the forest on the other side. He took his time, looking nonchnt.
Theyre really gonna fight.
I cant believe that youth is doing it.
Judging by the Divine Commanders attitude towards him, he should be special. Maybe he has a Dominating Armament that can change the tide of the battle.
Commander Guo, Strategist Mo, and the six generals stood on the cliff with a cold expression. They knew Feiyuns identity and his abilities. Even the Grand Chancellor was killed by him. His crazed state was something else.
Sir Guo, our mistress wants to see you. The attendant came behind themander and quietly said; her eyes as pretty as a painting.
Dahai lost interest in the fight right away and became ecstatic, Yaoyao wants to see me? Oh god, she finally agrees to see me!
Chapter 624: Violetcloud Spirit Vein
Spirit Domain Inn had this name because it resembled a stone forest shrouded in fog. Its exact size and number of buildings remained unknown.
A pce full of flowers floated ten meters above a peak. Guo Dahai climbed a stairway through the fog into this pce.
This was his first time here. The density of spirit energy right now far exceeded any ce he has been to in the past.
This must be the depth of the inn, even money cant get you in. Guo Dahai was nervous and excited. The image of an unrestrained beauty appeared in his mind. She looked just like an immortal.
More than one hundred years ago, Dahai entered Endless Land to find a legendary location from six thousand years ago - Myriad Demon Valley.
Rumor has it that an unreasonably strong demon tribe used to stay here. After the demons were pushed away from Jin, both the valley and the treasures of the tribe sank underground.
Some said that a master in Bronze Cauldron Mountain once saw a valley full of demon corpses along with a dazzling glow of treasures. Spirit treasures were flying around. A pair of eyes from a great demon turned into a moon and sun floating in there.
Guo Dahai was tempted by these legends and led a group of experts into Bronze Cauldron Mountain, a part of Endless Land. Unfortunately, they didnt even make it halfway to the mythical treasure before nearly being educated by wild beasts in the region.
Dahai shouldnt have been able to escape. During his moment of despair, the boss of Spirit Domain Inn appeared. She had a white fox-fur coat contrasting with her ck hair. Not a speck of dust could be found on her. Shended like an immortal from above.
Strangely enough, the ferocious beasts retreated at the first sight of her as they were her pets.
He followed far behind her; thats how he was able to escape.
After reaching the inn, he asked the worker there and found out that she was the boss of the inn - Yaoyao.
From then on, he would spend one night at the inn during thest day of the month. He ordered his soldiers to protect the inn, not allowing anyone to cause trouble.
Gou, gou! A white Pekinese lying on a red flower bed barked at Guo Dahai.
Divine Commander, you are quite stubborn. It has been 120 years yet you are still keeping it up, spending one hundred spirit stones each month. Im afraid your entire life saving is spent here. A young and enchanting voice came from the fog.
Dahai had an awkward expression: Not to mention my wealth, I dont even mind using my life to pay the debt.
There is something Im not clear about... She spoke with a curious voice.
If it is something I know, I will let you know. He became afraid.
Haha. The girls smile was full of temptation: Divine Commander, why does a hero like you lower your head before that one youth? Who is he?
This was the reason why the boss called for him.
Dahai knew that she was talking about Feng Feiyun. This woman had amazing cultivation so she could see what was going on outside. Her curiosity got the best of her.
However, Feiyuns identity needed to be kept a secret too. This put him in a tough position.
Sure, I can tell you, Yaoyao. Just please, do not tell anyone else. He decided.
Of course.
He heaved a sigh of relief: The truth is that he is the son of the demon, Feng Feiyun, the current Divine King.
I see. She found satisfaction in the answer. After a moment of silence, she said: Attendant, take the Divine Commander out and make sure to give him a good bottle of wine, free of charge.
***
A Corpse King posed by the ck mountain range, filled with scales from top to bottom with many rotten spots by its mouth. It roared and spewed out a fetid stench. The trees and grass nearby withered at a visible pace.
Feiyun was still ascending on the path filled with leaves. The cold wind made them fly everywhere, spreading a wooden smell. His hair fluttered as well, allowing others to see his cold expression clearly.
He stopped and looked at the starry sky. His body slightly shook before he appeared again on top of arge bluestone boulder.
Ra! The beasts inside him roared in unison - dragon, phoenix, lion, leopard, bull, serpent...
They echoed for hundreds of miles, naturally more intimidating than a wolfs howl.
Even the clouds were pushed away in the sky so the stars could shine clearer. They looked like gems carved on a ck canvass, illuminating the area with a shinyyer.
After the roars, noises emanated from the primal thickets. Numerous beasts were running over and incited chaos.
Rumble! The noises intensified at a rapid pace as if an army was approaching.
A gigantic wolf with ck fur and a ferocious look arrived. A great elephant with wings spanning for dozens of meters flew over from the horizon. One could see it from ten miles away.
Feiyun stood there facing Bu Tian who was standing on another peak.
More and more creatures gathered behind Feiyun. Their green eyes glowed in the night, instilling fear into the spectators.
You have a Corpse King, I have my beasts. Winner takes all; loser bes a corpse. I hope this will be the end of your sects feud with me. Feiyun calmly said while taking out his weapon essence.
It turned into an old-styled spear with a white luster - definitely a tool of death.
This feud wont end until you die. Bu Tian held a purple bell whileher winds coiled around him.
A skeletal hand crawled out of the ground, seemingly a creature from hell.
In this split second when the earth cracked, a strange fluctuation came from beneath.
Feiyun closed his eyes and focused to sense the beat of the earth. He found that there was actually a Violetcloud Spirit Vein hiding deep beneath. A great expert has purposely shrouded its presence so Feiyun couldnt sense it earlier.
But now, Bu Tian called out this old corpse from the ground. It carried a strand of violet energy so Feiyun figured it out.
Very well, Ill use him to reach the fifth level. He was at the peak of the fourth level after refining Tan Qingsus Buddhist energy.
Unfortunately, he didnt have a chance to break through until now. The special spirit vein beneath on top of using Heavenly Core Pills would be enough.
Lets go! His battle intent surged as 10,000 beasts soul left his body and formed a unique domain, filling up the entire sky.
He raised his spear and rushed forward.
The actual beasts behind him also roared and raised their fangs, following his march. They trampled through the trees like an all-destroying flood.
This scene was truly shocking.
The merchants and cultivators on the other side of the cliff were astounded by this flood of beasts. The ground kept on shaking with cracks everywhere.
Just one roar of his could summon these beasts? Is he a powerful beast master?
No way. To be able to summon that Gluttonous Wolf and Nightvalley Elephant? Only the ten supremes of Beastmaster can do it. Plus, look, even the non-cultivating wild beasts are under his control. Less than five people in Jin are capable of this.
Well, some can easily control both intelligent and wild beasts, but not this easily, and not in this huge quantity either. I feel as if hes a ... king of beasts.
The regr merchants and weak martial artists only saw the surface.
The stronger masters could actually see the beast soulsing out of his body. They instantly knew who he was right away.
So this is the demons son. No wonder why Guo Dahai was so respectful towards him. A ck-robed old man stroked his beard, wondering why Feiyun came to this remote and dangerous region.
He had demonic blood flowing through his veins. Could he be here for the legendary treasures inside Bronze Cauldron Mountain?
Chapter 625: Stone Coffin
Its him. Among the audience on the other side were members of the Beiming who have seen Feiyun back in the capital before.
They were sent here to talk about alliance-forming with the powerful tribes because the government was pursuing them.
Thus, they took the guise of a trader guild named Northern Water, specializing in fierce mounts.
They didnt pay attention to Feiyun before until the battle on the other side started. Thats when they realized it was him.
The greatest feud existed between the two sides. After Beiming Moshou was killed, the n suffered a fierce bacsh from the government.
They have lost the political fight and became wanted. The glorious past was no more and they needed to hide in the shadows now - all of this was thanks to Feiyun.
There were two leaders in the guild. One was an old man looking around seventy years of age, gray hair but still youthful-looking. He had a sword with a dragon-shaped de, looking like an immortal. His name was Beiming Gong, a member of the main branch. He was originally training in a sect but returned after hearing about the disaster at the n.
The other member was dressed in ck with her face hiddenpletely. Her identity was clearly a big deal and couldnt be revealed. However, the loose cloak still couldnt hide the curves. When the wind blew the cloak back, it fully outlined the tempting curves.
Beiming Gong was very respectful towards this mysterious person: Lady, the purpose of this trip is to form an alliance with the Heaven Worship Division so we should avoid problems. There will be other chances to kill Feng Feiyun.
No! Feng Feiyun must die. The womans voice filled with hatred and murderous intent, causing the cultivators nearby to sense a primal dread.
Beiming Gong also shut his mouth.
The mountains on the other side were shaking from the roars of beasts. One powerful beast knocked down a tree that has been growing for several hundred years.
This repeated several times as more beasts stampeded and ttened the mountains.
Feiyun used his Swift Samsara and turned into a meteor, crushing the corpse that was trying to climb out of the ground. Next, his thrust aimed straight for Bu Tians shoulder.
Bu Tian narrowed his eyes. His bell becamerger and acted as s shield.
The collision made sparks fly everywhere along with a ringing noise. The spear pierced through the bell, causing a tiny, purple piece of crystal bronze of the yin affinity to fall down.
So sharp! Bu Tian quickly recalled his bell while backing off. He ordered the Corpse King to fight Feiyun.
Raa! The king had engraved runes on each piece of scales. It glowed like an unbeatable armor. Each palm strike released the force of seven dragon-tigers.
This was the power of a Giant.
Feiyun leaped one hundred meters into the sky and avoided the attacks before rushing down with meteoric speed.
His stomp crushed the peak below the king, issuing a massive st.
Smoke and debris blinded the area as boulders rolled down the cliff. Numerous beasts and the old corpse earlier were destroyed as a result; their bodies were blown away.
The Corpse King had a sliver of intelligence and managed to dodge the stomp. It stood under the starlight with a yin aura. It lifted a rock taller than thirty meters and mustered its strength with a roar before throwing it at Feiyun.
It knew that Feiyuns weapon essence couldnt be touched for it was sharp enough to prate its scales. Thats why it chose to use a long-range attack.
Boom! Feiyun channeled his energy, resulting in a huge pit beneath him. He sprung into action with his hands aze, full of beast energy.
He thrust through the boulder then raised the spear up high for a vertical sh straight at the corpse.
It turned into a gigantic fiery hatchet, rough yet heavy. This power was truly shocking.
Boom! However, the corpse managed to block it with both hands.
The force of impact concentrated down on its feet, causing the area nearby to cave down by three meters. Cracks were everywhere.
This was the power of a Corpse King.
Quite strong but its still too stiff, it must be a new one without ample battle experience. The hatchet turned into arge saber and slipped off the corpses grip, making a clean connect on its head.
It kept on grinding down and made sparks stter everywhere.
He broke through oneyer of scales on the corpses forehead. A ck miasma oozed out while the corpse spewed out a bloody sword, aiming straight for Feiyuns heart.
He quickly retreated and turned the saber into a white shield to stop the sword. He violently trembled from the impact, feeling as if both of his arms were about to break while being pushed back, leaving two deep trails on the ground.
Feng Feiyun, the power gap is too great. Your low cultivation cant defeat the corpse despite wielding a great weapon. Bu Tiannded next to the corpse king and ced a bloody talisman on its forehead to heal the wound.
The corpses aura intensified since it was angered by him. Its corpse energy erupted and materialized into ck fog. It instantly shifted before Feiyun and wed at his head.
Raa! An eight-meter-tall ck wolf with sharp fangs swallowed the corpse whole before it could hit Feiyun.
This was a Gluttonous Wolf that has cultivated for nine hundred years, almost bing a spirit beast. It was one of the lords in this area.
Jaws dropped to the ground after seeing this ferocious beast. The level of this battle exceeded their expectations. If this wolf were on this side, so many people would turn into meals.
Suddenly, the wolf howled in pain while bleeding. Its ck fur slowly turned red.
Boom! The corpse broke out from the wolfs head, still gnawing on a piece of bone. Its scales were standing up now with blood dripping down.
It went straight for him again and ripped off a portion of his sleeve on top of destroying the great willow tree behind them.
Feiyunnded on another tree and slightly frowned while looking at his tattered sleeve.
Damn! Thats just an early Corpse King but so powerful already. Just how terrorizing would a real thing be?
Violetsea Corpse Cave is an ancient lineage with unfathomable roots. It has plenty of Corpse Kings, some that can match Enlightened Beings too.
No wonder why they are so arrogant and unbridled, wanting to take over the world.
I heard a great being there is scheming to use their ancient treasure to capture the Evil Woman, turning her into the ultimate corpse.
She is the strongest Corpse Evil that has appeared in thest few thousand years, thats why all these caves want to capture her. Theyve been nning for a long time now.
Theyre quite ambitious, but I guess one cant predict them from a conventional perspective. Just one Corpse King can cause... wait, whats going on, I feel a chill deep in my heart... its like something from hell...
Everyone suddenly felt a chilling presence causing their scalp to tingle as if they have fallen into a cier crack.
This extreme yin energy actually emanated from Feiyun and started spreading.
He was now holding a yellow-stone coffin in front of him. Who knows how old it was? Its outeryer has started cracking. Many of the engraved runes have be indistinct and illegible.
Even the Corpse King felt fear and staggered backward after seeing the coffin.
Feng Mo used a leg bone of Yama to trade for this coffin with Destruction Corpse Cave. This was an item representing their alliance. Feiyun hasnt returned to the Feng yet to give it back.
Wo Longsheng told him that it is the coffin meant for tribal leaders back in the Stone Age. Inside buried an Enlightened Being, but because so much time has passed, even this corpse has turned into nothingness.
Nevertheless, it contained a mysterious power on top of this Enlightened Beings remnantws and dao.
Feiyun believed that Feng Mo wanted to use this coffin to suppress the Evil Woman in order to unify Grand Southern Prefecture.
If he were to be right, then it shows the coffins ability to suppress Corpse Evils. If the Evil Woman herself could be affected, then this new Corpse King would be no problem.
Chapter 626: Black-cloaked Woman
This coffin bathed in evil and yin energy, causing others to feel infinitely close to death.
This is... the yellow coffin taken out of a Heaven Emergence grave by an ancestor of Destruction, why do you have it?! Bu Tian has always been a calm person but he couldnt stayposed right now. The faint runes on the coffin instilled dread upon him.
Destruction and Violetsea were some of the oldest sects in Northern Frontier. The ancestors of Violetsea have also participated in thepetition for this coffin. It had a special suppressive property against Corpse Evils. In the end, Destruction was the final victor.
The Corpse Kings green eyes were filled with fear as it howled repeatedly. It stomped on the ground, crushing every inch nearby.
Feiyun condensed a purple mist in his palm and raised the coffin: Lets find out if this yellow coffin can suppress a Corpse King, shall we?
Whoosh! He leaped from the branch like a soaring bird while carrying the coffin before throwing it straight at the corpse.
It retaliated by spewing a ck fog turning into thousands of tentacles. They drilled into the corpsesing out of the ground,manding them to pile together into a mountain.
They burned and screamed but couldnt stop the coffin. The pile got split into multiple pieces and the coffin managed to strike the Corpse Kings head.
It looked like a yellow firmament pushing the creature into the ground, down to the knees.
Ra! It struggled with both hands to push the mountain-like coffin up while issuing miserable screams.
Feiyunnded on top of the coffin with his white spear. His body turned into a spear itself as he jumped up then stomp down on the coffin.
A massive power caused ten-or-so pieces of scales to fly out of the corpses hands. Smoke began to sizzle from the damaged spots.
The normal coffin acted like a furnace to the corpse, wanting to refine itpletely.
Under the starry night, a spear-wielding man stomped on a coffin in order to suppress and refine a howling Corpse King.
This scene scared many of the merchants. Though they were experienced, the yin energy emanating from the coffin and the devilish youth still scared and paralyzed them.
Thats a supreme coffin, old beyond traceability. I feel that if we open it, it might be able to kill an Enlightened Being. Three old men wearing long, silver robe were inside a Heaven room in the inn.
They didnte to the cliff to watch the fight but knew everything that was going on.
They were from Sacred Spirit Pce and have been here for more than a month.
A different old man said: Thats a top genius. Look at his techniques, thats the famous demons son for you. His talents areparable to the five God Disciples.
Its good if we can recruit him, he has a good chance of bing an Enlightened Being.
Rumor has it that Senluo Temple wants to recruit him as well. It looks like after the Beacon King knows many things we dont after escaping from Bronze Mountain Cauldron. Perhaps this recruitment has something to do with the demonic treasury in there.
We need to investigate this further but the chance isnt that high. Moreover, he took two thousand years to escape so he knows of its horror more than anyone else. He wont get so close again.
Youre right, our mission is to see how strong he is now. If its enough to shake the supreme position of our pce, we need to eliminate him as soon as possible.
***
Those right outside the inn were frightened.
The group from Beiming n were ck-jawed. Beiming Gong grimaced with wrinkles forming above his brows: The guy has so many incredible treasures. Each is strong enough to be an heirloom artifact for arge-sized n.
Both the yellow coffin and the Heavenly Weapon Essence were precious. Anyone with enough insight could see their worth. Even Giants would covet them.
The womanpletely shrouded in ck had a clear chilling aura. The gaps revealed her beautiful eyes - clearly defined ck and white, long and exquisite eyebrows. Just one blink from her felt quite oppressive.
This was definitely a noble woman with an aura far exceeding regr princesses.
Lady, we should find another opportunity. Beiming Gong said.
I cant wait that long. A pleasant voice came. Unfortunately, the tone was also extremely cold right now.
The ck robe began to move as she rode the wind forward. She took one step on the bridge connecting the two sides and turned into an enchanting phantom. Shended on a peak on the dark side, blowing away all the beasts nearby.
Her aura caused the air to tremble - a cultivation beyond regr Giants.
Oh lord! Another great master is joining, who is she aiming for, the youth or the expert from Violetsea?
Feiyun mustered all of his spirit energy to suppress the Corpse King while fighting Bu Tian at the same time. He was tense to the extreme while feeling a monstrous presence behind.
A Giant wasing. Bu Tian was at thete stage of half-step but since he was a corpse controller, his physicalbat skills werent that impressive.
Thus, he could only fight at the level of an intermediate half-step Giant. Feiyun relied on his speed and the sharpness of the weapon to put up an even fight.
As for the Corpse King, it was certainly powerful but was still too inexperienced and stiff in battle. Its real battle prowess was around thete stage of a half-step.
Because of the coffin, it wasnt that great of a threat.
Feiyun initially wanted to use the two of them to reach the fifth level of Heavens Mandate. Thats why he took this risk of fighting two powerful foes. However, he didnt expect a real Giant to join the fray.
A Giant was considered a big shot in Jin. Just imagine, Guo Dahai, a Divine Commander guarding this important location was still only a Giant. These experts were few in number.
Die, Feng Feiyun! The woman shouted with murderous intent while channeling a great technique with both hands.
She manipted a peak taller than one hundred meters and sent it straight for him from above.
The moment Feiyun sensed her aura, he recalled the coffin and began escaping.
The peak ended upnding on the Corpse King and pushed it deep underground.
Ra! The corpse lifted up the peak and threw it back at the woman.
Nuisance. She waved her sleeve and release a wave of cold energy, directly destroying the peak.
This cold energy surrounded the corpse and turned it into a block of ice.
Feiyunnded on top of the winged elephant and started retreating. His eyes lit aze like two phoenixes, trying to decipher who she was and why she wanted to kill him.
Her murderous intent has materialized into sharp rays biting the vegetation and trees nearby to powders.
She knows my name so she clearly has seen me before. Shes also hiding her appearance and aura previously, so her identity must be special, not letting anyone find out. What does she have against me?
He contemted with lightning speed but couldnte up with an answer. Nevertheless, he had several candidates based on her cultivation. For example, Wu Qinghua was the biggest suspect.
s, Feiyun dropped this spection because this woman still wasnt as strong as Wu Qinghua. Plus, Qinghua might hate him but she wouldnt have chased all of this way till the inn before attacking.
Boom! The block of ice failed to trap the king for long. It leaped to the sky to attack again but Bu Tian quickly subdued it: Feiyun is the only target tonight. I must kill him to make a name for myself!
Because the girl has already called out Feiyuns name, Bu Tian no longer needed to keep it a secret.
The reason why he hid it earlier was because Feiyun was extremely rich with hundreds of thousand spirit stones - a treasuryparable to that of an ancient power. He didnt want others topete with him.
The revtion of Feiyuns identity caused quite a stir. Everyone felt their blood boiling.
Chapter 627: Divine Consort Beiming
Outside of Spirit Domain was a mess, akin to a drop of water entering a hot pot of oil.
So thats Feng Feiyun, Feng Feiyun... this demons son has been gone for more a year... hes back now. A fat merchants eyes almost left their sockets.
The weaker cultivators were shocked. After all, Feiyun was too famous and his status was something else. Just being the current Divine King alone could scare many people.
On the other hand, the powerful ones had a different expression. Their eyes lit up while treating Feiyun like an immortal ore.
The ones in the inn were ferocious and courageous. As long as there were enough benefits, they could even attack the current empress of Jin.
Virtually everyone knew that Feiyun had a monstrous amount of money on him, more than enough to start a great sect.
Looks like Im about to be rich. The five-meter-tall Jiang wearing leatherughed, revealing arge yellow tooth.
However, no one made a move and decided to wait instead. Two top experts were already fighting Feng Feiyun.
A fourth party could face opposition on all sides instead of gaining any benefit.
Feiyun flew towards the ck sky on top of his winged elephant.
The stars were bright tonight, allowing one to see the mountains and ins a hundred miles away.
Feiyun looked back at the woman in ck and smiled: This is a fight between me and Bu Tian. Outsiders shouldnt get involved.
The woman had an amazing figure. Even the loose robe couldnt hide her sexiness at all. Her voice was extremely cold. Her pretty eyes shed from the gap of her veil: Feng Feiyun, we have an irreconcble grievance. One of us will die tonight!
She moved as fast as a phantom and crossed through the sky, instantly appearing in front of Feiyun.
Her snow-white hand stretched out of the ck sleeve and formed a w. Her fingernails were long and resembled five ghastly sabers.
Her aura was massive, almost rendering him out of breath.
Feiyun quickly retreated with his Swift Samsara and turned into a ray moving in a random pattern before leaping all the way up in the sky.
Pluff! The winged elephant bellowed since it was struck by the womans attack. Its long wings were severed as blood rained down.
Its gigantic body fell down a valley.
Both the winged elephant and the ck wolf have cultivated for nine hundred years. They were the lords of this area but both were dead now.
The woman gave chase like a serpent demoness darting through the night. It didnt take long before she caught up to Feiyun.
So fast, she must at least be at the intermediate Giant level on top of cultivating a high-grade scripture, surely stronger than Guo Dahai. Feiyun with his Swift Samsara was forty times faster than an ordinary fourth-level Heavens Mandate. However, he was only a little bit faster than the woman and couldnt lose her.
He sensed something dangerous - a murderous art condensed by the woman as she ced her palms together.
A white ray resembling a heaven-splitting sh aimed straight for his head.
He changed his stepping pattern and abruptly shifted his body to dodge the fatal blow.
A lightning bolt erupted in front of him, creating a sea of currents destroying everything within a mile radius. The ground became scorched with smoke everywhere; the vegetation turned to ck ashes.
This was the power of a Giant - truly frightening.
The woman was ready to kill. Her porcin hands looked delicate and gentle. She made a palm and shot out thirteen lightning bolts.
They looked like they were thirteen lightning dragons, extremely powerful.
The spectators felt suffocated and thought the world was being torn asunder.
The air nearby has been absorbed and Feiyun lost control of his body. He was slightly surprised: This is the royal ns supreme technique - Divine Lightning Seal. Why does she have this technique?
Feiyun has seen it back at the royal sacred ground. This technique was created by a great sage from the royal n.
Feiyun wasnt an idiot and thought, Shes Consort Beiming?
He has thought of this possibility before since she was one of the few women who would risk it all to kill him.
Her father and son were both killed by him. This was definitely an irreconcble feud. If it wasnt for Feiyun, she would be the Empress Dowager, not Divine Consort Hua. How could she not hate him?
He wasnt sure before because after Long Luofu took the throne, all of the previous emperors consorts were sent to the royal sacred ground with the exception of her mother. Divine Consort Beiming should have been one of them.
Why didnt she go? The Beiming n has failed and was subjected to a death order from the government, but the consort wasnt a target.
She dodged going to the royal sacred ground to get revenge on me?
Feiyuns eyes turned cold after confirming her identity. She hated him but he also hated the Beiming as well.
Long Shenya led Hongyan into the fire formation and killed her while he could only watch helplessly. That torture made him crazy so he swore to take down any member of the Beiming.
The mother must pay for her sons crime!
Youre courting death by not escaping to the royal sacred ground. He put on the Nine Doves Gown and Invisible Cloak. His eyes turned red with evil runes surfacing on his face again.
His blood started boiling as he activated all 360 meridians to increase the rate of spirit absorption.
Rage could break through thest part of his bottleneck. This was the chance for him to reach the next level of cultivation.
Chapter 628: Violetcloud Spirit Vein
Feng Feiyun didnt use these two garments before this because he was facing Bu Tian. He wanted to use the guy to stimte his body to the limit in order to reach the door of the fifth level.
However, this was no longer the case. He was facing Divine Consort Beiming, an intermediate Giant.
After putting on the gown, Feiyuns aura became ferocious. The runes on the gown traveled like divine doves and took up nine different positions. The cloak allowed him to disappear from sight as well.
Wheres Feng Feiyun? I just saw him put on the Nine Doves Gown earlier. Is the Invisible Cloak also in his possession?
It makes sense because Nangong Hongyan is dead. Its an incredible treasure. Even a Giant cant spot him.
Bu Tian and the consort had a serious expression. They activated their divine intents to the limit on top of taking out their soulbound artifact for protection, afraid of a sneak-attack.
Bu Tian called his Corpse King back and threw out dozens of talismans. They turned into rotten corpses and surrounded him.
The spirit energy in this area is moving. Feiyun is clearly trying to break through so hes absorbing arge amount of energy. I just need to find the vortex to get him. The consort made a mudra with both hands and shot out a lightning bolt.
Boom! A tiny smoke manifested as a strand of hair was cut. This was Feiyuns hair.
Thats a Giant for you, such awareness. Feiyun didnt want to attack right away since he rather moves up a level first. After all, who knows when another good opportunity will happen? There was no way he would miss it.
He took out an essence pill and ced it in his mouth. He then took out a core of a spirit beast as well and crazily absorbed this energy. Next, hended and moved towards the bottomless depth.
The core had pure and thick energy but it took too long to absorb. Using it alone would require three days of uninterrupted meditation.
He clearly couldnt wait that long and the other two wouldnt give him this much time either.
He had no choice but to use the Violetsea Spirit Vein underground. This would let him increase his absorption speed tenfold, so just several hours to reach the fifth level.
Hes heading for the cliff. The consort spotted the flow of energy and rushed for the bottom.
Youre not getting away, Feng Feiyun! Bu Tian jumped on his Corpse King and started the descend.
The cliff ten miles away from the inn was bottomless, shrouded by ck miasma all year long. Normally, birds that were affected by this miasma would rot right away and fell to the ground.
Feiyun wasnt afraid of it and made it to the bottom. Even the soil and stones here had a faint purple glow.
He didnt stop and turned his weapon essence into a spear to drill down.
Whoosh! The consort made it here as well. The spiritual glow around her nullified the miasma.
Hes going underground. The consort didnt hesitate at all. Two identical green swords flew out of her eyes. Both were spirit treasures.
She formed a sword seal and the two swords flew into the hole after Feiyun.
Bu Tian alsonded safely. He spent his time around the cemeteries so this miasma didnt do anything to him either.
Go! As a corpse controller, he had a great advantage underground. He knew many arts rting to this domain and could even control the corpses that have been down there for thousands of years to fight for him.
The mud became increasingly purple. After crossing anotheryer, Feiyun fell on an underground river. The spirit energy here was unique and fast-flowing.
This Violetsea Vein is only one-tenth the size of the dragon vein back at the capital. Its not even ten thousand miles long but this energy is flowing three times as fast inparison.
It was a strange type of spirit vein, quite rare as well.
Feiyun once spected that there were nearly thirty spirit veins or so in Jin. They were taken by the top sects and ns, allowing these powers to prosper.
This type of spirit vein shouldnt be here in Jin. Someone must have used a great technique to lead it here.
He finally found some clues about the mastermind while being here.
Not bad, this Spirit Domain Inn is not simple at all. This is an incredible technique to hide the vein. Feiyun flew around and tried to find a good spot to cultivate.
The other veins would have beasts inside but not this violet one. Someone has cleared them all, making this ce very suitable for cultivation.
The sound of wind-breaking came from behind. The consort has caught up!
Despite being invisible, violet energy was still pouring towards him. The consort could easily find his hiding spot when she gets there.
s, he couldnt stop the channeling since it would be given up on this opportunity. He needed to risk it all.
He put away the Invisible Cloak since it was useless right now - might as well fight in the open.
Feng Feiyun, youre not getting away today! She looked like a ck phantom floating on the spirit river.
Dont think I dont know who you are, Consort Beiming. Take off your cloak! Feiyun raised his spear; his hair fluttered with runes appearing on his face.
Feiyun, if you know who I am, then you should know that youre not leaving alive. The consort didnt deny.
Feiyun opened all 360 meridians and continued his absorption. One could see the purple energy turning into 360 purple strands of mist and entering his body.
Feiyun said: Youre too stubborn, Consort. Should have just y your role at the royal n instead of rebelling. Now youre a wanted criminal, was it worth it?
She knew he was buying time.
I will kill you! She decisively shot out another lightning bolt.
He dodged, not wanting a direct confrontation. His speed was just a tiny sliver above her. However, Swift Samsara was agile and unpredictable. He navigated her torrential attacks like a leaf fluttering back and forth to the wind, expertly dodging each time.
She was a prime case of having big breasts and small brains,pletely triggered by him and attacked without any n.
s, the difference in cultivation was still too great so Feiyun got struck several times by the bolts. He would have been grievously wounded if it wasnt for his garment.
Feiyun had a bad feeling about this whole thing because Bu Tian still hasnt shown up. What was he doing?
Right in this split second, the area above the river copsed at a rapid pace as if the sky was falling.
Feiyuns awareness was exceptional and quickly shifted away the moment he felt this danger.
The consort wasnt as lucky and got caught by the undergroundndslide. Her fate remained unknown.
Whats going on? This area is stabilized by a master so it shouldnt copse so easily. Feiyun looked up and became prudent.
He noticed something was wrong again and leaped backward. Twenty miles of rocks above him copsed once more.
The spirit vein wasnt severed. It permeated through the cracks of the debris and started connecting once more.
A forbidden art changing the terrain from a corpse controller. Bu Tian is changing the makeup of the earth to cause these copses. He continued moving around the veins as ten more areas copsed.
His absorption speed only increased in the meantime. The central pce of his dantian has turned into a purple ocean, nearly reaching full saturation.
Corpse King. go all out! Bu Tian on the upper side became anxious. He had the terrain advantage on top of being stronger than Feiyun by two full levels yet still couldnt kill him right now. It would be impossible to do so after a breakthrough.
Feiyun put another essence pill in his mouth. The medicinal property coursed through his body and into his central pce as preparation.
The corpse broke through the upperyer and lunged for him.
Come in then! Feiyun opened his eyes, revealing the mes inside. He summoned the yellow coffin and pushed the lid, creating a gap.
An ancient aura oozed out. The gap was boundless, looking like a universe of stars.
Chapter 629: Fifth-level Heaven’s Mandate
A bizarre noise came out from the coffin sounding like the devils howls in hell.
Feiyun on the other side felt a chill freezing his blood and bones after hearing the voice.
Theres... someone alive in this ancient coffin?
He couldnt move at all while being stuck to the coffins side. Everything seemed to be melting; his body seemed to be controlled by an invisible force. The Yamas spine on his back released endless death energy from the marrows.
It turned his spine into a ck dragon. A hoarse and dark scream came from the depth of the spine, causing the coffin to calm down.
Feiyun regained control of his body and could sense the powerful forceing from the spine earlier.
He felt that Yama should have been a peak Nirvana at best when the guy was alive. He no longer had this belief.
Prior to this, the power he borrowed from the spine only came from the very surface. The force just now from the marrows in the spine was monstrous. It only came out for a split second and receded like the tides.
Yama must have been an incredible master in the past. Though the body has been separated by the great powers, the person might not have died offpletely. A string of aura has been hiding deep in the back.
However, Feiyun had no time to dwell on Yamas identity. Being reckless earlier almost ended with him inside the coffin.
He dropped it on the ground. The gap was only the size of a finger. A faint fog was still oozing out. One could see blood around the opening area with a severed pair of scaled ws.
The rest of the Corpse King was nowhere to be found.
The corpse got pulled inside already? Feiyun recalled the experience and carefully pushed the lid back in ce before recalling the coffin into his spatial stone. He didnt dare to open it again until he reached a certain level. Doing it too early would result in him being devoured as well.
This was an evil coffin, not something as simple as Wo Longshengs description. Perhaps a half-dead being was actually inside.
He swept his divine intents around and noticed Bu Tian escaping. The guy had made it to the surface, clearly frightened by the aura of the coffin earlier, and was fortunate enough to escape from being too far away.
Feiyun didnt give chase. The guy was still ate-level half-step Giant who only ran away because of the coffin. Dealing with him was still difficult with Feiyuns current cultivation.
Lets break through first. Feiyun sat down in the meditative pose.
The weapon essence turned into a rain of swords surrounding him for protection. He held beast cores in both hands and focused on reaching the fifth level.
Meanwhile, Bu Tian finally made it out of the miasma and got on a cliff. He still couldnt calm down.
Though he was very far away, he could still sense when that coffin opened. A massive power was dragging him in. If he hadnt run away with full speed, he would be captured right now just like his Corpse King.
Everyone wanted to know the result of the fight so they gathered around Bu Tian.
Young Noble, where is our nsdy right now? Beiming Gongnded next to the guy, feeling very nervous.
Bu Tian obviously couldnt say that she was caught in a rockslide started by him. He coldly replied instead: Feiyun killed yourdy.
Everyone mored after hearing this.
Beiming Gongs expression changed: Impossible. Ourdy is a seventh-level Heavens Mandate while Feiyu is only at the fourth level. Even if he has the number one constitution in the world, he still cant beat ourdy.
Bu Tian pointed at the changed in terrains near the cliff: Feng Feiyun is treacherous and deceitful. He has trained in treasure-seeking skills, allowing him to change the momentum of the world. He led yourdy into his trap and used these arts to copse the underground rock ceiling, crushing her to death down there. Even my Corpse King was killed.
Everyone believed Bu Tian so their expression shifted.
Feiyun could already kill a Giant and a Corpse King at the fourth level? Thats damn heaven-defying.
A few people nodded: Hes treacherous instead, even the Beiming n Lord who is world-renowned for his strategies was killed by him. It makes sense that he can take down just one Giant.
Bu Tian added: There is a Violetsea Spirit Vein underground, hes trying to break through using it right now. If he were to seed and given his personality, no one will leave this ce alive.
He will not! Beiming Gong had an ugly grimace. He led a group of experts from the Beiming and climbed down the cliff.
Bu Tian smirked ever so slightly.
There is really a Violetsea Spirit Vein down there? A half-step asked.
Yes. Bu Tian replied.
More than ten figures jumped down after hearing this.
***
Meanwhile, purple energy erupted happily in the spirit vein. They gathered to form a maelstrom with Feiyun at the center. He almost reached full saturation in his dantian, only one step away from the next level.
Suddenly, a flying sword crossed through the ocean of energy in a blinding manner. This sharp force felt like a ferocious bird.
Die, Feng Feiyun!
This was a crucial moment for Feiyun so he couldnt go all out. He sent his Infinite Spirit Ring out instead.
The power of a third-ranked treasure erupted with five hovering diagrams. They turned into five vast worlds to stop the sword.
Beiming Gong arrived and grabbed his sword. He saw Feiyun meditating but not Consort Beiming. He sent out his sword again with triple the energy, prating one of the diagrams.
He was at the intermediate half-step level and was stronger than Bu Tian in terms of raw power.
Feiyun couldnt change his seating pose and used energy to move himself back. He could only assign one strand of divine intent to control the ring.
There was no other way. He needed to gamble that he could break through before Beiming Gong makes it by his defense. At that point, hell reverse the situationpletely.
Whoosh! Whoosh! Another ten members of the Beiming have arrived and began attacking Feiyun.
One sharp sword energy managed to get by the ring and grazed his neck, leaving a tiny wound.
This was due to Feiyuns incredible physique. Otherwise, the sword energy could have decapitated him.
It is really a Violetsea Spirit Vein, a very rare type. If this news were to spread, many big powers wille running.
This information will fetch a high price.
More and more people were entering the spirit vein.
Pluff! Pluff! Two murderous rays killed these two cultivators; their heart pierced by an unknown item.
No one saw who did it.
Their death caused a panic. One cultivator said: These two rays came from the voi-...
This person couldnt finish his sentence before another ray prated him as well, causing him to fall into the spirit vein.
They realized that this spirit vein already has a master, a true expert. They have learned something they shouldnt and wouldnt be able to leave this ce alive so they were filled with regrets now.
Only the cultivators from the Beiming continued to attack Feiyun, pushing him into a corner.
Go all out, kill him before he reaches the next level! Beiming Gong had a ferocious expression.
Suddenly, a loud st emanated from Feiyun. Energy shockwaves rushed out and only Beiming Gong could withstand it. The other members of the Beiming were blown away.
Raaaaa! Myriad beasts roared at the same time.
Beiming Gong only saw a purple gown flying straight for him. In the next second, his head exploded and blood gushed from his neck stump.
Feiyun threw his body away. At this moment, there was a purple ocean in his dantian with loud sshing waves.
He has reached the fifth level. His slightly devious eyes nced around as he released ten thousand beast souls.
Each of them had a purple glow now and became even more ferocious. They killed the Beiming members in a split second and spat out mangled flesh everywhere.
He then recalled them back into his body and took a deep breath. He looked towards the copsed area earlier, wondering about the consorts fate.
Chapter 630: Playing “Beauty” With A Zither
Feiyun didnt recklesslye forward either since the consort had great cultivation. This rockslide alone was probably not enough to crush her to death. He wasnt her match even at the fifth level.
The cultivators from the Beiming were dead, leaving their weapons behind.
Feiyun waved his hand and these weapons flew towards his Heavenly Weapon Essence. It absorbed the essences and intents and turned them into scrap metals, falling all over the ground.
The weapon essences light became brighter; its sharpness increased by one level.
Feiyun turned it into a saber and walked slowly towards the mound of rocks spanning for more than twenty miles. He unleashed ny shes in session before clearing the thingpletely.
There was no sign of her, only a bloodied ck cloak belonging to the consort. The blood has yet to dry.
Wounded but still escaped. Feiyun picked it up and extracted the blood. It floated in the air and condensed into a single drop.
He put it away before heading for the other side of the spirit vein since he heard screams earlier. By the time he got there, he found corpses with their heart prated.
Not a single person was left alive.
Looks like there is a top master in the inn, probably connecting this spirit vein from another location to this ce. Feiyun absorbed the weapons of the dead into his essence before returning to the surface.
He climbed out of the cliff and saw corpses as far as the eye can see. IThis carnage looked like a scene of hell.
Their blood stained the ground red, truly a shocking scene. Anyone who knew about the spirit vein was dead.
Bu Tian was dead as well. His corpse hung on an old pine tree since there was a branch piercing through his heart. Blood dripped out of that spot down to his shoes before dropping to the ground.
A peak half-step Giant couldnt escape this disaster either. He died without being aware of his killer.
Feiyun wanted to kill him. Unfortunately, he has brought about his own demise by telling everyone about the vein. They might have survived otherwise.
The thick stench of blood became nauseating and made worse by the cold winds.
Feiyun trod through the fleshy bits on the ground towards the inn. He saw the six generals lying in pools of blood; their heart pierced as well. They have heard about the vein and couldnt escape this disaster.
The inn was still brightly lit with many merchants waiting outside. They didnte to observe so they didnt find out about the spirit vein.
How the hell did everyone die?
The way they screamed... so horrifying. Something monstrous took them down, maybe?
Its good that I never left this spot or I would be dead too...
The merchants chatted while staying inside their tent, not daring toe out.
They were honest and rather obedient. This type usually lived a long life.
Feiyun looked at the worker holding the jade ruler. He looked quite rxed while patrolling around the area. He saw Feiyuns nce and revealed a ratherplicated smile.
Still smiling despite the casualties, looks like the inn has something to do with this. But I also know about it, why arent they trying to eliminate me? Feiyun thought.
He had a serious expression as he entered the inn for the second time. The atmosphere was quite tense with many guests gathering by the main hall.
There seemed to be a separate event going on here. They didnt know about the massacre outside.
Shi Zhenxiang, this is Spirit Domain. If you dare to cause trouble, I, Guo Dahai, will have your head. Dahai raised hisrge de. A soul of a wild bull towering at seven meters rushed out from him with strong battle intent.
The man in front of him was more than five meters tall, wearing leather and holding beast bones. Feiyun has met the guy before and he tried to instigate a fight between Feiyun and Bu Tian for his own gains.
His name was Shi Zhenxiang, the third tribe lord from Heavenly Witch Division - one of the threergest tribes in Ancient Jiang. He came to talk about an alliance with the Beiming and has been waiting for several days.
His physical constitution was amazing. The bones on his back were shiny and contained massive divinity.
He looked down at Guo Dahai and smirked: Dahai, dont think Im afraid of you because youre an officer here. Without your army, I just need to swing my bones and youll be crushed to death. Scram, I only want that girl, dont piss me off and make me kill you too.
He originally was on the cliff to watch the fight, wanting to kill Feiyun for his treasures. However, He saw Feiyun capable of killing the Corpse King and a Giant so he decided to retreat. His new goal was to grab Bai Ruxue whom he has been lusting after for a while now then run before Feiyun could break through.
However, Guo Dahai had juste back from the depths of the inn. The two of them got into a standoff.
Strategist Mo yed with his long and thin mustache: Shi Zhenxiang, do you not know whose woman youre trying to mess with? You dare to touch the Divine Kings woman?
Keke! Divine King my ass, just a brat still wet behind the ears. He has never left the barbaric region of Jiang. In his eyes, the prettiest girl in the world was Heavenly Witchcraft Goddess.
However, she was unreachable and always had twelve Divine Guards nearby. Though he was the third lord, he still didnt dare to have any ideas about her.
Bai Ruxue was a tiny bit inferior to the goddess, but she was still a fairy on earth. He salivated at the thought of having her. Thats why he instigated and wanted Bu Tian to kill Feiyun.
You dare to rebel? The strategist said.
Jin? Haha, Jin is done for now with uprisings everywhere. Its only a matter of time before the capital falls. Our tribe will also unite the others and be the lord of Ancient Jiang. Well march southward then and expedite Jins destruction. Zhenxiang thunderously dered in an arrogant manner.
His eyes were fixated on Bai Ruxue. He wanted nothing more than to push her down on the ground and go all out - the same thing he has done to many girls before in the forests.
Ruxue was afraid of this brute due to his gigantic frame. If she were to fall into his grasp, death was a likely oue after the rape.
Guo Dahai coldly responded: You far underestimate me. I will show you the might of the army today.
Since some people wish for my death, I dont mind ying along. Feiyun revealed his presence, standing behind Shi Zhenxiang. His bloody weapon essence turned into a spear with a violet glow. Blood was still dripping down.
Dahai and the strategist were ecstatic to see himing back. Their gamble has paid off since the king had a unique rtionship with the empress. Earning his grace meant endless possibilities for the future.
The strategist took out a ck iron fan and spoke on the side of justice: Zhenxiang, you spout nonsense about rebelling on top of wanting to take the Divine Kings woman, why dont you take a look at yourself first? You think youre qualified topete with His Excellency?
He used to the master of a tiny sect before joining the court. He was ate-stage half-step but because he didnt have a meritw suitable for the next level, he couldnt be a Giant.
It would be so easy to gain this meritw after pleasing the Divine King.
Zhenxiang was in a predicament because he was surrounded. All three enemies were tough too.
It seemed that a battle was inevitable. However, a supreme voice came from the stone forest: Spirit Domain is only a tiny inn. The three of you will only destroy itpletely by fighting here, sigh.
Her pitiful sigh invoked empathy.
Feiyun sniffed and sensed the faint demonic energy again. Just what kind of demons dared to infiltrate a human dynasty?
The fog and mist dispersed from the stone forest. One could see a woman dressed in white sitting on an ancient tform made out of stone while ying a zither. Delicate fingers; beautiful features; a good song named Beauty.
"For whom the beauty smiles as youth is passing by? In this mundane realm, the heart will not age, but without you, the world is a waste. Dont climb all alone till gray hair flutters on the steep pavilion. With no time remaining, who will draw her eyebrows in the end?
This song made men want to weep.
Chapter 631: Yaoyao
The pure melodies of the zither carried a tinge of sadness.
Feiyun stared at the tform hidden in the fog with a fiery gaze. Waves surfaced in his mind after seeing the white figure.
In this split second, her image appeared again. White-snow dress, a masterful disy of the zither, and a slender figure dancing back and forth - truly intoxicating.
Shi Zhenxiangs eyes shed with desires. Heughed: who would have thought that this tiny inn would have such a beautiful woman? Lets see how pretty she is.
He walked forward into the fog; his legs as big as bronze pirs. Each step made the ground tremble.
However, a purple figure stopped before him. It was Feiyun who raised his spear and threatened: You are courting death for dishonoring her.
He saw Nangong Hongyans image from the zither girl. When Zhenxiang lusted after Bai Ruxue, Feiyun only felt a battle intent stemming from male instinct and possessiveness. Now, when it came to Nangong Hongyan, this intent became murderous.
The sound of the zither stopped. A ck-haired woman wearing a white-fox fur coat appeared. She slowly raised her head, revealing her exquisite neck and beautiful face. Her starry-eyes stared at Feiyun who blocked before the giant, looking quite gant and unyielding.
She looked around the age of seventeen or eighteen, embracing a Pekingese while rubbing its head with a contemtive look.
Zhenxiang was full of murderous intent as he shouted: Feng Feiyun, get the hell out of my way! You still bother me when Im not going for your woman?!
A sharp spear piercing through space answered him instead along with a massive bloodthirst.
Feiyun finally went all out, causing electrical currents to appear with loud crackles.
Zhenxiang roared and spewed out spirit energy in the form of a blue bell. It mmed into the spear and issued a metallic nking.
Break! Beasts coiled around Feiyuns arms before they were lit aze. The ground beneath his feet was crushed as the spear sessfully pierced through the bell without losing any momentum, looking just like a dragon.
Shi Zhenxiang, you dare to be discourteous towards Yaoyao? Ill beat you so bad till your mother cant recognize you. Dahai became furious as the image of a big bull rushed out of his body and entered his saber. He unleashed a powerful sh straight at Zhenxiangs head.
Strategist Mo joined with his iron fan. It acted as an iron curtain falling down from above.
Zhenxiang was alone against three. He grabbed the beast bone from his back. It was a skull yet had a stronger aura than a spirit beast - definitely belonging to a 2,000-year-old creature.
A 1,000-year-old spirit beast wasparable to a Giant.
A 2,000-year-old spirit beast wasparable to an Enlightened Being.
Boom! The bone blew the fan flying then Zhenxiang focused on dealing with Dahais sh.
The two of them staggered backward from the impact. They both focused on physical force and had a simr battle prowess.
Before Zhenxiang could stabilize, Feiyuns spear was already near his face. It skirted by the skull and left a deep hole behind.
Zhenxiang summoned a piece of iron around the size of a palm. This was a unique brand of metal found underground, even tougher than ck Tortoise Metal. However, it was still prated all the same.
Such a sharp weapon! Zhenxiang was shaken and noticed the other two attacking again. He spat on the ground and knew about his disadvantage.
He leaped and smashed through a wall and ran towards the night without hesitation. He jumped over the cliff and headed for the ck mountains.
Feiyun was even faster and rushed through the terrains with a single thought to give chase. The spear danced through the nice like a silver dragon and struck Zhenxiang in the back. However, something stopped the brunt of the damage so the wound was only one inch deep with blood oozing out.
Zhenxiang didnt slow down at all. He continued jumping through the forest and made it to the horizon. His voice echoed back with hatred: Feng Feiyun, if you ever set foot in Ancient Jiang, I will y you! This isnt over yet!
He then disappeared into the night.
Feiyun could still catch up but there was no point since he wasnt a match for Zhenxiang with his current cultivation.
Guo Dahai and Strategist Mo finally caught up since they were slower.
Dahai looked around and asked: Wheres Zhenxiang?
He escaped. Feiyun said.
Those from Jiang struggled against the fierce beasts in Endless Land since their youth. They had numerous escaping methods and ways to stay alive. The three of them could easily defeat Zhenxiang but killing him was a different matter.
Dahai gritted his teeth: The bastard! Ill cut him to pieces the next time I see him!
The three began to go back. However, Guo Dahai and the strategist stopped near the cliff and saw the still-bleeding corpses of the six fallen generals. They were as close as brothers to Guo Dahai but they died for no reason today.
Dahai sat before the pile of corpses, clenching his fist and roaring towards the heaven: Who did this?!
They had to focus on facing Zhenxiang earlier in the inn so they didnt notice the bloody carnage outside.
Feiyun returned back to the inn and asked the woman shrouded in fog: Who are you?
She stood on the tform without revealing her true appearance. Her eyes seemed quite amused. She eventually answered: My name is Yaoyao, thank you for saving me from that brute, Your Excellency.
Feiyuns eyes narrowed. He naturally didnt buy this. The inn wasnt as simple as it seems on the surface. This girls cultivation was most likely higher than his expectation. Zhenxiang was only an annoying mosquito before her.
She simply didnt wish to dirty her hands by killing him. Feiyun had a faint guess about her cultivation because of her demonic energy.
Why is she not killing me? I know about the vein too. However, he didnt understand this particr question.
There was no point in asking again. He gave her a nce before shifting his gaze towards the zither then decided to leave the inn with Bai Ruxue.
This wasnt the ce to stay for long. It was best to leave as soon as possible to avoid furtherplications.
Feiyun understood demons better than anyone; these beings were entric and unpredictable.
While leaving the inn, he saw the worker with the jade ruler again.
The worker had a mysterious smile and bowed towards Feiyun: We wait for your next visit, Young Noble.
***
Back in the depths of the inn and above the stone forest was a floating pce.
The woman sat there, looking a bitzy this time around while ying with her Pekingese. She brushed its fur with ab made out of sandalwood.
An old voice with a hint ofughter came from outside: Why didnt you kill him?
He looked around the age of sixty in mortal years but was still as vigorous as ever. He had several wrinkles on his forehead and a few strands of gray hair. He stood with both hands behind his back, looking rxed and stately, quite imposing as well.
He was on top of a floating boulder not far from this pce.
The woman was surrounded by red flowers - the red of blood. She smiled in response: Hes the only person with demonic blood in Jin, albeit only half. It makes me feel a special closeness.
The two of them were the only demons in Jin. So, in her mind, everyone else was a different race. Only Feiyun gave her a familiar sense.
She asked: What are you refining in that spirit vein? To actually need ny-nine days with your cultivation.
A big part of why I was trapped in Bronze Cauldron Mountain for 1,840 years is because I wanted this item. Otherwise, I could have left 700 years ago. His eyes were full of energy. The left resembled the sun, the right looked like the moon. Both were full of divinity.
He was refining something down inside the spirit vein earlier but no one spotted him, not even Feiyun.
Chapter 632: Heretical King
The girl smiled and said: Ive let you borrow the vein, its time for you to carry out your promise, no? Hand over the map of Bronze Cauldron Mountain and the coordinates of Myriad Demon Valley.
This was their agreement since they were beings of the same level.
Few were qualified to speak with this old man on an even footing, but this seemingly fragile woman was one of them.
The old man with the extraordinary temperament had a strange look in his eyes after the mountain was brought up. He sighed: The ce is extremely dangerous and majestic. Ive only seen ten percent of it after being trapped for 1,800 years, not daring to go further inside. I can see the demonic energy surging from the valley all the way to the sky, so I do have a general idea about its position but let me warn you. Given your current cultivation, you only have a thirty percent chance or so of infiltrating it sessfully. Why dont you first help me seize thisnd and Ill help you with the treasury in there?
The womans eyes shed like the stars as she smiled: Haha, you wish for my assistance against the Imperial Sire of Jin?
She was referring to Long Luofus father - the previous Jin Emperor.
Ive heard aftering out from the mountain that another amazing character has appeared from that n after Long Jiangling and is considered the number one of Jin. Ill be seeing him soon enough at the capital.
This old man was spouting some shocking stuff - wanting to meet the previous emperor? Anyone else would be ck-jawed after hearing this.
In fact, the previous emperor was only a juniorpared to him.
He was someone from the same generation as Empress Long Jiangling, so two positions higher than the previous emperor.
So youre saying that you need me to deal with someone else instead? The woman stopped petting her dog.
Im asking you to deal with the two old geezers from Sacred Spirit Pce. The old man replied.
Haha, youre quite ambitious. The woman waved her sleeve to dismiss the guess then rubbed her eyes: Im tired and want to rest. Attendant, see our guest out.
Having said that, shey down t on the flowerbed with her dog. The fox fur was certainly soft but her body was even softer. This sleeping pose was frighteningly beautiful.
The old man stood on the floating peak in a cool manner while his robe fluttered with the wind. He had a disappointed expression, thats a demon for you, cant take advantage of her because shes too smart.
The disappointment made his wrinkles even more apparent. He took out a leather scroll and ced it on the ground before disappearing from sight.
In the next second, he appeared outside of the inn.
The woman opened her eyes and smirked. She raised her hand and the leather scroll fell into her grasp.
She slowly opened it. The top had four impressive characters as bright as four suns with a unique heavenly daow.
An ordinary person would have been burnt to ashes. She waved her hand and thew subsided, revealing the characters - Bronze Cauldron Mountain Map. She smiled sweetly again, as enchanting as a fox demoness.
***
The old man hid his aurapletely and looked as ordinary as can be with a friendly smile on his face.
The other guests and cultivators didnt notice him outside of three people - the ones from Sacred Spirit Pce.
They trailed after the old man while keeping a far distance, not wanting to be spotted.
The old man traveled for dozens of miles before suddenly stopping.
The three froze as well while bing nervous. They felt a loss of body control.
Since when did people from Sacred Spirit turn into cowardly rats? The gray-robed man didnt bother turning back to speak to them while standing on a small path filled with leaves.
Beacon King, our pce lord invites you to our sect. The oldest man in a silver robe walked forward while holding a thick staff. He spoke in an authoritative manner.
These old men were Divine Emissaries and had a special status in the sect. Even the masters of the four great ns of Jin would need to be respectful towards them.
Why? Because they represented Sacred Spirit Pce, an existence above Jin.
The gray-robed man smiled and rubbed his well-kempt beard: Of course I will give Sacred Spirit a visit, but not now.
The three old men in silver exchanged nces. Their dantian emitted a silver light at the same time, looking like three vast gxies.
This silver light spread to their staff, illuminating half of the sky.
The three staves turned into three heavenly pirs and exuded an oppressive divinity. The two closest mountains cracked and crumbled as a result.
Rumble! The staves pressure turned the vegetation in a radius of several thousand meters to ashes.
The gray-robed man still didnt turn around. He swung his sleeve backward in a casual manner.
The silver light in the sky suddenly swept back towards the emissaries. They suddenly turned to silver ashes and scattered to the ground.
The area became deadly silent.
nk! nk! nk! The three staves fell and pinned to the ground, still glowing with light.
Numerous cracks appeared all over them. After a cool breeze, they turned into specks and fell to the ground.
Nothing was left of these emissaries outside of three silver piles of dust, not even a strand of hair.
Sacred Spirit Pce, hahaha! The gray-robed man continued forward. Each step took him several miles forward.
***
The dawn hase after the night. The sun started to rise by the east, waking the entirend.
Heretical King, what about this woman? A man covered in ck armor from top to bottom with a ck sword on his back asked. He stood behind the gray-robed old man with nothing but respect in his eyes.
Consort Beiming was ashen with blood on her dress. She was grievously wounded and sat inside a wooden pavilion while staring at these two men.
She had escaped from the spirit vein only to be captured by this armored man. Wait, what did he say? Heretical King? This old man is the legendary king?
The old man looked strangely friendly, devoid of any evil presence. He smiled towards the consort: Please dont be afraid, Divine Consort. I only wish to find out one thing.
What do you want to know? The consorts ck cloak has been taken off, revealing her soft and exquisite figure. Time didnt do a thing to her since she still looked around twenty years of age.
He smiled: I want to know the cultivation realm of the Imperial Sire.
The consorts eyes widened. She gradually believed that this ordinary old man was indeed the Heretical King. She pondered for a bit before answering: I dont know his exact cultivation since he wouldnt tell me. Only one person knows, the Empress Dowager. Shes the one who knows the most about his cultivation.
She was referring to Long Luofus mother, Consort Hua.
The old man clicked his tongue, seemingly able to read her mind. He sighed: Women, how can they hold such deep grudges? ck Guard, tell me, can we ever trust a womans words?
I only know the difference between the living and the dead, not men and women. The armored man said.
Suddenly, the ck sword behind this man shook and issued a beast-like hum.
His murderous intent surged: Heretical King, someone ising.
The old man smiled and shook his head: Hes here to find the consort, let hime.
The armored man recalled his murderous intent and his sword stopped shaking.
Feiyun was making seals with both hands while continuously adding spirit energy into a red jewel made from the consorts blood. This allowed him to find her location.
He crossed through hills and streams to give chase. The jewel became brighter and brighter.
Shes nearby. Got so far away too. He thought.
After getting through another thicket, he finally saw her inside a pavilion, still as sexy as ever despite the bloody wounds. She stared back at him as well.
On the other side, the gray-robed old man and the armored man have concealed their auras, looking just like regr passengers taking a quick break in the pavilion.
Chapter 633: Exposing Divine Consort Beiming
Feng Feiyun wanted to eliminate the problems by the roots - killing the consort while she wounded.
However, he didnt make a reckless move since there were two more people in the pavilion. An old man in gray and a man in thick armor with a sword.
This wooden pavilion was erected by the hunters of Ancient Jiang, so it looked quite crude.
This was the territory of Ancient Jiang. The mountains and forests here weredened with fierce beasts and human tribes. These tribes survived by being hunters, so they would travel far into these regions. They also built these pavilions in order to have rest stops along the way.
The two men didnt look like Jiang members at all, so why were they here? Plus, they were with the consort as well.
He could tell that the consort seemed to be afraid of them so he became even more curious.
Consort Beiming, you are quite good at running. Feiyun put away the floating bead of blood and carefully walked towards the pavilion.
The old man in gray looked up; the wrinkles by his eyes and forehead became more apparent as he smiled in a friendly manner, just like a regr grandpa in the vige.
Instinct told Feiyun he was anything but.
Despite being injured, the consorts hatred of Feiyun didnt lessen at all. She gathered her energy in her palm but before she could fully stretch her arm forward, cracking noises came all over like broken bones rubbing together.
Her injuries were more serious than their appearance with numerous broken bones. Her cultivation alone couldnt connect them without the aid of recovery pills.
This palm strike barely got out. The image was only three meters long and Feiyun easily took care of it with one ss.
Feng Feiyun, I will y you when Im healed. A strand of blood dripped out the corner of her mouth. She gritted her teeth and red at him.
You think you will have the chance? Feiyun walked inside with the weapon essence readied.
The old man was initially sitting on a stack of hay. He stood up and fixed his robe: Looks like a crime is about to happen here. ck Guard, its better if we leave. [1]
He simply wanted to take a look at Feiyun, the current number one genius of Jin. Now that he got a look, it was time to leave. The consort had nothing to do with him.
He was an easy-going person and wouldnt ask the consort again since she had no intention of telling him. In his opinion, information from a woman might not be the truth anyway.
Feiyun wasnt the same way. If he wanted to know something, he demanded an answer.
After the two left, Feiyun moved his de next to her neck and coldly said: Who are those two?
Why should I tell you? She could feel the coldness by her neck.
She was a proud person and thought that Feiyun was only an uncouth youth who got lucky enough to be the Divine King. If it wasnt for her hatred, she wouldnt look twice at him.
Why? Because you are my prisoner. Feiyun sealed her dantian with lightning speed then put away his weapon essence.
He then grabbed her chin and forcefully tilt her face so they would look eye to eye.
He was no gentleman. He used to be a young master, a scoundrel, and a bandit. There was no reason to y nicely against the enemy.
She became rmed after seeing the devilish glint in his eyes. She channeled her energy but her dantian has been sealed by a forbidden technique of his. There was no chance to fight back.
Feng Feiyun, what, what are you trying to do? She heaved loudly; her towering breasts moved up and down.
Because her robe has been stained with blood, they stuck tightly to her chest and clearly outlined them. Everything was in in sight for him.
You tell me. Feiyun smirked and touch her delicate cheek: You really know how to stay young, your skin is still so soft and nice. Is the rest of your body just as good? Keke...
She knew what kind of person he was. In fact, the entire dynasty knew about his romances. The women who wanted to kill him were afraid of being captured by him the most.
And she was captured right now, so she was clearly not in the best of mood.
Feng Feiyun, I rather die before I let you do anything! Two mes emerged in her eyes. They flew out as she used her divine intents to incinerate her own body.
She wanted nothing more than to kill Feiyun and would definitely not let him defile her body.
How could Feiyun let her do this? Forty divine intents flew out of his eyes and suppressed her intents before destroying the mes.
She suffered a mental bacsh as a result and her injuries became graver.
Be a good girl and maybe Ill let you off easy. Feiyun said.
The consort gritted her teeth without responding.
Feiyun didnt waste time and decided to go extreme. He took out a rope and tied her hands before hanging it to a tree with a diameter of three meters. Both of her hands were tied up straight, only the bottom of her feet barely touching the ground.
Even a foolish woman knew what was about to happen after being tied in this position by a man. She panicked even more.
Feiyun wasnt in a hurry. He calmly spoke while standing in front of me: The truth is that I do need women. This is true for all men, we cant resist beautiful women, and Im just another man.
Pah! Her waist moved back and forth as she struggled. Her towering breasts and exquisite legs were very tempting.
Feiyun rubbed his chin and said: A man strives to reach for greatness by aiming to take the most beautiful woman, anything less ambitious will doom him to a life of mediocrity. Do you know what I mean by take? I wont let myself be subjected to mediocrity. Only greatness is allowed. [2]
Her long, silky ck hair draped straight down her face, nearly covering her almond eyes. She opened her shiny, pink lips: Feng Feiyun, you think you can intimidate this Beiming Ruo like this? You far underestimate me.
Feiyun shook his head and sighed: To tell you the truth, I have principles and am not really interested in someone elses woman. I feel that cuckolding another man is a very immoral thing, so dont force me!
Haha, you dont dare to do it! Herughter was interrupted and reced by trembling after feeling the chill on her skin.
Feiyun had ripped off her robe and thrown them to the ground. She thought that because she was the emperors woman that he wouldnt dare to touch her. Unfortunately, she wasnt aware that Feiyun had no sense of morality and considered it to be worthless.
Her long and slender legs were in full view, perfectly shaped. Small feet without any scar and plump thighs, also free from defects - looking just like a jade sculpture.
Her arms hanging to the tree were shown as well, looking very feminine. Below her arms were her seductive corbones, and then the white field beneath. This in addition to the wilnd painted a picture of primitive sexiness.
You still think I wont do it? Feiyun asked.
You!
Feiyun ripped off her undergarments to reveal her sexy and immacte figure. Plump breasts and thin waist - looking even better than the body of a sixteen-year-old.
How about now? He smiled.
Ill speak... She finally gave up.
Sigh, you should have cooperated in the first ce and I wouldnt have needed to do this. Feiyun said.
Her breasts undted from anger; her starry eyes became cold as she uttered: But you must promise not to rape or kill me.
I can guarantee both because the truth is that Im really just not that interested in you. Feiyun posed with both hands resting on the hilt of his saber pinning to the ground. He wore a contemtive smile while tantly enjoying the view of her figure.
You are telling the truth?
Im no gentleman but I do keep my words.
1. ck Guard is literal, but it could also be his name, which is Xuan Wei
2. There is a wordy here that isnt possible to trante without sounding forced and awkward. I will have to omit it and trante the intent/style
Chapter 634: Urgent Message
The consort didnt want to submit to Feiyuns intimidation at all but she had no other choice, ultimately choosing to reveal the old mans identity.
Feiyun slightly frowned with glimmers in his eyes: So thats the legendary lord of Senluo, the Beacon King, no wonder why I felt such powerful divine intents in him.
Feng Feiyun, didnt you say you would let me go? She was afraid of him changing his mind.
Feiyun looked at her and smiled: I only agreed to not rape or kill you, but you think I would actually let you go?
Her expression darkened as she let go of grace: Feng Feiyun, you bastard! I want to cut you to pieces!
He ignored her and thought that she was a looming disaster, so leaving her alive was out of the question. Of course, he wouldnt do it himself.
He crippled her cultivation and put an iron mask on her. He used a formation to keep the mask on before taking her to the armys camp in the frontier.
Guo Dahai and Strategist Mo quickly greeted him with a bow.
Strategist Mo saw the masked woman next to him and became curious: Your Excellency, may I ask who this is?
An important criminal of the court. Feiyun said: I have used a jade talisman to send a message to the empress. You need to order some experts to escort her back to the capital. Any mistake along the way and Im afraid you wont be able to keep your head.
The two nced at each other before getting on one knee: We shall follow your order.
This secret prisoner involved both the empress and the king. This matter was clearly confidential. Any mistake would result in many deaths.
The two of them ordered a group of experts to build a fortified carriage to ndestinely send the prisoner back to the capital.
Feiyun watched with a smirk on his face. The person who wanted to kill Consort Beiming the most wasnt him but rather Empress Dowager Hua.
This strategy was called using a borrowed knife. In this case, using a woman to kill another woman was even better.
Along the way, Empress Dowager Hua would certainly send assassins to kill the consort before she could reach the capital.
The winner takes it all. If the crown prince had won, Feiyun, Long Luofu, and Consort Hua would be dead right now.
This was the result of losing a political struggle.
***
ck Guard was on one knee on top of a hill in Ancient Jiang. He reported everything to the old man in gray, including how Feiyun forced the consort to reveal their identity, how he crippled her cultivation and schemed to get her back to the capital. He didnt miss a single detail.
The old man had the aura of a king while staring at the majestic sceneries with a contemtive glimmer in his eyes: ck Guard, who do you think is more talented, Feng Feiyun or the young lord?
The armored man answered: Theyre about even in terms of talents, same with wits, but...
But what?
But Feng Feiyun is more contemptible with more wretched methods. This guy will do anything, I dont think the young lord can do so. ck Guard said.
Contemptible and wretched, all means necessary, haha. Thats what the young lord is missing. The old man actually looked impressed.
I dont understand. ck Guard said.
The old man smiled: If someone insults you as contemptible and wretched, it means that you have taken advantage of them or bested them in some ways. ck Guard, know that in this man-eat-man world, reputation is mere decoration. Only the sessful ones besting all of their enemies will be the final victors and get to write history on top of establishing morality. The historical annals will tell future generations who were contemptible and wretched.
The losers are contemptible and wretched, of course. Thank you for your pointer, Beacon King. ck Guard said.
The smile disappeared from the kings face, reced by a serious expression. The leisure temperament went away and this actually affected the overall atmosphere of thend nearby. The old man said: When the young lord came to Beastmaster for the Golden Silkworm Scripture, he seemed to have left a potential problem.
ck Guard quietly listened.
Hes young and isnt ruthless enough, its understandable. ck Guard, go to Beastmaster and quietly kill that pregnant girl. Next, go back and tell the young lord two things.
First, tell him that a real king will not have the mercy of a woman. I have taken care of this potential problem for him this time, I hope there wont be a next time.
Second, he represents our Senluo Temple while Feng Feiyun represents Jin. There will be a fight to the death since we wish to take over. I wish to know who is the better of the two before things escte.
ck Guard became moved with a slight twitch: How do you want them topete, Beacon King?
A chess match between two kings, right here in Ancient Jiang, the battlefield will be Endless Land. Let Qian Qiusheng prepare the match! The old mans eyes became fiery as he gazes northward with daows intertwining in his pupils. They looked like outlines of thend.
He was looking towards the capital.
***
The capital of Jin.
Providence and fortune gathered here with the dragon vein. The ce was prosperous despite the battle that caused immense damage one year ago. Now, it looked as extravagant and majestic as ever. Cultivators gathered once more in the strongest location in Jin.
Imperial Pce, Violet Cloud Hall.
Empress Dowager Hua and Long Luofu were sitting down with a ten-meter map ced before them. It depicted the current situation in Jin and had smoke and fire everywhere. Numerous strands of draconic energy were surging in different ces, looking quite aggressive. Their goal was the capital.
This was the Dynasty Diagram, containing the fate of Jin. The eight prefectures physical features and natural orders were shown in thisrge painting.
Luofu rolled up the painting before throwing it towards the tform in this hall. It automatically fell down and disappeared from sight.
Another dragon, thats the eighteenth. The Empress Dowager said.
Long Luofu stood there proudly with an amazing aura while wearing her Regal Dragon Robe. She had forty-nine golden strands of draconic energy surrounding her.
After her ascension, she gained the Dragon Spirit Stone and the Imperial Seal. The providence and fortune of Jin have now gathered on her body. Moreover, she had control of the dragon vein, so her cultivation had increased by countless folds - simply unfathomable at this moment.
Thebination of fate and resources of the royal n gave birth to a super master in an extremely short time.
She has been baptized in the Drization Pond six times in thest year, absorbing seventy percent of the power that has been umted there for centuries. She was only one step away from bing an Enlightened Being.
This was a case of a carp sessfully climbing the dragon gate and bing a dragon.
Her aura was stronger; her temperament more dominating. Each of her actions looked like that of a ruler and was in harmony with the dao of heaven and earth. She said: Dragons devouring the heaven. This is the will of heaven itself, wanting to end our dynasty. It shows that the dynasty is reaching its end, its providence weakened, so the chaos is inevitable. Its fine to have more dragons, the only thing that matters is Supreme. Whoever is in control of Supreme will grasp the fate of Jin.
Violet Cloud Hall was protected by seven masters with monstrous aura filling the entire area. They looked like seven stars ready to protect this pce. Any intruder would be killed instantly.
The pce was heavily guarded now unlike before during the political struggle. Prior to this, it was apetition between the princess and the crown prince so the real masters here couldnt get involved. Thats why Giants rampaged the pce.
Now, Long Luofu waspletely in charge. The royal ns obvious and hidden powers were under hermand.
The royal n was only second to Sacred Spirit Pce, so its real might was something to behold. The four great ns might not be a match against it.
I will enter the Drization Pond again for the seventh baptism for another attempt at reaching Nirvana. Luofu looked to be above all while standing in the center of the hall, gazing at her kingdom.
A jade talisman came from the horizon, leaving a long trail and looking just like a meteor. A gigantic hand outside the hall caught it.
A skinny middle-aged schr with his bones almost showing came over. He got on his knees and bowed his head: A message from Endless Land.
From whom? Long Luofus voice carried an oppressive might. The man couldnt look up at all.
From His Excellency, the Divine King. The middle-aged man took a deep breath and channeled violet energy inside his dantian. He barely managed to maintain the kneeling posture because of her aura instead of being pushed to the ground.
Chapter 635: Grand Servant
Long Luofu couldnt stay calm while her eyes shed: Bring it here.
The middle-aged man respectfully took out the jade talisman. One female official came over to take it and handed it to Long Luofu. Her eyes turned brighter after reading the content.
She looked around and said: All of you, leave.
The middle-aged man and six female officials left then closed the door to the pce.
Empress Dowager Hua asked: Whats Feng Feiyuns message?
He caught Beiming Ruo at Jiang Pass, crippled her cultivation, and ordered the martial army to secretly escort her here. Luofu said with a ruminating smile.
Empress Dowager Hua chuckled: That bitch deserves it. We cant let here back to the capital alive because the royal faction might spare her due to her status as a consort. If she were to see the Imperial Sire, then theres even less of a chance of her dying. We must kill her to eliminate a potential problem in the future. We must.
A murderous n inside this pce was concocted - a death sentence for Consort Beiming.
After ample preparation, Long Luofu contemted even more. Why did Beiming Ruo go to the border? And why was Feiyun there?
A ruler needed to deduce many things from a single information and be more insightful than regr people, seeing more than just the surface.
Beiming Potian fled from the capital after his faction was destroyed. He managed to invite that slumbering ancestor from Nether Mound and earned the leadership over whats left of the Beiming.
He is a brilliant talent fueled with hatred on top of possessing three counties in the northeast of Clearsky Prefecture - Mulberry Mound, Destiny, and Falling Shell. Thats more than 480 cities ranging over 30,000 miles. The Beiming is certainly weakened but they have hidden forces and spies everywhere in Jin. Even though we have sent a kill decree, we still cant find all of these hidden experts.
Hes doing everything to topple Jin, recruiting armies and forming alliances. Im sure hell march for the capital in a few years.
Beiming Ruo probably wants to form an alliance with a big tribe in Jin, but why was Feiyun there? Where has he been thisst year?
She held the arm of her throne while murmuring to herself: Ask the Grand Preceptor for government affairs, the Grand Servant for anything else.
This was a piece of advice left behind by her father. She thought of it and instantly disappeared from the pce.
The next second, she merged outside of the Highest Shrine.
The door slowly opened as if the person inside knew that she would be visiting.
This shrine contained the avatars of the various emperors, a forbidden ground of the royal n. This was her first time actually entering the area. It looked empty and didnt have a ceiling at the very top, looking just like a yellow sky.
An old man sat beneath a massive avatar, burning incense and murmuring while looking quite solemn.
He wore a white ceremonial robe. This was the Grand Servant, the title of the imperial tomb keeper.
There was no leaving once taking this job so he would never leave the shrine. This was everything to him now.
Your Majesty, today isnt a ceremonial day, you must have something important to ask? He ced the three burning incense sticks onto the tripod. Smoke continued to linger in the air.
Luofu felt something unfathomable from this man. She doesnt know his age but her father told her that this old man has already looked like this since his reign.
She stood with a perfect posture and an impable aura: I want to know what happened recently in Ancient Jiang and what will happen soon.
The servant brought over a cauldron filled with water. He pulled up his sleeves, revealing a pair of young hands not in tune with his age and carefully washed them.
Next, he cut his wrist and blood flowed into the cauldron. Strangely enough, this liquid was white.
The clear water also turned white and emitted plenty of white smoke. Next, the entire cauldron was white and started shaking loudly with metallic nking.
He leaned in towards the opening for a good listen. His old face became more serious before suddenly getting on his knees and bowed his head towards Luofu: A bloody disaster ising. A heretical supreme has appeared in Ancient Jiang with enough pressure to affect the capital.
Which one? Luofu asked.
The Heretical King, Beacon, has escaped from Bronze Cauldron Mountain.
Luofu has naturally heard of this title before. This king was famous in the same generation as Empress Long Jiangling, invincible since 1,800 years ago. Who wouldnt be afraid of his seconding right now?
Was this really the end for Jin? Stopping the usurpers was difficult since destruction seemed to be the heavens will.
I, your servant, will use everything I have to see if I can eliminate this Heretical King. He stood up with a red glow in his eyes.
He stretched out both hands and the entire shrine suddenly erupted in a thunderous manner. Nine gongs rang at the same time and quaked the capital.
The avatars in the shrine shot out two rays from their eyes. They looked like golden dragons and started coiling around the servant. His decrepit body suddenly grew to seven meters tall.
His jade-like hands touched the cauldron. A majestic power from within shot to the sky.
This was a blinding beam illuminating the capital. It pierced through the void and started flying towards Ancient Jiang.
***
The old man in gray stood on top of a peak; his eyes fixated at the capital. Suddenly, the horizon turned white in a blinding manner with auspicious clouds iing. No one could open their eyes.
Inside the white clouds were dragon roars carrying enough force to make the mountain range tremble.
A massive dragon w shed downward.
The cultivators near Jiang Pass could feel this oppressive pressure as if it was the end of the world. People started fearing for the worst.
The old man gazed at the iing sh andughed loudly: Grand Servant, youre still alive after so long? Ill send you to hell then.
Lightning currents surged around him and began spreading to the area nearby, culminating in a palm just as big as the iing w.
The currents weaved together into runes depicting beautiful mountains and rivers. It was as if the entire world was within this palm. It sessfully crushed the dragon w.
Boom! The beast bellowed pitifully inside the receding clouds.
Suddenly, someone else joined in.
Clear Sky Prefecture - the location taken over by the Beiming. An ominous sword slowly flew out of a burial mound and directly shed the clouds. A second scream came from the dragon.
Grand Southern Prefecture, the Feng n. Feng Mo smirked inside his pce and unleashed a fist the size of a mountain. Evil fog appeared with murderous intent. The fist also mmed into the clouds, nearly blowing away the whole thing.
In the border between Central Royal and Grand Southern was a city taken over by Violetsea Corpse Cave. A king among Corpse Kings, entirely purple, was floating on a pond filled with blood. It spewed out enough miasma to fill the sky.
The white beam still made it back to the shrine in the capital. s, it was extremely faint now.
Ugh... Grand Servants body shrank back to its original size. He vomited a mouthful of white blood and nearly fell to the ground.
Long Luofu wanted to help him but he waved his hand and shook his head. There was sadness in his eyes: The dragons devouring the sky... there is no saving this. Jin hassted for six thousand years but our fate and providence areing to an end... Cough... I have suffered bacshes from these dragons and dont have much longer to live, only three years... I can guarantee three more years for the court...
Luofu felt an unprecedented weight on her shoulder that nearly took her breath away.
Grand Servant wiped the blood from his lips and became shiny with a spiritual glow. He regained hisposure again but unfortunately, he aged visibly. His hair turned white and his skin dried up. Even his youthful hands became full of wrinkles with the shade of wood.
He shuddered and said: Earlier, I caught a glimpse into the heavenly order during the chaos, I saw a phoenix screeching in Ancient Jiang. It rushed into the sky and seemed to be devouring the dragons. ording to my calction, that phoenix has the same astronomical coordinates as His Excellency, the Divine King.
A phoenix in Ancient Jiang devouring the dragons... Long Luofu had aplicated glint in her eyes.
After leaving the shrine, she immediately ordered: In the name of the court, establish the Supreme Divine Sect as the national sect. Start an altar in each city and recruit missionaries to spread the holy name of the Supreme Goddess. May my will be done.
Chapter 636: Ancient Jiang’s Situation
The white clouds in the sky were blinding enough to make others close their eyes. The soldiers in the camp by Jiang Pass were shocked, feeling a massive momentum pressing from above.
Next, the deafening cry of a dragon emanated across the area.
The white light then receded. It came quickly but also left quickly.
The soldiers felt their legs go weak while being drenched in cold sweat. It took them fifteen minutes or so before calming down.
Feiyuns eyes were bright outside of a tent. He knew that it was a battle between two top masters so he wasnt that surprised.
He went back inside and took out a scroll - a document about Ancient Jiang Prefecture. Bai Ruxue stood to the side with her white hair draped down to the waist, looking quite beautiful and enchanting like someone from a painting.
Feiyuns cultivation far exceeded her so she didnt dare to have any ideas.
He wanted to find the entrance to Senluo Temple so naturally, he needed to learn about Ancient Jiang. He had Guo Dahai bring him a map of this ce.
It has been an hour or so since he started.
Ruxue watched him concentrating with her pretty eyes, thinking that he actually looked like a disciple from a schr n. This caused a ripple in her heart: If this scoundrel picks the right path, hell definitely be a famous hero, so many girls will fall head over heels for him... what the hell am I thinking? Im a heretical disciple, why do I want Feng Feiyun to be a good person? Plus, even if he were a gentleman versed in both literature and fighting, it doesnt have a damn thing to do with me...
Ancient Jiang is right outside of Endless Land, very narrow from east to west, spanning for around 180,000 miles or so. To the south is the actual wilderness of Endless Land, a ce where men do not dare to enter. Feiyun rolled up the scroll after memorizing the content.
He was aware that Endless Land spanned for 800,000 miles. Ancient Jiang was only located near its border.
Of course, Feiyun had no intention of entering the actual territory of Endless Land either. He only wanted to find Senluo Temple and the heretical girls in order to take back Nangong Hongyans blood from the bracelets.
Are we going to Ancient Jiang now? Bai Ruxue softly asked.
Feiyun shook his head: The ce is too vast. Given our abilities, we might not be able to find Senluo Temple even if we search for the rest of our lives.
Suddenly, hasty footsteps came from the outside. Guo Di loudly shouted: Your Excellency, there is a jade talisman message from the capital.
Feng Feiyun smiled: Commander Guo,e in. This is your camp, no need to act like a messenger.
Guo Dahai and Strategist Mo came in one after another. They bowed towards Feiyun and Dahaiughed: We cant do that, Your Excellency. This is your tent now, even Lord Tiger would need to ask for permission before entering.
He took out a jade talisman and ced it on Feiyuns table.
Feiyun grabbed it and light exuded in his palm. A message from Long Luofu entered his head.
Since his eyes were closed, the other two patiently waited until he opened his eyes again. Dahai asked: Your Excellency, who sent the message?
Feiyun crushed the jade piece into dust before smiling: The Jin Empress.
The other two put on a serious expression and didnt dare to pry.
Feiyun said: The tribes here are rebelling with no regard for the court. The empress wishes for me to aid the court in stabilizing this region and unifying the various tribes.
We will do everything we can to assist you. The two got on one knee.
Rise. Tell me about the situation in Ancient Jiang. If possible, I can actually help the top yer right now.
The two of them got up, feeling a bit shocked. Thats the Divine King for you, not giving that much respect to the empress. He would leave if the situation was bad?
Only the Divine King would dare to act like this towards the empress.
Guo Dahai took out a map containing all of Ancient Jiang. It was filled with lines and special markings in important areas. Endless Land was also here.
Ancient Jiang Prefecture has ten counties, fewer than the other prefectures but each is veryrge. Moreover, due to the mountains and rivers, the boundaries between each county is actually quite unclear. Its better to divide the map based on the tribes.
95% of the inhabitants here are Jiangs. They are divided into three big tribes - Heaven Worship Division, Dark Realm Division, and Heaven Witchcraft Divisio. There are many smaller ones. Some of them live in the wild with viges going as far as the Endless Land.
Heaven Witchcraft is the closest one to the pass. The strongest is Heaven Worship, and the most mysterious is Dark Realm. Strategist Mo borated.
Feiyun asked: The government has a presence here with county lords, why do they not directly suppress the conflict between the three tribes?
The strategist shook his head and smiled: Suppression is not feasible nor possible. The Jiang is distrustful towards all outsiders. Using military force will only invite strong bacsh. Plus, the Jiang is extremely strong. They live in this dangerousnd and know how to survive. If the armyes here, more than half of the troops will be dead before they aplish anything.
Feiyun nodded after gaining the reason why the government was helpless here.
The strategist went on: The truth is that no one wants to be an official here. The county lords are very obedient towards the big tribes, let alone the rest of the officials. The government has zero actual sovereignty over this prefecture.
Guo Dahai slightly opened his mouth but refrained himself.
Feiyun saw this and said: Divine Commander Guo, go ahead.
Dahai scratched his head and said: There is actually someone who can quell the internal conflicts.
Who?
The Heavenly Witchcraft Goddess. Dahai said: The big tribes here worship the Heavenly Witchcraft God, thinking that this deity is the only true god in the world, while the goddess is his daughter. Legend has it that the goddess will reincarnate into the mortal world every ten thousand years. Theiring each time would signal a new era for the Jiang.
The goddess is responsible for spreading the teaching of the Witchcraft Scripture. Grand Wisdom Master Jing Feng is dead, so the current goddess who has just shown up recently became the spiritual leader of Heaven Worship Division.
Feiyuns eyes shed brightly before smirking: Since the empress wants me to help, I shall take a trip to Ancient Jiang. Strategist Mo, pick fifty elites to apany me.
Your Excellency, the Jiang are savage barbarians... The strategist was worried.
Fifty is plenty. Feiyun said.
The two didnt dare to disobey and left.
Feiyun didnt leave right away and chose to spend the night in camp.
Nineyers of formations were erected outside his tent. No one was allowed entry. Feiyun sat there with his eyes closed. Beast souls rushed out and circled around him - a total of 10,000.
Feiyun has just reached the fifth level so he needed a great amount of spirit energy to consolidate his cultivation.
He ate eight third-ranked spirit gathering pills. The energy inside the pill was purer and thicker than the energy inside a dragon vein. It flowed through his body like liquid and reached the central pce inside the dantian to turn into his own energy.
Each pill expedited his cultivation time by half a year.
If Feiyun wanted to reach the sixth-level known as the half-step realm, he would need sixty years of meditation. These eight pills lessened this time by four years.
Due to his tough physical constitution, he was able to digest the pills in just one night. Any other cultivator at the fifth level would need half a month or so to digest just one pill. Moreover, they might not be able to extract all the essences.
These pills were considered great treasures for anyone beneath the sixth level. They would risk their lives for it.
However, Feiyun got them without doing anything. Bi Ningshuai took everything from the Grand Tutors faction including all the pills below the fourth rank. In the end, he got scared and gave these items to Feiyun.
Cultivation required ample resources. With enough materials, one could cultivate a hundred times faster than someone without.
How would one gain these resources?
One way was relying on their n or sect after showing enough talents.
If they didnt have this backing, then they had to rely on themselves andpete for the resources, doing whatever is necessary.
The majority of conflicts and killing in the cultivation world were over resources.
Chapter 637: Wisdom Bone
Looks like this ce is bing more and more chaotic by the day, even the missing Heretical King has shown up, negating the presence of the Imperial Sire. If all the sects and ns form an alliance, itll overwhelm the court regardless of how strong it is. I must grow stronger in order to survive in this turmoil.
Feiyun truly felt a great pressure, unable to escape from the chaos. All he could do was to improve himself to wait for the return of the Supreme Goddess soul. Being strong was the only way to make her feel safeter on.
It would be terrible for her to be rebirth in an era where she could die again at any moment. Because of this, Feiyun needed to be stronger to spare her from harm.
On the second day, Feiyun, Ruxue, Strategist Mo, and fifty soldiers crossed the pass towards Ancient Jiang.
The road was rugged due to the forests and mountains. The Jin has started building infrastructures here but they have been overrun by weeds. Only two lines were left behind from the carriages of merchants.
Strategist Mo has sent a scout ahead. He rode a qilin bull and followed behind Feiyun.
Bai Ruxue was in a carriage, fortunate enough to enjoy the treatment of an imperial consort.
The bulls should be fast enough to reach the first city of Heavenly Witchcraft Division, Sin Edge. The strategist said while waving his feathered fan.
Feiyun rode on his scaled tiger, adorned in red armors and looking quite gant. He stared at the way ahead and chatted: Strategist Mo, I see big ws in your cultivation.
The strategist slightly trembled after hearing this. He sighed in response: Lowly ones like us are lucky to get an iplete meritw. My current achievement is already a blessing from heaven.
His meritw was very ordinary and could only reach peak sixth-level Heavens Mandate at best. He would never be able to reach the seventh level.
In fact, this showed his amazing talents andprehension. If he had ess to a top meritw since youth, perhaps he would be a Giant long ago and join the upper echelon of Jin.
Giants were the top elders in any n. Only one would appear among tens of millions of people. Only one out of ten half-steps could be a Giant.
I have a top manual from the old king, Spring and Autumns Six Laws. It is an art from the Daoist Gate. If you can cultivate the six arts to perfection with greatprehension, youll be able to be an Enlightened Being. Feiyun took out a leather scroll.
... The strategist shuddered while gritting his teeth. How could he not be moved with this meritw in front of him? However, he couldnt take it right away. This was a priceless treasure that couldnt be given away just like that. He felt that the whole thing was surreal.
Just grabbing a scroll enough to turn him into a Giant was beyond his wildest dreams, let alone one for bing an Enlightened Being.
Feiyun said: If I tell you to take it, take it. Dont be so indecisive at your age.
The strategist patted his hands before carefully epting the scroll; his hands still trembling. He pulled on the iron reins to stop the bull before getting down on the ground to kneel: Thank you, Your Excellency, for bestowing this meritw to me. I will not let you down. Just say the words and I will follow yourmand until death.
Feiyun said: Strategist Mo, rise. The court naturally wouldnt mistreat sect masters like you who have joined us.
The strategist was moved to tears.
Feiyun took out another fifty first-ranked pills. They floated above his palm like jewels and emitted a faint glow. They then flew over and fell into the hand of the fifty soldiers, one each. He did the same with another fifty spirit stones.
These soldiers were even more excited than the strategist. They got on their knees at the same time: We vow loyalty and devotion to the dynasty and Your Excellency!
They were at grandpletion God Base and belonged to the elites of the army. However, they have never used spirit pills and spirit stones before, only ordinary medicines when wounded.
Even a first-ranked spirit pill was considered a great treasure. The spirit stones were even more precious. One was enough to trade for 300,000 gold coins, enough for their entire family to live in luxury for a lifetime.
He was too generous. The eyes of these soldiers changed while looking at him.
A while ago, they thought that he was too young and werent that convinced. But now, they became obedient, thinking that the future was quite bright following him.
When they came back to the camp, this story would definitely spread. Every soldier will know of the benefits when following Feiyun. This future result was his real goal.
The troops moved on with unprecedented morale. Meanwhile, Feiyun entered the carriage and took out a red spirit grass. It had three growing young leaves, shiny and wet. They looked like three separate mes with powerful spirit energy gestating within.
This was a 5,000-year-old Red Cloud Spirit Grass stolen from the Grand Tutor by Bi Ningshuai.
It usually grew in areas with extreme heat and extreme yang affinity. At one hundred years of age, it could be used as medicine or refined into physical-empowering ointments for a child. It would strengthen the muscles and bones, resulting in a better physical constitution.
A 1,000-year-old one was priceless and coveted by top cultivators for immensely effective physical tempering.
This particr one in Feiyuns hand had great medicinal effectiveness. Even a seventh-level Giant wouldnt dare to use it directly because their body wouldnt be able to handle the hot affinity within. It had the same temperature as aher me.
Thats why they would need to give it to a high-ranking alchemist in order to refine it into a Red Cloud Pill for consumption.
Feiyun didnt need to do so. His body was tougher than a Giants so he could directly refine it.
I cant reach the sixth-level so quickly but if I can refine this root, I might be able to create a second phoenix bone.
Feiyun didnt only focus on energy cultivation but also the Immortal Phoenix Physique. This physical cultivation was at the second stage, Bone Refinement.
He had created the heart bone and now, it was time for the second - the wisdom bone.
It was one of the twenty-nine bones on top of the head. This particr one was at the very top of the skull.
Grandpletion of this physique required 999 phoenix bones, allowing one to live for 90,000 years. Feiyun had only managed to cultivate 206 bones in his previous life. Each bone created would greatly boost ones physical power.
With this second bone, he would be able to fight against a Giant without using spirit energy and release the force of seven dragon-tigers. Thats his true abilities; his cultivation would be inconsequential.
People usually only noticed cultivation realms and levels. Why were historical geniuses able to defeat those above their level? Because their constitution was far superior. Physical prowessbined with cultivation resulted in an explosive battle potential.
The Immortal Phoenix Physique sought to improve this physical prowess. Reaching one hundred bones would turn him into a mythical-level genius.
As he was cultivating inside the carriage, a yellow hawk flew out of the thicket nearby. It circled around for a bit before pping its ten-meter-long wings towards a city.
The Third Lord of Heavenly Witchcraft Division, Shi Zhenxiang, sat inside a majestic fort made out of stones. The hawknded before him and issued loud screeching. No one but him understood it.
Haha! Feiyun, youre actuallying here with only fifty soldiers? Ill make sure you never leave this ce. He has been coveting the beautiful girl next to Feiyun and hasnt forgotten about Feiyuns thrust.
He knew that Feiyun would reach Sin Edge tonight so he personally came in order to kill Feiyun. Just thinking about Bai Ruxues enchanting figure made the wait torturous.
Chapter 638: Beasts
Dusk has passed and the world fell into slumber. One could see a majestic city made out of stone over the mountains and forests.
Gigantic beast bones piled outside the city. On top of the walls were tall barbarians of Jiang standing guard with fierce weapons.
The city was simple but had high walls. In the middle was an altar towering at 770 feet. One could see blood flowing down from the top, carrying a primal aura.
Its name was Sin Edge, a city of the Heavenly Witchcraft Division.
Shi Zhenxiang held arge bone and sat on a dragon-tiger with numerous bloody ones hanging on his body.
Feiyuns weapon essence was too sharp and could prate his skin, truly threatening him. Thus, he gathered more than twenty pieces of bones as a defensive measure.
It was a chilly night outside the city. Zhenxiang waited for a long time without seeing Feiyun and his group.
Right when he lost his patience, a group of thirty bull-riding Jiangs rushed over, crushing the pebbles on the path.
One of them had a pair of golden hands. He jumped down from the bull and got on one knee: Third Lord, Feng Feiyun suddenly changed direction three hundred miles from here, heading eastward. I think he wishes to cross Sui River.
What a wily guy, but hes not going to get away aftering to my territory. Goldtooth, take me to him. Zhenxiang was furious, feeling as if he was toyed with.
The golden hawk flew out of the city while screeching. Zhenxiang leaped twenty meters into the air andnded on its back before soaring into the night.
He wanted to chase Feiyun alone.
This massive yet deste area had few inhabitants. Ferocious monsters outnumbered men by the dozens. Because of these conditions, only Jiangs could live here.
Feiyun knew that Zhenxiang was on the lookout. s, he needed to travel through Heavenly Witchcraft Division so he fakeding to Sin Edge.
His group traveled quickly through the mountain and made it to Sui River. One could head the loud waves right now.
Your Excellency, the troops are all at grandpletion God Base so they can fly, but what about our mounts? Strategist Mo asked.
At this particr level, they could fly for a short distance so crossing the river was no problem. However, flying all the way to Heavenly Witchcraft Division would exhaust even Feng Feiyun.
Thats why they needed their mounts after crossing over.
Feiyun stared towards the night before ordering: Abandon them, let the men cross first.
These elites easily flew over the great river.
A minuteter, a golden ray appeared up above. Zhenxiangnded on the river and only saw the qilin bulls. Feng Feiyun, lets see how far you can go without mounts.
He jumped back on the hawk to chase past the other side of the river. However, the moment he got to the halfway point, a blinding white ray suddenly shot from the bottom like a flood dragon.
Zhenxiang was actually happy to see this andughed: Feng Feiyun, you dared to ambush me instead of running? You overestimate yourself.
He raised the big bone and its runes started flowing. It grewrger and looked like a pir smashing straight down.
However, the white saber ray wasnt aiming for him, just his golden eagle.
It decapitated the birds head and blood gushed out. Its body fell straight down. Zhenxiang lost his footing and became afraid while falling down as well.
F*ck! He cursed right before causing a huge ssh.
Ancient Jiangs trained in ancient physical arts. Some were strong enough to raise a mountain or kill a Giant with a single punch. One leap could take them thousands of meters ahead but they couldnt fly.
Thats why Zhenxiang relied on this golden hawk for traveling. Feiyun took advantage of this weakness.
Raa! A roar came from below. Though Zhenxiang wasnt a good swimmer, he stomped on the bottom of theke to leap up in the air.
Fifty soldiers jumped out and greeted him by throwing boulders. Strategist Mo was even more ruthless. He uprooted a small hill and struck Zhenxiangs head, causing him to fall down again.
Zhenxiang couldnt curse in time before swallow mouthfuls of water.
Feng Feiyun, you bastard! This wont end till one of us dies! Zhenxiang was furious and sted the water away, creating waves dozens of meters high. The beasts nearby woke up and started looking around.
His next present was a gigantic rod looking like a pir shouldering the heaven with frightening runes on the surface. Ten thousand beasts roared at the same time as it struck the back of his head, causing the guys eyes to go white. He once again fell into the river.
Feiyunnded on the shore and rubbed the rod: A peak Third-ranked spirit treasure indeed, quite powerful.
He took it from Prince Hongye in the past. The materials were meant to create a fourth-ranked spirit treasure. However, due to a mistake in the refinement process, 8 out of the 108 formations carved inside were broken.
This was one of the royal treasures of Qian, only below the Dominating Armaments. It was stronger than the current Infinite Spirit Ring. Thats the reason why Feiyun didnt wish to refine the rod into his weapon essence just yet.
Ill wait till my ring reaches the fourth level before refining the rod. The sharpness of the essence should double and easily crush the defense of a Super Giant.
He put away the rod. One soldier came over and got on his knee to report: We couldnt find Shi Zhenxiang at the bottom. There are traces of blood on the other shore, he must have escaped.
Feiyun nodded with a smirk. Zhenxiang was still an intermediate Giant. Feiyun had all the advantages but killing him was still difficult.
Themotion here must have attracted some powerful beasts. This ce will be very dangerous at night, we need to leave now and find another location to rest. Feiyuns beast physique could summon and control ordinary beasts.
However, millenium spirit beasts were a different story. They had considerable intelligence; some could even speak. He needed to cultivate the physique to an even higher level before being able to suppress them.
Early morning the next day inside a needle-leaf forest, the soldiers rode on powerful beasts and led the way.
The mounts consisted primarily of 700, 800, and even some 900-year-old beast kings. One soldier was extremely excited to ride a one-horned lion with blood-like fur. He rubbed it as if he was caressing a beautiful woman: Wang Lei, my god, look at this 800-year dragon-headed blood lion. Its my mount now. If I go back to camp, even the Divine Commander will be jealous.
Wang Lei nearby snorted in response. He patted his own mount - a silver centipede spanning for ten meters. It had eighty sharp legs, leaving behind fiery sparks and markings on the stoned path. Its just a dragon-headed blood lion. Do you not see what Im riding? This is an 800-year crimsonme silver centipede. Just one puff of me from it could incinate a mountain range, haha!
Bai Ruxues white dress fluttered in the wind. She rode a 900-year-old cloud magpie. Its wings spanned forty meters with tail as long as a phoenixs.
Feiyun had summoned and tamed these beasts. There were nightvalley elephant, a roc, and many others...
They were quite powerful, kings of the mountains, but were as docile as puppies right now.
This was why he brought fifty soldiers with him. He would use them to ride and control the beasts, acting as his true fighting force.
The fifty beasts together wereparable to a Giant. He didnt need to be wary of Shi Zhenxiang any longer.
Chapter 639: Witchcraft God City
The needle-leaf forest consisted of trees growing for thest thousand years. Each of them was as thick as a huge grinder.
More than fifty beast kings were taking soldiers adorned in bright armor through the area. Dust scattered everywhere while other beasts ran away.
Mo Chongji rode on a 900-year Flying Serpents head. It was two meters wide and more than sixty meters long with a pair of scaly wings. It spewed poisonous fog, causing the pine trees nearby to wither.
Mo Chongji was ecstatic about riding this mount. It wasnt weaker than him at all.
Your Excellency, that Shi Zhenxiang is still alive. Hell pursue us again after taking care of his injuries. What will we do then? Mo Chongji was slightly nervous.
Feiyun sat on his tiger while trying to refine his 5,000-year root. It wasnt that easy to create a second phoenix bone. This nt alone wasnt enough; assistance from spirit cores taken from beasts was required. He wanted to finish the process before reaching Heaven Worship Division so he stayed up all night.
He casually replied: We just need to make it to Heaven Worship and he wont be able to do anything.
But Heaven Worship is part of the Jiang too, its stronger than Heavenly Witchcraft Division and has five tribe lords... Mo Chongji said.
Any Jiangparable to a Giant was called a tribe lord. This was a territory-granting title.
Feiyun understood the guys worries because the Jiangs hated outsiders. Moreover, Feiyun was the Divine King. His position would bring about distrust from the tribe lords. They might even band together against him.
Feiyun said: Dont worry, Strategist Mo. Have you told the governor and tribe lords about my arrival?
I sent a jade message yesterday. The Ancient Jiang Governor knows you areing and couldnt sleep from excitement. He said he wanted to personally greet you at Witchcraft God City. Chongji remained worried. He has visited these tribes before and knew the Jiangs ferocity. He wasnt as rxed as the other soldiers.
The governors mansion was located at Witchcraft God. However, this was rather empty. The real rulers were the six tribe lords and Heavenly Witchcraft Goddess.
Feiyun stopped speaking and continued to refine his root. This trip wasnt going to be easy so any improvement would be helpful.
Senluo Temple and the Dark Realm have entered Ancient Jiang. Feng Feiyun cared more about these two powers rather than the tribe lords.
They marched for three days across the mountains and marshes, a total of 70,000 miles, and finally made it to Witchcraft God City.
Along the way were many smaller tribes. Feiyun ordered his men to exercise caution and avoid the tribes in order to avoid needless trouble.
The governor of Ancient Jiang, Chen Daoran, several county lords, and various officials have been waiting at the gate earlier in the morning.
It wasnt until dusk until they saw an impressive group of soldiers leaving a dusty trail behind them. The apanying beasts roared loud enough to shake the ground.
Witchcraft God City was filled with white bones from beasts. The Ancient Jiangs were rmed and thought that beasts were attacking the city. They became tense and lifted up their golden crossbows. Some were as long as seven meters; the arrows looked like a g pole. Even a 600-year spirit beast would be instantly prated.
Chen Daoran roared: Such impudence! This is His Excellency, the Divine King. Put away your crossbows!
Daoran had an impressive cultivation - an early Giant. He was a good student under the Grand Tutor, Dongfang Hanlin, so he was considered part of the Yin Gou n.
His roar contained a heavenly dao so he nearly ruptured some eardrums. A green beam shot to the sky, toppling many Jiang warriors to the ground.
Haha, Governor, this city isnt under yourmand, who cares about this Divine King? Never heard of him. I only know that many powerful beasts areing. If they were to get inside, they would cause incalcble damages. In fact, if they hurt Her Highness, Im afraid you wont get to keep your head. A hairy, four-meter-tall Jiang stood on the wall and held an ax weighing over 100,000 pounds, looking quite arrogant.
Did people want to get through the gate? They would need to craw under his crotch to get inside.
Chen Daoran was furious: Chang Dakai, dont think you can disrespect the Divine King just because you are the sixth tribe lord. Do you not give a damn about the dynasty?
Pah! I only know Heavenly Witchcraft God and Her Highness, I dont give a dog shit about your dynasty. Chang Dakai smirked while looking at the iing group. He revealed his big teeth like a beast opening its jaw.
In the distant, Feiyun saw the ck city. It had a sad and old aura, almost like a city from tens of thousand years ago suddenly dropping into the present.
Some beast bones piling up outside the city were massive. A few of them were ny-meter tall. The mounts in his group became afraid. They would have backed off if it wasnt for Feiyuns control.
There was a frightening power in the city deterring the beasts from getting close.
This wasnt Mo Chongjis first time visiting the city. He still became emotional: I heard this city is actually the grave of Heavenly Witchcraft God. It has a powerful force protecting the city. Even the monsters in Endless Land dont dare toe here. This is a sanctified area.
Feiyun activated his phoenix gaze and saw a dominating qi image on top of the walls. It looked like a hybrid between a man and beast towering at 37,000 feet. It held a hammer with a ck glow. However, it didnt have a head, only red clouds looming above the upper torso. The body was tied up by numerous iron chains.
This looked like a saint from the legends of this tribe. Just one smash could destroy a corner of this continent or an entire dynasty. This qi image above the city was frightening indeed.
Feiyun recalled his gaze and took a deep breath: This city might actually have an amazing origin. Perhaps a heaven-defying master eventually turned into it.
Mo Chongji didnt see the qi image so he wasnt as shocked as Feiyun. He looked at Feiyun and asked: Your Excellency, you are versed in qi observation and astronomy?
Just a little bit. Feiyun replied.
This humble answer still moved Chongji. He said: You are too humble, Your Excellency. Reading qi images requires a great understanding of astronomy and geography, grasping the momentum of thend and the movements of the stars. Even a ninth-ranked wisdom master might not be able to do it. Less than ten in all the dynasty can read images. All of them are so knowledgeable or are Enlightened Beings close to the heavenly dao.
The truth is that I have been researching astronomy and geography for more than three hundred years and Im still not close to your level, Your Excellency. I can only see faint outlines of qi images from certain geniuses. This particr qi image of thend? I cant see a single thing. There are plenty of us but only a few of you, Your Excellency. Chongji was full of admiration.
Feiyun didnt think that this was special. His heavenly gaze and research of the heavenly dao from his previous life allowed him to read qi images easily. He didnt consider the feat to be exceptional, unlike others.
Your Excellency, since you are a master at qi observation, may I speak my mind? Chongji asked.
Feiyun tapped his shoulder andughed: Old Mo, no need to be so reserved, go ahead.
Chongji has been around Feiyun long enough to know that he was an amicable person. He smiled and said: Some say that Heavenly Witchcraft Goddess has inherited Grand Wisdom Master Jing Fengs witchcraft arts. She is also an astronomy master. If you can take advantage of this and befriend her under the guise of discussion and learning, it will be very beneficial for our trip. Winning her favor is the same as winning the heart of the Jiangs. We can do everything far easier from then on.
Haha, very well, Ill let you prepare this. Feiyun rushed towards the city while a certain image popped up in his head.
It was a little girl from a teashop - afraid and shy, trying to hide her body with both hands while crying: Young Master Feng, please spare me, Im still so young... please spare me...
This pitiful girl has be the spiritual leader of all the Jiangs - the famous Heavenly Witchcraft Goddess. People said girls changepletely at the age of eighteen. Feiyun wondered what this little girl looks like right now.
Chapter 640: The Sixth Tribe Lord Of Heaven Worship
A long shadow was left as the setting sun shined on the great city. Feng Feiyun, Mo Chongji, Bai Ruxue, and fifty soldiers riding fierce mounts were approaching.
However, once they were one thousand feet away, someone told them to stop: Hold it there.
Next were golden arrows shooting out. Each as big as a pir and more than sharp enough. They shot out like rays and cut through the wind to stop the groups path.
Mo Chongji shouted back: Who is bold enough to stop the Divine King from entering the city?
Meanwhile, Chen Daoran was put in a tough position. He was the governor of Ancient Jiang but didnt actually possess any real authority.
The sixth tribe lord, Chang Dakai, posed with his great axe. His head slightly tilted as he smiled: Never heard of this Divine King, thats only a brat whose lips still wet with his mothers milk. Dont make meugh. Haha!
The other Jiang soldiers also burst out inughter after seeing how young Feiyun was and his weak physique. They felt that they could easily crush him to death.
The Jiang worshipped physical strength. How could they give a damn about Feiyun, given his appearance?
The soldiers from the army were furious, wanting to rush to the walls to take these guys down.
Feiyun wasnt angry. He signaled and told his men to stop. He jumped down from the tiger and stood on the tough pavement before the golden arrows.
He smiled and said: Ive heard that the Jiang respects the strong and physical prowess. Unfortunately, looks like they dont really use their head.
Even if Dakai was dumb, he could hear the mockery in Feiyunsment. Seven beast souls rushed out of him while his hair erected straight upward: Little brat, you dare to mock me?!
Im actually trying to save your life. Your division is under crisis right now, being attacked by both Heavenly Witchcraft and Dark Realm; enemies are everywhere and you have nothing left. Now, youre dumb enough to listen to false nder from others and offend me? Do you want to antagonize the court as well until we mobilize against you? Then youll have enemies on three sides.
Dakai was stunned by this response. His division was in a tough spot indeed. To the west were assaults from manyrge tribes under Heavenly Witchcraft. To the east and south were nonstop assaults from tribes under Dark Realm.
Ny-percent of his soldiers have mobilized to the battlefield; four of the six tribe lords were on the frontline as well. Each day, carriages full of corpses would be taken back here.
The three divisions were killing each other while mysterious powers got involved as well. They seemed to be using the Jiang as chess pieces.
It has been two years and Heaven Worship has lost three major passes and neen cities. Numerous minor tribes under them have defected. Casualties numbered in the millions while they have spent more than half of their resources.
Moreover, one could hear great roarsing from Endless Land. The spirit beast kings right on the borders have been making moves. Beast rampages on a massive scale might start soon.
Ancient Jiang Prefecture was right next to Endless Land. The beast kings near there have been wanting to destroy the Ancient Jiang and expel all humans in this area.
Internal conflicts only made it easier for them. Heaven Worship Division wouldnt be able to handlerge-scale beast rampages right now. Total destruction was a real possibility.
They already didnt know what to do next in this situation, let alone inciting the wrath of the court. Feiyun aptly pointed this out and shut Dakai up.
Know that with a single order of mine, I could send one hundred million soldiers to quell the rebellion here. Hehe, I know that the Jiang are real men, but your division can barely keep up right now, let alone dealing with a third battlefield. Keep on provoking me and I will guarantee that in less than three months, Heaven Worship Division will be done for, not a single building will be intact while corpses pile like mountains. Feiyun loudly threatened.
The truth was that he wouldnt send an army here. It would only serve to unite the Jiang tribes against amon invader.
They were xenophobic so even though they were killing each other right now, they would definitely team up against a foreign army. Thats not something Feiyun wanted to see.
Of course, Dakai couldnte up with this on his own so sweats ran down his back.
The crossbowers on the walls felt their hands shaking, afraid that they might misfire and scare this Divine King. Big trouble woulde then.
Feiyuns half-truth touched their sensitive spot and left Dakai in a tough position. He wanted Feiyun toe in but that would be losing a lot of face. However, offending him could actually be very problematic for his tribe.
What to do? What to do? His face turned red like a filled balloon. Fuck, I shouldnt have listened to that bastard, Tuo Bahong. He said he already investigated the Divine King. What am I going to do now, First Brother is going to kill me for causing more trouble to the tribe.
Wait a minute, Bahong is a smart guy, so he clearly knew about the consequences of offending Feng Feiyun. Is this bastard a spy from Dark Realm or Heaven Witchcraft? He wanted me to do this? Fuck, the first thing Im going to do when I get back is make a toilet bowl of his head. He gritted his teeth and felt a murderous rage.
s, he got a headache after looking down at Feiyun. Motherfucker, I still dont know what to do!
Feiyun could read him like a book. He coughed and revealed a friendly smile: But I do not wish to hear the pitiful cries of death or kill your tribe. In fact, Im here to help you unite all of Ancient Jiang Prefecture, making your tribe the new master.
Dakais eyes lit up and almost left their sockets. This was a difficult spot for their tribe. Earning the help of the court was a great event. He might be praised by Her Highness after telling her this news.
Just fantasizing about a smile from the goddess made him smile innocently like a child or a simple-minded man.
However, your Heaven Worship Division is really letting me down right now. Not letting me in the city is one thing, but calling me a brat as well? Feiyun loudly said while spitting saliva everywhere.
Many Jiang inside the city could hear him and be nervous. More and more became angry and cursed at Dakai for being so stupid.
Some also felt regret. If Dakai hadnt offended the Divine King just now, the tribe might have gotten more resources to get through this mess. s, it was toote.
Your, Your Excellency... Dakai jumped off the wall. He was nearly five meters tall with a pair of arms long enough to reach his knees. He looked like a massive ape crashing into the ground, leaving a huge pit.
He got out of the pit while carrying the heavy ax and putting on a bashful smile: Earlier was just a misunderstanding...
Mo Chongji almostughed out loud. His Excellency made this tribe lord submit with just a few words, no need for a battle now.
The governor next to the gate was shocked too. No wonder why he could frustrate Beiming Moshou back at the court. Thats why the n lord told me to learn from Feiyun, hespletely right.
A misunderstanding? Feiyuns expression turned serious.
This made Dakai be even redder and more nervous.
However, Feiyun suddenly changed his tone and smiled at the guy: Thats understandable. Your tribe worships the strong; all Jiang are real men. You merely provoked me to see my cultivation. I understand.
Haha, of course, of course. Dakai wiped the sweat off his forehead. Damn, thank god for this justification...
Feiyun stood there proudly with his back straight: Tribe lord, if you wish to test my strength, then I shall entertain you. How about this, to make it fair, I will use my bare hands to take three shes from you.
This astounded the crowd. The Jiang members were shocked. This weak-looking king is actually a hidden master?
Even Mo Chongji and Chen Daoran thought that Feiyun was only scaring the guy, forcing him to get on his knees and beg for forgiveness.
After all, Feiyun wasnt strong enough to take three axes from the guy. Plus, Dakai wouldnt dare to do so either.
They didnt know that Feiyun was actually being serious.
Chapter 641: First Tribe Lord
Mo Chongji was slightly startled and quietly said: Your Excellency, you cant. Your wellbeing is priceless. If anything were to happen to you, no one can handle the wrath of the emperor.
The governor, Chen Daoran, slightly bowed and became very nervous: You cant, Your Excellency. We have prepared a banquet for you at the official residence, please join us.
Feiyun remained rxed: I only wish to have a spar with the tribe lord, you all dont need to worry. Come,e, Sir Tribe Lord, you may attack me three times, do not hold back.
His goal was to win the admiration of these Jiangs via sheer force instead of using his mouth. Doing thetter would only win their words, not their heart.
Just a while ago, Chang Dakai would be more than happy to let Feiyun have a taste of his axe. However, after the spiel earlier, he felt nothing but fear about hurting this precious Divine King. Any injury would bring a lot of problems.
He put on a strange expression and reported: Your Excellency, youre... ying, right? My axe can split a mountain...
Tribe Lord, you can go all out. If I cant block your axe, then I can only me myself for being weak and hurting the reputation of Jin. I deserve death at that point anyway. Feiyun stood there, looking quite handsome and cool: If you dont get started soon, Tribe Lord, Ill start questioning your courage.
At this point, everyone understood that Feiyun meant business - wanting to stop three axes from Dakai with his bare hands.
Thats insane... Dakai wasparable to an early-level Giant - a true big shot.
Early Giant and peak half-step were only one level apart, but this one level was akin to the difference between heaven and earth.
Mo Chongji and Chen Daoran tried to stop him again but he refused with a wave of the hand.
Dakai got the point and his eyes shed: Then excuse me, Your Excellency.
He slowly raised his axe, causing the bones in his arms to issue loud crackles. The de of the axe reflected sun rays everywhere. He stomped on the ground to build momentum before leaping more than thirty meters in the air, culminating with a vertical sh downward.
Boom! Feiyun used two fingers to stop the axe. His body didnt move an inch, only the hair behind his back slightly puffed out from the wind while he looked quite nonchnt.
Dakai felt as if he had smacked a divine mountain and felt his power being stopped, unable to move an inch forward. Both of his hands felt pain from the bacsh.
This scene was like a frozen image causing everyone to sweat. Feiyuns casual block of the axe shocked everyone, nearly jolting their soul out of the body.
Tribe Lord, is this all you can do? How disappointing? Feiyun swung his hand and caused a plume of me to surge. This massive power blew Dakai and his axe flying.
Bam! The guynded one hundred feet away and slid backward for another ten feet before stabilizing. He stared at Feiyun in disbelief. That small frame of Feiyun actually contained so much power?
He only used ten-percent power earlier but this was enough to rend the earth. He didnt like Feiyuns statement earlier and wanted to teach Feiyun a lesson now or the guy would look down on the Jiangs.
He spat a mouthful of saliva on his palms before grabbing the extremely cold hilt of his axe. He roared explosively, causing thunder to strike above: Axe Revolution!
Dakai swung his axe around eighteen times with increasing speed. It looked like a gigantic windmill with explosive wind energy. The power contained in the de would increase after each rotation. After the eighteenth one, he and the axe escaped the central gravitation force and shot forward. This sh carried the sound of thunder.
However, Dakai felt another force assaulting his arms again as if he had struck a mountain made of metals. His arms became numb; the web between his thumb and forefinger nearly ripped.
Feiyun stopped it with his entire hand this time around. It was shrouded in a me consisting of phoenix feathers - a blinding red, truly beautiful.
This wasnt a spirit treasure, just another manifestation of his Immortal Phoenix Physique.
The axe turned red from the heat and the breeze actually caused sparks to fly.
People on top of the walls became ck-jawed. This Divine King is actually a bad ass!
Stopping the first sh was impressive enough, but to do so again with such ease for the second one?
If they didnt see a circle of several dozen meters crumbling around Feiyun, they would have thought Dakai was going easy on the guy.
Thats the second! Feiyun smiled and blew Dakai away again.
Bam! Dakai made another pit on the ground and kept on being pushed back with one knee on the ground. It ended with a groove spanning for ten meters. He looked even more astonished, ncing at his red axe then at Feiyun.
Mo Chongji felt the same way. The Divine King has grown much stronger in just a few days. A fifth-level Heavens Mandate taking on an early Giant?
Again! Dakais ferociousness activated. Witch runes appeared on his body. Seven beast souls emerged on both arms and began to howl. His bones issued strange noises. One could see through his skin that his bones have turned ck with lightning currents coursing through them.
The children of Ancient Jiang would bathe in special liquid to refine their bones. Some infants were even carved with primordial witch runes. This allowed them to turn their bones into steel and lightning - a heightened physical constitution.
Dakai roared and raised his axe. Lightning bolts surged in the sky, making him look like a thunder god.
Feiyuns eyes narrowed as he took a more fortified stance by lowering his center of gravity. Both of his hands became aze like two phoenix ws. Behind him were ten thousand beast souls.
Boom! Therge axe was apanied by more than one thousand lightning serpents, aiming straight for Feiyuns head.
Feiyun pped his palms together to stop the axe. The force crushed the depletely and sent Dakai flying with only the hilt in his hands.
The Jiangs on the walls almost had their eyes pop out of their sockets. They looked down on Feiyun earlier for looking so weak, but now, they respected him for being a master.
In their eyes, he was on the same level as the tribe lords.
Dakai stood there in a daze with the broken axe in his hand. After a while, he said: I... I lost.
Suddenly, the gate was opened. A golden-haired man towering at six meters came out. He wore a leather robe made from the skin of a gluttonous demon and golden armor tes. His legs were bigger than an elephant.
He had signs of aging - wrinkles on his face and a long section of his golden beard by the chin was white.
A group of elders from Heaven Worship walked behind him along with several Grand Shamans. These shamans were skin and bones with aher aura to them. There was no light in their ck eyes.
Dakai looked like a mouse spotting a cat after seeing the golden-haired man and wanted to quietly escape.
Idiot, where do you think youre going after causing so much trouble?! The golden-haired man was extremely fast and easily caught up.
He kicked Dakais butt, causing the guy to tilt forward down on his knees.
The ferocious sixth tribe lord looked quite pitiful. He tried to get up but the golden-haired man pped him down to the ground.
First Brother... Its a misunderstanding... listen to me... Dakai lost two teeth and his cheek became quite swollen.
Fuck your sister!
Dakai was thrown again andnded in front of Feiyun. He protested: First Brother, my sister is your sister...
Everyone was stunned. They were brothers? This looked more like the scene of a wife beating her husbands illegitimate child.
This golden-haired man was Chang Daiye, the first tribe lord of Heaven Worship.
Chapter 642: Earthstomper Marquis’ Mobilization
Chang Daye was the number one expert in Ancient Jiang. Right after his birth, golden clouds came in the sky and out came the w of a spirit beast to capture him.
Since he grew up with the milk of this beast, his bones and flesh far exceeded that of a regr person. He towered at six meters; his arms were thicker than another persons waist.
The beast chased him back when he was five. He was already two meters tall then.
He possessed the physical cultivation art of a spirit beast on top of having a master from the Daoist Gate. This allowed him to open his dantian to cultivate violet energy.
Two hundred years ago, he had entered the capital and fought against Heavenbattler, the strongest of the marquises, exchanging nine moves without losing.
Keep in mind that Heavenbattler was already a ninth-level Heavens Mandate at that point on top of being a historical genius. These Giants were called Historical Giants and Supreme Giants.
It was extraordinary for Daye toe out unscathed after this brief duel against the marquis.
Feiyuns eyes lit aze. He saw the purest dao forceing from Daye. It engulfed his entire body with a trace of divinity. This indicated that the meritw he trained in was quite amazing. His master must have been someone special.
Big Bro, stop hitting me, I know my mistake, just let me go back and kill that bastard Tuo Bahong. Dakai was mercilessly beaten with his head down on the mud while his butt pointed at the sky.
You son of a bitch,e here and apologize to the Divine King right now! Daye rubbed his fist and walked forward. His step was strong enough to tten this area.
If Im a son of a bitch, then you are too... Dakai quietly murmured before lifting his head out of the mud.
He swung his head back and forth to fix his disorderly hair before running towards Feiyun. He got on his knees and said: Your Excellency, I was wrong, please forgive me!
Dakai was a proud person. If Feiyun couldnt handle his three shes earlier, he wouldnt have yielded even if Daye were to beat him to death, let alone getting on his knees.
However, Feiyun has disyed his strength andpletely convinced Dakai. Thats why he immediately kneeled without a trace of unwillingness.
In his eyes, kneeling before an expert wasnt shameful at all.
Feiyun tidied his official outfit and raised the guy up with both hands. He then patted the dirt off of Dakai and smiled: Brother Dakai, you are being too polite since you didnt do anything wrong. This little fight only serves to improve our rtionship. Lets go to the mansion, well drink till we cant anymore!
Feiyun has never been one to win an inch and ask for a foot, with the exception of when dealing with women.
Dakai was almost moved to tears. Wow, hes a really nice guy!
Your Excellency, may I join as well? Daye thunderously spoke.
Daye was a crafty person and only put on a show for Feiyun earlier. It was obvious that he was much smarter than his little brother.
Chen Daoran has been waiting for the entire time and invited the group to the official residence.
Feiyun and Ruxue shared the same carriage. They entered Witch God City and was met with an ancient aura existing in every tile and stone in the city. The altars and beast cauldrons had a long history to them. [1]
Unfortunately, the city wasnt in a good state. One could see bloody carriages filled with corpses covered in straw matsing back all over the streets.
One couldnt see an end to this trail, perhaps more than one thousand corpses were present in this convoy.
Everyone,e im your loved ones. An armored Jiang shouted with a hoarse voice, trying his best to put on an emotionless expression before closing his eyes.
Women and children headed for the convoy to find their husband and father. Some would be relieved after not finding anyone, but those who have started howling with tears. No one could stay calm after seeing this.
Feiyuns group also saw the whole thing. The two tribe lords also stopped as their eyes slowly bing bloodshot. s, they didnt say anything. This wasnt their first time seeing this.
Next, another group of soldiers was in charge of ten provision carriages. The leader announced: Under the orders of the tribe lord, any family with one fallen soldier can receive fifty pounds of grains, thirty pounds of pork, and one tael of salt. Any family with two fallen soldiers can receive one hundred and fifty pounds of grains, eighty pounds of pork, and three taels of salt. Any family with three fallen soldiers can...
One teary-eyed child kneeled before the leader and cried: My dads life is only worth this much? Thats not enough tost fifteen days... What are we going after that...
Child, the entire tribe doesnt have enough food and everyone is hungry, its fine to eat a little less so that our soldiers on the battlefield can have a full stomach... We, we dont want the meat and grain. His mother lifted him up.
The child was unreasonably strong and shouted: No! We have nothing to eat at home, were gonna start to death!
The mother seemingly lost her strength after hearing this. She let go of the child and started crying by a corpse on the carriage again.
War has ravaged the area for two years. Heaven Worship Division was under attack by both the Dark Realm and Heaven Witchcraft Division. Every able-bodied man has joined the battle so they didnt have any hunter avable. Their food reserve has virtually been depleted.
The grains meant for livestock have be their primary food. There wasnt that much left either.
This was a war of attrition. The surviving side would win.
The group suddenly lost the urge to party, feeling that the food and wine would be distasteful.
***
Imperial Pce of Jin.
Inside the Supreme Hall were gold and jade in glorious splendor. Smoke and fog floated around the thirty-six dragon pirs. There existed 360 chairs made of white jade, looking very majestic and noble.
Long Luofu sat on her throne; her skin whiter than snow; her figure - perfect. She didnt wear an imperial robe today, only a silk dress with draconic embroidery and an outer red gown. This made her look like a noble daughter instead of an imperious ruler.
Knock, knock. A beautiful female official came in with a jade scroll and got on her knees: Your Majesty, this is thetest update from Lord Yao regarding the martial army.
Luofus shiny, crescent eyes looked towards the sky. Who knows what she was thinking?
She heard the official and withdrew her gaze. Her boundless aura returned as she seemingly turned into a celestial, impossible to fathom.
She epted the scroll and didnt open it: Why is Yao Ji not here in person to report?
The official couldnt lift her head because of the heavy pressure: Lord Yao traveled to Earthchild Prefecture yesterday with the goal of taking back military power from Peace and Hegemon Heavenly Marquis and send those two back to the capital.
Hmph, theyre from the Beiming and were lucky enough to be camping outside during the massacre. Yao Ji, good, she knows whats on my mind. If she is in charge of this matter, then those two might be chained on carriages already and are on their way here!
She was very confident in Yao Jis abilities. If it wasnt for apprehension regarding Yao Jis identity, she might have made an exception and promote Yao Ji to be the first Grand Chancellor of Jin.
She then opened the scroll and read the first line. She slightly raised her brows with a violet sh in her eyes: Promote Earthly Marquises, increase recruitments, and centralize authority.
Luofu agreed with this report. The army has always been under the rule of the eighteen Heavenly Marquises - something that has been worrying her all this time. If she could gather back full military authority, then another Beiming Moshou couldnt pop up with six marquises under his faction and gain so much influence.
Yao Jis n was to have her add seventy-two Earthly Marquises and use their name to re-allocate militarymand from the former eighteen marquises. This would allow her to have a full grasp of Jins armies.
1. Not sure what a beast cauldron is, just a literal trantion
Chapter 643: Death Approaches
The tiny scroll stirred Luofu but she didnt show it outwardly at all.
The army was the strongest fighting power of Jin - there was no questioning this. However, she didnt have control over them. The eighteen marquises had this military authority.
Chaos was here with wars everywhere. The marquises continued to recruit and gain more influence. Each marquis faction was on the same level as an ancient sect right now.
The eighteen factions were started by the founding fathers and great contributors of Jin. The title and power were hereditary. The strongest member of each faction in every generation would be the next Heavenly Marquis, the leader of up to one hundred million soldiers.
Beiming Moshou had six Heavenly Marquises on his side. This was enough to threaten the royal n.
Long Luofu has been wanting to take the army back but shecked a proper justification and method. Now, Yao Ji has given her a usable strategy.
She contemted. In front of her was a table with a golden imperial scroll on top. In the end, she made her decision. Her delicate fingers began to dance in front of the scroll and wrote a decree, rising to the asion.
This would go down as an important event in Jins history.
***
The stone roads in Witch God City were macabre with carriages full of corpses. These dead soldiers had terrible wounds, some still bleeding. This was a solemn and stirring moment.
Even a demoness like Bai Ruxue was moved. She said softly: Why do people wage war?
For gains, survival, and honor. Feiyun wasnt affected as much. People die every second in this world. It was an honor to die in a meaningful manner.
As a soldier, to die on the battlefield was the greatest glory.
The two Chang brothers were solemn and quiet. They didnt mind fighting for Heaven Worships survival and honor. However, two years have gone on without any result while their tribe members starved to death.
Many children were skin and bones, not even one meal every two days. A few bold ones snuck out of the city, wanting to hunt in the mountains and forests. Unfortunately, they only became meals themselves.
Her Highness is here...
Its really her! The majority of the crowd became emotional and got on their knees.
Your Highness, we pray for an end to this war and peace.
Please punish the evil-doers and revive my man...
Your Highness, Im hungry...
Twelve knights riding ck skeletal beasts appeared from the crowd. They had monstrous death energy with ck smoke lingering around them. On their skin were witch runes; their eyes were profound and dark.
They wore skeletal tes as well with a silver spear. There was a strange energy in them, not spirit energy but still very ancient and mighty.
Chang Dakai and Chang Daye put on a serious expression and jumped down from their bull to respectfully greet these warriors. Other shamans were right behind them.
Every member of the tribe became reverent and kneeled to the sides of the road.
Chen Daoran whispered to Feiyun: They are the twelve knights of Witch God Temple, extremely powerful and versed in taboo arts. Moreover, witch medicines have refined their body so they have lived for a very long time now. In reality, they are half-dead and half-living, who knows which to call them? They are responsible for guarding the master of the temple in each generation. The current master is the Heavenly Witchcraft Goddess.
Feiyun nodded. He had sensed a strange fluctuation in these twelve knights. The blood in their veins was quite thin, reced by a powerful medicinal liquid or as Daoran had put it - witch medicine.
Outside of powerful warriors, the Jiang also had cultivators of witchcraft, or shamans and witches. Thetter required training from a young age because witchcraft had a negative effect on the body. It made them weak physically and much smaller than other members. They were only as tall as ordinary people.
Mo Chongji had a strange expression: Their skeletal armors are powerful too,parable to a spirit treasure. You can see the spirit formations on their spears as well.
Feiyuns eyes shed in response: Hmm, each of these knights should beparable to an early Giant. This Witch God Temple is quite strong. If it joins the war, itll be able to change the tides.
Unfortunately, the knights only listen to the goddess and she only wants peace, definitely wont let them participate. Daoran said.
Foolish. Does she not know that in order to have peace, someone must end this war. Powerful force is the most direct way. Feiyun said.
Daoran quickly took out a green cage to seal off their area, afraid that someone else might hear Feiyun badmouthing the goddess. It would cause an uncontroble problem.
Calling the goddess a fool here in Jiang? Thats the same as antagonizing the entire race.
He had big drops of cold sweat streaming down his forehead from being frightened. Luckily, no one heard Feiyun just now.
He didnt dare to disagree with Feiyun: The truth is that the situation right now is quiteplex. It looks like the three divisions are at war, a least on the surface. However, many heretical masters are involved. The goddess wishes to mediate but these heretics are disruptive and have tried to ambush her many times before. There seems to be an invisible hand stopping her from unifying the three divisions.
Feiyun suddenly felt something during the conversation. A faint aura engulfed over the city as dark clouds in the shape of a massive palm blotted out the sun.
His eyes lit aze as he shouted: Show yourselves, viins!
Boom! An explosion broke the containment from the green cage. Air turned into offensive waves.
A ripple in the sky started spreading like a portal. Inside came an old and deep voice: Impressive spiritual awareness, able to see through my Godstep Witch Art. Unfortunately, no one will be able to stop me today.
The ripple broke entirely as a man with a fur cloak jumped out. He looked like an ape with disorderly hair. He took out a crimson staff made of wood and aimed it straight for the goddess pnquin.
Murderous energy as sharp as a sword rushed out.
Such impudence, daring to be disrespectful towards Her Highness?! Cheng Dakai roared as his bones issued cracking sounds like frying beans. He unleashed a punch straight at the staff.
He wasparable to an early Giant but only managed to move the staff a little bit. A monstrous force cracked his skin, spilling out ten drops of blood or so.
Hehe, weakling. I will be the master of Witch God Temple today. Little girl, hand over the young divine tree and I will spare you. The old man threatened. His eyes inside the fur cloak had a bloody light.
He leaped and stomped down on Dakais shoulder, breaking two bones in the process, then made another jump forward.
Im gonna kill you! Dakai contained the feeling of pain from his shoulder and lifted up an entire stone street before throwing it at the old mans head.
The old man didnt bother dodging. He simply cut down the street with his staff and finally made it above the pnquin to unleash a palm strike.
The twelve knights erupted with divinity in the form of twelve pills of light. They thrust their spear and sessfully repelled the old man.
Witch runes on the fur cloak turned into mountains and rivers to stop the spears. Hended on top of a building not far from there, half kneeling.
Boom! A second ripple emerged with another person shrouded in ck cloak rushing out. ck radiance surrounded his body so he looked like a moving ck hole absorbing the light and air nearby.
He wasnt weaker than the first old man at all. Just one stomp from him cracked the earth and made the ground concave.
The goddess pnquin was falling down to the newly created pit.
A heretical overlord. Feiyun could tell who the ck-cloaked person was from his technique.
Chapter 644: Goddess In Distress
The second top master was cloaked in a ck robe from top to bottom with golden stitching around the sleeves. He emitted a cold aura and came out of the void, feeling as fierce as a spirit beast.
Spirit seals hovered around him. One stomp of his was enough to shake the sky. The ground around him started to crack and the walls copsed. Several streets sank lower.
This was a powerful heretic from the Senluo Temple. Feiyun could see his aura through his ck robe.
The pnquin with Her Highness inside is sinking! One woman shouted.
An elder from the Witch God Temple performed an art by raising his dried hand. It turned into a gigantic palm attempting to lift the pnquin up.
The old man in beast hideughed and spewed out miasma filled with evil and the stench of blood. It turned into a dark de and shattered the gigantic palm.
Pluff! The de then cut that elder into two halves. His blood and innards sttered all over the street.
This old man was too powerful and intimidated the other Jiangs. Just one sh was enough to defeat a powerful shaman.
Such impudence against Her Highness! You think we cant stop you?! Five shamans jumped out at the same time.
All had gray hair and yellow skin. They summoned five cauldrons with streams of blood and howling beast souls inside. Their howls were ferocious, ready to devour more blood.
These cauldrons belonged to the temple, personally crafted by a great shaman in the past. They also served as a pot to refine the body of the witch knights.
The old man jumped on top of a stone mound; only his big bean-like eyes could be seen. They were filled with greed and excitement.
He took off the beast hide which had numerous witch runes flowing on top in the shape of mountains and rivers along with earth veins.
This was the hide of a two-thousand-year spirit beast. It wasntplete but had plenty of power. Moreover, it has been reinforced by powerful witchcraft so its strength was unimaginable.
A two-thousand-year-old beast wasparable to an Enlightened Being.
The beast hide became extremely hot and wrapped around the five cauldrons like a constricting skyyer. It then fell into the old mans hand.
One could finally see him now, shorter than 150 centimeters and extremely thin. His skin was ck like carbon. Only his eyes had a fiery shade to it.
He had a foot-long beard that looks like multiple little serpents, giving off a nefarious appearance.
Gu Lida, you actually dare toe back to Witch God and attack Her Majesty? One shaman with a staff coldly uttered.
Gu Lida was the Senior Uncle of Grand Wisdom Master Ji Feng, the previous master of the temple.
He was extremely high on the seniority ranking and has lived for more than 800 years.
Shamans usually died young; few of them make it past 500 years of age. Gu Lida relied on taking the energy of others to live. This was against the rules of the temple so he was expelled.
He returned in order to take the divine tree within the goddess so that he could take over the temple.
Only a brat. If she was the real thing, she wouldnt be this weak. Even a regr cultivator can easily kill her, kekeke, the temple will fall with a useless goddess like her, why not let me copte with her, using my yang to take her yin and divine tree, let me be the master of the temple. Gu Lidas eyes shed.
The pnquin with the goddess has fallenpletely underground as if it has been swallowed by a massive monster.
You court death! Chang Daye roared. His hair was golden just like a divine lion. His roar shook the entire city.
Gu Lida also staggered backward from the sound waves. He didnt take Daye lightly at all.
Daye was worthy of being the First Tribe Lord and the strongest master of Ancient Jiang. His punch caused the ground to crack for the second time, revealing a silver glow fifty meters below where the pnquin was.
As he was lifting the pnquin up, a massive foot descended from the sky.
This was another heretical master whose cultivation exceeded Gu Lida and the ck-cloaked master. An ordinary Giant wouldnt be able to unleash this much force.
Chang Daye took note of this and had to pull back to deal with this person. He beat his chest like a golden ape before roaring towards the sky.
An iparable battle intent exploded, allowing him to muster enough force to stop the massive foot.
The foot suddenly crumbled into ck clouds and dispersed.
This ambushing heretic attacked again from the distance, seemingly not wanting to do anything reckless. The only goal was to hold Chang Daye back.
Chang Daye could fight against Heavenbattler Marquis for nine moves without losing, how can there be someone else here capable of stopping him? Mo Chongji was truly frightened.
The battle between the hidden master and Daye was shocking. The shockwaves destroyed a corner of the city, killing dozens of innocent Jiangs.
Feiyun calmly said: The four walkers of Senluo are that strong.
Didnt they disappear along with the heretical king, how are they still alive? Chongji was surprised.
Few knew about the heretical kings reappearance since the news hasnt spread.
Feiyun didnt want to cause a panic so he didnt divulge everything.
Chen Daoran was slightly worried: Your Excellency, should we join? There will be more chaos if anything were to happen to the goddess.
Not right now. Those three appeared, one stronger than the previous. Even the weakest is an intermediate Giant, not something we can handle. Plus, who knows if there are other masters still hiding in the shadows. Be patient, well help when possible. Feiyun stared at the slowly closing crack on the ground.
The goddess wasnt crushed to death down there, only captured. This enraged the inhabitants nearby.
The twelve knights attacked at the same time. Their auras joined together as they thrust their spear towards Gu Lida. However, thetter stopped their attack using the stolen cauldrons.
The five cauldrons rotated in the air. Each was around three meters tall with ancient runes on the surface.
Lida put back on his beast hide and had a strange smile on his face. He used the five cauldrons and fought evenly against the twelve knights.
Chen Daoran and Mo Chongji were amazed. These three were powerful indeed. Just one of them was enough to stop the twelve knights.
Feiyun was right - they couldnt do anything right now. Just one move from any of these guys could grievously wound them.
Tuo Bahong, its really you, bastard! Chang Dakai managed to pull off the ck cloak of the second heretical master, revealing a man wearing a white crest. He stood on the broken street, looking quite calm and collected.
He smiled and said: My name is not bastard. Im the neenth protector of Senluo Temple.
Where are you taking Her Majesty?! Dakai furiously roared before shing at the guy with a heavy stone saber.
Bahong was at the intermediate level, one full level above Dakai. Thus, he didnt really give a damn about Dakai.
He moved both legs slightly backward and floated several hundred meters away, still with a smile on his face: You barbarians. Even though youre at the early-level Giant in terms of battle power, you definitely cant take on an actual early-level Giant. Thats why Feng Feiyun can handle three shes from you despite being two levels higher. Its not that hes strong, you Jiangs are just too stupid. A wild boar is mighty indeed, but in the end, itll still only be a meal for humans.
F*ck you! Dakai split the earth open with his saber but couldnt even touch Dahongs sleeve.
Now! Meanwhile, Feiyun felt that this was the best opportunity. He ordered Mo Chongji and the fifty soldiers riding their beasts to attack. This was a force strong enough to threaten Tuo Bahong.
At the same time, he released his forty divine intents to gather the energy of the earth. A golden glow surrounded him, allowing him to sink easily into the ground and disappear.
Where do you think youre going, Feng Feiyun!? Dahong saw and knew Feiyun wasing for the goddess.
His hand turned into a de, allowing him to unleash a sharp energy spanning for more than thirty meters. It morphed into a heavenly saber and split the earth open.
Feiyun who was beneath the surface retaliated with a punch containing the runes of ten thousand beasts, sessfully destroying this sh.
Bahong wanted to attack again but fifty monstrous beasts surrounded him and raised their hooves, primed to strike.
Boom! The beasts didnt manage to hit him because he dropped to the ground, sinking down just like Feiyun earlier.
Chapter 645: Heavenly Witchcraft Tree
F*ck, the bastard is going underground too! Chang Dakai punched at the ground in order to get Tuo Bahong out.
However, the ground was as tough as metal right now and impossible to crack open. Bahong clearly used a forbidden art to seal it.
Mo Chongji and Chen Daoran tried as well but both failed to prate the diamond-like soil.
What do we do now? Bahong is definitely chasing after His Excellency. Daoran was extremely worried.
Feiyuns status was too high. He wouldnt be able to handle the responsibility of something happening to Feiyun.
Chongji contemted before biting his teeth: I will send a message to the capital right now to inform the emperor. The situation here is dire with involvement from Senluo Temple. We need reinforcements.
He carved a talisman and sent it flying towards the horizon.
Though this move couldnt do anything right now, it was the only thing they could think of.
Feiyun had some aplishments with his Minor Change Art and had a good grasp of the five elements. He walked inside the ground as if he were a fish underwater.
Bahong is catching up. He could sense the change in thend and performed a mudra to unleash an earth wave towards Bahong in the distant.
Bahong had great cultivation on top of knowing about the changes of the earth. He took out nine shing needles. They turned into nine one-hundred-meter-long rods to stabilize the area so he didnt need to slow down.
Your Excellency, are you interested in the goddess too? He rapidly pursued with two runic formations beneath his feet.
Feiyun found traces of the pnquin and used his Swift Samsara to keep going.
Swift Samsara was an incredible movement technique but Bahong had his own stepping move. He looked like a golden sun while chasing Feiyun.
I see, you want her divine tree in order to increase your own cultivation. He tried to pry Feiyuns intent.
Not interested. Feiyun unleashed another earth move, causing magma to gush up. They turned into several molten earth dragons aiming for Bahong.
Ordinary Giants at the intermediate level wouldnt be able to handle Bahong. Thats why he was the neenth protector of Senluo.
Though he looked thirty, Bahong was actually more than three hundred years old. He was from thest generation and Feiyun still had a while to go before finishing his second bone. Thetter needed to avoid a direct confrontation.
Bahong used his nine needles like nine underground veins, easily destroying the molten dragons. They then turned into nine ck rays shooting straight for Feiyun.
These needles contained an ancient power of witchcraft, resembling the ws of divine dragons.
Feiyun stabilized his stance next to an underground stream and took out the Heaven-raising Rod. One hundred formations inside the rod activated at the same time, resulting in an explosive force.
The rod became gigantic and repelled the nine needles, sessfully damaging them. This was the power of a peak third-ranked spirit treasure.
Bahong recalled the needles, noticing that they have turned faint. He was quite hurt by this and sighed: Your Excellency, why are you risking your life if you dont care about the tree?
The two were separated by this underground stream with smoke on the surface.
Feiyun wasnt afraid at all while facing this old heretic. He smiled: What is this tree?
Bahong was surprised to hear this. He really doesnt know about it? Then why the hell is he chasing after the goddess? Would he dare.... to actually sleep with her?
Bahong agreed with hisst conjecture. Others wouldnt dare but not Feiyun. He had heard about Feiyuns romantic exploits in the past. The guy truly lives up to his fame.
Bahong posed with both hands behind his back and borated: The Heavenly Witchcraft Tree is the mark of the goddess. In other words, because she has this tree growing inside her that she bes the goddess. This generations goddess has ordinary talents and cant wake the tree up even after five years. If someone else can take this tree from her and absorb its essence, I cant exin with words how beneficial it will be. Perhaps five hundred years worth of isted cultivation.
Five hundred years? What a joke. Feiyun showed doubt. He would be able to jump several big levels, perhaps even reaching the pseudo Enlightened Being level.
Bahong replied: Not a joke at all, you dont know how powerful this tree is. ording to old records found on bones, a goddess once awakened her tree and could borrow the divine power, allowing her to suppress the entire world. The branches of this immortal-like tree could push up the firmaments. Increasing cultivation by five hundred years is actually a conservative estimate.
Feiyun smiled: I dont need it either way. Cultivation is a slow process. Only by taking firm step would one be able to go further. One could directly be a pseudo Enlightened Being after getting the tree, but their future path would be quite narrow, a detrimental decision to make.
Bahong shook his head: A pseudo Enlightened Being is already extremely strong. There are plenty of prodigies in Jin but how many will actually reach this level? No one will want to miss this chance.
Chapter 646: The Match Commences
A pseudo Enlightened Being was a peak ninth-level Heavens Mandate with a certain understanding of Elucidation. They were only one step away from reaching the Nirvana Realm.
These experts were considered the top in Jin. Many Giants would risk their lives to have a chance of reaching this level.
Of course, Tuo Bahongs narrow vision was understandable. After all, he would never reach this level given his talents so he truly wanted the tree.
Feiyun said: Im curious about one thing, your temples power is above the three divisions. Its so easy to be the master of this prefecture, so why bother causing chaos and infighting here? Where are the benefits?
Haha! Of course we want to take over Ancient Jiang, but Your Excellency, you are looking down on it. You think Heavenly Witchcraft God doesnt exist? Bahong spoke with shes of intelligence and seriousness in his eyes.
This god is real? Feiyun said.
I cant say I know this for a fact, but I do know that a mass-scale invasion from demons in Endless Land happened during the foundation of Jin. They massacred everything and Ancient Jiang was at the forefront of this conflict. ording to the records, when the Jiangs were on the verge of extinction, their great god attacked with his supreme hammer, ughtering tens of thousand demons. Bahong revealed.
If this god is actually real, then all the spirit energy and resources in all of Jin still arent enough for him. Feiyun smiled in response.
This is recorded in the ancient oracle bones. Many generations have passed but one could still feel the shock of the Jiang sages during that period. Thats why our temple hasnt made a real move here. Bahong replied.
Feiyun looked to be in deep thoughts.
Your Excellency, you should know that although the first emperor of Jin was very strong, he still couldnt take on all the demons. Only a god could possess enough might to stop a full invasion. Bahong continued.
Feiyun agreed with this. A mass-scale invasion from the demon race would annihte Jin regardless of how talented the first emperor was.
Bronze Cauldron Mountain was the battlefield between the witch god and the demon masters. That ce is a mess now with numerous demon corpses and the rumored demonic treasury. However, it is extremely dangerous with eternal marks left behind by the two sides. Even an Enlightened Being will die without a grave in there by being reckless. Bahong added.
Why are you telling me all of this? Feiyun said.
Because of our young heretical lord wishes to have a match against you and this pertains to it. Bahong said.
I see, a challenge. Feiyun also knew that Bahong was stalling for time and preventing Feiyun from chasing the goddess.
Your Excellency, the truth is that our great temple is about to unite once more. When all ten halls are together again, well point our swords at Jin for aplete takeover. His Excellency, the heretical king, said that you and the young lord are the two top geniuses right now, representing Senluo and Jin. He wishes to see who is better between the two of you. Bahong said with a smile.
And if I refuse? Feiyun didnt like following someone elses n. It felt like being under their control.
Bahong chuckled: In that case, Your Excellency, the young lord will have to kill the four demonesses and destroy their blood bracelets.
Feiyuns expression remained calm after hearing this but his heart skipped a beat. Why does he know my goal here?
He instantly realized the reason why so his eyes turned cold. He and Bai Ruxue were the only people who knew about this. She must have secretly reported this back to her sect. Thats why they were using this matter to control him.
Thus, a woman who acts docile and obedient all the time might stab you in the back at any moment. Bai Ruxue was one of them.
There were seven demonesses with the blood bracelets from seven halls.
Outside of Bai Ruxue, Lu Liwei has returned to Mount Pot. Wan Xiangcen has joined the Feng. The other four were at the main camp right now under the watch of the heretical young lord.
This lord wanted Feiyun to go all out against him. Only then would he be content with a victory.
Not bad, thats Senluo for you. Feiyun suddenlyughed.
This actually shows how exceptional you are, the only person who is worthy of being the young lords rival in Jin. The match will be to see who can unite Ancient Jiang and be its leader in the dark. If our young lord loses, then well hand over the demonesses and their bracelets to you. If you lose, then you must join us. Bahong borated.
I understand now, you invited that traitor named Gu Lida here to have him steal the divine tree from the goddess so that hell be the new master of Witchcraft God Temple, then hell tell the divisions to stop fighting under the name of their great god. With your own faction moving in the background, it wont take long before all the divisions will be under Gu Lida. Since he is your puppet, this prefecture will be yours for the taking without worrying about any potential bacsh from their god. Feiyun smiled.
Your Excellency, you are brilliant indeed. Yes, the person in charge of the tree and the temple will rule Ancient Jiang and bes the victor. Bahong said.
With control of that tree, one might even be able to borrow the power of that god to open Bronze Cauldrons hidden treasury. No, maybe one can go even further, using that power to fight against the rest and conquer Jin, then take down Sacred Spirit Pce too. Feiyun continued.
Bahongs smile became brighter. He cupped his fist: It will be a magnificent feat, especially with your helpter, Your Excellency.
Bahong naturally wanted Feiyun to lose so that he would join them. Perhaps he wasnt confident in Feiyuns victory.
The guy might be talented but he was still too young. He has only started cultivation for several years and couldnt be a match for their young lord.
Haha, unfortunately, I hate being controlled by others the most. Im afraid I wont be joining your attempt to start a new era. Feiyunughed.
Forty unique seals emerged beneath his feet. He turned into a golden ray and flew into the ground as if it were water.
Bahong has been watching carefully. The moment Feiyun took action, he gave chase as well. Two one-meter-diameter formations appeared beneath him and looked like two divine tforms. This allowed him to pursue through the rocks and soil.
Feiyun continued looking for the pnquin. He was too prideful to ept defeat, not even to the heretical prodigy. Want to y? Im going to annihte you.
Boom! Bahong was right behind him and attacked with his nine needles for the second time.
They turned into gigantic pirs, aiming to stop Feiyuns pace.
Feiyun suddenly started flying upward like a lightning shuttle and got back to the surface. He has been chasing for a long time underground and made it to this wilderness thousands of miles from the city.
Sky-blotting mountains were everywhere with dangerous valleys covered in old trees. Some were more than a thousand years old with trunk too thick for five men to wrap around while extending their hands.
He had a ferocious beastly aura. The beasts and birds nearby were frightened by this sudden intruder.
He let out a roar epassing ten thousand beasts. These animals quickly ran over as if they have been summoned by their king.
Boom! Bahong also made it out of the ground.
However, he got instantly surrounded by dozens of powerful beasts and became flustered.
He threw his needles in all directions and killed numerous beasts. A peak not far from there got cut into two pieces by one needle.
s, the beasts kept oning and left several deep wounds on him.
Feiyun jumped on the broken peak andughed at him: See yater, Brother Bahong.
He surged towards the cloud like a green shooting star heading southward.
Stop, Feng Feiyun! Bahongs needles were stained red with blood now. He looked like a god of war crushing dozens of beasts into a pulp, barely managing to make a path to pursue Feiyun.
A bird spanning for ny-meter with massive ws engulfed in lightning caught him by the shoulder and tore out a big chunk of flesh.
Bahong fell back down and became surrounded again, unable to escape.
Chapter 647: Giant Realm
The presence of the silver pnquin grew closer. Feiyun was among the clouds with his eyes wide open. Two phoenixes flew out and painted the clouds red. He could see each de of grass clearly within a thousand miles radius.
Six hundred miles away were four ck-robed men each holding a corner of the pnquin. They leaped around thendscape, moving several hundred meters with each jump. Their cloaks fluttered in the wind so they resembled four great birds moving the pnquin forward.
Their cultivation was exceptional, so was their speed.
Feiyun changed his weapon essence into a white spear and unleashed it. It looked like a white dragon soaring across the air, prating one of the four men right in the chest. Blood gushed out.
Feiyun could kill people from a thousand miles away now with his current power level.
Damn, a pursuer. Go, I got this. The woundedbatant didnt die. He was an intermediate half-step at the sixth level with a vigorous life force.
He took out a palm-sized ruby filled with vitality, looking just like a shiny heart. He pressed it into his chest and it melted into the wound, filling up the hole.
Whoosh! Feiyun summoned his essence back and turned it into a saber. He descended from the clouds with his sleeves fluttering and a majestic momentum.
He shed downward with both hands towards the heretic, really dragging his de.
The heretic stood on a one-hundred-meter tree with green leaves around him. He jumped on one leaf to another while glowing ck. He released a dual punch with the force of six dragon-tigers.
Boom! The saber energy destroyed the six dragon-tigers right away.
The heretic became frozen with a bloody line on his face.
Feiyun didnt stop for a single second and darted through him, heading for the forest filled with miasma. His weapon essence was bloodied.
Boom! It wasnt until he was several thousand meters away did the heretic exploded into fleshy bits, crushed by the saber energy. The leaves on the trees below were filled with bloody pearls.
Feiyun met a second stopper, another half-step Giant that was stronger than the previous. The guy uprooted a peak to m it straight at Feiyuns head.
The opponent has been waiting in ambush so this attack came swiftly.
Feiyun didnt bother dodging and blocked it with both hands. mes surrounded them as a power exploded from deep in his bones. He then threw the peak back at the second heretic.
The guy didnt expect Feiyun to be so powerful and couldnt dodge in time. He got smashed by the peak with seven or eight broken bones while vomiting blood. His eyes showed fear as he made it out from below the peak and ran.
Where do you think youre going? Feiyun took out his Heaven-raising Rod and made it massive. He crushed every single bone of that heretic, blood spattering out of every orifice. The poor guy squirmed on the ground before dying.
Feiyuns physical force wasparable to a Giant now. He was actually stronger than Chang Dakai in terms of battle prowess. Of course, still a bit weaker than an early Giant. After all, these Giants had plenty of techniques and secret arts.
Physical abilities alone werent enough. They could kill a great martial artist before this person could get into melee range.
This was the reason why three Chang Dakai wouldnt be a match for one regr Giant. The former didnt have special cultivation techniques. This was also why Feiyun was superior to Chang Dakai but couldnt match the regr Giants.
A few techniques allowed one to unleash an offensive strike a dozen times more powerful than normal, such as the twelve evil techniques of Senluo.
A tenfold technique could be considered top-notch. Only the strongest sects would have these techniques; they would treat it like priceless treasures.
Just imagine twobatants, both early Giants. One could only use a normal attack while the opponent had a special technique unleashing a strike ten times stronger. This disparity was unfair.
This was why outside of cultivation, the meritws and battle techniques mattered a lot in a duel. This yed a great part as to why disciples from the big sects would be stronger than vagrant cultivators.
After reaching the level of Giant, one would be able to fully use the power of a first-ranked spirit treasure. This would be a strike eight times stronger than normal.
Thus, a first-ranked spirit treasure wasparable to some special techniques. This required being a Giant at the seventh level of Heavens Mandate. A half-step Giant could only use a strike six times stronger than normal. Six versus eight was a big gap.
A second-ranked spirit treasure could be sixteen times stronger than a normal move - quite peerless indeed. One needed to be at the eighth-level Heavens Mandate to fully use it. Ordinary Giants could only perform an attack ten to twelve times stronger at best. A historical genius at the Giant level could do up to fourteen times stronger.
A third-ranked spirit treasure was up to twenty-four times. Only a ninth-level Heavens Mandate and up could fully use it. Ordinary Giant could only perform an attack fourteen to sixteen times stronger. A Super Giant was capable of a move eighteen to twenty times stronger.
As for a fourth-ranked spirit treasure, the highest amount was thirty-two times. A few had special offensive potential exceeding this. Only Enlightened Beings could use them to their greatest potential and turn them into Dominating Armaments.
Of course, these were undermon circumstances since spirit treasures of the same rank also varied in power, albeit by a small margin.
For example, Feiyuns rod was a peak third-ranked spirit treasure. In the hand of a ninth-level Giant, it could unleash a blow twenty-seven times stronger than normal. The Infinite Spirit Ring was also a third-ranked yet it was limited to twenty-four times stronger.
Feiyun was only at the fifth level so when using the rod, he could unleash a blow six times stronger. As for another treasure, it would be three to four times at best.
This was a matter of cultivation, virtually impossible to ovee.
One couldnt use a spirit treasure to its maximum potential before bing a Giant. This was actually the reason why the title Giant was given out within the realm of Heavens Mandate.
Regr Giants with first-ranked Spirit Treasures could easily crush the top historical geniuses. They could also cultivate the special techniques to grandpletion, allowing them to have explosive potential of ten or twenty times greater than normal. The historical geniuses at weaker cultivation could only learn these techniques to minorpletion, bing two to four times stronger at best. Of course, this was already exceptional given their lower cultivation.
A Giant was far superior to a half-step Giant. Historical geniuses needed to be Giants themselves before crushing these beings and turning into real big shots.
In fact, their battle potential would rise so quickly after bing a Giant. They would crush people in the same realm, potentially stomping on the Super Giants as well.
I can kill a peak half-step within three moves right now, but an early Giant is still too much to take. The cultivation difference is overwhelming, this peak third-ranked spirit treasure cant change that either. The only way for me to take one on in a fight is if the guy doesnt have a fivefold technique. Hmm, all ninth-level Giants have defensive spirit barriers though and can automatically use eightfold strikes.
Feiyun had a pretty good idea of his abilities. He couldnt take on an early Giant but he could rely on his incredible speed to survive. His speed right now surpassed even Giant at theter stages.
Moreover, he could feel his second phoenix bones materializing. With it, his physical abilities would be three times stronger. At that point, he could take on an early Giant using a first-ranked spirit treasure without using his own spirit treasures.
Other historical geniuses couldnt be as strong as him at the fifth level. This was the multiplicative effect of having both the Immortal Phoenix and Myriad Beast Physique.
I need to create the second bone as soon as possible, just a little bit more then I can carve phoenix runes on this wisdom bone. Feiyun rushed through the forest.
The trees here were ck because of the poisonous miasma. A few unknown creatures appeared for a split second in the fog before disappearing. This ce was full of dangers. It might have been several hundred years since a manst set foot here.
Why are they taking her to this ce? Its ten thousand miles away from the city.
Roars came from deeper in the forest. Air turned into waves that made debris fly everywhere.
The roars continued massive spirit energy. A normal person would bleed from all orifices and die due to the sound waves.
Chapter 648: Ancient Ceremonial Ground
Miasma filled this wild region. It suppressed divine intent in a strange manner. Upon closer inspection, one would find the ground red as if soaked with blood in the back. Pieces of broken bones scattered on the ground, hidden by the grass and vegetation.
Feiyun slowed down and became careful. This bizarre ce looked like a cemetery with denseher energy and hatred. His next step sshed out blood.
Your Excellency, we have been waiting. Two ck-cloaked cultivators walked out of the miasma.
One couldnt see their appearance but could still sense their powerful spirit energy - two half-step Giants.
Feiyun could tell that they were part of the group that carried the pnquin earlier.
The group consisted of four men. Two were dead now and these two left with the pnquin.
Where was the pnquin now? Perhaps other heretics were present in this location, maybe even the young lord.
Where is this ce? Feiyun smiled.
This is a holy ground of these witches, the ce of an ancient altar. The Witchcraft Goddess of thest generation once sacrificed 100,000 beasts and another 100,000 humans here to summon one strand of soul from the Witch God in order to kill an extremely mighty enemy. Ten thousand years have passed and witch energies still exist here. The skeletons on the ground cane out whenever. One of the two didnt mind telling him.
So arge-scale sacrifice happened here in the past with their blood seeping into the ground. The bones wont rot after so many years and a strange power still remained. So the Heavenly Witch God really exists in this world?
Youre trying to use this holy ground to take the tree from the goddess. Feiyun calmly said.
Haha! Your Excellency, how smart you are. We are here under the order of the heretical lord, pleasee watch an unprecedented event in history. The other man said. His voice was filled with respect for his lord.
This young lord was truly confident, wanting Feiyun to watch the goddess tree being taken from her. He must have absolute power here to prevent Feiyun from messing up the ceremony.
If all Feiyun could do was watch, it would be a loss for him. He would need to join Senluo Temple in that case and be a follower of the young lord.
Pluff! Pluff! Feiyun naturally couldnt just sit idly by so he sneered.
A white glint shed in his hand. The weapon essence turned into a spear. He instantly pierced the throat of these two heretics. They fell straight back on the ground.
Boom! A snort could be heard as a gigantic palm crushed the trees nearby, wanting to push Feiyuns head down.
Feiyun had killed four half-steps from Senluo within a single day. This was a gigantic loss so one of the protectors wanted to teach Feiyun a lesson.
They wanted to recruit Feiyun but wouldnt let him kill their members as he pleases.
The attacker was an early Giant, a protector ranked fifty-first of the temple. He sat one hundred miles away below an altar on a bronze chair and unleashed a palm strike named Raging Wave, a famous heretical technique. He had cultivated it to grandpletion and could unleash a sixfold attack.
Others didnt try to stop him since they felt that Feiyun deserves a lesson. Thats the only way to get him to submit.
Feiyun stabilized his stance and retaliated with a fiery palm strike with numerous beast runes, easily crushing the Raging Wave.
Nevertheless, his legs still sank to the ground while his body trembled. His internal organs were shaken as he almost got injured by that move.
Still a way to go before fighting early Giant. I cant take him on if he uses a spirit treasure. Feiyun channeled his energy and restored his vitality. He leaped to the sky and left this area.
The fifty-first protector was shocked, thinking that Feiyun lives up to his fame as the number one genius. The guy could stop his palm strike despite only being at the fifth level.
Even Dongfang Jingshui couldnt do that at the fifth level. The protector wanted to make another move but Feiyun has disappeared from sight.
No wonder why Bahong cant stop him, his battle potential is already so terrifying. If he bes a Giant... lets not talk about that. A different protector said.
Deeper in this region was a towering altar made piling ck boulders. It looked like a peak without the top section, looking quite ancient and mysterious.
It was broken in many ces, seemingly damaged by beast ws. It was being repaired right now.
Below were several hundred heretics wearing a ck robe. Each of them had a mighty aura; all were looking up at the top with great anticipation.
Five old men were the most conspicuous. They sat on top of five bronze chairs, full of wrinkles and gray hair.
They were five protectors at the Giant level. Two of them havent shown themselves in 400 years and still had mud on them as if they have just crawled out of the ground. They had the strongest auras.
One of them said: Ive been in isted cultivation for 430 years and just got out three days ago yet Ive still heard of stories about Feng Feiyun. This persons aptitude is unique in history but he is also a scoundrel. Several talented girls in our sect have been gued by him. A guy like this will renege even if he loses, it wont be easy forcing him to submit.
He was the fifth protector who only woke up after being stimted by the heretical kings monstrous evil energy.
Many cultivators on the verge of death would bury themselves in the wilderness. They would either break through to the next realm and get out or forever slumber down there until time turns them into dust.
A smiling protector with a friendly face shook his head: This Feng Feiyun is indeed even more devilish than heretics like us and will resort to despicable means to get ahead. However, he is a man of his words, reneging wont happen.
Yes, thats why the king and the young lord want to recruit him or they would have killed him long ago. Another muddy old man nodded and looked at the altar: If thats his personality, then he wont give up so easily. Be on guard.
Haha, Sixth Protector, you are worrying too much. Just one Feng Feiyun wont amount to anything. Any protector here can suppress him. Elderlyughter came about as a short old man jumped out of the sky.
He was ck from top to bottom with a pair of bean-sized eyes glowing red. He was Gu Lida, the traitor of Witch God Temple and the Senior Uncle of Grand Wisdom Master Jing Feng.
He has just returned from the city after fighting evenly against the twelve knights.
The fifth protector said: Gu Lida, are those barbarians from Heaven Worship following you here?
Gu Lida was unhappy about the discriminatory remark since he was a Jiang himself. Nevertheless, he didnt show it at all and smiled: How can those idiots keep up with me? Theyre probably searching from ten thousand miles away. Plus, a venerable walker is staying back, Im sure no one can reach this ce.
He then took out the five cauldrons towering at three meters. Springs of blood gushed out along with disgusting stench. The five cauldrons flew to the top of the altar.
They started shaking at first before being controlled by a mysterious power and forced tond at five different spots on top of the altar.
Boom! A red light erupted along with chants of worship.
Chapter 649: Ceremony
The five cauldronsnded on five corners of the altars and woke up the power here.
A peerless force erupted from the ck altar, creating gales and ck clouds in the sky. They began to spin around, making it feel as if the world itself was spinning.
We can start the ceremony now. Gu Lida was shaking emotionally. He has waited too long for this day.
More than 20,000 beasts in captivity were brought over by heretical cultivators. Somerger ones were dozens of meters long, tied up by thick iron chains. They started shaking and squirming to get out.
A protector shot out forbidden rays that surround these big beasts, immobilizing them.
The altar reached the clouds in a majestic corner. The tform at the top had a diameter of 260 meters, looking just like a shrine meant for ascension.
It took six hours before all the beasts were brought to the top. Though this ceremony wasntparable to the one ten thousand years ago, it was still quite impressive.
Just like how ancient people worshipped their gods, using this altar to steal the tree from the goddess would be a simple task.
Take out their souls. The fifth and sixth protector started at the same time.
The two released ck chains of energy and dragged out a millennium spirit beast.
This beast had the bloodline of a sacred creature - the Bian and had cultivated for more than 1,200 years. Though its sacred bloodline was negligible, it was far more powerful than an ordinary spirit beast and capable of smashing a Giant to a pulp.
It was the king of the mountains near Heaven Witchcraft Division. The beasts within a 20,000 miles area were under its control.
It normally attacked various cities and caused quite a headache for the four tribe lords of Heaven Witchcraft. They tried to kill it multiple times to no avail.
The Life Walker of Senluo Temple spent great efforts before capturing this Bian, wanting to use its blood as a sacrifice.
Raa! The Bian had thirty iron chains around it. Each chain had a talisman taped on it. Each time the beast struggled, the talismans would sh and send out lightning bolts causing the beast to scream.
You dare to use the blood of a spirit beast as a sacrifice? The spirit beast lords in Endless Land would never drop this issue if they find out. The Bian had a pair of golden eyes. They shined just like the stars above. It knew how to speak and the loud volume made the area tremble.
The fifth protector responded: The heretical king is back, stronger than ever. The spirit beast lords wont attack our temple just because of you.
The Bian struggled only to be struck by ten bolts and cried out: Shameless humans! You would be no match for me without these 33 talismans holding me back!
The fifth and sixth protector didnt waste time and brought the Bian to the top of the altar.
Its curses gradually weakened because of the suppressive power stemming from the five cauldrons.
Next, several thousand Jiangs consisting of various demographics were herded to the top. They were captured by the heretics from the nearby tribes, looking quite confused.
Feiyun stood on a peak several hundred miles away. He used his phoenix gaze to read the situation while his sleeves fluttered loudly to the wind.
That heretical young lord might be hiding, only the five protectors are out in the open.
Feiyun put on his purple Nine-doves Gown, releasing an evil affinity from within. His battle intent surrounded the entire peak.
Next, he also put on the Cloak of Invisibility and suddenly disappeared. All of his auras and presence were erased.
Nangong Hongyan could ambush a Giant to death with this cloak. Feiyun was even more ambitious, wanting to kill several.
He crossed through the miasma field again and made it to a valley a few thousand meters from the altar.
An ancient force was being awakened at the top. The monstrous beasts up there were roaring with such loud volumes that Feiyuns own beast souls wanted to fly out of his body.
Not far from there were several hundred heretics on guard. They obviously didnt want anyone to disturb the ceremony.
No one could sense Feiyun, not even the five protectors.
Gu Lida walked on a pathdened with bones while holding an archaic leather scroll, slowly making his way to the very top.
He would bow his head every nine steps while chanting what seems to be the ancient tongue of witchcraft.
He was the oldest member of the Ancient Jiang, more than 800 years old. He knew plenty of forbidden arts capable of draining others life force to live longer.
He once found an old technique on a bone tablet depicting how to steal the divine tree. In the distant past, a master shaman managed to take it away from the goddess of that generation.
The bone tablet stated - in order to seize the Divine Witchcraft Tree, one must borrow the power of a mighty altar then copte with the Heavenly Witchcraft Goddess, instilling ones yang essence into her and leading out her yang force. Next, harmonize with the altar and forcefully remove the tree from her and inserting it into ones own.
The conditions were quite stringent. Both the goddess and the shaman must be virgins.
Moreover, the shaman must be a great master of various witchcraft arts.
Next, it has to be carried out on sacred ground with enough beast blood as a sacrifice for the Witch God, gaining his approval.
The goddess naturally wasnt his daughter, only a chosen messenger picked by one of his billion strands of intent. The Jiang only called her a goddess out of respect.
With enough sacrifice, this god would allow the shaman to be his new messenger and grant them the power of the tree.
It took an hour before Gu Lida made it to the top, still reading the text from the leather scroll. He disyed great reverence, not blinking once from start to finish.
The light on the altar grew stronger with his chanting. The power of the altar was being called out, resulting in thunderous explosions.
Meanwhile, the five protectors sat on their chair while feeling intimidated by this force.
No wonder why the heretical king put so much emphasis on this matter. The force of this altar was no joke. s, they still didnt believe in the existence of the Witch God, or rather, a real deity. This being was rooted in the legends, not reality. Gods were simply evil creatures created from worship and faith.
Feng Feiyun didnte back, how unexpected, maybe he knows he is too weak to change anything? The fifty-first protector wondered.
Perhaps he ran back to Witch God City to look for reinforcement.
Maybe, but it will be toote then. The divine tree would already be taken by Gu Lida and with its power, hell be in charge of Ancient Jiang.
It cant be helped. Feng Feiyun is still too young and weak. The five of us here are enough to scare him off.
At this time, four cloaked heretics carried the silver pnquin up the altar and ced it down in front of Gu Lida.
Your Highness,e out now. Dont you wish to see an end to the Jiangs internal conflicts? I can aplish this for you. Lida has finished chanting and spoke with his hoarse voice.
A hand as white as snow stretched out from within, delicate and immacte. It hesitated for a while before lifting up the curtain, revealing the delicate beauty inside.
Exquisite and charming and shrouded by a faint mist, she had a silver staff in one hand and a golden pot made out of y in the other.
Her eyes were big with curly eyshes, looking a bit frightened. She slightly trembled like a tiny quail.
The four heretics holding the pnquin were stunned, thinking that this goddess was beautiful enough to be cursed and subjected to this horrendous fate.
She was around twenty years of age, no longer that young. Nevertheless, she still had a look of innocence and bashfulness. Her neck showed off her fair skin with breasts ample enough to be proud of. Her delicate waist entuated her charming figure.
When she walked out, her figure came to full view, especially her thin, long legs. She held a silver staff and wore a silver dress; her hair draped down to the waist.
The five protectors felt their blood flowing fast; their eyes bulging from the sockets.
Gu Lida was the most excited one out of everyone. His bean-sized eyes stared intensely at her while thinking to himself: The Heavenly Witch God is too kind to me!
Chapter 650: Out Of The Cage
Time has done a positive number on the poorly-dressed tea shop girl. She became graceful with an amazing figure shrouded below her silver robe. She appeared pure and transcending; a perfect creation from the gods.
She lost her fear and stood proudly with her chest arched forward. Her eyes shed with holy glimmers as she spoke with an elegant voice: Who are you?
Gu Lida rubbed his messy beard and smiled: Im your Ancestral Uncle in terms of seniority.
Master said that you were evil enough to be expelled from the temple. She grimaced while ripples appeared in her eyes.
s, there was no murderous intent despite knowing that he was an evil shaman. Her eyes were still clear like two springs with the water of life. Her nature was too kind and innocent.
Keke, seniority doesnt matter anymore, not now and not in the future. Gu Lida gazed at her figure with his red eyes, wanting to see through her silver robe.
However, the mist around her blocked all lights in this world.
Begin the ceremony. Lida withdrew his intrusive stare and smirked, thinking that the girl was a fish on the tter, no need to rush.
For what? She asked. Even a fool could tell that the situation wasnt looking good. Everything here seemed to be aimed at her.
Gu Lidas eyes had a sh of both holiness and perversion: The power of the ceremony will awaken one strand of intent from the great god. Well ask him to give me the tree inside you.
He shuddered with excitement; his dried hand reached forward, wanting to grab her delicate body. His expression said it all. Who knows if it was because of the tree or the incredible beauty? Perhaps both.
Her expression soured, aware of this old mans intention. She raised her silver staff and gathered witch energy in order to resist.
Its no use, young goddess. He took out a shining piece of animal hide. It grew bigger with diagrams depicting mountains and rivers before absorbing the energy from the staff. Its remnant force knocked her down on the ground.
He put the animal hide away andughed loudly: Ill be gentle if you cooperate, keke, but if you dont, Ill strip you naked and throw you into the sacrificial pond. Youll then find out what a fate worse than death is.
His eyes brimmed with brutality. He had captured people and refined them alive in his cauldron so that he could live longer.
Many heretics nearby felt that it was a waste for a kingdom-toppling goddess to be used by this nasty old man.
s, none of them objected because this was the will of the heretical king. No one dared to oppose him.
A ripple suddenly appeared behind Gu Lida as he reached forward.
The guy wasparable to ate-stage Giant so he could sense this little ripple. He became tense and swiftly took out his hide again.
Whoosh! A hidden murderous intent intensified.
The void suddenly opened and a person dressed in green pierced Gu Lida from behind with a white-glowing spear. Blood crazily gushed out.
This happened too sudden, leaving Gu Lida grievously injured with a shattered spine. Luckily for him, his bones have been reinforced with witch runes before and were fully connected. Otherwise, that thrust earlier could have killed him.
The guy was skillful enough to shift his heart and rolled to the side before covering himself with the animal hide.
Huh. The ambusher was surprised and wanted to add another thrust to crucify Gu Lida.
However, the five protectors below the altar attacked in unison with their massive palm.
Such impudence! You dare to disturb the ceremony?! They shouted thunderously, causing the area to quake. Five heavenly palms descended from above.
However, the ambusher suddenly disappeared and the palms missed entirely.
The guy appeared and disappeared too quickly; no one could see him clearly. Not a single aura remained.
If it wasnt for Gu Lida coughing out blood on the ground, the heretics would have thought that they were only seeing things earlier.
The atmosphere became tense. Everyone held their breath and became cautious.
A protector with a kind face looked around: Its Feng Feiyun. Nangong Hongyan is dead so he has that invisible cloak now. Hes hiding nearby.
This was terrible news so everyone grimaced. The cloak could hide all auras. They couldnt detect him even if he were standing right behind him.
Pluff! A heretic screamed before falling down. His head was no longer connected to his body.
No one saw who did it, only a slight ripple in space and a white sh with peerless sharpness.
The five protectors tried to attack again but the void closed once more.
Pluff! Pluff! Pluff! Another three heretics on the other side of the altar were in. They never got the chance to retaliate.
The protectors were furious from being unable to do anything but watch.
The injured Gu Lida was scared out of his mind. He ran down the altar towards the five protectors before taking in nine ck pills to stop the bleeding. Color returned to his face.
Protectors, just be on guard and well be fine. The brat will need to reveal his position when attacking. Thats the moment to strike. Gu Lida had nothing but hatred.
Sess was right before him but this guy came out of nowhere and nearly took his life. Im gonna refine this brat to death when I catch him!
The fifth protector said: Feiyun still isnt a Giant and can only threaten us with ambushes. Keep an eye out and he wont be able to do anything.
Giants had impable awareness due to their divine intents, able to react to the slightest spatial ripple. They could work together right away and take down Feiyun at a moments notice.
Yes, hes alone and weaker than us. Seal space and force him out. The five took out one bloodstained talisman each. They were longer than a meter with different runic engravings - nine-headed bird, Qiongqi, one-legged crane, four-pupil phoenix, and fire rat. These were the primal beasts from the legends.
The engravings were done with their distant descendants blood. These bloodlines were as thin as can be but still had explosive potential.
The talismans floated in five different spots in the sky andpressed the area nearby. Space seemed to be cracking.
This pressure made the captured beasts tremble and roar. The weaker ones simply exploded.
They wanted to force Feiyun out using these talismans then suppress him.
Give up, Feng Feiyun, your cultivation is too weak to be our opponent. Its not shameful to lose to the heretical young lord. One protector persuaded.
Resisting will only end in your death. If you give up, you will be part of the upper echelon, a confidant of our lord...
Crack! Suddenly, iron chains were severed on top of the altar. The great architecture quaked as a stone tablet broke into pieces.
Raaa! A beast raged and howled, hurting everyones ears.
More iron chains were broken to the astonishment of the heretics. A Bian as big as a hill raised both of its ws and destroyed a portion of the altar. Boulders started rolling down.
The furious creature was white with the head of a dragon and the body of a tiger. Its eyes were bigger than a water jar. Its first target was one of the bloodstained talismans in the sky.
One protect screamed: He broke the sealing tablet and the chains on that Bian!
This spirit beast had the bloodline of a sacred Bian and had cultivated for more than 1,200 years, strong enough to take on several Giants at the same time.
It was captured by the Life Walker and sealed by numerous talismans in the form of chains and one powerful tablet. It was meant to be the main sacrifice but Feiyun had just released it.
Spirit beasts were just as smart as people so being captured for sacrificial purposes left the creature livid. It became more than ready for payback after being set free.
Chapter 651: Heavy Casualties
Boom! The Bians monstrous stature was destructive. It tore apart one of the blood talismans and broke the containment.
The other four talismans became useless as a result and were recalled by the protectors, afraid of the beast damaging another one.
They were precious treasures; just losing one was already a grievous loss.
This spirit beast with the mighty bloodline was something else, far stronger than ordinary spirit beasts. It ate three heretics in the blink of an eye and issued frightening crunching noises to the horror of the crowd.
The fifth and sixth protectors shot out two spirit treasures - one white and one ck pagoda, yin and yang. They grew to one thousand feet in height and acted like two mountains absorbing the purest ck and white rays, wanting to suppress this Bian for the second time.
Raaa! It spewed out ck lightning bolts that were thicker than a mans arm. Enough came out to form an oceanic current that pushes away the two pagodas.
It suddenly rushed forward like a tsunami towards the two protects. They had no choice but to leap backward, not wanting to take any risk.
Rumble! It broke through a mountain. Boulders started rolling down along with the trees on top, filling up the valley nearby.
Its enraged but His Venerable Walker isnt back, we cant suppress it, should we leave first? The fifty-first protector proposed.
The situation has gotten out of control. This mad monster loved killing so they needed to avoid losses.
The fifth and sixth protectors only made it wilder and killed another eight heretics with a stomp.
Gu Lida was unwilling to give up since only a little bit more and the ceremony would have been sessful. He despised Feng Feiyun right now.
Raaa!
Raaa!
Beasts howled on top of the altar. The ce quaked more violently than before, on the verge of copsing.
Feiyun turned his weapon essence into one thousand daggers. They flew down like the rain to cut iron chains.
More than twenty thousand imprisoned beasts got out and jumped down. They were enraged and started hunting anyone in ck.
They werent as smart as spirit beasts yet but could still tell friends from foes.
Pluff!
Crack!
It only took a few seconds before ten more heretics got eaten and twenty seriously maimed. Arms got ripped; one person got half of his head eaten; more got stomped by these gigantic beasts, resulting in internal injuries causing them to vomit blood.
These other three protectors have killed about a hundred beasts right now but it was no use. There were too many around. They would die too once surrounded.
Feiyun took off his cloak and stood on top of the altar, looking quite cool and nonchnt. He watched the fierce battle below with an evil smirk. Destructive techniques and lights from various treasures permeated the area.
The goddess was frightened by the sudden development. It took a while before she got up from the ground, hair down to her waist with a face as vibrant as a spring flower. Her silver robe fluttered in the wind, clearly outlining her figure.
She held her shiny staff while looking at the handsome man with her pure eyes. A sense of familiarity struck her as if she had met him before.
She had great intuition for reading people and knew that he wasnt a good person judging from his murderous intent and evil energy. His smile was especially nefarious just like a devil from hell.
s, such a person was saving her right now, leaving her at a loss of what to do.
She hesitated, wanting toe forward to express gratitude yet feeling that not getting close to him was wiser. Running was the best option but curiosity got the best of her.
Who is he?
Feiyun seemed to notice her gaze and looked back to smile at her.
She was scared out of her mind after seeing this smile and stumbled backward like a frightened rabbit. She then floated in the air. Silvery glows condensed behind her and formed a pair of wings, allowing her to fly away towards the distant mountains.
Feiyun was surprised by this and rubbed his chin: My smile is that scary? I tried to be friendly.
Still running, little girl?! Gu Lida saw this and blew two 600-year-old beasts next to him away.
He leaped into the air; his dried hand pierced the void to form a ck palm.
The goddess felt the air around her freezing as if she has fallen into a quagmire and couldnt move at all.
She looked back and saw a massive ck palm right above. It was oppressive like a sky falling down - aiming on pushing her to the ground.
Bam! The palm got severed by a blinding sh. A handsome man in green darted through the explosion while holding a long saber.
His stalwart appearance became bigger and filled up her pupils. He then grabbed her by the waist and embraced her tightly into his muscr chest in a domineering manner. Her head became empty and she forgot to resist.
Gu Lida was already wounded with half of his spine missing. Thats why Feiyun was able to destroy his palm strike earlier.
Stop right there! He spat out a mouthful of blood onto his animal hide and sent it flying.
It spread out and blotted out the sun. He would never let the goddess get away or his lifelong goal would be finished.
Feiyun smirked with contempt as if mocking Gu Lida for being stupid. He waved his sleeve and put on the invisible cloak again. Both he and the goddess disappeared from sight.
You wont get away! Lidas eyes turned red with fury. The animal hide attacked the surrounding area, turning the forest within a hundred miles into scorched earth. This wasnt enough to get those two out in the open.
They have already left the area.
Gu Lida, wheres the goddess? The sixth protector had a gruesome wound on his shoulder. One could see the bones inside.
Three more protectors got away from the fight; all wounded. Next came forty or more heretics, bloodied with both their own blood and the beasts blood.
That bastard Feiyun took her away. Gu Lidas head was blowing steam from anger.
What? Were done for if the young lord finds out. The fifth protector became worried.
They thought that with five protectors around, even ten Feiyuns wouldnt be able to do anything. s, even one protector became meal for that Bian now.
Senluo Temple suffered heavy losses. One protector and more than ten half-steps along with numerous third-level to fifth-level Heavens Mandate cultivators. Worst of all, Feiyun took the goddess away.
So humiliating! Everyone here would be punished severely after a full report.
The sixth protector immediately said after a quick assessment: Report this to the venerable Life Walker! Hes easier to talk to, maybe there is still a chance to reverse this, but itll be toote when Feiyun takes her back to Witch God.
The other protectors nodded in agreement.
Yes, we cant let him take her back to Witch God.
Raaa! Roars prated the forest filled with miasma. It made this hateful essence fly straight to the sky.
Next came more roars and rapid stompings to the horror of these cultivators who have just gotten out.
The fifth protector frowned: We cant stay here for long, lets leave first! I will go find the Life Walker and let him mobilize troops to stop all passages leading to Witch God. The rest of you chase after Feng Feiyun, we must get the goddess back. If he wins this match, that young lord wont let us off easily.
What should we do with regards to the young lord? The sixth protector became worried.
The young lord is on the way, hell be here soon to preside over the situation. I thought that we could defeat Feiyun before he gets here but we only managed to alert the enemies and worsened everything. The fifth protector said.
We need to capture those two before the young lord arrives to save face or all the other protectors are going tough at us for being useless, losing to one junior.
The ground trembled as the enraged beasts drew closer. The heretics hurriedly left the area and started searching for clues of Feiyuns path with the exception of the fifth protector.
Chapter 652: Aura Of A Phoenix
Mountains spanned endlessly with treacherous cliffs. Some towered into the clouds with centuries-old precious grass and vines growing on top.
Their medicinal fragrances traveled for miles but numerous poisonous snakes spewed out ck smoke in that area so no one dared to get close.
There existed valleys with miasma as well, almost as deep as an abyss. Below came the roars from unknown monstrosities.
This was the rough area outside of Endless Land with perilous terrains and dangerous beasts. Even cultivators wanting to train in adversity rarely came here.
Of course, there were paradises of nature here too,pletely separated from the world. They have turned into their own domains with beautiful sceneries.
Whoosh! Two people suddenlynded on the shore of a ripplingke, scaring a group of three-colored peacocks nearby. They quacked and flitted away on theke surface, making quite a few waves.
They left behind eggs on the shallow side. These eggs also had three colors - white, green, and purple. Each was as big as a human head and emitted a faint glow.
The peacocks noticed that the two humans only got here by ident so they returned back for their eggs. The females sat down on the eggs again and focused on incubation.
Of course, their long neck and round eyes all pointed in the same direction - the two intruders.
Just who are you? Let me go already. The goddess tender body struggled in order to get away from his clutch by the waist.
Her silver staff exploded with holy light as she swung it towards his head.
Feiyun put away the cloak before easily catching the staff. He then took a good look at her.
It has been many years and the young girl grew up to be a great beauty. Less innocence and more elegance.
He has maturedpared to his fourteen-year-old self so his face changed a bit. It was understandable that she didnt recognize him.
Why are you staring at me? She frowned, afraid of the intense stare. This evil-looking man was definitely not a good person. His cultivation was high too. This ce waspletely remote, what was she going to do if he has impure ideas?
Her thoughts were written on her face so he knew exactly what she was thinking and became slightly amused.
Nothing. He chuckled and loosened his grip before looking around.
This was argeke with clear green water. A cliff nearby had a waterfall running down and issuing sshing noises. Several old willow trees were on top of this cliff with long branches drooping down, perched by some white cranes.
Next to theke were the incubating peacocks arranged in an orderly fashion. They had a golden glow on their feathers due to the sunset.
This was a peaceful ce, very rare in the Endless Land. It was around 8,000 miles from the ancestral altar.
Not a bad ce to seek temporary refuge.
No ce was safe in Ancient Jiang since Senluo Temple was so strong. Feiyun needed to grow stronger in order to seize the initiative.
I hope I can get that second phoenix bone soon. He found a shiny boulder worn down by the waterfall current, weighing around ten thousand pounds or so. He sat on it and took out a beast core to absorb its spirit energy, once again falling into cultivation for his phoenix physique.
This core was taken from a spirit beast in the dragon spirit vein. He had absorbed more than half of its energy. The rest should be enough to create the second bone.
Heretical cultivators must be searching everywhere right now for them. It wouldnt be long until they find this ce. He needed every second for cultivation.
The goddess stared at the man in meditation. His body was covered with a faintyer of fire. All of the spirit energy nearby condensed on a bone in his head. It issued a pinkish glow, looking like a heavenly peace of jade.
She secretly converged her aura, thinking about escaping.
Theyll catch you right away if you run. Feiyun said with his eyes still closed.
She stopped and said: Youre a viin too. I need to return to Witch God.
They certainly prepared traps all around the city. Youll be captured before you can set one foot into Witch God. Be a good girl and stay, I will protect you.
She had an anxious expression and hesitated for a moment before speaking: Ive used my pot to look at the heavenly images earlier and saw dangers from all directions gathering at Witch God. I know how perilous it is... but I must return.
Foolish girl. He said before focusing on cultivation again.
She scowled, not liking thisment. Next, she started floating with silver particles around her before flying across theke and disappearing into the mountains.
Strangely enough, she returned a short while after andnded in front of the waterfall then quietly stared at Feiyun.
Why are you back? He said without moving.
She found him to be more and more familiar: I was only testing to see if youre a bad person.
And?
If youre a bad person, you would have given chase earlier to capture me again. You didnt do so. She said after a short pause.
Looks like youre a tiny bit smarter than I thought, notpletely foolish.
You really can protect me? She bit her lip, not wanting to be called stupid.
Senluo Temple is the force that wants to take your divine tree. No one can protect you from them without a miracle. He wasnt trying to scare her. The powerful enemy was the reason why he needed to grow stronger right away.
He has won the first exchange but that was only the beginning. One misstep from now on and he could lose everything.
The sun returned to the west and came nightfall.
A crescent moon hung in the ck yet clear sky with stars over in the horizons. They looked like jewels that have been engraved on a ck canvas.
The goddess sat by the shore and kept quiet with a long silver cloak keeping her warm. She med herself for being too stupid, unable to wake up the divine tree after several years. With its power, she could end this war and avoid needless casualties.
Yuer, youre not worthy of being the Heavenly Witchcraft Goddess, youre only a waitress from a tea shop, this is all your fault, more people will die because of you... you idiot, a harbinger of misfortune and disaster... Tears built around her eyes during this moment of reflection.
She wanted to return to the city and help her people but given her current abilities, she would only be troubling them.
Feiyun has fallen into a zen state. This was a crucial moment to create his second bone. The wisdom bone on his head has been carved with phoenix runes. Thews of heaven and earth flowed towards it, causing it to be more profound and covered with a faint phoenix me.
Changing a human bone to a phoenix bone was arduous. One couldnt change the bones themselves, only the runes inside the bones and the cultivation method.
The bones created from this physique were true phoenix bones. This type of bone contains double the runespared to a regr phoenix bone. Each sessful attempt resulted in a full polishment of ones bones, flesh, blood. This would also increase the users cultivation talents.
This would be Feiyuns first self-refined bone, not adding a pre-existing bone from another phoenix. More and more runes appeared, turning the wisdom bone into a jade with the shade of blood.
Waves of me emerged around him and started rotating. They eventually formed an ethereal image of a phoenix that fully engulf him.
Half of theke surface turned red from the illumination to the horror of the creatures nearby. They sensed the aura of the great mythical bird - a phoenix!
A few gigantic shadows came from the distance. One could see a pair ofrge wings pping among the clouds. This particr bird circled in the sky with skepticism.
In another location, the head of a golden bird as big as a hill stretched out from the void and surveyed downward with eyes as bright as the stars. It illuminated an area with a radius of several hundred miles before disappearing into the void again.
This aura of a phoenix has rmed the beast kings in Endless Land so they started investigating the area.
Tens of thousands of miles farther away inside Endless Land was a transcending woman in a white fox-fur cloak holding a Pekingese. She stood inside a primitive forest with several monstrous spirit beasts around her.
She also sensed this aura. Her eyes gleamed with rumination as she stared towards the horizon then murmured: That half demonic blood actually belongs to the noblest bloodline, a phoenix?
Chapter 653: Physique Refinement And Dantian Cultivation
The heretics searching for Feng Feiyun stopped after sensing themotion. The birds in the wild started flying and screeching in the sky, full of unrest.
Did a beast king from the outskirts of Endless Lande here? One heretic wondered. Only a beast king would be able to cause this level of chaos.
The beast kings in that area have cultivated for two thousand years or longer. They rarely left theirir so their appearance would invoke a great reception from weaker beasts.
A different heretic said: Lets not enter this area right now, too dangerous, we should wait until they calm down.
I agree. The first heretic saw a w flying above. Just the w alone spanned more than thirty meters with thick, ck scales. This was definitely a monstrous bird.
These powerful creatures have been rmed. It looks like this area is truly dangerous. No way Feng Feiyun could havee here. The two heretics shared this thought and quickly retreated.
***
Feiyun was surrounded by a me in the shape of a divine phoenix. The bright glow painted theke red during the evening.
A bone located on top of his head shone like amp with numerous intricate runes.
The goddess watched with surprise and apprehension from the distance, wondering which meritw this was. It brought about so many powerful monsters nearby to thiske.
She stood up but didnt dare to move due to the spectating beasts. Above were gigantic shadows the size of mountains circling around. Thunderous cries could be heard at times.
Just who is he? His aura is bing stronger and stronger, reaching a quite frightening level. He said he can protect me... maybe he is actually capable of doing so. She couldnt connect him to the evil and idiotic young master back then. The difference was immense.
She has been staying in Witch God Temple all these years and knew nothing of outside events, or that the rotten young master who almost slept with her has be the world-renowned Divine King.
She wanted to divine his identity but the moment she got a glimpse of the heavenly order, a different force severed her connection instantly.
This person is incalcble, I cant figure out his name and background. A certain heavenly dao is shrouding everything rting to him. This only made her more curious. She watched him intensely with her big and bright eyes while asionally furrowing her brows.
She forgot about her worries and sensed the massive force brewing in him. The divine tree within her grew a little bit. Its shiny leaves slowly stretched to absorb the heat in the air.
This tree was slowly maturing thanks to the temperature of the phoenix me. Despite the limited growth far from maturation, she still became very excited and sat down to channel her witch technique in ordance with her masters teachings. She controlled the tree to absorb more of the rays and heat. The leaves were taking in the various powers. In order to get more, she quietly inched closer to him.
After an unknown period of time, the energy in the beast core has depleted. It entered the wisdom bone that was more dazzling than before with numerous phoenix runes. It started issuing small popping sounds, serving as a cauldron for physical refinement.
Boom! A shockwave emanated from Feiyun and blew the goddess nearby flying. She glided for more than one thousand feet beforending. This force was strangely gentle and didnt harm her.
Next, the worldly energy in the area crazily surged towards his bone then spread across his body, washing away his impurities.
It eventually condensed back to the bone. Feiyun became normal again and eventually opened his eyes. They were as bright as the stars now as he murmured: Consolidation of the second bone is a sess.
He stood up and touched his dantian area with both hands. The Violet Central Pce shot out ten purple rays with a draconic shape; each more than three meters long. This was a symbol of his current cultivation.
Peak fifth-level Heavens Mandate. Just a little bit more until the sixth level. What a shame. The formation of the second bone earlier took in extra worldly energy. It polished his body and even boosted his cultivation. If he had absorbed a bit more, he might have been able to break through to the next level.
s this was heavens will, no need to force it. He was only one step away. Just any little factor from now on could allow him to be a half-step Giant.
Physique refinement and dantian - one focused on the physical aspect while the other was all about cultivation.
They were two different paths for training.
Humanss primary method is the dantian while demons and beasts preferred physique refinement.
The cultivation realms of Jin included Spirit Realm, Immortal Foundation, God Base, Heavens Mandate, Nirvana...
They represented the power in ones dantian and had nothing to do with ones physical potential.
There were different levels for physique users as well. For example, to be able to attack with the force of 10,000 pounds was considered one bull.
20,000 pounds - two bulls.
40,000 pounds - three bulls.
80,00 pounds - four bulls.
This doubling ratio continued onward...
Then, the force of ten bulls was equal to the force of one tiger.
The tiger mentioned here was a dragon-tiger with enough mighty to lift a mountain.
Feiyuns current physical prowess allowed him to unleash nine tigers. One palm was enough to destroy a small city or fight against an early Giant.
In fact, he could even win against one with a first-level spirit treasure capable of an eightfold attack.
As for one without a spirit treasure or a top technique capable of boosting power? He could easily defeat or even kill him.
He was far inferior cultivation-wise but his physique is the key in defeating them. Both training methods were viable.
These two methods actuallyplement one another. A boost in cultivation can help polish the physique and vice versa.
Not focusing on one over the other will yield the best result.
A dantian-only cultivators body would still grow stronger. For example, a seventh-level Heavens Mandate Giant could still unleash a seven-tiger attack only using their body.
As for Feiyun, he cultivated a physique meritw but could still open his dantian enough to reach peak fifth-level Heavens Mandate.
I need to find a scripture to cultivate the dantian too so that my cultivation will be proportional to my physique. This type of dual cultivation will elerate my Immortal Phoenix Physique. He understood something.
He used to think that just cultivating this physique art was the best choice. However, he had a different idea now - dual cultivation.
He had plenty of cultivation scriptures in his memories but most were physique arts for demons. The dantian ones werent the best ones because his tribe didnt cultivate this path and didnt collect enough scrolls.
Feiyun didnt want to take out a random one. In his opinion, he needed a scripture with a meritwparable to the Immortal Phoenix Physique or he rather not do it at all.
The Grave Pce Treasure-seeking Record is profound, definitely on the same level as the phoenix physique. Then there are the Dao Scripture and Golden Silk Scripture. These are the ultimate meritws for humans. If I can have these two meritws, my cultivation will rise even faster.
Feiyun had the Eight Arts Volume of the grave record but it only contained techniques and arts, no meritws for cultivation.
He didnt know why this tiny dynasty would have these top sacred scriptures. s, Jin really did have many secrets and wasnt as simple as it seems. Perhaps it yed a pivotal role among the many kingdoms of humans, unknown to others.
Too many strange things happened here - such as Feiyuns reincarnation, Shui Yuetings presence, the Evil Woman came back to life here too and started again on the heavenly dao path, then the existence of a top demon master like Feiyuns mother? Why did she appear in Jin and married Feiyuns father?
Also, the unbelievable teleportation altar at the earth-level in a Heavens Ascension grave, or the Immeasurable Tower, a broken saint vessel. Perhaps there were more mysteries inside the eight ancient ruins of Jin?
Feiyun slowly came to find that thisnd called Jin was special in some ways.
Chapter 654: Giant Slaying
The faint aura of a phoenix disappeared after the sessful formation of the second bone. The massive beasts in the sky also left. The ones near theke had stares of confusion and hesitation but they chose to leave too.
The area found peace again. Of course, a few powerful divine intents still swept through Feiyun. They were extremely strong and didnt seem to be from humans.
The group of peacocks returned to the shallow water and quickly held their eggs with their beak then flew away. They didnt want to linger in this problematic location.
Fireflies starteding out from the water nts, looking as bright as the stars in the sky.
Only the Heavenly Witch Goddess stayed behind.
Feiyun gazed at the horizon with a serious expression before asking: Are you following me or going back to Witch God by yourself?
Ill follow you. She would have hesitated in the past but not anymore after finding out that his aura could nourish the divine tree.
Feiyun nodded and decided to leave. The bigmotion would surely attract those heretics. They worried about the angry beasts earlier but with them gone, they would certainlye running.
Sure enough, a lightning bolt descended from the sky. A man in a ck cloak looking like a phantomnded on the center of theke. He spoke with an old voice: Youre not going anywhere, Feng Feiyun.
Eight more figures rode the wind here and sealed the sky.
The goddess expression changed after hearing the fifty-first protector. She turned towards Feiyun and took a good look at him. Her eyes moved up and down as she found him to be very familiar.
No wonder... no, no, it cant be him. Young Master Feng always travels with two hounds and hes not this strong either... but what if its really him?
Is he here... to do terrible things to me again...?
She was on the verge of tears due to an instinctive fear towards him, akin to a mouse meeting a cat or a rabbit seeing a hawk.
Feiyun didnt notice her strange expression since he was staring at the old man: Haha, fifty-first protector, you got here fast.
The old man snorted: Cant let you get away now, Feng Feiyun, give up. You cant win against our temple.
Feiyun knew that the old man was buying time. He must have sent messages to the other protectors. Numerous masters were heading here.
He must break away from this group with haste.
He summoned the weapon essence and turned into a ray circling in the air.
Three heretics who were sealing the sky died instantly; all got cut into two halves despite being fourth-level Heavens Mandate.
The seal in the sky broke to the horror of the heretics. Feiyun was too strong. Fourth-level Heavens Mandate cultivators were helpless before him.
Feiyun was simply too fast. Even the protector couldnt see his figure too well.
The boy has gotten even stronger! He thought.
Lets go! Feiyun grabbed the goddess hand and lifted her up.
Stop it right there! The protector didnt like Feiyun and thought that the Heretical Kings invitation was only inviting trouble, almost like raising a tiger. Killing the guy right away was the better choice.
Feiyun had killed too many elite heretics. Each required numerous resources to groom. Thus, he wanted to teach the brat a lesson.
Boom! He unleashed a massive palm of energy at the sixfold level straight for Feiyuns head.
Feiyun stopped with a cold re. He released a palm strike as well with the image of nine gigantic dragon-tigers.
It brought through the energy palm and headed straight for the protector.
What?! Nine tiger force?! The protectors eyes almost left their sockets. He could only release seven tigers when he was a half-step but Feiyun could release nine tigers at the fifth-level?
Even the most devilish genius couldnt be this strong!
Of course, he didnt know that Feiyun focused on physique cultivation. They were on two different paths.
Boom! He took out a ck sail towering at 120 feet with a star engraved on the surface. The star became bright and shot right out.
This was a first-level spirit treasure named Star Sail, capable of unleashing an eightfold attack.
It sessfully stopped the nine tiger strike but he was still blown flying and smashed into a peak. His hands were bloodied while he coughed out blood.
An eightfold spirit treasure attack got beaten? How is he so strong, is he a reincarnated divine beast? He thought that Feiyun would only be unbeatable among his own generation and that he could easily suppress the guy. However, he got grievously wounded after the first exchange.
The biggest reason for Feiyuns victory was the protectors carelessness and overconfidence. If he had taken Feiyun seriously from the start, he wouldnt have lost in this pitiful manner.
Cut grass by the roots, kill all the way. Feiyun wanted to kill this injured protector to avoid further pursuit.
Such impudence, you dare to kill a protector?! Another heretic attacked from behind with a fireball with a diameter of five meters. It looked like a sun with powerful destructive capability.
Feiyun turned his hand back for a palm strike. The air shuddered as a massive energy shattered the fireball.
The poor heretic got pulverized. Only several bones fell down to the ground. Such ferocity and mercilessness.
The other three heretics were intimidated and started running towards the night.
However, Feiyun unleashed three finger-strikes and killed them from dozens of miles away.
You may be able to kill me but you still cant beat the young lord. He is here now. The protector gritted his teeth.
Feiyun was weaker than him yesterday but so much has changed. They couldnt view him as part of the young generation any longer since he had enough power to fight against Giants at only twenty years of age or so!
No one would believe this. Only their young heretical lord could take him on because he could still Giants back at the same age too.
The fight ended quickly. The protector used everything in his arsenal to no avail and got crucified to a hill by Feiyun. His blood started burning the area, wanting to turn the hill into a grave.
The Star Sails weapon soul and energy got devoured by Feiyuns weapon essence too and became a useless piece of cloth.
The goddess shuddered with fear. Nine people have died tonight, one Giant among them.
The final move of the protector was a tenfold strike that manages to slightly wound Feiyun. Blood dripped out of his left sleeve and painted his fingers red before touching the ground.
Are, are you all right? She asked.
We have to leave this ce. More masters from Senluo areing right now. Feiyun smiled. Injuries were asmon as meals nowaday. He didnt care for this little wound.
Where are we heading to?
They have too many masters. The only way to win is to get external help or take a great risk. Were going to Bronze Cauldron Mountain. Feiyun pondered for a moment, deciding to take the young lord on in this contest.
***
A whileter, three protectors from Senluo arrived from different directions. Their aura was strong enough to intimidate the beasts nearby.
They were shaken by this scene. A battle happened recently - three big mountains were severed, a greatke has been ttened, and smoke was everywhere. The stench of blood and aggression assailed the nostrils.
The members of Senluo were dead, even the fifty-first protector whose corpse was burning.
It has only been one minute since they received the message from him.
Feng Feiyun did this? The neenth protector couldnt believe his own eyes.
These other two begrudgingly nodded, epting this reality.
We need to reassess his power level. I heard the court has sent several supreme masters to Ancient Jiang. Looks like this match between the young lord and the Divine King has upgraded to a match between Jin and Senluo.
Its inevitable. The winner of this chess match is very important for morale and momentum. Im sure the Jin Empress is aware of this.
The three protectors left in a hurry in order to report this situation to their superiors. Feng Feiyun had the ability to kill a GIant now.
Many people would lose sleep if this news were to spread.
Chapter 655: Important Match
Ancient Jiang was located outside of Endless Land. Heading deeper would lead one to its outskirts which were three times bigger than the prefecture.
This external area was still extremely dangerous with several beast kings around. These creatures have cultivated for more than two thousand years with a battle prowessparable to Enlightened Beings. The other spirit beasts in this area were quite tough as well.
Thus, this outer area was virtually forbidden for humans. The Jiang didnt dare to intrude.
Bronze Cauldron Mountain resided there.
Guo Dahai was an intermediate Giant who once tried to find this area. However, he didnt make it one-tenth of the way before nearly dying and needed to run away.
The terror of this ce was as clear as day.
Feiyun had two goals ining here. First, Senluo Temple was quite strong and he needed a rough area like this in order to stop or even make them suffer heavy losses.
Second, he was quite curious about one of the eight mythical ruins and the demons treasury.
From riskes wealth. The heavenly treasures and artifacts inside could help him reach a higher cultivation level.
He sped forward and purposely showed himself whenever he saw some tribes. Among them were certainly Senluo spies who would report his location to their superiors.
He wanted to see if their experts would give chase. If yes, then he would use the countless beasts in the outer area to destroy them. If they didnt dare to do so, they would suffer the wrath of their young lord.
Everyone knew about the contest between the young lord and the government right now happening in Ancient Jiang.
If Feiyun dared to enter Endless Land and the other side didnt? They would suffer derision and disdain.
The world paid attention to this particr chess match. News and messages traveled to the capital and other prefectures on a daily basis.
The Heretical Young Lord represents Senluo Temple and Feng Feiyun represents the court, but Ancient Jiang is the young lords home court. Im sure Feiyun will lose right away. Several old men wearing violet and golden embroidered robe had a discussion in a pce within the capital. They have just received a message talisman.
***
What?! Feng Feiyun wounded the shaman ancestor named Gu Lida and took down the fifty-first protector of Senluo?! This shows that he has entered the realm of Giants at the age of twenty! This brilliant talent is enough to shock the ages. Beiming Potian and Dongfang Jingshui will want to enter isted cultivation, not wanting to be left far behind. Old voices apanied by astonishment sounded inside an ancient sect in Earthchild Prefecture after receiving the newest report from a beautiful girl in white.
***
What the hell?! Is Feiyun crazy, what is he doing in the outer area of Endless Land?! Bi Ningshuai was having a drink in a pub located in Heavenly Cloud Prefecture, enjoying a thousand-year wine he stole from the Nn Residencest night.
He heard this from the storyteller and mmed the table.
This storyteller was scared out of his mind; his hands trembled so he dropped his teacup, getting his pants all wet.
Nevertheless, this professional calmed down and slowly wiped his pants dry before speaking again: I believe hes using an ancient path to find the mythical Bronze Cauldron Mountain.
Wait a minute, what did you say earlier? Feng Feiyun took the Heavenly Witchcraft Goddess from the clutch of the fifth protector from Senluo? Ningshuai was slightly drunk by this point.
Yes.
That animal! Ningshuai stomped his foot.
Suddenly, a cacophony came from below. A proud and imposing middle-aged man walked up the stairs with a group of armored men. One of the troops pointed at Ningshuai standing by the window: Sixth Lord, hes the one who snuck inst night and stole all the serums and medicines from the cer.
Bi Ningshuai saw the group and instantly wrapped his wine jar with the table cloth and threw it over his shoulder. He then jumped out of the windows to run away, embarrassingly leaving behind one shoe from being too anxious.
Chase after that thief! I heard several other ns got things stolen too. One has their ancestral graves excavated, even the spirit ice robe from their ancestors corpse was taken, it is justying naked right now in the coffin. Capture him and cut off his dirty hands!
The furious experts from the Nn quickly pursued after him.
***
Feiyun and the goddess crossed through Ancient Jiang and made it to the outer region of Endless Land after two days of rushing. The goddess didnt say a thing, seemingly bullied by Feiyun. She would only asionally steal nces at him.
Feiyun knew that she was thinking about his origin. Though many people shared the same name in this world, she definitely felt something amiss about Feng Feiyun due to her being a wisdom master who had inherited the arts of Jing Feng. She couldnt divine anything about him but could still sense something being amiss.
Appearance could change but not the temperament and general spirit.
She wanted to speak several times but hesitated, clearly still very afraid of the young master who cast a shadow on her. After all, a sleeping young girl got her door kicked open by a young master with a perverted grimace. Behind him were two evil-looking servants. Next, he jumped on her and pushed her down, tearing off her clothes before nearly raping her.
No girl would ever forget a traumatic event like this. Moreover, the young master had a notorious record. All the girls there feared him more than the devil.
The two have arrived at the outer region so Feiyun stopped rushing. He took a look at her and said with a bashful voice: Luo Yuer.
Ye- She almost instinctively responded but got jolted instead.
It has been a long time since someonest called her by her real name. Everyone referred to her as the Heavenly Witchcraft Goddess or Your Highness right now. This sudden development scared her just as much as when he kicked down her door back then.
She confirmed that this man was indeed the young master.
They were no longer the same as before. The tea girl has turned into a swan and the young master... seemed to have be even eviler.
Feiyun became amused while looking at her expression. Does she need to be this afraid of me? Turning all white now.
Young... Young Master Feng. She lowered her head and whispered, no longer looking like a supreme goddess wielding her silver staff but more like a little neighbor girl getting bullied by an older child.
She would already be running if it wasnt for his high cultivation.
Yuer was no longer a girl as well since she has developed fully - thin and tall. Of course, she matured before her age back then. Now, it was even more tempting; all the things that need to stick out did. The loose silver robe couldnt hide them.
She was around 175 centimeters tall. Her white neck was quite long as well, covered by her ck hair draping down to the waist. Her goose-egg-shaped face had a mix of embarrassment, fear, purity, and elegance.
Feiyun stared like an old farmer looking at his trapped goat, waiting for them to grow up before the butchering.
She didnt dare to look back at him. Her heart was jumping like a calf. It has been many years since someone dared to look at her in this manner. Everyone else kneeled before her presence.
Right when she was around to beg for mercy, Feiyun finally spoke with curiosity: What have you learned from Wisdom Master Jing Feng in thest few years? Why do you feel even clumsier than before?
No! Ive obtained Masters lifelong legacy and am now a ninth-ranked wisdom master, versed in astronomy and divination, able to set up grand momentums and observe qi images... and Ive memorized all the witch scriptures too... Despite being afraid of him, she still retorted out of vexation.
Stop it right there, a ninth-ranked wisdom master? You? Hahaha... Feiyunughed his heart out, looking more like a young man than a seasoned expert.
Perhaps only Feng Feiyun would be able to joke around with a girl while being pursued by Senluo Temple.
Yuer almost had tearsing out while stomping her foot: Im really a ninth-ranked wisdom master, why dont you believe me...
I do... its just that I havent seen such a clumsy wisdom master before! Feiyun found her anxious appearance amusing. His tense nerves could finally be rxed.
Evil he was, just not emotionless. He didnt mind messing around with the pretty girls.
This young master is still the same as before, only good at teasing young girls. His servants arent here but he is even stronger than them now... its over... She bit her glistening lip and saw his evil smile.
Shepletely forgot about using spirit energy to fly and started running away while begging: Young Master Feng, please, my master and grandfather are dead, Yuer has nothing left. I dont want to be the goddess nor do I want to be bullied...
She wanted to win his pity. Thats the only way to get out.
Feiyun watched her running towards Endless Land and was quite shocked. Am I really that ugly? Hahaha...
Chapter 656: Ancient Tribe in Endless Land
Luo Yuer only wanted to escape Feng Feiyun but identally ran towards the direction of Endless Land, stepping into a primal forest. When she calmed down and realized something was amiss, she has already been several hundred miles in.
This is bad, why did I run into this dangerous area? That young master scared me foolish.
One could clearly hear the roars of beasts in the mountain range even when they were a hundred miles away.
Fear appeared on her peerless face as she recalled the perilous legends about these parts. She wanted to fly and get out since she was still close to the border.
However, a hand pressed down on her shoulder. Feiyun was behind her and said: Dont fly, youll die right away.
She couldnt move at all. Suddenly, a nine-meter-long bird flew out of a ck mountain but a gigantic golden ape dozens of miles away threw out a huge boulder.
The birds head got crushed and blood sttered everywhere. The golden ape leaped over and dragged the birds corpse away.
This scared the crap of Yuer. She could be the one dead right now if Feiyun didnt stop her.
There are beasts everywhere here. Only the top ones will fly in the sky or theyll be a living target. Feiyun said.
Young Master Feng... please spare me... Yuer looked pitifully at him. This was actual begging, not a case of coquettishness.
Be a good girl and stay right behind me or else... Hehehe... Feiyun smiled deviously before heading deeper into the forest.
Yuer knew that she couldnt escape with her current cultivation and would only risk being bullied by disobeying. She frowned and hesitated before deciding to follow him.
ording to the Jiang legends, Bronze Cauldron Mountain was where the Witch God slew numerous demons. It was a sacred ce but its actual location remained a mystery.
Feiyun took his time reading the stone tablets and bone writings back at the tribe and had a general idea of its location. He followed the path erected by treasure-masters along remote marshes.
Because they couldnt fly and needed to avoid powerful spirit beasts, their speed was quite slow. They have only traveled ten thousand miles after five days and didnt see a single living person.
Yuer eventually stopped being afraid. The young master seemingly changed. Though he still looked quite evil, the guy didnt touch a single finger of hers or had any intention of sleeping together.
Images of the past surfaced in her mind. She remembered that Feng Feiyun had changed back then too. He helped her and cut off Boss Wus arm on top of eliminating the viinous San Ye.
He gave her fifteen gold coins too only to drink a cup of tea. She knew that she wasnt good at it; the tea was only worth several bronze coins at best. The young master simply wanted to help her. Plus, he didnt even drink her tea after paying. She still owed him fifteen cups.
Why is he evil again now? What happened to him in thest several years? She wondered.
Her eyes brimmed with curiosity while following him. She opened her mouth several times and almost had enough courage to ask. s, she ended up closing it each time.
How did your grandpa pass away? Feiyun cut his way through thistles and thorns along a mountain gorge.
Grandpa... passed away from illness. Her eyes turned slightly red.
Do I look like a child to you? How can Wisdom Master Jing Feng let him die from an illness? Just one random grass can let him live for more than a hundred years without getting sick. Feiyun turned around, easily knew that she was lying.
Feiyun didnt like prying but the old man was an old acquaintance so he made casual conversation. However, the girl chose to lie. There must be something else going on.
She looked down at the stream and said: During my third year at Heaven Worship, one night, the Third Tribe Lord of Heaven Witchcraft broke into our ce, wanting to find me but I was training with Master at the temple so he took grandpa instead. Big Brother Chang Datou and Gou Dadan gave chase right away but during the pursuit... that third lord... crushed grandpa to death then escaped... hoo hoo.
She started sobbing because the two of them relied on each other for survival since forever. She thought that her grandpa would have a good life after she became the goddess. Who would have thought that his death was because of her?
Why did you lie to me? Feiyun didnt know what to say.
Hoo hoo... because if I told you that grandpa was killed, you would call me a useless idiot and say that I cant even avenge him despite being the goddess... but maybe its true. Im really useless for not being able to wake the divine tree, many died because of this... She bawled her eyes out, wanting to make up for thest several years.
I wont make fun of you anymore, just stop crying, okay? What kind of goddess cries like this? Have you no shame? Feng Feiyun said.
Really? She questioned his trustworthiness.
The third lord of Heaven Witchcraft is Shi Zhenxiang? I will help you kill him. He nodded in response.
Ah? Why are you helping me when its not any of your business. Plus, this guy is very strong, he can destroy a mountain with a single punch. She thought she was hearing things.
Because Im Young Master Feng, the only person who can bully you. Little Yuer, you still owe me fifteen cups of tea, gotta pay me back! Haha! Feiyun walked up to her and said.
Feiyun moved forward, not knowing why he could rx with Yuer. Perhaps it was because he didnt need to worry about her scheming for her own gains. She was simr to Nn Xuejian in this regard.
However, he knew that Xuejian had feelings for him so he tried his best not to mingle with her or she would fall deeper in love. This wasnt the case for Yuer. She had nothing but fear so it was fine to tease her to rx. No need to worry about her falling in love either because thats impossible. The only thing in her head was probably how to get away from Young Master Feng.
She stood there in a daze and watched him leave in azy manner. s, when facing his enemies, he would be ruthless and cold like apletely different person.
Does he only act like this in front of me? Why does he want to help and protect me so much? Even going as far as avenging grandpa, Im not his sister nor his lover, why is he so good to me? Waves rippled in her eyes while her eyebrows fluttered, feeling slightly confused about Feiyuns intent.
She shook his head and dispelled these crazy thoughts before catching up. It looked like she was following him on her own volition now instead of being forced to do so.
Later that same day, they actually met a smaller tribe.
It was old and rarely interacted with outsiders. They havent seen a visitor in several decades. Feiyun and Yuer were met with enthusiasm instead of apprehension.
Feiyun became curious. A tribe with several hundred people could survive in this dangerous area?
He looked around and saw an old well and a stone tablet that clearly have been around for a millennium now. The tribe certainly had older items too. This indicated the existence of the tribe since long ago.
Remember, a Giant would have a hard time surviving for more than three days in the outer area but the vigers here have been around for much longer. There was more than meets the eyes here.
A group of young children surrounded the two of them. One of the girls had a melodious voice: Youre really pretty, Big Sister, just as pretty as the Big Sister from yesterday.
Someone else visited your tribe yesterday? Feiyuns expression changed.
A group of old men came forward too and looked quite friendly. One of them wore beast hide while holding a tobo pipe made of bamboo: A monk in white and a beautiful girl wearing Buddhist robe visited us yesterday. They also came from outside.
The only reason Feiyun managed to survive so far was due to his keen awareness allowing him to dodge danger. Moreover, he could control the beasts nearby to scout for him. Thats how he managed to make it this far.
In other words, one needed supreme cultivation to reach this remote tribe.
A monk and a girl in Buddhist attire? He became curious.
Chapter 657: Ancient Inscription; Primeval Disaster
Feiyun channeled his phoenix gaze ndestinely, wanting to see if these tribe members were actually hidden masters. However, he found that the young and old of this vige were all regr Jiangs.
Of course, a few middle-aged men here could punch with the force of tens of thousands of pounds. This was rather normal for the Jiang due to their innate physical prowess. Just a bit of training would have this result.
But if they were normal people, then how did they survive in this area for generations?
Feiyun curiously asked the old men here to see if they have ever been attacked by the beasts.
Of course not, we havent seen a powerful beast within a hundred miles of our vige. One old man said.
A different one added: Our men just need to hunt within this radius and they wont meet the big ones. None have attacked our vige either.
His curiosity increased. He released his divine intents and covered an area of several hundred miles radius. Sure enough, the strongest ones around have only cultivated for a hundred years or so. Not a single three-hundred-year and up beast could be found.
Meanwhile, beasts continued to travel the long way around the vige, even the ones towering at more than ten meters.
This was a very strange phenomenon. Was there something or someone monstrous in this ce? The beasts could sense them and didnt dare to get close.
This had to be it.
Seniors, may I ask for your viges background or was any of your ancestors an amazing master? Of course, no need to tell me if you dont want to. Feiyun asked again.
The vigers were very simple and werent suspicious on top of being hospitable. One of the old men smiled and said: Its been too many generations so we have no idea. ording to our ancestral list, my family has been around for more than 300 generations.
Mine has been around for 403 generations. An old man smoking a tobo pipe sat on a stone stool and let out a puff of smoke, taking pride in having an older lineage.
Damn! Thats older than the four great ns of Jin. People from Jiang live for a long time... lets say twenty years for each generation, thats six thousand years already. If twenty-five years, thats ten thousand years or even older... What the hell kind of tribe is this?
Luo Yuer covered her mouth in shock, able to notice the peculiarities here.
The two old men worried about Feiyuns skepticism. They loudly cried out for their wives to bring their ancestral lists here.
The lists were carved on tough pieces of bones connected by tenders and leather, spanning for more than ten meters long after unrolling.
One recorded 394 generations while the other had 403.
People say that this tablet has been around at the start of our vige, but none of us can understand it. An old man brought Feng Feiyun in front of a tablet.
The four-meter-tall tablet was ck from top to bottom. The writings became faint due to the years, requiring good vision to read.
Feiyun channeled his heavenly gaze and only saw one-tenth of the words clearly. These others have been weathered down and removedpletely.
He frowned from not being able to recognize thenguage. Perhaps they looked like witch runes more.
This is thenguage from the Witchcraft Scripture. Yuer quietly said.
He turned around hastily and asked: You know about this?
All the vigers came around with eager eyes. They have been wanting to know the content of the scripture.
Though many masters have visited, none understood the content and left in disappointment. However, this beautiful girl seemed to have recognized it so they became quite excited.
With sparkling lips, rippling eyes, and delicate eyshes, Yuer said: Only the leader of each generation from Witch God Temple can read these runes. There are too many broken spots that cant be read though, so I cant make heads or tails out of this.
Only one-tenth of the texts remained undamaged; the rest wasnt salvageable.
ording to her - a monstrous existence appeared a very long time ago. But as for what and from where? Those facts were missing.
During that period, massacres happened and the people wailed in agony. It didnt say what happens next with this monster, only the words depth of Endless Land, Heavenly Witchcraft Goddess, the destruction of the Buddhist faction.
Feiyuns frown intensified. He performed his Minor Change Art on the ground with the information given to him from Yuer.
Sure enough, thisnd had suffered a cmity before, resulting in the near-destruction of the most prosperous culture at that time - Buddhism. This was very simr to the disaster written in Buddhist texts.
Before the founding of Jin was an even longer period of prosperity. Everyone ranging from mortals to cultivators worshipped Buddhism. Pagodas and temples were everywhere - the golden age of Buddhism.
However, a disaster virtually destroyed every single sect and ended this period.
Beastmaster Camp was the only Buddhist sect managing to survive the ordeal. However, their Golden Silkworm Scripture was lost.
So this ce had records of it too, but why was it written using this special text? Could it be that the master of the Witch God Temple during that generation saw something important then?
Feiyun began to calcte. If this disaster was indeed the same one, then it should be around ten thousand years ago, several years earlier than the start of Jin. That was when the previous-generation Witchcraft Goddess came out, could she be the one who had carved this?
Yuer looked silly but she was indeed a ninth-ranked wisdom master. The two of them nced at each other at the same time, knowing that they came up with the same conclusion. His stare made her blush with awkwardness.
What?! The Heavenly Witchcraft Goddess engraved this text? The old men instantly kneeled and started kowtowing towards the tablet after finding out.
The rest of the tribe did the same thing with nothing but reverence in their heart. The goddess was viewed as a deity so this item was also sacred.
Feiyun checked the tabler again. It had no augmentation and special aura, meaning that it had nothing to do with the beast repellent.
Why do the beasts avoid this ce then? Feiyun wanted to ask about other ancient items but was interrupted.
A quiet and elegant zither sounded in a pleasant manner, attuned with nature. People couldnt help but take a deep breath in enjoyment.
The melody had no impurities. How could someone have a pure enough mind to y this tune? There was really a hidden master here?
Feiyun didnt bother the vigers in worship and followed the melody deeper into the vige. He made it to a creek surrounded by peach blossom trees and saw a monk in white immersed in ying his zither.
Yuer walked behind him while carefully appreciating the song.
Numerous golden fish came to the water surface, seemingly wanting to listen. The butterflies and birdsnded on the tree branches, causing pink petals to flutter down.
Just one song and the monk stopped.
p! Feiyun apuded and walked forward with a smile: Haha! No ce is too far for fate. We meet again, Master Formless. I didnt expect to see such mastery of the zither. Your zithers profundity and musical prowess... only one person in the world can match you.
Formless sat cross-legged with his zithers on top of his thighs, looking as gant and handsome as ever.
He ced his palms together and smiled with a profound re: Theres someone like that?
A friend. Feiyun said: But were focusing on you today. I thought you were heading east after we left Beastmaster Camp, why are you here now in Ancient Jiang and even the Endless Land. Haha, dont tell me you got lost.
Amitabha, of course not. Im here specifically to find you.
Why?
Someone is forcing me to do so or she willmit suicide in front of me. Formless said.
Feiyun naturally knew who he was referring to. He got a strange expression on his face: So you sold out a friend and brought her here?
Amitabha, Buddhists must be benevolent and save lives. Formless closed his eyes. A white glow existed around him in a holy manner, making him look like a bodhi tree.
Chapter 658: Luo Yu’er And Nalan Xuejian
Feng Feiyun you liar, didnt you say your cultivation was gone and didnt have much time left. Well, you look perfectly fine right now. Nn Xuejian appeared in the vige, wearing a green Buddhist dress that was quite elegant just like a flower. She was furious, having nearly cried her eyes out from being tricked.
Feiyun thought that he had sessfully made her give up. Who would have thought that she remained so stubborn and kept on searching for him?
Looks like I have underestimated her. Feiyun thought.
He smiled and said: I met an incredible doctor who restored my cultivation. Xuejian, arent you cultivating Buddhism with Monk Jiu Rou? Why did you run off to this ce?
The monk got something important to do at the capital so I snuck out. She actually believed the whole doctor saving him. Her eyes rolled around and noticed Yuer standing next to Feiyun and they started ring like an angry little hen.
She angrily said with animosity: Feiyun, get over here.
Coming. Feiyun strolled over leisurely with both hands behind his back.
Who is that? Xuejian hugged his arm with both hands before looking at Yuer, seemingly dering her ownership over Feiyun.
Luo Yuer also stared at Xuejian in surprise, thinking that the girl was too beautiful.
The two looked like a match made in heaven. However, she couldnt help touching her face inparison, thinking that she wasnt inferior in any way.
Feiyun ignored the girl grabbing his arm and smiled: Let me introduce you two, this is the lord of WItch God Temple, Heavenly Witchcraft Goddess, Luo Yuer. And over there, Yuer, is Master Formless. And... this here is Nn Xuejian, my younger sister...
Not blood-rted. Nn Xuejian emphasized since she was cautious of Yuer. The girl was very beautiful on top of having high status so she felt pressured. [1]
Meanwhile, Formless sat by the creek and showed no emotion, seemingly meditating.
Nice to meet you, Master Nn. Yuer politely performed a courteous gesture.
Feiyuns brows slightly furrowed. It was fine for Yuer to call Xuejian Master because thetter was wearing a Buddhist robe. However, it sounded as if Yuer had some yful animosity behind her words too, as if reminding Xuejian that she was a Buddhist and shouldnt be too close with Feiyun.
But why? This was their first meeting and Yuer always had a friendly temper and should get along with Xuejian. Maybe Xuejian gave her a bad impression earlier?
Xuejian was a carefree girl but womanly intuition told her that Yuer definitely had some ideas towards Feng Feiyun or Feiyun had some feelings for Yuer. She specifically searched for Feiyun in order to stop him from mingling with other girls, so how could she be happy right now?
I heard the Heavenly Witchcraft Goddess is extremely pure and will never like men, isnt that true? Xuejian smiled deviously.
Yes. Yuer nodded and responded quietly while gritting her teeth.
I feel familiarity at first sight and want to be your friend. Can we talk in private? Xuejian heaved a sigh of relief but her hostility didnt stop there.
Feng Feiyun knew that this girl was up to no good and wanted to say something but Yuer had already agreed.
This surprised him. He started thinking that Yuer isnt that timid either and is taking Nn Xuejian on, albeit in a low-key manner.
Nn Xuejian and Luo Yuer walked to the other side of the vige and disappeared from sight. Feng Feiyun and Formless found a stone table and sat down.
Formless told him the current situation right now. It turned out that everyone knows about the match between him and the young lord. Thats the reason why he and Xuejian came here to find him.
The girl must be giving you quite a headache and halting your cultivation. Feng Feiyun said.
Formless, pure as a lotus, smiled and said: Miss Nn is vivacious, innocent, kind-hearted, on top of being deeply in love with you. Do you know what she kept repeating along the way?
Feiyun smiled and didnt answer.
Formless copied Xuejians tone: Feng Feiyun must be flirting everywhere, that guy wont change even if someone puts a de on his neck, leaving romantic debts everywhere, and thats why I need to put a leash on him.
Feiyunughed loudly at her cute naiveness.
Thank you for escorting her through the long journey so I must show my gratitude. However, giving you spirit stones or things of that nature is too vulgar. If only we have wine here... Feiyun smiled.
Formless expression actually changed after hearing this due to his low alcohol tolerance. He ced his palms together and chanted: Amitabha.
A young boy nearby heard Feiyun and came over, whispering mysteriously: Big Bro, if you want to drink, you can go to the chiefs cer, its really big and has been around even before our tribe. I went in there with my two friends, so dark inside but it was huge with a bunch of fruit wines. We didnt get that far though because its too cold and scary. Matches wouldnt even light.
Feiyun and Formless exchanged nces before following the boy.
***
Nn Xuejian walked towards a remote spot in the forest with Yuer behind her. This ce was filled with tall trees filled with luxuriant leaves. Vines as thick as water bucket coiled around them, looking just like flood dragons.
Xuejian stopped and turned back to look at Yuer. This was an extremely beautiful girl dressed in a silver robe. Tall and slender with two towering peaks. She had a good aura too but most importantly, she was half-a-head taller than Xuejian.
Yuer stared at her too. This girl was very close to Feiyun. She had a great figure and a style straight out of a painting. Her eyes were especially bright but most importantly, the girl had whiter and seemingly softer skin.
The two carefullypared each other.
Whats your rtion with Feiyun? Xuejian was the first to break the silence.
Mmm... hes very kind towards me, protecting me and even wanting to avenge my grandpa. Yuer didnt know why she was telling Xuejian this. However, speaking these words made her feel quite good and happy.
Hes lying to you, thats who he is, a swindler specializing in tricking innocent girls like you. You dont know his past, hes a spoiled young master who harassed girls in broad daylight, so dont fall for his lies. Hes only nice to you because youre pretty and gullible. Xuejians fire intensified after hearing this.
Why are you so rude? You are beautiful but very hypocritical. How can you talk behind his back like this? Hell be so sad if he were to find out. Yuer slightly grimaced.
... Xuejian had no response and almost fainted from anger.
And as for his past, I know him even more than you. He did bad things back then but hes different now, having done plenty of good deeds and helping me several times. Hell definitely stay true to his words and help me get revenge. Yuer went on.
She knows more about Feiyun? Xuejian wanted to pull her own hair out while thinking: Its over for this girl, Feiyun got her good now so its useless trying to persuade her. I must save her from the tigers den, I cant allow that liar to destroy her purity.
Nn Xuejian didnt know that she herself had fallen for Feiyun the most out of anyone. She wanted to save others from the tiger while wanting to be eaten by it.
Fine! I have a different method since youre so stubborn. Xuejian held her buddhist beads and emitted a pure Buddhist aura.
A bright lotus appeared beneath her; chants could faintly be heard. Behind her was a bright expanse of Buddhist light. She challenged: Youre the Heavenly Witchcraft Goddess, right?! Im sure youre strong then, why dont we have a match?
I see no reason to. Yuer had a strong cultivation along while being skilled in witchcraft. s, she has never been in a fight before.
The winner will get Feiyun and get to make rice with him, the loser will leave and never show up again! Nn Xuejians hair fluttered as she stood on the lotus with her chest arched forward while staring straight at Yuer. [2]
... Yuer blushed after hearing that phrase.
Do you dare? Xuejian didnt really know the meaning of the phrase. However, she had a general idea - after she finished cooking the rice, Feng Feiyun will be hers. She must win this match at all cost to chase Luo Yuer away. [3]
1. Feiyun said mei mei, which is younger sister but can also be any younger girl, its ambiguous
2. Its an idiom. Literal: the raw rice is now cooked. It means that once a couple has sex, its toote for anyone - such as their parents - to stop them now. Might as well let them get married. So Xuejian is using it here to say that the winner will get Feiyunpletely
3. Okay, so Nn Xuejian herself doesnt know the actual sexual implication behind the phrase, she thinks it is just cooking the rice? I dont know, well see where the author goes with this
Chapter 659: Buddhist Artifact
The child led Feng Feiyun and Formless to their chiefs residence.
The chief was a gray-haired old man who used to be the strongest warrior in the tribe. s, he had trouble walking right now but this didnt diminish his enthusiastic hospitality: The cer has the finest fruit wines, dozens of jars too, drink as much as you want.
He told someone to open the stone door, letting a cold wind out.
The cer was actually a cave by a cliff with two stone bs added as the entrance. This cooled the wine and made it even better.
Feiyun and Formless expression changed after entering. They noticed that this cer was special.
Their goal wasnt to drink but rather to find the mysteries hidden in this tribe.
Oh? There are runes carved on the walls here. Feiyun noticed faint runes of witchcraft inside the dark cer, the same type as the ones on the tablet.
The runes have always been here but none of us can read them. Later on, we made this ce a cer for wine and dried meats for the winter. The chief said.
These runes contained a faint power. Ordinary people couldnt read and distinguish them, only powerful cultivators.
Formless slowly walked over and his eyes started glowing. s, he couldnt read them.
Witchcraft runes... Yuer should know the content. Feiyun channeled his divine intents to gaze deeper into the dark cave.
His divine intents could travel a thousand miles now but he only got several hundred meters deeper before being stopped, unable to reach the end.
This cave was quite unfathomable.
We cant go farther inside due to the bone-biting chill. Several young warriors of ours tried before but they only made it several hundred meters inside before retreating. They said that even blood will freeze in that area. The chief seemingly read Feiyuns intent.
He was too old to hang around in the cer so he left early. Of course, he reminded them not to stay for long before leaving.
Feiyun wanted to bring Yuer here so that she could read the walls. However, his curiosity got the best of him after listening to the chief. He wanted to see the secret deeper inside.
Formless was normally indifferent to everything but he also became curious and decided to follow Feng Feiyun.
When the two of them got 100 meters inside, they saw ayer of blue frost forming on the walls. Their clothes had ayer of frost as well now.
The temperature dropped even more 50 meters deeper. Ordinary people would freeze to death at this point.
The two of them were strong enough to not be afraid of this temperature. They didnt even need to use spirit energy as a barrier.
At 300 meters, the temperature became extremely low. The ice on the walls was one-meter thick now. Even a half-step Giant would turn into an ice sculpture at this point.
Formless channeled Buddhist energy and covered himself in a pure, white barrier. He looked even more transcending than before.
However, he looked over and saw Feiyun not activating any energy. The guy simply used his body to withstand the cold. Even I need to use spirit energy now. His body is too strong.
Because of his phoenix physique, his blood was as hot as fire. Just the blood flow alone negated the coldness on his skin. If one looked closely enough, they would notice the cold energy dissipating half an inch before actually touching him.
This is not any ordinary cold energy, maybe there are items like Profound Ice Essence or Heavenly Ice Beast in there? Another 50 meters made it too hard for Feiyun. He summoned his violet energy and turned it into a basket-like barrier on top of using the Infinite Spirit Ring.
Formless also took out a golden bead the size of a fist. It floated on top of him and poured down a golden barrier around him.
If we cant reach the end in another 100 meters, we should just go back. Formless hesitated.
Feiyun nodded, aware of the dangering from the depth. This ce was insanely cold; perhaps a monstrous thing was being sealed here.
As they were walking, they found some shiny white dots on the iceyers by the walls. These dots swam around quickly almost like fireflies.
They were Profound Ice Essences, born in extremely cold areas and very hard to find. They were also used as materials for fifth-ranked spirit treasures.
He would be injured instantly if he were to touch them right now. He really wanted to take a few but he didnt have the right containers for them.
Whoosh! One speck around the size of a rice grain flew out of the ice, apanied by a chilling touch.
Feiyun used his ring and sent out an explosion to stop it.
Poof! The essence broke through the rings defense and continued forward.
He became frozen instantly with a thickyer of frost. The coldness began to invade his flesh and blood.
Feiyun tore through the frost and took out his Heaven-raising Truncheon to smack the essence, blowing it back into the ice wall.
The truncheon became frozen too. He activated the 100 formations within to release 100 golden halos, sessfully breaking the ice.
On the other side, Formless got attacked by three ice essences at the same time.
His Buddhist arts were profound on top of having an amazing cultivation. His golden bead full of spirituality sent the three essences flying. Of course, it was covered in ayer of ice now too.
The number of ice essences only increased as they moved deeper inside. They flew out of the ice walls like flying daggers, only a thousand times more dangerous.
We cant go further given with our cultivation or itll be fatal. Formless could handle the essences. He only made this suggestion for Feiyuns sake.
Its fine, I can handle this. mes exploded from his head and heart in a blinding manner.
Two heat waves rushed out and protected him. These were the powers of the heart and wisdom bone.
He led the way and saw more runes through the thickyers of ice before suddenly stopping. He saw a particr vessel - a strange golden stick pinned to the ground. It glowed with ancient runes carved on the surface.
The chilling energy and ice essences here could freeze regr spirit treasures but this stick remained untouched.
Feiyun felt his scalp tingling after noticing a blood drop that has yet to dry after ten thousand years on the stick. Just one drop contained an insane amount of pressure.
The owner of this blood must have been an extremely powerful master or creature.
Thats a Vajra, a Buddhist artifact. The emotionless Formless was moved after recognizing the stick. He felt the power within this fifth-ranked spirit treasure, truly a priceless item.
A fourth-ranked treasure was considered a Dominating Armament. There were less than twenty of them in Jin, so just imagine the might of a fifth-ranked one.
If this thing were to show up in Jin, even Enlightened Beings woulde fighting for it.
Feiyun calmed down and saw four golden vines coiling together to form a circle at the bottom of the Vajra. Inside the circle was a golden avatar around the size of a walnut, looking like a Buddha meditating in a steel cage with a holy and peaceful aura.
The end was still nowhere in sight yet they have already seen such an incredible artifact and that evesting drop of blood. Who left this Vajra here? Whose blood was it on the weapon?
If it wasnt for the thickyers of ice on top of the Buddhist force on the weapon, that drop of blood could grievously injure a Giant with its energy.
Chapter 660: The Ender of Buddhism’s Golden Age
The ice inside the cave was extremely tough and filled with Profound Ice Essences. Even a full-force attack from a Giant couldnt break it.
Formless ced his finger on the iceyer and released a pulsing white light, causing the entire cave to shake as a result.
s, a powerful chilling force made him stagger one step backward. Theyer remained intact.
Feiyun knew just how strong this monk is. His Buddhist affinity was boundless and could create incredible resonation. He fought against the Death Walker alone, meaning that he was on the same level as a leader from a great sect. s, this still wasnt enough to break the iceyer.
My turn. Feiyun took out his weapon essence and turned it into a sword with an extremely sharp tip. He cut the ice and left a finger-deep mark on it without using too much force.
His weapon essence could sever spirit treasures so this effectiveness wasnt surprising.
The Vajra was three meters deeper into the ice. Feiyun carefully drilled slowly with his essence while Formless protected him from behind, chasing away all the ice essences.
Boom! The moment he got one-third of a meter in, a massive power from below rushed forward.
The weapon essence trembled violently in his hand, forcing him to tighten his grip. His fingers ruptured from the impact with blood everywhere.
He gritted his teeth and tried again. Now, a Buddhist sound came from the Vajra and blew the two flying for one hundred meters.
The two only suffered minor wounds. Someone weaker would have had their souls exploded.
We cant be so reckless doing this. The Vajra has turned evil by that drop of blood, its too violent and powerful. It would have escaped long ago if not for the ice and turn into a devil artifact massacring everyone. Formless wiped the blood off his lip. His white robe had mud all over as he stared anxiously at the evil Buddhist affinity deep in the cave.
Chaotic energy ravaged the cave now. Feiyun took out his ring for protection and could sense the might of that Vajra.
That was only thirty percent of its power, the rest was still sealed within the ice.
They couldnt take a single step forward because of this chaotic energy. Feiyun with his physical constitution and Formless with his amazing cultivation could die by marching forward.
I believe that this Vajra might be one of the three ancient temples from ten thousand years ago, Heartlost. Formless expression changed.
Heartlost Temple? Ive never heard of it before. Feiyun said.
A disaster happened on thisnd ten thousand years ago and virtually all the Buddhist sacred grounds were annihted. Buddhism used to be the defining cultivation method, a hundred times more prosperous than it currently is now. Three ancient temples existed back then to lead the world. Each had a fifth-ranked spirit treasure of the Buddhist affinity,pletely unstoppable. Heartlost Temple was one of them.
At this moment, even fourth-ranked treasures were rare in Jin, let alone a fifth-ranked one. Its full power could kill several million people in one go, turning a thousand miles radius into scorched earth.
These treasures were a reason why Buddhism ruled thisnd. Even the heretical sects submitted to them.
ording to old scrolls, the three strongest monks from these temples brought their Buddhist treasures to take on this disaster one final time. Unfortunately, they never returned and the treasures disappeared as well. Now, one of them, Vajra, is right here in this cave. Formless went on.
It must have been a monstrous existence who did this back then. Even three great monks with fifth-ranked spirit treasure lost. These treasures disappeared along with the Golden Silkworm Scripture.
But where did this monstrous existence go after ending the golden age of Buddhism? Could that one drop of blood on the Vajra belong to the monster? It defeated the three monks but was still wounded in the process.
Ten thousand years have passed since - too long to verify and research. These were mere spections from Feiyun. Maybe the truth waspletely different.
It took a long while before the cave calmed down. The two were brave and went to the Vajras location again.
The hole made by Feiyun was nowhere to be found, clearly filled up by ice once more.
Oh? That blood drop is gone now. Feiyun keenly noticed that the blood has fused into the weapon, leaving behind a conspicuous red dot.
The Vajra has been fully infected by evil affinity now. It is an evil artifact that will cause a disaster if it ever gets out. Formless became serious.
Feiyun knew that if it wasnt for the iceyer, that weapon would fly out and devour his blood right away. He wasnt strong enough to suppress the weapon at this moment.
The two gave up, unlike their curiosity. They moved deeper into the cave and saw a corpse in the ice a few stepster.
It seemed to be made from gold due to its glow. The bones had three areas that shine like the stars, almost like three divine jades carved into them. They emitted a pleasant and thick Buddhist aura.
Formless immediately tidied up his robe before getting on his knees for three kowtows. He ced his palms together and chanted for an hour before standing back up. [1]
This is a senior with three condensed sarira, his cultivation must be immense. Im sure he is one of the three monks from the ancient temples. Formless had nothing but reverence towards the corpse. He chanted a crossing scripture to send this senior away.
He might be the master of the Vajra since the two were so close together. His bones remained after ten thousand years - evident of his incredible cultivation.
Feiyun took a careful look and saw two fatal wounds. One to the back of the head that eventually shattered the skull. The other was down at the spine; it got crushed in half.
This corpse was a treasure along with the three sarira so Feiyun wanted to get it out. However, Formless stopped him.
Buddhist cultivators lifelong pursuit is peace. He didnt have it during his era so let him rest now after death. I plead you to leave him here and Illpensate you with another Buddhist treasure. Formless took out a fist-sized golden bead.
He used it earlier for self-protection. It was full of spirituality, clearly on the same level as any of the three sarira.
Feiyun already had the weapon essence out and ready to go but he couldnt continue after hearing this. He smiled and said: Fine, fine, so unlucky. Ill never go treasure hunting with a monk again. You killed my vibe.
Take this Buddhist bead, Brother Feng. Formless insisted.
How can I take your treasure when you call me a brother? Plus, I dontck treasures either and only wanted the three sarira for Nn. Oh well, its fine, she doesnt like Buddhist cultivation anyway, forget it. Feiyun said.
The two moved on and saw two more treasures - a bronze drum the size of a stone grinder and arge bell.
They were also stained with blood that has seeped deep into the core. This evil affinity far exceeded the one in the Vajra earlier. It looked like two devils were sealed inside.
Feiyuns demonic blood was being affected and started churning, especially the spine on his back. It oozed out squirming dark energy and nearly turned into a ck dragon, wanting to tear apart his body to get out.
A deafening st exploded in his mind and nearly ruptured his eardrums. A nefarious and overwhelming voice from deep within the spine spoke: I want the sky to have nothing but darkness, I want thisnd to stain with blood, I want the Buddhists to fall into the evil oblivion...
1. Does anyone else think Formless is the heretical young lord? His appearance is too big of a coincidence, right?
Chapter 661: Frozen Beauty
Feiyuns spine turned into a ck dragon. The surface veins became visible on his body, also turning ck in the process like vines. He looked especially ferocious right now just like a devil.
He was naturally aware of this transformation but his thoughts became increasingly chaotic. His red eyes were full of bloodthirst and evil desires stemming from the spine, not his blood.
There seemed to be an evil soul hidden in the spine that kept on sending his murderous intent and desires to Feiyun.
His evil affinity suppressed by the Buddhist Jade Bead and Tan Qingsu erupted for the second time. He quickly put on the Nine-doves Gown to try and stop it.
The evil runes receded and turned fainter. s, it wasnt aplete stop.
Formless saw this and made a mantra while chanting the Calm Heart Mantra. White runes flew out of his mouth and fused with Feiyun.
Boom! The spine sent out a mightier energy, seemingly irritable. This energy flew out of Feiyuns mouth, issuing a loud roar. It sent Formless flying as a result.
This force shattered Formless Buddhist energy and made him lose control. When his feet touched the ground again, he was already outside the cave. The stone bs acting as doors have been smashed by the impact.
Ugh... Formless spat out a mouthful of blood; his eyes filled with disbelief. Feiyuns evil power earlier was just as strong as a pseudo Enlightened Being.
Rumble! The entrance of the cer copsed right as Nn Xuejian and Luo Yuer got there.
The two of them were having a contest but the explosion earlier got their attention.
Master Formless, youre wounded?! The heretics are here?! Xuejian knew how strong this monk was more than anyone. His cultivation even exceeded the ten supremes from Beastmaster. Monk Jiu Rou viewed him very highly, thinking that he could be a sacred monk and herald the second golden age of Buddhism.
Thats why she was afraid to see him wounded.
Not the heretics. He shook his head while being slightly pale.
Wheres Feng Feiyun? And who did this to you? Yuer was very worried about Feiyun because of the copsed cave. It gave her a terrible feeling.
She didnt know why she cared about his well-being or why she agreed to fight Nn Xuejian. Maybe because she needed him for protection? She unconsciously became dependent on him.
Feng Feiyun... turned evil... Ugh... Formless pointed at the cer before vomiting blood again.
This injury was grievous so he assumed a meditative pose to heal. Otherwise, this evil affinity would devour his Buddhist form.
Turning evil! Xuejian was shocked, aware of the demon blood within him. He could lose his mind and be a murderous monster.
Yuer didnt know any of this, only that something bad was happening to Feng Feiyun.
She raised her silver staff and swept the heavy boulders away to make a path. Xuejian quickly helped her.
***
At the same time, a group of heretics in ck was several hundred miles outside of the cave. There were a few dozens of them - each extremely powerful.
This path was something else, too many powerful beasts and even spirit beasts. We might have been annihted if it wasnt for the venerable Life Walker. The sixth protector of Senluo spoke.
He was ate-stage Giant but this wasnt muchpared to the monstrous spirit beasts in Endless Land.
What else can we do after losing the goddess? Of course we are selected for this dangerous task. The neenth protector named Tuo Bahong was exasperated.
The other experts from Senluo merely waited outside. Only their group needed to enter Endless Land as punishment for losing the goddess.
Even Giants became frightened after recalling the terrible rumors of thisnd.
Fortunately, their Life Walker took the vanguard and found the safest path or they would be food in some beasts stomach right now.
This group was led by four protectors - the fifth, the sixth, the neenth, and the sixty-seventh.
The four of them were responsible for the failure at the altar.
Im so annoyed, that Feiyun guy just had to run here out of all ces, so suicidal. He can go die by himself instead of dragging us down with him too. The sixty-seventh protector was a middle-aged man with a pair of hawk eyes.
He was an early-stage Giant and had a deep wound on his back thanks to the w of a spirit bird. He would have been torn to pieces if he didnt have a protective talisman earlier.
Feng Feiyuns move was suicidal and they could have waited for him outside.
However, everyone knew about the match between the Divine King and the heretical young lord. They were the number one sect of the heretical faction. If Feiyun dared toe in and they didnt, they would suffer ridicules and derision from all sides.
Thus, they were forced in here for a chance to redeem themselves. They wanted nothing more than to find and teach Feiyun a good lesson.
Oh? The venerable Life Walker just sent us another message. There is a small vige three hundred miles ahead containing the aura of the goddess. The fifth protector received this information and quickly used a strange movement technique.
He darted through the air like a phantom with lightning speed. The others followed right behind him. Giants could clear this distance in just a few seconds.
***
Inside the cave, evil affinity spewed from Feiyun. He roared and wed at the iceyer, causing crystals to go flying.
Theyer cracked, exposing the bronze drum beneath. It flew straight into his grasp.
This drum was stained with blood with a fusion between Buddhism and evil. It exploded with a resounding ring almost like thunder in the nine firmaments. The void started shaking as Buddhist visual phenomena and chants emerged. However, a bloodthirst aura turned the harmonious chants into battle cries. Hell reced the harmonious images.
Boom! Feiyun had a connection with the drum and suppressed its evil affinity.
He crazily drummed and a destructive power destroyed theyers of ice nearby. The Vajra and Bell of Nature also left their seal and issued deafening explosions.
Witchcraft Goddess, down with you! His voice became hoarse and terrifying as if it came from hell.
His robe disintegrated, leaving only the Nine-doves Gown on him. His chest and arms bulged with muscles as he walked deeper into the cave along with the three evil artifacts.
Each of his steps made the ground crack. His evil affinity crushed the ice crystals around him, including the fierce ice essences.
Who knows how long he has been walking forward? He crossed an ice barrier with seven colors along with an endless ne before reading the end of the cave.
This was a massive area, more than a thousand feet tall and several thousand feet wide. Numerous pirs covered in ice far thicker than theyers outside scattered around the area. Feiyun wasnt strong enough to break through them right now.
It looked like a massive pce with a tform made from white jade in the center. There sat a holy woman with hair draping to the ground. Her skin was as white as snow, pink lips, and perfect features - definitely only a tiny bit inferior to Nangong Hongyan or Dongfang Jingyue.
She was also sealed in the thickeryer of ice in the meditative pose. Red clouds floated around her and formed the shape of a divine tree.
She has been in this state for more than ten thousand years. Her eyes shut tight, seemingly dead.
Chapter 662: Last Generation’s Goddess
The underground pce has been frozen for ten thousand years with a beauty inside. Her body didnt decay and her flesh had a vibrant shade. One could still see each of her eyebrows.
A period of ten thousand years was truly long - more than enough to grind away any regr cultivator, more than ample to destroy an eternal kingdom, more than sufficient for an ocean to turn into a mulberry field, more than plenty for generations of heroes to appear.
These years umted on the river of time flowing towards the unknown.
Even an Enlightened Being at the Nirvana realm couldnt live more than ten thousand years. In fact, many experts at the Heavens Ascension realm couldnt do so either. They eventually failed to withstand the test of time and returned to the earth.
s, this woman still looked like a goddess, seemingly able to open her eyes and break through the ice to get out at a moments notice.
Unfortunately, life in her had ended long ago back during her own generation. The perfect condition of her corpse was because the ice here was colder than the ice essences outside.
Feiyun wielding the three evil Buddhist treasures nced at the woman for a split second before issuing a long roar.
The three treasures attacked the iceyer above the womans head at the same time, resulting in a deafening explosion.
The tough iceyer here was thicker than five meters. These treasures failed to break through.
Die! Die! Die! Terrible screams came from Feiyun. If one were attentive enough, they would notice that the screams came from his spine, not his mouth.
These three were all fifth-ranked spirit treasures with enough power to annihte an entire domain. The continuous onught finally left a crack in the iceyer. As the assault continued, this crack became increasinglyrger.
Feiyuns eyes seemed to be burning with a divine me as he res at the woman. He issued a chillingmand and the waves of attack intensified.
His forty divine intents have been pushed to a corner by a plume of ck energy. It took over Feiyuns body while carrying great bloodthirst and desire.
There is really a soul hidden in the spine, it took over me now. Feiyun could see, hear, and even feel everything. The only thing he couldnt do was control his own body.
Plenty of nerves gathered at the spine so one could control the four limbs, the integument, and internal organs. Feiyuns spine was being controlled by Yamas spine right now, so there was nothing he could do. Moreover, a ck plume of energy was beginning to invade his brain.
Why did it wake up? And so irritable too. And why do those three Buddhist treasures obey Yama as if he was their master? Feiyun thought of a possibility.
Could it be that Yama was the one who ended the golden age of Buddhism? Then his blood would be on those weapons. The strand of soul hidden in the spine felt the presence of the weapons that have pierced through him before and woke up?
This thought frightened Feiyun but it was the most usible exnation.
However, there were some holes. For example, Yamas corpse was taken out from a Heavens Ascension tomb in Grand Southern by the ancestors of Violetsea Corpse Cave. On the other hand, these weapons were located in Endless Land. These two locations were extremely far apart.
Moreover, who was this woman? Yama was hellbent on killing her. It seemed that great animosity existed between these two.
Die! Yama continued to use Feiyuns body to control the three treasures.
The explosions were louder than mountains copsing. The entire spatial area was shaking.
Feiyun carefully looked at the woman. Yes, she had no life force left but still had auspicious clouds around her. There was clearly a divine tree growing in there.
Feiyun had seen the tree inside Luo Yuer before. It was identical to this one.
So shes the goddess from the previous generation? He recalled the old tablet carved by the previous goddess depicting the disaster long ago.
If the woman trapped in ice was indeed a witchcraft goddess, all of this would be exined.
She must have been a supreme cultivator who fought alongside the three monks against Yama. That battle must have been incredible but ended with the decline of Buddhism. Virtually all Buddhist sects were destroyed. These four eventually fell too.
The tree inside her was still alive, teetering on the edge. Because of this, Luo Yuer couldnt wake up her own tree since two divine witchcraft trees wouldnt appear in the same generation.
Feiyun felt as if he has understood nearly everything outside of a few things. For example, why Yama was dug out from the grave of a Heavens Ascension cultivator while this goddess was buried in Endless Land.
***
A recent development has shocked the world.
An ice pce has flown out from the Heavens Ascension tomb. Its floating right now and looks so bright, freezing the air in a radius of several thousand miles. One-third of Grand Southern is affected by this cold wave so snowstorms are everywhere there.
Damn, thats more than thest time it came out six years ago.
The ice pce has shown itself previously and floated for two years. It only brought down a snowstorm in one county but now, the scale was much more impressive.
The disciples, treasure masters, and experts from Wanxiang Pagoda went to train there. s, Feiyuns cultivation was too low back then and didnt participate.
The ice pce returned to the groundter so numerous masters wanted to dig up the area. s, they couldnt catch a single glimpse of it.
The seconding of the pce naturally attracted these masters again. Everyone immediately ran for Grand Southern Prefecture.
I heard massive explosionsing from inside, loud enough to be audible from thousands of miles away.
Its appearance is not normal this time. There might be two terrible existences fighting inside.
People thought that there would be wondrous treasures inside. Just any random one would be exceptional. However, Grand Southern belonged to the Evil Woman now and her army of corpses.
This lifelessnd made people hesitate. The Evil Woman had massacred 300 million troops from the dynasty before along with three Heavenly Marquises. The dynasty no longer dared to take action.
Who knows how strong she is now? Entering her territory might result in a swift death.
Of course, some were still courageous enough to sneak in.
***
The Vajra, Bell of Nature, and Magnificent Buddhist Drum once threatened the evil of this world. s, they have turned evil after being stained with Yamas blood. Evil affinity has overwhelmed their Buddhist affinity.
One blow from them could annihte an area of a thousand miles instantly.
Feiyun was tough physically but from being the same as an Enlightened Being so he suffered bacshes from using the three treasures. He had wounds all over with blood dripping out.
Shit, I need to regain control right now or the three treasures power will be the end of me.
Even if his body copsed, Yamas spine would just leave and fly away.
What about Feiyun then? He would need to cultivate his soul and be a specter by that point?
This situation resembled a child trying to use a saber weighing several hundred pounds. The child could handle a tiny dagger, not the former. It would crush him to death.
Yamas power was the thing controlling the treasures but Feiyuns body was the vessel suffering the pressure.
This strand of soul is so strong, enough to suppress my forty divine intents. Thats the thirteenth failed attempt to take back control. Feiyuns intents were forced into a corner, unable to move.
Feiyun also saw something resembling a crimson jewel or a fireball floating inside his mind with a terrifying aura. This thing was the phoenix soul.
However, he didnt dare to use it right now since it belonged to a ninth-level Heavens Ascension expert. He could only borrow one strand from it at best. Using the entire thing would result in an implosion.
Chapter 663: The Goddess’ Eyes Open
Yama seemed to know the power of the fire and the mighty soul so he backed off.
Feng Feiyun, once the leader of the phoenix tribe, was furious to have his body taken over by someone else. Hemunicated with his divine intent: Back off or Ill destroy yourst strand of intent. I dont give a damn about my body and will just start cultivating as a specter.
His forty divine intents rotated around the soul of the phoenix, preparing to open itpletely in order to destroy Yamas remnant intent.
Yama was strong but not on the same level as the phoenix tribe master. This soul - once activated - would incinerate this remnant intent like a moth flying to the me.
Of course, he wouldnt do this if there was any other way. Cultivating the ghost path was too dangerous and could end up in total annihtion, no longer be able to reincarnate.
Brat, your body has the soul of a great demon sage who has ced providence and fate on you so I do not wish to die with you or to offend the sage. I will only borrow your body for a moment before returning it. A cold voice came from the spine. Though it was in his body, it sounded as if it was a million miles away.
Feiyun was surprised. He thought that this remnant intent would only have bloodlust and no rationality.
Yama clearly thought that this soul was left behind by a great sage of the demon race, meaning that Feiyun had a strong backing behind him - someone even stronger than him during his prime. Thats why it has been hiding in Feiyuns body, aware that the guy possesses great fortune.
He wouldnt have expected that this phoenix soul was actually Feiyuns own.
Feiyun coldly said: My body will copse soon because of those three third-ranked spirit treasures. If you dont back off right now and leave my body, I will turn you to ashes.
Dont worry, were about done. Yama didnt want to offend Feng Feiyun but he also knew that releasing that phoenix soul wouldnt be good for either of them.
Boom! The Vajra unleashed a golden radiance with countless Buddhist runes. It destroyed thest iceyer and exposed the woman, revealing her lustrous figure.
Feiyuns body had numerous broken spots, nearly breaking into five or seven pieces. After thatst second, he immediately broke off the connection with the three treasures.
nk! They dropped to the ground and became faint again with decreasing evil energy. However, their auras were still monstrous like three mountains. No one would dare to get close.
He heaved a sigh of relief since he managed to save his body and didnt have to die along with Yama. s, letting this evil fe stays in his body wasnt a good thing either. Plus, being controlled like this was quite annoying.
Leave right now or Im extinguishing your soul. Feiyun threatened.
However, Yama ignored him while the evil energy in his body surged with howls of rage and hatred.
After a while, Yama bellowed: I wont let that bitch rest peacefully even after death!
Feiyun still didnt have control over his body. His eyes were red with evil runes all over his body. He was overwhelmed with lust and hatred as he ran towards the goddess.
Why is there so much hatred between the two of you? She killed you? At the same time, he was very curious about this matter.
Her killing me? I was wounded and needed to hide here, thats the only reason why she and the three bald donkeys managed to take me down. Otherwise, one finger would have been enough to crush them to death. Yama proudly dered.
Feiyun was surprised about this new information. So the reason Yama lost was because of his injuries? Otherwise, the four strongest beings in Jin back then wouldnt have been able to defeat him.
Then how strong was Yama during his peak state?
Perhaps he was a Heavens Ascension cultivator then, definitely a top dog among humans and demons. Then who gave him these injuries?
There were many mysteries regarding Yama. Plus, his words couldnt be taken as fact. This fe must be extremely wily to live for so long, definitely more treacherous than Feiyun.
Though Feiyun was a phoenix tribe master during his previous life, he rarely interacted with others and only cultivated in istion all year round.
The only reason why he won the seat was because of his supreme talents and powerful cultivation, not through scheming and strategizing. His sheer power intimidated the seven phoenix queens.
If he was actually a crafty phoenix back then, Shui Yueting wouldnt have sessfully tricked him.
Yama was most likely superior to him in terms of trickery, so he needed to tread carefully and only believed thirty-percent of what Yama said at best.
The fe was a brutal murderer who ran to Jin and created quite a disaster, clearly proving his evil nature.
Feiyun found his divine intents affected by Yamas evil affinity at this moment. His thoughts became chaotic with lust. He calmed down and coldly uttered: What are you doing?!
Ive never suffered such a defeat before, so I will let this bitch suffer even after death, Im going to ravage her! Yama unleashed a palm strike and pushed her off the tform. He then shot out a me to soften her body again. Her snow-white legs became exposed beneath her dress. They were as white as can be - long and slender, soft yet supple.
A faint glow flowed around her skin, making it look even more smooth and tempting.
She no longer looked like someone who has been frozen for ten thousand years, just another beautyying in bed.
Fuck you! This is my body! Feiyun shouted.
Yama ignored him again and maintained control over his body. He tore the goddess dress into little pieces, revealing her perfect figure - an egg-shaped face, exquisitely sculpted, long and thin neck, ck hair down to the waist. Her breasts couldnt be consideredrge but they were firm and upright like two ripe peaches. Her stomach was t without any excess fat; her waist slim and charming; her legs long and straight.
Any man would go crazy after seeing this wless body unless there was something wrong with their sexuality.
Feiyun was initially very unhappy with Yamas action but became stunned after seeing her naked figure.
She was unreasonably attractive, not that much inferiorpared to Shui Yueting. His own evil blood awakened with a dark me churning inside.
The naked goddess wasnt cold to the touch. The divine tree inside her emitted a gentle glow and made her look even more elegant.
Ive slept with ten thousand or so beauties yet very few canpare to her, whether they be the bewitching demonesses or the human fairies. Unfortunately, this slut killed me so I want full payback!
Having said that, the bloodied Feiyun rushed forward and grabbed her legs then pushed his vigorous manhood into a narrow yet warm space, seemingly prating a thinyer as well in the process.
Fuck, your revenge has nothing to do with me, get away or Ill let you have it! Feiyun was furious. Though he was weak against women, he still had certain principles. He was not interested in a corpse at all and found this to be distasteful.
s, Yama was hellbent on revenge and roughly assaulted the goddess, wanting to break this perfect figure.
Feiyun could sense everything as if he were the one sleeping with her - her soft skin, her firm breasts, and his thing celebrating from the pleasure inside her.
For some reason, the phoenix bones within him erupted into me and looked like two little suns.
The withering tree in her absorbed their heat and light. The branches that look like jade began to germinate again with great life force.
An awakening presence erupted as leaves grew on the branches. It emanated across the entire ice pce. This life force then flowed back into her body.
Boom! The goddess opened her eyes. They were as beautiful as the stars with the ck and white clearly contrasted on top of having a soft and pure aura.
Shit! Yama shouted. His evil affinity receded like the tides back into Feiyuns spine.
Feiyun found himself back in control and wanted to curse.
The goddess has woken up but his pir was still inside her; his hands were still grabbing her waist.
Chapter 664: Spring In The Ice Palace
The goddess eyes were beautiful, entuated by long and curvy eyshes. A white light flowed in her eyes, full of life.
She stared at Feiyun with a surprising calmness instead of rage.
The divine tree was still growing inside her after absorbing the light and heat from the two phoenix bones. The jade-like branches stretched upward like tentacles with witch runes moving on the surface. These runes would eventually turn into verdant leaves.
She still wasnt moving but a certain power was slowly awakening. It carried an ancient aura and intenting from the past.
Feiyun didnt dare to move and maintained the same position - slightly lifting her by the waist so her back was curvy like the beautiful moon. Meanwhile, his nine-dragon pir was still inside her soft and narrow ***.
Feiyuns nerves were tense, waiting to retaliate in full force if she makes the slightest move.
There was no other way. She was one of the four strongest cultivators in Jin ten thousand years ago. Her fury would leave him without bones.
Sweat dripped down his forehead. The womans power has awakened to a monstrous level. The atmosphere became suffocating due to her permeating aura.
Yama you goddamn asshole for putting me into this mess. Feiyun wanted to curse out loud but that wouldnt change the fact that hes the one riding the goddess.
What was he going to say to defend himself? My bad,it was someone else who wanted to do this and Im a victim too?
Damn! Lets not talk about whether shell believe me or not, will she even give me a chance to exin in the first ce? Feiyun quickly calmed down.
He could push everything on Yama but that still wouldnt change the fact that he was the one having sex with her. Plus, he clearly was feeling good since his pir was still hard right now.
Damn it all, Ill just face the music head on! Feiyun made up his mind, wanting to pull back his pir then coolly leave.
s, he realized a terrible reality - his body couldnt move at all.
Meanwhile, ripples surged in her eyes as she finally moved them to look at Feiyun. Her lips slightly open as she let out a sigh and a strand of auspicious energy.
Feiyun noticed just how beautiful her lips were and became entranced.
Suddenly, her hair swung wildly as she reversed the position and got on top of Feiyun with her back arching like a bow.
All of her weight was on him but she was so soft, seemingly didnt weigh much at all.
She sat on his stomach, clearly thinking about what to do next.
Feiyun couldnt move but all of his senses were still there. He could feel her delicate legs wrapping around his waist.
Her starry-eyes were fixated on him as she let out another sigh. She then stretched out her fair finger and closed his eyes.
Darkness upied his vision as he fell into despair too. Shes about to kill me now?
He quickly noticed that he was wrong. The ce where they are connected slightly separated.
A trembling, soft-yet-cold hand touched his hot thing and let go right away. The next grip was longer and more deliberate.
Her hand was soft and pleasant, causing him to let out a moan.
She hesitated for a moment before tightening her legs to sit down with her back arched backward and hair fluttering wildly. She couldnt help but let out a soft moan as well until her tight and soft passage swallowed Feiyun entirely. She hastened the pace with both hands on his chest; the moaning didnt stop.
One really shouldnt judge a book by its cover. The beautiful and pure goddess could actually let out such debaucherous noises. Feiyun felt weak after hearing them.
However, he understood why right away. His two bones were adding energy into her, causing the tree to grow faster along with her life force.
If this continued, the two bones would bepletely drained in an hour or so. His cultivation would turn back to zero. In fact, he might even turn into a dried corpse.
So she hasnt awakened fully since its not that easy to do so after sleeping for ten thousand years. Shes absorbing my phoenix energy in order to revive the tree, then herself. He lost interest in sex since he didnt want to die.
His anxiety was interrupted by a cold energy pouring back into his bones. The nearly depleted phoenix force became blinding and hotter after receiving this new influx.
The... source power of the divine tree... Shes letting the tree mature with my energy then giving its source power back to me... Feiyuns eyes were closed so he couldnt see her expression right now. He didnt dare to imagine the face of this holy woman as she was moaning either.
He realized that he has misunderstood her. Absorbing the power of the phoenix bones didnt require coption. She was afraid that he would die after she took his energy.
She initiated this sexual session so that she could move the source power of the divine tree into him. To be specific, the two bones.
No wonder why she sighed twice, it wasnt an easy decision. But why? Feiyun couldnte up with the reason.
He was the one who took her virginity. The most logical decision was to kill him but she was doing the opposite.
Could there be a woman kindhearted to the point of stupidity?
The world had too many people and each had their own values. Justice in ones eyes wasnt from the perspective of another.
Some bite the hand that feeds; others requite evil with good. An overly innocent woman might forgive her rapist while a wife can poison her husband regardless of how good he is to her.
The human heart was impossible to read. One shouldnt think that just because they believe that something is stupid that no one else would do so.
Is she doing this out of kindness or are there ulterior motives? Feiyun didnt have much time to think.
s, since he wasnt going to die, he might as well enjoy this and started getting into it as well.
Finally, his entire body tensed up as he released a hot stream into her body. The goddess also let out a long moan.
She seemed to have lost all the strength in her body and fell straight down on his chest. She breathed softly, releasing a sweet fragrance. After a while, she finally got off him.
When he regained movement, he opened his eyes and quickly got up.
He saw her wearing a faint blue robe now - wondrous figure, perfect features, and an auspicious glow. The bright tree inside her emitted tiny particles.
She was even more beautiful than the legendary fairies up in the nine heavens. She stood there, looking transcending with a holy hymn echoing around.
I have given you an opportunity aspensation. We dont owe each other anything. Consider this as a dream and nothing more. Her voice had a heavenly rhythm and unrestrained cadence.
She swung her sleeve and took back the three weapons stained with blood. She then broke the void and jumped inside, disappearing from the pce.
What the hell do you mean? Were even just like that, because we both got to be on top once? Screw that... Feiyun wanted to have an actual talk with her to make sense out of this mess. s, he couldnt give chase due to his shallow cultivation.
He naturally understood what she meant. She thought that he saved her from the ice and she also gave him something back. The two of them were even and had nothing to do with each other from now on.
However, he disagreed with this. The two of them clearly both enjoyed it, so how was that her giving him something back? On the other hand, her tree would have withered within three years and she would have died for real this time. Thus, he absolutely saved her life.
Thats why he thought they werent even and she took advantage of him.
This thought was a little despicable but Feiyun wasnt going to let this go. Cant let it end like this, I have to find her and tell her shes wrong.
Chapter 665: Sixth-level Heaven’s Mandate
The goddess also took the three infected treasures with her, leaving behind the cold pce.
The ancient carvings and altar were covered in a thickyer of ice. The broken fragments on the ground were as hard as metal with a bone-piercing coldness.
Feiyun got up with only the Nine-doves Gown on him. The goddess clearly put it on for him.
Ive broken through the sixth level, Im at the early half-step realm now. Feiyun was ecstatic and checked his dantian, finding a purple ocean being gestated inside with endless energy.
More than one hundred purple dragons were swimming in this energy ocean. Moreover, his spirit energy became purer and dazzling. This was because of the source energy from the tree. It cleaned his phoenix bones along with his body and energy.
He was at the peak of the fifth level and could break through at any moment. This cleansing energy from the tree did the job.
So this is what she meant when she said were even? Feiyun rubbed his forehead and had a better impression of the goddess.
Others might havepletely drained his energy in order to revive, maybe his vitality as well. However, she felt she owed a debt to him for waking her up. Thus, she used the source of the tree to save his life and help him with his cultivation.
This was a model case of paying evil with good. She didnt want to take advantage of Feiyun at all. He was the one benefiting the most from this endeavor. However, she even pulled off a cool moment before leaving with her statement.
Feiyun turned red and felt inferior as a result. He sighed and said: Such good characters. I thought the majority of women are treacherous and greedy, not pure like her.
Feiyun rarely praised women and rarely had a good impression of one from the start. Of course, this didnt go further beyond that. He was the opposite of her. If someone punched him once, he would want to pay back one hundred times over.
A good-natured horse will be ridden; kind people will be ridden too. The goddess was the perfect example of this.
A while ago, Yama hid really well in his spine and the goddess couldnt detect his fragment soul. If she were to know that Yama was in there, she might have not shown mercy towards him.
Crack! Arge crack suddenly appeared in the pce and spread rapidly like spiderwebs.
Feiiyun knew that the pce was going to copse and didnt have time to think.
He flew towards an altar to the southwest and pushed on it. A seven-colored ripple came out as a result.
He came here through this particr barrier so he needed to return using it as well. He felt a spatial fluctuation after touching it and sent his divine intents within. He could sense the other side of this portal.
This is a portal? No, this is a natural rift refined by someone, spanning for more than a hundred thousand miles. Its definitely far away from Endless Land. Feiyun was surprised.
Feiyun was aware of certain spatial rifts that could span across the myriad realms. These rifts could take someone farther away than a portal of the heavenly level.
He entered the rift in order to leave the pce. Meanwhile, the area behind copsed and became chaotic. Cold energies rampaged the area like sharp des.
Feiyun saw the bright scene outside - a in covered in snow with many people around.
s, he was preupied with something else inside the pce - a golden brilliance looking like a tiny sun. It had a Buddhist aura.
Intuition told him that this treasure was originally sealed by the ice. The copse of the pce threw it outside. It was floating in the air now right next to him. He grabbed it without checking what it was.
He then fully entered the rift and could hear a shouting from the in: Golden Silkworm...!
Rumble! The pce above the grave copsed into pieces of ice. The exploding energy turned everything into frost powders.
The cultivators waiting outside were astonished. This ice pce had appeared several times in the past and definitely contained amazing treasures. Unfortunately, nothing was left of it now.
People were very disappointed. They risked their lives to enter Grand Southern Prefecture. This wasnt the result they wanted.
The cold energy eventually dispersed above the grave, leaving only behind scattered snowkes.
That pce couldnt copse for no reason, someone must have taken the treasure away. The pce lost its energy so it copsed. One old man wearing a corpse-controller uniform begrudginglyined.
Yes! I saw a golden Buddha floating in the corner of the copsing pce earlier, only seven inches tall but was as bright as a divinemp, very painful to look straight at. It fits the description of the legendary scripture - Golden Silkworm. A monk was emotional as he recalled the scene earlier.
What?! Golden Silkworm Scripture?! The book that brought about the golden age of Buddhism ten thousand years ago? Is it emerging once more?
The perfect version of this scripture is a holy artifact. Even Enlightened Beings wille out in search of it. The news of this will shock everyone.
Among the three sacred texts, Golden Silkworm and the Dao Scripture were more valuable than the Grave Pce Treasure-seeking Record. After all, thetter was precious for treasure masters and the creatures from the yin and yang world. However, it didnt have much use for an ordinary cultivator.
So how precious were the other two?
For example, the Yin Gou was one of the four great ns in Jin. When Dongfang Jingshui used the first art of the Dao Scripture, the immortal tree, this caused a gigantic stir.
The n master needed to dispel the false rumors and said that they only had a few tattered pages of this first chapter.
If people were to think that they had the entire first chapter, it would bring about destruction to the n. The n was strong but the greed of men was even stronger.
Remember, this was only talking about one chapter. The entire scripture would take it to the next level.
I agree, I think I saw that scripture too on top of another familiar figure. A supreme elder from Violetsea Cave spoke with death in his eyes.
Who?
Spill it!
Feng Feiyun. This elder revealed a sinister smile.
The cultivators nearby were skeptical. One of them was a man wearing ck armor, looking like a Divine Commander from the court.
He snorted: Everyone knows about the big feud between your corpse cave and His Excellency. Way to frame it on him.
Anothermanderughed: His Excellency is having a contest with the young heretical king right now, so how could he make it all the way here? Old man, run your mouth again and Ill kill you.
Who knows if hes actually there in Endless Land right now? Maybe thats just a ruse while hes in fact here in order to take the scripture. I really saw someone who looks like Feng Feiyun earlier wearing the Nine-doves Gown. I dont care if you all believe me or not. The supreme elder wasnt afraid at all. He had ten corpses behind him, enough to get out unscathed.
This elder then left the area and sent the fastest jade talisman back to his sect.
s, his talisman was stopped halfway. A man in ck with golden embroidery by the sleeves caught the talisman. ck energy emanated from his robe as he stood by a withered forest.
He crushed the talisman and raised his hand. Someone else came out and kneeled before him.
Tell the great Beacon King that the real Golden Silkworm Scripture hase out, theres a chance it is in Feiyuns possession. He ordered.
Though many didnt believe that supreme elder, this matter was of the utmost importance. Everyone sent this message, even the rumors about Feng Feiyun.
This news spread across the entire dynasty and even to Sacred Spirit Pce.
Sect masters couldnt take charge of this situation. They came to their forbidden grounds in order to ask their cultivating ancestors for advice.
Chapter 666: Shocking News
Long Luofu held a messaging talisman in her pce and quickly read it. Light exuded from her tightened grip, rendering the talisman into powder.
Her beautiful face looked quite serious; her expression kept on changing. Even Yao Ji who was standing nearby couldnt read her thoughts right now.
What do you think about the appearance of the Golden Silkworm Scripture from that grave? Long Luofu stood up. Even the imperial robe couldnt hide her perfect figure.
There are advantages and disadvantages. Right now, there is chaos and the sects all pointing their spears at the court. The appearance of the scripture will force the old masters to take action, which actually alleviates some pressure for us. We can even use this chance and make them kill each other. Theyll grow weak and wont be able to oppose us. Yao Ji wore an official dress and answered with a sharp glint in her eyes.
Luofu nodded in agreement since she thought about the same thing. In recent times, some monstrous events and disasters have happened in Jin.
People that should have died long ago appeared once more, such as the heretical king.
These ominous signs truly pressured Long Luofu. The appearance of this Buddhist scripture was an important juncture.
If she made the right choice, she could even change the fate of the dynasty. On the other hand, one wrong move could result in total destruction.
borate. Luofu said.
If someone uses the scripture as a spark, they might be elerating the dragons devouring the sky even faster, turning the court into the central target. The situation would be dire for the kingdom. Yao Ji contemted before answering. She worded it in a euphemistic manner since certain words are taboo.
Long Luofu became serious, thinking that Yao Ji was right.
She had ns of weakening the sects with the scripture so others could also use it against the court. Whoever could take the initiative would be able to control the flow in the future.
Many people believe that Feiyun has the scripture right now. Though this is baseless and might be Violetsea Corpse Caves scheme, words are still scary. This development is unfavorable to the court. Yao Ji said.
If people couldnt find the scripture on Feiyun, they might start looking at the court. Schemers in the shadow would definitely work towards influencing this belief.
So shameless, everyone knows the Divine King is in Endless Land right now, so how could he be at that grave too? Hmph, Violetsea is quite bold, the first to tantly maneuver against my kingdom. They court death. Luofus cold aura erupted and permeated across the pce.
Thousands of maids and eunuchs fell to the ground, not daring to look up. This was the fury of a ruler. Numerous experts in the capital could sense this massive energy.
Funnily enough, that poor supreme elder from Violetsea was actually telling the truth. He wasnt trying to pin this on the court because he wasnt courageous enough to do so either.
Yao Ji was reflecting too. Long Luofu was no longer a princess. She was untouchable now and had the bearing of a conqueror despite being so young. Her presence was more impressive than many sect masters.
May I speak my mind? However, she didnt kneel down before this aura.
Luofu calmed down and stared at Yao Ji. After experiencing the seventh refinement at the dragon pond, she was infinitely close to the Nirvana Realm now - definitely the number one cultivator beneath Enlightened Beings.
She fully exerted her aura earlier. Even a seventh-level Heavens Mandate would be forced down on the ground. However, Yao Ji remained standing. This woman must be someone important.
Yao Ji has been supporting Long Luofu all this time, aiding with both the coronation and keeping peace in the dynasty. These were great merits. Moreover, she has never failed before and performed everything wlessly.
Luofu trusted her abilities but was also very wary. The more capable Yao Ji, the more unfathomable she was. She was no ordinary disciple from Yin Void Corpse Cave.
Looks like I have to send someone to Yin Void to investigate her identity. Luofu thought before speaking: Speak.
Yao Ji was aware of the distrust but remained fearless: The Divine Kings talents and scheming are exceptional. Unexpected things happen around him.
You mean... that the scripture might have been taken by him?
Its a possibility. Yao Ji continued: Either way, the court cant interfere and summon him back. We cant send anyone to help him either or well face the brunt of the waves.
Luofu agreed and nodded. Her eyes then shed coldly: This is all because of Violetsea Corpse Cave, people will think the court is a pushover if I dont erase them. Send my orders, tell the Tiger and Pervasive Marquis to lead two hundred million men and destroy Violetsea. Any notable contributor in this war can earn the title of Marquis and one hundred cities.
A golden expanse appeared in the air and started forming words. They fell on an imperial scroll. Next, she marked it with her seal in order to make it official.
Trust and leave this to me. Violetsea has a high-level Corpse King that isparable to an Enlightened Being. I can ask for a simr one from my own sect to deal with it. Yao Jis expression slightly changed.
Luofu could rest assured with Yao Jis involvement. She handed the imperial scroll to Yao Ji so that she could announce this message herself and take charge of this war.
Go to Ancient Jiang after sending this order and find the Divine King. After all, hell think that the court has abandoned him if we dont do anything. We need to stay united in times of chaos. Tell him about our predicaments and that Supreme Goddess has umted a strand of primal spirit, protected by top masters so he need not worry. After this event is over, I will summon him back to the capital. We need our Divine King.
Yao Ji knew why she was sent to see Feiyun. She wasnt actually considered to be part of the court because of her sect affiliation. It was fine for her to meet him for personal reasons.
The girl is getting better at being a ruler. Yao Ji thought before epting themand and leaving the pce.
***
Other great powers had a simpler timepared to theplicated situation of the court. They just needed to find Feiyun regardless of whether he has the scripture or not.
After the first day of messages, numerous experts came out from their cultivation session and ran towards Ancient Jiang.
Even entering Endless Land was fine in order to find the scripture.
***
In the pce of Senluo Temple, a thin man in a ck robe ran up the jade steps and made it to the top. He got on his knees and said: News came from the Heavens Ascension tomb, the Golden Silkworm Scripture appeared and Feiyun might have it right now.
I noticed the emergence of the scripture. However, the person who took it couldnt be calcted. The scripture is fully hidden too. A calm voice with a superior aura said.
There are less than ten people in Jin whom I cant calcte and Feng Feiyun is one of them, perhaps the rumor is true. Go ask the young lord and the Life Walker, I want to know where Feiyun is right now. The heretical king was interested in this matter and would personally join the fray when necessary.
The real scripture was far more valuablepared to the iplete version from Beastmaster Camp. Even someone of the kings level was still tempted.
The man on his knees immediately left for Endless Land.
***
Many masters began to divine the identity of the person who took the scripture. s, this was of no use. Thats why people believed the rumor even more because Feiyun was an incalcble person.
Experts also left Sacred Spirit Pce. The leader of this group was Li Xiaonan, handsome and peerless.
He had four beautiful sword maids and sixteen gorgeous musical emissaries. All were talented and powerful.
Ten old men apanied him too. All had gray hair and rode a massive spirit beast. They could be considered big shots at Sacred Spirit.
Xiaonan was one of the five God Disciples and a direct student of the pce master. His cultivation was on the same level as people from thest generation and had boundless potential.
These ten old men were willing to obey his orders. Of course, this was partly due to it being amand from the pce lord. No one could refuse this existence.
Chapter 667: Golden Silkworm Scripture
Feiyun got out of the rift and found himself in the cave back in Endless Land again. The seven-colored barrier behind him crumbled and turned into chaotic space.
These rifts required refinements and consolidation. Otherwise, even a Giant would be crushed to death inside.
The formations to stabilize the rift have been damaged. The rift itself was still there but couldnt be used. A master versed in space would need to repair it for future usage.
The ice pce broke down so these rifts and formations are done for too. Feiyun stared at the rift and wondered who was the person who found and strengthened it.
Even an Enlightened Being might not know the methods to find spatial rifts and make passageways out of them.
It must have been the Heavenly Witchcraft Goddess. He recalled that during her departure, she pointed at the void and opened a portal - clearly indicating her mastery of spatial formations.
The ice in the cave has melted as well. The ice essences were gone too but this wasnt surprising to Feiyun.
The cold energy here clearly had something to do with the ice pce. Now that thetter was gone, the energy has lost its source so it would naturally melt. Feiyun even spected that the ice here wasnt frozen water because it disappeared way too fast.
He took out an item. It had a golden brilliance with a Buddhist aura. It looked quite sacred as well.
This was the thing he got from the ice pce - a seven-inch golden statue of Maitreya Bodhisattva. The round, bald head made it look like a goose egg. This statue was happilyughing and sat cross-legged on a twelfth-ranked lotus seat. He wore a string of beads around his neck and had his palms ced together.
His robe was open, revealing his big stomach. However, the most noticeable thing for Feiyun was the golden silkworm on his back.
In the beginning, Feiyun thought that it was an egg.
On the second look, it looked like a baby silkworm.
On the third, it matured a bit more.
On the fourth nce, it turned into a silkworm.
On the fifth focus, it was releasing strings in a magical manner, almost like a golden dragon spewing out water.
On the sixth, the worm turned into a golden cocoon. The strings seemed to be heavenlyws intertwined together, resulting in a golden ball.
On the seventh attempt, the silkworm broke the cocoon and turned into a golden moth. It raised its wings with an auraparable to a phoenix.
The seven transformations resembled seven rotating images. However, they had changes each time.
For example, the first one was just the shape of an egg. s, it was different every time in terms of shape.
Feiyun instantly recognized that the seven images were a supreme meritw with profound transformations. Just the first one with the egg had 1,800 variations.
What a wondrous treasure in Jin... He was moved at this sight. This meritw was actuallyparable to his Immortal Phoenix Physique, truly a great scripture for cultivation.
Is this the legendary Golden Silkworm Scripture? He calmed down and wondered.
He recalled that he heard someone scream out golden silkworm when he sets foot on the rift. That persona clearly recognized the golden statue.
After realizing this, he utilized his Minor Change Art and the power of the five elements to hide the aura of the statue.
The appearance of this supreme scripture would tempt many big shots. Among them were those skilled in calction and divination. It wouldnt be good if they find out that he has the scripture.
His worries were warranted. s, he didnt realize that it was toote.
I wonder if people know it is in my possession right now. The more he thought about it, the more intuition told him that things were going sour.
He wanted to return to the surface and performed his own divination about potential dangers. He didnt use the old path but directly moved upward to make it out.
The area on top of him was a dark forest. He thennded on a small peak nearby, looking quite cool.
Two plumes of mes rushed out of his eyes to look at the starry sky.
The stars really came out to y tonight. Feiyuns eyes narrowed and noticed bloody clouds by the north swallowing the stars. They headed southward, aiming straight for his own fate star.
Damn, a terrible sign with no way out. Murderous intents are heading straight toward Endless Land. They figured it out. After observing the stars, Feiyun used his Minor Change Art on the dirt to calcte more.
He didnt get many details, only that the momentums of the world were soaring towards Ancient Jiang. The scripture must be the reason why.
He felt danger as if the shadow of death is looming above him. Even the court and the Feng wouldnt dare to protect him since this was too problematic.
A powerful sect like Beastmaster didnt dare to let others know of their iplete version. That thing wasnt worth one-tenth the value of the real version. However, the camp could have been destroyed if others have known about it.
Now, Feiyun had the perfect scripture. No power could protect him now without him handing it over.
That might not guarantee his safety either. Why? Because since he had possession of it, others would think that he would have read it.
Thus, those who couldnt obtain the actual thing would try to capture him instead.
I cant hand the scripture over. No, I must deny that I have it at all.
By not handing the scripture over, Feiyun at least had a ten percent chance of survival. If he were to hand it over to another power, he would definitely die soon after.
Chapter 668: Spirit Grass Transaction
Feiyun immediately ran back to the small vige, wanting to take Nn Xuejian and Luo Yuer out of Endless Land. This ce has be dangerous and it wasnt because of the beasts nearby.
However, he smelled the stench of blood the moment he got back. Corpses were everywhere; all the vigers piled on top of each other. The streams nearby with the peach blossom petals have turned red.
A massacre urred here. The kind and friendly old men wereying in a pool of their own blood. One of them was still holding his tobo pipe. The innocent children were dead too - pulverized and mangled by massive energy waves. [1]
They made it here this quickly? No, its people from Senluo. Feiyun sensed the defining heretical energy on the corpses. It belonged to the meritws from Senluo.
He became worried about the two girls. Their cultivation wasnt bad but definitely not on the same level as these heretics. The consequences of being captured were dire.
His divine intents searched around the vige but couldnt find them. His heart sank down with anxiety.
Calm down, I gotta calm down. He tried his best to regain hisposure.
Ill tten Senluo Temple if they dare to touch either one. He remembered something about injuring Formless after being taken over by Yama.
However, even a wounded Formless should be able to take care of regr cultivators. The girls should be fine with him around.
Feiyun tried his best to be optimistic. s, he knew that Formless wouldnt be able to take on several Giants in his current state.
Senluo wouldnt just use several Giants to infiltrate Endless Land.
He widened the search to several thousand miles. The girls were still nowhere to be found.
They got them and left... His expression sank as he put on the Nine-doves Gown and the Invisible Cloak.
He became invisible as he turned into a ray to fly out of Endless Land.
He knew that many people were looking for him. The best way to stay alive was to actually enter deeper into Endless Land, grasping a sliver of hope during times of peril. s, he wouldnt be able to forgive himself if something were to happen to the two girls.
***
Outside of Endless Land at a medium-sized tribe of Jiang.
The tribe had more than ten thousand members but they were all hiding now. Their area has been taken over by a group of ck-cloaked cultivators.
Just a random guy from this group could crush the strongest Jiang in the tribe to death. They naturally were from Senluo Temple.
This ce has be a temporary headquarters for heretical cultivators. Outside of the four protectors who chased after Feiyun, more of them have arrived in preparation.
Jia Sen, the two girls inside are as gorgeous as fairies, give me a four-thousand-year-old White Essence Grass and Ill let you y with one of them. The sixty-seventh protector revealed a smile on his old face and exerted an immense pressure. The two heretical guards outside the wooden door were forced on their knees.
This wooden hut was covered in formations erected by Giants and became a prison of steel. The sixty-seventh protector personally watched over it.
Nn Xuejian and Luo Yuer were imprisoned here after being captured.
The man named Jia Sen was the thirty-fifth protector of Senluo, an intermediate Giant looking around thirty years of age. He had a nine-headed silver snake coiling around his neck. All nine heads were visible and loudly flicking their tongue.
Jia Sen saw the two girls after they were brought back. He had cultivated for more than 300 years and tasted numerous beauties. He has taken in seven female disciples, all beautiful. A few daughters from famous ns were tasted by him too but none of them couldpare to these two.
He smiled and said: Wang Su, quite greedy, arent you? Wanting to trade a woman for a 4,000-year-old spirit grass?
The man named Wang Su smiled in response: An ordinary woman is not worth this price, but either of these two is actually worth more than that. If you dont want to, then Ill go find Hong Jin, Im sure hes more generous than you.
Jia Sens expression changed. Hong Jin was another protector of Senluo. The guy cultivated a special meritw that heightens his sexual needs. He would do anything for beauties.
The 22nd beauty of Jin had her n massacred after being seen by Hong Jin. He then brought her back and made her a ve in his mansion.
However, she didntst for more than three years. He didnt kill her after getting bored with her; its just that she has been ravaged for too long and her vitality withered. She lost her good looks and starved to death.
These cultivators were considered heretics because of their bizarre cultivation method. Though they could increase their power and offensive potential faster, there were huge side effects.
Some became murderous and started to be interested in human flesh and blood. Others would be more perverted, no longer able to restrain themselves with women.
Thus, these bizarre characteristics rendered them as outcasts in the eyes of ordinary people.
Of course, the top meritws of the heretical dao didnt have these side effects, no different from the best meritws of the righteous faction at all. s, only a few people had ess or could fully master them.
Jia Sen and Hong Jins meritws had plenty of ws so they became sexual deviants. However, they could forcefully restrain their urges with their cultivation if they wanted to.
Jia Sen smirked and took out the 4,000-year-old White Essence Grass: I can pick either one?
He couldnt wait and wanted to open inside the hut already. Wang Su was ecstatic to receive the grass. He would be able to reach the intermediate realm with this.
He put it away and stopped Jia Sen: Well, not quite. The girl in silver is the heavenly goddess. No one can touch her until the divine tree is taken away. Shell be taken away to the ve pce afterward, as a protector, you can visit her once a month, no rush right now.
Jia Sen was aware of the importance of the tree to the heretical king. He smiled and said: Well, that girl wearing the Buddhist dress is very pretty too, Ill enjoy her first then. Stay guard outside for me.
Touch a hair of hers and youll regret being born in this world. A feeble voice answered him.
Jia Sen looked up and saw a monk being tied on a ten-meter-high wooden pole, bloodied from top to bottom. More blood was still seeping out through his once-white robe.
Wang Su knew just how strong this monk was. When the four of them entered that vige, this monk was already grievously wounded. However, it still took them a full hour and even the sixth protector got heavily injured.
Ultimately, the monk was already too weak and got taken down by them. They sealed his cultivation and wrapped an iron chain to tie him up to this pole.
The monk had a kind face yet Jia Sen got chills from listening to his murderous threat - quite a strange phenomenon.
Of course, Jia Sen was a big heretical boss and wouldnt be intimidated so easily, at least not from a tied-up monk on the verge of death.
Ill do it right in front of you, what are you going to do about it? Jia Sen opened the formations protecting the wooden hut and entered.
His me erupted after seeing Nn Xuejians pretty face and felt that spending the spirit grass on her was totally worth it. In fact, not to mention one, he would trade his entire lineage just to have her.
Ill have you know what if you touch me, Feng Feiyun will kill you. Im his wife. Nn Xuejian heard their conversation and hurriedly took out her Jade Buddhist Bead.
1. They didnt deserve this :(
Chapter 669: I Only Want To Kill
Nn Xuejian was horrified, evident by her trembling hands as she activated the bead. Her body was engulfed in a Buddhist light so her skin glowed white.
s, her frightened expression only excited Jia Sen even more.
Haha, Ive rampaged for more than three hundred years. Why would I be scared of a little brat? Youre probably not a virgin being Feiyuns woman and all, I dont need to show any mercy then.
Jia Sen raised his palm and condensed ck light around it, extinguishing the light of the bead.
Xuejian was knocked to the ground with a red palm print on her face. Blood dripped down her lips.
She has been ustomed to a luxurious life since youth and loved by all, never gotten hit by anyone in the past.
She made her cry while feeling deep pain on her nearly-broken wrist. The bead was taken by Jia Sen now.
Her cultivation wasnt bad but still far from the level of a Giant.
Monk Jiu Rou told her to train hard but she never listened. She felt regrets now. If she were stronger, she wouldnt have been captured by these men.
Xuejian... Luo Yuer didnt like Xuejian but she still rushed over and helped her up before ring at Jia Sen: Touch her again and Illmit suicide. You will never get the divine tree at that point.
She held her staff by her neck to make the threat clear. Of course, she was very afraid since she was even timider than Xuejian.
Xuejian was moved by this act and all of her animosity towards Yuer disappeared.
Hehe, thats not up to you. Jia Sen sneered and raised his finger with lightning speed. Light engulfed Yuer and immobilized her. He waved his hand again sent her flying, smashed into the wall.
A Giant like him had no problem dealing with two little girls.
He then turned towards Xuejian and smirked, slowly walking towards her while she staggered backward.
***
Capital of Jin, Southern Sky Temple.
Inside a particr ravine was a lonely grave with a rest pavilion nearby. An old and a young monk were ying chess inside.
Monk Jiu Rou was bare-chested and sitting in a casual manner while chomping down on a piece of deer leg.
The other party was the monk with the title of Buddha Maitreya. He looked young despite being more than five hundred years old.
He grabbed a chess piece while speaking in a solemn manner: With thest abdication and the loss of Consort Ji, the Ji has lost their protection. Those from both Yin and Yang World are watching them now.
Maitreya was taught by Monk Jiu Rou once and taken in as a disciple, but only in name. Few knew this secret.
He urgently invited Monk Jiu Rou because of this vtile matter. Dealing with it incorrectly might result in a disaster worse than the current chaos.
Monk Jiu Rou nced briefly at the grave with weeds growing around it now and said: What can I say, her death is a sort of liberation too. However, the problem from 1,500 years ago with the Ji still hasnt been dealt with. The Yang people cant wait for much longer now that the Ji are helpless.
Maitreya sighed as well. He didnt know about the issue in the past but to be able to provoke those from the Yang World? It must have been significant.
Monk Jiu Rou went on: The Ji is quite ancient and had a glorious past. Its power nearly surpassed the four great ns but that event weakened them. They have a chapter from one of the three scriptures, Grave Pce Treasure-seeking Record. If they can find the Yang Soul Holy Embryo, maybe they can regain their past glories. But this will also antagonize the other two worlds, hence the animosity between the parties.
Maitreya nodded. He might be a supreme existence before other sect masters but in front of Monk Jiu Rou, he was but a pupil.
Any news from the Yin World? Monk Jiu Rou asked.
Ive personally gone to Mount Yin Yang in order to figure out the situation. The Yin World is very strange right now, full of unrest. Many old Venerables havee out from the ground but I didnt hear anything about the Yin Mother. I dont think they have the energy to deal with the Ji right now, only the Yang World will mobilize. Maitreya borated.
Monk Jiu Rou slightly frowned: I guess there is really a problem there or they wouldnt be watching the Evil Woman massacring everyone in Grand Southern. As for the Ji, keep an eye on them, an ancestor there used to be a friend of mine, if something happens, then...
Oh? The monk stopped after realizing something. Two waves of light shot out from his eyes. The sudden shock made him crush the chess piece held between his fingers.
He almost hit Maitreyas head with the deer leg before kicking the chessboard, causing pieces to go everywhere: Motherfucker!
Master... Maitreya thought that he was in trouble and wanted to apologize.
However, Monk Jiu Rou stomped on the ground and made the area tremble. He lifted his godlike staff and made the sky turn gold.
He put on his kasaya with an intense and murderous expression before disappearing from sight.
Maitreya was left behind scratching his bald head. He has never seen his master so angry before and wondered what had happened. Was someone stupid enough to provoke his masters wrath?
***
The forest was full of nted tree shadows on this lonely night.
Feiyuns heart was cold; his eyes full of bloodthirst. He rushed towards the tribe where the Senluo people took camp while holding his weapon essence and using two divine garments.
His divine intents scouted the injured Formless being tied to a wooden pole earlier.
He couldnt find the two girls, aware that they were imprisoned behind a formation somewhere in that tribe.
Brat, there are many enemies with some far stronger than you. Youre courting death even with the invisible cloak. Yamas voice came from his spine.
None of your business. Feiyun didnt like Yama and wanted to get the guy out of his body as fast as possible.
I can lend you my power and give you the abilities of a pseudo-Enlightened Being, enough to murder everyone here. Yamas hoarse voice tried to poison him.
Feiyun stopped, slightly tempted.
But you must agree with one condition. Yama immediately added.
No negotiating. Feiyun refused right away. Working with this guy was the same as working with a tiger.
Feiyun turned into a gust of wind and easily infiltrated the outer formation surrounding the tribe.
He hid behind a tree, wanting to save Formless first. However, the formation around the wooden hut nearby disappeared. A person was thrown out and fell on the ground.
Boom! Nn Xuejian felt pain all over. Her ck hair had dust everywhere - looking quite terrible.
Monk, you threatened me earlier, right? Im gonna do her right in front of you right now, what are you going to do about it? Jia Sen walked out of the hut with an evil grin.
He then took out his ck robe, revealing his muscr frame while moving towards Xuejian.
Feng Feiyun, all you do is y around, not giving a damn about a foolish girl who is always waiting for you... looks like I cant wait any longer... You probably dont care that Im about to be killed anyway... Her voice became weaker as her face turned ashen. She actually scattered her life source.
Feiyun was scared out of his mind and had no choice but to show himself. He rushed over with meteoric speed and grabbed her away from Jia Sen.
Hended one thousand feet away and took off his cloak to reveal his face: Nn, Im here, how could you do something so stupid?
He sent his violet energy into her body to stop the scattering process. However, she was quite weak now and had probably lost four hundred years of lifespan. She would be dead if she wasnt at the Heavens Mandate realm.
It took everything out of her just to stare at him. She then closed his eyes and leaned against his chest, losing her consciousness.
Losing four hundred years of lifespan was too much. She was alive for now but any little thing could take her down.
He saw the red palm print on her cheek and the bloodstain on her lips. This pained him and made him even more murderous: Yama, I agree to your condition, anything is fine. I just want to kill right now.
Chapter 670: Brutal Slaughter
Yama immediately answered Feiyun with a devious smile: Good, I havent thought of one yet. Well talk after you kill everyone here.
Yama was more excited than Feiyun when it came to killing. Evil energy rose from his spine and engulfed his entire body. Strange evil runes covered his white skin.
Jia Sen was surprised. He wanted to get on Xuejian yet the beauty was taken by someone else with incredible speed.
He instantly noticed a man appearing out of nowhere a thousand feet away and holding Nn Xuejian.
Who are you, daring to take my woman?! His severe eyes slightly narrowed.
Feiyun slowly raised his head, showing off the evil runes on his face and the redness in his eyes.
Youre nothing. He smiled nefariously with evil energy ripping in waves around him.
The sixty-seventh protector, Wang Su, instantly recognized him and became cautious. He knew that Feiyun had killed the fifty-first protector. The two of them were early Giant, but the guy was stronger than him.
Feng Feiyun, you have some ballsing here. This didnt mean he was afraid of Feng Feiyun.
The kid was still too young and has yet to reach the Giant realm. He was still only considered a genius, not a real master. He probably ambushed the fifty-first protector with the invisible cloak for a sessful kill.
Wang Su thought that as long as he was careful, he could still take down Feng Feiyun.
So you pick hell instead of heaven. Keke, Ive heard you have the power to ambush an early Giant, you think you can take me down? Jia Senughed after finding out who it was.
Feiyun saw that it was him who threw Nn Xuejian out earlier and also the bead in his hand. This must be the guy who pped Xuejian. Thus, he gave him the death sentence.
You pped her? Feiyun sneered and walked towards Jia Sen while still embracing Xuejian.
Haha! Not just that, Ill do her in front of you...
Jia Sen couldnt finish before Feiyun pped him flying. His mouth was filled with blood since his tongue got smashed and his left cheek got pulverized.
He spun uncontrobly in the air three times before falling on the ground, unable to get up.
Wang Su and the two guards nearby became frozen. Jia Sen was an intermediate Giant yet he couldnt block this attack?
Sending a Giant flying with one p? Thats terrifying.
Jia Sen had a tough body and quickly reacted. He took out his soulbound artifact, a peak first-ranked spirit treasure with the shape of arge egg.
On the surface were six empowering formations spanning for more than three meters. They activated and made the egg look like a hill.
This allowed him to multiply his offensive power by nine times. He became confident about killing Feiyun regardless of the guys strength.
Boom! The treasure got pped back straight at him, breaking both of his legs and his kneecaps went flying. His blood began to burn in the air in a beautiful manner.
When the blood of a Giant left the body, it would lose the support from their spirit energy. They would start burning at a scorching temperature. If it fell to the ground, the area would be barren as a result.
You... Jia Sen couldnt stand up any longer and felt fear.
After reaching his level, he became a big shot and rarely fought others. Once in action, he could easily take care of any opponents.
He had a high status in Senluo and has never met anyone who could p away his spirit treasure like this.
Only their supreme elders possessed this level of power.
Senluo Temple had a few supreme elders above the protectors. They were at the eighth level of Heavens Mandate, gaining the title of Super Giant.
The current sect had plenty of Giants since they have gathered everyone from the ten halls, once again taking back their spot as the number one heretical sect.
In any other ce, just having one Giant would make that sect a high-level one, probably with more than 100,000 disciples.
The majority of experts from Senluo were in isted cultivation, especially those at the level of supreme elders. Jia Sen hasnt seen all of them yet.
This guy is as strong as a supreme elder...?
Crack! Feiyun ripped out both of his arms and took the Buddhist bead back before throwing them away like trash.
I was wrong... Feng Fe-
Jia Sen wanted to beg but Feiyun decapitated him with another p. His head flew out like a fireball.
An intermediate Giant was killed just like that.
The two guards were horrified and wanted to run. They thought that Feiyun was even scarier than heretics like them.
Boom! Feiyun smirked and unleashed a palm strike. An energy palm covered in evil runes rendered them down to fleshy bits.
Wang Su was shuddering inside too but as a Giant, he had experienced many things in the past. He tried his best to calm down: Feng Feiyun, you have killed two Giants from Senluo now, a big loss for the temple. Even if the Heretical King likes you, you have crossed his line and wont be able to escape death.
A Giant was an expensivemodity for any sect since they were hard to produce. This was indeed a heavy loss for Senluo.
Wang Su was right, Feiyun had crossed the line. Killing a half-step didnt mean much but a Giant? Thats a different story altogether. They needed to kill him in order to keep their face.
Feiyun snorted in response: You all should have prepared for blood after challenging me. Cant even handle losing just two Giants already?
... Wang Su didnt expect the guy to be so bold: Feiyun, dont think that youre alive right now because youre skilled. Its just because the king wants to recruit you. If he wants you to die, you would be dead already instead of prancing around arrogantly like this.
Is that so? Thene, lets see if your sect can kill me. Feiyun didnt like this guy either since he was a reason for this problem.
Feiyun wanted to kill in order to appease his fury. Plus, he had killed two Giants already, whats a few more?
Wang Su took out his soulbound artifact - an onyx spirit sword seemingly made from stone.
He swung the weapon and released a st. Thunders detonated in the sky almost like an evil dragon attacking with its ws.
Feiyun grabbed the sword with his bare hand, although it was covered in sinister runes.
Wang Sus eyes almost left their sockets. He went all out on this attack. It had enough force to prate a great mountain or a grand river. It looks like he had underestimated Feiyun.
Feiyun released a fist with the image of a dragon spanning more than one hundred meters. Just its aura alone made the earth crack.
Pluff! Wang Su instantly turned into smithereens.
A third Giant has been killed by Feiyun.
Tonight was going to be a terrible night. Feiyuns bloodthirst didnt diminish and became thicker instead. Three Giants werent enough to satiate his rage.
His weapon essence absorbed the twos soulbound artifacts and became stronger and brighter.
He used his belt to wrap her around him. He stood there and looked at the ghastly night sky before shouting: I know youre here, Senluo experts,e out and y!
Whoosh! His weapon essence turned into hundreds of swords. They gathered together in the shape of a dragon that leaps into the clouds.
It cut down dozens of ck-cloaked cultivators. Blood and guts rained down from the sky and stained the ground.
Chapter 671: Heaven-raising Rod’s Might
More than ten heretical experts fell down from the sky.
Feng Feiyun, such impudence! The fifth protector appeared among the clouds, still dressed in ck.
The winds above made his cloak flutter like a ck banner.
He was a monster since several centuries ago, currently at peak seventh-level Heavens Mandate. After reaching this level, he decided to go on a long-term cultivation session. However, he felt the aura of the heretical king recently and decided toe out early.
After his appearance, the sixth protector, Tuo Bahong, and three more mighty protectors appeared together.
Their impressive vitality sealed the area. Behind them were many more heretical cultivators, each looking quite murderous like soldiers from hell.
I was more than willing to entertain you all on the match, but you shouldnt have touched Nn Xuejian. Strangely enough, Feiyuns evil presence wasrger than all of thembined.
No one can stop us from killing who we want... One of the old men coldly uttered - a fifth-level Heavens Mandate.
Pluff! Feiyun shot out a ck ray from one finger, causing space to ripple. The ray prated the old mans head.
Bam! The corpse fell to the ground.
The heretics nced at each other in disbelief. Feiyun was too arrogant, daring to kill in front of six Giants?
Senluo Temple needed to kill him to make a point right now.
Five more people surrounded him and were quickly in, falling down from the clouds.
The fifth and sixth protector frowned. They wanted to stop him from killing earlier but he was too fast. Even top Giants like them couldnt do it.
The heretics no longer spoke after the ughter.
Where is the young heretical lord? Tell him toe out here. Feiyun said coldly.
The venerable young lord isnt someone you can see whenever. The fifth protectors expression soured.
He sneered in his mind. His young lord was a supreme genius on top of being mysterious. He himself hasnt seen the young lords true form. Feiyun would be dreaming if he thinks he could meet their lord.
Feiyun unleashed a palm strike, releasing a massive image of a flood dragon spanning for one hundred meters.
It was only an image created from power yet it looked just like the real thing. One could clearly see the eyes, whiskers, teeth, scales, and ws.
The force of a flood dragon! The fifth protector screamed in horror.
A Giant could unleash the force of seven dragon-tigers. A Super Giant could release eight of them. A Paramount GIant could release nine.
In order to release the power of a flood dragon without any external help, one needed to be a Historical Giant or a pseudo-Enlightened Being.
After refining the second phoenix bone, Feiyuns body wasparable to a Paramount Giant. Of course, a Paramount Giant wasnt strong because of their physical constitution, rather their various techniques.
Just any technique with a spirit treasure had an amplified effect of twenty or thirty times the normal amount. Physical strength didnt matter too much to them.
Without the help of Yama, Feiyuns actual potential was only slightly higher than an early-level Giant. If he risked it all, he couldpete against an intermediate Giant.
The fifth protector hastily took out a spirit treasure and performed an eightfold attack.
However, his treasure exploded in the blink of an eye, along with his arms. If it wasnt for a talisman on his chest stopping the flood dragon, he would be dead right now.
He was speechless and pale with blood dripping from his shoulders since his arms have been rendered to ashes.
The talisman given to him by the Life Walker barely saved his life.
Oh? Still not dead? Have another one then. Feiyun attacked again with lightning speed. A white glow shed in his hand for a split second before disappearing.
Next, the fifth protector got decapitated. His headless corpse fell to the ground.
Men, activate the Hell Refinement Formation to take down Feiyun right now! The sixth protector reacted right away with amand.
Feiyun was too much for any of them right now. They needed this formation in order to kill him.
The four other protectors were shaken. They formed numerous mudras and released a beam of light from their hands.
The beams shot to the ground and activated formation arrays that have been prepared earlier for Feiyun.
It was meant to stop Feiyuns ambushes with the invisible cloak. However, they thought that they didnt need to use it at all since his cultivation was limited.
Just a few protectors should have been enough to suppress him.
s, he only needed two moves to kill the fifth protector, leaving them no choice.
A great formation emerged from below, affecting a radius of a hundred miles. The entire tribe was affected; everyone there was refined to death.
Five protectors personally presided over the formation with several hundred heretics supporting them. Even a sect master or a n master would be refined to death in here.
The radius under the formation turned into and of death. Dark Underworld me descended from above while arcs of purple lightning as thick as an arm drilled out of the ground. Just one bolt could annihte many buildings at once.
Feiyun looked emotionless as he walked on top of the lightning bolts. He took out a peak third-ranked spirit treasure, the Heaven-raising Rod.
He mustered all of its power in order to unleash a seventy-twofold attack.
His cultivation wasparable to a pseudo-Enlightened Being right now so he could fully use all of the rods power.
This isnt a bad weapon. Yamas bloodthirsty voice came from his spine.
Feiyuns spirit energy poured into the rod, activating the rods one hundred formations. They looked like gears turning at the same time and issuing loud sts.
The rod suddenly became gigantic and pierced through the clouds, looking like a pir shouldering the heaven. A massive energy poured out.
Rumble! Feiyun casually raised it and destroyed the entire formation.
The heretics were blown flying. The five protectors vomited blood; more than half of the remaining heretics were injured; one hundred were killed on the spot.
Run, everyone!
The guy is insane, he wants to kill u all!
Hes even more ruthless than heretics!
The rods aura was massive. The surviving heretics used their fastest movement techniques and scattered everywhere. The five protectors did the same since they could no longer handle Feiyun.
Many regretted messing with Feiyun and wondered which bastard tried to touch his woman. Thats extremely suicidal.
This youth was more frightening than a devil who has lived for centuries.
Dont think about running. Feiyuns eyes were blood red. He swung his rod to the south and the sky turned ck.
One early-level Giant has made it two hundred miles away but the rod still turned him into a bloody mist.
This energy crushed eightrge mountains nearby, leaving a deep, long scar on the ground.
The sixth protector made it eight hundred miles away and heard the scream of the previous victim. He became more afraid and wanted to use a forbidden technique in order to run faster.
s, he suddenly lost control of his body. The air seemed to be frozen, stopping him from resisting the rod. It smashed him into smithereens.
Feiyuns next target was a Giant running to the east.
However, the sky exploded with the emergence of bloody clouds.
A man wearing a golden crest with long, gray hair came out. He looked around and saw the burning corpses of the fallen Giants along with other heretical victims.
You dare to kill so many Giants from our temple?!! His fury painted the sky red.
The fleeing heretics saw the old man in the sky and became ecstatic. They stopped and started gloating: Thats the ninth supreme elder, the master of the fifth protector. Hes a Super Giant and will kill Feiyun like a dog.
Boom! The rod easily smashed the supreme elder down to the ground and crushed him to death.
The smile on the heretics turned into a look of despair. They became as white as paper - even their supreme elder got annihted by one move.
Chapter 672: Monk Jiu Rou’s Fury
Blood was burning on the ground. The soil became stained with an evil affinity and turned red as well. Corrosive miasma began eating the grass and vegetation nearby.
The death of several Giants rendered this area uninhabitable. Evil entities would be born here soon enough.
The surviving members of the Jiang were scared out of their mind. They saw the waves of blood in the sky along with the scorching mes.
A man stood among the clouds with a rod in his hand, easily ying his enemies.
Three beams of light arrived from the horizon. These neers had a dazzling glow and were shrouded in spirit energy. No one could get a good look at their appearance.
They floated above Feiyun, turning the darkness into day and increasing the temperature nearby.
Three more supreme elders have arrived.
In addition to them, a middle-aged schr wearing a cyan robe slowly walked towards the scene. In the middle of his forehead was a Buddhist glow as blinding as the sun.
His aura was pure and simple. He instantly became the center of this area. The heavenlyws and orders of this ce gathered around him.
Though one couldnt see his actual appearance, Feiyun could still recognize him - the Life Walker of Senluo - Qian Qiusheng.
The four walkers were the strongestbatants below the heretical king and had great authority.
Qiusheng slightly frowned after seeing the aftermath of the battle. I was just gone for a bit and all this happened?
His eyebrows became normal as he spoke: Your Excellency, your rage is a little out of control today.
He didnt know how Feiyun got this power but could still sense the bloodthirst in him. The rod in the guys hand could actually threaten him.
The entire world thought Feiyun was the one who got the Golden Silkworm Scripture but he was right here. Regardless of his cultivation, he couldnt travel across 100,000 miles that quickly.
Looks like the king was wrong, the scripture must have been taken by someone else. Qiusheng thought.
Feiyun smiled coldly: Im out of control? Your men are the one out of line, to actually dare and try to do something to Xuejian. This is nothing yet, if Monk Jiu Rou were to find out, so many more will die.
Qiushengs expression changed after hearing that title. He looked at the feeble girl in Feiyuns embrace and slightly recognized her. She was always next to the monk, an extremely lively one. s, she looked to be on her deathbed right now.
A bigger frown emerged. How the hell did this happen? Which bastard tried to do this? Provoking that monk will flip our temple over.
Lets this be the end, our temple has suffered a great loss in exchange but if Your Excellency wants to keep going, then Ill have to entertain you. He stroked his long beard and said, wanting to diffuse the problem. The involvement of the monk wouldnt be good for their temple.
No way! The three supreme elders floating in the sky couldnt ept it. Feiyun had killed Six Giants and one Super Giant. They would lose all face if they were to let him go just like that.
One of the supreme elders coldly uttered: Life Walker, we cant drop it like this, Feiyun must die. How can we unite the heretical dao if we dont uphold our prestige and reputation?
Yes, not only that, that girl must be ravaged as a punishment too! A different supreme elder stated. [1]
Boom! Suddenly, golden clouds billowed up above and a massive Buddhist palm took form.
It must have been more than ten thousand meters wide. On the surface were the images ofkes and rivers, fully depicting the mysteries of geographies.
It instantly smashed the two supreme elders who spoke earlier down to the ground.
Monk Jiu Rou made a cool entrance with his eyes ring. He took off his kasaya, revealing the ferocious tattoos of an azure dragon and a white tiger. He held a golden Buddhist staff while shouting: Im going to kill all of you!
He didnt look like a prestigious monk at all, more like a butcher in a market. The guy then stomped down.
No... Qiusheng wanted to beg but it was toote.
The two falling elders got stomped to pieces - another heavy loss for Senluo Temple.
Qiusheng swallowed his words. He tried to regain hisposure and ced his palms together: This junior greets...
Your sister! The monk pped him flying into a mountain, his fate unknown.
The monk was furious right now and would kill anyone that annoys him in the slightest. Nn Xuejian was his life.
He took the child out of the Nn n when she was very young. However, he didnt know how to take care of the kid so he temporarily gave her to the Feng n.
There were three reasons for this. First, the Feng was a top n in Grand Southern Prefecture and could afford to give her an eptable lifestyle.
Second, the Evil Woman in the underground temple coulde out at any moment so he needed to be near that location. The Feng n was close enough.
Third, the Fengs first patriarch and Yamas corpse worried him. If Yama were toe out again, it would herald a cmity.
He knew about the disaster that struck Buddhism ten thousand years ago and that Yama was the culprit. Feng Mo took the corpse of Yama so the monk was worried about Feng Mo turning into a second Yama after refining the corpse.
Thus, he actually wanted her to be a spy of sorts. Of course, he would never let her do anything dangerous.
He was part of the Nn n before bing a monk. Simr to Xuejians own childhood, his mother had no status in the n and was bullied. After her death, he nearly starved to death. Fortunately, the abbot of Mortal Life Temple saved him and taught him cultivation.
He didnt adore Xuejian just because they were from the same n. It was more so because she had six sarira in her, meaning that she could inherit his legacy and skills. Thus, she was his everything.
He always listened to her, albeit begrudgingly at times, and was only afraid of her feeling sad or being wronged.
After calcting about a potential danger, he immediately left the capital and crossed through several hundred thousand miles to reach this ce, ready to kill whoever is messing with her.
Boom! The final supreme elder got swatted away like a mosquito too.
Yama had hid the moment the monk showed up. A top master like the monk could instantly recognize Feiyuns empowered state as the work of Yama and eliminate him.
Monk Jiu Rou angrily stomped his way towards Feiyun. The ground trembled as a result.
He looked at the dying Xuejian and grabbed her away before ring at the youth: This is all your fault, brat, you better stay away from her or... Ill kill you.
He didnt waste words and flew away with Xuejian.
Feiyun didnt say anything because the monk was right. She would live much better with the monk since he could definitely protect her well.
Feiyun suddenly felt fatigued, barely able to muster any strength in his body. Is this the side-effect of borrowing Yamas power?
He took out a third-ranked pill and ced it in his mouth. It melted and made him feel a little better. He hurriedly took Formless down from the pole.
The guy was unconscious due to the heavy wounds so Feiyun also fed him a third-ranked pill.
Feiyun sat down on the ground and began to meditate. The pill alone wasnt enough to improve his current condition.
Whoosh! Suddenly, a snow-white radiance shed in the sky. Holy particles descended and refined the murderous energy and specters in this ce.
The scorched earth had life once more. Little roots and grass began glowing. Verdant leaves could be seen once more.
Feiyun found his vitality returning while being basked in the power of life, no longer feeling as ufortable.
A supreme woman walked out of the holy radiance, dressed in a silver cloak. The moment shended on the ground, the soil was filled to the brim with life and more vegetation appeared.
The remaining Jiang members nearby saw this scene. Both the muscr men and decrepit elders got on their knees and kowtowed: The goddess is here.
She didnt forsake us.
1. The word for ravage/rape here is very interesting. Ive never seen it before, same with other trantors in Wuxiaworld. The literal form is - she must suffer the three men and six animals punishment
Chapter 673: The Young Heretical Lord’s First Appearance
To be able to bring spring back to barrennd in such a beautiful and holy manner? Only the Heavenly Witchcraft Goddess.
Feiyun recognized the woman right away - the fairy from the ice pce with her supreme looks, delicate body, jade-white hands revealed outside of the dress that was outlining her wless figure.
Just one look at her and images of her supple, long legs appeared again in his mind...
He became a bit awkward, not expecting to meet her again so early. This was his first time feeling this way after meeting a woman he had slept with.
Why am I feeling awkward? It should be her. Feiyun looked up and stared straight at her.
However, she treated him like air and walked past him towards the wooden hut.
She didnt even give me a nce? Feiyun couldnt believe it. Hey, we had a physical rtionship, you cant be this heartless.
The goddess waved her hand and erased the formation on the hut then took Luo Yuer outside.
She then briefly spoke to the Jiang members before leaving.
Goodbye, Your Excellency.
Have a safe journey, Your Excellency.
The Jiang respectfully said their goodbye, treating her like a deity.
Am I inferior to these people in her eyes? Feiyun felt a sense of defeat for the first time.
He shouted: Hey, at least leave a name.
Luo Yuer was the first to turn around, her brows slightly quivered. She stared at him then back at the previous goddess.
The goddess had a soft glow around her. She didnt look back at him and said: The ones searching for you are here. That thing is a disaster, not a blessing. Keeping it around wont do anything for you.
Her voice was as pleasant as a gentle breeze and beautiful like the flowing streams in spring.
She didnt stop as if in her mind, she has already settled everything with him. She then took Luo Yuer away and disappeared from the horizon.
She came and left quickly, leaving behind a faint and sweet fragrance in the air.
Feiyun didnt give chase. Plus, he didnt have the energy to do so anything
Looks like she knows I have the Golden Silkworm Scripture. Does that mean shes worried about me or is it because she doesnt want many people to die because of it? He wondered.
Regardless of her intention, he knew that handing the scripture would result in his death. Despite knowing that it was a source of disasters, he had no choice but to keep it around.
Since the previous goddess had returned, she should be able to unite the Jiang without a problem given her supreme cultivation. He didnt need to worry about Luo Yuers safety either.
Feiyun handed Formless to an elder in the tribe. The elder noticed that Feiyun could be a friend with the goddess so he enthusiastically epted the monk. Next, their entire tribe left this ominousnd in search of a better home.
Feiyun dragged his exhausted body and ran towards a mountain range in Endless Land.
The big sects and ns from all over Jin including Sacred Spirit Pce were probably in Ancient Jiang Prefecture already.
He would be doomed if captured, regardless of whether the scripture was in his possession or not. His only chance at survival was heading deeper into Endless Land.
If they dared toe in there, hell make them pay a great price.
***
Monk Jiu Rou brought Nn Xuejian back to Beastmaster Camp. Her life was no longer in danger under the care of a Buddhist Supreme versed in medicine.
However, she had lost 400 years of life. Her hair was white and her skin lost their previous luster.
Monk Jiu Rou brought over a bowl of spirit medicine but wasnt allowed entry.
Nn Xuejian covered herself in her nket while sobbing: I dont want to see anyone! I dont want to see anyone!
Monk Jiu Rous eyes became moist: Xuejian, youll grow old faster if you dont drink.
I dont care, just leave!
Sory, sorry, I misspoke using that word with you. He hurriedly pped his own palm before speaking: Xuejian, youve only lost four hundred years, just train with me and youll have many more years of life and regain your beauty, given your talents.
Really?
Monk Jiu Rou pped his chest and confirmed: A monk does not lie. When you be younger and more beautiful, that brat is gonnapletely fall for you and wish to always be next to you. Hell only stare at you alone and wont give a single nce to any other woman.
Really? Nn Xuejian opened her door just a tiny bit.
The monk heaved a sigh of relief. There was still hope as long as the girl doesnt seek death.
He started cursing Feiyun in his mind. This wouldnt have happened if it wasnt for that bastard.
Really, drink this bowl first. The monk knew that she didnt want to meet anyone right now so he ced the bowl on the ground before leaving.
He hid a bit farther away and was happy to see Nn Xuejian take the bowl inside.
What a twisted fate. He regretted taking her to the Feng n. She wouldnt be in love with Feiyun otherwise and have something like this happen to her.
***
The headquarter of Senluo Temple.
A harsh atmosphere pervaded the area. The tough heretics stood upright, not daring to open their mouth. They were afraid that just a slight movement might result in a punishment.
The protectors and supreme elders lowered their head with an awkward expression.
Several days before, they have lost six Giants and four Super Giants. This created quite a stir in the sect and the heretical king summoned everyone.
They ran here with haste, afraid of beingte and bing the target of his venting.
The king sat in the highest spot, looking strangely at peace like a friendly old man. He looked around before speaking: What are you all doing? Its just losing one match and losing a few people. We can handle this.
The heretics down below heaved a sigh of relief as the king went on: Who here can answer me why Feiyun is able to kill a Super Giant while only being at the early sixth-level?
They lowered their head again, not daring to give their opinion.
Bi Qiu, you used to be the best wisdom master of the third hall and Feiyun is looking for your granddaughter in order to take her blood bracelet. Looks like they have a rtionship, borate.
One old man slightly lifted his head, albeit not daring to meet the kings gaze. He looked calm on the outside but was feeling very nervous: Xianxians blood bracelet is from Nangong Hongyan. She has nothing to do with Feng Feiyun...
Is this your answer to my question? The kings voice grew colder.
The old man became frightened and got on his knees: Feng... Feng Feiyun is incalcble, I...
ck Guard, take him outside and execute him, send his granddaughter to the ve pce. The king sentenced him with an insipid voice.
A man covered in ck armor tes started walking towards Bi Qiu.
Bi Qiu was scared out of his mind and mmed his forehead on the ground repeatedly: Im useless and deserves death, but please spare Xianxian, dont take her to the ve pce, I beg you...
No one spoke up for him. A few of them even had a smirk. Bi Xianxian used to be the prettiest in the fourth hall. If she were taken to the ve pce, they woulde for a taste soon before others break her.
ck Guard dragged one of Bi Qius legs to take him outside. Everyone else made a path with a cold expression, looking at Bi Qiu as if he was a dog.
Stop. A young voice came from outside the pce.
The crowd was shocked - someone was actually speaking up for Bi Qiu? Does he want to die?
A young man shrouded in a white radiance walked in. His long, delicate arms were prettier than a womans. He wore a silver ghost mask. The others could only see his eyes alone but this was enough to make them feel dread.
So youre back, young lord. ck Guard slightly bowed to the youth and let go of Bi Qiu.
The masked youth stood at the center of the pce and bowed his head towards the heretical king: Master, Elder Bi Qiu truly does not know anything about Feiyun. The elder is intelligent and capable, a rare talent of our temple, so we absolutely cant kill him. I beg for you to spare him, and as for Feiyun, I believe I know what is going on.
Chapter 674: Weakened Tiger
The atmosphere in the pce instantly changed the moment this youth got here.
Youre wounded. The heretical king carefully looked at him. [1]
Its minor, nothing serious. The silver-masked youth answered.
Since the young lord is asking on your behalf, you may keep your head for now. The king pondered for a moment before waving his hand. The man in ck armor let go of Bi Qiu and returned to his side.
Bi Qiu heaved a sigh of relief, thinking that the young lord got back just in time. Otherwise, it wouldnt be just him, the rest of his n would suffer too.
Thank you, Heretical King, for sparing me. My life is both yours and the young lords. he was filled with gratitude towards the youth.
Having said that, he returned to his position. Many of the heretics here became disappointed but they didnt show anything outwardly.
The heretical king was dangerous to be around, this goes for the young lord too. Who would dare to speak up against Bi Qiu now after he just got spared?
Feiyuns explosive battle abilities might have something to do with the legendary Yama. The youth said.
The heretics present shuddered after hearing this name. They recalled the many legends about him.
Yama? Whos that? The king frowned.
Yama is a corpse taken from a Heavens Ascension grave by the ancestors of Violetsea Corpse Cave. The actual excavation date is impossible to trace, but Yama became notorious to the rest of the world 1,500 years ago. People found out about its existence then while you were already in Bronze Cauldron Mountain and naturally wouldnt know about it.
The king became interested, a very rare feeling for someone at his cultivation level: A mere corpse gained that much fame? How amusing.
One drop of its corrosive blood could kill a Giant. Its a horrifying existence even after death.
The heretical kings expression slightly changed. He looked at the paled members in the crowd and could tell that they knew about Yamas legends.
A drop of blood capable of killing a Giant? Thats quite something.
So whats the rtionship between this Yama and Feng Feiyun? He asked.
Several years ago, a brilliant historical genius appeared in Wanxiang Pagoda. During his Earth Tribtion, he invited thirteen waves ofva and was considered the greatest prodigy in the history of Jin. He sessfully surpassed this tribtion but was ambushed by Violetsea Corpse Cave with a drop of Yamas blood. Someone like him at the first level of Heavens Mandate should have died for certain. However, people found that he is still alive and well, only bing stronger. The masked youth borated.
This genius is Feng Feiyun?
It is bizarre that this blood couldnt kill Feng Feiyun. I suspect that he had obtained Yamas legacy or fused with a part of the corpse. Thus, he borrowed its power during perilous moments. The youth guessed.
Yama... The king spoke before closing his old eyes to calcte. After a while, he could only see the little details, unable to figure out Yamas identity.
Because of this, he felt that Yamas corpse was very important, perhaps on the same level as the Golden Silkworm Scripture.
The lips of an old man standing below slightly quivered. He seemed to have something to say.
First Hall Lord, you have something to say? The heretical king naturally noticed.
Senluo Temple united the ten halls again with impable speed. It kept the original titles but all the lords were under the heretical king now.
These ten lords had the highest authority when not counting the king, the young king, and the four walkers. Each was mighty and could reign over arge domain.
Some of them were just as strong as the walkers.
The first lord walked forward with a mystical glow in his eyes. His steps had an orderly and mystical rhythm. He didnt seem to be intimidated before the king: Your Excellency, the first hall participated in thepetition for Yamas corpse 1,500 years ago. We obtained three ribs.
The members exchanged nces. Who would have thought that they actually have parts of this legendary being of evil?
The three ribs were quickly taken out of their seal and brought to the pce. A chilling and nefarious presence engulfed the area. Even these lords who have cultivated heretical arts became afraid.
They were stored in three bronze coffins. The moment one of them was opened, an evil energy in the form of ck clouds billowed outward. They condensed into a ck shadow and sucked in two heretics nearby.
The two of them were half-step Giants but couldnt defend themselves at all. They were drained and dried as a stick.
Hmph! The heretical king also shot out an evil energy.
It destroyed the ck shadow so the two half-steps fell to the ground. Half of their flesh has been devoured so they became skin only with numerous wrinkles - even more decrepit than a dying old man.
The rest became frightened after seeing their current state and retreated backward, not daring to stay close to that coffin.
The king reached through space with one hand and searched inside the coffin. He grabbed a pitch-ck bone from it. It had a ck miasma that resembles an all-devouring ck hole.
He closed his eyes for the second time and quickly got a result from divination. His old eyes illuminated the entire area from this revtion: So this is the destroyer of Buddhisms golden age, an extremely monstrous being. If I use his bones to train my hereticalws, I can reach an even higher level while staying in Jin.
He put the rib back in the coffin and said: Send my orders, gather the bones of Yama at all cost. Feiyun should have one as well, take that one back first.
***
Feiyun had no strength left in his body, evident by his paleplexion. He couldnt muster spirit energy in his dantian either.
Any first-level Heavens Mandate cultivator could take him down right now. He wanted to fall down for a nap but also knew that he absolutely shouldnt.
So many pursuers have arrived in Endless Land. Lingering around would allow them to catch up.
Though they couldnt calcte his exact location, they could find clues about his escaping path. Being captured meant death.
Moreover, fierce beasts were everywhere too. He would be swallowed by a serpent, an alligator, a wolf or any other beast right away if he were to sleep. Thats an even more regrettable way to go.
Nevertheless, he still had the aura from the Myriad Beast Physique and could intimidate ordinary beasts. They didnt dare to get close to him right now, but if he were to be unconscious? Thats another story.
Three beasts have been prowling near him. A me tiger, four meters tall and eight meters wide. A faint me existed on its head.
The second was a ck vulture with a wingspan of ten meters. It has been hovering on top of him and would definitely be the first to take a bite once he falls.
The third was a seven-meter-long constrictor, thicker than a basin. It left behind corrosive marks on its path. Just one puff from it made the trees nearby turn ck and wither.
What a sorry state Im in, even three regr beasts want to eat me. He held his weapon essence vigntly while cutting through the thorns and branches in this forest.
s, he lost more strength before nightfall. His eyelids became heavy; he nearly dropped his weapon essence several times.
He had to stop and sat down on the wet grass before swallowing a spirit pill.
The three beasts were one hundred feet away from him. They got closer until they saw him opening his eyes and immediately retreated.
A great price for great power, the evil energy in my soul is too strong. Even though you have a demonic bloodline and have somehow created two phoenix bones, you still cant handle this pure evil energy. Your meridians and bloodlines are grievously injured. Eating spirit pills will still take three months or so for a full recovery. This is already optimistic and has something to do with your special constitution. Even a ninth-level Giant would be dead right now if they had epted my power into their body as you did. Yama said.
The spirit pill didnt have that much effect. He was still as weak as before and felt pain all over.
I cant wait for three months, only three days at best! The pursuers from the big sect will definitely find my marks, Ill be dead once they get here. Feiyun tried his best to remove all traces but this wasnt enough to trick the real masters.
He needed to be at full strength in order to do so sessfully, going as far as leaving nothing behind.
1. So Formless is indeed the heretical lord. I guess it was too much of a coincidence
Chapter 675: Cultivating The Golden Silkworm Scripture
There is only one way. Yama naturally didnt want to see Feiyun dead.
After all, Feiyuns talents were incredible on top of having a special providence nted in him by a great demon. If he could stay in Feiyuns body, perhaps something amazing could happen to him too.
What? Feiyun said.
Cultivate the Golden Silkworm Scripture. I have read it before, very profound and wide-ranging. It is still considered a sacred scripture even in the Sixth Central Dynasty. As long as you canprehend the first level of it and turn your violet energy into golden Buddhist energy, your body will automatically refine away all the negative effects of evil energy. Yama borated.
Feiyun has read many scriptures before, perhaps even more than Yama. Its just that he forgot about the scripture due to his current physical and mental state.
He took out the tiny Buddha and agreed with Yamapletely! Buddhism focused on absorbing energy for life while removing evil. Once he could cultivate enough Buddhist energy, he would be able to expel anything negative in him.
But why does he want me to cultivate it? Is he not afraid of me banishing him too after reaching a high enough level? Feiyun thought to himself.
What is this Sixth Central Dynasty youre talking about? Feiyun slightly frowned.
Your cultivation is too weak right now so there is no need to know. Just be aware that this dynasty is in charge of three thousand others, including Jin. It is massive and extremely far away. Before bing an Enlightened Being, you are no different from an ant there. Anyone could easily stomp you to death.
You came from this dynasty? Feiyuns expression changed.
Keke... Yama retreated back to the spine and didnt answer any question again.
Feiyun was sneering in his mind. Yama thought that he didnt have any knowledge about the top realms of the cultivation. He was going to leave Jin anyway after the consolidation of the Supreme Goddess soul.
Yama was right about one thing. His cultivation was too low right nowpared to the real masters. He was only an expert in Jin at best. There was still a long way to go before he could be the strongest here.
Raaa! The red tiger roared thunderously and hurt Feiyuns eardrums.
He looked over and saw that its eyes were as big as a fist. It noticed that Feiyun wasnt moving and thought he was dead so it roared with its huge mouth while inching forward.
Though Feiyun had no strength to speak of, his aura was still impressive. He red at the tiger with bloodthirst and made it retreat.
It was gettingter into the evening. Roars asionally sounded in the vicinity with enough force to make the mountains tremble.
Feiyunmented because many beasts and strange creatures would run out at night in this ce. He had no time to worry about his pursuers; who knows if he could even survive tonight?
He stopped for a bit and didnt bother looking for a cave. He spent the rest of his energy to bury nine spirit stones around him and carved a simple defensive formation. It wasnt that strong but could still stop the weaker beasts.
Doing this made him drench with sweat. His fingers started trembling as he crawled his way back to the center. His eyelids felt heavy; his mind was a mess as he nearly dropped to the ground.
He bit his lips to stay conscious and clear-headed. He put the little Buddha in front of him and assumed the meditative pose. He looked at the diagram on the Buddhas back.
The golden light illuminated him and gave him some strength back. He then focused everything he had into understanding the first silkworm diagram.
This first one was just a golden egg. The tiny thing had a different form after each nce for a total of 1,800 variations.
Feiyunsprehension was naturally impressive. Though this Buddhist scripture was profound, it was still only the first level.
He quickly sped through and understood more than 700 variations in just one night.
He ced his palms together in front of his chest and golden light gathered at the center. This light resonated with the violet energy in his dantian and slowly took care of his serious wounds.
It was morning when he opened his eyes and could hear pleasant chirping in the distance. The faraway mist began to dissipate, moistening the air.
Feiyun felt his sixth sense opening after this tonight almost like a meditating old monk looking at the rest of the world. This feeling onlysted for a split second before he returned to reality.
He took a deep breath and found his body to be in slightly better shape than before - less pain and fatigue. Though he still couldnt gather strength like before, a golden strand was moving through his meridians and repairing his broken body.
This scripture is magical indeed, so many effects after just one night. Im sure Ill be impervious to both illness and poison after reaching the right level, perhaps indestructible as well. No wonder why everyone chases after it. Looks like using this energy in alchemy might make some incredible medicines too, better than spirit pills.
Feiyun used several third-ranked pills yesterday and didnt experience any positive change. However, this golden strand alone was healing him.
Plus, this was only the first diagram so this was the weakest golden silkworm energy. If he continued, perhaps he could regain his peak form within three days.
He looked around and saw manyrge footprints. It looked like trouble camest night, more than ten beasts. They just werent strong enough to break through the defensive formation.
Feiyun had some strength back and wasnt afraid of these weak beasts either. He dug out the nine spirit stones.
They have been used by around one-third and became tinier. The beasts clearly attacked ferociouslyst night.
Ten more beasts joined the three from yesterday. Severalrge birds hovered in the sky too. They clearly camest night, wanting a taste of Feiyuns tempting flesh.
Unfortunately, today was different. Feiyun took out his weapon essence and made it a flying sword. He split the tiger in two and scared the ones nearby.
Scram or I wont y nice. He recalled the weapon essence and unleashed a sh towards the sky.
A bird hovering one hundred meters got dismembered and fell down.
The others have cultivated for several hundred years and gained a sliver of intelligence. They could tell that Feiyun wasnt to be trifled with and fled, disappearing into the forest.
Feiyun removed all traces of him on the ground and started heading deeper into Endless Land. This was still considered the outskirts so the pursuers could arrive at any moment.
***
During the night, three figures moved in unison through this forest and stopped at Feiyuns prior location.
One girl around twenty years of age had a blue crystal fly out of her eye. This seemed to be a great treasure. It illuminated the ground for a bit before flying back into her eye.
Her skin was white; her lips had a tempting pink. Her bright and intelligent eyes had a trace of coldness to it: Feiyuns aura. He stopped here a while ago.
He only moved three hundred miles in one day, clearly wounded from the battle with Senluo. He cant be very far, lets go. Lu Lin looked around forty but was actually more than two hundred years old. He nced at the pretty girl earlier; his gaze lingered for a bit on her delicate waist. There was a strange glint deep in his eyes for a split second.
Lu Yinyin had finely-shaped eyebrows, a delicate figure, and perfect teeth. She said: Third Uncle, Feiyun is not a weakling. Six Giants and one Super Giant were killed by him, we need to be careful even if hes wounded or hell take us down.
Chapter 676: Lu Yinyin
She looked like a beautiful flower wearing that youthful dress. Her eyes emitted a faint, blue glow like ake reflecting the moon.
A woman like her was definitely a dream lover for many men. She had nock of suitors. However, due to her high cultivation and background, she rarely cared for ordinary men.
Lu Lin was Lu Yinyins Third Uncle. The third person was an even older middle-aged man. He had an incredible aura and a lightning mark on his forehead. His name was Lu Jinxin, her Second Uncle and the strongest of the trio.
Yinyin is right. Feiyun is treacherous and versed in hiding. We wouldnt be able to find him so quickly without Linlins Darkblue Eye. Lu Jinxin was more prudent than Lu Lin.
He brought an azure spirit bird along. It had a golden and red glow in its eyes, about as tall as a human.
Being able to subdue a spirit beast showed Jinxins powerful cultivation.
Youre right, Second Brother. However, damn that Feiyun! We must avenge Liwei! Once we get the scripture, lets y that bastard.
Lu Yinyins expression turned cold after hearing the name Liwei. Her hatred for Feiyun rose to the highest point.
Liwei was her younger sister who was cultivating at the tenth hall. However, after being stained by Feiyun, she returned to Mount Pot and stopped smiling from then on. She entered the Cave of Specters on her own volition for training and hasnte out in three years.
After Mount Pot found out about the Golden Silkworm Scripture, only Lu Lin and Lu Jinxin were sent out. However, Lu Yinyin demanded to go in order to avenge her sister. Plus, she had a special eye allowing her to be a very capable pursuer.
Though Lu Jinxin was initially against it, Lu Lin managed to convince him otherwise by bringing up her helpful abilities.
Its getting dark and the night is very dangerous here in Endless Land. Lets camp for tonight and well go all out tomorrow to chase Feng Feiyun. Im sure it will be a matter of time before we catch a wounded Feiyun with our speed. Jinxin contemted before releasing his spirit bird to scout the vicinity. He then set up a formation around the group.
It didnt matter how strong one might be. They needed to be on guard during the night in Endless Land lest they have a death wish.
Lu Yinyin cleaned up a boulder before sitting down to cultivate. Red clouds hovered around her so she looked just like a fairy from above. She looked even more mature and alluring than Lu Liwei.
Suddenly, she opened her eyes after sensing someone spying on her. She turned around and saw her Third Uncle behind her. Lu Lin seemed to be patrolling the area so that they could retreat when powerful beastse.
Am I overthinking it? She naturally didnt think her Third Uncle was spying on her. All in all, she felt safe with the two uncles nearby for protection.
***
Today, Feiyun has traveled more than 6,000 miles, far faster than the 300 miles pace like before.
He also stopped once nightfall, full of wounds. Though he tried his best to avoid the territories of the powerful beasts, he still fought more than ten of them and almost became food during two encounters.
His cultivation hasnt fully recovered so strong regr beasts could take him down, let alone spirit beasts.
He found a small cave to rest with two entrances. Even if one was destroyed by beasts, he could still leave using the other side.
He erected various formations for the entrances - one hidden formation and three defensive formations on each side. Next, he put up another six defensive formations around him.
He was 6,000 miles in now. This was still considered the outskirts but was ten times more dangerous than the cest night. He needed to be careful since he could die here during his prime state. Right now, he was less than ten-percent.
Next, he began to cultivate the Golden Silkworm Scripture for the second time.
He wanted to finish the first diagram with its 1,800 variations tonight. Then for the next night, he could change his violet energy into golden silkworm energy. Thats when he would be able to fully heal himself.
This training sessionsted until morning the next day. Golden gleams could be seen in his eyes. A golden glow also flowed on his skin.
His thick evil aura and bloodthirst have considerably decreased. In fact, he gained the dignified feel of an enlightened monk right now.
If he could change his internal energypletely, his aura would also change in a monumental fashion - bing even more profound and calm than the old monks. He would also be able to hide his bloodthirst afterward.
If he had another day, he would be able to reach his peak state again. s, he couldnt linger around for much longer. The pursuers would catch up in another twelve hours.
Boom! He tested his power with a fist and destroyed the caves entrance in a stealthy manner. He then took care of other clues while thinking: Thirty percent now, I should be able to kill a half-step. And with the invisible cloak, I can probably ambush a Giant sessfully too.
His cultivation allowed him to hide everything now so he became less worried about pursuers.
However, there was something on his mind. This valley he was in didnt have a single beast right now - a very abnormal thing in these parts.
Rumble!
Raaa!
Earthquakes came from the distance along with beast roars. He looked up and saw mes ravaging the sky in a frightening manner. More than ten mountains nearby were burning too.
He slightly frowned and sensed the aura of a spirit beast several hundred miles away.
Sigh, who the hell rmed this spirit beast? Not just one either, no wonder why there are no beasts here, theyve been summoned. He thought.
He stealthily sent out his divine intents and saw a great battle consisting of three spirit beasts.
Two of them were snakes spanning for more than one hundred meters. Each scale was asrge as a dustpan and stood up straight, looking quite intimidating.
Thest one was even more impressive, looking like a small mountain. Its body seemed to be covered in blood-red rocks. Just one stomp alone could crush a hill.
Meanwhile, numerous other beasts surrounded three wounded cultivators and continued assaulting them.
The two snakes spewed out mes nonstop and refined a radius of ten miles, turning everything intova.
Haha! Serves them right. Feiyun knew that these three came to take his scripture and got surrounded for some reason. One of these spirit beasts was extremely strong so they were dead for sure.
Though he was gloating, he became more careful. Spirit beast kings were around too; being noticed by them was a death sentence.
He quickly put on his invisible cloak and disappeared from sight. His auras disappeared too. Only spirit beasts with exceptional awareness could notice him.
He then ran deeper into Endless Land. However, just a bitter, two wind-breaking whooshes soared through the sky before falling into a forest.
Feiyun paused for a bit before darting towards that area.
So two of them have used a forbidden move to run away. Dont me me for being cruel since youre here to hunt me. Feiyun took out his weapon essence and covered it with his cloak.
It didnt take long before he saw many broken trees and branches.
He immediately heard a pleasant voice from a woman: Third Uncle, let me go, I have to save Second Uncle! Hes grievously wounded to open a way for us, we cant leave him fighting against those three spirit beasts alone!
A middle-aged man answered: Calm down, Yinyin, those three beasts are too strong, we cant stop them. Running is the right move.
No, I want to help Second Uncle... Yinyins voice had a trace of fear. It seemed that she has just been knocked down: Third Uncle, you...
Lu Lin stared at the girl on the ground. Her robe was slightly lifted, revealing her white thigh. The battle earlier left many cuts on her robe, revealing her white-snow skin beneath.
He suddenlyughed like a madman: Yinyin, you look a lot like your mother. You dont know this but she used to be my fiancee but just because your father was more talented and stronger than me, he took Su Yi from me! I have never forgotten this! During their marriage, I hid in my room drinking myself to death...
Nonsense, Father and Mother were in love... Yinyin found her Third Uncle to be so unfamiliar, almost like a ravenous wolf staring at her.
Haha! In love? I doubt that. Yinyin, do you know why I asked Second Brother to bring you along? Its because your mother owes me, and I will get what I deserve from you instead! Lu Lins voice became anxious. His throat turned dried while looking at her kingdom-toppling features.
He had fantasized about this situation so many times but he didnt dare to do anything back in Mount Pot. This was no longer the case.
Chapter 677: Fated One
Lu Yinyin never expected to be suddenly attacked by her own Third Uncle with the desire to rape her.
Lu Lin has struck her dantian along with breaking several main meridians meant for channeling spirit energy. She couldnt gather half an ounce of strength. Plus, she wasnt a match for him in the first ce, only being at the fifth level of Heavens Mandate.
No wonder why he supported her decision to pursue Feng Feiyun from the start. He harbored these nefarious thoughts long ago but didnt dare to show it back in Mount Pot.
She was helpless; her dress tore off in many ces. The remaining pieces were covered in blood - a stark contrast to her fair skin.
Those three spirit beasts are immensely strong, Second Brother is probably dead right now. Yinyin, you need to follow me in order to leave this ce alive. Dont worry, Third Uncle will treat you very, very well. Lu Lin wasnt mentally stable right now since he could see the semnce of her mother in her - too much excitement for him to take.
Lu Lin, touch me and face the wrath of Mount Pot. You know exactly how strong it is. Yinyin gritted her teeth and blocked the exposed areas with both hands.
She no longer called him Third Uncle. In her eyes, Lu Lin was on the same level as Feng Feiyun now, maybe even more wretched than that viin.
Haha! Wait until I kill Feng Feiyun and take the scripture. My cultivation will soar like the wind. Uponpletion, I will kill my way back into Mount Pot even if they dont search for me and kill your father first then take your mother back. Oh right, your little sister too. The four of us will be the lords of thisnd.
Hisughter turned crazier along with his eyes.
Youre insane... Yinyin lost all hope while doing everything she could to kill herself using spirit energy. Death was better than being stained by Lu Lin.
She did it stealthily because if Lu Lin were to find out, she would lose the opportunity.
However, something else captured her attention - a shing white ray in front.
Next, Lu Lins head flew out and a spring of blood gushed three feet high into the air from his neck.
She was ready tomit suicide but didnt expect for something like this to happen. Lu Lins body plunged down, exposing a handsome man standing behind him.
He had a faint glow, thick yet shapely brows, and a pair of eyes full of charisma. To see a man with such a pure aura in Endless Land wasforting.
She didnt know that his appearance was due to the scripture. If it was two days ago, she would be frightened by his evil aura and bloodthirst right now.
Lu Lin was at peak half-step, only a little bit away from bing a Giant himself. Though he was wounded by the spirit beasts, Feiyun still needed to ambush in order to kill him with one strike.
Hmph! Thats what you get for pursuing me. He thought to himself before looking over at Yinyin who was trying to cover herself with dried leaves.
He wanted to take care of matter fully by killing this girl too. s, he was slightly surprised after looking at her face.
It wasnt because of her beautiful features but rather, a sense of familiarity.
Have I met her before? He wondered. Oh right.
He recalled a very simr-looking girl. That girls name was Lu Liwei, I think, the prettiest in the tenth hall of Senluo. They must be rted.
He had no feelings towards Lu Liwei. She was only another demoness from the heretical path in his eyes.
These demonesses were definitely beautiful. s, due to the side effects of cultivating a heretical meritw, they needed to absorb the yang essence of men and would need to sleep with numerous men. Thus, he thought nothing of sleeping with her before.
Plus, during the contest between Senluo and Wanxiang, so many female disciples from thetter were raped by the heretics. He wasnt a gentleman either, so what if he also slept with two demonesses?
Putting up with your bully? Thats only for cowards and weaklings. He was one to pay back double - two eyes for an eye.
He didnt care for the rtionship between these two girls and started thinking about killing her again since she came for his scripture anyway.
However, he suddenly recalled the blood bracelet with Hongyans blood. Lu Liwei had one too and he must take it back. Thus, he restrained his killing intent.
Thanks... for saving my life. It took a while for Yinyin to react.
Oh god, whats going on, I was captivated by his aura... She thought before blushing.
She immediately averted her gaze and didnt think about why this man was here in Endless Land.
The other person didnt respond, resulting in a lull. She eventually lifted her head and found him staring carefully at her.
She realized that her dress was a mess right now, especially because Lu Lin had ripped out arge portion. Her breasts were still half-exposed despite her best attempt at covering them with both hands.
Ah! She shouted; the red in her cheeks intensified.
Normally, she would have cut any man who dares to stare at her like this to eight pieces. However, embarrassment overwhelmed her in this scenario. Was it because of his special aura?
Feiyun was a little bewildered. This girl clearly trained in a heretical meritw and had decent cultivation. Why did she care whether others stare at her or not?
Nevertheless, he admitted that she was very pretty, looking even sexier than Lu Liwei because of her mature looks. No wonder why that Third Uncle wanted to rape her.
All men dreamed of sleeping with a woman like this, Feiyun was no exception.
s, he knew that this wasnt the time nor the ce. Numerous powerful masters have arrived and his cultivation wasnt fully healed. Fighting against a real master would end with utter defeat.
Sorry about that... He didnt know what to say and turned away before taking a deep breath.
She put on an azure silk dress and a green belt. She wiped away the blood on her face and washed up. Beads of water streamed down her perfect skin - a scene of a lotus bathed by the morning dew.
My... my name is Lu Yinyin. Im from the Lu n in Mount Pot. Yinyin stared at his exceptional figure and her heartbeat started running wild.
This feeling was too strange and virtually unprecedented for her. She didnt know what to do and became curious about this man.
To be able to kill Lu Lin in one move? His cultivation must be very high but hes so young too, definitely not over thirty. How amazing is he? She never connected the dots that he was Feng Feiyun, a wretched man whom she hated so much.
Plus, Feng Feiyun was the son of the demon. She thought that he would look like a ferocious monster, nothing like this handsome and cool man standing before her.
And during her darkest moment, this personnded from the sky and saved her life. She started thinking that this man might be her fated one. This was already written in the stars.
Little did she know that this fated one thought about killing her just a moment ago.
Mount Pot? Youre a disciple from the top heretical sect? Feiyun acted slightly surprised.
The heretical path had one hall, two mountains, and three realms. Mount Pot was one of the two mountains.
Before the return of the heretical king and the unification of the ten halls, Mount Pot served as the leader of the heretical dao. It was ranked at the top of the Great Power List in Jin right after the dynasty itself.
Now, the situation has changed a little bit because of the heretical king. However, in terms of power, Mount Pot might not be that inferior.
Pinnacle Fate Ending Pce, Beautys Smile Pavilion, and Earths End ve Auction belonged to Mount Pot.
She saw his little reaction after finding out that she was from Mount Pot and became impressed with hisposure.
Benefactor, dont be rmed, our sect is very clear when discriminating between friends and foes, not evil and unbearable like the rumors outside.
Dont call me benefactor, call me... Formless. Feiyun naturally couldnt tell her his real name so he stole Formless name.
Formless? A Buddhist title? Yinyin became nervous. For some reason, she really didnt want him to be a monk.
I was taught by a wise Buddhist sage and became a Buddhistyman. Formless is a title given to me by Master. I do not dare to change it in order to show reverence to him. Feiyun borated.
Oh, just ay disciple of Buddhism. She heaved a sigh of relief after finding out he wasnt a monk. [1]
However, the scene before her eyes suddenly turned dark and she started falling forward.
He was extremely fast and grabbed her waist and wrist before she touched the ground. He checked her current state and saw many injuries, not only the ones from the beasts but also several broken channeling meridians. Thats why she suddenly fainted.
Should I save her or not?
1. Aymany disciple can still get married, unlike an actual monk
Chapter 678: That Devil Feng Feiyun
Feiyun held her soft body, not knowing what to do. To leave her here would result in her death. But to bring her along? That would be suicidal.
So many masters have entered Endless Land. He had trouble staying alive himself, let alone bringing a woman along.
Plus, she would instantly attack him the moment she finds out his real identity.
Lets leave her here to fence for herself asking figuring out Lu Liweis whereabouts and Mount Pots location. He thought.
He wasnt a good person who would go out of his way to save everyone. Plus, this was the cultivation world. Good people normally didnt live long.
Loud explosions came from the distance, causing the trees nearby to shake. The auras of the spirit beasts were ferocious. One could sense their rage while being a thousand miles away.
Cant stay here for long, themotion of a battle of this level is too much, itll attract everyone here. Feng Feiyun was quite impressed with Lu Yinyins Second Uncle.
The guy wassting so long against three spirit beasts. An ordinary Giant couldnt aplish something like this.
Feiyun took out a second-ranked recovery pill for Yinyin before grabbing her and running deeper into Endless Land, far away from that battlefield.
He traveled 7,000 miles and reached an even more primitive forest. The trees here looked quite strange as they towered into the sky. Just one vine from them was as thick as a water basin. Their leaves blotted out the sun and noises of unknown creatures emanated from above.
All species in this world - a single leaf, a drop of water, a pebble - could gain intelligence after being gestated by spirit energy.
However, Feiyun wasnt too afraid. He was confident in staying alive as long as he didnt meet some powerful spirit beasts.
Mmm... Lu Yinyin woke up and found her body quite hot on top of jumping up and down. There was also a faint smell of sweat lingering at the tip of her nose. Her back and legs were being held by muscr arms. She could clearly feel this sensation.
She opened her eyes and saw Feiyuns face.
Hes... embracing me?
Feiyun noticed this and stopped, letting her off from his chest.
The spirit pill helped her recover enough so that she could channel her own spirit energy for healing.
Her heart, on the other hand, was beating like crazy. She didnt dare to look into his eyes and lowered her head while ying with her hair.
A touch of pink flushed her cheeks as she murmured: You... carried me earlier?
Yes. Feiyun answered right away before pausing for a bit: Several masters were fighting back there and you were unconscious. All I could do was carry you away from that dangerous area.
He didnt touch me at all while I was unconscious? She was very confident in her beauty and sexy figure.
She had plenty of suitors - all wanted to bed her. However, in this wilderness, the guy didnt do anything while they were alone?
This was her first time leaving Mount Pot but as a heretic, she knew just how cruel the heart of men can be. He really didnt do anything to me?
There was a strand of disappointment in her heart. However, she gained a better impression of him.
She never believed that such a pure gentleman could exist in this world, until now that is.
Little did she know that he indeed harbored sexual thoughts. He didnt restrain himself out of morality but rather because of his weak state. How could he care about sex when so many pursuers are right behind him?
What about my Second Uncle? Yinyins expression suddenly soured.
Im not sure. He was still fighting against the three spirit beasts when I took you away. I believe that the battle is already over even if you run back now. He said.
He wouldnt stop her from running back either. Of course, he wouldnt go back with her.
He could trick Yinyin because this was her first time out in the real world on top of just being saved by him. She had a good impression of him so lying to her was as easy as pie. This was another story with someone like her uncle.
Yinyin began to contemte. What was she going to do with those three spirit beasts?
She wasnt weak but any of them could easily kill her. Plus, she didnt want this man to risk his life going with her either.
Whoosh! A ray shot through the sky andnded next to her. She opened this talisman stained with blood and her expression became much better: Second Uncle actually made it out of that battle. Its just that hes wounded and needed to leave Endless Land, hiding in a secretive location to recover.
Feiyun was startled after hearing this. This Second Uncle was no joke, surviving a battle with three Spirit Beasts. He must be ate-stage Giant, perhaps even a Super Giant.
The happiness in her face turned into a look of embarrassment. She felt hot and took a while before asking: Formless, since your cultivation is so high, can you take me outside?
Feiyun didnt answer so she went on: My injuries are grave and, and this ce is so dangerous. I will handsomely reward you if you can take me outside.
She wanted to add another phrase but didnt - it would be better if you can take me back to Mount Pot.
She stared at him with anticipation, never thinking that she could be so nervous before.
She was a proud daughter of the heretical dao that could kill without blinking an eye. Why was she so worried about being rejected by him and afraid that he might hate her because she was a heretic?
Feiyun stared at her pretty eyes brimming with hope and shook his head: Im sorry, Miss Yinyin. I cant go outside with you because I have important businesses here in Endless Land that cant be dyed. If it wasnt for your Third Uncle trying to...
No need to say more, I know. She gritted her teeth and put on a cold expression. She turned around and decided to go on her own.
She needed another fifteen days or so to fully heal up. Moreover, it was impossible for her to leave this ce alive anyway given her current cultivation. However, she didnt want to keep on begging him. Doing it once was tough enough.
Its getting dark, stay for one night. He suddenly said.
So he really does care a little about me. But one night, does he want to... She was happy to hear this. Her emotions were a bitplex right now but she chose to stay in the end.
The night curtain pulled down while the moon rose up high.
One could hear deafening shrieks of creatures nearby. asionally, loud earthquakes urred due to monstrous beasts just walking around.
This was ten thousand miles into Endless Land now. The night became worse in this ce.
Lu Yinyin sat near a clear creek; the moonlight shined down on her white cheeks so it looked as if she was glowing.
You know how to set up formations? She stared curiously at Feiyun.
A little bit. Feiyun buried the eighteenth spirit stone into the ground and covered it with mud.
Next, he drewplicated runes by shooting a ray out of his finger, connecting the various spirit stones underground.
I heard only the five mysterious masters can understand the path of formations. Among them, treasure seekers and cksmith masters are the best at this, I see that this formation is quite profound, even better than what my Second Uncle can do. Are you a treasure seeker or a cksmith? Yinyin became increasingly impressed with Feiyun.
He was handsome and young on top of being powerful with good characters. Moreover, he was gifted in the arts of formation too - definitely a high-level master. Dad and grandpa would be so happy if he were to join our n.
A guy like him should be very popr with the girl. Her expression darkened. He must have a lover too, thats why hes so cold towards me.
You need to rest and heal since well separate tomorrow. Someone of your cultivation shouldnt be here already, let alone wounded. Get better or youll be food before leaving this ce. Feiyun was still carving formation arrays with incredible speed, nearly done with a fourth-ranked defensive formation in no time at all.
If her Second Uncle were to see his speed along with the formations level, he would be scared speechless.
Hmph, my goal ining here is not like yours. She scowled with a chilling glint in her eyes and thick bloodthirst, far different from the bashful girl earlier.
You know what Im here for? Feiyun was surprised.
Youre clearly here to take the Golden Silkworm Scripture from that devil Feng Feiyun. Its a priceless treasure for Buddhist cultivators, you cant deny this. She stared straight at him.
Sounds like she really hates me. He thought before smiling: Then what about yours?
She felt good that he didnt refute her im: Im here to y that devil in order to avenge my little sister.
Youre not his match. He said, confirming that his spection was correct. She was Lu Liweis older sister.
It made sense that an older sister would want to kill her sisters rapist.
However, he thought that in terms of intelligence, this older sister was far inferiorpared to the younger one. She had no chance of sess.
Chapter 679: Back To Peak Condition
Im naturally not his match under normal circumstances but he is wounded from fighting against experts from Senluo a few nights ago. If we werent ambushed by the three spirit beasts, I could have killed him by now. Lu Yinyin said seriously with a cold gleam in her eyes.
Even if hes wounded, you wont be able to find him in this vastnd if he intends on hiding. Feiyun sighed.
Others cant but Im the exception. As long as he is still wounded, hell definitely leave marks on the ground and Ill be able to find him for sure. She revealed a mysterious smile.
Feiyun was a little startled and wanted to pry more information out of her.
s, he didnt even need to do that because she smiled, feeling very pleased with herself: Because my left eye has a Darkblue spirit stone, allowing me to have Darkblue Eye. If he were to leave a single footprint within ten thousand miles, Ill be able to find him.
No wonder why they are catching up so fast, so she has that special gaze. He thought.
Darkblue Spirit Stone was quite rare, ranked fifteenth among the eighteen, more precious than the Five Grains Spirit Stone and Dan Spirit Stones.
One Darkblue Stone could trade one thousand True Mysterious Stone. Giants would definitely fight over one.
This girl is extraordinary idiotic, weve just met yet she told me everything without holding back. Shes lucky that shes telling me instead of a Giant. They would rape then kill her before taking that stone out of her eyes.
One thousand stones are enough to make brothers betray each other. In fact, one might kill their master or father for this too.
If Feiyun werecking cultivation resources right now, maybe he would have done the same or at least dig out her left eye. However, he was wealthy enough with hundreds of thousands of stones so he didnt need to kill someone over one Darkblue Stone.
Plus, this girl hasnt provoked him so far and he had a gentle disposition towards women too.
Lu Yinyin didnt know that her honesty has been considered idiotic in Feiyuns mind.
It looks like this is your first time leaving your sect. Youre not aware of the evil in people. Its better if you dont tell anyone about your eye in the future, nothing good wille of it. He kindly warned her.
After cultivating the Golden Silkworm Scripture, his temperament and constitution changed greatly. Plus, he gained a portion of his strength back and could hide all the clues. Yinyins gaze couldnt see through him.
This secret of mine, Im only told you alone outside of my uncles, because... I know youre definitely not a greedy person. She noticed his serious expression and became happy inside.
Haha. Feiyun chuckled, his impression of her worsened. They have only met for one day yet the girl didnt guard against him in the slightest.
She probably wouldnt repeat this line after finding out that Im the devil Feng Feiyun.
Feiyun then ignored her and sat down by a small stream. He ced his palms together and closed his eyes, sending thirty-nine divine intents deep into his body. He left one outside in order to watch out for Lu Yinyin, afraid that she might attack him during his training session.
Many girls were skilled actresses and even a saint could be tricked by them. Vignce was required.
He finished with the 1,800 variations of the first diagram, Silkworm Egg. Right now, he was changing his violet energy inside his dantian into golden Buddhist energy. Once this waspleted, he would be back to his peak state and could take on the iing Giants.
Golden strands of Buddhist energy emanated from him and melted into the stream, giving it a faint glow. Golden lotuses blossomed on the surface of the water.
Lu Yinyin sat not far from here, holding up her chin with both hands and watching him without blinking. She waspletely immersed, forgetting about her own wounds.
s, she had no mind to recover right now and only wanted to stare at him. She knew that he would leave tomorrow and they might never meet again.
She didnt think that he was training with the Golden Silkworm Scripture either. After all, the scripture has only appeared in thest several days. Even the most brilliant old monk couldnt understand this scripture in this short period, let alone someone as young as him.
She assumed that this was a Buddhist meritw that he had learned at a young age.
The night quickly passed by. She slept in the same pose with a smile on her face, clearly dreaming about something good.
He woke up from his session and incredible changes, both physically and mentally. Though he was sitting still, he looked to be one with nature and had an aura of serenity.
The energy transformation hadpleted. He had a golden glow around him of the Buddhist affinity. Even the churning evil blood within him became obedient.
His fatigue was gone just like that despite spending the night cultivating. His spirit was at an all-time high.
He recalled his glow and stood up. His dantian was a golden ocean now.
Intermediate sixth-level Heavens Mandate. He was pleasantly surprised because his cultivation has taken another step forward after the process.
Keep in mind that after the sixth level, each increase was quite difficult. Many people spent a century of isted cultivation just to gain what he obtained in several days. This scripture was indeed exceptional.
The second diagram was that of a young silkworm, far more profound than before. He noticed more than 7,000 variations already. This was only one part of it too.
Oh, shes sleeping again. Feiyun saw the girlszy and cute sleeping posture, looking innocent and strangely charming.
A heretical disciple sleeping so calmly next to a strange man? There must be something wrong with this girl. Does she really think she can avenge her sister?
Feiyun was in a good mood after recovering his power and increasing his cultivation. He walked forward and his steps woke her up.
Her hands moved from the drowsiness so her chin lost their support and fell down so she raised her head again in a hurry.
I fell asleep?! How She was definitely an expert with great awareness and this shouldnt have happened.
Its over, I messed up, did I mumble while sleeping too... She gently bit her lips and wiped her drowsy eyes while stealing nces at him through the gap between her fingers before blushing.
If the heretics from Mount Pot were to see her like this, their jaw would drop to the ground while thinking - this is the cold demoness from our sect?
He condensed a golden pill with his energy and handed it to her: Miss Yinyin, this is a Buddhist pill that can cure your injuries. Because I actually have important business to take care of here, I cant leave Endless Land and take you out. If I am lucky enough to survive, perhaps I will visit you at Mount Potter.
He wasnt worried about his energy being recognized. After all, the scripture has been missing for more than ten thousand years. No one had an idea of what it should look like.
Wu Qinghua of Beastmaster cultivated an iplete version of the scripture derived from the golden avatar of a Buddhist sage.
This version was far inferiorpared to the real thing. Her golden silkworm energy was inferior as well in terms of purity. They werent on the same level at all.
Yinyin epted the pill. It was around the size of a longan fruit and had a dazzling glow with great purity. Several runes seemed to be carved on top too.
Hes a pill master too? And this can heal my wounds? She remained skeptical.
She knew about her current condition better than anyone else. It was very serious. Even a third-ranked spirit pill couldnt fully heal her. She didnt think that this young man could refine something better than a third-ranked pill.
Nevertheless, she took note of his kindness and held the pill tightly, bing quite moved.
Were really just strangers. He saved me on top of giving me this pill, I dont think I can find another as kind as him in this world. She thought.
You will really visit Mount Pot? She became nervous.
Well, I dont know where it is yet... Feiyun slightly frowned.
Chapter 680: Beiming Qiujian
Mount Pot is located in the southern ocean between Northern Frontier and Earthchild. She was afraid that Feiyun couldnt find it and quickly took out a badge.
She lowered her head, looking a bit bashful, and handed it to Feiyun: Go to the southern shore while hanging this badge on your belt. Any ce with people will have someone noticing you. You can tell that person that youre looking for me and they will bring you to Mount Pot.
He didnt refuse because he needed the blood from Lu Liweis bracelet so a trip to Mount Pot was inevitable.
He took a look at the badge. It was made from a special jade with a cold affinity. Several mysterious runes were engraved on the surface - the mark of a top master, impossible to duplicate.
In the center of the runes was a character powerfully written, Lu. This clearly represented the Lu n of Mount Pot.
He put away the badge before decisively heading deeper into Endless Land without looking back.
What the hell is wrong with me? Ive only known him for one day, so why do I not want him to leave? Lu Yinyin bit her bottom lip and felt bitter while watching his departing back.
She finally withdrew her gaze after he disappeared behind the forest and nced at the golden pill.
Though Feiyun said that this couldpletely heal her, she remained skeptical. If this pill was actually that effective, it must be very valuable. How could he just hand something this precious over to her?
Im sure this will make me a little better, just not a full cure. She swallowed the pill.
It turned into a golden radiance in her stomach, feeling very pleasant and cool almost like finding an oasis while lost in a desert.
Boom! Golden energy flowed at a rapid pace through her; its glow intensified as well and became like a sun.
It channeled and burned before dispersing. She became astonished after feeling much better. Her meridians have been washed and her serious wounds were healed.
What rank is this spirit pill?! Peak third rank, or fourth rank?! Yinyin gathered her energy and swung her sleeve.
Her power crushed arge portion of the forest in front of her, incinerating hundreds of towering trees. A stone hill nearby was reduced to powders.
Her cultivation had broken to peak fifth-level Heavens Mandate!
She couldnt stay calm at all. This was definitely an expensive pill that should be crafted from precious ingredients. Ten cities might not be enough to purchase one yet he just gave it away?
Maybe... maybe he likes me too but didnt know it because hes an introvert? Her heart started beating faster, almost like a drum.
She activated her gaze in order to find him so that she could ask him about it. They might not be able to meet again if she were to miss this chance.
However, she searched within a radius of ten thousand miles and didnt see a single clue.
He must be purposely avoiding me... She felt quite bad as a result.
She realized that she wouldnt be able to forget him and wanted to use her influence to find him after returning to Mount Pot.
***
Feiyun performed Swift Samsara and soared through the forest like a golden bolt.
He could tell that Lu Yinyin has a favorable impression of him, not to the point of love but almost.
However, he had no feelings for her and wouldnt have bothered talking if not for trying to find the location of Mount Pot. After all, he had no time to linger around a woman with so many pursuers behind him.
Plus, he didnt owe her anything after taking advantage of her. He saved her twice on top of giving her a pill condensed from his Buddhist energy. Her wounds should be fine and inbination with her gaze, this should allow her to escape Endless Land.
That location was still considered the external region, far away from the true dangers looming in thisnd.
Im around 20,000 miles into Endless Land, still the outer area. Feiyun thought. [1]
He sensed several powerful divine intents skirting by him. Fortunately, the invisible cloak allowed him to hide from them.
Two divine intents were extremely strong in particr and covered tens of thousands of miles. Nothing could elude their gaze. Super Giants didnt have this level of divine intent.
Normally, only the real masters would dare to activate their divine intents for a broad search here.
A regr Giant doing so might be noticed by the spirit beasts and risked an attack.
Spirit beasts have trained for a millennium and had keen awareness. Whenever a divine intent touched them, they could sense it too and be enraged.
After all, Endless Land belonged to spirit beasts. Humans infiltrating this ce meant provoking their supremacy.
The reason why Lu Yinyins group got spotted was due to her Third Uncle activating his divine intents to find Feng Feiyun. Thus, the three spirit beasts nearby attacked them. Not even a Super Giant could get away unscathed.
Spirit beasts also had power levels. The weaker ones wereparable to Giants. Those with the bloodline of ancient sacred beasts could contend against pseudo Enlightened Beings.
Of course, this was not counting the beast kings with more than two thousand years of cultivation. They were equal to Enlightened Beings. Only a few of them lived in the outer region.
All in all, only the extremely confident cultivators would spread their divine intent here.
Boom! A zing sword crossed the sky. It was 130 meters long and 10 meters wide. A terrifying aura was on top.
The soil and mud were being lifted up. The beasts nearby trembled on the ground.
A 30-meter-long thunder eagle didnt dodge in time and got split in half by a sword energy remnant. Blood and ck feathers sttered everywhere at first before being crushed into powder.
On top of this sword was a white-beard old man. His beard was one meter long. He wore a daoist robe and a white-cloud crest. His youthful face had no expression, only a look of disdain for everyone else.
This supreme master just flew over Feng Feiyuns area.
Feiyun hid inside a tree trunk and converged all of his auras. He sensed the pressure lingering in the air. Just one strand of energy from that master was as massive as ake and made others suffocate.
He still didnt feel safe despite wearing the invisible cloak. These masters had impable awareness and could detect the slightest presence.
Far stronger than a supreme elder from Senluo, a famous daoist then? Feiyun didnt walk out until that sword was very far away.
He saw several mountains being ttened by the sword energy by the ridge. The top of the mountains crumbled and crushed the forest beneath in a shocking manner.
Only a master of this level would dare to fly in Endless Land. Anyone else would have been shot down by the spirit beasts already, turning into a meat paste.
The Golden Silkworm Scripture was tempting enough to force these big shots out.
Suddenly, Feiyuns expression soured since an even more monstrous aura appeared in the form of ck clouds.
This chilling aura froze everything nearby. He instantly drilled several hundred meters deep into the ground before calming down.
A dark figure appeared in the sky a split second after Feiyun went into hiding. The entire ce went dark.
This was a floating cemetery bigger than a mountain. On top were mountains and trees, looking like an independentndscape.
To the front was a 300-meter-tall tablet with four characters carved on it, Beiming Qiujian.
The characters were sharper than swords. A terrifying aura came on top of the cemetery. Just one divine intent there was enough to scare the 1,000-year-old spirit beasts nearby.
Thats the aura of one of the three Untethereds of the Daoist Gate, Ji Yibei. An ancient voice came from the floating cemetery.
People would wonder if an ancient sage was buried inside due to its archaic atmosphere.
Ancestor, a daoist Untethered is still interested in the Golden Silkworm Scripture? Beiming Potian stood on top of the tablet while wearing hisrge sword, looking quite proud and confident.
Haha! Not just him, Sacred Spirit Pce has sent ten top experts here too, both for the scripture and the demonic treasure inside Bronze Cauldron Mountain. The voice had a chilling touch to it.
I heard people from the southern Feng are here too, maybe to save Feng Feiyun? Potian said with a respectful tone.
The voice snorted in response: Feiyun is only a dog without an owner, no one dares to be involved with him right now, only wanting to distance themselves. The court is included, not sending any reinforcement out of fear that the rest of the world might team up against them, let alone the Feng n. However, that sly Feng Mo is very calcting, who knows what he wants to do? They sent a little girl for the trip here. If we capture her, perhaps we can force Feiyun out.
1. Endless Lands literal trantion is 100,000 thousandnd. I thought Endless was better as the title since 100,000 is usually an adjective for size. In this case, maybe it is 100,000 miles long
Chapter 681: Azure Dragon Bell
Ill go do it right now! Beiming Potian despised Feng Feiyun for destroying his n, wanting nothing more than to fight him till death.
No, well leave this task to someone else and just need to watch patiently while biding our time. No need to offend the Feng right now. Feiyuns head and the scripture are our number one priority.
Therge cemetery flew away from this area and shocked all the beasts on its path wherever it went.
Really strong aura containing aw that can sever the yin and yang. The Beiming has an expert at this level? Feiyun got out of the soil.
He would have been spotted even with the cloak if he didnt hide underground a while ago. The cloak was able to hide all of his aura and presence. However, his body was still existing. When the enemy was strong enough to have contact with the worldlyws, they would be able to spot him.
The trees nearby have crumbled from the pressure; same with the beasts. Tattered foliage and bloody corpses were everywhere.
This was just the guys aura too. An all-out attack from him would be terrifying.
So the Feng sent people here too? They are going towards Bronze Cauldron Mountain. Looks like theyre here for the scripture and the demonic treasury. Feiyun pondered.
The heretical kings escape from Bronze Cauldron clearly indicated that something has changed there. Perhaps the dangerous and forbidden locations in there were no longer as perilous as before. This was the reason why these masters chose to join in right now.
Or, maybe this was intentional. Someone purposely spread information at the same time regarding the scripture and the mountain. This led up to many reclusive monstersing out at once.
The prodigies and elders of many sects have arrived. The beasts in Endless Land woke up and headed towards their kings territories to have meetings.
There must be many cultivators right outside Bronze Cauldron right now. I need to take a look but first, gotta change my appearance. Feiyun smirked. [1]
He gathered radiance in his palms. Buddhist runes then flowed across his skin and his appearance swiftly changed. The skin on his face drooped slightly; a slightly golden goatee appeared on his chin and wrinkles at the corners of his eyes. The lump on his throat became more visible too. [2]
He looked like a middle-aged old man with a dignified Buddhist glow, seemingly a wise master.
Ive gained 1,800 transformations after finishing the first diagram. I cant change to other creatures right now but bing another person is easy enough. He stroked his goatee with a smile.
If he could sessfullyprehend the third diagram - silkworm form, he could change into fish, insect, bird, and many other things...
One wouldnt be able to see through them at all. This was one of the great profundity of the scripture - Golden Silkworm Transformation.
He took off his clothes because they were stained with his original aura. Anyone with keen awareness would notice right away.
He put on a clean blue ride. Even a family member wouldnt recognize him now.
Still missing a weapon to add to the facade. He took out a piece of brass with powerful spirit energy on it in the form of golden strings.
He bought it from an auction back in the Yin Gou Ward and got a Golden Silk Spirit Stone out of it.
Whats left wasnt as precious as the spirit stone but it was still a great material for alchemy and cksmithing. Since it gestated a spirit stone before, its spirituality was quite frightening.
He spent another twelve hours while heading towards Bronze Cauldron to find ores underground using his treasure-seeking arts. Heprehended 30% of the Minor Change Art by now so he could sense ores nearby. In fact, he just needed to stomp on the ground and these ores would jump out of the ground.
He found thirteen different types but wasnt happy with them, too difficult to fuse them with his brass piece.
He walked another three thousand miles and noticed something strong inside a mountain. It was a tiny mine that gave him a special feeling, pulling him there like a ma.
A super ore is in there? He gathered the power of nine dragon-tigers and smashed a white hill on that mountain.
The towering mountain was split open, revealing a faint glow inside a gap.
One corner of this metal was revealed. Albeit, it was already as big as a room - more than six meters high.
So this ce gestated a type of metal, an extraordinary one at that. His power wasparable to a spirit beast.
He grabbed the corner of this metal and started pulling it out from the ground. The area shook as a response with more cracks spreading through the mountain. It was still tough with his current strength.
Rumble! This gigantic piece of blue metal finally got pulled out.
Wow, 14,000,000 pounds... a pure block of Azure Bronze that can be used for refining spirit treasure. Feiyun only wanted to create a casual weapon in order to hide his identity.
He didnt expect to have such good luck in finding this block of metal. Another cksmith masters would salivate after seeing this. It was of good quality on top of being in abundance.
Normally, bronze was made from copper mixed with a few rare metals, a fusion of sorts. But this piece dug out by Feiyun belonged to the spirit level - extremely rare and far superior to other types of bronze.
He didnt want to waste it and decided to do a good job. Perhaps he could create a spirit treasure with enough luck.
After three days, he refined this massive block together with his brass ingot. This resulted in a bell towering at nine meters.
He carved nine formations on the surfaces along with the images of four Buddhas. Next, he wrote Buddhist runes in the grass script style right below. To the top, he carved an aggressive azure dragon coiling around the bell. Its head was at the very top.
It looked animated with sharp ws and scales. People would think that a real dragon was coiling around it, looking quite impressive and holy.
Inside the bell was the golden silkworm energy. Thus, the walls had a golden brilliance flowing around them. The bell itself carried an azure glow.
Ive removed the impurities from the bronze block and the bell still weighs 9,990,000, a beautiful number of the extreme. However theres no spirit and consciousness inside, its only a pseudo spirit treasure then. Feiyuns brows slightly furrowed.
He suddenly thought about something else and took out the Golden Silk Spirit Stone inside his spatial stone. These strings had powerful spirituality. Just adding one string could change a pseudo spirit treasure into the real thing.
He did just that. A whileter, the bell lit up and started rotating by itself while issuing powerful Buddhist noises. They echoed across the mountain range as if there was someone banging on divine metals.
Lowest-level first-ranked spirit treasure. He looked quite pleased with himself.
After all, this was his first creation aftering back to life. Creating a spirit treasure sessfully was quite amazing, mainly due to his luck.
WIthout finding the block of bronze, the Golden Silkworm Scripture, and the golden silk, he wouldnt have been able to create a spirit treasure in a few days. Any of the three was essential.
Ill call you Azure Dragon Bell. A first-ranked spirit treasure didnt mean much nowadays to Feiyun.
Nevertheless, it carried a special significance since he made it himself. He wouldnt feed it to his weapon essenceter. Perhaps he would give it to a fateful person.
He continued heading towards Bronze Cauldron and rarely saw beasts along the way. This outer region became peaceful.
The ferocious beasts have disappeared overnight. Only the weaker ones below 500 years of age were still around.
This was indeed surprising to Feiyun. He became worried instead of celebrating. He felt that something was happening in the shadows. This peaceful appearance was a facade.
He was 70,000 miles deep now into Endless Land, closer and closer to Bronze Cauldron Mountain. The temperature increased with less vegetation around.
asionally, he saw cultivators flying in the sky. This time around, more than ten young cultivators with bright eyes and surging violet energy were flying together. Purple clouds condensed beneath their feet.
1. This guy is insane. Shouldnt he run the hell away?
2. Adams apple but I didnt want to use Adams apple or the medical term in a Chinese cultivation novel.
Chapter 682: Where Is Justice?
The group of young cultivators flew beneath the clouds. One of them, a handsome youth around twenty, smiled and said: Everyone says that Endless Land is extremely dangerous, a ce ruled by the beasts. I dont think this is true at all.
A different one wearing a blue topaz crest tying up his long hair said with disdain: We cant trust the seniorspletely. They be more cowardly as they age and keep telling me that flying above Endless Land is courting death. Weve flown for several tens of thousands of miles now and not a single attack happened. Just rmist nonsense.
Haha! There were dangers though, we got attacked more than ten times but my spear easily dealt with those beasts. A slightly older youth waved his bloodied spear around with an arrogant expression.
First Brother, the Junior Ancestors dont mess around, its best to be careful. A younger girl with a hair bun and gentle eyes had a worried look.
She was pretty with a pear-shaped face and well-defined brows, only around sixteen or seventeen years old. Nevertheless, she had a glow around her with the q image of an immortal pce floating among the clouds.
Her cultivation was at the third level of Heavens Mandate and could be considered a top talent among the young generation.
The other prodigies seemed to be viewing her as the center. The youth with the spear didnt refute her either: Junior Sister Ruixin, are you not confident in my cultivation? I dont think anyone among the young generation can be my match with the exception of those on the upper historical list.
The others didnt deny this. However, they werent weaker than their First Brother either in terms of actual battle prowess.
Oh? Look down below, someone is lifting a huge bell.
Thats gigantic. Oh, a coiling dragon engraving too? That blue glow and Buddhist shimmering, its a spirit treasure?
He doesnt dare to fly in the sky so he must be weak. Only the deserving should have a spirit treasure. The youth with the crest descended with a nice movement technique, leaving seven afterimages in the air. Hended right in front of Feng Feiyun.
The girl named Ruixin wanted to stop them but it was toote. Her First Brother and the other prodigies were alreadynding. She knew about theirck of morality all too well. Plus, this wasnt their Earthchild Prefecture but Endless Land. No useless people would dare toe here.
At the start, Feiyun was about a hundred miles away from them but he still clearly heard their conversation, sneering at their ignorance.
These young disciples were naivembs not knowing that they should be afraid of the wolf. If it wasnt for the big event recently in Endless Land driving spirit beasts away, they would have died long ago by flying up there. Not even a single bone of theirs would be left. However, Feiyun didnt expect them to actually think about robbing him.
The rich-looking youth wearing the crest blocked in front of Feiyun. The guy used an observation technique to check him out and found nothing special.
Which temple are you from, Mister? You look like a Buddhist cultivator. The youth said, having dropped his guard.
Feiyun looked around forty right now but the youth didnt give a damn. After all, everyone was old in the cultivation world.
Some lived for four hundred years and were still stuck at the first level of Heavens Mandate. Why should they show any respect to these old men?
At the very least, disciples from big sects like them wouldnt do so. Referring to him as a mister was showing enough etiquette.
Another ten or so youthsnded around Feiyun. Their eyes were fixed on his bell, pointing and whispering.
Such powerful spirituality, it might actually be a spirit treasure.
Its huge, must be more than 300,000 pounds.
If I have this thing, my battle capabilities will double.
Feiyun looked around the group and saw their cultivation clearly. They were certainly elites among elites. The highest was at the fourth level which should almost be unbeatable.
They must be from a big sect with masters heading for Bronze Cauldron Mountain.
These thoughts only took a split second. Feiyun then put on a naive expression and stroked his beard: Youre right, Young Noble. My name is Yun Feitian, a vagrant cultivator. I was taught by a Buddhist master during my youth and learned how to cultivate. I heard the sacred scripture, Golden Silkworm, is in Feng Feiyuns hands right now so Im here to test my luck.
These prodigies put on a look of disdain after hearing that the guy was only a vagrant cultivator.
Only being taught by a Buddhist cultivator for a brief period? How could this guy match them who hail from prestigious sects?
You think you can seize the scripture from that devil with your little cultivation? You dont know your own limits. Feng Feiyun is exceedingly strong. First Brother Xiao Tianyue snorted.
He started thinking that even random dogs and cats are running here for the scripture. Do they think they are lucky enough to obtain it?
The other prodigies smiled sarcastically too, thinking that this vagabond was so ignorant. The guy had no backing and no intelligence about Feiyuns actual power. Someone like him couldnt even warm Feiyun up.
The crest-wearing youth was no longer polite and assumed the tone of a superior: Where did you get this Buddhist bell?
The Buddhist master who taught me gave it to me. Its name is Azure Dragon. Feiyun sincerely said.
Spirit treasures belong to the worthy. This bell isnt fated to be yours, it is being wasted. How about giving it to me so I can actually use it to its fullest potential so that it can shine and make a name for itself? The youth said insipidly.
Being worthy here meant whoever was stronger!
Buddhists like you care about fate. I cultivate an art named Azure Dragon Energy so I have ties with this bell. Give it to me and I will make good use of it. Another prodigy spoke up.
Several more wanted the bell and started arguing while ignoring Feng Feiyun.
I will not give this bell to anyone since its a spirit treasure. Ill be using it. Feiyun jumped in.
The arguing group paused after hearing this. The crest-wearing youth snorted: You said your name is Yun Feitian, right? Do you think were asking you? Looks like you are tired of living. Put down the bell and scram. Dont make me kill you, haha!
Lin Jibai nced over at his Junior Sister Ruixin and gloated. Zhao Muyan is an idiot for revealing his true face. Ruixins impression of him is definitely dropping.
He then tidied his attires and smiled gracefully towards Feiyun: Senior Yun, this spirit treasure is an amazing weapon that will tempt the ruffians. Keeping it around is not a good thing for you. How about selling it to me instead? Just name the price.
You want to buy it? Feiyun asked.
Yes.
Sorry, not for sale. Feiyun said with a stubborn expression.
Jibai didnt expect this development. A vagabond daring to refuse him? He would be kicking the guy in the face right now if his junior sister wasnt around.
The other prodigies had murderous intent now after seeing Feiyuns stubbornness.
Peaceful measures first before force. They have tried at least but he wasnt smart enough to acquiesce.
The noble youth named Zhao Muyan raised his right hand and gathered lightning energy. Each bolt looked like a heavenly saber floating in the sky with thunderous detonation.
The other prodigies didnt expect this. Zhao Muyans cultivation had improved enough to act with wanton regards.
Wait! A pleasant voice stopped him.
The prodigies here including Zhao Muyan made way for the speaker. Liu Ruixin walked over, revealing her delicate figure - long and thin neck with red makeup. She looked elegant and fine.
Junior Sister, I must have this bell. Not even you can stop me. Zhao Muyan said.
Ruixin knew that she couldnt stop them. Though they doted on her, a spirit treasure was just too tempting.
Senior, we are from Sun Moon, one of the three biggest sects in Earthchild Prefecture. Im sure you have heard of our sect. She tried to persuade Feng Feiyun.
She wanted to intimidate him into giving up. Thats the only way for him to stay alive. Otherwise, her immoral martial brothers would definitely kill him to take his item.
Unfortunately, the vagabond disappointed her with his stubbornness.
Sun Moon? Your sect will act sowlessly in broad daylight? Where is justice? Do you think heaven has no eyes? Feiyun said.
The prodigiesughed and looked at him as if they were looking at an idiot.
Chapter 683: Heroes Gathered At Bronze Cauldron
Feng Feiyun had heard of Sun Moon before - an ancient sect reigning over Earthchild Prefecture, not too inferior in terms of power and resourcespared to the four great ns.
After the emergence of the astronomical phenomenon, the three big sects there were the first to leave Jin. One could see how strong they are due to this move.
Youre not amenable to reason, dont me me for this. Zhao Muyan raised his right hand and gathered de-like lightning currents on his fingers. One strand shot out and turned a tree several meters away into ashes.
Liu Ruixin stopped trying to convince the two parties. She shook her head and sighed once before leaving. The cultivation world utilized thew of the jungle. This was amon urrence.
She had tried her best. If the guy wouldnt give up, he would die to someone elseter if not her martial brothers right now.
She saw too many cultivators choosing to die over a treasure like him. Weak yet still want to hang onto an item? Thisck of patience would only result in death.
Zhao Muyans eyes shed with aggression. The bolts on his hand shot out with impable speed, aiming straight for Feiyuns chest like a serpent.
Ruixin saw him standing there without trying to dodge and thought that it would turn him to ashes. She shook her head again with pity in her eyes. He wouldnt die needlessly like this if he had listened to me.
Bam! The bolt struck his chest. The impact issuing a strange noise as if it had struck a bronze statue.
A yellow radiance more than three meters thick emanated from his body and instantly destroyed the bolt.
This unexpected development shocked all the prodigies.
Muyans expression soured. He knew the power of that bolt more than anyone. It was capable of crushing a boulder weighing hundreds of thousands of pounds. However, that Buddhist light managed to repel it.
He raised both hands, ready to go all out, and started channeling more lightning bolts. However, the Azure Dragon Bell flew towards him. It was shrouded in a blue glow and cut through the wind with impressive momentum.
Damn you! A vagabond daring to attack me!? Muyan shouted and raised his hands overwhelming with lightning bolts to stop the bell.
He estimated that this bell would only weigh 300,000 pounds at best and wanted to use this chance to seize it.
However, the moment his hands made contact with the bell, he instantly realized that something was wrong.
He wanted to pull back but it was already toote.
Crack! Bones naturally broke.
His hands were mangled while his chest got smashed by a monstrous force. Several ribs got shattered too.
He spat out blood as his body was sent flying for a hundred meters through three big trees. The guy squirmed on the ground while groaning in pain.
Feiyun simply threw his bell over without using spirit energy and this was enough to grievously wound Muyan.
A vagabond could blow away Muyan who was at peak third-level Heavens Mandate?
Hmph?! This is a small punishment for trying to take my bell, breaking your hands but sparing your life. Feiyun called back his bell and spoke on the side of righteousness.
You dare to attack a disciple from Sun Moon? You must be tired of living! First Brother Xiao Tianyue scowled; his battle spirit surged.
A beast soul appeared behind his back, towering at seven meters and looking like a ck wolf with fierce eyes and fangs as sharp as a sword.
He was at the fourth level. He thrust his ck spear forward andbined its power with his beast soul.
The energy in a radius of several hundred meters gathered into the tip. This thrust was more than double the power of Muyan earlier.
Boom! Feiyun threw his bell again and blew Tianyue flying just like before, breaking four ribs in the process. His mouth was foaming with blood. His spear was knocked out of his hands too, pinning on the yellow mud.
Just one blow was all it took to defeat a fourth-level prodigy.
Boom! The guy smashed into the ground, creating a huge pit.
That force earlier nearly tore his arms off. It took a long time before he managed to crawl out of the pit with his trembling hands.
You cultivate the Unbeatable Golden Avatar of Buddhism?! He said with horror.
Keke, brat, youre not that blind. A golden glow epassed Feng Feiyun, looking extremely resplendent.
Meanwhile, four prodigies tried to ambush Feiyun from behind with their soulbound artifact. However, he turned around and roared, unleashing a golden brilliance.
Oooo! The roar spewed out a boundless light that manifested into a golden lion towering at ten meters.
The four ambushers got blown flying. Their expensive robes shattered; their hair became disorderly. Blood dripped down their skin.
The weakest among the four bled from his seven orifices, nearly killed by the roar.
Thats... Lions Roar! Liu Ruixin was shocked.
This vagabond was just too strong, definitely a master of the Buddhist doctrine. I cant believe I told him to leave his bell behind and run earlier. Our master might not be a match for him...
Of course it wasnt the real Lions Roar. Feiyun simply used his golden silkworm energy to fake this technique.
Sun Moon disciples are quite despicable, tomit robbery in broad daylight, no different from the heretics. He uttered coldly.
He walked towards Xiao Tianyue, causing the youth to stagger backward before dropping butt-first into the ground.
We... we have three ancestors right outside Bronze Cauldron Mountain now, kill us and they wont let you go! He threatened.
Ruixin became so disappointed. After their number one genius, Zhao Songyang, fell to Feiyun during the prince-inwpetition, their sect couldnt produce anotherparable talent.
Senior Yun, we were wrong first and I sincerely apologize. Please spare them. Though she disliked these senior brothers, they were still the top geniuses of her sect. Losing them here would be a great loss.
Feiyuns eyes brightened after seeing this girl. She was as beautiful as a flower with the right amount of makeup and style. Her sleeve ribbons fluttered in the air making her look like a fairy straight out of a painting.
Her silky ck hair was tied up in a long bun and held in ce by a ssic-styled jade hairpin. Her snow-white ears were decorated with red ruby earrings. They shined enough to add a red glimmer to the nearby area.
Senior... She became nervous due to his intense re.
Not bad, not bad. Feiyun stroked his beard andughed: Ill spare their lives on your behalf, but dont me me for being merciless if they choose to be stupid again.
He looked her up and down one more time before turning to leave with his bell.
She finally heaved a sigh of relief after confirming that he was long gone. That stare earlier was so strange. It was as if he could see through her clothes.
Intuition told her that he wasnt a good person at all. Who knows what could have happened?
Damn pervert! Lin Jibai angrily shouted.
Yes, this Yun Feitian is despicable. Did you see that perverted stare earlier? Lets go to Bronze Cauldron and report this to the Junior Ancestors so that they can stick up for Ruixin. Xiao Tianyue said with aggression.
They were clearly in the wrong for wanting to take his bell but now, the story turned into Feiyun being a pervert and insulting Ruixin in a tant manner.
One could easily imagine that aftering to Bronze Cauldron, they would paint him as a heinous viin. In the end, a fight broke out in order to teach that wretch a lesson. Unfortunately, the guys cultivation was too high and wounded all of them.
The seniors from Sun Moon would be indignant as a result and go to find Feiyun to win back their sects reputation, perhaps going as far as killing him.
Ruixin slightly grimaced. If this fabrication were to go out, her reputation would be ruined too because words of mouth always escte. Beating down that Yun Feitian wouldnt do anything either. Enough damage would have been done.
***
Though Feiyun knew that many had arrived at the border of Bronze Cauldron, the sheer number of people still astonished him.
Not just the masters but the young prodigies came too from numerous top sects and ns. The smaller sects brought everyone along.
Heretics, Buddhist monks, Dao elders, prodigies... they separated into their own sections.
Sects with good rtionships stayed near each other. The ones with feud didnt fight either.
Feiyun even saw cultivators from the Qian and Tianlong Dynasty.
A supreme beauty sat on a jade pedestal, revealing her bare shoulders. The experts from Tianlong obeyed all of her orders. Several old men stood behind her.
Its him! Feiyun noticed this woman from dozens of miles away.
This freak is here again! He got the urge to w his eyes out after seeing Long Qingyang again.
Chapter 684: Seeing The Bandits Again
So many people! No wonder why those young cultivators from Sun Moon could enter Endless Land.
It looked like the outer regions have truly changed. These people gathered right outside Bronze Cauldron without caution, seemingly waiting for something.
The night curtain dropped down and there weremps and torches everywhere.
These cultivators erected tents and bonfires. Some began cultivating in waiting with their spirit stones and activated meridians; a faint glow appeared around them.
Some sat around the fire and grilled some meat while drinking wine, seemingly discussing something.
Feiyun turned his attention to a group near a cliff. On top of their big fire was a piece of wood more than one meter wide so the me was quite strong.
They wore strange outfits. One had a saber scar on his face, straight down where an eye used to be. A golden serpent coiled around his waist. He had an aggressive and intimidating aura.
Their weapons were big and crude, such as a big woodchopper, a wolfs fang mace, a hammer as big as a grinder.
They drank and cursed in a jovial manner. Everyone else stayed far away from them, perhaps out of disdain. All in all, this wasnt the crowd to mingle with.
Second Boss, look at that woman over there, so sexy! Wu Jiu held a broiled golden wing and chomped down while staring at Long Qingyang sitting on her jade seat over yonder. Oil and fat streamed down his hands. He didnt mind wiping them off with his ragged sleeves.
Next to him was a short and muscr man - ck inplexion, big eyes, and a full beard. He pped Wu Jin in response: Youre hopeless. If you like her, then go talk to her!
This person looking like a gori was the second boss of Huang Feng Ridge.
Im... Im just looking. Wu Jiu angrily said while still staring at Long Qingyang.
Qingyang seemed to have noticed his fiery gaze and turned her head to smile back at him. Her eyes rippled like the autumn waves.
Bam! Wu Jiu dropped the big wing down on the ground and became frozen.
Boom! Second Boss pped him again, causing the poor guy to fall headfirst into a boulder.
Youre hopeless. The boss added.
He then nced towards that enchanting woman and twitched in shock. He quickly averted his gaze before lowering his voice: Our target is Feng Feiyun this time. This is an order from the First Boss, we cant make any mistakes because of one woman.
They were bandits from Huang Feng and have traveled more than 100,000 miles from the border of Grand Southern to Endless Land.
Dont worry, everyone is here now, Feng Feiyun will join too. Ill take care of him then and hell obediently return with us. A woman wearing leather shorts patted her thigh and proudly dered. [1]
She looked around thirty years old and was known as the Shyflower Thirteenth Lady. She looked quite mature and her legs looked supple and soft. However, her banditry temperament was a turn-off. She had joined this group three years ago and became their Fourth Boss.
The bandits exploded with waves ofughter in response.
Feng Feiyun is undoubtedly a sexual deviant but hes also very picky. If Fourth Boss were two hundred years younger, then maybe hell fall for your honey trap, but now... One of them sneered.
Boom! Shyflower smashed this bandit flying into the cliff. It took him a while before crawling back. He learned his lesson and sat on the ground, no longer daring to smile. The other bandits shut their mouth as well.
First Boss has been reclusive for so long until now because of Feng Feiyun. Second Boss, dont you think Feng Feiyun is his illegitimate son? One of them eventually spoke again.
Small chance of this being too but they are definitely rted. Third Brother told me that First Boss came out thest time Feiyun was at our ce. He then gave the Firebird Sword to Third Brother so that he could give it to Feiyunter.
The First Boss of Huang Feng was very mysterious and rarely showed himself. Only the Second and Third Boss have seen him several times. The others didnt even know what he looked like, only that he was a super master.
Feiyun was spying on their conversation from a distance. His eyes shed with elucidation first before doubts.
So that sword came from the First Boss? Then is this mysterious First Boss the legendary demonic man? He wondered.
Hongyan left him a letter before dying. It mentioned that the demonic man was the one who told her the secrets of the five garments. He was the one who gave her the Firebird Gown too.
Looks like Im rted in one way or another to this demonic man. He wanted to get more information about First Boss.
However, furious voices came from behind and interrupted him.
Senior Uncle, thats the guy who injured First Brother and the senior brothers on top of looking pervertedly at Junior Sister Ruixin.
The group of prodigies from Sun Moon followed a middle-aged man with an impressive aura. They surrounded Feiyun and red aggressively at him.
Only the girl named Ruixin looked a bit shy with her head lowered, standing right behind the middle-aged man.
I am Meng Qiunan of Sun Moon. I heard that your cultivation is great yet you bullied these juniors. Worst of all, you even disrespected the daughter of our White Moon Messenger. You need to give us an answer. This man looked at Feiyun and courteously said.
He didnt stifle his voice so everyone nearby heard him.
Thats Meng Qiunan of Sun Moon. I believe he recently became a half-step Giant and was first ce in apetition among the 18th generation of his sect. Hes quite famous right now so who is the person blind enough to offend him?
Thats a vagabond who disrespected the brightest jewel of Sun Moon, the daughter of White Moon Messenger, Liu Ruixin.
Damn! This guy is something else, to actually aim for the messengers daughter. No wonder why Meng Qiunan is personally getting involved, it looks like he wants to earn some points from the messenger.
Sun Moon Sect is quite notorious right now and few dared to oppose them, until this fearless fe. Everyone became excited for the iing show.
Miss Long, what is Sun Moon doing right now? Just a vagabond, do they need to send out a half-step Giant for him? An old man whispered behind Long Qingyang.
Qingyangs smile was hidden beneath her silk veil. Her eyes looked quite spirited as she said: Qiunan is a fool. This matter, true or not, will ruin Ruixins reputation and honor. He wants to tter the messenger but will only end up angering him, hahaha. Oh right, are our ns ready?
The old man stared at her white-snow neck then her exquisite features. He swallowed his saliva and said: Its done, Feiyun will not be able to hide from us if hees here.
Qingyang slightly arched forward and started looking around with her eyes as bright as the stars. She raised her brows slightly - this appearance of her was too sexy.
I feel that hes already here. She shook her head in response.
What? Hes here already? How did our men not spot him? The old man became surprised.
He wouldnt be Feng Feiyun otherwise. Dont worry, the Beiming and Qian are more anxious than us. We dont need to do anything first, just watch the show for now. She sat back down with a tempting smirk on her red lips.
Feng Feiyun knew that this sect woulde for him, just not this early.
I beat them up to teach them a lesson because your sects rules are toox. It is a favor. And as for the usation of disrespecting thisdy, Ive done no such thing. Feiyun replied.
This vagabond was quite arrogant and didnt hold back.
Youre not qualified toment on our rules. Senior Uncle, hes purposely trying to antagonize our sect. Xiao Tianyue was still bleeding from his arm. However, with Qiunan as his backing, he had nothing to fear and used Feiyun of another crime.
Since you refuse to show respect to our sect, lets see how strong your Buddhist arts are. Qiunans expression turned cold.
Boom! A divine halo made of moonlight emerged around him, protecting himpletely. He formed mudras and the halo intensified, bing more dazzling than ever.
This is a terrifying technique from Sun Moon. Once cultivated to the limit, it could change the terrain itself, turning the day into night. The cultivators nearby took out their soulbound artifacts for defensive purposes, not wanting to be an idental casualty of this battle.
Boom! A loud bang resounded as if someone had struck a bell.
Suddenly, the halo dissipated and Qiunan was blown flying while vomiting blood. Hended headfirst into the ground.
What the hell?! A half-step Giant was now pinned to the ground with his feet pointing at the air, looking just like an incense stick.
This was a hrious scene but no one couldugh right now. They were too busy staring at the bell held by the vagabond.
1. Theres a censored word here, I think she means shell sleep with him and make him obey
Chapter 685: Arrogance
Everyone became astounded. How could a character like Meng Qiunan be defeated by a single move?
Where did this powerful vagabonde from? Hes probably the king of them all.
Inside a floating warship was a powerful old man. He stroked his beard while gazing at Feiyun, seemingly pondering. This vagabond is extraordinary. Sun Moon Sect is going to suffer a great loss this time.
The disciples from Sun Moon shuddered and got chills all over. This guys cultivation exceeded their expectations.
Just a swing of that bell alone easily took care of a half-step Giant.
The confident Xiao Tianyue turned pale and nearly dropped to the ground out of fear.
Is there not a single rational person from Sun Moon? Feiyun dropped his bell on the ground and shouted.
The massive bell sank half a meter into the ground. Its azure glow was soft yet oppressive.
A few keen observers noticed this; their eyes shing with realization. This bell must be extremely heavy, not just a few hundred thousand pounds.
Meanwhile, the disciples from Sun Moon didnt dare to answer. Two of them helped pull Meng Qiunan out of the ground.
This half-step was unconscious right now. His nose, chin, and forehead have been smashed by the bell. His face nearly caved in entirely. If it wasnt for the vigorous vitality of a half-step and Feiyun holding back in order to prevent an out-of-control esction, he would be dead right now.
Feiyun smirked and moved with the speed of lightning. In the next second, he appeared before Liu Ruixin.
Her expression changed and felt the wind, instantly wanting to retreat. s, Feiyun held her by the shoulder and pressed her back down.
Her expression changed again after losing the initiative. Light gathered on her soft fingertip and turned into a spirit dagger. She thrust it straight for his heart.
Feiyun chuckled and crushed this spirit dagger before grabbing her by the waist and pressing on her dantian with his other hand to seal her cultivation.
He then pulled her back to where his bell was.
Old man, what are you doing?! Two prodigies from Sun Moon rushed forward but Feiyun casually sent them flying with a handwave.
They rolled on the ground like a gourd and couldnt get up.
Go tell your Junior Ancestral Uncles that if they want me to release her, bring your peak third-ranked treasure, Heaven Suppression Sword, in exchange. You have one tea time to get it. If I dont see the sword after that, Ill really disrespect her this time. Feiyun smirked.
He enjoyed paying people back in full. If these people wanted to take his spirit treasure, he would take one from them too.
These cultivators here werent good people; all wanted a piece of his scripture. Its only fair that he would take their treasures first.
The seniors have entered Bronze Cauldron, theyre not here. One prodigy said.
Feiyun nced at him and could tell that he wasnt lying. He slightly frowned and thought, no wonder why the masters on the same level as Untethered Ji Yibei arent here. They have already gone inside.
The top ancestors have already gone in. The main purpose of the ones staying outside was to deal with him and steal the scripture.
During the previous match, Feiyun killed six Giants and one Super Giant. This battle made him world-renowned. However, many ancestors thought that his cultivation wasnt at this level. Something strange was going on. A few even thought that Monk Jiu Rou must be the real murderer.
Feiyuns real cultivation couldnt be this frightening. Someone must have made up these rumors.
One ninth-ranked wisdom master gathered information and data before concluding that Feiyun was a half-step Giant at best.
Thats why the real master didnt think too much of him. Plus, he might not even have the scripture in the first ce. They didnt need to personally take care of him. The demonic treasure in Bronze Cauldron was a higher priority.
Then tell whoever is in charge right now to hand over that sword or ten spirit treasures and Ill release her. Feiyun smiled.
He then sat down before the bell and closed his eyes. He started thinking about the demonic treasure in Bronze Cauldron. If it was actually real, then perhaps he could use it to cultivate the third phoenix bone and reach the next level of power.
One disciple from Sun Moon sent out a jade talisman to his senior. It had a red color, meaning that the situation was extremely dire.
This vagabond is very strong. s, hes too greedy and wants to bleed Sun Moon dry. This has never happened before.
Though the top masters of Sun Moon are in Bronze Cauldron, Im sure they still have some powerful beings outside, especially the disciples of ck Sun and White Sun Messenger. Their first disciples are at the seventh level now.
What? Do they have two more Giants? No wonder why theyre so arrogant recently. They can back it up.
Feiyun understood several more things after hearing the gossip.
First, the strongest outside of their sect master were the two messengers. Meanwhile, their first disciples were staying here to take care of this situation - Jun Sanqian and Ye Siwan.
These two have been lifelong rivals withparable talents andprehension. They would certainly be the top dogs in Sun Moon in the future.
Eighty years ago, they were among the top ten youths in that generation. Having two great geniuses at the same time was a sign of prosperity for a sect.
In Jin, a generationsted for fifty years. Those older than fifty were no longer part of the young generation. Thus, Jun Sanqian and Ye Siwan were top geniuses from the previous generation.
They didnt let people down either, bing Giants before one century. They had hopes of reaching the Nirvana realm in the future. Their battle abilities far exceeded regr Giants too.
Who will be the one taking action tonight? If its Jun Sanqian, I want to see his supreme sword art that is famed for destroying three thousand invaders. He might be thirty years older but I still want to try. Beiming Potian had a massive sword on his back. He stood on top of his crimson deer, looking quite proud.
His cultivation became far better in thest few years at an improvement rate not inferior to Feng Feiyun.
I prefer Yi Siwan instead because of rumors about her having finished cultivating the Meteoric Moon Dance. When activated, there would be a hundred images of her in the sky, unbeatable in speed in the same realm. Li Xiaonan stood on top of a floating peak, looking quite transcending with a sword hanging by his waist.
This floating peak was a spirit treasure named Soaring isle. On top were numerous spirit medicines and precious trees. Spirit springs flowed like waterfalls here. Four beautiful sword maids stood behind him.
Many thought that the vagabond would run after hearing the stories about Yi Siwan and Jun Sanqian. However, the guy kept on sitting with his eyes closed in front of the bell.
At this moment, Second Boss lifted his gigantic axe and walked over to Feiyun. He smiled and said: Your cultivation isnt bad but youre not a match for those two masters from Sun Moon. You cant handle keeping this pretty girl so hand her over to me. We brothers are very interested in her, just name the price.
Second Boss didnt recognize Feng Feiyun either!
The bandits from Huang Feng started shouting and cheering. They would make scary faces at Liu Ruixin whileughing.
She became visibly frightened, afraid that this monk would hand her over to those ferocious bandits.
Who dares to conspire against our junior sister?! Do you wish to antagonize our sect too?! A disciple from Sun Moon angrily shouted from the distance.
The prodigies from Sun Moon had a terrible day. First, that vagabond taught them a good lesson. Now, these boorish bandits wanted to join too? They were showing zero respect towards Sun Moon.
Wu Jiu lifted his wolfs fang cudgel and intimidated the youth: Youre running your mouth without knowing who we are? Were the Huang Feng Bandits! Sun Moon Sect is nothing, never heard of it before! Ill take this woman if I want!
You! The disciple bellowed.
Wu Jiu instantly attacked with his cudgel, splitting this student into seven pieces. A three-meter-deep pit appeared on the ground too with fleshy bits and blood.
Huang Feng Bandits?! Who the hell were they? So violent and arrogant, not caring about killing an elite from Sun Moon.
Chapter 686: Meteoric Speed
Wu Jiu stood next to the pit while wielding his cudgel and aggressively yelled: Keep on chirping and Ill cut off your head!
The prodigies were scared out of their mind and trembled. The vagabond actually held back but these bandits looked cruel and were murderous. Disciples from the big, orthodox sects wouldnt be ready for this.
This matter has escted with an elite disciple being killed. It wouldnt end easily so the crowd became quite happy.
Wu Jiu and his bloody cudgel made the young ones stagger backward. Some even dropped on their butt, using their hands for support while moving backward.
Hey! Our Second Boss is talking to you, are you fucking selling or not?! Wu Jiu got over to Second Boss and red at Feng Feiyun. He sounded like an unruly patron asking a prostitute.
Everyone knew that this man was murderous on top of being unreasonable and powerful. He easily killed a third-level prodigy earlier with one move. His cultivation must be impressive.
They felt that this vagabond would yield and hand Liu Ruixin over right away. Many pitied her since her fate after falling into the hands of these bandits would be terrible. It would traumatize and scar her for life.
Even if the masters from Sun Moon were to annihte the banditster, they still wouldnt be able to save this beautys purity.
Of course, no one wanted to interfere. This ce was Endless Land. They needed to be vignt instead of causing trouble.
Ruixin became horrified; her face turned white from top to bottom. She gritted her teeth with despair in her eyes. She clenched her fists tight enough to almost bleed and wouldnt dare to imagine the oue.
No. Feng Feiyun seemed immovable as he answered.
Just this simple response showed his unquestionable determination.
Ruixin sat behind him, leaning back on the cold bell. She had a look of disbelief on her face. He... is actually...
Youre courting death! Wu Jius aggression intensified as he howled like a wolf. One could see through his bones seemingly made of gold through his tough exterior. He grabbed the cudgel with both hands before swinging it towards Feiyuns head.
The terrifying momentum of the smash created a terrible gale.
People were shocked at his strength. They thought that just one swing of him could clear a mountain.
Theres something about this powerful bandit. I think he cultivates a mysterious bone-refinement art, very simr to a technique used by a famous monster in Earthchild in the past. An elder from a big sect said.
I remember now. This happened one hundred years ago. The guy killed six elders from Sun Moon and destroyed eight branches. He murdered more than one thousand people and a Sun Moon Giant eventually came for him, injuring and chasing him for tens of thousand miles. He still got away in the end.
Even a Giant cant kill him?
I see, if its really him, then he must really hate Sun Moon. No wonder why he killed that boy earlier without showing any mercy.
Huang Feng Ridge had three thousand bandits also that havemitted heinous crimes or offended big shots. They had no choice but to run to the southern border and live reclusively while surviving as bandits.
Feiyun knew this and thought that Wu Jiu might be the man they were talking about.
He wasnt interested in their story and decided to make his move. He gathered golden Buddhist light in his palm that looked like a divinemp and instantly shot it towards the cudgel.
The impact was powerful enough to change the weapons shape after loud metallic ringing. Fiery sparks went everywhere.
This bandit was strong indeed since he still held onto the cudgel. His cultivation exceeded Meng Qiunans.
Feiyuns robe started fluttering as he channeled more power into his palm. A massive wave sent Wu Jiu flying for dozens of meters before his butt dug into the ground from the fall.
Nevertheless, this bald bandit was extremely tough. He stood up and only rubbed his butt, suffering zero damage. Nevertheless, he didnte up again after realizing that the vagabond was the real deal, able to blow him away while just sitting down.
The disciples of Sun Moon tried to rob my spirit treasure but this has nothing to do with Liu Ruixin. Im only inviting her to stay in order to have a talk with the big shots from Sun Moon. Therefore, I will not hand her over to you. Feiyun recalled his golden light and calmly said.
Second Boss big eyes were fixated on Feiyun for a while with a strange glimmer.
After a while, he suddenlyughed and said: I like it, a man with principles! An eye for an eye is appropriate when dealing with these famous sects.
So you no longer wish to buy? Feiyun asked.
Haha! The truth is, since when do bandits like we need to spend money on women? We just take what we want. Second Boss said.
So you wish to use force?
Only from Sun Moon Sect, not against you. Second Bossughed again and returned to his camp.
The bandit with a saber scar on his face spoke with murderous intensity: Second Boss, why didnt you take care of him?
Theres a problem. Second Boss had an anticipating expression.
What is it? Another bandit with arms as thick as a water bucket asked.
I think hes Feng Feiyun. Second Boss answered.
???! The bandits jaws nearly dropped to the floor.
Shyflower Thirteenth Ladys eyes lit up: Hes... a bit old! But thats perfect for me, were close in age.
The bandits gave her nces of derision while Second Boss borated: A person can change their appearance and temperament, even the eyes. However, he cant hide that faint demonic energy on him at all.
Demonic energy? I didnt smell anything. Wu Jiu sniffed and said.
Your cultivation isnt enough to know what this is. When your cultivation is better, I will teach you an art to clearly distinguish energy types. Youll be able to sense it then.
Second Boss continued to stare at Feng Feiyun with a strange glint in his eyes. He couldnt confirm that it was really Feng Feiyun because this demonic energy was actually hidden quite well. Even the demon-spotting technique given to him from First Boss couldnt see through Feiyun.
Ruixin had aplicated expression while sitting powerlessly behind Feiyun.
Release me right now or you will die once Jun Sanqian and Ye Siwan get here. Her lips quivered.
Feiyuns eyes remained closed as he smirked: I wont until I get the sword.
Im actually trying to save you. Ruixin wanted to give up, thinking that this vagabond wont listen to reasons. She wouldnt be wasting words on him if he didnt save her earlier from the bandits.
You should be worrying about yourself instead. I can guarantee that tonight wont go well for you if they dont bring the sword here. Feiyun directly threatened, causing her to shut up from fear.
Suddenly, a meteor appeared from the night horizon. No, it was a person with a speed and glow simr to a meteor.
No one could see her appearance and movement technique. She instantlynded behind Feiyun, wanting to take Ruixin away.
Her fair hand seemed to be perfectly sculpted by the heaven. She grabbed Ruixins shoulder and was ready to pull her away.
Quite fast, pretty hand too. Feiyun smiled and took action with incredible speed.
He wed towards the jade hand with golden light on his fingers. They acted like pincers wanting to break this neers hand.
The meteor issued a surprise exmation and had to let go. Cold waves of energy rushed out from her hand and created ayer of frost.
Boom! Boom! Boom!... She unleashed 248 palm strikes right away. Theybined together with a multiplicative power.
She was too fast so the sounds themselves stacked together. Ordinary people only heard a single boom.
Meanwhile, Feiyun was still in the meditative pose and didnt bother to turn around. He swung his hand backward and unleashed 248 palm strikes too, negating her attack.
The spirit energy channeled inside his body and turned into a massive Buddhist palm, ready to attack.
Chapter 687: Marvelous Geniuses
The meteor soared upward to dodge the Buddhist Palm beforending on top of a brown tree nearby. A shiny glow and mist engulfed this figure.
All of this happened in the blink of an eye. Only a few top experts saw the exchanges. Those who havent reached the Giant realm only saw a meteor rotating around the Buddhist bell before backing out.
Feiyuns hand was slightly hurting; he felt quite surprised. Looks like this person lives up to her fame.
He opened his eyes. They shot out two golden shes towards the top of the tree as he asked: Youre Ye Siwan?
The genius of Sun Moon, the favorite of White Moon Messenger; she only needed eighty years before bing a Giant. Though she was a new one, her battle abilities far exceeded regr Giants.
Youre not a vagabond. Her voice was pretty and refreshing.
Feiyun wasnt the only one surprised. She felt the same way since her hand was still throbbing with pain. It was as if she struck a hard piece of metal with the 248 strikes prior.
She wanted to save Ruixin as fast as possible before dealing with Feiyun, not expecting this guy to have such a fast reaction speed.
He was still sitting down and seemed to be even faster than her. She absolutely didnt believe that a vagabond could be so strong.
Where is Heaven Suppression? He ignored her question.
The sword is our defining treasure. We wont give it to you. Her peerless figure stood on top of the tree like a dancing fairy. Her light illuminated the area nearby.
Then this conversation ends. Feiyun stood up and held Ruixin in one hand and lifted the bell with his other hand, wanting to leave.
She cant give it to you because the sect master has given it to me. Azy voice sounded.
Feiyun stopped since he could sense a suppressive sword energy, enough to make others tremble.
A man looking around twenty years of age walked closer. His shadow stretched to the back, looking just like a sword.
Hes getting closer!
He wore a long, white robe draping down to the ground, the same way as his long hair draping on his back. It also hid half of his face.
One could only see his slightly pursed lips. s, just this alone was enough to make all the women in the world go crazy.
He walked barefooted; an ancient sword hung by his belt. There was a sense of unrestrained freedom in his temperament.
Because of this freedom, his sword arts could change in an unpredictable manner - virtually unblockable in the same realm.
Liu Ruixin had a strange glimmer in her eyes. In Sun Moon, Jun Sanqian was all the womens white knight, a sword immortal. Everyone deeply admired him, outside of Ye Siwan.
My sword is here. Feiyun noticed the sword hanging on Sanqians waist.
Haha! Your cultivation isnt bad but its still not enough to make me unsheath. Release Ruixin then cripple your cultivation and Ill spare you. Sanqian stopped and showed his confidence.
This confidence stemmed from his unblemished battle record, not blind faith.
Sanqian, youre one stepte. He is my opponent. Siwan protested.
Unfortunately, he seeks Heaven Suppression, not you. Sanqian smiled before speaking with a cold tone: Yun Feitian, if you can force me to use this sword, it shall be yours.
Yun Feitian, if you can stop ten moves of mine, Ill help you take that sword from him. Siwan said.
Though Feiyun repelled her earlier, she still had doubts about his power because she didnt go all out earlier. She believed that she could defeat him within ten moves while using her full capabilities.
Both Siwan and Sanqian wanted to fight him. Of course, this wasnt because they were impressed by him. In fact, both thought that they could easily take him down.
Many were moved by their aggressiveness. These were two prodigies that have be Giants, looking to soar into the sky. They each would have a seat in the future among the lords of Jin.
No need to argue, both of you cane at the same time! Feiyun leisurely said.
The two were caught off guard and stopped debating. This person seemed to be even more arrogant than them. He exuded invisible confidence, not something a regr person could do.
Ruixin didnt hate Feiyun that much. She gave him the side-eye and said: Uncle, do you know who youre facing? If you can force Sanqian to unsheathe his sword or withstand ten moves from Siwan, youll be renowned right away with numerous powers wanting to recruit you.
Uncle... Feiyun has never been addressed as an uncle before so he found it amusing. Of course, it was reasonable for a young girl to call him uncle right now, given his current appearance.
Suddenly, a group of bandits came out from the thicket nearby. Some had axes and hammers; one was strangely wrapped in a straw mat. Another had arms as thick as a water bucket.
This muscr person said: I want to try and be famous. Mmm, you, Ye Sisi, I will take ten moves from you.
The person with the straw mat smiled and said: Jun Xiaosan. Im going to be famous as well by forcing you to use your sword. [1]
This group of bandits was fearless, even going as far as making fun of the two geniuses.
Some couldnt help butugh, thinking about these weird bandits casually changing peoples names. Ye Sisi and Jun Xiaosan will surely spread after tonight.
Thus, Siwan and Sanqian still became furious despite their great mental state.
Senior Brother Lin was murdered by them. They wanted to take Junior Sister Ruixin too, a bunch of madmen. A young disciple from Sun Moon said.
A life for a life, of course. Ye Siwans voice turned cold. She was still shrouded in various affinities.
Whoosh! She turned into a shooting meteor with extreme speed and unleashed a spell on one of the bandits before the crowd could react.
This art had ayer of cold energy so the ground became covered in frost. She wanted to kill this bandit with one move.
Contrary to her expectation, this bandit reacted quickly as well. He made a fist with hisrge hand and crushed this spell into pieces.
This bandit is not bad, his body is as tough as steel. Ye Siwan used at least thirty percent of her power earlier. Li Xiaonan on top of his floating ind has been watching Ye Siwan.
He had four sword maids and sixteen musical emissaries right now. However, he was missing two bed maids and wanted her as one of them.
As a supreme genius, he didnt care for ordinary women since they werent qualified to be his maids. Only someone like Siwan could be his personal maid.
Being able to block one move from Siwan was quite amazing so the crowd gasped in response. Who the hell are these bandits and why are they so strong?
Remember, even half-steps could be killed by that move earlier.
The surprised Siwan took out a treasure to summon lightning. A bolt as thick as a bowl descended and sted the ground, resulting in a frightening pit.
However, this bandit crawled out of the ground with smokeing from his body. This move was quite strong, enough to injure him.
Again! The bandit suddenly transformed. Each step he took forward doubled his size. Just like that, he towered at eight meters tall. Just one punch from him crushed the tree she was standing on.
She danced like a butterfly in the air. Numerous images of her appeared like a group of butterflies.
The bandit couldnt touch her at all but each of her moves seriously wounded him. The seventh shot made her triumphant.
Little girl, youre quite capable. Ive lost. He shrank back to his original size while lying on the ground, panting.
No one looked down on him despite his defeat. After all, regr people had no chance of surviving seven moves from Siwan.
Meanwhile, Li Xiaonan frowned. Siwans cultivation was better than he had anticipated. He would have a hard time subduing her before bing a Giant himself.
Jun Sanqian had also defeated the other bandit after thirteen moves. However, he still didnt use his sword. Otherwise, he could absolutely win within ten moves.
Strangely enough, the crowd became intimidated by this group of bandits. It looked like any of them was a monster.
If that entire group came at once, they could overwhelm and kill Jun Sanqian and Ye Siwan.
1. Both bandits here are making fun of the twos names. Not sure about Sisi, but Xiaosan means concubine or secret girlfriend of a husband, derogatory in meaning
Chapter 688: Against Ye Siwan
Tents and fire camps weremon outside of Bronze Cauldron.
The chilling gales blew creepily beneath the night curtain.
No one else challenged Jun Sanqian and Ye Siwan. These were real masters standing at the top of Jin.
Two geniuses indeed. I shall entertain you then. Feiyun was still holding his bell without any fear.
Does this vagabond still want to fight after seeing their battle capabilities? Does he think that they wont kill him? Many people were surprised. They thought that he should release Ruixin then kneel and beg for forgiveness. Thats the only way for him to survive this.
In my opinion, the vagabond is weaker than that straw mat bandit earlier. Defeat in five moves, death in ten.
Maybe hell die in the first move. The power of a Giant is beyond the imagination of anyone lower, especially with an eightfold spirit treasure. Siwan and Sanqian didnt use one earlier.
Right! If they did, those two bandits might not be able tost a single move.
No spirit treasure but she used an art with a sixfold ability earlier. Feiyun revealed.
Siwan was slightly moved with her eyes shing in rumination. She was extremely fast earlier so few could see her exact techniques
This vagabond managed to see them and knew the exact multiplicative number after the first series of exchanges. She became more serious about this foe.
Ill take you on then. Siwan gathered a white energy in her palm, made from the cold affinity using a special technique. It soared three hundred feet into the air, pulsing back and forth and ready to whip downward.
Wait a minute! Feiyun shouted.
Youre afraid? Siwan felt d inside. If this vagabond were to obediently return Ruixin, she would have a good report for her master.
She wasnt afraid of Feiyun at all, only that the guy might be enraged from losing and end up killing Ruixin.
Feiyun took off his belt and ignored Ruixins protest while tying her to him.
He could see how strong Siwan was. He wasnt sure that he could absolutely defeat her despite having confidence in his own cultivation.
What if someone else saves Ruixin during their fight? Then whats the point of defeating Siwan?
Thus, he decided to tie her up to him before fighting Siwan.
Two enticing soft things touched his back. This girl grew up quite well, he thought.
Next, he felt a sharp pain on his shoulder - she had bitten him.
Let me go! She couldnt bite through his skin and only felt her teeth aching. This guys body is as tough as steel.
We can start now. Feiyun ignored her.
The spectators naturally understood his intention but they had a mocking grin on their face. How idiotic, Ye Siwan is famous for her peerless speed within the same realm.
Many powerful foes never got a glimpse of her figure before being killed by her. This vagabond was already holding a big bell too. Now, he was carrying a girl on top of that. His speed would be lowered as a result, a suicidal endeavor.
Boom! A loud st interrupted their thoughts.
They calmed down and saw Siwan already standing in front of Feiyun. The two of them made their move, causing mud and debris to fly everywhere.
Feiyun was still as agile as ever. He used his powerful bell to stop her condensed energy.
Loud bell ringing could be heard from several hundred miles away.
Boom! Boom! Boom! Eardrums were being damaged as a result.
He seemed immovable like a mountain with a bright radiance consisting of Buddhist energy. One could faintly see a golden Buddha meditating behind him with an indestructible divinity.
She looked like a beautiful fairy from above with the agility of a butterfly. She turned into a hundred images that stack together to unleash a sevenfold move. The energy turned into a white dragon issuing loud cries.
Ruixins soft figure was stuck on his back; her waist tied together with his.
This is one of the top techniques from our sect, Senior Sister Ye has reached an incredible level for a sevenfold attack. Even an intermediate Giant might not be able to block it. She could feel the iing aura and had an envious expression.
She believed that this vagabond would definitely be defeated by this move.
Feiyun stabilized both of his feet on the ground. A golden brilliance erupted in his dantian just like a sun before opening his mouth and roared: Oooo!
Golden radiance spewed out like a tsunami and condensed into a massive golden lion. It crushed the white dragon along with the cold energy in her hand.
Boom! The sound and power of this lion blinded the spectators.
Furious Lion Roar! Her expression changed as her hair scattered in the wind, revealing her fair neck.
She soared up into the air like a beam in order to dodge the golden lion.
Boom! The lion flew for several thousand meters and ttened a one-hundred-meter hill.
Ruixin became astounded with her eyes wide open. She felt dizzy because of the roar earlier while thinking that this uncle was too strong. He really hid his power and pretended to be weak earlier. He was strong enough to contend against the top Giants.
For some strange reasons though, she wasnt that afraid of him despite being in captivity.
Youre no vagabond and your name isnt Yun Feitian either. Who are you? Siwan spoke with ayer of frost rotating around her.
Vagabonds were usually weak since they didnt have a traditional cultivation system. Even the vagrant Giants couldnt use a technique like this roar earlier. It was a Buddhist move that could increase power by ten times.
Thats five moves, my turn now. Feiyun took a deep breath and said.
Boom! He stomped on the ground and lifted his immensely heavy bell. Buddhist energy in his dantian channeled into the bell, causing it to glow brightly.
The runes on the bell began to move; all nine formations have been activated. With that stomp prior, he propelled himself forward like a cannon and aimed for her head.
The activated bell became as big as a mountain made of bronze with blinding light. The holy power of Buddhism painted the night into a shade of gold. Its might was frightening indeed.
The spectators in the distance were blown away. Even those who have taken out their soulbound artifacts for defensive measures still vomited blood from the shockwaves.
Siwan stood at the epicenter and suffered the highest pressure. The air nearby became frozen so she couldnt use her speed to run.
Nevertheless, she remained calm and elegant while pointing at the sky. A lunar disk appeared with an ancient style - full of mysterious runes and old symbols. The sides were sharp and dazzling.
This was a second-ranked spirit treasure refined by an Enlightened Being from Sun Moon. It had a diameter of five meters but still looked minusculepared to the bell that was ny-nine meters tall now.
You think bigger is stronger? Siwan made a mudra and activated the formations in this disk. It exuded a sky-blotting spirit energy, allowing her to perform a tenfold attack. The atmosphere rippled as a result.
nk! After a deafening st, the disk sessfully stopped the bell weighing at 9,990,000 pounds.
Time came to a halt, resulting in a strange picture of two contesting weapons.
The lunar disk was sharp and exquisite; the bell was enormous yet simple. Their lights illuminated the night sky; the stars above paled inparison.
The one shocked was Ye Siwan. That attack earlier was enough to destroy a small city but this vagabond managed to stop her. Moreover, she found the pressure from the bell to be almost unbearable.
This was understandable. The bells weight on top of Feiyuns quick swing resulted in a force ten times over. Feiyun became surprised at her ability to block his smash too.
No one dared to look down on Feiyun at this point and considered him to be on the same level as Siwan and Sanqian.
After tonight, the name Vagabond Yun Feitian would be known to all.
This uncle is so strong... what a monster... Ruixins beautiful face was covered in a golden glow due to the bell. Her eyshes fluttered ever so lightly; her eyes fixated on this uncle.
She noticed that his eyes were very sharp and full of vigorous spirit - not something normally seen in an uncle that has lived for several hundred years.
Chapter 689: Victory
The two treasures took their contest to the sky. Blue and white radiance exploded in a blinding manner.
Everyone could tell that Ye Siwan was going all out without holding back.
How can she not defeat a vagabond? Looks like her fame is unwarranted. A n elder had a mocking grin.
She heard this and flicked one finger to unleash a chilling beam, instantly freezing this elder into an ice capsule.
The crowd was shocked and stopped debating the match. This elder had fought against a Giant before and managed to stay alive despite losing.
However, just one finger flick from her was enough to freeze him. This was indicative of her power.
Boom! After one final bang, the two spirit treasures split apart. Ye Siwan and Feng Feiyun retreated as well.
Feiyun stabilized himself on the ground once more for another smash of the bell. It looked like an azure mountain issuing metallic buzzes.
Siwan knew of the bells power better than anyone at this point and didnt want to have a direct confrontation. She leaped away like a shooting star andnded on arge peak nearby, thinking that it was a sessful evasion.
However, she looked up and saw a massive pressure looming on top of her in the form of a monstrous Buddha.
What?! How could she be so fast?! Siwan panicked.
This vagabond holding the heavy bell on top of carrying a person on his back wasnt slower than her at all! She had a bad feeling about the whole thing, thinking that she had met a real master.
The big shots present were shaken too. Siwans speech was matchless at the same cultivation level but this vagabond wasparable despite having clear disadvantages.
Is this vagabond faster than Ye Siwan? One elder couldnt believe it.
You actually think hes a vagabond? Someone like this is not a nobody, maybe hes ay student from the Grand Dragon Temple of Tianlong Dynasty. An old man from Tianlong spected.
Buddhism has fallen in Jin but this wasnt the case in Tianlong. Their national sect - Grand Dragon - was the number one power there, even more influential than the government. It could decide session and so on.
The Furious Lion Roar was a top technique from this temple. Thats why many believed that he was from Grand Dragon.
Maybe youre right. Theres no way we havent heard of someone like him if hes from Jin.
***
Rumble! That peak earlier was smashed to pieces by the bell. Boulders rolled down and dust filled the air in a devastating manner.
Siwan managed to block the move, but just barely. Her lunar disk nearly got knocked out of her hand.
Her second-ranked spirit treasure lost to a first-ranked bell.
Feiyun didnt give her a chance to breathe and attacked again, using absolute force to suppress her like a ferocious beast with frightening momentum.
Monk Mi, is he really ay disciple from Grand Dragon? Long Qingyany on his jade chair on top of a pedestal with his shoulders exposed, looking unreasonably sexy. His delicate fingers yed with his hair; his skin looked like white snow.
A monk in a red kasaya tied by diamond dragon belt stood nearby. A golden brilliance hovered on top of him; his neck had a golden dragon mark.
Grand Dragon has five main temples, a million monks and even morey disciples. I am from Flourishing Dragon Temple, we do not have someone like this but I cant say the same about the other four. He slightly frowned.
Monk Mi was an aplished monk from Grand Temple with incredible cultivation. He had a golden glow around him; his eyes looked like two golden ponds. Runes also circted whenever he made a gesture.
Looks like I have to ask your Temple Sovereign then. Qingyang was interested in this so-called vagabond.
The five lords of the five temples were called Temple Sovereign while the leader of Grand Dragon itself was called Grand Sovereign or Nirvana Sovereign.
The appearance of the Golden Silkworm Scripture has alerted Grand Dragon as well. The Temple Sovereign of Flourishing personally took action.
The moment he entered Endless Land, he easily trampled two millenium spirit beasts to death along with ten mountains. He was inside Bronze Cauldron Mountain right now.
Boom! Ye Siwan was blown flying; her glow dimmedpared to before. Her lunar disk got knocked into the ground, resulting in a huge pit. Its glow was dimming just like its master.
Feiyunnded on the ground while holding his massive bell, leaving two deep footprints. Contrary to the otherbatant, his golden glow was resplendent. The bell issued continuous buzzing noises.
He was breathing heavily since he resorted to using the power of his ten thousand beast souls in a discreet manner. Thats how he managed to beat her in thest exchange.
s, she wasnt quite wounded. Her talents were exceptional, definitelyparable to the historical geniuses at the same cultivation level.
He, hes actually beating Ye Siwan? Many turned into stone after seeing this.
Damn! Hes no vagabond! He must be ay disciple directly under a Temple Sovereign!
So strong, just needing sixty swings of that bell to beat her. Look, the ground is crushed,pletely affected by his Buddhist light.
Li Xiaonan, Beiming Potian, and Jun Sanqian had a serious expression but didnt care too much.
After all, this vagabond was old and probably trained for three hundred or four hundred years. They have only trained for nearly a century. They might be weaker now but could definitely surpass him in the future.
The ground cracked from the epicenter for several hundred miles. It became barren with dead vegetation.
Ye Siwan stood up, revealing her ample figure and thin waist. She put away her lunar disk and pondered for a bit before asking: What is your cultivation?
Late-stage seventh-level Heavens Mandate. Feiyun lied. If he were to tell them that he was at the intermediate sixth-level, everyone would be shocked and they might connect the dots.
Siwan heaved a sigh of relief. She had only reached the seventh-level recently so the gap between them was two levels. Though she lost, it wasnt too big of a blow.
I actually have a secret move, enough to seriously injure or kill you. Its just that I dont want to risk hurting Junior Sister Liu in the process. She said.
Use it and youll die before me, I can assure you this. Feiyun sneered.
You... Siwan thought that he was too arrogant from winning. She didnt believe that she was inferior at all in an all-out fight.
Uncle, youre too prideful. Senior Sister Ye has her hands tied because Im a hostage and cant use all of her techniques or you would have lost long ago. Liu Ruixin on his back also rolled her eyes.
This jewel of Sun Moon deeply admired Ye Siwan and Jun Sanqian, believing that they would never lose. On the other hand, she thought that this vagabond was being despicable by using her as a hostage.
She can go all out and still wont be able to hurt us. Feiyun felt her tender breasts pressing harder into his back.
After thinking about it, he realized that they were going really fast earlier. Ruixin nearly got flung away several times.
Due to her sealed cultivation, she would be fortunate to survive a fall. Thats why she tightly held his neck andtched onto him from top to bottom. He was focused on fighting earlier and didnt pay attention to this tantalizing feeling.
Us? Were not in this together. Uncle, dont tell me you have some... improper thoughts towards me? Ruixin put on a cautious expression; her perfect curves became tense. Her legs unconsciously wrapped around his waist even tighter, resulting in a sexier situation.
Yun Feitian. My turn. Jun Sanqian stepped forward while letting his sword energy shoot everywhere.
A strong battle spirit shed in his eyes. The atmosphere nearby suddenly became sharp and oppressive with a strange hum.
Senior Brother Jun, teach this arrogant uncle a lesson. Make him kneel and beg for forgiveness. Ruixin had nothing but admiration for this person.
Im not fighting you. Feiyun turned back to re at her before shaking his head.
Youre afraid? Sanqian asked.
Ye Siwan said that if I can take ten moves from her, shell help me take the sword from you. Siwan, do you keep your words? Feiyun smiled.
Siwan heard him andmented her predicament. She underestimated him and was too extreme with her deration earlier. What am I going to do now?
Ye Siwan, reneging your words will harm your sects reputation. Feiyun fully enjoyed this situation.
Chapter 690: Mysterious Girl
Ye Siwan was talented enough with a chance to be the next White Moon Messenger. Her reputation was extremely important. Reneging her would have a negative effect on her future campaign.
s, she couldnt actually take the sword from Jun Sanqian and give it to Feiyun. That would be an even bigger joke. She was stuck on the tiger now and couldnt get down.
Miss Ye, I shall lend you a hand. Li Xiaonan spoke with auspicious mist floating around him, looking quite transcending.
His floating ind started descending, revealing its full appearance on top - cliffs and waterfalls; old pine trees everywhere.
A paradise for immortals and he seemed to be one of them, apanied by numerous beauties.
I knew people were up above but not the heavens favorite, Li Xiaonan. Someone recognized him.
His fame was at an all-time high since he was virtually untouchable among the young generation. He was a God Disciple of Sacred Spirit and represented this monstrous sect.
The noble girls had glimmers in their eyes after seeing him. However, they felt inadequate after seeing his four sword maids and sixteen musical emissaries.
Even his servants were elegant and gorgeous. Only renowned girls like Liu Ruixin and Ye Siwan surpassed them.
Siwan was surprised. Why is this stranger helping me?
Young Noble Li, this is our sects business. She said.
I do not wish to watch people taking advantage of the situation using a weak girl as a hostage. Xiaonan shook his head, using Feiyun of being despicable.
The girls present were swooned by his elegance and righteousness. Admiration filled their eyes, including Liu Ruixin.
She pinched Feiyuns arm while murmuring: Hes, hes the legendary number two on the upper list, so handsome and graceful... plus, that temperament is unmatched...
She was a bit obsessive with pretty boys but it was understandable. After all, only a few women could resist Li Xiaonans charm. This jewel of a sect wasnt an exception.
Women couldnt resist handsome men, powerful experts, and great geniuses. Li Xiaonan had all three factors.
Numerous tales about him existed; not a single w of his was known. The saintess, noble daughters, and princesses all had a crush on him. He was the most prolific prince on a white stallion in their mind. Thus, how could they not go crazy to see him in person?
The male cultivators were naturally unhappy to see this.
Second Boss rolled his eyes and blew his beard while shooting out a massive aura of aggression.
Li Xiaonan,e have a taste! He raised his hatchet and threatened. [/ref] The Xiao in his name is literary and has various meanings - (of water) deep and clear; (of wind and rain) howling and pounding; (of light rain) pattering. Nan means male. The boss is calling him Xiaonan with the character Xiao meaning little.[/ref]
Xiaonan, Xiaonan, are you listening?! Our Second Boss is calling for you! Wu Jiu roared.
The bandits nickname for Xiaonan made the guysugh.
Li Xiaonan, an outsider needs not pry into our sects business. Jun Sanqian was unhappy too.
Xiaonan, if you can beat Yun Feitian, I will invite you to fine wine up here. Long Qingyang was also very interested in Li Xiaonan. She sat up and spoke while her long and delicate eyshes fluttered.
Many noble daughters stated their support for Li Xiaonan against Yun Feitian. One of them was especially bold, stating that she would sleep with Li Xiaonan if he were to win.
This was naturally the fourth boss of the bandits, Shyflower. The bandits nearby heard this and wanted to disown her.
However, a pleasant yet hostilement sounded: Li Xiaonan is neither the most talented nor the most handsome nor the strongest, why are you all acting up?
This was the first girl not caring about Li Xiaonan. Her voice was clear, innocent, and yful - almost like singing.
Ignorant girl, do you not know who he is? Have you not heard stories about him? The daughter of a master from a big sect became angry, not wanting to hear her idol being criticized.
Li Xiaonan has never been wounded in a fight before, let alone losing. Another noble daughter added.
He alone swept through the heretics and saved many poor women from pain and torture, not caring about offending the dark tyrants.
He had a humble beginning yet he is even more aplished than the noble descendants from prestigious ns. His talent is matchless in the contemporary.
Though Li Xiaonan didnt show it on his face, he was very happy to hear all the praises. He posed with both hands behind his back, trying to stay calm.
If my big bro were here, hell force this guy down to the ground with just one p. The girl answered.
So foolish! Geniuses are rising all over Jin but not one of them can defeat Li Xiaonan so easily. An old man retorted.
The crowd nodded in agreement - Li Xiaonans power was the real deal.
wless Young Noble Su Yun wins in terms of looks, his talents and cultivation arent weaker than Li Xiaonan either. The girl said.
Unfortunately, he had too many romantic debts in the past. Now, he only has eyes for Ji Yunyun after being blinded and has left Jin to travel the world. A talented girlmented.
Nevertheless, my big bro is much more gifted than Li Xiaonan. Plus, Void, the number one on the upper list and Long Luofu, the number one on the lower list, are both superior as well. The girl continued. [1]
No one could refute this either. However, who the hell is her big bro?
Someone who dares to criticize was certainly a big shot too.
A few smart cultivators looked towards the dark horizon. They knew exactly who this girl was.
Where are you, crazy girl? The four sword maids behind Li Xiaonan stepped out. Their white dress fluttered in the wind.
Perfect facial features; wless curves. They considered Li Xiaonan as a god and would never allow anyone to insult him.
The four attacked at the same time with their spirit sword. Their sword energy was sharp and bright, turning into four rays shooting straight forward with enough force to split out the sky.
They were at peak fifth-level Heavens Mandate - top masters in the contemporary. Their sword formation was even more impressive.
Many became startled. They already had a high assessment of Li Xiaonan but after seeing his maids, they thought that they were still underestimating him.
His maids were already so strong. Their master must be even more incredible. No wonder why he dared to challenge Vagabond Yun Feitian.
Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! The four sword maids fell from the sky, defeated. Their glow dimmed down and their swords were taken.
Xiaonan slightly frowned and saved the four maids. He found that their cultivation has been sealed and would have died if he didnt interfere.
This naturally shocked the spectators. The four powerful maids were defeated just like that by a single girl. Their spirit swords were taken away.
However, this made them more impressed with Xiaonan since he let them use four spirit treasures? He probably didnt have another four himself.
How strange, she cant be more than twenty based on her voice, how can her cultivation be so strong? What the hell are we seeing? A person activated their heavenly gaze in order to search for the girl.
s, there was no sign of anyone up in the sky for ten thousand miles.
Four lowest-ranked spirit swords, youre so stingy with your maids, Li Xiaonan. Arent you embarrassed giving them these pieces of crap? The girl sighed, still sounding very attractive.
Next, loud cracking noises urred like crumbling mountains. She had just broken all four swords and threw them away.
Feiyun carefully analyzed before turning towards Xiaonans floating ind. Her voice certainly came from there.
Losing four spirit swords was a heavy loss even for Li Xiaonan. On top of that, she even called him cheap?
How about you give away four spirit treasures? He thought.
Xiaonan, do you dare to fight against my pet? I shall spare you if you win. She added.
Meow... A cute cry came next to her from a drowsy kitty.
Whitey! The only thing you know how to do is sleep, look at how fat you are now. And stop chewing on that skull already! The angry girl pulled up her sleeve then grabbed the kitty by its tail.
1. The word for Void is also used as less. Formless has the character for Void. I think this means that Formless or the heretical young lord is the number one ranker. I might be wrong with this spection but I want to point out this potential connection since its not clear in the trantion.
Chapter 691: Little Demoness, Great Beauty
The youngdy was insane, wanting Li Xiaonan to fight against her pet. She clearly wanted to humiliate him.
Suddenly, Prince Hong Ye leaped out from the forest nearby, shrouded in a golden light. His body was asrge as a divine ape: Little Demoness, tell your brother toe out, I want to fight him till death!
Feiyun took the Heaven-raising Rod, a top weapon from Qian. Prince Hong Ye lost all face after losing so he swore to defeat the guy and take back the rod.
Crap, that monkey is here again, time to go, Whitey. Her voice was pleasant with rippling waves in her eyes. She slightly frowned and jumped on top of her white cat that had transformedrger. The two flew towards the sky.
Prince Hong Yes attacknded on therge ind, destroying the defensive barrier along with the top half of a peak.
Li Xiaonan became more annoyed after seeing his treasure being damaged. So thats Feng Feiyuns sister, no wonder why shes so bold. Like brother, like sister.
The prince was exasperated after being repeatedly called a monkey. He chased her for three days to no avail. That girl was like a slippery fish.
Little Demoness was no longer little, ady of eighteen or neen now with a wondrous figure - towering ivory breasts, delicate waist, exquisite curves, long hair dancing with the wind.
She wore a pale blue dress. Her eyes were enchanting and spirited. The slight purse of her lips to form an evil smile shocked the crowd with its beauty.
She was no longer the little brat who followed Feiyun like a tail while holding his robe. Her facial features have matured quite a bit - long and thin eyebrows, misty eyes, and oval-shaped face.
Her beauty exceeded Liu Ruixin by several levels to the astonishment of the spectators.
One person only caught a quick nce of her andmented: Little Demoness of the Feng has turned into a kingdom-toppling beauty. Nangong Hongyan might not be a match for her...
Kingdom-toppling indeed, but very dangerous too. Maybe she should be called Big Demoness instead of Little Demoness now. Another added.
I heard Feng Feiyun is very close to her. We might be able to force him out by capturing her. A top experts eyes shed.
This woke people up. One sect master smirked: The people from Qian are probably doing this to get the scripture, quite a calcting bunch.
Little Demoness riding her white cat looked supremely gorgeous. Li Xiaonan, Beiming Potian, and Jun Sanqian couldnt believe it.
They might be her suitors if she wasnt Feiyuns little sister. [1]
The white cat was as big as a tiger now, white as snow from top to bottom. It had nine fuzzy tails with a pair of round eyes. Its forehead had the character nine that was brightly pulsing. [2]
Prince Hong Yes cultivation was impressive but he couldnt even touch her sleeve.
Big monkey, you cant even keep up with a cat, maybe you need to eat a peach to replenish your energy? Little Demonessughed sonorously.
Her eyes rolled yfully around as she actually took out a shiny peach. It was a spirit peach that would only ripe every thousand years, extremely valuable. Who knows where she got it from?
She generously threw it out as if she was feeding a monkey.
Prince Hong Ye nearly vomited blood but he still caught the fruit. Eating this could save him several years of cultivation.
However, he suddenly realized that something was wrong and wanted to throw it away.
It was already toote. More than thirty talismans rushed out of the fruit and turned into ck lightning bolts.
They struck him like heavenly shes, scorching him from top to bottom. His hand that held the fruit earlier became mangled and nearly crippled.
He didnt know what to do about this crafty little girl. He has been chasing her for three days and got tricked seven times, nearly dying during two of them.
Fortunately, he had absorbed a Stargold and refined it into liquid form. This made his constitution far superiorpared to an ordinary person. Otherwise, he would probably be dead right now due to her schemes.
Back on the surface, people had ck lines on their forehead after sensing the power of the talismans, aware that they would be ashes right now if they were in his shoes.
Three massive ripples came from the sky as three top experts appeared. They towered at four meters tall and rode on a skeleton.
They unleashed a wave of incredible witchcraft arts that trap the sky. The three were top masters from Qian that have trained in ancient witchcraft arts and physique refinement. They sealed the area in order to trap Little Demoness.
Qian Dynasty consisted of witchcraft and physique users, very simr to Ancient Jiang but far superior.
They also worshipped the Heavenly Witchcraft God and had a Witch God Temple too. This particr faction wasparable to the Grand Dragon Temple from Tianlong Dynasty with countless experts.
The Jiang members in Jin were viewed as barbaric and got enved by others. In Qian, 90% of its citizens were simr to the Jiang. They considered regr cultivators from Jin as feeble and weak, only fit to be ves.
These old men were from the royal family of Qian. They had massive witchcraft power and looked like three ck holes after absorbing the light nearby.
Crap, now that old monkeys are here too. Little Demoness swung her hands and unleashed great gales towards the three old men.
She also crossed through the witchcraft arts while leaving a white ray behind, darting back and forth like a serpent demoness. Not a single one could touch her.
Keke, Little Demoness, theres no escaping for you today. We have brought three corpses from the temple that can stabilize space. Your slippery slyness is of no use. The old man kicked the skeleton beneath him forward.
It assumed a meditative pose as it channeled witch energy above. Runes began rushing out of its eye sockets.
You monkeys are bullying a female junior, have you no shame? Little Demoness gently bit her shiny lip with an evil glint in her eyes.
Your brother, Feng Feiyun, is a monster. Same with you, a demoness who kills without blinking an eye. Dont pretend to be pitiful, its useless against me. Taking you down requires drastic measures. Another old man also kicked out his skeleton.
It floated in another location and sent out a massive pressure, enough to make the ground tremble.
Who is the murderer here? You ambushed and killed my n members, Im the lone survivor. Once I find my brother, he will teach you a lesson. She still maintained a cute tone but tears started filling her eyes.
She had a painful expression from being trapped by three Giants and three corpses capable of controlling space - akin to three mountains pressing down on her.
Many sympathized, unhappy with the three old men. Three Giants that have lived for centuries bullying one girl?
Of course, no one dared to criticize the three old men since they represented Qian.
Qian brought numerous experts to Bronze Cauldron this time including four top magnates. There were people in the crowd who could defeat the three old men but the four magnates were a different issue. No one wanted to offend an entire dynasty.
She could only me herself for having Feng Feiyun as a brother.
Meanwhile, Feng Feiyun put on a cold expression. He had no loyalty towards the Feng but this bloodline still flowed through him.
These people from Qian were pushing it, inciting his anger.
Feng Feiyun is a monster but that has nothing to do with his little sister. These monkeys from Qian are out of line. Senior Brother Jun, Senior Sister Ye, why dont you two help her? Liu Ruixin who was tied to his back frowned as well.
We cant get involved since Qian is resourceful with numerous experts. Well be creating a mighty enemy for our sect. Jun Sanqian said.
Ye Siwan had no intention of joining either due to the circumstances.
Ruixin looked disappointed, thinking that how could one drop their principles out of fear? Her eyes suddenly shed after remembering someone.
She nced over with admiration in her eyes: Young Noble Li, you said you hated men who bully women right? One shouldnt take a weak girl hostage regardless of how deep the feud is.
Little Demoness is an entric person whomitted many evil acts. It is not bad if they can force Feiyun out by capturing her. Li Xiaonan smiled handsomely before shaking his head.
1. Sister here is just mei, which can be any younger girl, not necessarily blood-rted. I thought about using little cousin to be urate, but that means I have to do it for all of them even when they call each other bro and sis.
2. The number nine sounds just like (ji), which means longsting and eternity in Chinese. At birthday and wedding celebrations, the number 9 is wee as it represents longevity. 9 was also traditionally associated with the Chinese emperor. The emperors robes had nine dragons on them, officials were organized in nine ranks, and the Forbidden City is known to have a total of 9,999 and a half rooms.
Chapter 692: Disaster Strikes
Liu Ruixin frowned, seemingly disappointed with Li Xiaonan.
These geniuses and elders were very enthusiastic when dealing with a vagabond like Yun Feitian. However, they held their words and fists when facing a behemoth like Qian.
They only knew how to bully the weak. Ye Siwan and Jun Sanqian whom she respected the most werent an exception to this. Same with her crush, Li Xiaonan.
Suddenly, she felt a dense battle spiriting from the vagabond, Yun Feitian, and became very surprised.
Cultivators from Qian are so shameless, go find Feiyun and deal with him instead of being so ruthless against this girl. Feiyun loudly sneered; his battle spirit still intensified.
The Azure Dragon Bell issued sonorous ringing that could be heard for several hundred miles.
The old men from Qian turned red and red at Feiyun as a warning.
Vagabond Uncle... Ruixins eyes shed as she stared at Feiyuns sharp eyes. Her impression of him became far better.
Li Xiaonan didnt dare to criticize these old men but he showed no fear against them.
Some people could abandon their women and parents before the authority in order to survive. Only a few were courageous enough to stand up against absolute power.
This required incredible determination and decisiveness. This uncle was one of them!
Feng Feiyun stole my spirit weapon so its reasonable for me to capture his sister in order to have an exchange. Prince Hong Ye said.
Thats because you were too weak and cant get back your spirit weapon. No reasonable person would involve his sister in order to get it back. Feiyun mocked.
Prince Hong Yes expression soured in response. His eyes narrowed, indicative of his rage.
Say one more word and you will be Qians enemy. Golden light emanated from his palm as he threatened.
Bringing up Qian can scare someone else but not me. Feiyuns own golden glow erupted so he looked like a bronze avatar.
Uncle, youre very handsome right now, I support you! Liu Ruixin became emotional,pletely affected by this courage.
She seemed to one with him while raising her fists, wanting to fight Qian too.
Feiyun slightly grimaced. This little girl is too bold and has a sense of justice, unlike other cultivators.
He didnt want to involve her and make her offend Qian. He untied the belt, letting her down and removing the seal on her dantian.
Liu Ruixin, right? I will remember you since youre a good girl. Just know that there are people you shouldnt offend. He tapped her shoulder and said.
Youre letting me go? Her eyes glimmered in a cute manner. Her sweet voice was as refreshing as a spring.
It has nothing to do with you in the first ce. He said.
She didnt have time to speak again because Ye Siwannded next to her then took her away.
Feiyun had nothing to worry about now with her gone. He raised his bell and aimed it straight at Prince Hong Ye.
Boom! The bell became ny-nine meters tall again, the size of a mountain.
Prince Hong Ye activated his Golden Sacred Dao and became massive just like a divine beast with incredible might.
The sky trembled as a result with golden shockwaves radiating outward. Each bell strike had enough destructive force to tear apart the ground.
This vagabond seemed to have endless vitality, bing fiercer after the exchanges and forcing the prince back.
His sacred dao wasnt enough to stop the heavy bell and faltered back continuously.
Uncle is so cool, even the prince of Qian cant take him on. That palm strike earlier from Uncle cracked his shoulder, look at the golden blood. Ruixin was ecstatic, regretting the fact that Uncle has let her off. Otherwise, she would be fighting with him to rid herself of this feeling of indignation.
The other cultivators were surprised, not because of the powerful vagabond but rather Prince Hong Yes battle prowess. He wasnt a Giant but could already fight against this person who had cultivated for at least three hundred years.
Thats why hes one of the five God disciples, strong enough to take on a Giant.
This vagabond is only relying on his years spent training to barely push the prince back. The prince only needs ten years to surpass him.
No one felt that this was an exceptional feat and there existed a clear talent disparity between the two.
Boom! Finally, Feiyun stomped the princes shoulder, forcing him down to the ground.
Thetter wanted to resist so his golden light surged. He activated his golden dao to the limit. His hands looked like gold as he punched straight at Feiyuns leg.
Your Golden Sacred Dao is not the strongest physical art. That Goldstar Liquid is not enough to make your body stronger than mine. Feiyun retaliated with a punch flying directly towards the iing fist.
Crack! He crushed three of the princes fingers, causing the guy to scream.
His arm broke as well. The top physique art of Qian was as feeble as a piece of paper before Feng Feiyun.
People finally realized that something was wrong. This vagabond seemed to be using pure strength the entire time.
Remember, the princes body wasparable to a Super Giant. s, he still lostpletely with broken bones. They began specting this vagabonds identity.
Feiyun suppressed the prince with his bell and dered: People from Qian, heed my warning. Back off or Ill crush your princes skull.
The three old men dealing with Little Demoness sneered. They didnt believe that this vagabond would do anything bad to their prince so they didnt stop.
You dare to threaten us by taking our dynastys sessor hostage? You should know the grave consequences of killing His Highness... One of them said.
Pluff! Feiyun ripped off the princes arm without any hesitation and crushed it to pieces, crippling the prince in the process.
You! The initially calm old man trembled with rage. His prince had turned into a cripple. This was an immense setback to a physique cultivator. Perhaps he would never be able to climb back to his peak now.
The audacity of this vagabond!
Remember, Prince Hong Ye was the number one genius of Qian, the pride of the royal n.
He has been secretly appointed as the next sessor by the upper echelon. s, he has been crippled outside of Bronze Cauldron today.
If news of this were to return to Qian, bodyguards like them would lose their head for sure.
The rest of the crowd couldnt believe it. Qian would never let this go. No one would be able to save this vagabond.
Still not stopping? Feiyun looked undeterred, not minding the consequence at all.
The three old men had nothing but rage in their eyes. Capturing Little Demoness was no longer important.
They needed to take this vagabond back to Qian or they were dead for sure. Worst of all, their ns would be implicated too - aplete extermination. They recalled the three skeletons and condensed witch arts, ready to fight.
Suddenly, a strange atmosphere permeated the air, rendering everyone breathless. Most recognized this particr aura.
Whats going on? A pale spectator felt as if the sky was falling.
Boom! A ferocious w spanning for more than one hundred meters appeared from above. It seemingly belonged to a prehistoric creature.
The three old men were horrified and wanted to defend themselves. This proved to be futile.
Two of them were crushed to death. Thest one managed to escape for a bit but the w came again and he suffered the same fate. Three Giants died just like that.
This sudden development took everyone like a storm.
What the hell is going on?!
Ra! The massive beast devoured the three bloody corpses. It was floating above the sky, only revealing half of its head and one w. Its bloody jaw was big enough to swallow a mountain whole.
This was a beast king that had cultivated for more than two millenniums. Its eyes looked like two suns in the sky, brimming with murderous intent. It seemed eager to devour everyone here.
Chapter 693: Into Bronze Cauldron Mountain
The monstrous roar from the beast was more explosive than thunder and made the ground tremble. The sky seemed to be spinning chaotically.
This was so many times stronger than Feiyuns lion roar. Several hundred cultivators were killed just like that. Their body exploded; their blood stained the ground.
Numerous mountains a hundred miles away crumbled from the shockwave.
This beast king finally showed itself - towering at one thousand meters. Just its ws alone spanned for one hundred meters. Half of its body took up the entire sky.
People could only see one-third of its body at best, unable to tell the exact type of creature. Nevertheless, its aura made the weak cultivators drop to the ground and tremble in fear.
This is the aura of a spirit beast king. Feiyun himself felt as if there were ten mountains pressing down on him.
This was a creatureparable to an Enlightened Being. Just one w was enough to kill three Giants. It devoured them like ants.
It breathed in and caused gales to shoot towards its mouth. More than thousand cultivators were pulled in and swallowed.
Feiyun watched the famous genius Jun Sanqian being devoured alive just like the rest.
Human lives seemed so feeble. A great genius died in the blink of an eye, unable to resist in the slightest.
Seven or eight of Li Xiaonans followers were swallowed too, leaving behind their musical instruments on the ground. Beautiful drops of blood decorated them now.
This was a disaster that struck without any warning.
Its... its going into Bronze Cauldron Mountain... A sect master stammered in fear.
The legend of death in thisnd appeared again in everyones mind.
A while ago, all of the regr and spirit beasts disappeared in the outer area. This made everyone drop their guard and think that Endless Land was a safe area. The horror before them now indicated otherwise.
What kind of beast is this... why is it so strong? Ive never seen anything like this before. A prodigy from Sun Moon became paralyzed and twitched on the ground.
It was their First Brother, Xiao Tianyue. He was very haughty when he got here. This was no longer the case.
See, I knew something strange was happening with all the beasts gone. Maybe they have been gathered by these beast kings to kill every cultivatoring to Bronze Cauldron? Feiyun thought this for a split second before another earthquake struck.
Deafening roars issued as numerous beasts ran closer and engulfed the air with their bloodlust.
This seemed to be the end of days for the cultivators here. Even the elders dropped to the ground in fear.
Raa! The gigantic beast king in the sky roared. More colossal creatures, both regr and spirit types, rushed over with the might of an army.
Screech! Three ck-winged fiery birds arrived first. Each of them was also one hundred meters long,pletely covered in me and looked like three volcanoes.
Eight flood-serpents slithered on the ground, looking just like a dragon. They were also millennium spirit beasts with the bloodline of a true dragon. They shot out lightning bolts from several hundred miles away and killed groups of cultivators.
A few more hundred spirit beasts wereing, filling the outer area with their bestial presence.
Kill all the humans who dare to invade Endless Land. Dont leave a single one alive. One of them crudely spoke.
Behind these spirits beasts were a horde of regr types, looking like an ocean with no end in sight.
Feiyun was the first to react. He ignored the crippled prince and picked up his bell while shouting: Run for Bronze Cauldron right now or youll be food!
He appeared again next to Little Demoness. Her lips quivered, clearly shocked by the sudden development.
What are you waiting for? Run! He pped her butt to wake her up.
Her figure was out of this world - ample breasts and callipygian buttocks. No one has ever pped her butt before but she didnt have time to be angry.
She rubbed them real quick and gave Feiyun a mean re before jumping on Whitey to run for Bronze Cauldron.
Many were woken up by Feiyuns roar and started fleeing too without any hesitation, including Li Xiaonan and Prince Hong Ye.
The spirit beasts killed the slowest cultivators before pursuing deeper inside. The colossal beast king also moved its gigantic frame into Bronze Cauldron.
Bronze Cauldron Mountain was obviously not a single mountain. This was a massive stretch ofnd with no end in sight, ravaged by fire. The mud and rocks here have been scorched into a yellow color.
This was an ancient ruin filled with dangers and potential fortunes. One might be able to dig out a supreme alchemy ingredient or the perfect materials for cksmithing, perhaps even ancient artifacts.
Feiyun sensed something ominous the moment he set foot into this area, far more dangerous than the outside world. s, he didnt have time to think because the horde of beasts wasnt stopping.
He ran for a thousand miles and escaped the onught. s, he found himself lost.
This ce seems to be endless. Feiyun stopped moving aimlessly. Institution told him that an unknown danger wasing.
Not a single de of grass was found here, only rocks and fire. mes rushed out of the cracks on the ground with temperature enough to grievously wound anyone below Heavens Mandate. It was akin to being inside a burning cauldron.
Top human experts entered this ce a while ago, where are their auras? Feiyun found it strange, thinking that he waspletely separated from any other living beings.
No wonder why someone like Heretical King still got trapped here for a millennium. This ce is quite strange. Feiyun still felt something watching him, causing his neck to feel numb.
However, each time he turned back, there was no one there akin to an encounter with a ghost.
He calmed himself and tried to find his way back instead of infiltrating deeper into the area. s, he traveled two thousand miles and didnt see the entrance, thinking that he had gotten farther inside.
His heart became heavier but there was no other choice but to keep on moving. He crossed through dozens of mountains only to see more scorched earth and endless me. The temperature increased continuously.
Suddenly, he heard a scream from a valley nearby and immediately ran over. He saw a corpse on the ground. Its head had a fist-sized hole dug out by something, still bleeding.
He recognized this cultivator - a sect master at the half-step realm from Earthchild.
This prompted him to be more vignt for an hour but nothing else appeared. He then left this area with haste.
Thissted another two days and numerous miles yet he didnt see another single soul. There was another serious problem - he lost all sense of direction.
On the evening of the second day, he finally saw a unique boulder, ck from top to bottom and resembling a gigantic mirror. Some words seemed to be carved on the surface.
Hended next to the ce, around seven meters high. The words up there have been carved a long time ago but still visible.
Myriad Barren Mountains, No Mans Land. Feiyun murmured.
So this ce is divided into different sections and Im in No Mans Land? Am I going to get trapped here just like Heretical King? He thought.
No, this should still be the external area of Bronze Cauldron, existing to stop people from actually getting there. I have to get through here before reaching the real location.
Five dayster, he was still stuck here and found marks of a great battle.
A pit thousands of meters deep, seemingly made by a hammer strike.
Rumble! The peak nearby trembled.
He looked over and saw a beauty running dozens of miles away - Ye Siwan of Sun Moon. She was extremely fast but the red storm behind her was even faster.
It issued a strange sound just like a red fiend wishing to devour her.
Chapter 694: Refined Fiery Domain
Ye Siwan wasnt weak at all. She swung her delicate and fair hand upward, lifting two entire mountains towards the red storm.
s, it wasnt effective at all. The red storm easily swallowed the two mountains.
Bam! Bam! It crushed the mountains, turning it into yellow debris that started mixing together with itself.
The rocks in Bronze Cauldron were extremely tough, no different from regr metal. s, they were instantly crushed. One could easily imagine the fate of a person being thrown in there.
Feiyun didnt take action right away. Hended on a fiery peak and crossed his hands in front of his chest, ready to watch the show.
Ye Siwan, why is a Giant like you afraid of a storm? He joked from afar.
Ye Siwan had a faint glow around her and noticed Feiyun in the distance. Beads of sweat streamed down her face as she red at him: Its no ordinary storm. A Giant will still be pulled underground and die all the same.
She performed her movement steps and soared towards Feiyun like a shooting star.
He naturally sensed the power of that red storm too. It crushed mountains in its path and ttened everything.
He sneered after seeing her attempt to involve him in this mess. He slightly shifted his body and performed Swift Samsara. His speed was at least double hers so he instantly appeared again dozens of miles away.
She was shocked, thinking that their speed was simr. She wouldnt be able to keep up even if she was one level higher.
Back during their previous fight, Feiyun only used thirty percent of his speed without activating Swift Samsara.
Boom! The storm finally overwhelmed her.
She unleashed numerous techniques but it crushed them all,pletely surrounding her.
Yun Feitian, you cant just watch someone die... you cant leave this ce alone either... Siwans pretty eyes looked pitiful as she stared at Feiyun.
He stood still, seemingly dismissing herment.
The storm began to shrink. The individual specks came together to form a palm, wanting to drag her down underground.
She couldnt resist at all as fear overtook her expression. As her lower body was underground, a strong hand dragged her out.
She became ecstatic and knew that it was Yun Feitian so she tightlytched her fingers onto him for dear life.
Feiyun gathered a massive Buddhist seal in his other hand and mmed it into the ground.
A golden shockwave crushed the earth so he was able to pull her out. He grabbed her delicate waist and got the hell out of there, not stopping till they were a thousand miles away.
The red storm didnt give chase this time.
Ye Siwan still looked pretty as always despite the mess earlier. Her hand glowed as she struck his chest to separate the two of them.
She leaped away with the agility of a spirit serpent, creating an arc in the sky andnding on a peak faraway.
Thank you for saving me, Uncle Yun. She smiled and said.
People say women change faster than the flip of a page. Who would have thought that the pure Fairy Ye is the same way. Feiyun had expected this and the palm strike didnt hurt him either.
Youre no slouch yourself. You should know that if I could have killed you earlier if I wanted to. Her expression became serious, looking as stately as a flower immortal from the firmament.
The truth was that she didnt have a bad impression of this uncle despite the animosity between him and her sect.
She knew that her disciples provoked him first and he didnt even kill them. Though he captured Lu Ruixin, he didnt harm her in the slightest and eventually released her.
Of course, the thing that made him seem like a good person to her was when he stood up against the people from Qian.
This required courage and determination. He was more manlypared to Li Xiaonan and Jun Sanqian - verymendable.
Thats why she had a good impression of him, enough to start calling him Uncle like Lu Ruixin.
Feiyun rubbed his chest and acted like an old man: Wheres the little girl? I thought she was with you.
We lost each other after entering. Siwan had a worried expression.
Even a Giant like her nearly died aftering here. A third-level Heavens Mandate like Ruixin had no chance and might have died in a dangerous location already.
The entrance to Bronze Cauldron has been destroyed by the beasts so theres no going back that way. We can only head deeper and find the ancestors to get them to push back the waves of beasts. She quickly calmed down and said.
The dangers here outweighed the horde of beasts. The top masters and ancestors might have lost many men already. They probably cant make it out. Feiyun showed no optimism.
She actually agreed with him. Numerous famous seniors have fallen here. Just the outer area almost killed her too. Entering the interior would result in terrible perils.
She took out a map left behind by a previous powerful sect master of Sun Moon. It depicted a corner of Bronze Cauldron including the entrance and the way to the interior region.
The dangerous areas were marked with special symbols. This corner alone seemed massive with many separate areas, each spanned for several thousand miles.
This is the battlefield of the gods ording to the legends. The energy remnant left behind eternalnds that are boundless. The other side of Bronze Cauldron is probably connected to the depths of Endless Land. She quickly put the map away, not wanting Feiyun to see a few important marked locations.
It contained the locations of natural treasures and old mines.
Stingy is in a womans nature. Feiyun said.
This map is written by our strongest sect master. There are only five of them and theyre the ultimate treasures of our sect. Letting you take a look is already generous enough but if you join us, Ill let you take another gander. It was difficult to see her face due to the auspicious mist and fog surrounding her.
She knew that he was strong and wanted to recruit him by enticing him with the map.
Ill be a member of your sect if you marry me. He joked.
Uncle, take a look at your age again, youre an old cow wanting to eat young grass. But if you agree, I can actually introduce you to my Senior Aunt. She has cultivated for three hundred years but is still as young and beautiful as ever, a perfect match for you. She gave him the side-eye.
She felt the urge to be a matchmaker in order to recruit this vagabond.
Forget it, no need for that. Feiyun stroked his beard then shook his head.
Uncle, do reconsider, my Senior Aunt is extremely beautiful and is a Giant. The two of you might be old but after performing dual training, maybe your cultivation will still improve. She said sincerely. [1]
Lets talk about thister. Feiyun moved forward with the path marked on the map earlier to delve deeper into Bronze Cauldron.
She contemted for a moment before deciding to follow him. After all, this uncle seemed easy to get along with and wasnt a bad person either.
Moreover, he was considerably stronger than her. The two of them could help each other along the way.
s, they couldnt get out of No Mans Land even with the help of the map. It has been fifteen days of futility, seemingly walking in a circle.
I see, theres a natural formation here. The mountains are like chess pieces that keep on moving. Were also on the chessboard but cant detect their movements. Feiyun used his Minor Change Art every ten miles or so.
He quickly found the real path, making it to the right coordinate on the map in just two days.
Uncle, you also know the dao of calction? Maybe youre a wisdom master? Ye Siwans eyes shed brightly.
A Giant was valuable enough but he was also a wisdom master?
Feiyun didnt answer. There was an ocean of fire in front of him with a scorching temperature.
The ground has been incinerated. Numerous bones piled up like mountains; some were quite new too with bits of flesh and blood still on them.
The bones and fire looked like two oceans. Bones continued to roll down into the ocean and ignited aze before turning into ashes.
It was marked on the map as Refined Fiery Domain. It had a majestic and boundless aura, extremely close to the interior areas of Bronze Cauldron.
1. Dual training is sex-ish. I normally use dual cultivation but that would be repetitive due to the next line
Chapter 695: Phoenix Optic Bone
Feng Feiyun looked at the skeleton on top of the mountain and next to the ocean of fire.
It towered at seventy feet with a humanoid shape, clearly a giant when it was alive. Drops of blood still lingered on the bones.
Feiyun was instantly met with a horrifying bolt the moment he touched it. His skin got torn off despite his cultivation.
These bones couldnt be touched then.
Ye Siwan looked at the ocean of fire with a strange glint in her eyes. She said: This is the strangest ce in the outer region. Anyone who dies in Bronze Cauldron would automatically appear here and fall into the ocean, eventually turning into ashes. This fire never goes out either thanks to this influx of power.
Nonsense. This is the Ocean of Cremation, the corpses from a ce unimaginable by you two are brought here to be refined. Millions are incinerated each day, thats why the me in Bronze Cauldron is eternal. Yamas voice sounded in Feiyuns mind.
Siwan naturally couldnt hear him. She only felt a sudden yin aura appearing in Feiyun.
An unimaginable ce? Howe Ive never heard about it before? Millions each day? Feiyunmunicated using his divine intent.
Did that great demon in your mind not tell you about it? I doubt these demons cane to a human kingdom without using the holes in heaven.
Yama kept it vague but still revealed some big information.
Feiyun started thinking. There were indeed certain ces matching this description. They were extremely frightening. How could there be a spatial gap connecting them to Jin?
Did you escape from one of these unimaginable ces too? Feiyun checked.
Youre too weak right now and there are things you just dont understand, such as using heaven and earth as a cauldron and taking its fortunes and creations. The bones are coals and everything else serves as bronze. Many big shots have utilized these heavenly holes to steal fortune and reverse the yin and yang to live again, why cant I do the same? Yama neither confirmed nor denied.
It looked like Bronze Cauldron was even more frightening than Feiyun thought. This was a spatial gap with remains being brought here by a mysterious power to be refined.
Did Yama also use this method to trick the heavenly dao? He was brought here by this power and managed to escape?
Could my mother, the mysterious demon, had also been here and obtained a great fortune?
Fairy Ye, how long has this ce been around ording to your historical records? Feiyun suddenly asked.
Ive read them before, the earlier dates back to ten thousand years before the golden age of Buddhism or even older. Its all a blur though. She said.
Feiyun nodded. ording to the legends of the Jiang, this ce was formed from a battle between Witchcraft God and a monstrous character of the demon race.
This legend was obviously false. Perhaps a great battle had indeed happened in Bronze Cauldron, but this ce certainly existed long before that.
Legends are just that. Too much time had passed so the facts were muddled.
Yama, I still owe you one, when are you telling me what it is? Feiyun didnt like owing someone. He hated being bound to someone else.
Keke, I will let you know when the time is right. Yamas voice was chilling, seemingly amused. It became ethereal as the person returned to the spine.
What a fox. Feiyun thought.
He focused on the skeletons ahead again. They continued rolling into the ocean of fire.
Some bones exuded a colossal aura. They had a luster just like divine jade. These were the bones of real masters.
These special ones were pulled deeper into the bottom of the ocean with higher temperatures. Just the heat waves alone were as hot as magma.
Suddenly, an old man with scales all over appeared in the sky. He nced at Feiyun and Siwan for a split second before shifting his focus towards the bones and bing excited: Yes, the treasure bones of an Enlightened Being. This ce is incredible.
A whileter, another old man wearing a corpse uniform flew over. He stared at the remains and trembled emotionally: Such powerful corpses. I can definitely refine several supreme corpse kings from this.
Siwan pulled Feiyun to the back and said cautiously: Theyre Super Giants that has cultivated for more than five hundred years. The scaly man is the Junior Uncle of Dragon Pce Master, he hasnt shown himself for a century now, a very brutal man. The corpse controller is the cave master of Firmament. This sect isnt as strong as some of the other ancient corpse caves but its still first-ranked. This cave master is very strong. He once killed a Giant from Yin Gou and refined him into a battle corpse.
Super Giants were at the eight-level of Heavens Mandate, far stronger than ordinary Giants and rarer.
Feiyun wasnt a match for one right now but he was confident in escaping easily. Thats why he wasnt afraid at all.
Siwan saw his fearlessness and became worried about him. This uncle is too audacious. Shouldnt old people care about their lives more and be cowards?
Super Giants are real overlords. One of them alone is enough to guarantee the prosperity of arge n or sect. For example, our sect has more than just one. She began recruiting him again by telling him about its power.
I will never join Sun Moon unless you marry me, Fairy Ye. Feiyun turned and smiled at her.
You really should reconsider my Junior Uncle. She didnt know what to do about this old uncle, still wanting to marry a young girl despite his age. How did he have such attainment in Buddhism with this mindset?
The two Super Giants began. They knew that these bones have been restrained by a mysterious power so they utilized a special move to forcefully pull some out.
The one from Dragon Pce carved a round formation in the ground and added twenty-eight spirit stones. The formation rotated and turned into a bright mirror. He reached into this mirror and his hand actually pierced through it and appeared again on top of the corpses.
He became happy and grabbed a winged-skeleton. It had a thick aura with blood still flowing on the surface. Each drop of blood looked like a dazzling ruby.
Pluff! A lightning bolt descended from above and turned this Super Giant into ashes, destroying his formation as well. The twenty-eight spirit stones also exploded.
The corpse cave master was also under attack by lightning. However, he was cautious and didnt move so recklessly.
Thats why only half of his body got incinerated; one hand turned into ashes.
Fear overwhelmed him - that power was just too much. He had a recement corpse in ce to switch with his main body. This allowed him to survive. Otherwise, not even a bone would be left.
One Super Giant was dead in a few seconds; the other grievously injured.
These bones are under the protection of that mysterious power. We cant touch them so its best to leave. Ye Siwan said with a stern expression.
Feiyun shook his head and gazed at the pile of corpses. He saw a bright me - a crimson bone.
That... is a phoenix ocr bone... A phoenix fell and was brought here? He became emotional.
What do you want to do? Siwan saw his hesitation and afraid that he would do something rash.
The cave master has backed off and sneered: You dare to try for a bone? Keke, even an Enlightened Being would be killed by that mysterious power.
Uncle, wake up, the bones here arent suitable for us. Touching them will invite a disaster. Siwan saw his eyes shing red with desire, thinking that he had fallen into temptation. She reached out and pulled him back.
He was looking at an ocr bone from a phoenix. Refining it would give him his third bone. Moreover, his phoenix gaze would reach an extremely high level, bing omniscient and seeing through all illusions. This would be very helpful in learning the heavenly dao and the Minor Change Art.
I want to give it a shot. Feiyun couldnt miss this chance since it was too beneficial for his cultivation, greatly increasing the speed.
If he were cultivating the Immortal Phoenix Physique normally, he would need to wait till the ny-ninth bone before getting his first ocr bone. That would take too many years.
Ye Siwan didnt know what to say. The mysterious power had just killed a Super Giant yet he still wanted to be a moth heading straight for the fire. This was simply suicidal.
The corpse cave master had a sneer on his face, wanting to see another person die to the lightning attack.
Chapter 696: Taking The Bone
The ocr bone was too precious, a hundred times more precious than a fourth or fifth-ranked spirit treasure to Feiyun. He would wallow in regretster on if he were to miss it now.
Ye Siwan sighed, thinking that this uncle cant control his emotion despite already being a Giant. How could a piece of bone be more precious than life?
She initially wanted to leave but decided against it, feeling very worried. She hesitated for a bit before lending him her lunar disk. After all, he had saved her once before.
Thanks. Feiyun didnt hold back because he wasntpletely confident. Having another defensive spirit treasure was better.
He sat on the ground and his golden glow surged. The lunar disk rotated above him, looking like a divine moon.
He was less than one meter away from that ocr bone and could pick it up. However, doing so would lead to an ugly, dismembered death. The actual distance seemed negligible but there existed an uncrossable chasm.
There is a mysterious barrier blocking me and that bone. However, it shouldnt be as tough as the barrier between the mortal realm and hell. Since my bronze vessel can cross through those realms, it should be able to cross through this barrier too. Feiyun was strong enough to use his vessel for a short period now. This was the only way to obtain this ocr bone.
The corpse cave master also lingered behind, ready to watch the fun show. He made ample preparation and still nearly died. He believed that this guy would die to lightning soon enough.
Boom! An azure light with an ancient and broken aura rushed out of his dantian.
It was majestic like an ancient divine scroll opening within. The radiance blinded both Ye Siwan and the master.
When they opened their eyes again, they saw lightning bolts shooting down from above. This devastated the ocean of corpses, turning thousands into powder.
This was the might of the heaven. Someone has angered it so the entire mountain trembled as a result.
This area became devastated with fiery sparks flying out and falling down like meteors - a scene of the apocalypse.
Hes dead for sure after causing such a bigmotion. The corpse cave masterughed heartily.
Pluff! Feiyun was scorched ck with lightning arcs around him.
He spat out a mouthful of blood, grievously wounded. However, his clearly-defined eyes had nothing but excitement since he had a crimson bone looking like a shiny ruby in his hand.
nk! Unfortunately, Ye Siwans lunar disk was struck by a bolt and melted into ck metal,pletely losing its spirituality.
What?! Hes still alive and got a bone from there! Ye Siwan couldnt close her mouth.
This uncle went against the odds, doing something that Enlightened Beings couldnt do.
Shepletely forgot that her second-ranked treasure was done for.
What did he take out... an old and broken ship? The corpse cave master was shocked. Ferocity eventually emerged on his face.
The bolts around Feiyun eventually dispersed. Doing it again would be impossible despite possessing the azure ship.
Hand over your bone and divine ship and I might spare you. The corpse masternded in front of him and reached for his neck.
Feiyuns awareness was exceptional so he used Swift Samsara to dodge in a split second. He mmed his bell towards the cave masters head.
The glowing bell had the immensity of a mountain while issuing loud whizzes.
The cave master was injured but still had a great reaction time due to his high cultivation. He spun in the air and unleashed a palm strike against the bell.
However, he felt something wrong the moment he made contact - this force was too much - far beyond that of a normal Giant.
Boom! He vomited blood from the impact, pale from top to bottom. His legs trembled so he almost dropped to the ground.
Ye Siwan hesitated for a moment before joining the fray. She took out her soulbound artifact - a sword as thin as a hair - and pierced through the masters chest.
Bitch! He vomited blood for a second time and gritted his teeth before summoning a defensive corpse with thick miasma.
Ye Siwan unleashed a mudra but it wasnt enough to stop this corpse so she was blown flying. Even a wounded Super Giant could still easily kill a regr one.
The master was very irritated at the moment. He thought that given his cultivation, he could easily deal with a wounded cultivator and a young girl.
Who would have thought that Feiyuns physical constitution was insane, still vigorous despite being injured? His body wasparable to a ninth-level Heavens Mandate cultivator, or a Paramount Giant.
Moreover, Siwan wasnt an ordinary girl either. She was a talented Giant far above her peers.
Rumble! Feiyun resembled a wild beast and continued smashing his bell without stopping.
The two of them spat out blood with more wounds appearing.
The corpse managed to stop Siwan. Their fight began with Siwan thrusting more than twenty times sessfully. s, the corpse also struck her eighteen times.
This cant... be... The master finally fell to the ground, dead.
Feiyun kicked his corpse into the fiery domain. It started burning like a fireball.
A Super Giant who has dominated for several hundred years died to these young cultivators. He naturally couldnt ept this oue.
She had many blood wounds but was still as pretty as ever. She struggled for breath with disbelief in her eyes: You... you killed the cave master of Firmament, hes a Super Giant...
This person was on the same level as her master, White Moon Messenger. This was someone she needed to look up to with fear, yet she fought against him and contributed to his death. She felt the whole thing was surreal.
Its nothing surprising. Your talents are exceptional so its only a matter of time before you be stronger. Feiyun was calm and sat down on the ground, channeling his Buddhist energy for recovery.
He didnt need to use a spirit pill since this energy was more effective than any medicine. She ate a second-ranked pill and started meditating as well.
Do you not know who he is? The news of us killing him would frighten the cultivation world, we will be famous regardless of our intent. I might be able topete for the spot of sect master. She couldnt stay calm.
You want to take over Sun Moon? He asked.
Thats the only way to get more resources for cultivation, a potential to reach the ninth level or even the realm of Enlightened Beings. Without this, given my talents, I will only reach the peak of the eighth level at best. She said.
Sects had plenty of disciples and limited resources. One must always show off their power and potential to climb the rank for more resources. Thats the only way to increase their cultivation.
This path required both talents and resources.
For example, Long Luofu absorbed centuries of resources umted from the royal n. This allowed her to be a pseudo Enlightened Being in just one short year.
These resources wouldnt have been hers if she hadnt be the empress and she wouldnt be as strong right now.
If you are a historical genius, that spot will be yours and reaching Nirvana will be easier as well. Feiyun said.
Historical geniuses are heavens favorites, only one per generation. The chaotic event of Jin right now changed the heavenly dao, resulting in twenty historical geniuses in one generation. This number is still pitifully smallpared to Jins one hundred billion citizens.
Feiyun smiled and said: Not necessarily, one can reach this level after birth. If you can find a mythical 10,000-year-old spirit grass, it will boost your constitution to the historical level.
Thats possible? Her eyes shed for a bit, clearly emotional. However, this ripple went away quickly: This type of grass is definitely impossible to find or there would be historical geniuses everywhere.
Deep in Bronze Cauldron is a treasury of the demon race, or so they say. There will be demonic corpses everywhere so magical herbs and grasses will grow there, perhaps some of them can boost ones constitution.
Chapter 697: Second Boost
Feiyun had a favorable impression of Ye Siwan. He wouldnt have been able to deal with that cave master alone without her help.
If they could actually find that demonic treasury, it would be easy to help her be a historical genius. Moreover, he needed her map as well.
Ye Siwan was naturally tempted since the path of cultivation wasdened with difficulties.
In the realm of Giant, each tiny breakthrough required an immense amount of time and resources.
The demonic treasure might have enough resources for her to reach the ninth level or even the Enlightened Being realm in the future.
Feiyun used his energy to create a Buddhist pill the size of a longan fruit. It had a golden glow along with Buddhist runes and bright strings circling around it.
Eat this pill and you will recover in no time at all. He said.
The spirit energy was dense in that pill but she spected that it was at best a second-ranked pill. Ultimately, a third-ranked pill was too precious. No one would give one away willy-nilly.
She epted it without hesitation because of this and swallowed it.
Pure Buddhist energy ran through her and turned into thousands of golden lights. They empowered and refined her veins. A golden glow emanated around her white skin, making her look holy.
She couldnt stay calm at all. Whats the rank of this pill?!
The medicinal effect was outrageous. It healed her injuries on top of changing her spirit energy. It became purer as if it had been washed by divine water.
Feiyun didnt pay any attention to her shock. He was immersed in his own world while holding the crimson ocr bone. It was bright with a scorching divine temperature, simr to a kindledmp.
He channeled his Immortal Phoenix Physique. The bone on top of his head and the heart bone both shot out bright lights and fire.
These affinities then focused on his left eye, creating a maelstrom in that spot.
He directly pressed the ocr bone into his left socket. His pupil and the bone fused together - a scene of a fiery meteor joining together with a ck.
This process didnt take long due to ack of rejection. He closed his eyes and channeled his physique meritw to hasten the process, turning the bone into his own.
He was on fire; the three bones sent out essences of the phoenix tribe to refine his shinbone first, and from then, spirit energy rushed into his dantian.
The fusion increased his constitution greatly. Now, Feiyun could defeat Ye Siwan within ten moves.
The boost of physical prowess also resulted in his cultivation increasing to thete stage of the sixth level.
Looks like hard work paid off this time. Feiyun checked the azure vessel in his mind.
After being struck by lightning, it became even more ancient and mysterious. The rust on the surface was blown away so old runes were revealed. They looked like the recordings of a certain civilization.
He couldnt understand them at all. However, there seemed to be a special connection between him and the vessel now.
He could activate it for longer, around one hour or so. In the past, this was only possible for ten blinks.
If I activate it and use its source energy, it should boost my battle prowess enough to hurt a Super Giant. He gained new confidence.
This wasnt a good time to take the vessel out to test his actual strength because Ye Siwan was around.
He was in no hurry since there would be plenty of opportunities in the future. This was his biggest ace card right now and shouldnt be used before careful deliberation.
The entire process took three days. When he opened his eyes again, Siwan was there waiting, already done her part.
She stood next to the fiery domain, looking elegant with ripples in her eyes. She looked especially beautiful as the fire illuminated her long hair - a fairy born from the fire.
He smirked while looking at her slender figure: Congrattions, Fairy Ye. You have fully recovered on top of bing more powerful.
His heavenly gaze had reached a high level, enough to see with a single nce that Ye Siwan was an intermediate Giant now.
Who are you? Her eyes became serious.
Just a vagabond. Feng Feiyun tidied up his robe and stroked his beard.
Nonsense, how can a vagabond have such a precious Buddhist pill? It healed me in no time on top of washing my spirit energy and blood, allowing me to break through in just three days. What is your true intention? Siwan felt this uncle bing more unfathomable.
This type of Buddhist pill seemed precious for others but Feiyun had an unlimited amount due to his scripture.
Of course, this only had arge effect during the first usage. The second would only serve as a recovery pill.
She had only reached the seventh level recently. ording to her calction, she would need another ten years to reach the intermediate level of the seventh and another two hundred years to reach the eighth.
But now, she made it there in just three days. Her cultivation was perfectly consolidated as well, her spirit energy purer. Even her constitution had improved. This exceeded her imagination.
I already told you that I want you as my wife. Feiyun smiled.
She had no response. He saved her life on top of giving her a pill saving her ten years of harsh training.
Uncle, I dont think I can tag along with you if you bring this up again. Her pretty eyes shed with ripples. She hesitated for a moment before telling him.
Dont! Forget it, I wont bring it up again and will respect your choice. He said.
Really, Uncle, youre a good person. If you were two hundred years younger, I would think about dual cultivating with you and bing your daopanion, its just that... Her red lips softly opened.
It was impressive to earn such words from a girl like her. She clearly had a good impression of him, clearly respecting his abilities.
All in all, you just think Im old and wont fall for me regardless of what I do. Feiyun looked disappointed as he walked alongside the fiery domain, heading for the inner section. It was a sad look, like a hero approaching old age and feeling his vitality withering away.
Uncle, if you dont want to be lonely, just consider my Junior Aunt because were... not suitable. The age gap is toorge. She gave chase while emitting a faint, sweet fragrance.
Sigh, cultivators live long enough for age not to matter. The real issue here is that you dont like me. Its fine, I know who I am, not handsome nor talented enoughpared to you. Others will make fun of us if you marry me. Feiyun shook his head, looking very lonely.
Uncle, Im not that type of woman. Its just that I dont have any intention of dual cultivation right now, plus I didnt see your sincerity back then. Siwans brows slightly furrowed, afraid that this guy was misunderstanding him.
She had few friends and thought that they got along well. To have him as a friend or a senior was a good thing.
This was a strange scene - a middle-aged man apanied by a young beauty. The former kept onmenting his fate with a sad expression from being heartbroken. Thetter continued to console him while trying to introduce her Junior Aunt.
They eventually made it to the inner ground of Bronze Cauldron.
The two stopped and became serious, releasing their divine intents. A primordial aura greeted them, making it harder to breathe. This seemed to be another domainpletely.
If it wasnt for their map, they would have thought that this was no longer Bronze Cauldron after seeing the verdant mountains ahead.
Mountains towered in this ce along with sky-piercing trees. Vines and powerful spirit grasses grew along the ridges and steep hills.
Waterfalls streamed from the peak; all of them were spirit springs.
Feiyun used his heavenly gaze to look at a mountains pinnacle. He saw a one-hundred-meter-long fiery sword pinned at the top. It was broken but the fire remained. The mountain was scorched from its heat.
Incredible decent sword energy. He was familiar with this sword, one of the three Untethereds of the Daoist doctrine - Ji Yibei.
A great battle must have happened here, resulting in a ninth-level Paramount Giant losing his weapon. The guy might be dead as well.
The real danger resided here. One could fall at any moment.
Chapter 698: Little Demoness Predicament
The inner area of Bronze Cauldron Mountain.
One could see the footprints of previous travelers on thisrge mountain. Some were eternal, clearly left behind by true masters.
Shocking battlefields were in sight too - broken weapons, cracks on the earth, evesting figures of the previousbatants...
At this moment in a red stone forest, two bandits were chasing a little girl.
Little girl, where is your brother? Tell me and Ill make you the Fifth Boss of Huang Feng Ridge. Second Boss had tworge axes on his shoulders. He was short and hairy, choosing to wear leather from top to bottom.
His speed wasnt bad at all. He put on a smile he considered to be friendly-looking.
Shyflower Thirteenth Lady gave chase from another direction. She stomped on a boulder to propel herself a dozen meters forward to catch up to Little Demoness.
Second, dont scare her. She smiled and said. [1]
Youre Second! Second Boss retorted. [2]
Shyflowerughed and moved with amazing speed. She eventually got in front of Little Demoness and stopped her.
Little Demonesss face was pink, having been chased for an entire day and night by these two bandits. Whitey was fast but these two still caught up.
She smiled widely after seeing Shyflower, trying to look harmless. Next, she leaped backward in order to run only to find Second Boss blocking that direction.
Little girl, you wont be able to run. Second Boss opened his mouth wide, revealing his yellow teeth.
Little Demoness tried to move to the left but Second Boss axe shed towards the left.
A gale spanning for ten meters surged over and forced her back.
The wind caused by this axe was impressive indeed, leaving a deep groove on the ground.
Whitey became afraid and meowed twice before recalling its wings. It turned back into a tiny kitty and jumped back into Little Demoness chest, hiding by resting on top of her breasts inside her dress.
Little Demoness saw that resisting was futile. Her smile suddenly turned into pain as she started bawling: I, I want my brother... Everyone is bullying me and hes not here to help... Youre here to bully me now too... poor me... Oooo...
Her sobbing was very pitiful.
Second Boss became awkward and pulled back his axe: "... stop crying! We just want to ask you a few questions!
He was definitely a bad guy but she was a descendant of the Feng n. Meanwhile, Third Boss of Huang Feng was from this n. If he were to bully her, Shyflower would definitely snitch. At that point, Third Boss would attack him like no other.
Little Demoness didnt stop crying. She crouched on the ground while rubbing her eyes with tears oozing out, looking very pitiful. Even the kitty hiding her chest seemed to be crying from its amber eyes.
Second Boss was surprised. Since when was I scary enough to frighten a kitty too?
Pretty little one, dont try, well help you find your brother. Shyflower dropped her guard and consoled her.
As the two bandits got closer, a purple ray suddenly shot out from Little Demoness chest - a bag.
This opening had an unbelievable sucking force and swallowed the two bandits.
Little Demoness grabbed it andughed, revealing her slender and perfect figure.
Her yful temperament didnt match her beauty as she mocked the two: No one can find my brother if I cant. Haha, a male bandit and a female bandit, a perfect match.
Perfect match my ass, I have no interest in him! Shyflower furiously shouted from within.
Little Demoness eyes widened in astonishment, looking like twomps. This was a spatial pouch that could block soundsing from inside yet this female bandit could stillmunicate. She must be insanely strong.
Im the one who has no interest in you! Haha, I actually feel bad for you, killing thirteen husbands in a row. When you kill the fourteenth, you gotta change your title again, haha, I cant believe how hard it is to have one wedding night? Youre still a virgin! Hahahaha! Second Boss guffawed inside.
Next came a roar from Shyflower and a kicking sound. She probably kicked him in the butt.
Little Demoness stared at her bag in a daze while holding it tightly. She was curious about the true abilities of these two bandits.
Someone appeared behind her amidst her confusion - the crippled Prince Hong Ye with a sharp expression.
She felt dangers and instantly turned around. Her round eyes turned narrow as she smiled: Its you, big monkey, how did you get here?
Her smile instantly disappeared the moment she saw the four old men behind him.
They were the four magnates of Qian who entered Bronze Mountain a while ago. One of them was grievously wounded, blinded in both eyes by something. The other three were injured too, just nothing substantial.
Their auras were monstrous, resembling four mountains surrounding her.
Shes Feng Feiyuns sister? Mu Turong grimaced while staring aggressively at her.
This girl seemed innocent and extremely beautiful. Even the flowers and moon paled inparison. Why would she have the title of Little Demoness?
Mu Turong was the strongest among the four, hailing from Witch God Temple. He had a high status there because he was at the ninth level of Heavens Mandate. He came under the order of the Qian Emperor to protect the prince.
They had a specialmunication method so the moment Prince Hong Ye got in here, he messaged the guy and grouped up.
The old men were furious to see his severed arm, wanting to catch and bring that vagabond back to Qian. Thats the only way for them to survive. Otherwise, the emperor would dere a death sentence for them.
However, they didnt expect to find Feng Feiyuns sister before that vagabond - a pleasant surprise indeed.
Little Demoness could tell that they were strong. The atmosphere solidified so she couldnt move a single finger, finding it hard to breathe.
Meanwhile, the two bandits were still arguing inside her spatial pouch.
Im pretty sure that vagabond is actually Feng Feiyun. I can sense the rod on him. The prince had a dark expression filled with hatred.
He had refined the rod before and it epted him as a master. Though Feiyun lookedpletely different in terms of appearance and aura, the prince still noticed the trace of the rod on him.
Your Highness, the vagabond with powerful cultivation from Buddhism? Mu Turong had a puzzled expression.
Yes.
That makes sense then. I heard cultivating Golden Silkworm can allow one to transform into 1,800 different people,pletely undetectable. Looks like Feiyun really did obtain the scripture. Mu Turong became excited.
That scripture value should be on the same level as the demonic treasury. Another eighth-level old man smiled.
I heard that it can bring back life and regrow bones like a dried tree meeting spring again. My Prince, you can grow another arm with it. Even the blind old man became excited.
He naturally wanted to cultivate it too in order to get his eyes back.
Keke, his sister is right here, look at how pretty she is too. We just need to capture her to force the rat out.
Little Demoness heard them very clearly but her mind was preupied with something else. Her eyes turned bright: So that Uncle who pped my butt is Brother, haha, I guess its not too embarrassing to be pped by Brother...
No, Brother still cant do that to me in front of so many people, Im an adult now and have a reputation to keep... Im too shy for that...
She tilted her head, trying to think about how to teach Feng Feiyun a lesson in order to win some face back. Shepletely forgot about her perilous situation.
The spatial pouch in her hand shook violently back and forth.
Did an old virgin like you just steal my precious first kiss?! No! Wheres my axe, Im getting out of here! A beast-like howl came from inside.
Youre the one who stole my first kiss, asshole! Im gonna kill you! Shyflower was infuriated.
The spatial pouch suddenly flew out of Little Demoness hand. An axe tore it apart from the inside with a sh capable of splitting the heaven. Two bandits flew out andnded on the ground. They squatted down and continuously spat.
Their hair and clothes were a mess, looking like two savages.
Prince Hong Ye and the four magnates became startled and retreated, thinking that something strange had happened inside that bag. Little Demoness was taken aback as well.
Suddenly, they heard another voice from deeper in the mountain: Fairy Ye, the map records a stone forest ahead, one of the safest areas in Bronze Cauldron. Lets hide there for a few days because I calctedst night and noticed a change in the momentum of thisnd. Something big will happen soon.
1. Hard to trante Second as anything else. Its informal speech
2. This usage of Second is also a ng for penis, hence his retort. Theres no way to trante this joke without rewriting it into something different. Her usage of Second is fine normally but because these two characters are close, Second Boss knows that shes calling him a penis, not Second inmand/status
Chapter 699: Murderous Intent
Uncle, there seem to be a few people over by that stone forest already. Ye Siwan, dressed in white, walked on an old path behind Feng Feiyun. She became cautious after seeing others.
In Bronze Mountain, even an ant could be dangerous.
She took out arge spirit sword with a half-broken de. It belonged to Ji Yibei and still had great spirituality, towering at sixty meters andpletely aze. [1]
It was initially pinned on a cliff with powerful murderous intents and a scorching temperature. Uncle did something amazing to take it down and handed it to her as repayment for her damaged lunar disk.
Divine intents became ineffective in this ce so they didnt spot these cultivators before getting close.
Moreover, judging by their auras, several were definitely at the ancestor level.
Feiyun slightly frowned while looking over yonder. He gave the map back to Ye Siwan so that she could guard it well.
Haha! The road is narrow for enemies. Prince Hong Yeughed after spotting Feiyun and Siwan. These two have gotten too close already.
Feiyun wasnt afraid at all and walked closer. However, he became more anxious after actually seeing the four old men behind the prince.
He had seen them before back on the jade ind of the Yin Gou. These were the four magnates of Qian - extremely powerful and could flip over an ocean.
The Evil Woman only needed one move to make them vomit blood. At the same time, the fact that they were alive showed their strength.
He looked over at Little Demoness next and saw that her pretty eyes brimming with curiosity were looking at him too from top to bottom.
She realized who I am? He wasnt certain. Nheless, she was clever and gifted. Perhaps she had a calction art that could see through him.
Ye Siwan became nervous as well, instantly realizing what was going on here. Looks like Uncle will be in trouble with the four magnates of Qian here.
She had heard of these famous men before despite being from Jin. Many lords in Qian would respectfully address them as Teacher.
Uncle might not survive the disaster today. She thought.
She wasnt strong enough topare to these four men. Helping him today might also drag her sect down the mud.
Thus, her mind became chaotic with different thoughts. They were close and she certainly liked him. However, not to the level where she would implicate her sect for his sake.
What a coincidence, Your Highness. The road is narrow indeed, but Im afraid you wont be able to fight here as you wish. Not far from there is an ancient gigantic beast, shackled and deep in slumber. If we fight here, well definitely wake it up and everyone will die then. Feiyun tried toe up with ns while smiling.
Hes clearly lying, theres no such beast here. Ye Siwan felt that this Uncle was a habitual liar.
Mu Turong sneered but decided to be careful. He gestured and one of the old men flew up to a peak. His eyes shed brightly, trying to scout the vicinity.
Feiyun took advantage of this split second and instantly appeared in front of the prince. Lightning flowed through his palm as he instantly grabbed the guy by the throat.
Mu Turong and the three old men couldnt react in time and Feiyun had pulled the prince far away from them.
The prince became both apoplectic and afraid. This persons cultivation increased again and was far stronger now; he didnt even have the chance to resist.
Dont think I dont know who you are! Kill me and a disaster will fall upon your Feng n and Jin! He shouted.
Pop! Feiyun mercilessly pped him, crushing both his chin and tongue along with numerous teeth.
The guy tried to shout but no one could understand him now. They could only see his rage and blood gushing out of his mouth.
The p was loud enough to frighten the feuding bandits. The two of them stopped and looked over.
What a brutal p, thats a dynasty prince... He lost an arm first, now his mouth too? Sigh, born in nobility but such a sad fate... Second Bossmented.
The prince felt great sorrow after hearing this. Yes! Im the motherfucking prince of a dynasty, the future emperor of Qian! This whole thing is a mess and Ill beughed at forever if this were toe out.
His eyes turned dark, wanting everyone here to die.
The four magnates were furious as well. Their prince got taken away and pped before their very eyes. This news could end up with a terrible punishment for them too.
Let go of His Highness or die. One threatened.
You can try, I guarantee you that I can rip his head off before you make your moves. Feiyun grabbed the guy as if he was holding a monkey.
The prince struggled - this ended with Feiyun kicking and breaking his leg.
Feiyuns sharp eyes and the speed he disyed earlier made the magnates afraid. They didnt want to risk the princes life by attacking.
Mu Turong was tempted several times but eventually restrained himself. Though he was ny-percent sure of killing Feiyun before the guy could kill the hostage, it wasnt one hundred percent.
The atmosphere became tense. Siwan could feel four rising auras causing dust to scatter everywhere. Space rippled with emerging gales.
She worried more about Uncle. After all, he was facing the four magnates and even threatening them - such audacity. She couldnt imagine someone else acting so calm when dealing with these four.
The four decided not to act rashly even though their hair was standing on end from anger.
One guy calmed down and said: Everything is negotiable if you release His Highness.
Lets forget about our personal feud in here, well take care of it after leaving this dangerous ce. A different one added.
If you want spirit treasures and grass, just say the word. Ive found precious weapons aftering here in a certain ruin. Mu Turong took out two weapons made of rocks, wanting to bait Feng Feiyun.
The moment Feiyuns hand left the prince for even an inch, he was confident in killing Feiyun right away with his ninth-level cultivation.
These old men were experienced and had good self-control, looking quite friendly now.
I have plenty of treasures and grass now, I dont care for old weapons either. However, that little girl behind you isnt bad, I can trade your prince for her. Feiyun pointed at Little Demoness.
The four magnates snorted in their mind, thinking that this was really Feng Feiyun wanting to save his sister. Keke, time to trick him.
Fine, well trade. Release them at the same time. Mu Turong pretended to hesitate for a moment before agreeing.
Feiyun didnt know that they had figured out who he was. Nevertheless, he could see that they were up to no good.
Keke, Im up to no good too. He thought. This prince must die!
The guy was extremely talented and this feud was already irreconcble. Qian, given its power, might be able to find a way to grow his hand back. He would be the next emperor of Qian, more influential than ever - definitely a great threat.
I cant let the tiger go back to the forest! He was certain of this.
Killing him now would only infuriate Qian at best. However, the once-in-every-500-years Rexpetition was happening. The Qian Emperor wouldnt have the chance to personally mobilize.
Furthermore, Prince Hong Ye definitely had otherpetitors who were wishing for his death so that they can take over instead. At that point, they would even feel like they owe Feiyun a debt.
Any attempt at revenge would be half-baked at best. No one would want to offend a Divine King over a dead rival. It wasnt worth it for a new emperor, not that he/she wouldnt dare to do so.
Thus, Feiyun no longer hesitated and would only give a corpse back to the four magnates. Moreover, it would be best if he could take down these four too then me it on Sacred Spirit Pce and Senluo Temple.
Ye Siwan had no idea of his n. She felt that he was being foolish because once he gave back the prince, they would definitely kill him!
1. 60 sounds ridiculous, maybe its 6 meters. Could be a typo from the author but then again, its xuanhuan
Chapter 700: Heaven Devouring The Earth
Feiyuns move was treacherous. He destroyed the princes internal life but didnt kill him outright before pushing the guy to the ground.
A princey there like a dead pig; his hair a mess as he twitched continuously.
At the same time, Mu Turong released Little Demoness and reached out to raise the prince up from the ground.
He noticed blood oozing from the youths orifices. His eyes were all white.
Mu Turong had a bad feeling about this and grabbed the princes wrist; his expressionpletely changed.
Your... Highness... His lips trembled.
Bam! The princes internal organs have been crushed. The guy fell forward; his head hitting Turongs shoulder.
Whats going on? Little Demoness obediently hid behind Feiyun while holding her white kitty.
Second Boss, Shyflower, and Ye Siwan all felt a strange aura. However, they absolutely couldnt guess that Feiyun had killed the prince.
Boom! Turong turned red with his hair shooting up. He roared and destroyed the entire stone forest, leaving behind a great pit. Several peaks not far from there crumbled as well.
The prince is dead! His voice was filled with murderous intent.
The other three magnates turned pale, nearly falling down.
Isnt it just one prince? Feiyun looked rxed and raised his hand brimming with spirit energy. An old vessel carrying an ancient and vast aura appeared in his palm.
Second Boss and Shyflower wanted to curse him. He just killed the future sessor of Qian in front of their magnates? How can he be so rxed? How is he going to run?
Ye Siwan felt the same way and couldnt stay calm. An earth-shattering event had just happened.
The four magnates nearly went mad from anger. Mu Turong dered: Kill everyone here today!
He was a Paramount Giant. His power erupted after issuing themand. This murderous energy emanated from his body and went crashing down towards Feiyun.
Lets go. Feiyun shouted. The vessel in his palm became gigantic at several hundred meters long.
The hulls were filled with rust and ancient markings. The eighteen tattered sails opened while issuing noises.
An azure light shot out and Ye Siwan, Second Boss, Shyflower, Little Demoness along with Feiyunnded on the vessel.
It started flying deeper into Bronze Cauldron, covering three thousand miles in the blink of an eye.
Feiyun used all of his cultivation to activate it. He stood beneath one of the sails and looked at the four magnates with a sneer on his face: Theres no way youll give chase.
Sure enough, the four magnates disappeared from sight several secondster. They were powerful but chasing after this vessel was impossible.
Uncle... what is this spirit treasure? Its speed is unreal. Even a Paramount Giant cant catch up? Ye Siwan couldnt believe it.
Its not that he cant keep up, they just dont dare to. Feiyun shook his head.
Right, no one dares to recklessly move around here. Ye Siwan suddenly realized the first point before thinking about the second: Isnt that what were doing? This thing is so fast, we might have traveled more than twenty thousand miles already...
Second Boss and Shyflower became worried too. They were courageous but have also heard about the legends of this ce.
Even an Enlightened Being wouldnt dare to be so bold like Feiyun. identally flying into an ancientnd with great dangers was unwise.
Everyone became worried.
The earthly momentum of thatnd is changing. Feiyun had a serious expression too as he stared back in the direction of the stone forest.
Ye Siwan remembered what Feiyun had said a while ago, that something big was happening to that area. Was that the reason why he decisively killed the prince and escaped?
While everyone was astonished, loud explosions could be heard from twenty thousand miles away. Even the vessel started to shake from the shock waves.
Gales ravaged the air as severalrge mountain ranges copsed. Two massive peaks got blown away and nearly struck the vessel but Second Boss broke them to pieces with his axe. The two halves skirted past the sides of the vessel.
Damn! Even mountains are flying now, this shockwave is enough to kill an Enlightened Being. Second Boss trembled with fear.
If they didnt leave that ce earlier, they would have been pulverized by now.
Those magnates are bones now for sure. Shyflower took out a red handkerchief embroidered with flowers and wiped the cold sweat from her face.
That apocalyptic scene still frightened cultivators of their level. They finally understood why even Enlightened Beings would fall here.
What is happening? Siwan didnt know what to say and only stared at Uncle. This uncle seemed to know everything.
Second Boss and Shyflower were suspicious of him being Feng Feiyun. They knew Feiyun well and thought that he had schemed against these people from Qian. He was definitely the type to do something like this.
After we entered that region, I could sense instability in the momentum beneath the ground. Thus, I spected that an event called heaven devouring the earth would happen. Sure enough... Feiyun had a bright me in his eyes as he stared back.
What is heaven devouring the earth? Siwan humbly asked.
It is a cmity written on the Grace Pce Treasure Seeking Record, the same type as earth devouring the heaven, heavenly me, meteor. It was different from the natural disasters known to mortals. Even Giants and Enlightened Beings would die to them. Haha, I wasnt confident about it because I dont know that much about treasure-seeking arts. Feiyun smiled.
What if you were wrong? Little Demoness red at him.
I would have run away from the magnates anyway. See, arent we perfectly fine now. I am in full control with this ship. No one below the realm of Nirvana can stop me. Feiyun said.
No one responded. They still felt as if he betted with their lives. After all, offending the four magnates was the same as offending Qian.
Only Siwan smiled and felt great admiration for this uncle. He was powerful, a master of alchemy and treasure-seeking arts - a guru of everything. No wonder why he didnt care about killing the cave master of Firmament.
The worldly orders are suspended here in Bronze Cauldron. Im sure the Qian Emperor wont be able to calcte the princes death. Who should I me it on? Feiyuns expression became sinister as he pondered.
He held a bracelet made of bones taken from the princes neck. His smile turned devious while looking at it.
More than twenty thousand miles away, the earth and mountains crumbled then started flying up. Thesergendmasses disappeared from sight, seemingly devoured by the sky.
Other ancestors in Bronze Cauldron were shocked with fear while looking at this spectacle.
A woman dressed in a white fox-fur coat walked on a red river with water looking like blood. She held a pekingese in her hand, looking like a lotus on a river of blood.
She had reached a deep area of Bronze Cauldron, farther than anyone else. On the two shores were three beast kings that have cultivated for more than two thousand years. These behemoths looked like three obedient pets now.
She stopped and looked back, capable of seeing everything 200,000 miles away. Her tantalizing and elegant lips slightly opened as she murmured: Heaven devouring the earth, the earth devouring the heaven, stars moving downward, the earthly momentum is reversed... looks like the entrance to the demonic treasury is opening. Hmm? That over there...
She saw an old ship with an azure color flying above. It left a huge shadow wherever it went as it flew towards the deeper regions.
Chapter 701: The Strongest Group
Such a fast ship! One beast king looked up. It had a body the size of a mountain and looked like a pig with a sharp and massive horn.
The river of blood continued to boil by its side.
The womans name was Yaoyao. She nced over at the ship with a hint of excitement in her eyes: Its not a bad one at all, just a bit broken.
Its quiterge and probably enough to take the entire treasury. What a shame. The 2,300-year-old rabbit was nibbling on a ten-meter-long golden ginseng like it was a turnip.
It dug this ginseng out of an ancient alchemy farm. The thing was more than 7,000 years old. It had eaten half of it and didnt seem too impressed.
Who was that up there? Why didnt the demon spirits from the twelve forbidden grounds attack? Is it a demon sent from Firmament World? The third beast king spoke.
Yaoyao stroked her dog and shook her head: This ce is ruined and has been abandoned for too long. Worthwhile items have been taken away since the old era. Even the central dynasties dont give a damn about it. Who knows if this demonic treasury is still around?
Right, this ce is also full of dangerous seeds, I wonder what that sixth central dynasty is thinking? Howe they dont care about it at all? My grandpa has brought this up before. The rabbit wondered while eating. Its eyes looked like two balls made out of steel, several times bigger than a water jar.
Hmm, the items left behind here arent that precious for those from the sixth central region. They only consider this a grave or a battlefield of the previous interracial war. Or, maybe they have simply forgotten. The sixth central dynasty is strong enough to threaten Firmament so this tiny area isnt much.
Thats better for us. I only hope we dont meet the twelve demon spirits, itll be problematic then.
Any of them will be troublesome. If we meet two, well be stuck here for a few hundred years. As for three... hmmm...
Maybe we wont meet any of them if we follow that ship. Yaoyaos eyes narrowed.
With that, she and the three beast kings started chasing after the ship.
At the same time, human cultivators heard the news about heaven devouring earth.
The true masters that were ahead have stopped.
At 80,000 miles deep, a floating mountain with the words Beiming Qiujian halted.
The earthly momentums here are unstable now. Looks like that treasury will being out soon, we need to move faster. A hoarse voice came from the grave on top.
What if we meet the legendary creatures, Ancestor? Didnt you say that just meeting one will end with being stuck here forever? Beiming Potian was bloodied from top to bottom.
Beacon King met two of them 1,800 years ago and got trapped here all this time. Nevertheless, this allowed him to reach the next level. Tianer, remember, we can stimte our full potential and go even beyond once pushed to the limit. His escape shows that something has changed in Bronze Mountain, otherwise, its not that easy to enter. This is our only chance, sigh. The voice seemed to being from hell.
I understand. Potian slightly bowed.
He looked up and noticed ten suns flying from the west. Each sun painted the sky red, seemingly scorching with an insane temperature.
Theyre the ten grand experts from Sacred Spirit, no need to mind them for they are not that frightening. However, if the treasury is reallying out, one of the two old geezers from there mighte. Thats the real problem.
Potian was knowledgeable to know about these two geezers. They were the pce lords of Sacred Spirit. Even these top masters wereing?
No need to worry, in that case, the monsters from Jin will crawl out too, same with the Beacon King, yes... Suddenly, the sword in front of the grave started shaking with the force of a moving mountain. The ground trembled as a result.
The Yin Mother is also here, I can feel her presence.....
Potian has never heard his ancestor being so rmed before. The area became engulfed in a bone-biting chill.
Is she here for the treasure or ... to capture you back to the Yin World, ancestor? Potian carefully chose his words.
Hmph, she cant even take care of that Evil Woman, let alone me? The Yin World is a chaotic mess now, many Venerable Beings from there have entered Jin. She is probably looking for an item in the treasury, dont mind her either. The person under the grave recalled his chilling aura and calmed down.
This is a great opportunity too, Feng Feiyu and Li Xiaonan are here, maybe that young lord of Senluo too. Anyone obtaining it would be the real ruler of the iing ages. Were old now, so your generation will be taking over soon. The victory here will determine the true number one of the young generations. The old man added.
Potians aura surged; his armor tes became brighter. After bing the next leader of the Beiming, he received certain blessings and umtions from his n. He believed that he had far exceeded the others now. This trip would only increase the distance. Only Princess Luofu stood in his way afterward.
The grave started moving deeper into Bronze Cauldron.
***
A whileter, a group of beauties carrying a white pnquin arrived in this area. The pnquin stopped and Yao Ji walked out.
She picked up a pinch of soil and took a sniff before smiling: This treasury is truly tempting, everyone ising out.
Your Excellency, who was that person with the insane yin energy earlier? A ck figure emerged from the ground, looking just like a skeleton.
Who else but that old ghost from the Beiming? Hmm, a fourth-tribtion Ghost King... Even the specters and corpse evils of this level are running around. Now, if a heaven-defying godfiend were toe out, all three evils of the Yin World will unite.
Supreme Goddess wille out soon enough, its only a matter of time before she bes a godfiend. The ck figure replied.
Haha, dont worry, the other fiends in the Yin World wont let here out. Come, Im a bit interested in this demonic treasury, well see how many old monsters will be there. How exciting. Yao Ji was in an official uniform. She smiled and returned back into the pnquin.
The ck figure sank back down to the ground as if it was never there in the first ce.
The pnquin continued moving deeper into Bronze Cauldron.
***
Did you guys see that below earlier? It looks like three moving mountains are chasing our battleship. Second Boss stood on the hull, leaning on the tattered railing.
His eyes were sad yet profound, simr to that of a king. He seemed to consider himself in charge of this ship, a ruler looking down on his subjects. Unfortunately, his shabby appearance betrayed him.
The vessels speed was unreal, moving several hundred miles in the blink of an eye. The ground looked like a moving picture being left behind.
There seemed to be certain things chasing them but they couldnt see them clearly.
Three mountains? Bandit Uncle, are you seeing things? Little Demoness has been messing around the ship, knocking everywhere. She was blown flying several times after reaching inessible areas that were sealed off.
The vessel was very mysterious and had ck doors. Perhaps they led to inside the ship or some unknown areas.
One could feel a gale of vicissitude while standing near them. Shyflower got blown away into a sail too, making a fool out of herself.
Therge vessel had forbidden areas where they couldnt even get close. Thus, their actual area remained limited.
If you dont y nice and touch the seals, you might die on this ship. Look at the dust and ashes on the ground, they belong to ancient saints. Feiyun didnt know what to do with them.
The group became scared but only for a second. They began looking at the specks of dust on the ground. Just one speck was immensely heavy. Perhaps it really belonged to dead saints.
The only peaceful one was Ye Siwan. She stood in the corner; her ck hair and white dress fluttered to the wind. Her eyes rippled with thoughts. Who knows what she was thinking? Perhaps she was thinking about this magical and dangerous journey. Everyone could die or find an amazing fortune.
Feiyun could only use the vessel for an hour with his current cultivation so they eventually stopped by a ck mountain range.
Mist and fog engulfed the mountains. The peaks here were evenrger than Heavens Equal Mountain Range, seemingly dividing thisnd into two just like a divine wall.
Chapter 702: Enlightened Being’s Remains
The inner area of Bronze Cauldron was huge, spanning for hundreds of thousands of miles and reaching the deepest area of Endless Land.
This particr mountain range ahead was majestic, breathtaking, and intimidating.
Feiyun had spent all of his golden energy after moving the ship for an hour. He started to meditate on the ground instead of carelessly entering the mountain range.
How far did the ship take us? Little Demoness eyes shed brightly, looking pretty and pure. Her slender figure resembled a lotus flower on top of a mountain gazing at the faraway scenery.
At least 300,000 miles, damn! Its definitely faster than the Jin Emperors eight-steps dragon carriage. Imagine if I have this treasure, I can do whatever I wantter on without being caught, whether it be money or women. Second Boss stared greedily at Feiyuns back, seemingly ready to knock him out and bring the ship back to Huang Feng Ridge.
Ye Siwan had her sword at the ready while standing next to Feiyun. She had an unfriendly expression while paying attention to the two bandits and the beauty in white - clearly trying to protect him.
These two bandits are clearly bad people, that girl with the kitty has an evil aura looming around her too. What was Uncle thinking, why did he save them? She thought.
Little Demoness and Second Boss were suspicious that this monk was Feng Feiyun. However, they couldnt do anything with Ye Siwan around.
Of course, they werent afraid of her, just afraid of hurting her.
Second Boss, Shyflower, and Little Demoness gathered around and performed a spatial seal, seemingly discussing something. They would asionally nce over at Ye Siwan with aplicated gaze.
Ahem, is that fairy from Sun Moon your sister-inw? Second Boss asked Little Demoness.
Second Boss had shown her an heirloom item from a senior in the Feng n so the two knew they were on the same side now. Thats why they became more familiar.
Little Demoness looked over at Siwan and slightly frowned: No way! They just fought outside of Bronze Cauldron, almost going all out too.
Then shes not your sister-inw? Then dont me me for being merciless. Well take her down first then tie her up for Feng Feiyun. Shyflower took out a rope with patches of green - a spirit vine as tough as dragon tendon.
Not necessarily, my brother is very direct with women. They might be enemies one hour prior then the next moment, that woman might be my sister-inw. Little Demoness shrugged, not really having a good idea.
Second Boss and Shyflower have heard of Feng Feiyuns legends before. They nced at each other and nodded approvingly.
Direct, merciless, straightforward, the style of a bandit. Second Boss said.
Meanwhile, Ye Siwan could see them asionally looking at her with different expressions in their eyes - brutality, confusion, hesitation, contemtion, regrets...
What are they talking about? She felt her scalp tingling, sweating all over the ce.
Nevertheless, she still stood there with a cold expression. Eventually, Feiyun restored his energy and stood up, allowing her to heave a sigh of relief and put away her sword.
Ive calcted just now, we have entered the inner area of Bronze Cauldron. Crossing this mountain range will take us to the demonic treasury but there are many spatial cracks here, leading to unknown ces. Well get lost by flying so the ship isnt usable, we need to talk. Feiyun smiled at the two bandits and Little Demoness: Are you going with us?
We dont want to interrupt your flirt-... Ow... Little Demoness was interrupted.
What are you talking about, you cant just say something like this without thinking. Fairy Ye is the pride of Sun Moon with numerous suitors. If they were to hear this, theyll chase you forever. Shyflower instantly stopped Little Demoness before she could identally divulge more information.
It was hard to see Siwans expression due to the mist surrounding her. However, one could still sense that she was feeling awkward. She started walking towards the mountain range first.
Youre misunderstanding, the fairy and I are strangers and our age difference is too much too. I dont dare to have any feeling towards her. Feiyun lifted up his bell and chased after her: Wait for me, Fairy Ye, its dangerous in there, we need to be careful!
The trio naturally didnt believe him. The famed romantic could actually resist having dirty thoughts about a beauty? Even a three-year-old wouldnt believe him.
They followed Feiyun into this massive mountain range with no clear paths.
One couldnt see how high it was once inside, only aware of the brown trees everywhere. Some of them had spirit fruits growing on top but no one dared to pluck these fruits.
The ones with spirit fruits had skeletons nearby, both human and beast types. These skeletons havested a thousand years, clearly belonging to masters.
That skeleton might be around for ten thousand years now. Look, its buried deep underground, only half of the skull is visible. Its not rotten yet and looks like crystal. This person must have been an Enlightened Being at the very least. Feiyun said.
Hmm, there are a few Enlightened Beings thate out in every generation. Some entered Sacred Spirit Pce and eventually went to higher-level domains, some also died in mysterious ces. I wonder who it belongs to. Siwan replied.
After reaching the realm of Nirvana, its extremely hard to break through to the next level. They need to find fortunes in the ancient ruins out of necessity or theyll stagnate forever. Feiyun said.
Of course, there was another way - entering higher-level domains. These ces had better resources and spirit energy.
However, thepetition was fierce with more masters around. The chance of dying was just as high versus entering the ancient ruins.
That realm is too far away from us, we might never be able to reach it. Siwan became slightly emotional.
Second Boss was right behind them. He finally saw the skeleton beneath that spirit tree. His eyes lit up as he salivated and pulled up his sleeves: Yo, dont try topete with me, that perfect skeleton is mine. Just imagine how many spirits stones I can get after selling it to the corpse caves, much better than robbing a bank!
Indeed, a good chance to get rich. Feiyun smiled and quietly took two steps back.
Second Boss rushed up and grabbed the skull, wanting to excavate the whole thing.
However, the moment his hand touched it, his body suddenly sank to the ground as if there was a hand pulling him down.
Second Boss was shocked. His hair stood on end as he shouted: Goddamn this Enlightened Being. He prepared something like this to protect his corpse, anyone who touches it will be dragged down by the seal carved on his bones! Someone help me already!
No one joined because the method left behind by an Enlightened Being was no joke. They might be dragged down with him.
Second Boss wanted to cry as he kept on sinking, down to the waist now.
He unleashed his powerful cultivation and mmed both palms on the ground, issuing cracks on the hard ground.
The area quaked with lightning currents shooting everywhere. A radius of a thousand meters was affected. Unfortunately, he still kept on sinking.
Wow! This bearded bandit uncle is actually so strong, what a hidden master. Even a Super Giant might not be able to do something like this! Little Demoness covered her mouth in astonishment then started pping.
Feiyun patted her head and smiled: Unexpected indeed. This is only a part of his full power too since the lower half is suppressed by the skeleton. If he were to go all out, it would be much more impressive.
The group got far away and started chatting and pointing at Second Boss.
Assholes! Second Boss wanted to curse.
His stomach was underground now too. He was definitely strong but the gap between him and an Enlightened Being was too much.
What are you waiting for?! Keep watching and Ill drag you down with me too! He shouted.
This seal contained a strand of power from an Enlightened Being. It was still enough to kill a ninth-level Paramount Giant.
Second Boss couldnt hold back anymore on the verge of death. He summoned a mountain of bones above him. His presence turned sharp and started changing dao mantras.
He seemed to have turned into a primordial beast and spewed out lightning bolts, wanting to take Feiyuns group down too.
A self-destruct from him might really kill everyone. His cultivation exceeded their expectations. The guy must have been a top master before bing a bandit.
Okay, okay, I do have a method to save you but you gotta do something for me too. Feiyun stoppedughing and said.
Im in a hurry, okay?! Second Boss almost cried.
Take out that spirit fruit tree with you too since youre right there. I want its fruits.
Feiyun recognized the fruits on top - a demonic type. He became emotional and thought that there might really be a demonic treasury here on top of knowing why this Enlightened Being died next to it.
Chapter 703: Second Boss
A demon fruit was just another type of spirit fruit. However, it had arge amount of demonic energy within, very beneficial for demon cultivators or humans with a demon bloodline.
The one fruit here was different from the ones Feiyun had seen before. It had white runes flowing through them - thews of an Enlightened Being condensed in there.
From this, one could see the preciousness of this particr one.
This forest had other spirit fruits with dense energy, looking just like spiritkes lingering on the branches. They had skeletons below too, showing off their preciousness.
However, none could absorb the dao of an Enlightened Being like the one found here.
How long has this one been up there? I think more than ten thousand years? Little Demoness stared at the skull-sized fruit.
The skeleton has been here for more than ten thousand years, so naturally, this was the case for the fruit as well.
A ten-thousand-year spirit fruit, definitely special. We probably cant find a second like this in Jin... I wonder if eating it will turn you into an Enlightened Being right away. Shyflower grabbed her bow made from bones and leather, nocked an arrow then drew the string. A white light gathered on the tip as she aimed to shoot down that fruit.
This fruit was more valuable than a Dominating Armament. The knowledge of its existence would shock all of Jin.
Boom! This arrow was no joke either. It could travel for 980 miles and crush a smaller peak.
It carried a sharp and chilling ray and struck a leaf in the branch three hundred meters in the air. Unfortunately, it turned into dust right away.
Shyflower didnt give up and prepared a second arrow. This one was even more dazzling than before, made from metal from outer space. She only had three and has been saving them.
This time, she shot out two in a row. They flew like two ck dragons towards the branch.
Boom! Boom! Both turned to dust, unsurprisingly.
She couldnt bear to try with herst arrow because of its worth. Losing two already hurt her enough.
Meanwhile, Second Boss and his spirit energy slowed down the sinking process. He noticed that Little Demoness and Shyflower only wanted the fruit instead of helping her so he shouted: I will really take all of you down with me!
Feiyun was busy with carving some strange runes on the ground. He looked up in response: Ill save you as long as you uproot that tree too so I can take that fruit.
I cant! Its a demon tree, pretty much a pseudo Enlightened Being. I cant do anything to it! Second Boss could still swing hisrge axe into the tree trunk.
The only thing he aplished was making his hand numb and adding a few cracks and one broken spot on the de.
This strike carried enough force to crush a mountain yet it didnt do anything to this tree. This clearly showed how special it was.
This... hmm, this might be a forbidden ground demon spirit. Feiyun slightly frowned.
Whats that? Second Boss kept on wiggling around and created mini earthquakes. This still didnt stop the sinking process.
A great demon usually leaves something behind, a corpse or a spirit. So this so-called forbidden ground demon spirit is a rtively powerful type. Anyone below an Enlightened Being will die after meeting one. Feiyun didnt believe that one would be here.
After all, a great demon of this level wouldnt havee to a human dynasty, let alone dying here and leaving behind its spirit.
s, the truth was before him. This 300-meter tree could really be the form of a demon spirit. Thats the only way it could produce a 10,000-year demon fruit.
Second Boss eyes turned white after hearing Feiyunsst sentence. He then exploded and shouted: I can feel this demon thing fusing together with the skeleton, their roots are pulling me down... its over, Im gonna take you all down with me too as funerary mats!
Wait a min, we have no grievances with you, whats the point of dragging us down too? Little Demoness cautiously retreated and took out more ten talismans for protection.
We seek not to be born on the same day, in the same month and in the same year. We merely hope to die on the same day, in the same month and in the same year. Second Boss hair was standing on end. [1]
Who the hell wants to die together with you. Shyflower nocked her third arrow, ready to send Second Boss to hell first if he were to go crazy.
Calm down, everyone, calm down, I have a method. Feiyun said.
What method, hurry up! Second Boss only had his head above ground now, looking very pitiful.
This forbidden ground demon spirit still doesnt have its own sentience so it belongs to the weakest type. It normally wont attack other living beings. We cant do anything to it but scaring it should be possible. Feiyun calmly exined.
How?!
Since it takes the form of a tree, it should be afraid of fire so a me technique should be effective, but if we do that... we probably cant get that fruit... that priceless treasure... Feiyun said.
Oh lord! Do something already, Im at my wits end! Second Boss remembered a few techniques.
His head caught on fire like a fireball before he spat this affinity forward in the form of a me wave.
Ye Siwan, Little Demoness, and Shyflower didnt hesitate any longer and used me techniques.
Fire engulfed the sky above the tree. The vegetation nearby got unlucky and started burning. The whole ce turned into a zing cauldron.
At the same time, Feiyun had finished carving his runes. He took out a spirit stone the size of a washing basin and pressed downward.
All the runes lit up as he shouted: Activate!
A crack appeared beneath his feet, around one meter wide. This crack continued moving towards the tree and freeing Second Boss.
One could see tiny roots around him like a thousand little serpents. The skeleton of the Enlightened Being had fused with the roots so it had serpents everywhere too.
Feiyun activated the power of his phoenix bones and created a scorching me. The spatial area nearby became distorted from its heat.
It shot out like a river and managed to chase away the roots.
Boom! Second Boss took advantage of this and cut down the main roots holding down his legs, managing to escape.
Everyone, ruin now! This demon spirit is enraged now. Feiyun immediately used his Swift Samsara to flee.
The three women ran without any hesitation. They could feel the terrifying aura emitted from the tree, something akin to a furious god.
Second Boss ran even faster, aware of this trees power better than anyone else. He wished he had four legs right now and got away fast enough to lose both of his shoes. He even made it past Feiyun who got a head start, crossing through several mountains in no time at all.
Feiyun stopped after making it 600 miles away. Though this was a rtively short distance, they were in an embarrassing state due to the panic earlier.
Little Demoness had mud on her the tip of her nose and chin, clearly having fallen previously.
Ye Siwan had leaves on her long hair. Her dress was torn in several ces, damaged after being attacked by a 3,000-year-old poisonous thorn along the way. She appeared less indifferent and elegant, more like a fairy that has fallen into the mortal world now.
Shyflower had an even tougher time. Something tore off her skirt so her alluring, long thighs were exposed. Second Boss who was sitting on a tree started salivating while murmuring something to himself.
They met many strange creatures along their way, hence their embarrassed state.
Rumble! That forest earlier started shaking violently. One could see the tree earlier uprooting itself. Thousands of roots came out of the ground, some were a hundred miles long. They looked like dragons flying in the sky and started crushing the mountains nearby. The forest waspletely destroyed along with all living creatures there.
Seeing the roots and gales emanating shocked the group. They ran for several hundred more miles before stopping.
Even a Super Giant will be dismembered by those roots. Second Boss turned pale.
1. A heroic quote from the Three Kingdoms between Liu Bei, Guan Yu, and Zhang Fei. Definitely not used in the right context here but its funny
Chapter 704: Incredible Treasures
The chaos finally ended four hourster. The great tree has left that thicket, looking just like a mountain and flying away - disappearing into the depths of Bronze Mountain.
Sigh, what a shame, a 10,000 years fruit... Shyflower didnt care about her torn shorts, only the fruit.
Lets go back, Im sure there are other spirit fruits there. In the past, that demon spirit protected them and killed all intruders. Now, Im sure maybe some fruits are left with that thing gone. Feiyun suggested.
That forest was quite terrifying but the spirit fruits were too tempting.
Even the top experts have been tempted by those fruits but all died here, if we can get just one... well be so rich! Second Boss was the first to run back, even faster than his escaping speed earlier.
Little Demoness blinked twice before sitting on Whitey. Her speed wasnt slower than Second Boss at all.
They knew that this was a big chance for them to get the fruits in whats left of that thicket. Others have tried before but because of that demon spirit, only their bones remained.
There werent that many of them but each was very precious. They might not be 10,000 years old but probably not too far off. Just getting one alone could improve ones cultivation by a mile.
Ye Siwan could no longer maintain her cool image and went all out, flying as fast as a meteor. She knew that this was a great fortune not avable to even Enlightened Beings. She needed to take advantage of it.
Shyflower was all the way in the back. Her cultivation was impable, just not her speed. Thus, she kept on cursing while trying to catch up.
Her anxiousness was understandable since these guys were all wily people. They would take everything, not leaving a single scrap behind for her.
Feiyun was naturally the first to get there after using his Swift Samsara to the limit.
This forest waspletely destroyed with cracks spanning for tens of miles. This destruction caused by the demon spirit was truly shocking and transformed thendscape. Cliffs became abysses; mountains turned into valleys.
Feiyun nced around and saw a broken spirit tree hanging on a cliff. It still had one milky-white fruit hanging on a branch.
Because the roots of this tree have been severed by the demon spirit, it lost its life force and this particr fruit was losing its energy.
This is an 8,000 year Sacred Typha Fruit. Feiyun became excited and quickly put it into his spatial stone.
It was very close to being 10,000 years, certainly wanted by all including Enlightened Beings.
He pondered for a bit before taking the broken tree too. It must have great spirituality to be able to bear a fruit like this. It should be a good material for cultivation pills.
Unfortunately, he couldnt find the roots. They must have been destroyed by the demon spirit to his disappointment.
With the roots, he could have saved this spirit tree again. It was good enough to be the defining tree of a sect. Several thousand yearster, it might be able to bear a single fruit again.
This fruit required 10,000 years to mature. If it was 2,000 more years older, Feiyun wouldnt have been able to catch it. It would be on the same level as that demon fruit earlier with its own consciousness, capable of flying away.
Feiyun was the first here so he took the most precious one. He started looking for a second one.
Second Boss and Little Demoness were the next to arrive then Ye Siwan. All were excited to look for fruits.
Haha! I got a 5,000 year Spirit Vermillion Fruit, Im rich! Wait... its missing a bit... thats fine, whatever, Im sure even First Boss will salivate after seeing it. Second Boss tossed away a massive boulder to find a damaged fruit underneath. He trembled excitedly as a result.
This damaged fruit still had an incredible amount of medicinal affinity, only having lost 10 to 20% at best. It was still an incredible treasure.
A 4,000 year ck Dragon Fruit. Little Demoness dug out a shiny fruit from the mud next to a copsed cliff.
It looked just like a dragon and was as thick as her arm. The dragon head and scales have taken form. The scales and skin seemed damaged but it was still glowing just like a coiling dragon carved from ck jade.
Her mouth became wide open like a rabbit sessfully pilfering a turnip. She quickly took it out and wiped away the dirt before discretely putting it away.
Second Boss nced towards her direction from afar. Her expression became unnatural as she waved her sleeves: So unlucky, didnt find anything!
With that, she ran around looking for more treasures.
This area used to be the territory of a demon spirit. It was probably a powerful tree demon before turning into this spirit form. It grew up here for generations so the forest received its power and produced more spirit trees.
Its presence stopped all intruders from taking the spirit fruits. Even Enlightened Beings have been killed before. Thats why there were so many rare and old spirit fruits avable.
In Jin, a 5,000-year-old spirit grass and older was peerless. The Grand Tutor gathered precious herbs for several centuries and only had ten or so at this level. He considered them his babies.
A spirit fruit was even rarer inparison. After all, spirit grass just needed time to grow. However, only very few trees could produce spirit fruits. A few hundred years old fruits were precious enough, let alone the ones found here.
Mount Pot had a spirit tree that can produce three fruits every three thousand years. Thats their maturity date - 3,000 years. They were known as the most precious fruits in Jin.
The royal sacred ground also had two spirit trees with 2,000-year-old fruits. Only Jin Emperors were qualified to eat one after their coronation to improve their cultivation.
However, the group was finding older fruits right now. Other cultivators would go crazy after finding out. Old geezers would demand it from them in order to live longer.
Of course, some of these fruits have been damaged to some level after being buried beneath boulders or mud. A few were smashedpletely, no longer possessing any spirituality and medicinal property.
The demon spirit was furious during its rampage and destroyed many fruits with its chaotic energy, not even leaving the seeds behind - truly a waste.
Ye Siwan was lucky. She found two damaged fruits - one at 3,000 years and the other at 4,000 years.
She also found a surviving spirit fruit towering at seventy-meters. It looked quite tough with spirit lights flowing on the barks. Eight people couldnt encircle it while holding hands. Branches and roots intertwined like dragons, brimming with spirit energy. s, it was also damaged with many broken branches.
A 4,000-year-old spirit fruit, more precious than the one on Mount Pot. If I can bring it back, the spirit energy in the sect will be even richer. Itll be our spirit root and will strengthen us for ages toe. She stood below the tree as leaves fluttered around her, still shrouded in mist - a scene from a painting.
Suddenly, a ck-robed old man came from the horizon riding a massive lizard. His aura was as lofty as a ck sun.
A spirit tree capable of producing 4,000-year-old fruits? A supreme spirit root indeed... He happily said.
This was an ancestor from Dark Realm named Ximen Sude. He heard the explosions earlier and came running looking for treasure. Sure enough, he saw the tree and Ye Siwan.
This spirit tree is mine. His old and profound eyes lit up. He pointed his ck staff at her and shot out a ck lightning bolt, sessfully injuring her.
Chapter 705: Supreme Spirit Root
Boom! A ck lightning bolt cut through the sky like a heavenly saber with a frightening momentum.
Ye Siwan beneath the tree had a stream of blood flowing down her jade arm, wounded by the bolt.
Ximen Sudes cultivation far exceeded her even though she was an intermediate seventh-level now.
She took out her fiery sword and posed coolly before the tree, not relenting one bit: I found this spirit fruit tree first, dont think about it.
She knew who he was - a supreme elder from Dark Realm named Ximen Sude. He was a famous character from the same generation as the corpse master of Firmament.
However, she wasnt afraid at all and wouldnt give this great supreme spirit root to anyone.
This tree is a great spirit root and you cant hold onto it with your cultivation. I see that you are beautiful and talented so I wish to take you in as a concubine, do you agree? Ximen Sude had a dark smile.
He held his staff while standing on the great lizard; his ck robe fluttered to the wind. If she dared to say no, he would immediately attack without showing any mercy.
Lets go. Siwan had no intention of backing off and started channeling energy with a golden glow around her.
The sword became shrouded with fire. She then moved fast enough to have a hundred images, almost like a group of dancing fairies.
You dare to attack me with such meager cultivation? He sneered.
His hand was shrouded in ck energy. He grabbed a plume of cloud and unleashed a palm strike.
The massive seal struck her real form and forced her back to the tree, injured for the second time. Blood dripped out the corner of her lips.
He was simply too strong. She only survived due to her recent improvement.
His eyes became cold, not expecting to need to use a third strike versus a young cultivator. This was actually humiliating.
Ill lend you a hand since you wish to die. He didnt want to waste time because thatmotion was too loud earlier. More experts were definitelying here. He needed to take this tree away before that.
Siwan prepared to fight to the death. An auspicious fog surrounded her shiny skin. Her eyes looked like two stars while her dantian started to glow.
Hey, geezer, which hole did you crawl out from? Daring to rob someone before I, Second Boss? Want to steal my business? Second Boss took one step forward and moved thirty miles closer with a single step.
Hended next to Ye Siwan while holding two axes with a smile on his face, ready to fight.
He was naturally in a good mood because he found a total of four spirit fruits earlier, all 3,000 years and up.
Two of them were heavily damaged but they were still precious treasures. Another was a 5,000-year vermillion fruit with virtually no damage. He wouldnt trade it for a hundred cities.
Ximen Sude didnt know that most of the fruits have been taken already, only this tree was left now since it was the most conspicuous.
Second Boss was afraid of Ye Siwan being captured. If she were to fall under the guys spell and torture, she would spill about their fruits too. That would be big trouble so he had no choice but to help.
Feiyun also arrived and stood on her other side. He was also in a good mood since his harvest was several times better than Second Boss.
Feiyun raised his gigantic bell and dered: Old man, do you think were so easily bullied?
You want to take this supreme spirit root that we toiled to find? Lets see if youre capable enough. Shyflower also benefited greatly despite being the slowest.
Thats right, Sister Ye risked her life to find this tree, we need to help her fight off all robbers. Little Demoness had a redplexion right now after finding better stuff than Second Boss.
They were crafty enough to divert all attention to this tree, not mentioning anything about the other fruits here.
A bunch of misfits like you want to oppose me, Ximen Sude? Sude sneered in response.
This heretical big shot believed he knew all the masters in Jin and didnt recognize these people.
Two were still young and though they were strong for their age, that still didnt mean anything to him. He alone could take all of them.
Second Boss has been reclusive for several hundred years and was definitely the strongest in Feiyuns group. He was very excited and couldnt wait to kill. His hand started shaking.
Sude posed with both hands behind his back and chuckled at the group: Yes, trembling with fear now after hearing my name?
Two more old men from Dark Realm arrived on the scene. They rode spirit beasts; hair and beard white from top to bottom.
They were two supreme elders named Gu Bazhi and Jin Tang.
These three were only below the realm master in terms of status and strength. Bazhi and Jin Tang have trained for two hundred years and rarely showed themselves in Jin. Nevertheless, people still feared their names.
The three lords of Dark Realm are all here. Shyflower slightly frowned.
You know them? Little Demoness asked.
I was betrothed to Gu Bazhis youngest uncle before. Unfortunately, the guy died during our first night. Bazhi thought that I killed his uncle and ran back from Dark Realm, wanting to kill me. I heard of this and ran away beforehand. Sigh, his uncle was my fourth dead husband, very handsome and exceptional. We swore to be together until the sea dries up and that although we werent born on the same date, we wanted to die on the same date. Its a shame that he went before me. Shyflower said with disappointment.
If you swore to die together, then why didnt you follow him? Little Demoness asked with innocent curiosity.
Ahem... my heart died with him... Shyflower felt a bit awkward.
Then why did you marry nine more times? The girl didnt relent.
My heart was dead but my *** wasnt. Shyflower answered. [1]
...
While the two women gossiped in the back, Feng Feiyun, Second Boss, and Ye Siwan were on edge.
These three lords were no joke, looking just like three ck dragons posing before them.
This tree is more precious than the one on Mount Pot, its a priceless treasure and we must have it. Bazhi stood on top of a gigantic ck wolf and was extremely moved.
He only had eight fingers but they were double the normal size. His fingernails were one foot long too. [2]
Jin Tang was also twitching with excitement while looking at the glowing tree with its roots revealed.
Meditating under this tree might allow us to see the dao of the Enlightened Being realm. He would never give it up.
Does your Dark Realm wish to antagonize my Sun Moon Sect? Siwan said.
Why the hell not? The three lords hesitated for a moment before coldly answering.
Sun Moon was perhaps the top sect in Jin, strong enough to make the court wary. However, these three lords were willing to kill anyone for this tree.
Whoosh! An extremely bright crescent moon flew over and illuminated the entire area.
This was a carriage with a lunar shape surrounded with chains made from white jade. A woman in a royal outfit stood on top. She had colored ribbons draping over her shoulders and also had a moonlight glow.
A very powerful woman, far stronger than these three. Shyflowers expression changed.
Youre here, master! Ye Siwan was happy to see this carriage.
I came running the moment I received your urgent message. Sun Moon Messenger calmly said: Whats going on... oh?! Thats a supreme spirit root.
White Moon Messenger was only second to the sect master in her sect. She noticed the massive tree and recognized that it could produce 4,000-year-old fruits.
Despite being very experienced, she was still trembling a bit. Her eyes shot out a frightening light: Who found this tree?
I did, Master, along with my friends. We fought hard for it. Siwan said.
Siwan, this is a meritorious contribution and an amazing fortune! With this tree, our sect will soar and be immortalized, haha! Our number one spot is even more assured. The messengerughed. She hasnt been this happy in a long time.
But they want to rob us. Siwan said.
The messenger turned cold right away.
1. The word is censored, no clue what it is.
2. Bazhi actually means eight fingers
Chapter 706: Ye Siwan’s Junior Aunt
The three lords from Dark Realm turned as cold as ice. They werent actually afraid. Sun Moon was powerful and ancient but not to the point where they needed to run.
Dark Realm wasnt on the same level as Mount Pot, Senluo, and Mount Yin Yang. However, it was still a top heretical faction in Jin and part of the Great Powers List.
Feiyuns group was ready to watch the show. There was no need for them to antagonize the Dark Realm then. This messenger clearly wanted the spirit fruit tree, ready to kill anyone in her way.
Siwan was smart enough to only tell the messenger about the tree and nothing about her fruits. She naturally wanted them for herself instead of handing it to the sect.
Qiu Linggu, you want to fight the three of us alone? Youre overestimating yourself. Gu Bazhi uttered coldly.
His ck finger slightly moved. The tough nails looked like eight glowing swords.
Qiu Linggu was the messengers name, far more famouspared to the three lords of Dark Realm. She was well-known among therge orthodox sects.
If the sect master of Sun Moon were equivalent to Jin Emperor, then the White Moon and ck Sun Messenger were on the same level as the Divine King.
She was a beautiful woman that looked a bit like Liu Ruixin, obviously a stunning talent during her youthful days.
She had a noble air about her with a group of clouds gathered above and bright lights surging around her.
Gu Bazhi, Jin Tang, Ximen Sude. The three of you have been stuck in Dark Realm for too long and probably dont know the current climate in Jin. We arent even afraid of the court, let alone you. 400 years ago, you three together couldnt even handle me.
These four were geniuses from the same generation and have fought several times.
Your Realm Lord Xiang Jinfei, on the other hand, might be able to put up a fight. The messenger looked quite cool with a deep knowledge of her opponents cultivation.
Qiu Linggu, this isnt the past and we werent that much weaker than you either.
The tides are always changing.
These three were naturally exceptional to be able to have their current status and cultivation. A single woman couldnt intimidate them.
A whileter, more than ten experts from Sun Moon arrived on the scene. They were powerful, part of the upper echelon. Liu Ruixin who has been missing for a while was with them too, the youngest in the group.
She looked beautiful and elegant despite still being innocent. She saw Feiyun with hisrge bell and instantly flew over there.
She grabbed him by the arm and snitched: This uncle is the guy who captured me and hurt Sister Ye too. Mother, you need to teach him a lesson and seal his cultivation so that we can take him back to Sun Moon.
Sun Moon Messenger red at him; her eyes carried a strand of confusion.
Youre the vagabond who injured our students on top of capturing Ruixin in an attempt to take our treasure sword? Her voice turned cold.
The girl had a pretty good grip on his arm so he couldnt force her off without injuring her. She had a yful and gloating smirk on her face.
Master, this is a misunderstanding. This uncle is a hidden master, there is more to this story. Siwan quickly said.
Ruixins eyes widened with astonishment. Her favorite sister was actually helping this uncle? Didnt they fight prior?
She wanted to say something else but the messenger stopped her: Well talk about thister.
The messenger clearly believed Siwan more and thought that Ruixin was still too young,cking the same insight.
The elders from Sun Moon heard that Siwan was the one who found this tree first and became excited.
They praised her for a bit since this was worth celebrating for their sect. When they learned that these Dark Realm cultivators wanted the tree and even injured her, some elders became furious.
These heretics are quite impudent nowaday, daring to rob our sect?
If they want a fight, they got one!
They didnt waste time and summoned their spirit treasure. More than ten shot through the sky like suns.
Their full power destroyed the area and forced the three lords back, unable to withstand the barrages. The three had no choice but to flee.
Sun Moon Messenger finally joined the fray and unleashed a bright lunar seal, seriously injuring Ximen Sude and breaking off a piece of his skull - avenging Siwan in the process.
Thats Sun Moon for you, so many experts. Feiyun stared at the spirit treasures in the sky: No wonder why they dared to take over Earthchild and banished government officials. These old sects are definitelyparable to the four ns. Maybe they have geezers at the pseudo level or actual Nirvana realm.
Siwan saw the look in his eyes and smiled. She pointed over yonder: See that wonderful beauty there? Thats my Junior Aunt, an instructor elder of our sect. She reached the seventh level seventy years ago and is at the intermediate realm now, a perfect match for you, Uncle.
This woman seemed to be around twenty-five or so years of age. She wore a violet dress and held a first-ranked spirit treasure, definitely a top-notch beauty. Siwan didnt lie to him.
I cultivate the Immacte Art of Buddhism so rtionships arent suitable. Feiyun coughed and said. [1]
Ruixin was very close to the two of them so she heard everything clearly. She became surprised: Sister Ye, youre actually introducing Junior Aunt Yue to this vulgar uncle? How is he a good match for her?
How am I vulgar? Feiyun had ck lines on his forehead.
Ruixin, Uncle is very capable and even saved my life. Watch your words. Siwan felt bad for him.
Feiyun proudly arched his chest, seemingly quite pleased with himself while stroking his beard.
Ruixin actually liked the old guy but still felt there was something wrong with him. His eyes during battles were particrly sharp, not something usually seen in an old man.
She didnt actually want her mother to seal his cultivation and bring him back to the sect to torture him or anything. On the contrary, she found him interesting and wanted him to join her sect.
Hes still so lucky with women with that old disguise? Thats the demons son for you. Second Boss murmured from the distance with jealousy on his face.
Youre certain thats Feng Feiyun? Shyflower remained skeptical.
No doubt. Second Boss eyes shifted for a bit and started replying with a mental transmission: We need to tie him up and bring him back to the ridge once these Sun Moon people are gone.
Shyflower nodded and gazed at Feiyun with a bizarre smile.
Meanwhile, Feiyuns ears were twitching; his lips curled into a smirk.
The three lords from Dark Realm have been forced back. The experts of Sun Moonnded next to the old spirit fruit tree. Their robes fluttered to the wind as they continuously discussed something.
A short while after, White Moon Messenger and Ye Siwan headed for the group.
The messenger wasnt as cold as before and actually had a friendly smile on her face. She looked at Little Demoness and said: Little Demoness of the Feng is a great beauty now. If Schr Heaven Calcting were to redo the beauties list, you would definitely be among the top three. Such a heavens favorite.
This simplement actually revealed a lot to Feiyun. He thought that Sun Moon might havemunicated with the Feng. Perhaps they were even allies now.
Little Demoness was ying with Whitey. She looked quite mature and attractive now but her mindset was still of a yful kid. She only smiled at the messenger then briefly said: Senior.
The messengers brows were slightly raised. She turned her attention to the other three strangers.
She didnt need to greet these vagabonds but Siwan told her that they helped a lot in finding this tree. Thus, she needed to repay them.
This unc-... Senior Yun is ay-disciple of Buddhism, versed in both alchemy and treasure-seeking arts. Hes a master at formation and calction too. Siwan introduced.
Oh? The messengers impression of him improved.
She didnt care too much about a Giant but one with this many skills was a different issue.
The masters of the five arts were very prestigious.
1. This is an actual training method meant to start a young age, ͯӹ. In wuxia and xianxia, it is known that one has to be a virgin or keep their virginity to train. Heres an interesting trantion note - Deathde, Ren, Etvo, and Alyschu all helped ining up with a name for this art. Sometimes, picking the right name isnt easy. It gotta fit the authors intent, the cultural and colloquial meaning. Its not easy to preserve these different facets.
Chapter 707: Identity Exposed
Ye Siwan was the messengers favorite student with eyes above her head and rarely praised someone else. This was her first time being so generous with words.
Haha, Fairy Ye is too kind, I only know a few trivial arts and do not dare show off before you, Honorable White Moon Messenger. Feiyun remained cautious towards her because her cultivation was most likely a little higher than Second Boss.
If she were to find out his identity, friends would turn into enemies right away. It was best to keep a distance from the Sun Moon crowd.
The messenger nodded. She saw the powerful cultivation of these three but they were still vagabonds and had lower statuspared to her.
Siwan praised the guy for being gifted but in her opinion, he might not be as good as the guest alchemist and treasure-seekers in the sect. She could tell that they had no intention of joining so she didnt push the issue.
She left to go get ready to dig out that tree and bring it back to her sect. She knew that some real monsters had arrived in Bronze Cauldron for the demonic treasury.
Sun Moon had numerous experts but they were nothing more than children in the eyes of these real masters. Aiming for the treasury might result in total obliteration.
This supreme spirit root alone was precious enough. Who knows if they would even be able to protect it? Thus, she decided to return to the sect right away.
Mother, were notpeting for the demonic treasury? Liu Ruixin asked.
The messenger looked at therge tree and said: Well be heroes after returning to the sect with this tree. If Im correct, this tree is more precious than the one on Mount Pot.
The beautiful Junior Aunt Yue added: Ive sent a message to the sect. The sect master wille out of isted cultivation and wait outside of Bronze Cauldron for the escorting mission.
The sect master ising too? Ruixin was shocked to hear this.
We didnt think about obtaining any amazing treasure during this trip so we didnt bring enough men. Many other sects will try to ambush us for this tree along the way, so the sect master will definitelye in person. This is rted to our future prosperity, the owner of the number one spirit root in Jin will no longer be Mount Pot but us. Its name shall be... Sun Moon Divine Tree. The messenger gave the tree a new name.
Senior Sister is so gifted on top of this big contribution, it seems like shell be the next sect master for sure. Ruixin was full of admiration.
She also became a bit sad because she was separated at the beginning from her senior sister. Otherwise, she could have been a part of this contribution.
Oh... what is she talking to Uncle about? She noticed Siwan over yonder.
***
Uncle, you dont want to think again about joining our sect? Siwan stood on top of a towering cliff while surrounded by an auspicious fog; her skin as fair and soft as ever.
Feiyun put down the bell and chuckled: Your master is very wary of us.
Master... she only thinks that tree is too precious and that you three might try to go for it, thats all. Many masters are here in Bronze Cauldron right now including Enlightened Beings, even monsters in the top ten list. This ce is very dangerous now so you should leave with us, itll be safer that way. We can separate after leaving this ce if you dont want to join. Siwan said.
Feiyun didnt answer.
I can guarantee that Master wont kill you to keep it a secret. She added.
I sincerely appreciate your good intention. Feiyun smiled.
I will have to leave with Master soon, what will you do in the future? Siwan realized that the guy was also on guard against her master so she stopped trying to convince him.
Seems like theres nowhere you dont dare to go. Visiting Mount Pot requires crossing through Earthchild and if you consider me a friend, you need toe to our sect once. Earthchild is thergest prefecture not counting Central Royal with many ruins. It has the legendary pagoda of the number one expert from Jin too. She said.
Number one expert? Feiyun asked.
Fo Canzi, the person who started the golden age of Buddhism. Some said he far surpassed the Enlightened Being realm. Most believed that hes the one whopiled the Golden Silkworm Scripture and that if he didnt leave Jin, that age of Buddhism wouldnt have ended 10,000 years ago. [1]
Feiyun became interested. After reaching a certain level, it became hard to improve in Jin due to ack of resources. Thus, a Buddhist surpassing the Nirvana realm in Jin? The guy must have been an incredible genius.
Moreover, he was cultivating the silkworm scripture too. He wanted to go visit that pagoda given the chance.
Well go over this againter since I dont even know if I can leave Bronze Cauldron alive. Oh right, Fairy Ye, you got a spirit fruit this time that can improve your talents. Consuming it might turn you into a historical genius, Im gonna have to call you Enlightened Being Ye in the future, haha! He joked.
She knew that he was messing with her. She definitely became the top prospect in the sect now and had that spirit fruit. However, bing an Enlightened Being was easier said than done despite trying for a lifetime.
Sister Ye, were about to leave. Mother said that the three lords from Dark Realm will be spreading this information so we need to leave right now before being surrounded. Ruixin was very unhappy with seeing Feiyun standing together with Siwan.
She felt that this uncle wanted to be an old ox eating young grass. Did he not take a look at his face and see how many wrinkles there are before trying to flirt with Sister Ye? Does he not know how many geniuses in Earthchild are trying to court Sister Ye? If he dared to set foot in Earthchild, these young geniuses wille to teach him a lesson.
I have to go now. Siwan said.
The path of the grand dao is long and hazy just like the mortal coil. If I dont appear again in this world, consider me killed in this ce. Feiyun said this vague statement.
Siwan didnt really understand and followed her sect out of Bronze Cauldron, eventually disappearing into the horizon.
Feiyun remained on the cliff while his robe draped to the ground, gazing at the distance with a sad nce.
The romantic Divine King lives up to his fame, knowing beauties everywhere and leaving debts in all ces. Second Boss came over and said loudly.
You dont understand, some girls are meant to be loved and others are only to be appreciated. The former is pleasurable but the men who learn how to appreciate and respect women are loved by all. Feiyun said.
Which type do you prefer? Second Boss quietly lifted his axe with treachery in his eyes.
Haha, I naturally want both but if I have to pick one... of course, itll be the former. Feiyun summoned the bell and blocked the axe just in time.
The impact issued a loud sound and actually made the cliff sink down. Pieces started falling off.
Feiyun knew that Second Boss would do this and remained on guard the entire time. He used his Swift Samsara to the limit after the sessful block.
Feiyun, we are under the order of First Boss to bring you back to Huang Feng for your own good. Everyone is searching for you right now and only First Boss can protect you. Second Boss gave chase, as fast as a wild beast. Each step of his took him dozens of miles.
Who knows what your First Boss is scheming? Feiyun admitted his identity.
Feiyun, First Boss is closely rted to you and wont hurt you. Shyflower appeared in another direction and said: If you still dont trust us, Ill marry you and youll be my fourteenth husband.
Feiyun wasnt actually moving that fast since he wanted to see their real cultivation. However, after hearing Shyflower, his speed doubled.
Little Demoness pulled on Whiteys ear and told it to get going. She stared towards Feiyuns figure with a beaming smile.
1. Fo means Buddhism, Canzi means silkworm. It honestly can be a title but Buddhist Silkworm as a title doesnt sound too great in English
Chapter 708: Inside Whiteys Stomach
Feiyun was chased for two days and three nights by Shyflower and Second Boss.
Their speed was insane on top of having a dog-like nose - virtually impossible to lose them.
Due to the rushed escape, Feiyun had no idea where he was going and became lost for the second time.
A cultivator at his level wouldnt lose their direction so easily but his divine intents and senses were suppressed by an unknown power in Bronze Cauldron. The entire ce resembled a boundlessbyrinth without walls.
Feiyun finally made it to the gigantic mountain range that was several times higher than the clouds. It had no vegetation and was always covered in ayer of ice. This temperature resembled the northern region.
As night fell, a blizzard started at the top of the mountain range with snowkes as big as a hand.
The chilling gales sounded like roaring beasts. The kes struck like des, issuing bumping sounds on the flesh.
This ce is huge, I cant believe I needed three days to get up here. How long is it and where does it lead to? Feiyun stood on a snowy peak, filled with snow from top to bottom.
There were fractured spaces all around him so he needed to tread carefully. Moving too fast would result in falling inside.
If he were lucky, he would be trapped in a random dimension. Unlucky? He would be severed into pieces.
At least I lost those bandits. Feiyun didnt want to return to Huang Feng Ridge because he had the scripture right now.
It was precious enough to tempt Enlightened Being. Who knows if that mysterious First Boss will maneuver against him?
Prudence was the best choice. No one could be trusted right now.
Poof! A spatial gap flew through the mountain range just like the shadow of a gate. It spanned for three meters with nothing but ckness. A mortal would think that it was an evil spirit.
Boom! This gap mmed into the peak and easily prated it before flying away.
More and more spatial gaps appeared, alsorger in size as well. Some were several hundred meters long, looking just like a heavenly gate.
This was the heaven devouring the earth phenomenon, consisting of numerous spatial gaps. They swallowed the earth, sometimes thousands of miles, leaving nothing but a void zone.
Meow. A kitty flew over andnded next to his feet. It was covered in snow, looking quite fat. Only its amber eyes were still shiny like the stars above.
Feiyun smiled wryly, realizing that he still got caught. He picked up the kitty and wiped the snow away, revealing the character nine on its forehead.
How did you find me, Whitey? He smiled and asked.
Meow, meow. The cute creature stared at him with its round eyes while rubbing its head against his hand.
Whiteys nose is amazing, it can find you wherever you are. A beauty slowly walked over in the snowstorm.
She wore a faint blue dress with a cap and a fur cape, both red. Her ck hair draped to the waist, tied into two sections by brocade ribbons. Her thin and tall figure was peerless. Her face was iparable, especially her spirited eyes rippling with autumn waves.
Little Demoness - Feng Qinger.
Why does this kitty have a better nose than a dog? Feiyun saw her and smiled.
Whitey is weird. It eats bones and bark at the moon every full moon. Its more like a dog than anything. Qinger looked cultured and refined right now, just like a noble daughter with ample breasts and a slender waist. She had a sad expression on her face, invoking sympathy from everyone.
This is Little Demoness? Feiyun blinked once, thinking that this was a different person.
She must be up to something then. He believed.
Feiyun changed back to his initial appearance - young and handsome on top of being muscr. His facial features were well-defined, entuated by his bright eyes and free-flowing hair. All the girls loved someone like this. He also seemed rxed and unrestrained.
Feiyun gave Whitey back to her. She was only half a head shorter than him now, no longer the same little girl.
People were right, girls really changed once they hit eighteen years of age.
Go back, you shouldnt havee here. He said.
I cant go back... Her brows furrowed, filled with sadness.
The two of them found an ice cave on a snowy peak with the shape of a canine tooth to hide from the chilling gales. He used his huge bell to block the entrance.
Qinger sat on an ice boulder while holding Whitey, telling Feiyun about what happened in the n after his departure.
So you ran away from home? He frowned after listening.
Yes, we made it out thanks to the help of several uncles. We didnt know where to go and wanted to find you but got ambushed by people from Qian. They killed everyone, Im the only one who managed to escape. Qinger started crying as she leaned on his shoulder: I was very afraid with only Whitey to keep mepany but Im not anymore.
Feiyun smelled something sweeting from her, not to mention her soft breasts pushing on him. However, he didnt have a single perverted thought.
He calmly embraced her and stroked her hair, notpletely sold on her story. This girl was better at tricking people than him.
Feng Mo became so emotionless, I see, looks like Yamas heart has changed himpletely. Feiyun said.
Yes, the n master changedpletely after you left. Whitey told me that it saw him eating hearts from disciples of the main branches, the talented and powerful ones. Qinger slightly trembled and gripped his sleeves tighter, seemingly afraid that she would be next.
That brat is indeed capable, able to fuse with my heartpletely on top of using its power in full. Unfortunately, his cultivation is too weak, the same with his body. Feeding that evil heart requires eating one heart each day and it must be from someone with a simr bloodline. Yamas cruel and sarcastic voice sounded.
Feiyuns eyes turned sharp.
His cultivation grows stronger after each consumption. The stronger the victim, the bigger the increase. Brat, Im sure your heart is his biggest target. Yama went on.
My cultivation isnt high enough for him to want my heart right now. I believe that he is waiting till we reach the ninth or pseudo level before making his move. He definitely wont touch me before that or will protect me at all costs. Feiyun said coldly.
Makes sense, you got a n? Yama didnt want Feiyun to die either since he has uses for the guy.
Well see. Feiyun has always been wary of Feng Mo so he wasnt surprised to hear Qinger story.
Qingqing, youll be in more danger following me. Feng Mo wont eat your heart since youre too weak right now. Were the two most gifted in the n and our hearts are the most precious too. Go back to the n for now. Feiyun said.
Qinger shook her head repeatedly with tears flowing down: No, Im scared, I just want to go with your, Big Bro, I wont hold you back at all, just dont throw me away.
Fine. Remember, your fate is in your own hand, grow stronger and you will never be afraid anymore. Feiyun sighed and agreed.
Good, theres one more thing though. Qinger smiled brightly and looked up after hearing this. Not even one teardrop could be seen now. She grabbed Whiteys tail and lifted it up.
Feiyun started questioning the validity of her story. She didnt look like she was suffering from being chased by people from Qian bur rather enjoying the situation.
She rubbed Whiteys stomach and squeezed its throat. Suddenly, the character nine on the kitty released a terrible light.
It vomited a person shrouded in a holy and frightening aura. No, to be exact, this was a corpse evil.
It looked ancient and sad. There was no sign of decay. This male corpse looked quite heroic; its empty eyes were muddled.
Feng Chi! Dont tell me you escaped the n because you stole him! Feiyun got up, shocked.
Chapter 709: The Treasury Appears
The wintry cliff was unreasonably cold.
Feng Chi stood there with empty eyes, looking handsome yet cold with an aura of vicissitude.
He used to be the greatest genius in the history of the Feng. Unfortunately, he fell at Banda Mountain.
Now, he has once climbed out of the grave, still as brilliant as ever. s, as a corpse evil, not human.
Feng Mo sealed him in the ancestral ground wanting to turn him into the greatest corpse for fighting. Whitey and I snuck in there and took him out before running. Little Demoness said.
What happened next? Feiyun stared at the unmoving corpse.
Feng Mo sent many experts after us then we met the ones from Qian. They thought that these experts were our seniors and killed them all. I took advantage of that and ran into Bronze Cauldron. She smiled.
So thats what happened yet you pretended to be pitiful just a while ago. Everyone got tricked by you. Feiyun didnt know what to say.
Big Bro, you cant take it back. Im going with you. Little Demoness ran over and grabbed his arm. Red lips, white teeth, bright eyes, hair as long as a waterfall - all essential parts of a beauty. s, she didnt have the manners of one at all.
Suddenly, Feiyuns eyes narrowed as he summoned his weapon essence while staring at the entrance.
Little Demoness noticed something as well and became cautious.
Rustle. Footsteps were iing.
The gales are getting worse, may I have shelter here? A very pleasant voice from a woman came from outside. It could be heard clearly despite the violent winds.
Big Bro, she sounds pretty. Little Demoness shook his arm back and forth.
Feiyun red at her before speaking: Of course.
Those in this ce right now were obviously powerful. However, Feiyun wasnt afraid since they had a monstrous corpse evil on their side. Only an Enlightened Being could take them down.
She walked past the bell and made it into the cave, revealing her perfect features, fair skin, and insane curves.
Beneath her fox fur was a light-yellow dress. She held a cute-looking pekingese in her arms.
Three tiny animals were behind her - a pig covered in scales, a red rabbit, and a tiger walking on two feet. They were very small, even thergest one, the tiger, was only half a meter tall. Its head was as big as a soup bowl.
The four animals were as cute as can be, especially the white-snow pekingese. It had pretty eyshes and a clear pair of eyes with long fur, looking like a pretty little miss.
Wa, wa! A dog barked, not the pekingese but Whitey barking like one.
Its eyes lit up and jumped out of Little Demoness chest. It ran towards the woman and stared at the pekingese, full of excitement and barking nonstop.
On the contrary, the pekingese looked noble and elegant, only giving Whitey a quick nce before closing its eyes.
The little kitty is in heat? Feiyun chuckled.
Come back here, Whitey! Youre a cat, you two have no future together! Little Demoness shouted in a serious manner. Feiyun almost burst outughing after hearing this.
The fox-fur woman had a simr aura to Nangong Hongyan. However, Feiyun could sense a strand of demonic energy on her. The four little animals were not normal too.
They looked cute on the outside but had a radiance hidden within, especially the pekingese. He felt great pressure from this particr one.
The owner of that inn. Feiyun only saw her faint figure back in Spirit Domain Inn but could still recognize her right now.
My given name is Yaoyao,st names Mo. You must be the world-renowned Divine King. Mo Yaoyao elegantly sat down on an ice boulder, looking gentle and enchanting.
The three animals sat down on the boulder as well, forming a half-circle. They seemed to be eating something.
Whitey was held back by Little Demoness now but it kept on looking at the pekingese. Its amber eyes turned into a crescent shape as it asionally barked.
The Mo of the fox tribe has its main branch in Firmament and is considered a prestigious n. Feiyun said.
Im sorry but I dont understand what youre saying. Yaoyao had a natural smile on her face.
Yea, what are you talking about, Big Bro? Little Demoness added.
Haha, Im just saying random things. Feiyunughed then decided to meditate instead.
He was at thete-stage of the sixth level now, only a little bit till the seventh level. At that point, he would be considered a Giant.
A historical genius Giant was a big deal, impossible to gauge using conventional wisdom.
Once reaching this realm, these geniuses could finally soar and be top experts in Jin. Only Enlightened Beings would be able to suppress them. Ninth-level cultivators alone might not be enough.
Thus, Feiyun truly wanted to reach this level as soon as possible. Of course, he was interested in this woman who was potentially a demon too.
He wanted to know how she got here and her real identity but it seemed that she didnt wish to divulge. Her cultivation seemed unfathomable too. Prying might provoke her and that would have a negative effect.
The reason why he made that guess earlier was to remind her of his own demon mother, serving as a deterrence and stopping her from doing anything crazy.
Firmament wasnt an independent world, just another part of a continent. It was numerous timesrger than Jin and consisted primarily of demons.
The fox tribe wasnt a top-ranking one. Plus, the top ones there were subservient to the phoenix tribe anyway.
He believed that the reason shes here right now was to figure out who his mother is. Thus, hisment told her that he also knew about Firmament and that his mother should be more powerful than her tribe - a warning of sorts.
Sure enough, Yaoyao said goodbye a whileter and left.
That brat knows quite a bit. They made some distance from that peak and the rabbit spoke.
No need to worry about him. Yaoyao pondered for a bit before speaking: If his mother is really a top expert in Firmament, theres no need for us to offend him. Of course, no point in pleasing him either. The treasury is about toe out so the next two days will be very exciting.
The three little animals became excited with spirited eyes, ready to fight with surging battle intentions.
Their auras could be sensed by the other beasts nearby and started a wave of howls.
***
Feiyun and Little Demoness continued hiding in the cave, quietly waiting for the treasury to open.
Feiyun took out a damaged spirit fruit the size of a duck egg with a milky-white hue. It had verdant leaves growing out of it with a green jade color.
This was a 4,000-year-old spirit fruit named Precious Mist. It was filled with spirit energy inside with auspiciousness. It had lost some medicinal effects due to the damage but it was still very useful for increasing ones cultivation.
Reaching the seventh level should be easy after digesting this entire thing. Feiyun didnt hesitate at all and used it. He put away the shiny core in the middle that looks just like a spirit stone.
Spirit energy oozed out of his skin so he started glowing.
He found a total of nine fruits along with certain leaves and trunks. Thetter was used for alchemy, even more precious than spirit grass.
The 8,000-year typha fruit was naturally the most precious. He nned to save it for reaching the Enlightened Being realm.
In fact, using it for this purpose was considered a waste too. He really didnt want to do so unless there was no other choice.
If only I have gotten that 10,000-year fruit. He thought before smiling for being too silly.
First, that fruit was being protected by a demon spirit. Moreover, it certainly had its own consciousness and would run away. He wouldnt have been able to catch it even if he were at the Giant realm. Doing so forcefully was suicidal. He might have a chance after bing an Enlightened Being.
***
Two dayster, the other side of the mountain range had an earth devouring the heaven phenomenon. The world turned dark with nonstop explosions.
The demonic treasury wasing out!
Chapter 710: Groups Arriving
Feng Feiyun didnt fully digest the medicinal property of the fruit in just two days. Nevertheless, he was at peak sixth-level Heavens Mandate. Reaching the seventh level was only a matter of time.
Another three days would have sufficed if it wasnt for the earth devouring the heaven phenomenon happening.
Rumble! The entire mountain range trembled with violent quakes. The snowy peaks copsed; the evesting ciers cracked.
Feiyun and Little Demoness got out of their cave and activated their heavenly gaze.
They looked over at the other side of the range and saw a massive gap on the ground. Its length remained unknown but it was over one hundred miles wide, just like a ck eye slowly opening.
Suddenly, an overwhelming force below turned into a maelstrom and started sucking in everything. A gigantic bird above struggled several times but still fell into the gap.
The peak where the two were was far from the abyss. However, they could still sense the terrible force. They used spirit energy in order to stabilize their stance.
Earth devours heaven first and now vice versa. The treasury is definitelying out today. Feiyun said.
A great mountain appeared on the horizon. On top was a tablet towering at one hundred meters with a terrifying and suffocating aura within.
Beiming Potian. Feiyun saw the man standing in front of the tablet, wielding a great word and in full armor tes.
Beiming Potian also noticed him standing on the peak. His battle intent surged and materialized into mes. The sword behind him issued loud roars.
Feiyun, you finally show yourself. Potian looked like a war god; his voice extremely dignified.
Im always ready to fight. Feiyun smiled.
Feiyun could sense Potians monstrous vitality. This guy clearly underwent a cultivation baptism in his n after bing the next n master, perhaps taught by the real experts there. His cultivation was extremely high now, perhaps at the seventh level or even higher.
However, Feiyun wasnt afraid at all. The guy as a historical Giant might not be able to defeat him.
Beiming Potian was about to take action but a cold voice came from the grave, seemingly giving him instruction.
Potian calmed down and said: Yes, Ancestor.
He red at Feiyun before turning towards the great chasm, waiting for the demonic treasury.
A whileter, Li Xiaonan and the experts from thest generation of Sacred Spirit Pce have arrived. They looked like a group of suns illuminating the area.
The pce actually sent ten experts but two have died to a demon spirit. Of course, these eight men were still extremely powerful and looked like immortals.
The top experts in the five dynasties gathered in Sacred Spirit. Seventy-percent of all Enlightened Beings would go there. Thus, this power far exceeded any n or sect.
Even the ancestor from the Beiming moved a dozen miles back after seeing them.
Li Xiaonan stood before the old man, looking as gant and cool as ever. He nced at Feiyun for a bit before withdrawing his gaze.
Who are they, thinking theyre so cool? Little Demoness was annoyed at this group.
Theyre from Sacred Spirit. Feiyun smiled.
She stopped talking after hearing this. Sacred Spirit Pce was more influential in Jin than the court. The stronger the master, the more they feared Sacred Spirit Pce. This went double for the two pce lords who were extremely strong.
A God Disciple there had the same status as Feiyun who was a Divine King.
Feiyun saw Mo Daodao again on another snowy peak. She calmly gazed towards the horizon. The three beasts sat nearby, still eating something and looking cute.
Very strong indeed. Feiyun nodded. He was going all out to stop the sucking force yet she could just stand there looking transcending. Her cultivation clearly far surpassed him.
Three more ck rays have arrived - Ximen Sude, Jin Tang, and Gu Bazhi. They didnte close either, aware that their cultivation wasnt enough topete against the real masters here and only wanted to test their luck.
A group from Senluo Temple finally appeared - all in ck. They were led by a man wearing a ghost mask with a ferocious grimace and a cold pair of eyes. His cultivation was also incredible.
Behind him were Life and Death Walker along with many supreme elders and protectors - a mighty group.
Many people turned to look. Even the eight old men from Sacred Spirit Pce started to talk while looking at them.
Feng Feiyun noticed the four beauties in that group; all with a bracelet containing a drop of Nangong Hongyans blood.
The young lord knew Feiyun wanted these drops so his intention of bringing the four girls here was clear.
That man in the ghost mask is the heretical young lord, rumored to be Void, first ce in the upper heretical list. So young yet capable of taking on the top masters from thest generation already.
Those two walkers are top dogs yet they still stand behind him, looks like this person is special.
What a strange time, this generation has so many geniuses, more than the previous 10,000 yearsbined. Beiming Potian, Li Xiaonan, Feng Feiyun, that heretical young lord, and cant forget Little Demoness of the Feng either. Theres a ranking but none of them ept it so battles are inevitable. Thats the only way to find out who is stronger.
More cultivators have arrived. Big shots from thest generation along with prodigies who tagged along.
Lifeless Realm and Nether Realm had men here too. The lord of Lifeless personally came using a floating pce.
As for Nether Realm, it had an ancestor among the top ten great masters of Jin. However, this ancestor was rumored to be dead from old age, leaving a sessor behind.
This sessor was here today, very young with nine swords floating in the back. This was another historical genius with an impressive aura.
Sects from Earthchild, corpse caves from Northern Frontier, ns from Myriad Mines, the four great ns... Top powers from Jin all sent experts here.
They might not want to monopolize the treasury but still wanted a piece of the prize.
Of course, many have died along the way here in Bronze Cauldron. Not everyone was lucky enough to have a vessel like Feng Feiyun.
For example, the ones from Xiyue have all been killed. Not one made it here.
Feng Feiyun, I finally found you, hand over the Golden Silkworm Scripture and Ill spare you. A tall man wearing leather and holding beast bonesnded in front of Feiyun, causing cracks to spread far on the ground.
Oh, Third Lord Shi of Heaven Witchcraft Division, long time no see. What are you talking about though? Golden Silkworm is a sacred scripture that has been missing for more than ten thousand years. You should be digging in the ancient ruins instead of asking me for it. Feiyun looked at him and smiled.
He has changed his golden energy strands into faint blue energy with the help of the vessel. Even an Enlightened Being couldnt see through it.
Keke, everyone knows that you have it, dont y dumb. Hand it over, thats the only way you might leave this ce alive. Shi Zhenxiang sneered while feeling very jealous.
This guy always had a different beauty each time. In fact, others were very unhappy about this too, not just him.
A while ago, people wanted to ask him about the scripture but they didnt want to be the first to do so.
After all, Feiyun had high status in Jin on top of being powerful. It would be creating an enemy for no reason if he didnt have the scripture. No one wanted to do something so unwise.
On another side, Wu Qinghua was gritting her teeth and wanted to attack him. The other Buddhist Supremes managed to stop her and Shi Zhenxiang became the first toe forward.
Chapter 711: Murder
Wu Qinghua had a bone to pick with Feng Feiyun. She was stripped naked and almost lost her virginity to him in a Buddhist hall.
A while ago, after receiving the news of him having the Golden Silkworm Scripture, their first reaction was thinking that he was the thief and the father of the child.
Later on, the real news revealed that he had the real scripture, not a bone copy. Unfortunately, this made Wu Qinghua even more unhappy with him. After all, how could a Buddhist scripture fall into the hand of a devil? She wanted to capture him and forced him to hand it over.
Therefore, these nuns came for the scripture, not the demonic treasury.
However, Wu Qinghua decided to watch since the third lord of Heaven Witchcraft had taken the initiative.
***
The world knows that I have it? Howe I dont? When and where did the scripture appear? And here I am, stuck in Endless Land for several months now with no idea about whats going on outside. Feiyun stood on top of a snowy peak and smiled.
The world also knew about his entry to Endless Land. Thats why they were skeptical about the im.
Shi Zhenxiang wasnt smart and had no response. His face turned red, lips trembled, and fists clenched.
Buddhist Supreme I dont think the demons son has the scripture. Plus, we have some ties with him, should we help? Chan Linger actually liked Feng Feiyun and wanted to help.
She could see that Zhenxiang was a powerful Giant due to his immense aura. Feiyun might die without help.
Let him die, there will be one fewer viin in this world. On the other hand, Chi Yao hated him since this devil touched her breasts repeatedly when they were imprisoned by the people from Senluo.
Chi Yao and Chan Linger were top prodigies in Beastmaster Camp. They came along with the Buddhist Supremes to train.
Wu Qinghua frowned and coldly said: Linger, you best not have a good opinion of this devil. He wears a good bag of skin but the inside is filthy. Nn Xuejian is miserable because of him. Hmph!
Linger sighed after thinking about Xuejians current situation.
Chi Yao had a white robe, looking just like a wless flower. She red at Feiyun while imagining him being beaten down by Zhenxiang; her lips curled into a smirk.
Others wanted to watch this fun show too. They believed that he was too young to be a match for a Giant regardless of his illustrious battle records.
Well see in a bit if you have the scripture or not after I search you. Zhenxiang uttered coldly.
You dare to search me, the Divine King? Who do you think you are? A murderous intent shed in Feiyuns eyes.
Luo Yuers grandpa was killed by Zhenxiang and Feiyun had agreed to avenge him for her. Thus, Feiyun would go find this guyter anyway even if he didnt provoke him.
So it is really on you then, thats why you dont dare to let me search. Zhenxiang sneered.
Not to mention that youre only a third lord, even your first lord would need to prostrate to greet me. Your insolence has no bound. Come, try and search me if you dare. Feiyun scoffed.
I wont hold back then. Zhenxiangs legs were as big as pirs and brimming with power. Each of his steps made the area tremble. He was definitely a Giant, a top master in Jin.
Some smiled, thinking that it would be very hrious to watch the number one genius be beaten up by a barbarian.
Zhenxiang only needed four steps to be in front of Feiyun. He thought that Feiyun would utilize his great speed to escape but no, the guy just let him get this close. Its his funeral today then.
Boom! The moment Zhenxiang raised his hand, a mighty shockwave emerged. This palm strike was enough to crush a mountain.
Crack! Feiyun retaliated with a punch hitting Zhenxiangs palm.
The force was unreal, blowing Zhenxians hand backward before ripping that arm out of its socketpletely.
People couldnt believe it - one punch was enough to dismember a Giant?
Feiyun didnt use a spirit treasure either. That was purely physical.
Zhenxiang retreated dozens of meters away. Fear and shock shed in his eyes, enough to cause him to forget about the pain.
The boy he has been chasing all this time was strong enough to take him down now?
You overestimate yourself. Feiyun wiped the blood off his fist.
Zhenxiang reacted quickly and started running, aware that he wasnt a match for Feiyun.
s, the moment he turned around, he saw Feiyun standing in front of him and unleashing a kick.
This kick destroyed his knee so he was forced to the ground, twitching with pain.
Feng... Feng Feiyun... you... you must have gotten the scripture, thats the only way your cultivation could increase this... much... He gritted his teeth and shouted.
You dont understand the improvement speed of a genius. Feiyun ced his palm on Zhenxiangs head: Do you know why you must die? Its because you have in a friend of mine. A life for a life.
Zhenxiang didnt know who Feiyun was referring to and chose to retaliate by grabbing his treasure bone that used to belong to a beast king.
Unfortunately, his head got crushed before he could grab this weapon, broken like a smashed watermelon. Feiyun remained calm as if he had only killed a dog. [1]
The crowd shuddered after seeing the swift death of a Giant.
That devil... regained his original nature, so bloodthirsty. Wu Qinghua took a deep breath.
Chi Yao and Chan Linger became frightened. A few months ago, his cultivation was not that much higher than theirs. Now, he could easily kill a Giant? Was there that big of a gap between their innate talents?
Many exchanged nces. Originally, they were skeptical of the news regarding Giants from Senluo Templebeing killed by him. Now, the next terrifying question became - is he a historical Giant at twenty years of age?
That would be horrifying.
Feng Feiyun has matured now, only an ancestor-level character could take him down. Someone said.
Is this the cultivation speed of a genius?
A few seniors looked over at Li Xiaonan and Beiming Potian. These two remained nonchnt. It seemed that they might have reached a powerful stage too, not afraid of Feiyuns mighty disy in the slightest.
Feiyun took off the jade-like beast bone from Zhenxiangs back and threw it towards the darkness.
An old man was struck a dozen miles away; his shoulder broken and bloodied.
Feiyun summoned it back and coldly uttered: Gu Lida, I shall kill you today for the sake of Witch God Temple.
This old man was awfully thin, covered in leather clothing and had a ck light shrouding him: Feiyun, you think you can kill me just because you can kill Zhenxiang?
He was a top shaman from Witch God Temple and the senior uncle of Grand Wisdom Master Jing Feng. He conspired with Senluo Temple to capture Luo Yuer, wanting to use the ancient ceremony to take the divine tree out of her body and summon their great god.
He was certainly a threat that should be eliminated as soon as possible.
Most people here didnt know who he was but could tell that he was a top master among Giants, definitely stronger than Zhenxiang.
Those who knew who he is thought that Feiyun was being quite bold to go against someone of this high status.
Gu Lida raised his piece of leather. A diagram emerged on the surface depicting mountains and rivers. Its light illuminated the area.
This was the fur of a beast king. The innate aura was immensely destructive.
Feiyun stomped on the ground and used one of the eight Minor Change Arts. He controlled the momentum of heaven and earth. A great mountain floated up and smashed straight down at Gu Lida.
Meanwhile, he created a Heaven Punishing Hammer and smashed the entire area. The mountain broke to pieces, the same with Gu Lida beneath.
Feiyun didnt hold back and murdered this master from thest generation with a single stomp.
The piece of leather flew into his hand. It was definitely precious and shouldnt be wasted.
1. Just a phrase, dont be offended.
Chapter 712: Shocking News
Just one stomp to activate an act was enough to kill someone like Gu Lida. This naturally shocked the majority of the crowd.
Two Giants have fallen in no time at all. Maybe he really killed the Giants from Senluo Temple?
Good bone and leather. Feiyun held the bone in one hand and the leather in the other. Both belonged to beast kings in the past.
He took a careful look and thought that the bone could be turned into a spirit weapon and the leather into flexible armor.
A red rabbit appeared beneath Feiyuns feet and spoke: Big Sis hopes that Your Excellency can give the bone and leather to her; her return presents will be spirit treasures of the same level.
This rabbits human voice was actually very pleasant. It sounded more like a man and a woman exchanging love tokens rather than just trading items.
Feiyun nced over at Yaoyao. She was as pretty as always in her white-fox coat. She nced back right at him so their eyes met, prompting her to put on a smile.
These two things were considered precious treasures, just not to Feiyun. The weapon wouldnt be as sharp as his weapon essence or Heaven-raising Rod. The leather wouldnt be as good defensively as his ring either.
If Yaoyao were a real master, handing them over to her would make her owe him a favor. Thats not a loss at all.
Feiyun thought of this and made up his mind. He ced the bone in the rabbits hands and put the leather on its head before tapping it: Go tell your Big Sis that a man doesnt need anything in return when gifting a beauty.
Oh? The rabbit nodded, who knows if it understood his intent. It carried the two things back, looking very cute with its butt swaying back and forth.
Yaoyao and Feiyun exchanged nces again. The former slightly bowed and said: Thank you, Young Noble.
Seeing the two of them flirt annoyed the crowd. Wu Qinghua sighed and said: Another naive girl tricked by this devil.
Others felt the same way as her. They sighed andmented, feeling a little angry while thinking that Yaoyao was foolish for being tricked by Feiyuns good appearance.
I dont think so, that woman is as pretty as a fairy and got here on her own. Shes definitely a great master with boundless wisdom. Feiyun cant trick her. Li Xiaonan looked as handsome as ever as he stared at her with a friendly smile.
Her aura attracted everyone. Even Xiaonan couldnt help but praise.
That rabbit can speak humannguage, thats definitely a millenium spirit beast. She must be strong to have a pet like that. Feng Feiyun wont gain anything from this. Beiming Potian added.
I hope youre not offended listening to this rubbish, Miss Mo. Feiyun ignored everyone else.
Of course not. She took the bone and leather from the rabbit for a look before putting them away. She then added: Wait until the treasury opens, I will give you two items from there.
Everyone shook their head, thinking that this girl was too easily tricked.
Earth devouring the heaven grew stronger with time. The abyss on the ground was several thousand miles long now and sucked in everything.
Several great powers have been hidden during this event. Everyone knew they were the top dogs of Jin.
All waited until the end of this destructive phenomenon before making a move.
Feiyun looked up at the sky and stretched out his voice: Heretical young lord, you owe me a few things, right?
The ck-robed experts from Senluo up above looked quite intimidating like a group of death gods. Everyone kept a safe distance from them.
Your Excellency, what are you referring to? The masked youth was also ck from top to bottom. He nced at Feiyun and responded.
Have you forgotten about our match in Jiang? Feiyun smiled.
No.
What was our bet?
Whoever can unite the three tribes of Ancient Jiang and be the ruler in the master will win. The young lords voice seemed hoarse.
Some audibly gasped after hearing this. Everyone knew about the match between the two, just not the actual bet. So an entire prefecture was at stake?
Even the big shots from thest generation were impressed to hear about their audacity.
So are they unified right now? Feiyun asked again.
I suppose. The lord pondered for a bit before agreeing.
Oh?! The listeners eximed.
The three tribes of Jiang have been fighting for a long time. When these cultivators crossed through Jiang to make it to Endless Land, these tribes were still fighting.
That was only a few months ago, how could they be unified now?
Feiyun actually didnt know either. However, since the goddess from thest generation hase back to life, she should be able to unite them with a singlemand given her prestige and cultivation.
What happened there for them to unify?
Did the court mobilize against them? Thats gotta be it for Feiyun to be so confident.
Most were confused but theters knew what was going on.
For example, Wu Qinghua stepped up, looking like a womaning out of a painting: Ancient Jiang is indeed unified now. The legendary goddess from thest generation has returned. She sat in the temple and said one phrase before the three tribe lords prostrated before her. Even the shamans and witches of Qian immediately ran to ancient Jiang to pay homage.
This shocked the crowd even more. They became overwhelmed with waves of emotions.
!!! The goddess from thest generation? One of the four great masters. The other three are the high monks of Buddhism, the pirs of a generation. Shes back after 10,000 years? One Giant heard this and trembled. He would never believe this if it didnte from a Buddhist Supreme.
No one thought Wu Qinghua would lie.
Impossible. Even an Enlightened Being can only live for 3,000 years, 4,000 max. How can she live for that long? An emotional voice came from a pce above.
Beiming Potian and the other geniuses were moved too. This sounded like a legend.
The grave of Beiming Qiujian lit up and formed a mirror. This light took a while to subside.
The voice inside spoke with respect: The great goddess is indeed back. Shes talking with one pce lord from Sacred Spirit right now in her temple. The heretical king is there too. They wille when the treasury emerges.
He used a forbidden art allowing his divine intents to fly out of Bronze Cauldron. He saw the great masters sitting inside the temple of the goddess. Outside were many shamans and witches, probably a few thousand.
The moment his divine intents got there, the heretical king noticed right away and shouted: A fourth-tribtion Ghost King dares to spy?! You court death!
Just the shout alone grievously wounded Beiming Qiujian, nearly shattering his divine intents.
Its fine. Life isnt easy for a specter, please spare him. The goddess said.
Spirit Pce Lord from Sacred Spirit said: Specters are under the jurisdiction of the Yin World. Youll offend Yin Mother by doing this.
I suppose I can spare him since the two of you are asking. The heretical king smiled and stopped.
Qiujians intents hurried back to Bronze Cauldron, still trembling with fear. These three masters were too frightening.
He was on the same level as an Enlightened Being yet he couldnt stop them at all.
People didnt know what to do. These invincible existences were all here? This treasury was pretty much an item in their pocket now. Who would dare to oppose them?
Feiyun actually didnt care about whoever ising or not. He told the young lord: Isnt it time for you to pay up since Ive won. Hand over the four demonesses.
The young lord shook his head: Unified, yes, but it is under the rule of the goddess. Were not the ruler in the shadows so no one won. Its a tie.
Chapter 713: Vomiting Blood From Anger
Who would dare to scheme against Ancient Jiang now that their goddess was back? This match could only be considered a draw.
I disagree because I contributed heavily in her return, thats why Im the one who pushed for their unification, therefore it is my win. Feiyun chatted while standing on his peak.
Mockeries and contempt came from thisment.
The Heavenly Witchcraft Goddess is a great master, youre nothing but a worm before her. As if you had anything to do with her return. Ximen Sude mocked.
Feng Feiyun, you think you can spout bullshit since youre stronger now? Her Highness from a million miles away would only need one finger to crush you. Gu Bazhi added.
So ridiculous.
To im a rtionship with Her Highness? Devil, you are disrespecting her. Wu Qinghua added.
ording to the ancient records, the goddess had good ties with Buddhism. Qinghua believed that just putting Feiyun and the goddess together in the same sentence was sphemy.
Feiyun didnt know what to do. Telling the truth would fall on deaf ears while telling lies would be believed by many.
I know what I want you to do now. Suddenly, Yamas sinister voice and smile rang in his mind.
Feiyun owed him one after borrowing his power.
You want to bother me too? Feiyun frowned.
I want you to seduce the goddess and make her fall in love with you, get her pregnant then heartlessly abandon her. Yama said.
Shit, so heartless! Abandoned just like that. Feiyun didnt expect Yama to be so cruel.
Brat, I told you that the thing I want wont be that simple. You should have expected this the moment you made a deal with the devil. Dont worry, Ill be helping you. Yama smiled.
He hated the goddess for attacking him back then with the three monks. Otherwise, he would have returned to his apex ten thousand years ago and wouldnt need to live a borrowed life on someone elses body.
He returned to the spine but left Feiyun a very difficult problem.
Feiyun sighed and looked up to find everyone staring at him in astonishment, especially Wu Qinghua who was pale from anger and heaving.
You... She gritted her teeth and said.
He immediately understood that the conversation between him and Yama has caused trouble - You want to bother me too, Shit, so heartless! Abandoned just like that.
He was talking to Yama but was still facing Wu Qinghua. His lines came right after hers.
The cultivators nearby were shocked, especially because of his second line. It made them think about crazy stuff while looking at these two with a weird smile on their face.
A sarcastic smile came from Senluo Temples group. The voice was low but all cultivators could hear it: Feiyun was taken to Beastmaster Camp after losing his mind, a big shot from there managed to suppress his evil affinity.
No, that cant be. Beastmaster Camp would never let a mane in, let alone someone like Feng Feiyun. Theres something out of ce here. A middle-aged man in an embroidered robe shook his head.
Someone at the supreme level there can sneak a man or two in with no problem.
So that big shot must be who suppressed Feng Feiyuns evil affinity is... The man didnt finish. His eyes and mouth became wide as he stared at Wu Qinghua.
Everyone else took a deep breath and also stared at her after hearing this.
Wu Qinghua had a calm demeanor due to cultivation, rarely having ripples in her emotions. s, their fiery gazes and gossips made her almost vomit blood from anger.
The other girls from Beastmaster couldnt believe it either. They thought that if their supreme didnt have anything to do with Feiyun, she would have flown over and sent him to the other side. But she wasnt doing anything right now. Could this be true?!
Chan Linger, who had a good opinion of Feiyun and wanted to be friends with him, became afraid.
A chuckle came from Senluo Temples group again: There was a scandal not long ago there. Certain people tried to suppress it but the news still came out about a female disciple bing pregnant there. Wow, no one knows the real situation, maybe the one pregnant was a supreme? Really makes one think, doesnt it, keke.
I heard about this too. It happened right when Feng Feiyun was there. Damn, Im so jealous! The romantic Divine King lives up to his fame, I wonder if the mother is a disciple or a supreme, Keke. A different member of Senluoughed.
On the contrary, many here have never heard of this particr scandal until now. The revtion caused quite a stir.
It would spread across Jin after they were done at Bronze Cauldron. It would be the main topic in many tea shops.
Of course, this wouldnt matter that much to Feiyun since he has been famous for a long time now about this issue. Sadly, it would greatly damage Beastmaster Camps reputation.
No need to guess, isnt it obvious who the mother is? Ximen Sudeughed.
Nearly everyone instantly stared at Wu Qinghuas stomach, seemingly pondering.
Ugh. Wu Qinghua vomited a mouthful of blood from anger and trembled with rage.
Run your mouth again and dont me me for being merciless. She threatened.
Why do you care if we speak? Unless youre the mother. Ximen Sude retorted.
A wave ofughter came afterward.
Wu Qinghua became nearly crazy and red at Ximen Sude with yellow brilliance in her eyes. Two seventh-ranked lotus tforms flew out with two pagodas growing on them. One had a ck me and the other a white me.
The two pagodas made the ground crack; the sky was divided into two ck and white sections. Ximen Sude was forced back; his wooden staff broken.
Everyone became frightened. Wu Qinghua was indeed one of the strongest supremes in Beastmaster Camp, easily defeating a heretical ancestor.
However, this particr move confused some people.
Its a heretical forbidden art, Yin Yang Pagodas! Ximen Sude snorted after calming down: Haha, a Buddhist Supreme cultivating a heretical art? Looks like you have fallen long ago and Feiyun took advantage of this.
Wu Qinghua didnt bother exining. Only coldness shed in her eyes as she danced in the sky with her fluttering long hair, wanting to smash Sudes mouth.
Feiyun was in a tough position too. He didnt like a cold and ruthless woman like Wu Qinghua but Tan Qingsu was a good person. Ultimately, this was partly his fault.
He coughed and decided to help: Ximen Sude, dont run your mouth and show off your ignorance. Buddhism Supreme Wu is using the true form of Yin Yang Pagodas found by her master in Bronze Cauldron. Your heretical art is only a derivation.
Sude was having a hard time fighting against the pagodas, trying to push them up. His body continued shrinking into the ground but he still spoke: Even we dont know the origin of this ultimate treasure so how do you know? Wu... Wu Qinghua must have whispered its secrets to you in bed!
Bastard! Feiyun became annoyed.
Shut up! Qinghua was annoyed at him too. Each sentenceing from him only added to the confusion.
Why is this crazy woman yelling at me now? Im helping you! Feiyun thought.
Youre gonna let this hag talk to you like this? How unmanly... Cough... Sude was wounded at this point, albeit nothing serious.
His cultivation was powerful. Wu Qinghua could only defeat him using the pagodas but definitely couldnt kill him.
Looks like you want to die! The furious Feiyun took out his Heaven-raising Rod with a cold smile.
The rod was a peak third-ranked spirit treasure, extremely mighty.
One hundred formations in the rod activated at the same time and created a massive energy hammer.
He swung it at Sude and blew a mountain nearby away, leaving an after-image of the rod in the air.
Sude was losing even faster after being attacked by both, bloodied from top to bottom. He still showed no fear andughed heartily: Haha! The couple is finally showing their true colors!
Ugh... Wu Qinghua vomited blood again after hearing this.
Chapter 714: Scheme
Scram, I dont need your help! Wu QInghua suddenly attacked Feiyun with her two pagodas. Their ck and white fires pushed him back.
Feiyun leaped back and tidied his robe while cursing at this crazy woman in his mind.
He calmed down and stopped attacking after reading the situation.
Ximen Sude was old and crafty enough to know that troublees from the mouth. He pressed the issue in order to provoke Wu Qinghua and Feng Feiyun. His goal was the scripture.
Thus, Feiyun didnt want to y into his hands.
Ximen Sude retreated while fighting and got far away from the group. He disappeared into the horizon and the furious Qinghua gave chase.
I see. Feiyun nced over at the two other dark lords, Gu Bazhi and Jin Tang. They smiled at Feiyun before quietly heading for the battlefield.
They want to bait me so I have to outmaneuver them. Feiyun chuckled before giving chase with Little Demoness.
Bro, that pretty big sis is really pregnant with your kid? Little Demoness was fast enough to keep up.
A child should watch what they say, shes a Buddhist Supreme and will be bothered if you call her pretty big sis. Feiyun didnt know how to exin.
Little Demoness grew up but her mind was still very innocent. Teaching her more would only corrupt her.
Too many experts were here for that treasury. Feiyun was confident in his cultivation but not to the level where he wanted to take food from the tigers jaws. Moreover, many woulde back empty-handed since people like the heretical king and the pce lords were here as well.
Just the rare fruits alone made this trip worth it for him. Of course, it would be nice if he could get one or two treasures from the demonic treasury, but there was no point in risking his life.
The two found many craters and copsed mountains and rivers along the way.
The crazy woman is capable indeed, worthy of being a supreme. Feiyun thought.
They quickly caught up to the battle and watched from a distance.
This spot was 2,000 miles away from the phenomenons epicenter. The three heretical lords have begun using their weapons to trap Wu Qinghua.
She was strong and could defeat any of them. However, two of them were enough to defeat her. Three meant that they could easily trap her.
She realized that this was a trap and started trying to break open a path with her pagodas.
Keke, Wu Qinghua, you used to be a famous prodigy back then when you left Beastmaster to travel the world. So many suitors adored you but now, you ended up sleeping with the demons son, throwing away the reputation of your sect. Jin Tang took out a golden banner that blotted out the sky, blocking her escape path.
Beastmaster Camp is considered the purest sect in the world? More like the debaucherous harem of the demons son. Gu Bazhi instigated.
Lets call it Beastmaster Harem from now on.
Wu Qinghua, since you already slept with Feng Feiyun, Im sure you dont mind sleeping with us too? Haha!
Well take better care of you than that brat and best of all, we wont abandon you either.
Ugh. This was her third time vomiting blood from anger.
Boom! The three lords took advantage of this and used their strongest attacks to grievously injure her.
She fell from the clouds with a bloody wound on her back. Her Buddhist robe was tattered and painted red. The pagodas lost their brilliance and returned to her eyes.
The three lordsnded and surrounded her. Ximen Sude pointed forward and released a ck serpent to coil around her.
He smiled and said: Ive heard about you long ago, beautiful and powerful but no patience.
Thats a woman for you, big breasts and no brains, its normal. Jin Tangughed.
... Qinghua gritted her teeth. A golden radiance erupted from her but this wasnt enough to blow away the serpent.
On the contrary, it bit her and venom entered her wound.
Dont move, Your Excellency. This is a world-renowned three-steps serpent. You wont be alive if you move three steps from that spot. Gu Bazhi smiled.
However, his eyes were darting around to find Feng Feiyun. He knew that the guy would give chase. Where is he? Is he afraid of not being our match?
These three lords didnt care about Wu Qinghua. Their real target was Feng Feiyun.
Qinghua was powerful butcked a certain craftiness. They were confident in tricking Wu Qinghua then potentially using her to bait Feng Feiyun.
Dying is better than falling into captivity. Wu Qinghua decided to take two steps forward. Sweat beads ran down her forehead.
You think death is the end? Im sure many will still be interested in your cold corpse. Jin Tangughed.
Keke, youre right, I dont care, dead or alive, same thing. Ximen Sude said.
Well strip her and hang her at the capitals gate, itll be very fun. Gu Bazhi added.
Wu Qinghuas expression darkened, nearly biting her lips hard enough to bleed: You... are you not afraid of masters from Beastmaster Camp destroying your sect?
Despite the powerful threat, she didnt dare to take the third step forward.
Such impudence, daring to disrespect a Buddhist Supreme. Face the wrath of Beastmaster Camp! A plume of golden brilliance arrived from the horizon.
The leaders were three other Buddhist Supremes riding spirit beasts, looking holy and dignified.
The three heretical lords exchanged a cold smile, not really giving a damn about them.
Haha, Ive heard that the disciples of Beastmaster are all beautiful and pure, this is indeed the case. Brother Jin, Brother Gu, looks like were lucky today. Ximen Sude didnt hide the perversion and lust in his eyes.
Well see about that! Chi Yao unleashed nine spirit butterflies with her white-jade sword. Her dance was perfect due to her impable and ample figure.
A sword sh stretching for more than ten meters rushed forward.
Ximen Sude easily crushed the sword energy and captured Chi Yao: A top prodigy, huh? Top-notch face and body, Ill taste you first after I bring you back to Dark Realm.
Jin Tang and Gu Bazhi became excited. Their heretical meritws didnt ban sex and even encouraged it.
Many pretty disciples from Dark Realm have rolled around in their bed before.
The girls from Beastmasters were gorgeous, especially Wu Qinghua, Chan Linger, and Chi Yao. The rest had a pure aura, tempting these old men to corrupt them.
The three rushed forward like three wolves attacking a flock of sheep. They captured and sealed these disciples cultivation with haste.
The three Buddhist Supremes were strong, just not on Wu Qinghuas level. They were quickly subdued.
We wouldnt have been defeated by the likes of you if our spirit beasts didnt die during the journey. Chi Yao said indignantly. Her face turned pale, unable to move due to a sealing spell. She couldnt evenmit suicide.
Little girl, well do more than just defeat you. Dont you know whatsing? Ximen Sude smiled.
... Chi Yaos breasts made waves from fear; her eyebrows raised.
She was extremely pretty on top of having fair skin and elegant temperament. These three lords became heated up but still knew that this wasnt the right time to sleep with them.
Sude got closer and said: Twenty-one prisoners, all beautiful virgins.
Of course well be the ones breaking your hymen and sucking your virgin yin essence. The elders will be the next in line, then the elite disciples. When the elites are bored, itll be the regr disciples and at that point, youll be sleeping with dozens each day. We wont let you die either. Youll be sluts that will always be begging for men. Then, well kick you out of Dark Realm and sell you to the most wretched brothels... Ximen Sude slowly exined the whole thing in a calm tone.
The disciples of Beastmasters were scared out of their mind. Some even fainted since this future was far more terrible than just dying.
Chapter 715: Great Swindler
The night curtain had ayer of fog tonight.
The gales assaulted the mountain range crawling with unknown creatures.
Most yed nice because they could sense the monstrous aurasing from the three heretical lords.
Gu Bazhi stood on top of a golden boulder with his eyes closed. His divine intents were fully activated, spanning over a thousand miles.
He suddenly opened his eyes and said: Looks like Feng Feiyun is afraid and wont show up.
Golden Silkworm Scripture might not be on him so no need to waste all of our time. Keke, looks like its time. Ximen Sude has a perverted smirk.
Its not the time to fuck, this ce is only two thousand miles away from the treasury, many experts might be watching our moves. Alright, lets go back to Dark Realm. Gu Bazhi said.
Keke, Ill get a supreme to serve me when were out of Bronze Cauldron. Jin Tang smiled.
They knew thatpeting for the treasury was hopeless so they would rather bring these women back to Dark Realm.
Their perverted words made some of the girls weep. Even the proud Wu Qinghua was pale and didnt say anything.
Amitabha. How sinful. Suddenly, a middle-aged man riding a golden wave of energy emerged from the darkness and stood before the three lords.
He had a short goatee; his weapon of choice was a golden bell. His eyes brimmed with spirituality.
Ximen Sude recognized him right away - the vagabond that traveled with Ye Siwan.
The road was truly narrow for enemies.
Scram if you dont want to die. He uttered coldly.
I am ay disciple of Buddhism, Yun Feitian. It is you three again, alwaysmitting evil acts, truly reprehensible! The man noticed the imprisoned women and roared with the force of a lion.
This was naturally Feiyun. He put on this disguise for one reason only - to not listen to the crazy Qinghuas yelling.
Of course, he wasnt afraid of some verbal jabs but no need to argue against a woman.
Having one less problem was better.
Some girls were ecstatic to see a Buddhist cultivator. So some good people are still around in this world.
However, this happiness went away very quickly. They would have some hope if he was a high monk of Buddhism.
How could a vagabond take on three heretical lords? He would only be throwing his life away.
Fellow Buddhist Yun, you cannot handle these three devils, please run and seek reinforcement from Beastmaster Camp. Wu Qinghuas hair was a mess.
The serpents venom had entered her bloodstream. Everything below her corbone was green now from the spread with strange runes.
Nevertheless, she was still as pretty as a flower and as transcending as ever.
No, subduing evil is the responsibility of Buddhists like us, there is no way I will retreat before evil. Feiyun said.
The female disciplesmented internally - thisy disciple is righteous indeed but he seems to be missing a few folds in his brain.
Even Buddhist Supremes have been captured, let alone a vagabond?
The supremes sighed as well. They have been waiting for a chance tomit suicide in order to save their purity. The three other supremes were older than Wu Qinghua but because of cultivation and unaging techniques, they didnt look more than thirty years of age. All were beautiful while chanting scriptures.
The three lords burst out inughter after hearing Feiyun.
Ximen Sude walked forward and smiled: Ay disciple of Buddhism, I see. Youre quite courageous, why not join my Dark Realm and ept me as your master, I can let you pick one of these girls as your ve. Whats the point of training in Buddhism, the heretical path is far better.
Truly evil to the core, take this! Feiyun acted as if he hated everything evil.
His hands lit up with fire as he mmed the bell down with the immensity of a mountain.
Buddhist ringings and runes emerged in the sky before the iing destruction.
nk! Its incredible momentum forced the ground to crack, spreading far to the distance.
Sude was surprised - this vagabond was impressive enough. He raised both hands to block the bell.
Boom! The bell forced him back with loud explosions stemming from his feet smashing into the ground in an attempt to stabilize.
Half of his body sank into the ground when he managed to stop. His arms were aching with pain.
No spirit energy, thats just his brute strength? His arms nearly broke, causing him to feel incredible pain as he stared at this vagabond in astonishment.
Feiyuns physical strength alone exceeded the force of a ninth-level cultivator.
A high monk of Buddhism at the ninth level? He thought.
Gu Bazhi and Jin Tang surrounded Feiyun, putting on a serious expression.
They didnt know that Feiyun was only strong physically. His actual battle power was still inferiorpared to them.
The female disciples became ecstatic right away. Their eyes shed with hope and admiration as if they were watching a Buddha descending to the mortal realm.
Just his physical strength alone was enough to push the devil Ximen Sude back. This vagabond must be a high monk of their religion! Were saved!
Who the hell are you? Sude didnt believe that this person was a vagabond.
Evil-doers, I will send you away today! Feiyun put down the bell and leaped up before sitting at the top.
He shot out the purest Buddhist light just like a holy Buddha. Golden halos emanated around him.
The three lords have experienced plenty of things in their life but never someone who had cultivated this power to such a pure level. The light was as pure as treated water and poured down on thisnd.
Lotus began to blossom along with Buddhist chants.
Feiyun opened his eyes and two golden rays shot out. He pointed at Ximen Sude and dered: Death.
Boom! Ximen Sude crumbled. His flesh melted; each bone began to crack and refined by the golden light into ashes.
The spectators became speechless. How could someone be so powerful?
He simply raised his finger and annihted a heretical ancestor to ashes.
Chi Yao and Chan Lingers lips quivered as they stared at this great monk with nothing but admiration.
He was indeed a sage of the Buddhist doctrine with unreachable power. There was no need for him to run earlier.
Meanwhile, Little Demoness really wanted tough while hiding in the shadow. She was the only one who could see the sentimental-looking Feng Chi hiding behind the massive bell.
He stood there looking as tough as ever with a cat on his shoulder. This cat could actuallymand him to attack.
He was obviously the one who killed Ximen Sude. Feiyun only used his massive and pure energy in order to hide the corpse energy emanating from Feng Chi.
There was no way Feiyun could kill Sude with a single finger strike. Only Feng Chi had this ability.
The other heretical lords and people from Beastmaster couldnt see that there was someone else standing behind the massive bell.
Gu Bazhi and Jin Tang were scared out of their mind, thinking that Feiyuns cultivation was monstrous.
They couldnt withstand someone of this level. He must be an Enlightened Being!
We ept our defeat since you are powerful, lets not meet each other again! Gu Bazhi and Jin Tang exchanged a quick nce before running away.
Feiyun chanted random stuff that he didnt even understand before pointing his finger towards the escapingbatants again: Death.
Poof! Gu Bazhi screamed as he was being split into two halves. The pieces fell down like fireballs.
Jin Tang was scared out of his mind. Their realm lord might not be a match against this person!
Where did this powerful mastere from!?
Death. Feiyun said again and changed the direction of his finger.
Chapter 716: Devil Feng
Jin Tang could feel the power attacking him clearly now. This was a chilling force of the yin affinity.
This, this isnt the power of that damned vagabond!
Unfortunately, it was already toote. His head got crushed by the force despite being several hundred miles away. His corpse fell to the ground, unable to escape the death sentence.
The women and girls couldnt believe it. He pointed three times to kill three heretical ancestors.
The world would explode with shock if this news were to spread. Dark Realm lost half of their top masters to him.
Bronze Cauldron is a dangerous ce, Fellow Daoists. Please leave as fast as possible. Feiyun released the seals on the girls and pulled up his sleeve, looking like a real master.
Senior, please save Supreme Wu, shes injured from fighting those three monsters on top of being struck by this poison... I dont think she can make it back to Beastmaster in time... Chi Yao got on her knees and begged; her eyespletely red.
These other girls did the same and started beseeching, thinking that this senior could save Qinghua.
Feiyun would look uncool if he were to leave now so he acquiesced.
Chi Yao and Chan Linger took him to Wu Qinghua. She sat on the ground with another Buddhist Supreme channeling energy into her. It wasnt that effective. The venom continued to spread.
Her exquisite cheeks were covered with an ashen shade. Her eyes muddled; her snow-white neck had green lines now. The bitten spot has begun to fester - a sight that could make someone faint.
The three-step serpent must have eaten too many poisonous things, thats why its venom is quite strong, there might not be an antidote. This particr supreme was versed in medicine. s, there was nothing she could do and no pills she could give. The venom nearly spread to her as well.
The girls fell into silence. This was only supposed to be training; they didnt know how dangerous the outside world was. Their fate would have been grotesque if it wasnt for this senior.
Senior, please save the supreme. Chi Yao had none of the previous arrogance in her eyes, only respect as she asked Feng Feiyun.
Wy Qinghua was exceedingly powerful and also cultivated the Golden Silkworm Scripture. She should have been impervious to poison. Feiyuns Buddhist pills might not be enough to save her.
She was prideful and had a strong disdain towards Feiyun. However, he only disliked her, nothing more.
Plus, he owed Beastmaster Camp a favor and needed to do something now.
Cough... Senior, thank you for saving us from the evil grasp of three heretics... Wu Qinghua remained proud like a swan: However, Im aware of my... wounds... its incurable... I wont make it past another two hours... cough... dont waste your energy... But, but I still have one favor to ask, please... agree...
She grabbed his hand tightly with her slender hand that looked just like a young girls. She clearly used all of her strength to speak - whates next will be very important.
The others were crying. Some covered their mouth in order to not make a sound.
Feiyun still looked like a master right now with a profound gaze. He patted her hand and was ready to listen: Buddhist Supreme, go ahead. I will do my best as long as it is within my power.
Her eyes became serious, seemingly thest sh of life before death. She gritted her teeth and said: There is a devil in Bronze Cauldron... ten times more evil than those three heretical lords. He massacred with no regard for life... and, and even destroyed my purity and our sects long... longsting reputation... Senior, please, end his life...
This devil is...? Feiyun was surprised about this request and could predict what she would say next.
The son of the demon, Feng... Feng Feiyun. She uttered his name with such intensity, seemingly imagining that she was biting down on his bone for each character.
... Feng Feiyun gritted his teeth as well. This crazy bitch still hated him even on the verge of death. Did I do something that terrible to her?
Well, you can deal with that yourself. He tidied his robe and stroked his beard: Your camp lord Tan Qingsu has helped me in the past so I owe her one. Thus, I will save you in order to repay this debt. Of course, Im notpletely confident. Dont me me for being unable to save you.
Feiyun took out a starry-light golden pill with nine Buddhist runes, half the size of a fist. He gave it to Chi Yao so that she could feed Wu Qinghua.
Qinghua ate it and the purest Buddhist energy fused with her own. Harmonization urred and the effect exceeded expectations. Her wounds closed and the venom was quickly suppressed.
Feiyuns scripture made her iplete version far better. Her Buddhist energy was purified as a result.
Golden Silkworm energy... so the scripture really came out. Feiyun didnt get it, this senior did? Qinghua noticed this pure energy after suppressing the venom.
She kept it to herself because she owed him her life. Moreover, he was a great Buddhist monk as well who hated evil. This was probably a good thing.
She was a proud person but definitely not evil. She rarely lost control of her temper unless Feiyun was around.
He took out a 5,000-year-old crimson leaf fruit and squeezed several drops of juice, very effective when used as an antidote.
He didnt think it was worth it to save someone who hates him but s, he still decided to let her have some. From now on, he would no longer owe Beastmaster Camp anything.
He said goodbye to them even though the young girls asked him to stay.
After all, Wu Qinghua knew that he had the scripture. Who knows what she would do after full recovery?
The fruit juice was effective, more than enough to expel the venom. Qinghuas green skin became white as snow again. Moreover, she had a gentle glow on her skin now, causing it to look like jade.
Thats a great senior for you, willing to spend such precious juices to save someone. My cultivation is about to break through again after refining this pure energy. Qinghua regained her wits.
She could hear the disciples talking but decided to focus on meditating in order to fully refine the pill and the fruit juices. At the same time, her respect towards that Buddhist senior increased even more.
Chi Yao stood behind Wu Qinghua and chatted with Chan Linger: We would be done for if it wasnt for Senior Yun. The cultivation world is so cruel and dangerous.
Feiyun said that we were too naive and didnt know the evil hidden in the hearts of men. I didnt believe him at first but now... I will focus after returning to our sect, nevering out before bing a Giant. Chan Linger had very bright eyes.
Hes really an enlightened monk, I wonder when we will get to see him again. Ill ask him for more guidance on Buddhism. Chi Yao said.
She suddenly thought of something else and frowned: Wait, I just thought of something. Our camp master has never left our sect to enter the mortal world, how could Senior Yun owe her a debt?
Did Senior Yun misspoke? Chan Linger also felt that there was something strange about this.
Senior Yun clearly referred to our camp master by her name, how could he be wrong when he still memorized it? Chi Yao pondered.
Ugh. Wu Qinghua heard the two of them clearly and looked up in the sky, roaring: Feng Feiyun, I wont forgive you!
Some men have entered their sect before, for example - Feng Feiyun.
Wu Qinghua stood up, showing off her perfect curves. She turned into a slender phantom and leaped to the sky to chase after Feng Feiyun.
Chan Linger and Chi Yao were surprised. They looked at each other, shocked.
Senior Yun is actually Feng Feiyun?! What...?
Dont linger around in Bronze Cauldron, go back to the sect. No need to wait for me, Im going to get Feng Feiyuns head. Qinghuas voice became increasingly quieter from the horizon before trailing off altogether.
Chapter 717: Eyes Of A Great Demon
Feng Feiyun returned to his original appearance, as dashing and handsome as ever with a slightly sinister smirk.
He walked shoulder to shoulder with Little Demoness. The two chatted and would asionallyugh.
Wu Qinghua owed me big time after this.
Big Bro, why did you save her? She clearly hated you, did you really betray her romantically?
What do you know about betrayal at your age?
Rumble!
The two stoppedughing at the same time and could feel a chill coursing down their spine.
The explosions intensified. They didnt dare to move and looked up at the sky.
Three figures crossed through the starry sky like three suns. Each had a different type of power, strong enough to affect the worldly orders. Their monstrous aura made all existences tremble with fear.
The two felt a suffocating pressure like ten mountains pressing down on them. Their expression soured since they couldnt move at all.
They still managed to stand due to their powerful cultivation. Any weaker and they would be crawling on the ground.
These three made it through the area quickly. Nevertheless, the airspace above still felt intense, akin to three deities crossing by and leaving permanent marks.
So strong. Little Demoness had ragged breathing with sweat all over. Her soft body leaned on Feiyun, her sweet arms around his neck.
She was weaker than Feiyun right now and her physical constitution was obviously inferior so she had a harder time.
Feiyun frowned in response. Just their auras immobilized himpletely. It must be Spirit Pce Master, the heretical king, and the goddess. Those three are the only ones who are at this level here.
Sect and n masters would need to show respect to these top existences. Thus, their arrival together was quite frightening.
They clearly had a match earlier regarding their cultivation, hence the full activation of their auras.
Otherwise, they could converge everything within and look just like mortals.
Who was the strongest out of the three?
Looks like the phenomenon is over and the treasury is out. Feiyun leaped upward and rode a single cloud, treating it as a ship.
He saw two massive light rays shooting out from the other side of the mountain range,ing from within the earth.
They were blinding and illuminated that whole area. One looked like a mighty sun and the other a divine moon.
Because of the earth devouring the heaven, the spatial gaps and void zones in the air have been devoured. Thats why it was safe for him to move up so high for a better look.
Many cultivators were still waiting on top of their peak but no one wanted to be the first to make a move.
After all, this ce was perilous, who would dare to jump in first?
On the other hand, the sun and moon above attracted many eyes. They were two incredible treasures, far surpassing Dominating Armaments.
The zing sun had a diameter of thirty miles with mes on the surface and intertwining runes. It looked like the cauldron of a god with insane temperature melting the snow on the peaks nearby. The vegetation on the ground burned as well.
The moon had the same size, seemingly made from unknown materials. It looked like a type of metal with a dark hue, also carved with numerous runes. It had a cold affinity, freezing the other side of the mountain range.
Two separate worlds were created - dark, jade-like ice and bright fire.
Everyone got far away after sensing the power within that sun and moon.
A whileter, one elder lost his patience. He was quite powerful with long, gray hair. He wore a daoist robe, looking like a sage.
He took out a bronze seal and ced it on his crest. This seemed to be a defensive measure before leaping towards the moon.
Zzz! He didnt even touch the moon before a cold affinity invaded him. He turned into a sculpture along with his bronze seal, smashing into the ground and shattering to pieces.
On the other side, another expert tried to get the sun. The result was simr - he wailed cries of torment after being lit on fire. The cries became quieter and quieter until only ashes were left of him.
Everyone became frightened. These two demon artifacts were extremely powerful.
Idiots, these are the eyes of a great demon. Just one nce from this being would have been enough to kill an Enlightened Being. A stern voice echoed in the area. Even Giants felt pain in their eardrums.
What?! The eyes of a great demon? They were thirty miles long! Just how big was this demon then?
The eyes of a demon indeed. Feiyuns eyes were on fire as well.
He was surprised because these eyes were far stronger than his phoenix ocr bone.
How could Jin have the corpse of such a great demon? The power in them gave him a strange feeling - a sense of familiarity and warmth.
What is going on? Feiyuns demonic blood activated again and churned inside him. It let out something akin to draconic roars, seemingly stimted.
However, it was different this time around. He didnt lose control at all. The Buddhist energy within his veins was also rotating and protecting his mind and sanity.
The threat of the demonic blood was no longer there. It would fully awake in the future and he could turn into a demon yet he would still have full control over his actions.
The body of a demon - the mind and soul of a Buddha.
Whats going on? The light from that sun and moon are seeping into me and waking up my demonic blood, strengthening it too. Feiyuns eyes looked like two liquid rubies now as evil energy surged around him.
Bro, whats wrong? Little Demoness gently pulled his hair with two fingers while looking worried.
Keep an eye out for me. Feiyunnded on a peak and began to meditate while bathing in the two lights.
Bro, whats wrong with you? She didnt know what was going on and began dancing around him, sometimes touching his nose and chin or drilling into his ear with a de of grass.
s, he didnt react at all, turning into a statue while meditating.
She spected that he was about to break through to the next level and became bored. She found a boulder nearby and yed with Whiteys ears.
Rumble! Loud explosions happened over yonder. A supreme master seemed to have joined in and entered the treasury.
Earthquakes happened in this ce despite being several thousand miles away. Terrible cracks and chasms emerged on the ground.
Little Demoness became excited and wanted to go take a look. s, she restrained her curiosity after remembering her big bro. She sat down again to keep an eye out for him.
Rumble! Great battles seemed to be happening now with massive boulders shooting in the air.
Some made it here but she stopped them from causing any damage.
Big Bro, you have such bad timing, why now? I cant even go to that treasury now. Hmm, Whitey, why dont you stay here and protect him, Ill go dig up some treasure and will share with youter? She picked up the cat and looked at it straight in order to have a talk.
Meow, meow. Whitey closed its eyes and got back on the ground, paralyzed.
Whitey, dont be sozy! Little Demoness yfully kicked it in the stomach.
Whiteys tail was still moving but it didnt answer her, clearly ying dead.
Two dayster, Little Demoness got really bored, unable to keep her eyes open wide and on the verge of falling asleep.
Suddenly, she felt a strong wind blowing her hair everywhere. Whitey got up too, looking on guard now.
They realized the situation and started running.
The wind came from all directions and gathered around Feng Feiyun, turning into a great maelstrom. He became a bottomless void that was sucking in the spirit energy nearby.
Chapter 718: Wu Qinghua’s Pain
The maelstrom continuously increased in size and power.
The pebbles, dirt, trees, grass, vines, beasts nearby were all sucked towards him. They piled up for several hundred meters high, burying his bodypletely.
Boom! A deafening st started waves of golden light from the center, spreading out just like water.
It crushed everything nearby into dust. Once they settled, the golden light converged back to Feiyuns body like spirit snakes.
He stood up and wiped away the specks of dust on him before speaking: The seventh level is indeed different, allowing one to see the worldlyws clearer.
There existed a fundamental difference between the two realms. Each of his actions had a particr rhythm in tune with the orders of the world.
Qinger, how many days have passed? Feiyun smiled at the girl standing far away.
Two days... Bro... your, your eyes... She pointed at him while blushing.
Feiyuns demonic blood had fully awakened; his eyes turned into a faint red, not an aggressive one. It looked like the red of an unpolished gem, looking strangely mesmerizing.
No woman could resist these demonic eyes. Moreover, Feiyun had his Golden Silkworm cultivation so there was a holy aura around him, causing his eyes to be profound as well.
Thus, the evilness in those demonic eyes that would otherwise repel women seemed to be gone.
Little Demoness felt her heart beating faster while being stared at by him. She couldnt help lowering her head.
My eyes have changed. Feiyun nodded. Even his mind has changed quite a bit.
His thoughts seemed clear but there were some negative emotions and desires mixed in - both lust and bloodthirst. However, these extreme emotions have been suppressed by his Buddhist scripture.
They couldnt affect him directly, perhaps only on a subconscious level in minuscule doses.
Has the treasury been taken away? Feiyun smirked before turning towards the girl, finding that she was being weird.
She stood beneath a barren tree. Its leaves have been sucked in by that maelstrom earlier. Her posturecked confidence as she leaned on the tree trunk, holding her sleeves and still burying her head. Ive been here the whole time, how do I know anything about the treasury...
Pop! He got in front of her and gently knocked on her head, feeling a bit amused: What are you doing?
Hey! She let out a cry while rubbing her head: Bro, youre bullying me.
With that, she turned to run but she didnt get far before seeing a third person - Wu Qinghua.
Wu Qinghua has been finding Feiyun in thest two days, going as far as risking entering the treasury area twice.
She couldnt find him at all until she heard this loud st from far away and decided toe to check it out.
Sure enough, she found him bullying a girl - his own cousin.
Little Demoness ran back to his side and became cautious: Bro, the heartbrokendy is here, what should we do?
Feiyun was no longer afraid of her after reaching the next level. He smiled and said: Buddhist Supreme Wu, long time no see, youre still as transcending and dazzling as ever. I saw you defeating that heretic Ximen Sude till he coughed blood and was lost in admiration. Have you killed those three heretics from Dark Realm for the sake of justice?
Wu Qinghua was very slender and tall, almost the same height as Feiyun. Though her long legs were covered by her fluttering robe, one could still appreciate and imagine their shape. Feiyun had met a lot of girls but she definitely had the best figure.
Her long hair draped down her back, tied up by a green ribbon. Her robe was as white as can be, entuated by a faint blue belt embroidered with Buddhist symbols.
Devil Feng, are you mocking me? She red at him.
Of course not, Buddhist Supreme. I truly admire your great cultivation. Feiyuns words were humble and polite but his bright smirk remained.
She noticed his holy yet demonic eyes. Her heart also skipped a beat as she recalled what happened in the temple back then.
She gripped her sleeves and quickly averted her gaze, realizing the situation.
Devil Feng, I thought that you would change after cultivating the Golden Silkworm Scripture, switching from the evil path to the righteous one. I was going to teach you our mental chant in order to control your demonic blood. s, your nature cant be changed since youre still using wretched seductive arts. I cant let you live past today then. She coldly uttered.
Her index and middle fingers came together to form a sword technique. Golden energy rotated around her, eventually materializing in a golden sword shing straight at his head.
Crazy woman... He murmured.
She obviously knew that he was the vagabond who saved her. He also believed that she wanted to teach him a mental chant. But now, why was she using him of seducing her?
What a crazy woman. These thoughts passed by quickly in his head since the sh drew near.
It looked like a golden dragon that could split the earth open.
Feiyun had no choice but to take out his weapon essence. It turned into a long saber in retaliation to the sh.
Boom! Sword and saber energies rampaged the area, leaving behind numerous scars.
This was an even exchange.
Wu Qinghuas cultivation increased again,te-stage eighth level. He stood there with his saber resting on his shoulder. No one could see through his demonic and clear eyes.
Buddhist Supreme, I clearly did your sect a huge favor and saved your life too. You dont need to pay me back with your body, just spirit stones will be fine. Of course, 3,000-year-old fruits and up are preferred.
Wu Qinghua only nced at his eyes again for a second and her heart ran amok once more. The perverted scene back at the temple yed back but then she remembered how he saved her life with an antidote. Her cold expression softened.
She immediately bit her tongue to wake up from her stupor: So you have admitted that youre the vagabond! A devil has many faces indeed.
Hey, watch your words since I still saved you. Feiyun regretted saving the crazy and unreasonable woman.
I didnt ask for your help. You ruined my purity and destroyed the reputation of Beastmaster. Your little favor isnt enough to make up for your sins. Today, one of us shall die. She trembled and dered.
The whole pregnancy thing has nothing to do with me, Senluo Temple is the one who leaked it. Why dont you go find them instead? Their young lord is the one who got your disciple pregnant, go kill him instead of bullying the weak. Feiyun retorted.
Feiyun was ready to fight but unexpectedly enough, Wu Qinghua didnt attack.
She shuddered and grimaced after hearing hisment and dered: I see. I will go kill the heretical lord first then take your life after.
She began flying towards the treasury since Feiyun was right.
The heretical lord ruined their sects reputation but she didnt dare to attack him. This was indeed a great humiliation given her stubborn abilities. s, she tried to hide it.
Beastmaster Camp was strong but the gap was too much. One wrong move and she would be dead along with the rest of her sect.
Thats why they couldnt protest and needed to endure quietly despite the humiliating losses - a feeling of helplessness when dealing with a stronger foe.
Feiyun didnt mean to hurt her but the words inflicted a great blow to her pride.
Shit, she wont really go, right? Thats courting death. He frowned.
Wu Qinghua was strong but Senluo Temple brought some masters here. Just the two walkers were enough to easily suppress her. Moreover, their supreme elders were at the eighth level as well. Some might be stronger than her.
It was akin to trying to break a rock with an egg.
Chapter 719: Spirit Treasures Appeared
Bro, whats your rtionship with that woman? Little Demoness felt like a sparrow that kept on chirping along the way, asking this question three times already.
Feiyun walked fast through the forest and mountain. He eventually lost his patience: Nothing.
Then why did she say you ruined her purity? A girl really cherishes this, plus, shes a Buddhist Supreme too so she views it even more highly. Since you ruined her purity, do you want her to stop being a Buddhist and return to normal life? She got in front of him and stared with her big, round eyes.
Feiyun stopped and rubbed his chin while pondering; his brows rose slightly: Youre too young to talk about this purity and reputation crap. Plus, that crazy woman is impossible to understand. If you tell her that you want her to return to normal life, shell think that you want to lie and sell her to a brothel or something and will try to kill you. Plus, I saved her twice already so I dont owe her anything. Im not getting involved in this.
What if Senluo people capture and torture her. Shell spill that you have the scripture. She said.
Wu Qinghua might want to kill me but shes still a tight-lipped woman, she will never let Senluo know about the scriptures location. He became serious.
The heretical dao has many methods that can control peoples emotions, even stealing their memories and turning them into a puppet. She added.
Its annoying indeed, alright, lets go take a look. He grimaced.
She became excited right away after sessfully persuading him. She naturally had her own ns too.
If her big bro and that supreme or whatever fell in love, it would be so interesting! Plus, having another sister-inw meant having another backing. Theres no negative for her in this romance.
***
The treasury hase out for two days. Meanwhile, the sun and moon in the sky remained brilliant, separating the realm into two affinities.
Numerous cultivators gathered beneath them, staying inside their pces.
Of course, the number decreasedpared to a few days ago. Some have died fighting or left on their own ord, aware that there was no chance.
The majority now were experts confident in their own abilities.
Several treasures havee out recently, all taken by the top powers such as Senluo, Sacred Spirit, and Nn n. The others could only watch.
A seven-colored beam shot out earlier with a pill of unknown grade inside. The Death Walker took it right away though. Two other Giants tried to grab it but he easily killed them. An old corpse controller from Destruction Cave said.
A mysterious sword flew out yesterday and created a sword harmonization with the other des nearby. The spirit within looked like a green serpent-dragon and must have been a peak third rank treasure, maybe even fourth rank. Unfortunately, a master from Sacred Spirit got it. An ancestor from a mining n said.
Feiyun and Little Demoness approached the group of old men. He smiled and said: These treasures arent bad but theyre nothing yet. If this is all the treasury has, thats not enough to attract the heretical king and pce master.
These old men were top lords with big backing behind them so they were obviously strong. However, they only noticed Feiyun when he got next to them. This made them shudder.
Who is this youth?
One of them quickly recognized him. The corpse elder from Destruction greeted: Your Excellency.
Several unfriendly gazes shot towards Feiyun, some even wanted to make a move for the scripture.
Hmph! Dont me me for being merciless if you dare to ask me about Golden Silkworm. Feiyun had an imposing smile.
The unfriendly cultivators roared in unison after feeling the pressure. They felt a sharp pain on their chest, causing them to touch it with their hand. Some staggered two steps backward; one of them got pushed back even farther, a total of ten steps. He started vomiting blood.
Their expression soured. Feng Feiyun had reached such a powerful level.
Just one scowl from him was enough to hurt several ancestors. They recalled the scene of him killing Shi Zhenxiang and Gu Lida.
He was no longer a young cultivator and had enough power to kill those from thest generation.
They calmed down and stopped thinking about opposing him. That was akin to courting death.
Long time no see, Your Excellency. It has been several years since ourst meeting at the capital. The old man from Destruction greeted.
Feiyun had a faint impression of him. This guy assisted in the siege against Beautys Smile, one of many masters helping from Destruction.
The two chatted for a bit before Feiyun asked: Where are the top masters and the goddess?
Everyone here put on a serious expression. Some even kept a distance. It was a taboo to talk about the top masters.
The old man from Destruction cautiously whispered: They have entered the treasury two days ago and must have taken all the top treasures. No one else dares topete against them.
This was within his expectation. He looked around and didnt find Mo Yaoyao. Was she actually strong enough to go in there and fight those top masters?
The ancestor from the Beiming n was gone too. Only Beiming Potian stood on his floating peak beneath the green moon. No one dared to get close to him due to his majestic and aggressive aura.
After reaching the seventh level, Feiyuns phoenix gaze had taken another step forward so he could read Beiming Potians cultivation. The guy was at thete-stage of the seventh level now, quite an impressive cultivation speed.
The ones strong enough have entered the treasury. The ones outside were waiting for treasures to automatically fly out. Perhaps they could get a thing or two if lucky.
Theres more than just the heretical kings group. Several masters assumed dead have shown up again. Monsters from other dynasties have arrived too. They were exceedingly strong, just one strand of aura from them could suffocate a Giant. The old man said with fear.
Giants were considered the top dogs to regr people. However, they werent muchpared to these monsters who have lived for centuries in a reclusive manner in order to search for the heavenly dao.
Little Demoness was eager to try, wanting to jump into the treasury. Unfortunately or fortunately for her, Feiyun grabbed her arm and stopped her.
She revealed her canine teeth, wanting to bite him. s, he knocked her head and taught her a lesson so she finally calmed down.
Boom! A loud explosion and waves of energy emanated from the camp of Senluo. A peak nearby crumbled as a result.
Haha, Buddhist Supreme, I still havent forgotten your pretty face since ourst meeting at that old shrine. I think about you every night and actually want to visit Beastmaster Camp to see you, who would have thought you woulde to see me yourself. Death Walker Shi Taluoughed. He had threerge ck wings growing from his back. Due to his skinny frame, he looked like a devil bat.
Back then, Wu Qinghua and the others didnt listen to Feiyun and fell into a trap. They were caged like animals; one prodigy was even eaten by the heretics. This event still traumatized her, overwhelming her with guilt and shame.
The one who suppressed her was also the Death Walker.
She has always been proud so that defeat took her down a notch. If it wasnt for Feng Feiyun being smart enough to bring Monk Jiu Rou there, all of them would have been eaten.
She wanted to be an Enlightened Being first before getting revenge. However, Feiyun provoked her earlier so she came to attack them.
Though she improved recently, she wasnt close to being as strong as the Death Walker and was quickly defeated.
Several wounds could be seen; her hair a chaotic mess; her robe had several torn areas. Sweat dripped down her forehead as she breathed raggedly.
The Death Walker didnt seem to use that much strength. He smirked and said: Why are you so angry? Its clearly the Divine Kings fault for being too lecherous and abandoning you. Dont take it out on us, keke.
The loss suffered by Beastmaster on top of her being caged like an animal couldnt be publicized.
Thus, the Life Walker decided to mock her. Meanwhile, the supreme elders and protectors of Senluo also burst out inughter. None took her seriously.
Chapter 720: Challenge
Of course, some were interested in Wu Qinghuas pretty face too. One protector smiled and said: Wu Qinghua, be my concubine since Feng Feiyun doesnt want you anymore, way more freedom than being an imperial consort. If you get lonely and need some men, there are many masters in Senluo Temple for you to pick. Well definitely satisfy you, hehe!
A different supreme elder added: Hong Jin, you will really let your concubine and we do that... keke?
Its fine, as long as she wants to. Hong Jin smiled.
These experts from Senluo didnt hold back at all with their foul and vulgar words.
Wu Qinghua gritted her teeth with anger; herplexion kept on changing colors. They were stomping on her dignity, nearly causing her to spit out blood.
Who says my bro doesnt want her anymore? He said that the next person who dares to disrespect Big Sis will meet their maker. Little Demoness was extremely bored.
She got away from Feiyun when he lost concentration for a moment andnded next to Wu Qinghua. Her voice was as clear as an oriole yet strangelymanding and cold.
Everyone knew Little Demoness, aware that she wasnt as cute as her appearance.
This was a little entric monster, extremely talented too. For female cultivators of this generation, only the Jin Emperor could match her.
Keke, so bold, does Feng Feiyun think he is unbeatable now? Hong Jin coldly uttered with contempt in his narrow eyes; his ck robe fluttered to the wind.
The other cultivators from Senluo also had a sneer on their face. They definitely didnt like Feiyun after the heavy loss suffered back in Ancient Jiang.
Their sect lost six Giants and one Super Giant but most importantly, their reputation and prestige. These big shots have been wanting to decapitate Feng Feiyun for a while now.
The young heretical lord stood on top of a jade tform floating above others. He had a ghost mask, looking calm with a profound gaze.
Feiyun really said that? He seemed independent from this world, giving off an unfathomable aura.
The other proud heretics stopped talking. They seemed to really respect him. In their eyes, he was the heavens favorite and his methods so far have frightened them. They respected him as a god and feared him like a devil.
Indeed! A voice trailed in the distance.
In the next second, Feng Feiyun stood before Little Demoness and Wu Qinghua.
He wore a blue rope, looking as calm as ever. His speed earlier was extreme.
The supreme elders and protectors didnt see how he got there. Only the two walkers noticed and their expression became serious.
Bro, youre too handsome right now. Little Demoness said.
Feiyun was a heavyweight right now, at least more so than Little Demoness.
He was just special at the moment, being the Divine King on top of the sessor of the Feng. Moreover, the legendary demonic man might be a potential backer too. He would be a tyrant in this region as long as he survived long enough.
He actually had no choice but to get involved in this. He didnt want to show up because people have been suspecting him of having Golden Silkworm Scripture.
s, he must face the waves right now due to three reasons.
First, everyone thought that Wu Qinghua was his woman. Even if this was a lie from Senluo, everyone still believed so. If his woman were taken or killed by Senluo, how would people view him?
Second, everyone knew that Little Demoness was his younger cousin. Since she had joined in, he needed to do so too or people wouldugh their butt off at him.
Third, and the most important thing, he still wanted the blood from the four demonesses bracelets. He must get them at all costs.
Wu Qinghua had confirmed that he really had the scripture. If people found out about this, nine lives still wouldnt be enough for him.
Thats why she didnt understand why he was here before so many experts.
What the hell does this devil want? She stared at his unyielding figure, thinking that he wasnt that annoying for the first time. [1]
This should be fun, Feng Feiyun is quite bold, daring to go against Senluo Temple for Wu Qinghuas sake. I would probably be too afraid to do so in his shoes. Dongfang Yiyes slightly chubby face had a smile. He was wearing an expensive robe.
Yin Gou had experts here as well, led by Dongfang Yiye. However, their sessor, Dongfang Jingshui, was not present.
You dont have the courage to stand up for your woman? Long Qingyang pouted.
Yiye quickly kept a distance from Long Qingyang who just got there. He smiled and said: You dont know Wu Qinghua. If she was really dumped by Feng Feiyun, she wouldnt have stayed around in Beastmaster afterward. In fact, she might not even be alive right now.
How do you know? Long Qingyang came closer.
Yiye got goosebumps all over but still wore a calm smile: Ive met so many people. Maybe Im not 100% right all the time, but definitely 99%.
Thats a businessman for you. What do you think about me then? Long Qingyang shot a flirty nce.
Miss Long, you are the number one beauty of Qianlong. Yiye cleared his throat and praised him.
This seemed to please Long Qingyang. He covered his mouth tough in a bashful manner.
Beiming Potian and Li Xiaonan also paid attention. Right now, the young heretical lord and Feng Feiyun were their biggestpetitors.
One was considered the number one genius in Jin; the other was actually the number one on the upper historical list. They wanted to see these two fight in order to read their cultivation.
Feng Feiyun isnt an idiot, why does he show up despite knowing the unfavorable conditions? Maybe he really has something going on with Wu Qinghua. A spectator said.
Who knows? Another old man added: If Feiyun really has that scripture, then Senluo will be lucky.
Too reckless and emotional. Hes still a hot-blooded young man. Its just one woman. He can find another.
Senluo Temples arrogance has exploded since the heretical kings return. Its overwhelming Mount Pot and even the court. Its on the verge of taking over.
Maybe they will kill the Divine King to start their rebellion.
***
Haha, thats the mass murderer Divine King who killed so many over Hongyan for you. Unfortunately, you overestimate yourself, thinking that you can take on all of us. Hong Jin said.
Feiyun ignored him and focused on the young heretical lord.
The lord stared back at him. A special aura the size of an ocean shrouded the area. It actually had a holy presence, not evil in the slightest.
Feiyun released his beast souls and turned this ce into a bestial domain. Various auras gathered and looked like numerousmps in the sky.
Hong Jin was a lord that has never been treated with such disrespect before. He scowled: Feng Feiyun, you think you can deter us with words? Ill keep going to see what youre gonna do about it. Wu Qinghua will be our bitch...
Pluff! A massive rod with a diameter of ten meters looking like a heavenly pir crushed Hong Jin to death.
His flesh was vaporized; bones turned into powder. The blood of a Giant incinerated the area like a cauldron.
No big deal killing you. Feng Feiyun withdrew in the staring contest, looking quite domineering.
He was at the seventh level and could use the rods power. That smash earlier had an eighteen-fold effect.
Impudent! An early eighth-level supreme elder was infuriated. He pped the air and created an immense wave of water spanning for several hundred meters.
This kid was too audacious, daring to kill in front of the young lord and the two walkers. They needed to teach him a lesson or people would think lower of their sect.
1. uh oh
Chapter 721: Feng Chi’s Prowess
ck rays erupted in the sky, looking like pirs shooting up the nine firmaments. Their evil affinity engulfed the area.
These heretical lords were furious. They made hand seals and gathered energy.
Feiyun had the same merciless expression, also brimming with evil energy in the form of his own ck pir.
He activated one hundred formations. They took the form of a massive rod and directly smashed this supreme elder.
The guy was an early eighth-level lord yet he still couldnt stop the rod. His body broke in six or seven ces and fell straight down.
He tried to stabilize and rushed upward.
Die! Feiyun swung again; his rod became evenrger than before. It looked like a metal mountain smashing the elder down to the ground.
It pierced deep into the earth and turned the poor victim into a meat paste.
Meanwhile, more than ten heretical lords unleashed their dark arts at the same time. Some were at the seventh level, others at the eighth.
The world changed color as space was forced into bing a vacuum. No air was circting in the area.
The spectators in the distance were shocked and quickly got a thousand miles away.
More than ten Giants were attacking at the same time - this would be an immensely destructive attack.
Only a power like Senluo Temple could muster such an impressive showing.
Many thought that Feiyun was dead for sure. This was enough power to sweep through a prefecture.
Meow! Whitey cried and shot out a white ray - a majestic figure emerged.
Feiyun backed off afterward and took out his Infinite Spirit Ring. The five diagrams were activated and turned into five skies, protecting Wu Qinghua and Little Demoness.
Feng Chisplexion was as white as can be; his body stiff.
His empty eyes suddenly had frightening currents coursing through them, as bright as two stars. He looked up and saw the iing heretical arts.
An ancient and boundless aura erupted around him, filled with the truths of life and death along with worldlyws.
He opened his mouth and swallowed all of the dark arts effortlessly like a whale swallowing water.
What?! Peoples jaws dropped to the ground.
What kind of monstrous being could suck in so much power?
The heretical lords were frightened as well and stared at Feng Chi in astonishment.
Watch it! The two walkers instantly teleported in front of the heretical lords, gathering their strongest energy.
The Life Walker unleashed a Buddhist attack - Supreme Five-finger Mountain, one of the twelve great heretical techniques. A mountainous palm descended from above.
The Death Walker used Evil Emperor Phantom. His figure became several hundred meters tall. This was another of the twelve techniques.
Feng Chi opened his mouth again and released the absorbed forces earlier.
They have fused together and turned into a tsunami stronger than before, flying straight back at the enemies.
The heretical lords were scared out of their mind, sweating from top to bottom. They would have run if it wasnt for the two walkers protecting them.
Boom! The duo barely managed to stop this attack and were pushed ten miles back. They were overwhelmed with disbelief at the power of Feng Chi.
They were at peak ninth-level of Heavens Mandate. The Life Walker had understood enough to see the door of Nirvana, almost bing a pseudo-Enlightened Being. Theirbined effort still felt inferior, hence their fear.
Could this man be a pseudo-Enlightened Being? Or an actual one in person?
Hes a Supreme Giant. The young heretical lords eyes became golden as if two Buddhist souls were condensed in there.
Supreme Giant. These words astounded them even more. This represented the strongest fighting force in the absence of an Enlightened Being.
They were even stronger than pseudo-Enlightened Beings. Only a historical genius at the ninth level would have this title.
Its the great prodigy of the Feng. I heard he died more than a millennium ago and recently came out of the grave a few years ago. Hes a Corpse Evil but still has a strand of intelligence.
Even stronger than before...
No wonder why Feng Feiyun isnt afraid at all. So he dug this ancestor out. No one from Senluo can do anything to him besides the heretical king.
Senluo Temple is in trouble this time, who can handle this Supreme Giant?
***
Hmph, a Corpse Evil wanting to be a Supreme Giant? What a joke, he hasnt reached the fourth transformation yet, still just a stiff idiot with no reaction time. He might have the power of a Supreme Giant but its fine. The Death Walker said.
This top master from Senluo had this title for a reason. Whenever he used his dark arts, it meant a death sentence wasing.
Boom! Three ck wings formed behind him. His eyes shot out green light; his hands turned into sharp ws; his skin turned ck with tiny scales.
He was also a monster below the Nirvana realm. He didnt believe that a Supreme Giant was that strong and wanted to go all out.
Feng Chi stood on a peak, wearing white armors. The cloak behind him had rotted with a thousand holes but it still danced to the wind.
The letter, Feng, was engraved on his helmet - a sign of pride.
Gentle breezes circled around him at first, eventually forming a howling tornado. Clouds and dust scattered as he became the center of thisnd.
Boom! Shi Taluo unleashed a palm strike while Feng Chi retaliated with a finger strike. A loud st resulted from the contact.
Feng Chi didnt move at all while Shi Taluo was blown away. His palm was smashed and mangled.
So strong?! He felt an impending crisis.
A figure appeared in his pupils - Feng Chi, bingrger andrger before filling up the whole thing.
Feng Chi stood before him and slowly unleashed a palm strike, ripping away two ck wings in a gruesome manner.
He pushed up with both hands, gathering dark fog with an ancient seal inside. This was a powerful spirit treasure.
The spirit and formations within have been activated. It shot out a blinding light as if he was holding amp.
Boom! Feng Chi smashed this light into nothingness. Both Shi Taluo and the seal were blown dozens of miles away, crushing one peak nearby.
He climbed out of the rubbles while coughing blood continuously. His hands holding the seal were bloodied; he couldnt raise them anymore.
Feng Chi didnt attack again, standing there looking very lonely with empty eyes.
Feiyun nodded approvingly in the distance regarding Feng Chis battle potential. The guy was number one in the ns history for a reason.
If he could reach the fourth level and regain his intelligence, his cultivation would rise again. Perhaps he would be able to take on Feng Mo. They wouldnt need to worry about this particr threat again.
Of course, this onlysted for a second. In the next, he and Little Demoness stood next to Feng Chi, facing the experts from Senluo Temple.
Young Heretical Lord, is it time to talk now? He smiled and said, both hands crossed in front of his chest.
The side of Senluo was afraid right now. Feng Chi looked unstoppable since no one on their team could beat him right now.
The young lord fell into silence. Feng Chi was an unexpected factor in this whole thing.
If they were to be reckless and try to kill Feiyun today for his scripture, their sect would suffer an uneptable number of casualties.
You are qualified to negotiate with me right now. He said.
Feiyun didnt mind the contemptuous tone and said: Im here because you owe me one on top of getting a few things back from your sect. Do you remember what happened at Beastmaster Camp half a year ago?
Chapter 722: Justice
The young lord didnt say anything. His eyes became unreadable and profound; who knows what he was thinking?
Feiyun continued: Do you happen to remember Supreme Wus servant, Yu Lao? A lovable and innocent girl who once cultivated Buddhism in Beastmaster Camp?
The experts in the distance became confused since they didnt know what Feiyun was referring to. What did this girl have to do with anything?
Why would these two experts care about a lowly servant?
Wu Qinghua bit her lips and knew what he wanted to say. She wanted to stop him since this could hurt her sects reputation. However, he red and told her to back off.
Sister Wu, dont worry, my Big Bro knows what hes doing. Little Demoness acted like an adult with a sincere gaze.
She pulled Wu Qinghuas hand and consoled her as if she had experienced more of life than Qinghua and have be enlightened.
Wu Qinghua had an unnatural expression. Though Feng Feiyuns eyes werent cold earlier, she was still afraid. How could she back off before Devil Feng?
Am I afraid of him?
Yu Lao. The young lord murmured her name.
Feiyun nodded and smiled: Yes, her, the mother of your child. Unfortunately... both of them are dead now, victims to a forbidden art of Senluo Temple crossing through the spatial fabrics. One corpse, two lives, how pitiful. The girl was still in love, waiting for him toe back. And the child, dying before it could see this world. Can anything be more tragic?
Feiyun still had a smile on his face but the young lords eyes became serious. Evil draconic auras emanated.
The qi image of a hundred dragons circling around a Buddha engulfed the sky. Everyone could tell that he was furious right now.
He clenched his fist as his robe started fluttering from the energy waves. Suddenly, he took a deep breath and his aura converged internally. The qi image dissipated as well.
Feng Feiyun, youre meddling right now. He sighed and said.
I owe Beastmaster Camp one and Supreme Wu along with the camp master have left me the responsibility of finding out the culprit, the father of the child and the thief of the treasure. We both know its your doings, resulting in the loss of two innocent lives and irreparable damage to Beastmasters reputation. Is Senluo Temple unreasonable to the point of no longer caring about lives and deaths? Feiyun shook his head.
The listeners faraway got a good idea of what happened. So the rumor was true - someone from Beastmaster really got pregnant, just now Wu Qinghua.
This girl seemed to be tricked by the young heretical lord to help him get a treasure from there. Beastmaster Camp was afraid of Senluo Temple and the loss of its reputation so it made a concerted effort to hide all of this.
Many thought that Wu Qinghua was tricked by Feiyun and became pregnant with his child then got abandoned by him. This no longer seemed the case.
This was only a fabricationing from Senluo Temple in order to hide their young lords crimes.
The truth has been revealed!
Many powers here had a good rtionship with Beastmaster and were furious. s, no one would stand up because Senluo Temple was too strong. Their head would be separated from their body the next day; their n would be destroyed.
Of course, the audacious and bold Feng Feiyun was an exception. Some praised him for his courage for doing something they couldnt.
Naturally, a few sneered, thinking that he was an idiot still wet behind the ears for offending Senluo Temple. He wouldnt live past a few more days.
Why are you so sure the culprit is me? The young lord said.
Because to make a nun fall in love in just one night is extraordinary. This man must be an enlightened monk on top of being extremely handsome. Young Lord, if you take off your mask right now, Im sure my spection will be proven correct, that you are a Buddhist cultivator, right? Feiyun smiled.
Beiming Potian and Li Xiaonan were looking as well, seemingly amused.
At least I do not have the charisma and charm to seduce a woman in just one night. I actually admire you for this, its a waste for you to stay a monk. Feiyun continued.
Mere spections. The young lord smiled and didnt take down his mask.
Indeed, but Ive heard something else from a member of Senluo, that you are a cripple, born with only one leg. Now, you clearly have two, isnt it because you have cultivated an art from Beastmaster to grow another? Feiyun said.
That guy used to beme? Little Demoness stretched out her neck and stared at the young lords legs.
What are you looking at? Feiyun knocked her forehead in response.
Pop! The numbness made her pull back while rubbing forehead and murmuringints, something about how Feiyun will make her stupid eventually from all the knocking.
The crowd nearby was also shocked at this revtion. A few smart men also wondered - what kind of magical technique could grow a leg in order to fix a nascent defect?
The young lord seemed agonized for a split moment. A whileter, he spoke: A man should be able to sacrifice a woman. Yu Lao... she deserved death. I killed her in order to sever all karmic ties. There is no shackle without karma, only someone unshackled can be freed from weakness and openings and be able to do whatever they want. Feiyun, you are inferior to me in this regard.
Scum. Wu Qinghua was filled with hatred and wanted to curse. s, she didnt know how to curse or say foul things.
Yu Lao wasnt killed by you. Feiyun shook his head.
Feiyun, just because you cant kill your women doesnt mean that others cant. The young lord replied.
If you really wanted to kill her, you would have done it after you took the treasure to erase all clues and I wouldnt have been able to find anything. However, you didnt do so, meaning that youre also an indecisive person. The killer is someone else, and if Im correct, that person is the heretical king!
Everyones expression darkened after this revtion. Perhaps the same with the young lord but no one could tell due to his mask. His fists clearly clenched tighter, however.
Feiyun was being too bold. Even the young lord wouldnt dare to badmouth the heretical lord yet he just stated this in public as if he was tired of living.
Wu Qinghua was shaken too. Though she knew that the heretical thing might have something to do with Yu Laos death, she didnt dare to say anything about it. To do so meant death, perhaps all of Beastmaster would be destroyed as well.
Who was the heretical king? It was taboo to say that he had anything to do with the death of a regr woman - an insult that can harm his reputation. Even if the heretical king gave the order, no one else would dare to reveal this.
This was a being potentially capable of ending the Jin Dynasty and starting his own. Didnt Feiyun see how the young lords group was trying hard to hide this?
People stared at Feiyun as if he was a dead man. No one in Jin would be able to stop the heretical king from killing someone.
Feiyun ignored the stares and smiled: Haha, actually, I heard nothing about your disability at birth from your men, no idea whether you had one or two legs but now I know, haha! Cant believe you admitted yourself, looks like all my spections are correct.
Feiyun, I must admit that you are very clever. Yes, yourepletely correct but do you think you can obtain justice for Yu Lao and Beastmaster Camp? First, your crimes are more heinous than mine, you have killed far more innocent people and ruined many womens lives! Who will stand up for them?! The biggest bastard in the world is not me, it is you! The young lord stood there with both hands behind his back with a brilliant aura.
He didnt deny his mistakes but no one else can make him admit them!
Chapter 723: The Winner?
Frankly, demanding justice has nothing to do with that, only about the fame and influence of the person speaking up. I am famous right now with plenty of influence, so why cant I do it?
Buddhist Supreme Wu, you want justice too? The young lord said.
Feiyun didnt like this development while cursing this damned young lord in his mind, avoiding a tough opponent for an easier one. He pointed his spear at Wu Qinghua and more importantly, her sect.
If Wu Qinghua were to let Feiyun do this, it meant that she would let her sect stand on the other side of Senluo. This could potentially result in destruction.
She was definitely in a tough predicament just because of one question from the young lord.
Feiyun noticed the indecisiveness and struggle in her eyes as the light inside became dimmed.
Her lips slightly opened and he knew that she was about to acquiesce, choosing apromise instead.
He seized the initiative and said: I have paid back my debt to Beastmaster back at the old shrine but now, Beastmaster owes me a debt for saving them in Bronze Cauldron. I cant go ask a bunch of old nuns for anything since they have nothing, so I have to ask your Senluo Temple for what they owe me.
Keke? Senluo Temple owes you but you woulde to us instead? What the hell are you talking about, Feng Feiyun? A supreme elder from Senluo snorted.
Because your Senluo Temple owes Beastmaster. If they cant afford to pay, then you have to pay me instead since you owe them!
Keke, it wont go as you wish. The Death Walkers back was still bleeding but he didnt give a damn at all. His eyes were cold like a messenger from hell.
Im afraid its not up to you to decide. Feiyun snorted.
The Death Walker was furious and reached forward. A massive palm of energy formed in the sky, brimming with evil affinity and daows. The mountains nearby started cracking and splitting.
Boom! Feng Chi shot out two lightning bolts from his eyes and rendered the energy palm to wisps of smoke.
The walker staggered several steps backward, not attacking again out of fear.
What do you want? The young lord asked.
Keke, you know what I want. Feiyun nced over at the four demonesses and their bracelets.
He paused for a bit and continued: You are responsible for the death of a nun from Beastmaster, so your sect has to repay with four demonesses.
People started thinking that Feiyun was a scoundrel. On the outside, he acted as if he was standing up for Beastmaster Camp. In reality, he only wanted the four demonesses.
Anyone that was somebody in Jin knew that Feiyun had slept with three demonesses from Senluo already. Now he wanted the other four too? Moreover, he even asked their young lord so tantly - truly courageous and outrageous.
Some actually praised his ability. Few in this generation could force the young lord of Senluo Temple topromise.
The young lord seemed to expect this answer and smiled: Feng Feiyun, you would have no weakness when you stop caring about women. I would be afraid of you then.
A man who views women as potential weaknesses is definitely afraid of women. Feiyun retorted.
Arent you afraid of them being spies? One day, while youy on top of them, theyll deliver a fatal blow. The young lord said.
These four demonesses used to be the prettiest in their respective hall. Some looked exotic and sexy; others looked pure. One didnt have a trace of evil affinity in her, just like a sessor of an orthodox sect.
They were called demonesses but looked more like fairies from above.
Everyone will die eventually. I rather die in their bosoms rather than beneath their feet. Feiyun said: Will you pay back this debt or not?
The crowd became tense, waiting for a decision from the lord.
If the young lord were to hand the four demonesses over, it meant that he would lose this match. If he refused, a great battle would start.
The young lord wont acquiesce for sure. Senluo Temple has already suffered damages from Feiyun once, resulting in negative momentum. If the young lord were to hand them over, these four demonesses would be ruined by him. Senluos reputation, no, the heretical factions reputation, would fall to the lowest point. It would be much harder for them to take over the dynasty. An old man analyzed.
The four women became anxious, staring at the young lord then Feiyun. Though they were as pretty as fairies and had decent talents, they didnt have control over their own fate. The two top geniuses could decide their life and death.
Of course you can have them back. The young lord pondered for a while before answering: You are the highest-ranking noble in the Jin Dynasty and the number one genius of this generation. The four of them are lucky to go with you. Its better for us to lose four girls than ten Giants.
He actuallypromised so quickly?
Even Feiyun felt that there was something off, thinking that the guy had another n instead of giving up so easily.
The four demonesses had perfect curves and figures like four fairies. They came over to Feiyun with a smile.
It didnt really matter whether their smile was genuine or not as long as they were directed towards you - still something immensely enjoyable.
Feiyun thought about copying Li Xiaonan - getting some powerful women as his maids and attendants. However, this fantasy onlysted for a second.
He wasnt as free as Li Xiaonan since he had enemies all over. Who knows if he himself could survive? Bringing a bunch of women along would only hasten his demise.
Hes been lusting after Li Xiaonans girls after seeing them, nearly kidnapping two or so to warm his bed but never got the chance.
Women were indeed a source of pride - the best things to show off with for a man. However, one needed to be strong enough or they would wear many green hats soon enough. [1]
He took out his weapon essence and cut down the bracelets on their wrists, taking the four drops of blood within and carefully ced them in four jade bottles. He added several formations to store them.
He had five drops now since he got Bai Ruxues drop already. Only Wan Xiangcen and Lu Liwei were left.
He got a closer look - sure enough, these four were extremely pretty. He smirked and made his move with lightning speed,pletely crushing their cultivation.
The four of them groaned before falling to the ground, pale as can be.
They couldnt believe he would cripple their cultivation and gritted their teeth with hatred.
Wu Qinghua, you lost one disciple so Im returning four to you. These four are incredibly talented and will have their cultivation restored quickly with Buddhist meritws. However, if they try to cultivate heretical arts again, they will implode and die. He was telling both Wu Qinghua and the four women.
This was the same as pping Senluo Temple in public. The lords there became furious and wanted to kill him.
However, their young lord remained nonchnt. He loudly spoke: Everyone, do you want to know what I stole from Beastmaster Camp?
Wu Qinghua grimaced while Feiyun frowned after hearing this.
Everyone became curious as the young lord continued: The only thing that can create bones and flesh from nothing is Golden Silkworm Scripture. It has indeede out and is located in Beastmaster Camp right now. I only took a copy back then and had already given it back. The real thing is there. If you dont believe me, you can ask Buddhist Supreme Wu!
His voice echoed for thousands of miles. Anyone that was close enough heard it clearly, creating quite a stir.
So Beastmaster Camp has the scripture!
Hes right, only one of the three great scriptures would be magical enough to fix a birth defect!
No wonder why Feng Feiyun was being so vague. The young lord toiled hard just for that copy.
Even the ancestors that were friendly with Beastmaster became greedy, let alone the others.
They wanted nothing more than to attack Beastmaster Camp right now for the scripture.
Theres your justice, Feng Feiyun. Dont me me for being merciless. This move from the young lord was definitely brutal.
Words had such amazing power to them. This sentence of his was enough to push Beastmaster Camp towards the abyss.
1. Green hat = cheated on
Chapter 724: Shocking News About Golden Silkworm
Beastmaster Camps copy of the scripture was a secret. Many disciples had no idea because once exposed, a cmity woulde.
Someone came to ask Wu Qinghua - a monk with a golden radiance and eyes as deep as an abyss.
He came from Grand Dragon Temple in the Long Dynasty and was extremely powerful, serving as a Temple Sovereign there.
His beard and brows were as snow as white. He had a solemn air to him as he ced his palms together: Amitabha, Fellow Daoist Wu. Is Golden Silkworm Scripture really there at Beastmaster?
He stood on the ground yet he gave the feeling of being able to ascend at any moment.
Wu Qinghua had shiny lips and perfect features. She looked like a perfect nun in a painting, just with long hair. She didnt respond for a long time.
She couldnt deny it because she was a Buddhist with decent enlightenment. Someone as pure-hearted as she couldnt lie. However, to admit it meant the destruction of Beastmaster.
Many people nodded - her reaction told the tale. Golden Silkworm was indeed located at her sect.
Feng Feiyuns eyes turned cold. The young lords move was quite treacherous. He didnt only want to defeat Feng Feiyun but also wanted to turn the peaceful Beastmaster into scorched earth.
Feiyun wasnt strong enough to stop the greed in this world. No wonder why he chose to acquiesce the four girls. He still had this move to reverse the situation for aplete victory.
The heretical lords nearby smiled with full admiration of their young lord.
Youre saying Golden Silkworm is in Beastmaster Camp right now? What a joke. Feiyunughed.
Feng Feiyun, you think everyone else are stupid? They know whether to trust the young lord or you. Haha! Someone from Senluo snorted.
Feiyun still had a smile on his face as he took out a golden Buddha statue, around seven inches high. It was resplendent and filled with Buddhist sounds, almost like ten thousand Buddhas chanting.
He raised the shiny statue as if it was amp. The image of a massive golden silkworm appeared behind him as he raised his voice: Youre deliberately using Beastmaster Camp of harboring it just so that I would take this out. Keke, fine, I do have it,e get it if you dare!
Feiyun stood on a peak, looking quite gant. Wu Qinghua frowned and turned slightly red.
She knew that he had it but never expected him to take it out for Beastmasters sake. He was shifting all responsibilities and problems onto himself.
Devil... why are you... doing this? Her lips nearly bled from her biting down too hard; her fingers clenched tightly into a fist.
Wu Qinghua, dont cry from gratitude. Im not doing this because of you. Go back to Beastmaster and tell Nn to focus on cultivation there. Dont worry about her lifespan, shell get it all back as long as she trains hard. Give this spirit fruit to her too. He quietly said before handing a perfect 6,000-year-old fruit to Wu Qinghua.
Heughed heartily before activating his Swift Samsara to the limit, turning into a ray flying straight towards the horizon.
Golden Silkworm Scripture! Thats the real thing, everyone, get him!
Yes, seven-inch Golden Buddha with the resonation of Buddhism, it cant be faked. Thats one of the three great scriptures! Getting it will make one invincible!
We cant let him escape!
***
Ny-percent of the crowd pursued Feng Feiyun, including the Temple Sovereign from Long, Beiming Potian, Senluo Temples experts led by their young lord, Li Xiaonan and the eight masters from Sacred Spirit.
Loud explosions erupted everywhere due to their movement techniques.
Kill Feng Feiyun, seize the scripture.
There were numerous ninth-level cultivators and even some pseudo-Enlightened Beings; too many Giants to count.
No one expected this development. Strangely enough, the area of the demonic treasury became empty.
Only Little Demoness and Wu Qinghua stood there along with Feng Chi. However, he looked just like a statue, letting Whitey crawl around on his head.
The four crippled demonesses stood up with aplicated gaze. They wanted to leave but were stopped by Little Demoness.
She forced the four to eat a ck pill. The four were afraid, not knowing what the hell it was. The unknown added to the fear.
What did you force us to eat just now? One of them asked; her skin as white as snow, shiny lips, pink lips, and ivory teeth.
Candy.
Nonsense, it was a pill. A different one dressed in a revealing manner said. She had all the right curves and towering breasts.
Why ask if you knew already? Little Demoness rubbed her head in confusion before putting on a beautiful smile, revealing her two canine teeth: This pill is amazing, your skin will be glowing after eating it, your body will have a sweet scent too. But, if you dont eat one every month, you will be ugly right away with sores and pus everywhere. Your foot soles will turn into bloody mush while you grow fatter... Haha! Im just kidding, dont take it seriously.
The four girls gritted their teeth and cursed Little Demoness in their mind, thinking that she was more of a devil than Feng Feiyun.
Though Little Demoness imed that it was just a joke, they didnt dare to run either. Beauties like them cared more about their appearance than anything else. Turning ugly was worse than death.
Meanwhile, Wu Qinghua had a worried expression. Who knows what she was thinking right now?
Little Demoness was the opposite. She smiled and said: Sister Wu, no need to worry. He has a treasure with peerless speed. Not even an Enlightened Being can catch him once activated.
She was referring to his spirit vessel. She rode it herself before and it crossed several hundreds of thousand miles in an hour. She has been itching to ask him to let her have a closer look at it.
Wu Qinghua didnt believe in such an amazing treasure. She held the fruit secretly given to her by Feiyun and sighed.
You dont understand. Your brother knew that he would die the moment he took out the scripture. He wanted to trade his life for the peace of Beastmaster Camp. She said, looking a bit sad as her hair fluttered in the air.
My Bro is that good of a person? Little Demoness raised her brows, looking very confused.
Hmph, the devil has done too many evil deeds in his life but after cultivating the scripture, he had changed his way and his conscience returned. This is his way of repenting. She said.
Despite her tone, she was feeling something strange. Hisst smile kept on popping up in her mind, especially his eyes. There was an unspeakable charm to them, impossible to forget.
Little Demoness didnt agree at all. Her eyes shed deviously for a split second before bing red and moistened with tears. She started crying: Sister Wu, is my big brother really going to die?
Wu Qinghua saw her pitiful appearance and became sad as well. She patted Little Demoness head: The world is full of greed and Golden Silkworm is a top scripture. So many ancestors are chasing after him with nock of monsters. Your brother has virtually zero chance of escaping. This is before mentioning the Enlightened Beings that will beingter, such as the heretical king, the pce lords, Heavenly Witchcraft Goddess, the ancestor of the Beiming, and many more reclusive masters. They will alle out for the scripture.
Waa! Little Demoness started bawling.
Wu Qinghua med herself for being too frank instead of consoling Little Demoness who was still only a child with nowhere to go now that her brother was going to die.
She embraced the little girl and caressed her head: Come back with me to Beastmaster. We owe your brother a great debt.
Youre so nice, Sis! If my bro survives this... will you be my sister-inw? Little Demoness in her embrace looked up. Her red, puppy eyes stared at Wu Qinghua.
But, I am a Buddhist... Wu Qinghua couldnt bear to refuse the pitiful girl.
Waaa! Little Demoness cried her heart out, overwhelmed with grief.
Wu Qinghua felt that she owed Feiyun a debt asrge as heaven and should take care of his little sister for him. She hesitated for a long time before agreeing: Little one, stop trying, yes, okay?
Really? Little Demoness suddenly stopped crying; her eyes wide open.
Wu Qinghua smiled and nodded.
Okay, lets go! Little Demoness didnt have a single tear left on her face as she stood up andughed.
Where...? Wu Qinghua felt as if she was tricked.
My bro sent me a mental message before leaving, telling me to wait at Beastmaster for him. Helle pick me up when hes done. At that point, we three will kill our way back to the Feng, okay? Sister-inw, haha!
...
Chapter 725: Long Pursuit
Bronze Cauldron Mountain stretched forever with numerous forbidden grounds and dangerous areas. s, none could stop the azure vessel.
Feiyun stood on deck, watching the ship fly faster than a meteor. No one coulde close to catching up as he made it back to Endless Land.
Suddenly, he felt something dangerousing from above.
A ray descended like a heaven-ying edge. The sky started quaking as a result. This was a technique used by a master from very far away, enough to kill Giants.
Thousands of miles away so even the best arts are far weaker. Its not that easy to kill me. Feiyuns rod shot out a ck beam in response and crushed the iing ray.
Boom! Particles rained down.
His palms became numb with pain. They would have been mangled if it wasnt for his amazing physical constitution.
The attacker must have been at the ninth level, able to perform such a powerful attack from the distance and nearly wounded Feiyun.
Rumble! A yin-yang evil diagram emerged and became gigantic. It looked like a dark group of clouds sending out ck rays.
This was a third-ranked spirit treasure used by a top master intending on taking down Feng Feiyun.
The diagram was mighty and crushed the mountains and rivers below. No one below the realm of an Enlightened Being could stop this.
Feiyun fully activated the ship to dodge the suppression of the evil diagram. Nevertheless, several rays still struck the ship.
The ship managed to block out seventy-percent of the attacking force or Feiyun would be grievously injured by now.
Damn, theyre going crazy over this scripture. Feiyun used all of his ace cards in order to protect himself and continued running from the diagram.
Feng Feiyun, you think you can get away with just speed? A boundless voice came from above. The source was thousands of miles away.
They couldnt catch up to Feng Feiyun but were strong enough to attack and send threats.
Boom! Another third-ranked spirit treasure appeared - a sword made from heavy crystal. Its soul was quite sharp, capable of severing the heaven.
This was another top master capable of performing a twenty-fourfold attack with this sword. They purposely concealed their aura in order to hide their identity.
Perhaps it was someone from a sect with close ties to Feiyun, for example - the court, the Feng, Beastmaster Camp, the Yin Gou, or Wanxiang Pagoda.
The best of friends would betray him just for this sacred scripture. There was no one he could trust right now.
The ship barely dodged the sh earlier. The remnant sword energy left behind a massive scar on the ground. One could easily tell its power just by looking at the damage.
If that sh made contact earlier, he would be in pieces right now.
Ill take you to hell then. Feiyun changed the ships direction, flying towards his pursuers.
Once he was close enough, he suddenly changed direction again towards the east.
The pursuers followed right behind him.
Rumble! Numerous arts and spirit treasures were attacking the ship.
He managed to dodge the majority but a few still made it through. He had no choice but to withstand them directly, leading to heavy injuries.
s, he gritted his teeth and persevered, finally making it to a forbidden ground in Bronze Cauldron.
Feiyun saw it back on Ye Siwans map. The symbol said to never get close to this area.
The map came from the strongest sect master in the history of Sun Moon. So if this person didnt dare to go there, something terrible must be looming in that spot.
The area consisted of a desert spanning for two thousand miles with no lifeform around. Only boulders could be seen, each asrge as a hill. They exuded a blue glow at night, looking like little ghosts.
This is the most dangerous area? I dont feel anything. Feiyun flew above the desert.
Several dozen weapons emerged in the clouds. Their attacks fell on the ship and the desert as well.
A few pursuers knew about the danger of this ce but since they were so close to catching up, they moved with their fastest speed into the area.
Suddenly, a monstrous aura came from below the desert.
Feiyun almost made it out yet still felt his shirt freezing up. His scalp tingled as if a monster was awakening beneath.
He activated his vessel with all of his might in order to run out of this forbidden ground.
Raaa! A roar started a maelstrom of sand everywhere. The entire desert was in an uproar.
The pursuers felt this monstrous aura and instantly stopped, shocked.
Several dozens vomited blood from the pressure. Their spirit treasures have been swallowed up by the maelstrom, resulting in a bacsh and injury to their divine intents.
Shit! Its a forbidden ground ahead, I remember now, several Enlightened Beings have died here!
The pursuers began to run but it was toote. A monstrous hand shackled with shiny jade chains spanning for ten miles reached out from the maelstrom.
This desert was the prison of a great monster. Just its arm alone was dozens of miles long, full of scales. The ws looked like swordsrge enough to blot out the sky.
Boom! Ten experts were instantly killed. They were powerful Giants but got crushed like mosquitoes.
Feng Feiyun didnt dare to turn back and quickly fled out of this desert. He looked back and saw a bloody sky with terrible howls. Many have died back there.
An imprisoned demon spirit here? Which master was strong enough to do so? Feiyun kept on running while still feeling the aura of that demon spirit.
This one was far stronger than the tree-form one. Thetter could only be considered the weakest among demon spirits, only around the level of a weak Enlightened Being. However, this one was on another level.
Even someone like the heretical king would need to run for his life. Who knows if he could even escape?
That demon spirit was still imprisoned so the chains pulled it back into the ground. Otherwise, not a single soul could have survived, including Feng Feiyun.
He was exhausted after losing the pursuers. At the seventh level, he could use the spirit vessel for forty minutes. It has been thirty so far and he was drainedpletely.
He put it away andnded. He found a ce to make a cave and set up nineyers of formations, nearly fainting towards the end. With that done, he began to meditate in order to replenish his vitality and energy.
***
Bronze Cauldron Mountain became restless. The remaining pursuers would definitely stay by the entrance to wait for Feiyun.
He wasnt in a rush to leave either since it was safer here. Moreover, he broke through too many times recently so his foundation was unstable. A period of consolidation was necessary.
A month passed by. At first, experts searched this area for him but the number decreased with time. Most thought that he was near the entrance by now.
Rumble! Today, loud rumbles came from the depth of Bronze Cauldron. An earthquake shook the entire area.
Chapter 726: Leaving Bronze Cauldron
The earthquake was violent enough to nearly cause Feiyuns cave to copse. The heavenlyws in the sky became chaotic.
He woke up from his meditation and rushed out to look at the treasury in the distance. Even though it was very far away, he could still see faint outlines using his phoenix gaze.
However, he looked away after a split second, aware that a top master had just flown out of there and nearly spotted his gaze.
The sun and moon have returned to the underground treasury while the masters are rushing out. I wonder if they got it?
After another three days, a cultivator visited this area - a half-step Giant. He was an elder from a mining n. Because of the sudden changes in Bronze Cauldron, everyone ran for their lives so he was separated from his n.
Cheng Sicheng was 400 years old, the lord of a region.
s, Feiyun had captured him right now.
Feng... Feng Feiyun! He stared in astonishment. This guy who had been hunted by so many experts waspletely alive and well.
Feiyun yed around with his essence, turning it into various weapons with a smile on his face: I ask, you answer.
Keke! Youll kill me either way! Sicheng was naturally smart enough to see that he was dead for sure after seeing Feng Feiyun.
Feiyun shook his head.
Why should I answer you in that case? Sicheng snorted.
So that your family can live well. I wont sell your daughters and granddaughters to brothels. Feiyun smiled.
You! Sicheng gritted his teeth and red at Feng Feiyun before calming down: Fine, ask.
Smart man. What happened deeper in Bronze Cauldron? Feiyun smirked.
Im not too sure, others said that the treasury has closed and returned to the earth. Even top masters like the heretical king and pce lord couldnt find it again. Sicheng honestly answered.
Did anyone get good treasures from there? Feiyun grimaced.
No, only the top masters know.
How many people are still in Bronze Cauldron? Feiyun nodded.
Not... not that many, some are lost but the majority have left Bronze Cauldron now. I heard the spirit beasts have been pushed back by the top masters so everyone is leaving.
Yeah, theyre waiting for me outside. Feiyun snorted.
Feng Feiyun, you think you can survive this? Those who want to capture you are more numerous than you can imagine. You can stay here forever because the day you set one foot out will be yourst.
Feiyun pondered for a moment before smiling: Not necessarily.
Feiyun pressed his palm down on Sichengs head and forced the guy on his knees. Rays shot out of Feiyuns palm and drilled into Sichengs head, stealing his memories.
Sichengs face became twisted in agony and tried to struggle to no avail. The steel-like palm fully immobilized him.
He eventually bled from all seven orifices and fell to the ground.
Feiyun pulled back and said: The Cheng from Myriad Mines Prefecture, an elder and the uncle of the current n master. Not bad.
His appearance, aura, and even his eyes started to change into Cheng Sicheng. His back wasnt as straight as before; his face covered in wrinkles. He stripped Sichengs clothes and put it on then gathered his stuff.
Brother Cheng, I owe you one this time. Feiyun put on therge robe and stroked his beard. His voice became elderly.
Poof! He incinerated the corpse into ashes before running towards the entrance.
He no longer wanted to use his Buddhist vagabond persona. Buddhism was too sensitive right now so it was better to be Cheng Sicheng.
He just needed to get out of Bronze Cauldron Mountain to be free. They would never find him again.
***
He finally found the remaining members of his n.
The Cheng was a mining powerhouse with dozens of mines, as rich as can be. They had plenty of experts.
The leader this time was an ancestor, Sichengs older brother and the previous n master.
Oh, everyone, look, its Ninth Uncle! Were over here, Ninth Uncle! A middle-aged man pointed forward.
This was no longer the internal region of Bronze Cauldron. It wasnt far from the entrance.
Feiyun looked as sad as can be with numerous wounds. His gray hair was a mess and he looked extremely tired.
He heard the call and ran over with excitement on his fatigued face: First Brother, I finally found you guys!
There were seven big shots here, all above the fifth level. Two of them were Giants. One was Cheng Side, the previous n master. [1]
Cheng Side said: Its good that youre back, lets leave this damned ce. We had eighteen masters at the start, only eight will be leaving, sigh...
I heard this ce will turn into a lifeless hell hole soon, ten times more dangerous than now. We need to leave as fast as possible.
Feiyun mingled with the group and chatted along the way, very familiar with them since he stole Sichengs memories.
The next area was scorched earth - signs of a great battle not long ago. The spirit beasts blocking the entrance have been pushed back.
There were mountains of beast corpses everywhere, most likely tens of thousands of them.
Some were massive spirit beasts with powerful aura and treasure blood.
Their corpses could be made into medicines. The skin and bones were even more precious, used for cksmithing and alchemy.
The corpses of spirit beasts were even better. All parts including the hair were treasures and could be sold at a high price.
Many powerful sects werepeting for these corpses right now.
The entrance was heavily guarded with three pces above. They had a terrible aura inside, clearly stemming from monstrous cultivators.
Feiyun was d that he didnt try to run through using his invisible cloak. These masters would have been able to spot him anyway with their divine intent.
It looked like they were aware of his cloak so they needed to stay here in person, just in case.
Who are you? An old man in ck coldly said.
Not even a fly could sneak past the entrance undetected. Everyone wanting toe out was heavily scrutinized.
Cheng Side cupped his fist and said: First Protector, youre here in person? Theres no way Feng Feiyun can ever get out then.
Oh, its you, Brother Cheng. This old man recognized Cheng Side and started chatting.
Feiyun stood among the crowd and listened to these two.
The Cheng was a vassal n beneath Senluo Temple. They offered tributes consisting of spirit stones and materials each year.
Feiyu thought that it was wise to join this n. The guards werex inparison.
Side snuck a pouch of spirit stones to the first protector. The guy smiled and tapped his shoulder: Brother Cheng, just let me know if you ever need anything. Opposing the Cheng is the same as opposing our Senluo Temple.
Of course! Sideughed as well.
The protector put away the pouch and put on a serious expression: Feng Feiyun is cunning, he might be sneaking among your group?
Side became serious as well: Everyone, prepare a drop of blood for First Protector!
Blood checking? Feiyun became slightly tense. He would be exposed right away. His appearance was changed but not his blood.
The protectors eyes shed as he nced through the experts of the Cheng for a moment. He thenughed and said: How can I not trust you, Brother Cheng? No need for you all to hurt yourself because youre Senluos friends! Haha!
He especially raised his voice towards the end so that everyone could hear. He was selling face to Side on top of telling the rest about the pros of being friends with Senluo Temple. On the other hand, being their enemies would result in death.
1. Si De
Chapter 727: Payback
Feiyun secretly snuck away from the group after leaving Bronze Cauldron. He spent a day leaving Endless Land, making it back to Ancient Jiang again.
He wanted to leave this prefecture at first but remembered that there were things he needed to do at Witch God City.
It has been half a year now. The three tribes of Jiang have unified. War no longer ravaged thend and prosperity slowly came back. The spirit in the people also started to change.
Of course, he saw many cultivators returning too. They knew they were too weak to seize the scripture from Feng Feiyun orpete with behemoths like Senluo Temple and Sacred Spirit Pce. It was better to leave this mess as soon as possible.
Witch God City was lively, filled with muscr Jiangs and cultivators from Jin. One could hear loud voices of people and carriage wheels turning.
Though many cultivators have returned from Endless Land, the Jiangs still outnumbered them nine to one. They were the real masters of this city now thanks to the return of their goddess.
The status of their race more than doubled; no one dared to cause trouble here any longer.
Feiyun assumed the form of Yun Feitian once more, around forty years of age and brimming with spirit. He held arge azure dragon bell as he walked on the street. Each step left a deep footprint on the b.
Many were shocked by the size of the bell but it stopped there. They didnt think it was too strange since there were many entric people in Jin. Some enjoyed holding a sword as tall as a cliff; others preferred pces orrge statues...
These strange men were normally monsters. Looking was one thing but sneering at them could mean death.
Inside a tent were a dozen cultivators drinking. They have just returned from Endless Land. A few of them noticed Feng Feiyun walking through the street and took a deep breath.
They finally heaved a sigh of relief after he was long gone.
Zi Jing, you know that dude with the Buddhist bell? A young cultivator became curious.
The person named Zi Jing nodded. He finished his bowl of wine and said: A monster who defeated the genius Ye Siwan.
Ye Siwan is a Giant now. She also found a supreme spirit root for Sun Moon Sect in Bronze Cauldron and will probably be the next sect master. This man actually beat her? Damn, hes not to be trifled with.
The cultivators in the tent were afraid. Seeing a monster like that was truly interesting.
If Feng Feiyun didnt go all out in Bronze Cauldron, this vagabond Giant would be famous in Jin right now. Unfortunately, hes less of a troublemaker than Feng Feiyun. Zi Jing went on.
Everyone became quiet for a moment after Feiyun was brought up. This name was insanely hot right now.
More than half of the experts in Jin were talking about this person because he had obtained one of the three great scriptures on top of escaping from so many ancestors. He utilized a forbidden ground to bury more than ten Giants, several Super Giants, and even grievously injure a ninth-level Paramount Giant.
He was public enemy number one right now.
Feiyun naturally heard people talking about him along the way. Others talked about the demonic treasury.
The information here wasnt that useful so he continued heading for the government manor of Ancient Jiang.
He restored his initial appearance and put on the invisible cloak, entering the front entrance of the manor without any problem. The tough guards at the gate didnt see him at all.
He stopped at a pavilion in the rear garden and saw Bai Ruxue. She stood next to a red balcony, dressed in white. Skin as white as snow; same with her hair - looking just like a beauty carved from white jade.
She gazed at the distance. Her white figure contrasted the red tiles above.
He stood below the pavilion and sneered. She was the one who told Senluo Temple of his moves and desire to take back the blood drops in the bracelets. Thats why they were always one step ahead of him. Feiyun wouldnt spare this dishonest bitch.
However, he remained patient and sent out his divine intents to scout the nearby area.
He didnt spot Mo Chongji or the army of Jin, only three powerful figures hidden in the shadow.
They did a great job. He wouldnt have spotted them if he wasnt at the seventh level right now.
Three Giants? Hehe, looks like a trap. Feiyun snorted.
Unfortunately, this meant that it didnt look good for Mo Chongji and the fifty elite soldiers.
Feiyun circled around the mansion once. When he returned to this pavilion, he had three corpses with him.
It was too easy for him to kill three Giants given his current cultivation and the invisible cloak.
Bronze Mountain is surrounded by multipleyers of guards. Feiyun cant escape even with wings. Bai Ruxue murmured.
A whileter, she turned around to go back inside. However, she became frozen after pushing the door open.
Three corpses were there, bleeding from seven orifices - a terrible death.
These protectors from Senluo Temple have lived for several hundred years. Now, they were killed and their corpses brought to her room in silence.
Feiyun was also in there, sitting next to an ivory table. He held a teacup and proceeded to pour some tea in.
Not bad at all. He took a sip and nodded.
Bai Ruxue was as shocked as can be. How could he be here right now and not trapped in Bronze Cauldron? He definitely was here to get even with her.
She maintained a calm expression with an elegant smile. She walked over and picked up the teapot to pour more tea for him.
Follow me. I will find you a good spot for your resting ce. Feiyun smirked.
Bai Ruxue bit her lips; her chest heaved up and down. A whileter, she sighed and said: You said you wouldnt kill your own woman. I suppose men cant be trusted.
I will give you a chance to end yourself. I wont let your corpse rot in the wild either and will build a grave for you. This is the highest level of mercy I will show to an enemy.
He said enemy, not woman.
Bai Ruxue was too treacherous on top of being good at acting. She maintained her virginity despite being at a ce like Senluo Temple - a testament to her wiliness.
She could make men dance like puppets; even Feiyun was a victim. How could he spare someone like her?
Bai Ruxue remained quiet for a bit before nodding.
Feiyun stood up and stared at the corpses. He didnt want others to know that he had escaped and came here so he started carving on the floor: Love Thief, Yi Zhenfeng. The beauty is mine, no need to reminisce.
Feiyun took her out of the city. Initially, he wanted to tell Luo Yuer that he had avenged her grandfather. s, he erred on the side of caution.
After all, there were many heretics around here right now. Though he left this message about a fake rapist, it would still cause quite a stir here. Leaving as fast as possible was better.
They went to the mountain range with steep precipices.
This prefecture wasnt too popted. A few wilnds didnt have anyone living there for several hundred miles.
They were two thousand miles away from Witch God City now and found a serene location with sceneries like the paintings - a valley filled with lilies and orchids - an ocean of flowers. Their sweet fragrances attracted many butterflies.
Feiyun stopped and said: Are you satisfied with this ce?
Bai Ruxue didnt say a thing along the way. She twirled her hair with aplicated sh in her eyes. She bit her lips and said: I dont want to die.
Chapter 728: Yao Ji’s Hairpin
Inside the valley.
Give me a reason. Feiyun stood among the flower field as high as his waist. Numerousrge butterflies hovered nearby. In the distance was a waterfall.
This ce was indeed beautiful. He clearly put some thoughts into finding a resting ce for Bai Ruxue.
She stood in this ce, more beautiful and sweeter than the flowers. Little petals were stuck on her white hair.
None of this is my fault, youre the one who caused all of this. Im a woman who has lost her most precious thing, Im not allowed to seek revenge? All I can do is endure? Theres no rule and logic in this world anyway, only a bigger fist. A woman can be nothing more than a sex ve, a trophy wife, or a tradingmodity for man. Why should we ept this and cant fight back?! She had a proud and unyielding expression.
However, she was very nervous inside since she needed to move him in order to live, making him feel guilty and sympathetic.
The needle moved a bit but this is far from enough for me to spare you. Feiyun yed with an orchid while answering.
She knew that this wasnt enough so she got on her knees behind him. However, she still maintained a straight posture with a sliver of pride. She knew that weeping and groveling would only make him hate her more.
I know that I have done many wrong things and schemed behind your back but this is all for revenge. All in all, Im still your woman and youre my only man. This will never change regardless of how deep our feud gets. If you spare me, I will be your servant for the rest of my life without uttering a single word of grievance. Moreover, I know many secrets about Senluo Temple. I will be able to strategize for you against them with full devotion.
She first pointed out his wrongdoings before admitting her own in the humblest possible manner. Hard then soft in order to survive while telling him about her usefulness and that she was more than her beauty.
She carefully thought about her argument along the way while pinpointing Feiyuns weakness. She even knew that he would give her a chance to speak, hence her meticulous statement.
He slightly frowned, not liking girls to kneel in front of them. They should only beying in bed. A kneeling girl wasnt sexy at all but this was indeed very effective.
Not enough, why should I give you another chance? Convince me of this and I will spare your life.
Bai Ruxue could tell that Feiyun didnt like the kneeling act. She got back on her knees and calmly said: I will swear an oath. If I ever have treacherous thoughts against you, I will die from nine tribtions.
What a shame, almost got me. Unfortunately, I do not trust the promise of a woman. Here, do it yourself. I will help if you cant. Feiyun tossed his weapon essence at her.
Bai Ruxue bit her lips. She still failed in the end. Any other man wouldnt let a woman who had betrayed him live. They might even y the girl or perform other torture acts. Feiyun was already merciful for giving her a chance to do it herself in addition to this peaceful ce.
Haha! I wish to guarantee her life. Your Excellency, please spare her. A beautiful voice came from outside the valley.
Feiyun raised his hand and the weapon essence returned. He stared at the entrance, thinking that a great enemy wasing.
Someone who knew he had escaped on top of finding him right now? This person was no joke.
Bai Ruxue became ecstatic at this development. It looked like she might be saved after all.
A whileter, four pretty girls carried a pnquin inside.
They were immacte with wless skin. They were engulfed in a yin presence. They were smiling and breathing with blood flowing in their veins. Even a Giant would mistake them for being alive.
However, when Feiyun activated his phoenix gaze, he noticed that they were mere corpses.
They used to be the prettiest woman in their respective generation - world-renowned and beloved by all. Numerous geniuses and lords courted them. s, they have turned into Corpse Evils.
Feiyun knew who it was right away - Yao Ji of Yinvoid Cave. The real question was - how could a top disciple there has ess to these four powerful corpses?
Just their appearance alone was enough to kill many lords, far more frightening than Giants.
He put away his weapon essence and smiled faintly: Yao Ji, I wonder about your identity more and more. How did you find me?
He didnt let down his guard since he didnt know much about her, only that she was a brilliant strategist and yed arge part in Long Luofus sess. She might be craftier than Bai Ruxue.
Haha, who else can I be? Were fellow officials in the court. Yao Ji came out of the pnquin, wearing a white official uniform with a lunar symbol and a green jade belt tied around her waist. The uniform also had crane engravings. Her boots were made from white jade. Strangely enough, she still looked feminine despite being in uniform.
Her lips sparkled; eyes clear and rippling with waves and long eyshes. Her breasts were worthy of pride. Sexy yet still arrogance.
She hugged Feng Feiyun and leaned her head into his chest: Why were you so foolish? Provoking everyone for the sake of Beastmaster Camp.
Not at all. I am using them to push me to the edge for more motivation to break through. Feng Feiyun didnt mind the embrace.
No, it was dumb for sure. Just one wrong move and youre dead. Yao Ji pouted, clearly wanting to cause trouble: You must have a lover there. Is it Wu Qinghua? Tan Qingsu? Or someone else?
Stop guessing, its none of your business anyway. He caressed her back soft enough to be mistaken for not having any bones.
Yao Ji was definitely a temptress. No man would ever want to let her go.
Hmph, none of my business? I invested myself into you so if you got killed from the cradle, itll be my loss, who the hell am I going toin to then? Who will I cry to? Yao Ji punched his chest in a yful manner.
Investing in me is very risky, thats your own fault. Feiyun said.
Yao Ji gave him her first time, hoping that he would be a top masterter. This would be very beneficial to her so she was afraid that he would die before full maturity. Thus, she thought his current actions were foolish.
I suppose high risks will have high rewards, Im sure I didnt misjudge you, haha. She gave him a quick peck on the lips.
You still havent told me how you found me. Feiyun licked his lips, trying to savor the sweetness.
Guess.
You put something on my body?
Haha, yes, but I wont tell you how and where. Youll recognize it after reaching the right level. Heres another kiss for being so smart. Yao Ji revealed a kingdom-toppling smile like the blossoming of a flower; her eyshes fluttered with theughter.
Feiyun took the initiative and held her cheeks, forcing a deep kiss.
She was caught off guard and felt a current coursing through her body. She wanted to move back but his grip was too firm. Her hair became a mess as a result.
The kisssted for a while.
You came to Bronze Cauldron too? Feiyun took off a hairpin while kissing her.
Inside was an independent dimension with great spirituality with a trace of evil energy. He noticed that there were 169 formations within.
He would have been injured by its energy if he didnt activate his own for protection.
A fourth-ranked treasure! Fourth-ranked treasures were called Dominating Armament in Jin. There were less than twenty or so; all extremely famous.
Yao Ji had one and used it like a regr hairpin?
She must have found it from the demonic treasury. She was strong enough to go in there too?
Jerk, give my hairpin back. Her long hair was a mess because he had taken off the hairpin holding her top bun. She tried to fix it while yelling at him.
Chapter 729: Fierce Women
The hairpin wasnt a known Dominating Armament but the power within was no joke.
Feiyun seemed to notice the presence of a beast inside - the spirit of the hairpin.
It certainly had enough power to break mountains and cities, definitely not weaker than the Blood-being Exalted Pot or Ice Severer.
Feiyun didnt give it back to her and put it away: I wont give it back if you dont answer my question seriously.
Fine! I was in Bronze Cauldron, okay? She stared at him pitifully like a mistreated bride.
Into the treasury itself?
Yes, but I only made it to the third level. Yao Ji obediently answered this time.
Feiyun raised his brows. Only the real masters could enter the treasury so he was only asking for fun, not expecting her to actually did it. He thought that the hairpin flew out like several other treasures.
He already had a high evaluation of her prior. It seemed that it was still an estimation. This wife of his wasnt so simple.
He contemted for a bit and fixed up her hair before putting the hairpin back in ce.
Youre giving it back to me? Yao Ji was slightly surprised. A fourth-ranked treasure was immensely powerful. She wasnt going to ask for it back.
Just a fourth-ranked treasure on top of it being a hairpin. You think I havent seen any powerful spirit treasure before? Feiyun said.
Meanwhile, Bai Ruxue became speechless. Just who was this woman? She made it inside on top of using a fourth-ranked treasure like a decoration.
True, theres someone who owes you two treasures anyway. She got to the third level as well and definitely found many expensive things. Just take any two from her. Yao Ji said.
Youre talking about Mo Yaoyao?
Who else can it be? She had several helpers and definitely got more than I did, sigh, I should have brought some too.
Feiyun rubbed his temples, thinking that these women are too fierce.
Those able to enter the treasury itself were real masters. He himself wasnt strong enough right now to do so.
However, he didnt care for the treasures too much. None would be able topare to his spirit vessel. Letting Yaoyao owe him a favor was far better than two treasures. For example, he could ask her to kill someone during a crucial moment.
Oh, were all the treasures in there taken now? Howe you only made it to the third level? Did anyone get to the fourth or the fifth, like the heretical king, Heavenly Witchcraft Goddess, and pce lord, what floor did they get to?
He still cared a little bit because the fourth rank might not be the best treasure on the third floor. She might be hiding the better ones. Thus, the higher floors would have more useful treasures.
What do you think the demonic treasury is? The entrance has demonic spirits guarding. Even a Paramount Giant would find it hard to enter the first floor. The treasures flying out are usually from the first floor. Only a few made it to the third, including the three you listed earlier and the Grand Sovereign of Long. As for the ghost from Beiming, other Enlightened Beings, and reclusive masters from the four dynasties? They only made it to the second floor.
That many people got in there? Maybe its not so strange, these people were powerful enough to go there undetected by others. Feiyun thought.
I dont know if there is even a fourth or fifth level because Mo Yaoyao took a key treasure on the third floor leading to a massive change in the treasury. Everyone needed to escape at that point while the treasury sank deeper into the ground. Many drilled deeper but couldnt find it at all. It might no longer be in Bronze Cauldron, probably will show upter in another ce. Yao Ji said with a tinge of regrets.
Feiyun carefully analyzed her and found it impossible. His phoenix gaze was stopped by ayer of mist surrounding her.
Why are you looking at me so intensely? Am I that pretty? I know what youre thinking but I just got lucky enough to stumble in the entrance. Yao Ji smiled, revealing her perfect teeth.
Then you stumbled into the second and third floor too? Feiyun said.
Thats how it is. She replied.
I dont know who you are and why you needed to get close to me but Ill have you know that no matter how strong you are, I still have a way to take you down with me. Feiyun ced both hands behind his back and became serious.
This wasnt an empty threat. If he were to blow up the phoenix soul in his head, even a top master at the Heavens Emergence realm would be grievously injured, let alone her.
Enough small talk, lets get to the point. Half of the reason why I came here to Bronze Cauldron was because of the emperors order. She wants me to tell you a couple of things. Yao Ji became serious. Her aura became that of a superior. Ordinary people would be on their knees right now after seeing this.
Long Luofu? She still remembers me? Feiyun said.
The emperor expresses that Jin is facing enemies from all sides and chaos engulfed thend. The court cant afford to spare anyone to support you regarding the scripture. She hopes you can understand. Yao Ji said.
The two of them stood shoulder to shoulder, seemingly above everyone else.
Shes afraid I might implicate the court into my problem. Its understandable for a ruler to think like this. Feiyun said.
Dont me her for this. She has her own problem. Being in a high position means that she has to worry about many things. Other powers above the court are pressuring her too. Staying neutral is already good. Yao Ji said.
Feiyun only chuckled withoutmenting.
Before I arrived at Ancient Jiang, the emperor had ordered two marquises to lead 200 million troops against Violetsea Cave. This is considered retribution for them offending you.
You know better than I do that she is trying to make an example out of them. Avenging me is only a side result. In fact, the remnants of Violetsea Cave will be looking at me for revenge, not the court. Feiyun said.
A person suddenlying into great authority would naturally change. Though Feiyun has to return to the capital to see Long Luofu, he could still specte her current self.
He was surrounded by numerous powers in Ancient Jiang a while ago yet she didnt send any reinforcements. She clearly valued her throne above all else, only treating Feng Feiyun like another official at best.
She would be more than willing to sacrifice him or eliminate him if he had any rebellious thoughts.
He disliked this change but still felt that she was actually doing a good job. Only a talent like her would be able to be a powerful empress.
However, if she were to maneuver against him, he wouldnt go easy on her either.
Theres one more thing. Supreme Goddess has formed a sliver of original spirit. She added.
Now thats the best news Ive heard today. Feiyunughed.
He didnt expect the statue to have an original spirit so quickly. Then a divine soul wouldnt be long from now.
Long Luofu didnt let him down in this matter. The statue must have received plenty of worshipping in order to have this speed of gestation.
Dont worry, the emperor said that this spirit is protected by top masters and that everything will be better after you get through this. The court needs its Divine King. Yao Ji said.
Long Luofu must be scheming something. I am still a part of the court and will carry out my promise to the previous king. Im a person who pays a debt so why is she using the spirit to threaten me? What does she want me to do? Just be frank. Feiyun became unhappy.
He had no loyalty towards the court or the Feng. However, the previous Divine King saved his life so he owed him a great debt. Otherwise, he wouldnt want to be involved in Jins mess.
Long Luofu trying to threaten him with the spirit of Supreme Goddess made him feel angry, thinking that the whole thing was ridiculous.
Everyone knows you have the scripture right now, and its not a bad thing. If we do it right, you might be able to contribute to the court. Yao Ji said.
By misdirecting the fire? Feiyuns eyes narrowed.
Yes, directing the fire to all of Jin, especially the chaotic regions such as Earthchild, Northern Frontier, and Heavenly Cloud. You dont need to do anything other than travel to these ces. Moreover, I heard there is a heretical conference soon about unification. That will not be good so you should go there too. Yao Ji said.
Using the scripture to bait various great powers into suspecting and fighting each other in order to weaken the rebellious forces. Not a bad n for dealing with this situation. Was this her n or yours? Feiyun wasnt too interested in the heretical conference. He thought that this n wasnt bad at all.
I dont want to put you in danger at all and this trip will be nothing but dangerous. I have something even more precious than a fourth-ranked spirit treasure. It will be very useful to you. She smiled.
Chapter 730: Yama’s Left Hand
White fog engulfed todays morning.
Chicken and dogs served as an rm in Yue, a small vige. Several young members of the ns here have left their bed in order to train inside their courtyard or on the streets.
These children werent that old but they were spirited and hard workers, issuing loud groans with each punch or kick.
The ce was near the border of Ancient Jiang. The majority of the people here trained in crude martial arts in order to hunt and survive.
Inside the only inn in town, Feiyun woke up, looking veryfortable. Inside the nk was still the fragrance and heat of a woman.
It looked like she had only just left. He sat up and smiled, seemingly recalling the eventst night.
Creak. Bai Ruxue pushed the door open and went inside. She wore a white dress without any decoration; her white hair draped down to the waist without using any hairpin, not even a hairband. This actually gave her a natural look of beauty.
She carried a bronze basin for washing and began serving Feng Feiyun: I saw Miss Yao leaving a while ago.
She had shimmering eyes, long and thin brows, and a tinge of red could be found on her otherwise perfectly white skin.
Feiyun nodded. After a short pause, he said: I thought you had left as well.
She tidied his hair after washing his face. Her jade-like hands suddenly stopped as she spoke: Im sure I would be dead right now if I had leftst night.
Yao Ji pleaded for you yesterday so I had decided to spare you anyway. I gave you a chance to escapest night and I wouldnt have pursued this any further.
She could tell that he was speaking the truth so she naturally regretted her decision. s, she knew that it was toote so she smiled and said: Even someone like Miss Yao wants to curry favor and get closer to you, I should be doing the same too. Just being a concubine isnt bad... No, this is just wishful thinking from me... Plus, theres nothing good in being a concubine. Your wives will try to kill me. Just being a maid is fine.
Haha! Feiyunughed and didnt say anything else.
***
The two had moved seven thousand miles from the vige at noon. They saw many cities along the way and stopped in one to buy an expensive carriage from a branch of the Yin Gou. Three 800-year-old tiger-lion hybrids pulled it.
They were more than six meters long with golden fur and two wings so they could also fly - capable of traveling 300,000 miles a day.
Their flying speed was fast but this required more energy than running on the ground. If it was a long journey with no rush, it was better to stay down.
Jin had an expansive roadwork built by many generations for the sake of war transportation of both troops and resources. They connected the various prefectures and had bothnd and river paths.
On this main road, not to mention three hybrids, even ten could move in parallel.
Feng Feiyun inside the carriage took out a stone chest with runes around the surface - a meter long and extremely heavy.
One could feel yin energy oozing from it, cold enough to freeze someone down to the bones.
Yao Ji gave it to him and said that it was more precious than a fourth-ranked spirit treasure.
He had a general idea of what it was and opening this confirmed it - the left hand of Yama!
Inside was a bloodied arm with numerous evil runes around it. Just one strand of evil energy nearly turned the carriage into ashes. Fortunately, Feiyun closed the chest in time.
Nevertheless, the expensive carriage had numerous holes now, bing as shabby as can be, almost as if it had just been excavated from the ground.
Raaa! The tiger-lion hybrids roared due to the explosion.
The entire caravan stopped. Bai Ruxue who was acting as the driver quickly asked: Young Noble, what happened just now?
She couldnt call him Divine King any longer since they were in hiding. Young Noble became more fitting.
Its nothing, keep going. Feiyun calmly said.
Bai Ruxue had many questions and slightly frowned. However, she didnt dare to go against him right now due to his cultivation. She continued controlling the hybrids.
Early this morning, Feiyun had used his Ascension tform to take away a strand of her soul. Thats why she needed to obey all of hismands.
She was a smart woman and he needed to take all the necessary precautions if he wanted to make use of her.
Why does Yao Ji have this? Just getting more mysterious each day. Feiyun grimaced.
Fuse this arm into your body, you will be far stronger. Yama came out of nowhere and spoke, slightly emotional.
Youre the one who will get stronger. Feng Feiyun said.
Its mutually beneficial. You will gain the malefic force in my arm while I regain my power and soul. No one loses. Yama said.
Feng Feiyun remained unmoved and closed the chest, putting it back into his spatial stone.
Fuse this left arm and I will lend you my power to you once for free. This might save your lifeter. Yama hurriedly added.
Feiyun became tempted after hearing this. Yamas power was simr to a pseudo-Enlightened Being right now. With this left arm, the guy would be even stronger. Being able to borrow this power at a key moment would be good.
Of course, this is dangerous as well, no different than ying with a tiger. If Yama grew strong enough to get out of his control, Yama might take over his body.
He still had the phoenix soul to threaten the guy with a detonation but who knows what could happen in the future?
He simply needed to stop Yama from growing stronger for now. However, the Buddhist affinity of Golden Silkworm Scripture was rtively effective in suppressing Yama.
We have a deal then. Feiyun smiled and gathered energy into his palm. This Buddhist affinity surrounded the entire chest in order to stop the evil energy froming out a second time.
He truly needed power right now so this risk was necessary. He began refining the left arm into his own.
The aura emanating from the carriage frightened the other cultivators on the same path. They knew that there was a great master inside.
A lord ising through, probably to participate in the heretical conference in Mount Pot. A grandpletion God Base in full armor and riding a bull stared at the disappearing carriage.
He was a caravans guard; his weapon of choice was a spear.
When will I be that powerful? Did you all see that female driver? As pretty as can be, Ive never seen someone that pretty before, just like a goddess from heaven. Another said.
Keke, so what if shes outrageously pretty? Just another toy for that lord. When you be a lord like that, you will also have numerous beauties. Just train hard and get all the women you wantter. A different guard added.
***
On the thirteenth day, the carriage made it through Central Royal into the territory of Myriad Mines Prefecture. It took another three days to get through this prefecture for Earthchild.
Central Royal Prefecture was thergest in Jin, spanning for more than one hundred thousand miles. Ordinary people would never be able to travel this distance.
Earthchild was the secondrgest with plenty of cultivation sects. The courts influence had weakened in this ce. Anyone could see this.
Tiny prefectures like Grand Southern and Myriad Mines couldntpare. Just one county from Earthchild was asrge as them.
Weve finally made it to Earthchild. Feiyun got down from the carriage and stared at this massivend.
His eyes were red like rubies once more. He had sessfully infused the left arm into his body so his cultivation clearly improved again.
He slowly raised his left hand and added some force. ck runic lines rushed out and assaulted the Jin River ahead.
Boom! They condensed into a void de, splitting the water into two halves.
This was only the power of a casual swing.
Ssh! The water returned again, resulting in a deafening ssh with waves towering at dozens of meters.
Ruxue, I heard from a friend that there is an old Buddhist pagoda built ten thousand years ago here. Do you know where it is? He asked, no longer as cold to her as before.
She has been very obedient and served as his maid along the way, even often taking the initiative of serving him in bed.
She was clumsy in the beginning and didnt know what to do. However, with his guidance, she became increasingly skilled and knew how to please him.
Chapter 731: Chaotic Times
Though Bai Ruxue was titled a demoness from Senluo Temple, she only had one experience in the past... when she was tied up by Feng Feiyun. She certainly didnt learn anything from that experience. Feiyun definitely knew more than she did with regards to forey and finishing moves... [1]
She was a smart woman and only needed to be taught once. Feiyun felt that it was nice to have an obedient beauty around.
There is indeed an old pagoda, in Fan County? Im just not sure the exact area. Bai Ruxue looked like a lotus in a pond. She was as slender as can be yet her breasts were especially towering. One could see a deep, white gap between them. Just one nce was enough to make blood boil.
However, she was born with a cold demeanor on top of having silver hair. Others felt fear from this, thinking that she was an emotionless beauty. Only Feiyun knew how passionate she was in bed, hot enough to set him on fire.
She stood there with hair as long as a white waterfall. Her eyes had ripples like the autumn waves.
He had no choice but to admit that she was indeed a femme fatale, especially in thest few nights together. Men would never want to stop when theyre with her.
Of course, this was limited to a passing thought. He wasnt actually bewitched by her.
He could guess what she was thinking right now but didnt mind at all. It would be best if she was only currying favor.
On the other hand, if she thought she was sessfully seducing him and eventually taking control, this would be an absolute mistake.
Were not going to the heretical conference in Mount Pot? She asked. There was an auspicious cloud rotating around her, looking pure and elegant. Her long neck looked as beautiful as that of an immortal crane.
No one will be able to ruin that conference, this is just the current momentum. The court cant do a thing, let alone the two of us. Well only be going there for fun. The best we can do that when the opportunity arises, we can create rifts between the heretical factions. Feiyun smiled.
May I ask why you are asking about the ruins then, Young Noble? Ruxue sounded like his maid, proper and obedient. She tidied up his robe for him.
He actually knew that she knew the answer but still asked in order to assume a position of inferiority - an attempt at pleasing him and trying to act as his strategist. This would win her more freedom.
Many heretical lords are still in Endless Land and wont be there. Thats why were not in a rush and can take our time in Earthchild. Feiyun smiled.
Mount Pot was located between Earthchild and Northern Frontier. They were at Earthchild right now and werent in a hurry to get there.
Moreover, Feiyuns main goal was to use the scripture to create a rift between various powers. It would be best if they start killing each other.
Earthchild had three ancient sects - each was as powerful as any of the four great ns. They were the first to announce their secession from Jin.
Rumor has it that this prefecture had ten thousand sects. This number was naturally an exaggeration but it truly had many cultivators. The majority of these sects were tributaries of the three ancient ones.
Feiyun had researched the situations in Earthchild and Western Prefecture along the way while fusing with the left arm of Yama. He was also very interested in the old pagoda there.
The carriage entered a massive city before nightfall. They decided to stay here tonight while asking for information regarding the pagoda.
It was a famous historical site so the inhabitants here should know about it.
This was a very long time ago, probably during the golden age of Buddhism. It used to be one of the three most prosperous pagodas with amazing power. s, only ruins are left now since the age of Buddhism is over. After several millennia of downtime, Im sure nothing is left there.
Six thousand years ago during the formation of Jin and the end of chaos, this ce finally found peace once more. People woulde to the ruins each year to worship or to find treasures, especially the lost Golden Silkworm Scripture. All returned empty-handed. Anything valuable was destroyed back then, wait, I heard Golden Silkworm has appeared recently. The Divine King has it now, no idea if its true or not. This gray-hair old mans name was Huo Xin, a big shot in this city.
He had lived for more than 500 years but his cultivation was only mediocre - a fourth-level Heavens Mandate. Of course, this was unreachable for most people.
May I ask where this pagoda is? Feiyun handed five spirit stones as big as a fist to him.
This amount was akin to a drop of sand on a beach to him but to Huo Xin, this was a massive sum.
His old eyes lit up and quickly epted the five stones. His smile grew wilder: I have a map of Earthchild, the ruins are marked there.
Perfect. Feiyun smiled and gave him another five stones.
He and Bai Ruxue then returned to their inn after finding a map.
***
The Mansion of the Huo. A smallmp was lit.
Grandfather, that youth spent ten stones just like that so he should have plenty more. Why dont we... Huo Qilong made a throat-cutting gesture, not hiding his murderous intent.
Huo Qihu sat on a golden chair and fanned himself. His eyes looked to be lost in imagination as he spoke: That white-haired girl is insanely pretty; her eyes so proud. Perfect skin too. She might be as pretty as Fairy Mu.
These two were more than 200 years old and looked like middle-aged men. They were the most excellent cultivators in their n, not weaker than Huo Xin at all.
They had a chance of reaching the half-step level in the future.
Huo Xin held a teacup while pondering. He then nced at his descendants and said: You think others are so easily bullied? I cant see that young mans cultivation but that white-haired miss? I noticed a bit.
What is it? Those two asked right away.
She should be at the fourth level as well. Huo Xin revealed.
The two became surprised - such a young fourth-level Heavens Mandate? She should have a strong background then and given by her respectful attitude towards the youth, he should be far stronger - a king of the young generation.
Are we just letting this go? Huo Qihu smashed the arm of his chair and broke it.
Theres chaos everywhere now. Even if they are big shots, theyre nothing more than twombs here. Huo Xin revealed a calcting smile.
What do you mean, Grandfather? Huo Qilong asked.
Have you forgotten about the map I gave them? Huo Xin smiled.
Hahaha, youre the smartest one out of all of us. You gave them a fake map! Qihu realized and guffawed.
No, the map is real, just the path to the pagoda requires them to go through our territory, keke. Huo Xin put on a twisted expression,pletely different from his prior friendly expression.
The Huo belonged to the Six Worship Sect. Qihu and Qilongs master was a supreme elder there.
Haha, well run back to the sect and let the master know. Well seed with him joining us. Qihu stood up with excitement. He couldnt stay calm after seeing Bai Ruxues beauty, wanting nothing more than to take her by force.
Fairy Mu likes killing pretty girls the most. If we let her know, shell join us. She and master should be able to work perfectly together. That youth is dead for sure regardless of his cultivation. Qilongughed as well.
Just asking Master is enough, no need to invite Fairy Mu. Qihu frowned.
Second Brother, I know you dont want Fairy Mu to kill that beauty. Dont worry, we just need to pay her enough spirit stones. Plus, the girl might not be prettier than Fairy Mu so she doesnt have to kill her. Qilong said.
Qihu slightly agreed while recalling Fairy Mus gorgeous face and power. It wouldnt be bad - this could be his chance to please her.
The negotiation wasplete so the two ran off in the night towards their sect.
***
Fairy Mu. Meanwhile, inside an inn in the same city, Feiyun meditated on his bed with his eyes slightly open.
Recently, being served by Bai Ruxue felt immensely pleasurable. He wondered if he should be like Li Xiaonan and have numerous maids, whether it be for sex, dancing and singing, or just general tasks.
Plus, it would add to the fanfare. No one would suspect that Feng Feiyun would move in such a conspicuous manner.
It seemed like another girl was about to knock on his door soon enough too so he smirked and began to cultivate the second diagram of the scripture - Young Silkworm.
1. The author used two idioms here, maybe to escape censor or he just didnt want to be crude - the dragonfly touches the water lightly and attacking Huanglong directly
Chapter 732: Love Thief Yi Zhenfeng
Early morning on the second day.
The sun was only beginning to get up. The ground was still covered by a ckyer; the air filled with coldness.
The lion-tiger hybrids began again, following the path on Huo Xins map to head for the ancient pagoda.
They left the city heading northward with incredible speed - 8,000 miles before noon.
A mountain rangey before them, an auspicious location in this prefecture named Belly.
Several sects were built on thisnd. Rumor has it that a tiny spirit vein existed below, making this ce quite suitable for cultivation.
They were considered second-rate at best, not on the same level as the ancient sects like Sun Moon in the slightest.
The Luo was a vassal under Six Worship Sect, one of these second-rate ones.
Of course, Feng Feiyun would think of them as a second-rate sect, not them themselves. Ordinary cultivators here considered Six Worship to be a regional behemoth.
Some stuff might happen ahead, no big deal though. Feiyun sat in the carriage and casually woke Bai Ruxue up.
She was ying the role of a drive but the truth was that these beasts didnt need any instruction since they were smart enough.
She sat in front of the carriage and cultivated, finally waking up after hearing him.
Young Noble, your voice changed. She opened her pretty eyes and said.
From now on, I am Love Thief Yi Zhenfeng. Call me... Young Noble Yi from now on. Feiyun got out of his carriage and leaned on the outer wall.
He had carefully thought about using this persona to enter the heretical conference. It was time to make it famous in order to gain the attention of the other lords.
Young Noble Yi. Her eyes lit up while staring at his new appearance. He looked handsome in a devilish manner - almost like a gigolo with zero imperfection.
She felt that he was a strange person - sometimes serious and secretive enough to be frightening; other times, he was carefree andedic on top of being unreasonable like a prodigal child.
It seemed as if he had two souls within him. Who was the real one?
Now, he assumed the role of a rapist with a strange name. No one would expect that Divine King who had destroyed the Chancellors faction and murdered millions of people to do something like this.
Boom! The carriage mmed into an invisible barrier before making it to the mountain range.
Lightning runes weaved together in the area with shing glyphs.
The impact was violent due to their speed. The carriage got pushed dozens of meters into the sky, spinning several times before falling down with the beasts.
Feiyun and Bai Ruxue leaped out of the carriage and calmlynded on the ground.
Show yourselves, ambushers. She took out a sword and coldly uttered while shrouded in a white fog.
A gate of light appeared on the barrier with three peopleing out.
Two were Huo Qihu and Huo Qilong. The third was quite strong, wearing a green robe with a whisker - white hair yet still young in appearance. Pure spirit energy surrounded this transcending person.
Huo Qihu stared intensely at Bai Ruxue andughed: This is the territory of Six Worship Sect. Be smart and hand over your treasures to avoid unnecessary broken bones.
So is Six Worship a cultivation sect or air of bandits? Feiyun smirked.
The old man nonchntly said: Before the astronomical changes, a sect of course. But now, all cultivation powers in Jin are bandits, it just depends on how tant they are. Theres no difference.
Feiyun agreed with this - thats a master for you, far wiser than his disciple. After all, anyone who could reach the half-step realm was exceptional in some ways.
True, I agree with thisment. Feiyun agreed with this. He knew that all cultivators participated in murdering and robbing.
The wiser ones chose to hide their deeds or refrained from killing, unlike the brutal ones.
Then prepared to die. The old man said.
Feiyun nced at the back and saw a white cloud descending. There was a beautiful figure inside with numerous ribbons and spirit butterflies.
She blocked his escape path.
Her cultivation wasnt weaker than the old man at all. She had a soft voice as she spoke: A beauty indeed. This is worth my time.
She was Fairy Mu mentioned earlier by the two brothers.
Feiyun put on a smirk. Thats the exact line in his head right now.
Start! Supreme Elder Xie Tong and Fairy Mu Xirou attacked at nearly the same time.
They were both famous half-step Giants in this region, especially thetter. Her talents were well-known and she was listed among one of the six beauties of Earthchild.
Waves and clouds! Xie Tong was skilled at formations. He waved his whisker and drew a circle in the air, creating a silver formation with a diameter of three meters.
Huo Qilong and Huo Qihu were utterly impressed. Their master and Fairy Mu were amazing with ample destructive power.
They wanted to observe and learn everything from these two in order to improve their own cultivation.
Feiyun had no interest in Xie Tong and waved his left hand to release a dark cloud.
Everyone here shuddered, especially Xie Tong and Mu Xirou. They felt an unbelievable pressure robbing their breath away as if they were facing a devil king.
Shit! Hes too strong! Xie Tong got cold sweat all over while cursing the eighteen generations of his two disciples for getting him into this mess.
Feiyun didnt give him time to think. A left-handed sh effortlessly severed the silver formation.
Pluff! Xie Tongs two halves fell to the ground; his eyes filled with horror.
Feiyun then casually crushed all of Mu Xirous techniques and immobilized her with strands of spirit energies in the form of chains. All of her curves became visible.
In just a single second, one half-step got utterly destroyed while the other defeated.
Huo Qilong and Huo Qihu got scared out of their mind, staring at Feiyun like a monster.
Their master got killed just like that? They actually dared to scheme against this man? Who the hell was he?
Feiyun didnt bother speaking to him and pped forward, turning them into nothingness. Not even a strand of hair was left.
Boom! Meanwhile, Mu Xirou spat out a jade talisman.
It exploded into a lightning bolt and managed to break the spirit shackles. She soared to the sky like a serpent in order to escape.
An ace card, huh? Feiyun looked up and nodded approvingly after seeing her figure - long legs, ample breasts and buttocks, delicate waist.
Her cultivation wasnt bad, enough to be a guard maid.
She would never have guessed that she was far from being considered a personal or bed-warming maid in his eyes.
She only wanted to escape back to Six Worship. This man was strong but her sect master might not be stronger.
She kept repeating to herself that everything would be fine the moment she makes it back.
Haha, Miss Mu, you think you can run away from me, Love Thief Yi Zhenfeng?
She looked up and saw a massive palm with an incredible power descending from above.
She sent out ten talismans but they werent enough. This resulted in her falling down in front of Feiyun.
He smirked and took a good look at her. She was indeed pretty and had a small mole above her left brow. Her nose was aquiline; her features exquisite - quite even with Bai Ruxue.
Taking her around wouldnt shame the reputation of Love Thief Yi Zhenfeng.
She had a natural fragrance as well, enough to attract butterflies. Her talents werent bad since she was on the same seniority as Ye Siwan from Sun Moon.
Do you know who I am? He raised her chin then caressed her face without holding back.
A love thief should indeed y around with an innocent maiden in broad daylight.
Pervert! She shouted and shuddered.
A fairy like her had fallen into this perverts hands - something she had never expected before.
She didnt dare to imagine the consequences and felt that she had fallen into an abyss.
Chapter 733: Fan
The tiger-lion hybrid carriage was long gone the moment Huo Xin made it to Belly. Only the stench of blood remained.
Huo Xin shuddered after seeing the bloody corpse on the ground - the supreme elder of Six Worship separated into two halves.
We messed with a monster... even Fairy Mu got captured, this is not looking good. Huo Xin was afraid but quickly calmed down due to his life experience.
He was in a terrible mood as he ran back to Six Worship. He needed to get the experts there to take action, perhaps even their sect master.
***
Mu Xirou didnt y nice along the way. She remained tough andbative. s, after being suppressed for the fifth time, she chose to not go beyond her bounds again.
Of course, she could alsomit suicide. s, this required courage. Even an insect wanted to live longer, let alone a cultivator?
Cultivators wanted evesting life. How could she give up so early?
Moreover, this man called himself a love thief but he has been well-behaved during this time. She couldnt bear tomit suicide under such favorable circumstances. It was better to wait for rescuers from her sect.
She rode the carriage outside with Bai Ruxue while Feiyun cultivated the second diagram inside.
This one was far more profound than the first. The young silkworm changed into a golden dragon, sometimesying in ambush, devouring, or coiling and looking up...
The diagram contained 18,000 transformations. There seemed to be the same amount of golden silkworms traveling through his body.
Feiyun cultivated the first one easily due to his strong foundation. However, the difficulty of the second one was far higher. Each transformation required some time.
He had only figured out 300 transformations during his searching period. Nevertheless, this was still considered finishing one tiny corner of the diagram.
The energy in his body reached the next level, bing purer and more sacred.
Today was the fifth day of Mu Xirous imprisonment. They have crossed 100,000 miles and numerous terrains to reach the inner territory of Fan, a prefecture.
Feiyuns cultivation also increased for the second time, reaching the intermediate stage of the seventh level.
At this juncture, most people would start slowing down, unable to break through a minor realm after many decades.
This wasnt a problem for Feng Feiyun. He had plenty of spirit stones and other alchemy materials,parable to the sum found in an entire sect.
Most importantly, he had fused Yamas left arm together with his, hence the rapid soar in cultivation.
With the addition of the Golden Silkworm Scripture, he could reach the eighth level within a year.
So the number one expert in the history of Jin is Fo Canzi, thepiler of Golden Silkworm. Feiyun was interested in this person.
The pagoda he was heading to might be the ce where Fo Canzi used to train.
How much longer? Feiyun opened his eyes and golden currents flowed around him for a bit before returning to his body.
Mu Xirou replied: Its night time soon. We should go to the city nearest the ruins, Fan. It is from the same era and has many remnant areas from antiquity just like the pagoda. The Buddhists on a pilgrimage to the pagoda usually in Fan, causing the city to be greatly influenced by Buddhism. It might be a famous city of this doctrer on.
Lets go there first then. He closed his eyes again to cultivate.
Mu Xirou respected him for being an expert but wasnt totally submissive. She nced over at Bai Ruxue and asked: Is he really a pervert?
Even worse. Bai Ruxue who was cultivating slightly opened her eyes to look at Mu Xirou in response.
Mu Xirou continued to scout the situation. Her cultivation was two realms higher than Bai Ruxue so she didnt really care about the girl: Did he do anything to you then?
Her face became slightly red due to the sensitive topic and regretted asking. Nevertheless, the words have been said so she was waiting for an answer.
Bai Ruxue became unhappy and gritted her teeth: If youre obedient, maybe hell just view you as a maid and will let you go once he doesnt need you anymore. If not, I dont know what might happen.
She closed her eyes again after saying this and cultivated while holding bright spirit stones.
Mu Xirou disagreed. She felt that Bai Ruxue had been conquered and turned into a ve. However, she would never ept this fate.
She was a prideful woman, not one to be dominated by a pervert.
Sect Master and the others are on the way, Fan will be the grave of this pervert. Her eyes shed with satisfaction.
s, this feeling didntst long. After all, she has been captured by him for a while now. Even though she kept her virginity, no one else would believe this anyway.
Thats why she thought that the pervert should be minced to pieces.
***
The night curtain fell as three hybrid beasts pulled the tattered carriage into Fan with amazing speed.
The old city had bright lights and plenty of travelers. Numerous Buddhists were present.
Along the streets were stores selling Buddhist artifacts and weapons. Some came here to search for treasures.
For many Buddhists, the emergence of Golden Silkworm meant that a second golden age of Buddhism might be on the way. Thus, more pilgrims came than ever so Fan became very lively.
Though the carriage was broken, it still attracted a lot of attention from cultivators along the way.
Who is that inside? To have two beauties driving for him. A young prodigy scowled.
One of them looks like Fairy Mu from Six Worship.
Youre right, so is it Six Worship Sect Master in there?
Definitely a big shot, not someone we can afford to trifle with. The prodigy earlier changed his expression and quietly said.
Everyone made way for the carriage, aware of the big shot inside.
It came to the most extravagant inn in the city, looking like a jade pavilion. Feiyun came inside with the two women.
In order to look like a love thief, he purposely took out a paper fan in order to act cool.
They got a room to rest for the night. From what Feiyun had learned, the ruins were actually quiteplicated.
He might be staying in Fan for a while and since he was assuming the role of a heretical cultivator, he should be staying at a good ce.
Only rich cultivators could afford the rooms here. Of course, Feiyun didnt give a damn about this small sum.
Sun Moon Sect probably benefited the most after the battles at Bronze Cauldron. They found a supreme spirit root thats more precious than the immortal tree on Mount Pot. I think they have a firm grasp on the number one sect in Earthchild now. An old man with a young face was drinking on the second floor.
The wine has been fermented for 300 years. One could catch a whiff of a spirit grass scent within.
Ordinary people couldnt afford this drink.
To his front was a cultivator wearing a rain hat. He snorted and said: The three big sects of Earthchild have a rich history, its hard to tell which of them is the strongest. Sr and Myriad Laws are monsters too, well see if Sun Moon can gain an advantage.
I heard Wu Yangsheng of Sr has reached the eighth-level, truly an amazing genius. Hes a Super Giant before 100 years of age. Not even historical geniuses can match this.
Chen Mojin of Myriad Laws have condensed thews into one, allowing him to boost his power by seventy-twofold. No one can stop him without resorting to a Dominating Armament.
The old men around this table hid their faces with hats or techniques. Only the young-looking one showed himself.
People instantly recognized him since he was the governor of Feng County, Wang Anyu. He was also a Giant with a big backing.
Those sitting near him were naturally prestigious too.
The ones visiting the floor kept a distance, not daring to listen to their conversation. Being nosy and knowing too much could end with death.
ck, ck. Someone was walking down.
A girl Feiyun was familiar with and a group of cultivators came down the fancy star made from gold.
She looked like the moon surrounded by the stars - the daughter of White Moon Messenger, Liu Ruixin.
She still looked innocent and beautiful as she dered with both hands behind her back: Sr used to be a branch of our sect, it will return sooner orter.
Chapter 734: Heretical Monster
Lady Ruixin. Many guests stood up to respectfully greet the girl.
After all, Fan City belonged to Sun Moon while Liu Ruixin was the daughter of White Moon Messenger. Everyone needed to give her face.
Ruixin stood on top of a golden balcony with a jade ribbon around her waist, showing off her delicate figure and looking down on the rest.
The heretical conference was happening soon. Various heretical lords either acted with great fanfare or kept a low profile.
Earthchild has been very rowdy recently. Just the smallest event could result in a massive chain of consequences. The highest echelon of Sun Moon has been treading carefully.
Why was Ruixin here? This made people think that something was happening in the ruins.
Wang Anyu and the mysterious old men stopped talking. Their lips were still moving - a sign ofmunication using their divine intent.
Feiyun enjoyed his wine since it has been a while. Many looked over but they only paid attention to Bai Ruxue, not him.
A short momentter, several prodigies walked towards Liu Ruixin.
They had a good rtionship with Sun Moon; each was rtively talented and handsome. They seemed to be courting her.
One of them had high cultivation and wore golden armor; his name Xu Zhiyang.
Junior Sister Liu, did you see the demons son during your trip to Bronze Cauldron? He asked.
Everyone immediately thought of the scripture after Feiyun was brought up. Everyones ears started propping up in order to listen in.
They werent there and never saw Feiyun before. They only heard that Bronze Cauldron waspletely surrounded and Feiyun had no chance of escaping.
s, who knows if this was the truth?
Even Mu Xirou sitting next to Feiyun became interested. After all, Feiyun was too famous and had killed several Giants.
The noble girls could never get tired of his legendary exploits. All in all, women loved powerful cultivators, not to mention that he was the current Divine King on top of being extremely talented.
Though his love life was a mess, the pros overshadowed the cons. He had many female fans in Jin.
I never saw him. He didnt dare to show himself since so many wanted to kill him. Liu Ruixin shook her head.
Everyone became disappointed. Another prodigy smiled and said: The stories are exaggerated for sure. The demons son is considered the number one genius but hes still too young, how can he kill a Giant? The best he can do is fight evenly against a half-step.
His luck is certainly something though, obtaining one of the three great scriptures.
Is he lucky though? Hes stuck in Bronze Cauldron Mountain forever, never to see the sun again.
***
Another expert that returned from Bronze Cauldron Mountain brought up another topic: I heard theres a big shot from the heretical faction showing up recently. Senluo Temple suffered some heavy losses because of him.
I heard about this too, a great beauty there got kidnapped. His name is Love Thief Yi Zhenfeng. Who knows if this is true.
Mu Xirou was startled and stared at Feiyun in astonishment. Were they talking about him? Did he kidnap a member of Senluo?
This sect was a behemoth in her eyes. Her sect was just a joke inparison. They could ughter Six Worship whenever they wanted.
Feiyun smiled and nodded, confirming her spection.
She couldnt believe his audacity and courage. She then nced over at Bai Ruxue, thinking that this girl might be the kidnapped one?
They say that three Giants were killed by him. The heretical king had given an order to the tenth hall lord to personally take care of this matter, crazy, right?
Xirous eyes widened in disbelief and got the urge to vomit blood. This pervert killed three Giants? This meant that even her sect master might not be able to beat him.
The heretical king himself took note of this and sent the tenth lord after this pervert?
How could he still be smiling? The tenth lord was definitely a master among masters, capable of ordering other heretics. Only the four walkers and the heretical king had a higher status.
Xirou became afraid that her sect might catch up to them.
Boom! Unfortunately for her, fate had a way of toying with people.
The experts from her sect have arrived - a total of five.
They looked furious and looked around the inn before noticing Feng Feiyun on the second floor.
Hmph! Their vice-master waved his sleeve and leaped upward.
The cultivators nearby knew that there was something fun to see. Not a single one left and began to gossip.
A prodigy near Ruixinughed: Thats the vice master of Six Worship, the other three are their supreme elder, thest guy looks like Huo Xin.
Thats half of their experts, looks like its something big.
Liu Ruixin looked over at Feiyun and slightly frowned: Six Worship is a tributary of Sr. This has nothing to do with Sun Moon.
Of course, we should be excited to see them getting in trouble. The prodigy smiled.
The atmosphere in the inn became quite strange and silent, unlike the rowdiness prior. Everyone stared at both sides. Even the old men drinking with Wang Anyu paid attention using their divine intent.
Meanwhile, Feng Feiyun was still calmly drinking his wife.
Who are you, why did you kill Xie Tong and capture Fairy Mu for no reason? The vice master of Six Worship demanded an answer.
Hes Love Thief Yi Zhenfeng. Mu Xirou was afraid of Feng Feiyun and warned him.
!!! A wave emanated across the inn. All eyes fell on Feng Feiyun now.
They were just talking about him earlier. Who would have guessed that he was among them?
Someone who had killed three Giants!
Kidnapped a demoness from Senluo!
Garnered the attention of the heretical king!
Each of these thoughts astounded the crowd.
Liu Ruixin was also on the second floor not far from there. She became slightly afraid.
This person seemed bold enough to do something to her too.
Though Feiyun looked young right now, everyone thought that he should be quite old in order to be strong enough to kill Giants.
Plus, he should be cultivating a yin-stealing art too. So many young girls must have been drained to death by him so that he could have this young appearance.
Therefore, many considered him to be an old devil versed in sexual cultivation arts.
s, the ones from Six Worship didnt get the message. Love Thief Yi Zhenfeng? Who the hell is this?
They have never heard of him before since they didnt know about the heretical kings kill order.
You dare to offend us? Today will be your funeral. The three supreme elders attacked at the same time with their best techniques.
They were half-steps and knew that the opponent was quite strong in order to be able to kill Xe Tong.
Boom! Feiyun had a cup in his right hand. His left became filled with bloody runes. He casually waved it and a red sh dismembered all three elders.
Boom! Boom! Boom! Their six halves fell down the balcony and down onto the main chamber.
Feiyun perfectly controlled his power, not damaging a single thing in the inn.
He killed three half-steps like killing three mosquitoes. This casual act naturally intimidated the crowd.
Huo Xin and the vice master were scared out of their mind for offending this monster. They knew he was strong, just not to this level!
Boom! Feiyun grabbed his paper fan; his eyes seemed nefarious yet strangely attractive.
The ordinary fan made from wood and paper sent out a massive brilliance almost like a me.
This evil energy made everyone shudder. Some tables and chairs had ayer of ice\ around them now.
Chapter 735: Killing Six Worship Sect Master
Whoosh! The paper fan was covered in a ck glow while flying outward.
It didnt suffer any damage when it returned to his hand. He waved it in a cool manner and said: Ive lost my mood to drink wine because of you.
Now, everyone finally noticed the vice-master and Huo Xins head flying out the window like two balls. Blood gushed out of their neck.
The crowd waspletely stunned! Killing so quickly with a smile!
Feiyun knew that there was another man waiting outside from that group - a middle-aged man wearing a blue robe.
This person was actually an intermediate Giant with a powerful aura. He should be the sect master of Six Worship. The guy suddenly disappeared from the street.
Want to run? Feiyun sneered and raised his left hand towards the sky.
A massive palm suddenly formed on top of Fan with a terrifying aura. It descended like a meteor and was noticed by everyone.
It was formed fromyers of clouds and looked like a hand from heaven itself, instantly pressing down on the man.
Boom! The sect master vomited blood from the pressure. The blood started zing up.
He hurriedly summoned a scorching spirit treasure and created a sevenyered formation for self-defense, barely managing to stay alive.
s, he fell from the sky and smashed into the ground, resulting in a pit with cracks emanating from it.
Smoke and debris blinded the audience along with a shing red glow. A fire seemed to be burning in there.
That palm strike earlier had the power of a spirit treasure!
It dealt considerable damage to the city - broken buildings and buried spectators.
Plenty of experts were around; some became frightened due to the invasive evil energy. They thought that a heretical lord was present in Fan.
Still alive? Feiyun sneered and unleashed another spatial palm strike.
Space detonated repeatedly because of this evil energy. One could hear a deafening beast roar from the palm that eventually crushed the sect master into mincemeat. His sshed blood burned the nearby area.
Feiyun then took the sect masters first-ranked spirit treasure - a golden iron ring with thick scales and a bright glow.
He took a nce before losing interest and tossed it over at Bai Ruxue. The rank was too low.
Meanwhile, his other servant - Mu Xirou - became aghast and pale. Her long legs trembled with fear. Her fingers dug into her skin, unable to withstand the pressure and nearly kneel before him.
She finally realized how strong and merciless he was - killing without batting an eye and without needing to get off his chair.
Everyone in the inn shut their mouth and didnt dare to move. They thought that this was really an old master of the heretical dao. No wonder why the heretical king sent a kill order.
Wang Anyu and the other mysterious old men were moved too. They were here to discuss an important matter in Fan and had to stop.
They stared at Feiyun, wondering where this old pervert came from. Many girls were going to suffer because of him.
The man with the big hat and another used their heavenly gaze in order to take a better look. However, Feiyun waved his hand and stopped them, before issuing a dissatisfied scowl.
These old men sat up straight and stopped spying. Its not that they couldnt fight against him. However, they had important matters to deal with and shouldnt bother with him.
Numerous cultivation masters who were rapists have appeared in history. They preferred talented and beautiful women. Some killed them after doing the deeds; others would just leave. A third type would bring their victims around with them in an ostentatious manner.
The third type was especially powerful and scariest since they werent afraid of bacsh and revenge.
One particrly powerful rapist ravaged dozens of the prettiest beauties in Jin before, including the wives of sect and n masters, even the Jin Consorts.
These great powers were humiliated by this great romantic thief.
Of course, this guy became too arrogant and antagonized everyone. In the end, the entire cultivation world of Jin hunted him down. The Jin Emperor of that generation personally took action and killed him.
Nheless, he turned many men into cuckolds. This was a dark time of that generation so his name was erased from the historical scrolls. Though he died, he certainly lived a fulfilled life in a twisted sense after tasting many beauties.
Everyone became rmed after seeing another powerful and tant rapist, afraid that history might repeat itself.
Mu Xirou is one of the six beauties in Earthchild, shes probably raped by now. The other five wont be safe for long.
Not necessarily, this thief is strong but theres a limit. Didnt you see that he needed two moves to kill Six Worship Master? Hes not invincible at all. Sr wont sit idly by since Six Worship is their vassal sect. One Super Giant should be enough to suppress him.
True. Srs scion, Wu Yangsheng, has reached the eighth level, definitely a prime candidate to be their next sect master. Even the older heretics are afraid of him. If he were to know about this pervert appearing in Earthchild, hell be the first to run here. Given his talents and cultivation, he should be able to kill him.
Dont forget about Myriad Laws Chen Mojin and his allws are one, capable of doing a seventy-twofold attack. I heard he is very close to Mu Xirou. They had a promise that when his technique is finished, they would get engaged. Its been thirty years and hes finally done to the amazement of his sect. Now, his childhood lover has be a ve? Yeah, a storm is about to hit this prefecture.
Haha, thirty years of training for nothing. Hes gonna vomit blood!
These people weremunicating with their divine intent but Feiyun still heard everything.
Meanwhile, Liu Ruixin became afraid too. She was very pretty, definitely on the same level as the six beauties of Earthchild. Her cultivation was just weaker.
She was afraid that this pervert would take note of her. It would be over then. She quietly tried to leave under the protection of her entourage.
However, Feiyun aimed to cause a big ruckus in Earthchild. It would be best if he could drag its top three sects into this mess. Thats the same as involving every sect in Earthchild; nothing could be better.
Thats why he couldnt let this littledy go right now. Plus, he had captured her once before, why not again?
Liu Ruixin. He fanned himself while putting on a cool expression.
His voice was soft but it nearly made her fall to the ground with fear.
She was hiding among others by bending her back. Moreover, her small frame certainly helped. s, this pervert still noticed her.
The other prodigies became rmed and stiff, not daring to move.
Yi... Yi Zhenfeng... Ill... Ill have you know that my mother is... the White Moon Messenger of Sun Moon... Touch, touch me and shell make mincemeat out of you. She timidly threatened with a hint of naiveness.
Whoosh! Feiyuns body shed and suddenly stood before her.
He gently touched her face with his fan twice as if teasing her: Ive touched you, call your mother here then.
His rude attitude didnt win him any love from the crowd. Some clenched their fists and gritted their teeth but none dared to do anything.
My... My mother... Ruixin trembled in fear like a little bird. Her eyes turned red.
Ill capture your mother when shees too. She was famed for her beauty during her youth and became even more mature now. I cant wait, haha! He guffawed while tilting his head backward, looking just like an evil viin.
He reached forward to grab her but a prodigy nearby lost his cool and attacked. Unfortunately, the guy got pped and flew out the window, falling headfirst.
He was only slightly injured since Feiyun didnt want to kill him.
Chapter 736: Ancient Pagoda
Liu Ruixin was still young so tears streamed down after being held in captivity by a pervert. Even a little girl knew that nothing good coulde from this.
My mother will definitely kill you, my Big Sis Ye is also very strong. She wiped her tears and threatened.
Let theme together, Ive heard that Ye Siwan of Sun Moon is the leader of the six beauties and shes on my list anyway. Hering here will save me a trip.
In your dream!
Yes, itll be a beautiful dream indeed with her in it, haha!
Tonight, Feiyun stayed in the inn with three beauties. No one dared to disturb them since he had shown hisbat prowess prior.
The other guests also started leaving because they knew that this pervert had instigated the three top sects of Earthchild. This ce was about to be destroyed soon so who would want to stick around?
Maybe itll be ttened by early morning tomorrow.
Even the owner and workers have left this wondrous and extravagant inn. Onlymp lights were left to apany him, making the ce look quite creepy.
Once night fell, the cold winds outside sounded like the flute carrying a hinge of grievances.
Feiyun sat inside a courtyard in front of a table with a wine bottle and cup. He drank alone with three girls serving behind him - each had a different style.
The atmosphere in Fan became stern at midnight with more gales blowing as if an army of the dead was entering the city. Many have gathered outside.
Feiyun only nced over yonder for a second before continuing to drink.
Boom! Suddenly, a bright radiance erupted above. A bronze pagoda dozens of meters high emerged.
It had plenty of intertwining runes with unfathomable power, perhaps capable of breaking down this city.
They have gotten started after an entire night of preparation.
Apex Pagoda! Ruixin was ecstatic after recognizing this weapon - a second-ranked spirit treasure belonging to a Giant with good ties to Sun Moon.
He has been famous for several hundred years and just happened to be in Fan today.
This senior should be enough to take care of this pervert! She thought.
Feiyun had a smirk on his face and raised his left hand. Evil runes shed as he unleashed a massive palm strike.
It directly smashed the pagoda down to the ground. The pagodas light became dimmed as its minimized and fell into his palm.
He took a look before cing it down on the table.
Not bad, a second-ranked. He smiled and mes appeared in his eyes.
His gaze pierced into the night before he pointed upward.
Three figures were forced out, looking shocked in disbelief.
These three were the ones who used the pagoda earlier. The one in the center was quite powerful; face full of wrinkled and deep eye sockets.
He was at thete-stage of the seventh level. His name was Gu Suinan, the vice master of Reason Sect - a tributary of Sun Moon, also one of the strongest powers outside of the top three sects.
Gu Suinan came to Fan to meet some friends and found out that White Moon Messengers daughter had been kidnapped.
He asked two friends to help him take down this old devil. The three utilized the Apex Pagoda to its limit, enough to destroy a city. s, it was taken away from them in the blink of an eye.
Yi Zhenfeng, you have the daughter of White Moon Messenger right now, theres no escaping Earthchild regardless of how strong you are!
Well see about that. Feiyun unleashed a second palm strike with more force this time.
The three have run far away but they were still grievously injured, vomiting blood unceasingly.
They finally made it a thousand miles away,pletely drenched with blood. They dropped to the ground, bloodied and fatigued while panting nonstop.
Feiyun didnt kill them because the second and third waves of assault have begun.
Fan City couldnt stay calm tonight due to nonstop battles waking people up from their slumber.
Rumble! Lightning bolts descended from above along with flying spirit treasures. Numerous buildings copsed as a result.
Numerousbatants were unleashing barrages at the inn but Feiyun easily stopped them. He could kill several with a finger strike.
The climax resulted in Feiyun fighting against seventy cultivators at the same time. Their attacks looked like an ocean of light.
Another powerful spirit treasure with a monstrous pressure hovered in the sky, destroying arge portion of the wall.
Feiyun still sat in his chair and casually responded, killing numerous and wounding many more, forcing them to flee.
The onught finally stopped at dawn, resulting in great casualty and a lingering stench of blood.
The buildings and streets outside were annihted yet the inn remained untouched.
Feiyun drank another cup of wine before looking at his table - a total of four spirit treasures on disy. Some had blood on them.
One second-ranked and three first-ranked treasures.
Got them. He smiled.
The three beautiful girls behind him were frozen after seeing him fight against hundreds of cultivators alone.
Defeating the crowd while enjoying his wine! Who the hell was he?!
Only Bai Ruxue truly knew Feiyun but she still felt unrest. He was more powerful than her imagination. Even a Super Giant might not be able to suppress him now.
Liu Ruixin, you are my personal maid from now on, yes? He smiled.
Personal maid... The youngest Ruixin became nervous after he called out her name. [1]
Ahem, basically, you will be massaging my back and legs, preparing tea and wine, but if you really want to get personal, we can also arrange that. Feiyun had a favorable impression of this stubborn little girl.
I, I got it. Ruixin said.
Feiyun nodded and gave her the first-ranked spirit sword. He leaned back on his chair and told her to start massaging his shoulders, seemingly enjoying the act.
Mu Xirou, you are my carriage maid from now on, yes? Feiyun asked.
She agreed right away after seeing his power. He also granted her a spirit treasure.
As for Bai Ruxue, he gave her the role of being the managing maid. Why? Because she knew his identity.
She knew that this gathering was only temporary for the sake of the heretical conference. They might disband once thats over and everyone could go back home. Of course, he might keep them around too because they were quite beautiful. Would he actually let them go? She wasnt so sure.
Who in Earthchild is the most suitable to be my nighttime attendant? I also need one that is a good musician, a good chess yer, and a good dancer... Feiyun murmured to himself.
Meanwhile, the three girls gave him a look of disdain in the back, thinking about how outrageous he was.
***
Last night caused quite a stir in Earthchild. The top experts were on their way.
As for Feiyun? His group was on their way to the ruined pagoda.
It was less than three thousand miles from Fan in a deste location next to a yellow river. Because ten thousand years have passed, even the broken debris and remnants have been buried. One could asionally see broken tiles or walls peeking out of the mud.
One felt a feeling of vicissitudes while walking on thisnd. It felt peaceful due to the asional faint buddhist chants and bells.
Many Buddhist have arrived and lined up in a long line, almost like a dragon. Feiyun even saw the old nuns from Beastmaster Camp.
There were a few familiar faces as well - Wang Anyu and the four mysterious old men. They entered the pagoda and quickly disappeared, swallowed by a fog.
Hmm? He took note of this.
Thats a broken formation left behind from the ancient era leading to the center of the ruins. There are still plenty of things left unlike what it seems on the surface. Only the powerful cultivators can cross through these formations to reach the center where there might be more Buddhist treasures. Liu Ruixin exined.
She came to Fan hoping to find some Buddhist treasures here. Unfortunately, the only thing she found was a pervert.
1. This usually has a sexual connotation since a personal maid and the master are always together
Chapter 737: Buddhist Great Hall
Heartlost was one of the three top pagodas ten thousand years ago.
The golden age of Buddhismsted for more than twenty thousand years, so was the age of Heartlost.
Jin, on the other hand, had only been founded for six thousand years. In terms of their prime, Jin had no chance in terms of power and resources.
Heartlost was once potentially stronger than the current Sacred Spirit Pce.
Thus, even though it was destroyed, there were still plenty of broken formations and seals here. Ten thousand years werent enough to wither them.
Some people said that these broken formations would lead to the center of the ruins - a vast ce filled with remnant dangers from antiquity.
People came to search for treasures but none has been able to figure out the ruins. Even Enlightened Beings trod carefully in this ce.
Feiyun saw Wang Anyu and the old men disappearing into the fog. Intuition told him that these men werent simple. They must have figured out something here.
Come, were going too! Feiyun went to the ce where these old men had disappeared.
He saw an iplete wall with Buddhist glyphs seemingly depicting a profundity.
Liu Ruixin came here to treasure hunt so she was prepared: The formations here are broken but they were still prepared by monks at the Enlightened Being level. You might die if you dont know formation.
She had a gloating smile, ready to see this pervert give up and stop acting haughty.
Giants have been killed here. These formations are serious. Mu Xirou added.
Feiyun waved his fan, not giving a damn while trying to act cool. He casually drew some bright lines in the air, squirming just like worms.
Whoosh! A light emerged - one could see a faint door opening.
Lets go. He chuckled and entered.
What? This damned pervert knows the dao of formations too, opening an Enlightened Beings formation... Pah, what am I saying?! Ruixins eyes were wide open. She was angry but still followed along.
They found themselves in a desert consisting of tattered temples and shrines. This used to be a Buddhist city.
Unfortunately, it has lost its previous prosperity. One could see the sadments of old monks, sounding like thest curtain call.
The paved streets have deteriorated into sands. Only the shrines and temples that have been blessed with Buddhist runes remained. A few had powerful formations, allowing them to keep the same form.
To the sages and living beings, Buddha is eternal. Our Buddhist heart is eternal...
One could see Buddhists worshipping their ancestors among the ruins.
Theyre all masters here. Feiyun no longer acted carelessly since he felt several monstrous auras, seemingly stronger than him. These should belong to reclusive masters.
The golden energy in his body started resonating with this area. Even the scripture itself started shing inside his spatial stone. Perhaps it sensed something.
Wang Anyu and his group were nowhere to be seen. This city wasnt thatrge but their divine intents were suppressed here. Finding people became problematic and running around aimlessly could lead to death.
Feiyun stopped searching for the old men and decided to sense the path with his golden energy.
We cant go any farther, thats the great hall ahead. Ruixin said.
She has studied a map of this ce before and knew about the forbidden location.
Of course, she would be happy to see this pervert die but he might bring them down with him too.
Why not? The golden energy in him doubled in rotation. The scripture nearly flew out of his spatial stone. This meant that a great fortune was waiting ahead.
He came specifically for this so how could he stop now?
Heartlost Pagoda is done for but there are still forbidden zones. The great hall, diamond courtyard, and freedom pce are very strange. There are devious things left behind from ten thousand years ago, believed to be imprisoned creatures by the monks. Theyre still alive now. Or maybe, the monks back then have turned into fiends yet are still protecting this ce.
Fiends? Feiyun chuckled.
Lets talk about the great hall then, two Enlightened Beings and six Paramount Giants have died here, at least ording to the records. Ruixin looked at the broken temples around them and whispered, afraid of waking something up.
Feiyun stopped smiling as his eyes narrowed. He noticed a towering temple ahead,pletely dark inside as if there was a devil waiting for people toe right into its jaws.
He remained patient but didnt rush in. s, he couldnt give up either.
Not far from the right hall was a convent named White Mountain that seems rtively intact. The walls were still broken along with the roof. Only the worshipped entity remained untouched - the statue of a Bodhisattva.
They decided to stay there for now. Feiyun calcted the danger in the great hall using his Minor Change.
This processsted the entire day yet he didnt learn anything. On the other hand, the bacsh from divining nearly wounded him.
He did confirm one thing - the scripture was leading him to the great hall. There was a big fortune waiting for him there.
Boom! A loud explosion came from the hall.
Two rays shot out from within - two members of Wang Anyus group, shrouded in a Buddhist light. So this group has entered the great hall after going inside the formation.
They came with five and only two have left with grievous injuries.
Ssss! A strange sound came from the hall. A ck ray carrying yin essence shot out towards the two escaping old men.
Firmament Wheel Palm! One of them ced his palms together and created a blinding seal behind him with a radius of ten meters to stop the ray.
Feiyun looked up to the sky, feeling impressed.
The old mans cultivation exceeded his expectations. The guy was at peak eighth-level, one step higher than Wu Qinghua.
The other old man was even stronger and attacked with a string of eighteen Buddhist beads. They turned into eighteen stars with mighty force.
Feiyun hurriedly activated his ring and the five diagrams to protect the convent.
Boom! s, the two men couldnt stop the offense from the thing inside the great hall.
The first Super Giant turned into mincemeat. The other had broken bones everywhere but managed to stay alive.
Boom! He fell down like a meteor and struck the convent, breaking one section of the wall.
The three girls inside became frightened after seeing the fall.
Fortunately, their convent has been blessed by powerful monks in the past so it survived the impact.
Feiyun put away his ring and went to the rubbles to dig out the losingbatant.
The guy turned out to be a monk on the verge of death. His ck hat got crushed, revealing his true appearance.
His blood had a powerful Buddhist affinity so even though he was justying there, he still emitted a mighty aura deterring others from getting close.
He clearly hid his identity because his group has figured out a big secret. Unfortunately, the danger in the great hall surpassed their expectation so he became the lone survivor.
Feiyun instantly thought about many things and even had a good idea about the monks identity.
Chapter 738: Three Women Are A Riot
Themotion at the great hall rmed many cultivators. However, none ran over because they knew that this ce spelled trouble.
Feiyun looked at the old monk in contemtion before releasing forty seals aiming at the monks forty meridians.
He used the MInor Change in order to seal the monks cultivation.
Yi Zhenfeng, hes an enlightened monk and heavily injured, why are you sealing his cultivation and taking advantage of the situation? Where is your conscience? Mu Xirouined.
Dont got one. Feiyun directly answered.
Mu Xirou was at a loss for words, anger appearing on her pretty face.
One more thing, address me as Young Noble from now on. A maid calling the master by his real name will have her tongue cut off. Feiyun added.
Mu Xirou gritted her teeth, seemingly wanting to say something else. s, she recalled the thiefs brutality and ability to kill Giants so she stopped.
Bai Ruxue, on the other hand, was intelligent to know why. She said: A true Buddhist cultivator does everything in the open and wouldnt need to hide his face. This old monk might be strong but he concealed everything, including his face - certainly not the sign of a good Buddhist. Most importantly, he and his friends had a n of going straight to the great hall. They clearly knew a big secret so Young Noble sealed him in order to figure it out. We might benefit from this.
Feiyun nodded and said: Thats why youre the managing maid, far smarter than these two girls.
Hmph, who says that shes smarter than me? I know youre not Love Thief Yi Zhenfeng or whatever, youre actually the demons son, Feng Feiyun. Am I right? Liu Ruixin stared at him with her starry eyes.
She was quite nervous, not too confident in her guess.
Feiyun smiled back at her before looking back at his ring. He had no choice but to use it earlier in order to protect the convent so the crafty girl recognized him.
Infinite Spirit Ring, Heavenly Weapon Essence, Heaven-raising Rod, and Azure Vessel have be symbols of Feng Feiyun. Everyone knew about them due to his fame.
The golden daughters loved hearing about his exploits and legends and Ruixin was one of them. She naturally recognized the ring right away.
Though Feiyun had some unsavory tales about him, this was true for virtually any big shot. It didnt deter his poprity to arge extent.
Feiyun chuckled to himself and thought to himself, Women are so smart, it seems like it has nothing to do with the size of their breasts.
Youre not too stupid. Feiyun didnt deny it and took out his paper fan again while putting on the air of a lonely master: Thats right, I am the greatest genius in this generation, the demons son, the romantic Divine King, the unbeatable Feng Feiyun!
More like the perverted Divine King. Ruixin wasnt afraid of him anymore. [1]
A personal maid dares to talk back to me? Ill show you what a pervert is really like then. Feiyun threatened.
You already did by touching my face.
What if I touch other ces too?
You... She stopped speaking. After all, both Feng Feiyun and Yi Zhenfeng werent good people at all.
Nevertheless, Feiyun still had his good side. For example, he destroyed Beautys Smile for his lover and became a butcher for Nangong Hongyan.
Young girls like her who still believed in romanticism wanted a man who would go against the rest of the world for them.
Of course, her respect for him was limited to this. She heard more about his bad side from the seniors.
Meanwhile, Mu Xirou was frightened for the second time after figuring out his real identity. Why did he pretend to be a love thief? There must be a sinister n going on.
Devil Feng... Ruixin couldnt stop her mouth.
Call me Yi Zhenfeng.
Yi Zhenfeng...
Hmph, you still dont know the rule at all. A maid has to call her master Young Noble. You must be missing something up there.
Ruixin angrily gritted her teeth: Young Noble Yi... Im curious about how you got out of Bronze Cauldron? I heard numerous ancestors guarded the entrance and some Enlightened Beings too. Did you turn into a fly?
The others were curious as well. In fact, all of Jin would want to know the answer to this question.
Yep, I turned into a fly.
Li-liar!
Feiyun was looking around to see if the monk had any treasure. He stopped and stood up to smile: I can tell you with one condition. You all need to be my maids for twenty-five years.
No thanks, I dont need to know that badly! Ruixin instantly responded.
Your choice. You might have to be my maid forever if you dont agree now. He said.
A whileter, the girls got closer. Ruixins eyes were big as she revealed her cute fangs and said: Only twenty-five years? You dont have any ulterior motive, right?
Would you still be a virgin right now if I did? Feiyun smiled.
Youre probably afraid of Jin Emperor. She gritted so hard that she felt pain.
What? He didnt expect this.
Everyone in the world knows about your rtionship with her. The two of you conspired to kill your fiancee, Princess Yue, then you helped her be the next emperor. Ruixin started gossiping.
She has clearly talked about this issue before with her friends.
Feiyun didnt know what to say. After all, it was indeed the truth but to be afraid of Long Luofu? Thats hrious.
A while ago, he did some heinous deeds due to his demonic blood. This resulted in a bunch of trouble.
Now, the scripture allowed him to suppress this blood so nothing like the past would happen again. At best, he would only be teasing a few girls.
Cat got your tongue, haha? Ruixin gloated.
Pop! He pped her butt, causing her to cry out and run away.
How shameless! You lost the argument and didnt take it like a gentleman. I will tell my mother. She rubbed the painful spot, blushed.
Im definitely not a gentleman. He smiled.
Meanwhile, Mu Xirou has been contemting Feiyuns goal.
Everyone knew that he had the scripture so he naturally needed a disguise - a new identity.
Love Thief Yi Zhenfeng was a wretched persona but also very suitable to the Divine Kings style. It could also trick others pretty well.
However, why was he here in Earthchild? For the heretical conference?
She thought of something and nced over at him - He captured us in order to stir the three great sects of Earthchid?
He wants to take us to Mount Pot along with the experts from our sect, resulting in a battle between the orthodox and heretical factions? This would greatly benefit the court and change the tides.
She started sweating aftering up with this answer. If this was the case, this ce was going to be filled with corpses soon enough.
Feiyun was aware of the girls intelligence and coldly uttered: If you dare to try and tell anyone, I can guarantee that youll be dead the moment you say the first word.
His cold tone shut the three up. He then took out his Ascension tform and took a strand of soul each from Ruixin and Xirou. Now, all of their actions could be noticed by him. He had total control over their lives.
Be good maids and I wont treat you unfairly. Youll be free after twenty-five years, maybe even faster. He recalled the tform.
Now can you tell us how you escaped from Bronze Cauldron? Ruixin was very unhappy with him at this point.
Escape? No, I walked out the front entrance...
Feiyun was interrupted because the monk had woken up in the back. He felt a rippleing as the monk opened his eyes, shooting out two golden rays and awakening a massive power.
1. Romantic and perverted shares one character so shes doing a wordy.
Chapter 739: Big Fanfare
Love Thief Yi Zhenfeng caused quite a stir in Earthchild, capturing one of the six beauties, Mu Xirou. Liu Ruixin, the daughter of White Moon Messenger, was next.
He then showed off his might at Fan City and killed Six Worship Sect Master and vice master along with several hundred experts that night, seemingly unstoppable.
Today, the remaining cultivators of Six Worship kneeled before the gate of Sr, beseeching a move for justice.
On the next, Srs prized prodigy finally made an announcement, that he would take Yi Zhenfengs head within three days to make a name for himself, to hoist Srs prestige, and to remove evil from Earthchild.
Wu Yangsheng was one of the biggest stories in this generation. Though he wasnt a historical genius, he wasnt inferior to any of them.
It took him less than 100 years to reach the eighth level, only behind the sect master of Sr. His peers worshipped and had absolute confidence in him.
This announcement was akin to a death sentence for the love thief.
On the same day, another top prodigy from Myriad Laws, Chen Mojin, also voiced his stance - to take Yi Zhenfengs head within three days. Anyone who dares topete with him would be his enemy.
This animosity was understandable because everyone knew about his rtionship with Mu Xirou. She could even be considered his fiancee. Now, she was captured by a rapist - this was utterly humiliating for a big shot like him.
These two prodigies represented the will of two top sects in Earthchild. This excited the entire young generation here.
Many ran to Fan and made the ruins increasingly rowdy.
There were also the heretical lords from all over the world. They have received themand of the king and knew that Senluo wanted to deal with this love thief. The heretical conference drew near, this was the best time to shine and the thiefs head would be the best gift.
***
A crimson battleship with a golden metallic shimmer floated in the sky with argepass on deck. It wasrge enough to amodate ten thousand people.
The banner hoisted at the top had golden embroideries of beasts and runes. It fluttered loudly to the wind.
Cultivators in ck robe filled the deck. Each had a powerful yin aura as they stood there motionless like specters.
The tenth lord of Senluo Temple, Lu Fengxian, sat in the main position. He looked around forty years of age with a stern gaze. His beard was well-kempt; he had several strands of gray hair by his temple. However, they didnt make him look old at all and actually gave him a sharp look.
A constrictor coiled beneath him, around ten meters long. It had two heads with blood oozing from its jaws. It clearly just ate something alive - could be a man or a beast.
This Yi Zhenfenging out of nowhere at this time? What a coincidence. Fengxian patted on one of the heads of the constrict with a smirk on his face.
You think there is something going on, Lord? Yun Yang kneeled before him, wearing a blue armor seemingly made from jade.
After the return of the heretical king, all ten halls united once again. The tenth lord managed to keep his position since he was a famous heretical lord at the ninth level.
He only listened to the heretical lord. The young lord and the four walkers had no jurisdiction over him despite having higher status.
Beiming Moshou and Beastmaster Camp Lord were only at the eighth level. Therefore, a ninth-level cultivator was quite influential, definitely a top dog.
There were less than ten of them in all of Senluo and less than one hundred in all of Jin.
Yun Yang was the second inmand for the tenth hall. He had reached the eighth level recently and was absolutely loyal to his lord.
The heretical conference is near with the king himself in attendance. No one can stop the unification of the heretical faction yet some people are still trying to cause trouble? Yun Yang, you have followed me for two hundred years and are virtually my family, no need to kneel. Fengxian smiled and said.
That would be improper, Hall Lord. Yun Yang slowly stood up and said: Youre saying that this love this is a chess piece from the court?
Not just the court, theres also Mount Pot, Sacred Spirit Pce, and the three realms. None of them wants to see a united heretical faction, haha. Their top lords do not want to bow before the king.
Sacred Spirit Pce is also afraid of a united front? Yun Yang pondered then asked.
Fengxian didnt answer right away since it took some rumination: They have the lowest probability of being involved in this because all of the heretical factionbined in Jin isnt much in their eyes. They only care about the heretical king. However, their two pce lords are monsters. Given their cultivation and status, they might not view the king that highly either.
Yun Yang didnt expect this answer. The heretical king seemed invincible already. In his opinion, there shouldnt be that big of a gap between their king and the two pce lords, contrary to the tenth lords exnation.
Yun Yang, there are many things above your reach right now in thisnd. We ten hall lords had a meeting once to hear about the mysteries of the upper echelons. I can tell you a bitter so that you dont cause trouble. Of course, just learning about this might be problematic too. Its fine if you dont dare to find out. Fengxian could read his followers thoughts.
Please borate. Yun Yang remained curious.
The heretical king said that the royal n of Jin might look strong but they still cant escape Sacred Spirits control. The five dynasties are just the pces chess pieces. Fengxian said.
Yun Yang became shaken and had a new impression of Sacred Spirit Pce. Its two lords were clearly no longer on the same level as Jin. The entire heretical faction was nothing more than a bunch of hoodlums gathering together in their eyes, still useless.
So the highest chance should be the court and... Mount Pot. Yun Yang said. He hesitated for a moment because he knew that this lord was a member of the Lu n, the older cousin of the current n master.
The reason why Fengxian became the tenth lord of Senluo was so that Mount Pot could take over this faction. Who would have thought that the missing heretical king woulde back after a thousand years? This ruined Mount Pots n.
The heretical king didnt care about this because his n was to unite them anyway. Both Mount Pot and Senluo Temple would eventually be under his banner.
Ive asked Mount Pot, they said its not them, at least not from the Lu. Fengxian shook his head.
Well, maybe Yi Zhenfeng doesnt belong to any power and were overthinking it? Yun Yang said.
The courts current Divine King is trapped in Bronze Cauldron and they didnt dare to do a single thing. This is humiliating for them so they definitely want to win some face back or even stop this heretical conference. The heretical king gave me this task because he wanted to investigate me and Mount Pot. Thus, we have to do a good job and kill Yi Zhenfeng, not allowing him to appear at the conference. Fengxian said.
The ship began to slow down beforeing to a full stop.
Hall Lord, we made it to Fan. An old man bowed before Fengxian.
Go to the pagoda ruins. Tell everyone to leave since this is official Senluos business. He ordered.
***
Meanwhile, Wu Yangsheng, Chen Mojin, and Ye Siwan along with a rtively-older male were outside the ruin.
Senior Brother Li and Senior Sister Ye, someone spotted Yi Zhenfeng bringing Junior Sister Liu to the pagoda ruins two days ago. They still havent left. When do we start? An expert from Sun Moon reported.
The older male was the First Disciple of Sun Moon from the same generation as Wu Yangsheng and Chen Mojin. He ordered with a sharp re: Right now!
Chapter 740: Temple Sovereign
Ruins and dust filled the ancient ruins along with headless and dismembered Buddha statues, bells buried in the mud. The remnant temples and shrines looked frighteningly quiet.
A shrine near the main hall was lit up with three gorgeous girls inside.
One of them had hair and skin as white as snow, just like a fairy from an ice kingdom. She quietly said: This is from Grand Dragon Temple, Eighteen-runes Beads, passed down from the ancient era. Its a third-ranked spirit treasure.
She was naturally Bai Ruxue.
Eighteen beads were floating in the sky like eighteen bright stars. They contained a massive amount of spirit energy that was quite soothing to those near.
Wow? A third-ranked treasure? Even our sect only has a few. Liu Ruixins round, amber eyes lit up.
She ran out of her sect in order to find treasures and naturally wanted this one. The sisters in the sect would be so jealous.
Monk, tell me how to use these beads or Ill w out your eyes. She began interrogating the tied monk in the corner.
The monk was grievously injured on top of being sealed by Feiyuns minor Change art. These three girls even tied him up with chains made from a ck meteoric metal belonging to Ruixins sect. It had runes all over.
If the monk moved an inch, the runes would activate and shock him with bolts.
He sat in the meditative pose and still had a monstrous aura. Just one nce from him was enough to force Ruixin back and turn her pale as if she had just been cut into two pieces.
Still so strong after all of this? Do you guys see through his cultivation? She retreated and asked.
Bai Ruxue and Mu Xirou shook their head. They could only see that he was scary and could kill all of them with a single finger if it werent for his wounds caused by the unknown creature in the great hall.
Meanwhile, Feiyun asionally gazed at the great hall while drawing runes on the ground.
These runes were quite strange and would disappear into the earth. However, he just needed to step in their area and they would be resplendent again.
He became distracted by the three girls and joined: Do you know what monks are most afraid of?
The three girls stopped and stared at him. Even the monk started staring with a frown. Was there something in the world that could easily suppress Buddhist cultivators?
You mean like a cockroach? Ruixin had a strange thought.
No, I heard that Buddhism ruled thisnd for twenty thousand years, only to be destroyed by a mysterious existence. Is that what youre talking about? Mu Xirou grimaced.
The two girls were afraid of Feiyun at first but after finding out his identity, they kept on asking him about his own stories.
This was just the nature of women. Cultivation didnt change the love of gossip in their heart.
Feiyun shook his head: Theyre afraid of women the most yet the three of you cant handle a single monk, how disappointing. It has been an entire day, did you figure out anything?
He wont spill a single word so what am I going to do? Ruixin said.
Maybe he cultivates an oath of silence. Bai Ruxue added.
He must be a high monk from Grand Dragon Temple.
These beads are amazing, we can sell it for a sky-high price if we know how to control it.
Maybe hes just concussed right now, look at the big welt on his head.
An adage stated that a woman was as loud as 300 ducks, so three women were as loud as 900 ducks - enough to drive people crazy.
Feiyun rubbed his forehead, regretting why he admitted his identity. These girls would be silent in fear right now if they still thought that he was the love thief.
It was toote for regret now.
You all dont have much time left. If my calction is correct, something will change here in another hour at most. He coughed and said.
What will change? Ruixin curiously asked.
Many want to kill me, Sun Moon, Sr, Myriad Laws, and other randoms, maybe heretical lords too. Theyre probably waiting outside. Feiyun said.
Ruixin and Xirou had a happy expression after hearing this.
Dont be excited because Ill definitely drag you all down with me. You only have another hour now, I dont care what you do. Put your panty in his mouth or on top of his head, thats fine too, just make him spill or well all die. He coldly said.
This vulgarity was actually quite effective. High monks considered these personal items to be bad luck and could break their Buddhist mindset.
This monk might not be a holy one but his cultivation was certainly perfect. If his Buddhist beliefs were to be broken, he could die from qi deviation due to his injuries.
His expression darkened after hearing Feiyun; his brows furrowed. If anyone were to see him with a panty on his head, his reputation would be ruined. How could he ever chant in front of Buddha again?
The girls had nothing but disdain for thisment. Ruixin and Xirou became red and called Feiyun wretched.
He turned a deaf ear and continued drawing formations on the ground again - arger one this time that epasses the entire shrine with a direction towards the great hall.
He buried more spirit stones on the ground. It didnt take long before there were a thousand stones down there.
This was an exorbitant amount but Feiyun was rich enough to use them for a formation. Many sects probably couldnt afford it.
The other side had some results as well. Bai Ruxue came over and smiled: The monk begged for mercy and even vomited blood.
Feiyun became interested and walked over then asked: Dont tell me you actually make him wear something on his head?
He was only trying to scare the monk earlier and didnt think any of the girls would actually take off their bra or panty. After all, these prideful girls would never do something like this.
As he got closer, he heard the monk weakly begging: Benefactor, please let me down, everything is negotiable.
Then will you tell me how to control these beads? Ruixin let out melodiousughter.
Let me down and Ill tell you right away.
No, tell me first then I let you down. Otherwise, Ill wait for more people toe before burning your clothes off.
Please! Buddha teaches us to be merciful!
Buddha also says that a dishonest monk will face misfortune!
Buddha never said that...
Feiyun finally saw the monk hanging from the ceiling while holding the statue of the Bodhisattva. They tied him with his feet spread apart then wrapped around the statue.
This wasnt a pretty sight.
This statue was the worshipping entity of this shrine. It was smiling while showing a lot of cleavages. Many monks cultivated absorbing yin yang energy to reach the dao. They considered this to be a holy act.
However, this old monk looked like a pervert doing this.
No wonder he was nervous to the point of vomiting blood. Feiyun said earlier that many experts woulde here. If they were to see him like this, he would probably need tomit suicide given his high status at Grand Dragon Temple.
His sect would lose all face as a result and they would be the first to kill him.
Benefactor Yi Zhenfeng, they cant be reasoned with, can we talk instead? The monk became afraid of these noble daughters.
Feiyun really wanted tough after seeing his appearance. He also wanted to praise the girl for being so innovative.
s, he needed to focus on important business and put on a stern expression: Ridiculous, who did this to you?! How can they do this to... whats your name, Master?
I am a Temple Sovereign of Supreme Dragon Temple, my Buddhist title is Zhi Cang. The monk revealed.
Chapter 741: Master Zhi Zhang
I see... Master Zhi Zhang. Feiyun cupped his fist to show respect, almost saying themon next line, Ive admired you for a long time.
Meanwhile, he didnt know what to think because this title was so strange. Who could understand the mind of a master?[1]
On the other hand, Liu Ruixin and Mu Xirou became frightened after hearing this. A Temple Sovereign from Grand Dragon Temple? Theyve messed up now.
Grand Dragon was a faction in Long but also famous across the five dynasties. It had a supreme status in their own dynasty. Even the emperor there needed permission from them before his coronation.
In short, even the current Senluo Temple couldntpare. A full unification of the heretical faction might still not be enough to fight them.
The abbot of Grand Dragon had the title of Grand Sovereign and Nirvana Sovereign. He has been the imperial tutor in Long for three generations so far. His years indicated an unfathomable cultivation.
Below him were five Temple Sovereigns controlling five separate branches.
Right now, they have just messed up one of these Temple Sovereigns. Even the bold Liu Ruixin felt her legs shaking.
The two girls immediately loosened their grip and the monk along with the statue fell to the ground, looking quite sad. His head might have another welt now.
Feiyun didnt expect that this monk was such a big shot. Of course, he wasnt afraid either.
He came up and helped the monk up then loosened the chains before putting the naked Bodhisattva away.
I apologize for my maids foolish conduct, to do something so damaging to your reputation. What if someone were to see this? What if this news were to spread to Grand Dragon Temple? Sigh, please excuse me for not teaching my subordinates correctly.
The monk had lived for more than a thousand years and could read between the lines. He knew that Feiyun was giving him a carrot and a stick at the same time. This was nothing short of a threat and he shouldnt take the guy seriously.
Ask already. You dont have much time. He coughed out blood and said.
Now this is a smart monk. Feiyun thought before sitting down on the Bodhisattva statue.
Master, you came so far to this ce and hid your face and identity. What is your grand goal? He asked.
The monk has calmed down by this point. Normally, given his status, Feiyun wouldnt be qualified to sit face to face with him. s, his current dilemma right now forced him to concede.
Master, you must be afraid of your own people knowing about your trip? The Grand Sovereign, right? Its understandable, everyone has their own pursuits. If I know about a great treasury, I wouldnt tell anyone else either and would sneak there by myself. Dont worry, I, Yi Zhenfeng, know the code of brotherhood and loyalty more than anyone else. I dont take everything, we can share this treasury.
Feiyun watched the monk carefully in order to figure out some clues. s, the monk looked like the water inside a well - not a single ripple of emotion could be seen.
After a while, the monk finally sighed and said: Its useless. The danger in the great hall is beyond your imagination. Plus, Im not here for wealth but rather to find a world that has been forgotten for millennia.
A world?
It is called Heavenly Kingdom. The monk nodded.
You actually believe this kind of crap that can only trick little kids? Feiyunughed.
Heavenly Kingdom truly existed back during the golden age of Buddhism. This is recorded in many ancient scrolls. I nearly made it there but justcked one thing. All my nning and calction were for naught... I nearly died there too. The monks eyes became serious.
What did youck? Feiyun felt that this monk was telling the truth.
The three girls were interested too, especially Liu Ruixin. Her curious soul made her clench her fists tightly while her imagination run wild.
Heavenly Kingdom was the holy ground of Buddhism. All Buddhists wanted to go there.
Was this ce actually real?
The key. The monk revealed.
A key to open a world? Feiyun asked.
The monk nodded; his eyes filled with longing and desires: Only a truly enlightened monk can enter Heavenly Kingdom in the past. During its strongest point, it had three thousand enlightened Buddhas. Their chants in unison could make lotus flowers bloom.
No way, given the resources in Jin, it cant produce three thousand Enlightened Beings in one generation. Feiyun didnt buy it.
Each Enlightened Being required a massive amount of resources, which thend had a limited amount of.
How many Enlightened Beings did Jin have right now? This number could be counted on ones hand.
Feiyun could believe twenty or thirty of them appearing in one generation but three thousand? Even a dynasty one hundred times the size of Jin might not have that number.
The monk shook his head and exined: The territory during the golden age of Buddhism didnt only consist of Jin but all five dynasties and Endless Land to the south, the ghost realm to the west of Long, the dragon source to the west of Qian among many others. Any ce with humans around here was considered part of this Buddhist era. Theres a reason why the five dynasties are so close together. Ten thousand years ago, they were actually under one power around twenty times bigger than the current Jin.
Unfortunately, a disaster came and many ces turned into uninhabitablends for men and beasts took over. Human cultivators had no choice but to retreat into five separate domains. Chaos and darkness ravaged for several thousand years, men against men, men against beasts, resulting in countless casualties and pain.
It ended around six thousand years ago with the sudden appearance of Sacred Spirit Pce. With its help, the five domains eventually turned into five dynasties, hence the current situation.
This tale wasnt well-known, not even by the top powers right now. Only the ancient scrolls from the golden age of Buddhism contained this information.
The three girls naturally enjoyed the tale, unlike Feng Feiyun. He said: No, its still impossible for three thousand Enlightened Beings toe out regardless of how prosperous and vast thend used to be.
Perhaps this has something to do with the legendary Heavenly Kingdom. The monk felt the same way but he believed in the existence of the kingdom. Perhaps there was a power there that could boost worshippers cultivation.
Feiyun contemted and thought about the mythical Fo Canzi, the number one expert in these parts, rumored to have surpassed Nirvana and reached Heavens Emergence.
Simrly, the resources of Jin couldnt produce a Heavens Emergence cultivator, but this might not be the case if this Heavenly Kingdom was real.
Boom! Feiyun finally felt the iing danger. Many have entered the ruins just now.
Monk Zhi Zhang, I dont have time to negotiate with you, there are two options. The first option, offer a strand of your soul and I can heal you within two hours. You will work for me for a year then I will return your soul. Its up to you whether to believe me or not. The second option, I will strip you naked and tie you up with that statue again so that others will see you. Then I will kill you.
Only Feiyun was bold enough to threaten a Temple Sovereign.
s, the monk was hesitating. One wrong move and it wouldnt just end with his death.
Moreover, I might be able to take you to Heavenly Kingdom. Feiyun added.
Fine, one year. The monk agreed, albeit begrudgingly. A master like him hated being controlled by others the most. Moreover, this youth might not be that reliable.
Unfortunately, the circumstances dictated his action!
Perfect! Feiyun used his Ascension tform to take a strand of soul from the monk before creating a golden pill with his energy.
Due to his study of the second diagram, the pill became purer with a medicinal effect potentially higher than a fourth-ranked pill.
1. The official definition of Zhi Zhang is: learning difficulties (handicap); retarded
Chapter 742: Sir Wu
Loud explosions detonated inside the ruins with rays flying above along with beast roars.
A whileter, someonended outside of Feiyuns shrine and shouted: Yi Zhenfeng is next to the great hall.
His life is mine alone. Do not interfere or you will face my wrath!
These aggressive shouts could be heard all over the ce. The love thief should be trembling with fear by now - or so they thought.
Meanwhile, Feiyun found a 3,000-pound boulder somewhere and moved it to the front of the shrine beneath the forward eaves.
He gestured for Liu Ruixin to massage his back while Bai Ruxue and Mu Xirou moved the Bodhisattva statue back inside.
Liu Ruixin didnt like the guy but still obediently kneaded his back with her soft hands. Her eyes stared at the chaotic night sky and said: Hey, Feng Feiyun, there are many mastersing, are you afraid yet?
Feiyuns eyes were slightly closed as he responded: Just a bunch of suicidal idiots, theyre the ones who should be afraid, not me. And right, call me Young Noble. If they find out my identity, youll be my first victim.
Ruixin gave him a disdainful nce: Stop bragging, your cultivation cant be stronger than Senior Sister Ye, Senior Brother Li, Wu Yangsheng, and Chen Mojin. Theyre one level above you in terms of seniority and have been famous for fifty years now. Theyre the real lords of Earthchild.
Sounds scary. He said.
Ruixin looked happy to see Feiyun in trouble. She was still angry at him for kidnapping her for the past two days. No one might want to marry herter on, not to mention all the jeers from cultivators in Earthchild.
Boom! Radiance suddenly erupted outside the shrine and repelled an intruder.
Feiyun had prepared top formations outside. Regr cultivators had no chance ofing in. Of course, it couldnt kill all the top cultivators either.
Be careful, theres a formation. A rtively older man with a wooden staff said, looking quite imposing.
The ones from Sun Moon stopped by another broken shrine. The leaders were Ye Siwan and Li Xingtian. The staff-wielding old man was a protector from their sect. His cultivation was most likely higher than these two.
Sun Moon only sent ten people here but they were all experts. The one who tried to rush in earlier was a half-step Giant who got injured heavily by the formations, charred during the process. His spirit energy saved him from turning to ashes.
Look! Yi Zhenfeng is forcing Junior Sister Liu to massage him! Goddamn this pervert! A young prodigy gritted his teeth and thought about attacking again.
Ye Siwan stopped him. Her red lips slightly opened: This love thief is skilled at formation. Look, the arrays outside are veryplex and confusing. Rushing in might result in death.
Li Xingtian nodded: Youre right, Junior Sister. Plus, he has hostages. We should prioritize Ruixins safety.
Suddenly, three old temples nearby copsed in a shy fashion. A person crossed through the air, looking like a bright sun. His figure looked quite gant.
Thats Wu Yangsheng, this madman is the first to reach the eighth level now. Hell definitely be the next sect master of Sr. The protector from Sun Moonmented, epting that this genius might be stronger than him.
Theres always a new wave recing the previous!
Yangsheng had eight beast souls behind him. Each looked ferocious like a divine beast. Heughed: Li Xingtian, this guy is nothing more than a pervert. Ill go if you are too afraid.
Yangsheng was actually not that haughty in speech. Cultivators with his talents usually hid their pride and arrogance.
These two were from the same generation while Ye Siwan was one-half below. The truth was that seniority in the cultivation world was very muddled. It only became clearer at the top level.
Great geniuses were prideful and didnt want to admit inferiority. Fiercepetition was normal.
Someone who has cultivated for twenty years was considered part of the young generation, the same for someone who has done so for forty years.
However, since both were top geniuses, the one who has trained for longer was naturally stronger.
Thus, there was a problem with this ssification. Therefore, these geniuses cared more about seniority and age.
Li Xingtian represented Sun Moon while Wu Yangsheng represented Sr. The two of them have fought more than ten times due to the animosity between their sects - very evenly matched.
Now, Wu Yangsheng has reached the eighth-level first and became a top master of their generation.
Xingtian didnt say anything but the experts from Sun Moon became annoyed. After all, Sr used to be a branch under Sun Moon but was moving on ahead now.
Yangsheng seemed to be taunting them too. This was too much to take.
One of them retorted: You think Yi Zhenfeng is a joke? He killed all the top members of your vassal sect, Six Worship, in just two moves. You wouldnt fare that well against this heretical monster either.
Yangsheng stood there with both hands behind his back. He had ten or so followers behind him, including an old Giant from Sr and Du Yingxin, one of the six beauties. The rest were top experts from Sr not to be trifled with. Du Yingxin was about as strong as Ye Siwan.
You all have no idea about Sir Wus cultivation. He has only reached the eighth-level recently but already ced fifth in Srs Soul List. Du Yingxin revealed. She wore a young-noble crest and a male uniform, looking quite impressive.
Sir Wu was obviously Wu Yangsheng - this respectful address was indicative of his status in Sr.
The so-called Soul List meant that Wu Yangsheng was now fifth in his sect with regards to battle potential - a very intimidating fact.
The cultivators from Sun Moon became silent, clearly digesting this new information. Even the sect master of Sr was only third on this list.
Ye Siwan remained calm. Her eyes had bright ripples like the autumnke; her ck hair was smooth and beautiful like those found in the paintings: Leave our personal feud aside today. It doesnt matter who kills Yi Zhenfeng, we just cant let him escape.
Yingxin agreed with this: Its definitely problematic if we let him leave. The ones surrounding him today wont be able to sleep well afterward.
Everyone knew why the two girls were worried. One was first among the six beauties; the other third. If Yi Zhenfeng were to escape, he would definitely target themter on.
Please do not worry, Ladies. I, Gu Lingyue, will take his head now. A man wearing a dao robe came forward from Srs rank. His figure was only average but each of his actions contained great power.
The sands and specks of dust nearby the ruins began to scatter chaotically. He looked like a war god holding a spirit saber and walked to the front of the shrine.
Boom! The formation shot out golden runic beams.
Just a weak formation, no big deal! Origin Force! He held his saber with both hands. Violet energy gathered on the de and turned into a sr sh, sessfully cutting through Feiyuns formations.
He was quite powerful, part of the top ten in the Soul List of Sr. He was Wu Yangshengs Junior Uncle and had reached the eighth level a century ago. He rarely appeared after this and only focused on cultivation until now.
The others became surprised. Sr actually sent two Super Giants here? They really wanted to kill Yi Zhenfeng then.
A top-ten member of the Soul List, hes actually an old man. Yi Zhenfeng, kill him and Sr will lose big here and wont be as arrogant anymore. Can you win? Liu Ruixin became excited.
Gotta fight to know. Feiyun knew nothing about Gu Lingyue. However, he must be powerful to be able to break through the formations.
Yi Zhenfeng, Im here for your head! Gu Lingyue shouted. His saber exuded a blinding divinity with enough sharpness to cut down arge mountain.
Feiyun stood up, using his left hand like a saber. Evil energy ravaged the nearby area and turned into a dragon.
Rumble! His hand mmed into the spirit saber, resulting in a metallic ringing and sparks flying everywhere.
Crack! Feiyun won the exchange and chopped the guys throat. Bones clearly broke as Gu Lingyue got sent flying into the shrines wall and breaking itpletely.
Chapter 743: One Against Four
Electric arcs were as thick as a rice bowl; the dao energy rampaged like a surging river.
The three girls watched this battle from the shrine that has been blessed by a great monk. A battle between Super Giants still wouldnt reach them.
Of course, because of their weaker cultivation, they only saw shes and lightning bolts along with phantom-like movements.
Spirit treasures erupted along with metallic ringings loud enough to hurt the eardrums. People felt as if two metal mountains were mming into each other.
In the distance, many experts saw the fight clearly. Li Xingtian, Ye Siwan, and even Wu Yangsheng became startled.
This love thief used his bare hands against a spirit treasure? Was this guy still human?
Moreover, he was facing a Super Giant right now.
The fight didntst too long before Gu Lingyue got blown flying again and shot by two dao arts, nearly being disfigured.
Yi Zhenfeng then grabbed him and threw him on the ground like a dead dog.
A Super Giant lost just like that? This Yi Zhenfeng is quite mighty. Du Yingxin no longer dared to look down on this entric love thief.
Feiyun turned towards his foes outside and chuckled while giving them the middle finger. This naturally infuriated Li Xingtian and Wu Yangsheng.
The atmosphere inside the shrine was strange too. Liu Ruixin and Mu Xirou covered their mouth in astonishment since they have heard of Gu Lingyue before. The guy got beaten downpletely, unable to get up despite being among the top ten of Sr.
They also knew that he was around twenty years of age and didnt think he was that strong despite all the stories until now.
They were surprised, shaken, and horrified. After all, they were his prisoners right now, not Nangong Hongyan.
The corpse of a Super Giant is worth a lot and the heretical conference is soon too. Im sure the cave lords from Northern Frontier might being, this should fetch a decent sum.
Feng Feiyuns voice could be heard for dozens of miles. He then lifted Gu Lingyues spirit saber, ready to decapitate him.
Being true to his words!
You court death! Five people from Sr attacked at the same time, all top masters.
They rushed forward like beams and used their treasures to stop Feiyun.
He simply turned his head towards them. The saber in his hand erupted with a wondrous power as he shed upward.
An energy sh destroyed all the treasures. Three instantly died and the other two left with grievous injuries, saved by Wu Yangsheng.
This person was strong indeed, able to stop the sh with his bare hands and saved the other two.
Dont! He suddenly screamed with rage in his eyes.
s, Feiyun had pierced through Gu Lingyues heart with his own saber. Blood began to burn in the air.
A Super Giant had fallen just like that despite being unstoppable for several hundred years. The spectators simply couldnt believe it.
Feiyun fixed his robe and smiled towards the cultivators from Sr: Sorry, my hand slipped.
The ruins became strangely quiet afterward.
Ye Siwan had a confused glint in her eyes, thinking that this love thiefs demeanor seems familiar. However, she felt more dread about his powerful cultivation. They simply couldnt let him escape due to the possible revenge.
Wu Yangsheng was furious. He naturally had a calm demeanor but a storm was brewing inside.
Eight beast souls rushed out from his body; two of which were spirit beasts.
He was someone with great providence and cultivated a technique named Eight Beast Repairing The Heaven. This consisted of eight different special beast souls fusing into his body.
Yi Zhenfeng, Ill send you on your way since youre courting death. Yangsheng walked forward with the immensity of a mountain. The earth trembled with each of his steps.
The eight beast souls became increasingly corporeal. They moved in a strange manner, seemingly wanting to turn into a beast diagram.
Meanwhile, a blue beam moved through the formation andnded inside the shrine, one step ahead of Wu Yangsheng.
This was another powerful cultivator flying like a meteor.
Chen Mojin, his head is mine! Dont even think about it! Wu Yangshengs robe fluttered as he turned into a lightning bolt to attack Feng Feiyun.
His fist was as tough as gold with enough heat to meld the area.
Chen Mojin finally showed himself, adorned in blue armor with twenty-seven metal tes flowing around him. Each had a diameter of ten meters, looking like meteors rotating around him.
We have an irreconcble feud so if you dare to stand in my way, I will kill your entire family, Wu Yangsheng! Chen Mojin was enraged. His aura looked like a spinning star issuing buzzing noises.
These were top geniuses that could frighten the big shots from thest generation. This ce would have been destroyed without the existing blessings.
However, Feiyun remained calm and smiled towards the two: Why botherpeting? The two of you together cant take me on anyway.
Those two snorted right away and said in unison: Such shameless boasting.
Fine, whoever takes his head today will be the number one genius of Earthchild!
Good!
The two of them utilized their strongest technique for this newpetition.
Eight Beasts Repairing The Heaven! Wu Yangsheng floated in the air with a bright radiance.
The eight beast souls turned into a massive diagram andbined into a new creature. It was as big as a hill with a world-devouring momentum.
Twenty-seventh fold! Chen Mojins tes rotated faster and turned into something akin to a ck ball flying straight at Feiyun.
Feiyun stopped smiling and stabilized his stance by lowering the center of his gravity. Evil energy filled both palms like two dark clouds.
Boom! Boom!
He retaliated against Chen Mojin with his left hand, crushing half of the tes and turning them into dust.
This left hand had fused with Yamas hand so it was insanely powerful, capable of releasing a thirty to fortyfold attack.
His right hand had ten thousand beast souls looming there. However, no one could see through the blinding radiance.
A single punch crushed Yangshengs diagram then smashed into his chest, causing him to go flying for several miles. Many pces and temples were destroyed along the way.
Left hand - the power of Yama; right hand - the power of Myriad Beast Physique.
Feiyun was a Giant now so his actual battle prowess was beyond conventional wisdom.
Myriad Beast Physique, Heavenly Phoenix Gaze, Swift Samsara... these were all top techniques above the bounds of Jin.
Wu Yangsheng? Chen Mojin? No big deal. He fixed his sleeves and smiled nonchntly.
Meanwhile, Liu Ruixin who was waiting for him to get beat up by these two couldnt believe it. She wiped her eyes and murmured: Ho-ow can this guy be so strong? This is the difference between those two and the number one genius of Jin?
Wu Yangsheng and Chen Mojin were frightened as well. They underestimated their enemy a while ago but still used their best technique.
However, this guy easily repelled them! This made them feel humiliated.
Nheless, geniuses like them wouldnt lose their confidence that easily. They tried again with greater battle spirit and momentum.
Yi Zhenfeng is far stronger than expected, those two cant take him on. We have to join too. Li Xingtian said.
The old protector of Sun Moon grimaced while being slightly startled. He pondered and said: Siwan, you go save Ruixin. I and Xingtian will take on Yi Zhenfeng, theres no way he can beat the four of us.
Xingtian and the old man broke the formation to rush into the shrine. They floated in the sky and performed a technique of their sect - Sun and Moon.
Ye Siwan stared at the shrine with aplicated feeling. The love thief was unreasonably strong so these four famous characters needed to join forces.
Any of them was enough to threaten others until today. No one else would believe this story.
The title of love thief would sweep through the realms once more regardless of the result. He would be recorded in the ancient historical texts of many sects.
She stopped and decided to focus up, thinking that this love thief was still going to die. Her task right now was to save Liu Ruixin.
Chapter 744: Violetsea King
The ruin was an independent space with many seals, the destination for many Buddhist pilgrims.
Yun Yang, this is Heartlost Pagoda. It used to be a city that spanned thousands of miles. s, nothing is left after the storm ten thousand years ago. People and ces destroyed. The end of this golden age signaled the start of a dark era. Ny-nine percent of all the treasures have been excavated.
The tenth lord, Lu Fengxian, stood on top of a twin-headed python seven meters in the air. He wore a ck robe, looking vigorous and mighty. His eyes, in particr, forced others to lower their head.
Another wore the same outfit with the addition of a ck hat walked behind him.
Hall Lord, this ce still isnt ashes after ten thousand years? There are still so many ruins left with Buddhist affinity. Yun Yang replied.
Each broken piece in the ruins still had a glow to them. The broken statues maintained the sounds of Buddhas.
Lu Fengxian smiled and said: The age of Buddhism is over but this ce still produces many Buddhist Enlightened Beings, its really incredible. These beings woulde here for their pilgrimage and leave their dao and enlightenment. In fact, breaking a single tile here is difficult if one is not at the Giant level. Plus, destroying a shrine here can result in bad karma.
Yun Yangs eyes narrowed as he thrust his spear with lightning speed, piercing through a red wall in the process.
Boom! Dust scattered everywhere.
He pulled back and nodded: My thrust earlier can destroy a mountain outside. Here, it can only make a hole on this wall. Youre right, many monks havee here in thest ten millennia to protect this ce.
Yun Yang, dont do that again or you might enrage the protector here. Thats death. Fengxian grimaced and said.
Protector?
Yes, maybe one or two Enlightened Monks might still stay in this ce, choosing to guard it for the rest of their life.
Fengxian then leaped on top of a high vantage point to look towards the great hall. He saw shes and explosions along with chaotic moving figures. Formations would also explode asionally.
Yun Yang did the same and said: Its the famous characters from Earthchild, Srs Wu Yangsheng, Myriad Laws Chen Mojin, Sun Moons Li Xingtian, and Geezer Liu, all top experts.
Youve fought them before?
No, but that Wu Yangsheng is at the eighth-level in less than a hundred years. Thats about the same as the other historical geniuses. Yun Yang shook his head.
Chen Mojin can do a twenty-sevenfold attack before reaching the eighth level. Hes not at the historical level but can actually be stronger than a few.
Li Xingtian... this person is crafty and good at hiding his actual abilities. His talents might be inferiorpared to the first two but in an actual fight, I would bet on him over them. Need I say more about Geezer Liu? Thats a high elder under White Moon Messenger, hes been a Super Giant for a while now and is probably here because of the messengers daughter.
Yun Yang, you can also reach the eighth level within a century, Wu Yangsheng cantpare to you. Fengxian disagreed.
Yun Yang didnt act falsely humble either: Yangsheng doesnt understand the bigger picture and only cares about speed. His foundation is unstable and he wont be more than a peak eighth-level without a great fortune.
On the other hand, you have umted your foundation for a century longer and have the potential to reach the Enlightened Being realm. Xingtian had a high evaluation of his disciple. The guy had a mindset far exceeding regr geniuses.
Im more interested in this Yi Zhenfengpared to these two. Does the court actually have someone so capable? These four masters cant suppress him after one thousand moves. Yun Yang stated.
Xingtian nodded in agreement: True, an exceptional genius indeed but we have at least four guys like him in Senluo Temple, three in Mount Pot, probably two or so in the four ns. The Dao Gate and Wanxiang Pagoda might have some too. Its not too surprising that the court would have one like him.
How long can youst against these four? He asked.
The exact number is difficult but half a day should be fine. Yun Yang contemted.
Go if you wish to fight against Yi Zhenfeng. Theres no need for fairness here, lets see how long he canst against five masters. Fengxian nodded.
However, he didnt join just yet because others have taken the initiative - three heretical lords hidden in the shadows.
They have made their way into the shrine now, shrouded with a corrosive aura of death.
Those are corpses, about as strong as Super Giants. Who can control three of them at the same time? Yun Yang stopped and tried to find the corpse controller.
Lu Fengxian remained calm as his eyes shed with wisdom, seemingly capable of seeing every corner in this ruin. He finally stopped at a broken pagoda and saw an old man dressed in a purple uniform. He held a corpse-control bell while standing there with a mighty aura.
He also stared back at Fengxian with a sneer on his face.
The cave lord of Violetsea, Violetsea King. Fengxian withdrew his gaze without pursuing the matter since they had no feud between them.
Plus, this person was extremely strong. He didnt know if he would be able to defeat the guy.
I thought Violetsea had been destroyed by the army.
Some managed to escape, its not that easy topletely wipe out a corpse cave that hassted for thousands of years.
Ah, so this king most likely thinks Yi Zhenfeng is a pawn of the court so this is an act of revenge. Yun Yang deduced.
Lets make him owe us a favor then. Fengxian smiled and turned his gaze towards the great hall.
***
This was definitely a shocking battle. If it were happening outside, it would reduce hundreds of miles into nothing but scorched earth.
Wu Yangshengs eight beasts turned into a massive one with sharp fangs and crystal eyes, a shape simr to that of a dragon-tiger. It had a primal power that ravaged the spatial fabrics.
Chen Mojins tes continued to unleash twenty-sevenfold attacks just like falling meteors.
Li Xingtian and the protector continued using Sun and Moon. They changed the momentum of heaven and earth with the sun and moon rising and descending. This added immense pressure to Feiyun.
The four were special; one in ten million. Thus, theirbined effort was impressive indeed.
The spirit treasures stolen by Feiyun before have been broken by them. Only the second-ranked Dao Pagoda remained intact. However, this second-ranked treasure wasnt good enough anymore. His punches did a better job.
Boom! Suddenly, three figures wrapped in cloth and haunted by spirits joined the fray. They have been refined for many years so they were extremely efficient in battle.
Just one punch was enough to create a true dragon spanning more than one hundred meters - this was the force of one dragon.
Only a few could tell that they were battle corpses; most would confuse them for heretical lords.
Feiyun didnt retreat at all against the seven. Due to their extreme speed, they left remnant images all over the sky. It was as if a thousand cultivators were fighting.
Rumble! Feiyuns speed continuously increased like a dragon. His left hand possessed the power of an evil dragon; his right hand contained the might of the myriad beasts. This allowed him to fight evenly against his foes.
Meanwhile, the three girls were ck-jawed in the shrine, not knowing what to think. They thought they were watching a legend and hoped that Feiyun would be able to sweep through the seven masters to establish his dominance.
I heard the sisters back in the sect talk about how tough Wu Yangsheng is all the time, that hes a supreme genius. I guess hes no big dealpared to Feiyun who is only twenty. I will have to teach those girls once I get back. Liu Ruixin looked quite innocent but spoke as if she was an old man.
Mu Xirou wasnt as optimistic: Fighting against four was tough already, hell lose quickly against seven. Master Zhi Zang still needs another hour to healpletely. He might notst for this long, plus, stronger masters might join too.
The girls souls were in Feiyuns possession right now. If Feiyun were to die, those strands would be destroyed too. Thats why they sounded worried about him but in actuality, they were more worried for themselves.
Chapter 745: Two Down
Follow me, Ruixin.
Ye Siwan appeared from the night with ripples around her elegant curves, instantly reaching the shrine.
She was ranked first among the six beauties of Earthchild, clearly one level above the three girls here.
Senior Sister Ye! Ruixin was ecstatic since she admired Ye Siwan the most. However, her expression became slightly dejected: I cant go with you...
Why?
That... Yi Zhenfeng is so annoying, he took a strand of our soul and can kill us whenever. Ruixin looked like an angry hen: Sister Ye, you need to leave this ce now. Yi Zhenfeng isnt his real identity. Hes capturing beauties right now as part of a great scheme. I cant reveal his true identity to you but... if you dont leave, hell capture you for sure since he said that hes missing a bed maid and you are a prime candidate!
Ruixin didnt tell her about a monstrous monk hidden inside. She didnt dare to do so either because the monk might kill her.
I see. Ye Siwan started contemting: Dont worry, the seven outside should be enough to suppress and make him return your soul.
She had a glint in her eyes and decided to turn into water vapor, disappearing into the shrine.
***
If I make it out today, I will sleep with all of your wives in the future! Haha! Feng Feiyun became fiercer as the battle raged on. His evil energy rushed to the sky; his hair fluttered like crazy as he dered.
The sevenunched continuous barrages and destroyed the formations carved by Feiyun earlier. Half of the shrine was broken now.
The walls copsed with debris everywhere. The other buildings nearby were affected as well. One could see terrible traces of battle all around.
Yi Zhenfeng, you think you can still leave this ce alive today? Chen Mojin had both hands in the sky; his eyes had a bronze hue. The twenty-seven tes became a formation and continued to exert immense pressure on Feiyun.
Feiyunughed and used his Swift Samsara. He gathered power in his palm and unleashed a dark wave,pletely crushing the tes and pierced through Chen Mojins chest.
Pluff! Mojin spat out a mouthful of blood. He had a fist-sized hole on his chest now, losing arge section of his lung. Numerous ribs were broken.
The frightened guy took out a jade bottle for a drink before using spirit energy to stop the bleeding from his chest.
He then ran for his life, aware of this grievous injury. Any more and he might die.
Feiyun was very disappointed. He wanted to aim for Chen Mojins heart to kill himpletely so he allowed Wu Yangsheng to hit him in the back.
s, Chen Mojin was skillful enough to shift his body enough to avoid a fatal blow.
Where do you think youre going? Feiyun didnt want to let a tiger run back to the forest and used the second-ranked dao pagoda.
Yi Zhenfeng, you cant kill me! Mojin spewed out blue clouds with a spirit treasure inside. This blue radiance stopped the pagoda.
Explode! The pagoda suddenly self-destructed under Feiyunsmand.
The power was immense so the already-injured Mojin couldnt handle the shockwaves. These broken pieces of the pagoda struck and annihted him.
Boom! Blood began burning the air and fell down like a brightmp.
This was the death of a genius from Earthchild.
Hes insane! Du Yingxin gritted her teeth while trembling, unable to contain the fear in her mind. He sacrificed a second-ranked spirit treasure just to kill Mojin. Only a mad man would do something like this.
Still capable of killing despite being surrounded by seven masters - this was frightening indeed.
Of course, Feiyun paid a price for killing Chen Mojin. First, Wu Yangsheng struck him on the back. Li Xingtian and the old protector also made contact. The three corpses left three bloody w marks, bone-deep. Corpse energy began corroding the area.
Feiyun had blood and wounds everywhere. Blood flowed down his pants, reaching the bottom of his shoes.
Other cultivators would have died by now but Feiyun had a tough physique, able of withstanding six hits without dying.
Push me to the edge and face the consequence! Feiyuns eyes turned red.
Boom! He stomped on the ground and leaped forward like a cannonball. His left hand had evil runes while his right hand had the images of beasts. Their radiance blinded his foes.
Li Xingtian and the old protectors Sun and Moon was too big of a threat. It seriously decreed his speed. He needed to kill one of them to break this art.
Li Xingtian was a crafty person, smart enough to know that Feiyun was risking his life. He saw how Chen Mojin died earlier and became afraid.
Ancestor Liu, lets stop him! He shouted.
The old protector nodded, aware that one man alone couldnt stop Yi Zhenfeng. The two of them could slow him down enough so that the other four could attack from behind.
Xingtian summoned a sun; the old protector a moon. The two entities gathered together - the power of yin and yang.
Feiyun snorted and continued on the offensive.
However, Li Xingtian seemed ready and unleashed his sun forward before fleeing out of the shrine.
Feiyun was surprised for a second before realizing what was going on. The guy knew that he might die despite having the number advantage so he chose to run away.
Yet, just running wasnt enough because Feng Feiyun was faster. The only way was to get someone else to buy time for him. This unfortunate victim just happened to be the old protector.
This guy was smart enough toe up with a n in a short time, albeit a contemptible one. s, surviving was the only thing that mattered in the world of cultivation. Everything else was ephemeral.
Boom! Feiyun crushed this sun with a punch before rushing towards the protector in order to alleviate the pressure.
The old protector didnt expect this at all. Their techniques were working in unison so his moon alone became much weaker.
Plus, he was already stuck during a move and couldnt leave at all - akin to a person trying to push up a mountain. He couldnt move a single and could only watch Feiyun smash his head into a pulp.
Having a bad ally is far worse than a powerful enemy. Old man, you can only me yourself for being more naive than someone far younger than you. Feiyun said.
This all happened in the blink of an eye. The weaker cultivators only saw Feiyun crushing the old mans head and Li Xingtian was lucky enough to escape.
Only a few noticed Xingtians scheme.
What a sad way to go for Geezer Liu. He was from the same generation as me, and now, he died because of his own sect member. The tenth lordughed while observing from the distance.
Li Xingtian is treacherous and wily. Im sure hell return to Sun Moon to spout about how strong Yi Zhenfeng was. What a despicable person. If our hall has someone like that, I would kill them right away.
Hmph, its no big deal. A person like that doesnt have a mindset that can reach the dao, the same with his cultivation. Hell never reach the ninth level. Fengxian said with disdain: On the other hand, I do like this Yi Zhenfeng. The seven masters have failed since he found and exploited a weakness. Hell definitely be a tough foeter if he survives today.
Yes, he purposely took on considerable damage to kill Chen Mojin in order to intimidate Li Xingtian. Those two have the same cultivation level but Chen Mojin is so much stronger in terms of battle potential. Killing Wu Yangsheng or the three corpses wouldnt have had the same effect. A person overwhelmed with fear cant fight at all. Yun Yang said.
Yi Zhenfeng probably didnt expect Li Xingtian to sacrifice his own sect member so this saved him a lot of effort. There are only four now.
Unfortunately, he got struck four more times in order to kill the old man. Hes probably at fifty-percent strength because of all the injuries. Theres no way he can win.
Its best if he dies. Having a person like that around will make his enemies lose sleep. Fengxian had a smile on his face but was stillpletely serious. He didnt think that Yi Zhenfeng could escape and he wouldnt let the guy do so either. Killing this guy was most likely equivalent to killing a marquis from Jin.
Chapter 746: Uncle
Feng Feiyun was indeed grievously injured with blood everywhere. He paid a great price in order to kill Chen Mojin and the old protector.
These two were big shots, not that easily killed like some random ruffians.
Can you still fight, Yi Zhenfeng?
Wu Yangsheng stared at Feiyun while riding his beast diagram. A bright radiance exuded from him. Suddenly, a fiery sun flew out from his forehead. The area around him began to burn with a great force.
The three corpses also looked up at the sky and roared. They sucked in energy and became engulfed with corpse power, looking just like three blood-stained devils from hell.
Why cant I? Feiyun looked as fierce as before while looking at them with disdain.
He wrestled with one corpse in the sky, issuing loud explosions. It was as if he was smacking arge mountain.
After nine consecutive exchanges, he sessfully ripped out its arm and wed its corpse pce out with his bare hand before crushing it. The corpse immediately cracked and disintegrated into dust.
Boom! Wu Yangshengs fiery sun struck Feiyuns chest, pushing him backward.
His internal organs churned chaotically due to the increased temperature, nearly on the verge of exploding.
He survived?! Wu Yangsheng was shocked. That move earlier was strong enough to break a mountain range or split a greatke. Just how tough was his body?
Feiyun stabilized his stance as evil energy oozed out. ck clouds appeared behind him.
Feng Feiyun, I can lend you my power for free this time, yes? Yamas voice emerged.
Scram! Feiyun shouted before heading towards Wu Yangsheng with a calm and ready pace.
The old man owed him a favor for refining the left hand into his body and wanted to get even. However, Feiyun didnt agree because this wasnt dangerous enough to borrow external power.
It needed to be used against someone far above his level, not now.
Feiyun had killed three and scared off one out of seven. There was no reason to be afraid.
Wu Yangsheng clearly had the advantage at the moment but fear surfaced in his mind. Nevertheless, he erased it because his mind was firmer than Li Xingtian. They have done so much to get to this point, how could they back off now?
Their names would go down in history by killing Yi Zhenfeng. His eight-beast diagram condensed again and turned into a majestic sky. It shot down a blinding radiance.
Feiyuns speed had returned after taking down the Sun and Moon technique. He was faster than a meteor as he rushed over and ripped Wu Yangshens left arm off its socket.
Ahh! Wu Yangsheng shrieked from the pain, feeling blood gushing out of his shoulder. A sharp pain coursed through his entire body.
Boom! Feiyun threw the guy dozens of miles away, crushing numerous walls in the process. Even the Buddhist runes left behind couldnt stop this force.
He was also struck by the eight-beast diagrams on his back and got blown flying through the shrines wall. His spine was visible now with all the flesh gone.
It has been a while since he suffered such heavy damage. Nevertheless, his mental state was still quite good.
Forcing himself to the brink of death would result in an increase in cultivation after a full recovery if he were lucky enough to survive, that is.
He started seeing ck and needed to bite his tongue to stop himself from bing unconscious. He saw a shiny head in front of him.
There was one person with a shiny head in this shrine - Monk Zhi Zang. [1]
Have... you... recovered yet? Feiyun propped himself up with both hands and sat down.
The monk nodded and maintained a dignified expression. His eyes were bright; the same with his golden Buddhist aura. It looked like a Buddha was here in person.
He smiled and said: Amitabha... it is thanks to your pill.
Feiyun saw the monks expression and knew that the guy had figured out his identity and cultivation scripture. Of course, Feiyun wasnt afraid of this or he wouldnt have given the monk that pill in the first ce.
Then what the hell are you standing here for, go outside and start killing already. Feiyunmanded.
Amitabha. Calm down, calm down, Im going. The monk was surprised at the tone but had enough patience.
He stood up and put on a round hat with ck cloth draping down in order to hide his identity.
Feiyun started wondering - why was the monk so cautious? It was one thing to shield his identity outside but why in this ce? Or, he didnt want someone in the ruins to know his identity?
Feiyun was right - the monk was indeed worrying about a guardian in this ce, not wanting this person to know that he was here.
Of course, Feiyun didnt care too much. The only thing that mattered to him right now was the item inside the great hall.
***
Yi Zhenfeng finally lost!
Obviously, not to mention Yi Zhenfeng, even a Paramount Giant would lose against those seven.
Its impressive enough already. Three dead and one crippled, Yi Zhenfeng has made a name for himself in Jin despite dying. Many people will remember the title Love Thief Yi Zhenfeng.
Meanwhile, the Violetsea Monarch stood on top of a pagoda with a murderous sh in his eyes: Everyone thinks Feng Feiyun is still trapped in Bronze Cauldron, even the heretical king. Not I, thats definitely him.
Yamas corpse was brought back by the old sages of Violetsea Cave. They have researched his corpse for many years so Violetsea King naturally knew the most about Yamas evil affinity in thisnd.
Thats why he confirmed Yi Zhenfeng was Feng Feiyun.
The army destroyed my cave so I will kill a Divine King to get even. Maybe I can get that scripture too without anyone figuring it out. Once I fully cultivate Golden Silkworm, thatll be thest day of Jin. The kingmanded the two remaining corpses to enter the shrine in order to carry out this goal.
However, these two were blown flying right away by a deafening Buddhist light.
Amitabha. Amitabha. A mysterious person with his face hidden came out. He ced his palms together while chanting - clearly a monk.
No one expected this development. There was another master in the shrine?
Plus, just one sh of him could defeat two corpses with powerparable to Super Giants. The guy seemed to be stronger than Yi Zhenfeng.
A monk needing to hide his face? Violetsea King coldly uttered.
A Buddhist cultivator only focuses on cultivation. This bag of skin doesnt matter, hidden or not. Master Zhi Zang walked over to the two corpses and ced one hand each on their head.
He started reading a scripture. It didnt take long before the two corpses turned to dust, sessfully crossed over to the other side.
The monk was mighty indeed.
***
It was dark inside the shrine as Feiyun meditated with a glow: I must recover thirty-percent right away since there might be guardians here. I have to rely on myself, not that crafty monk or he might really screw me over.
Suddenly, a strand of bloodthirst appeared as water vapor gathered together to form a slender and beautiful figure - akin to a fairy descending from above.
Unfortunately, she was an aggressive fairy since she took out a sword with fire on the tip and ced it next to Feiyuns neck.
Feiyun was actually the one who gave her this sword. It used to belong to one of the three Untethered, Ji Yibei. He died in Bronze Cauldron and Feiyun took this sword, eventually giving it to her.
Old viin, no one will be able to save you today. Ye Siwan was smart enough to wait for this opportunity.
Feiyun stopped the recovery process and coughed out two mouthfuls of blood.
Dont try to act pitiful, death is not enough to repent for your crimes. She shed down decisively but didnt go all out, only wanting to intimidate him so that he would listen.
After all, she needed to force him to return Liu Ruixins soul.
Feiyun used his left hand to block but still got struck onto the altar. He coughed out blood again and sighed: Siwan, its me, Uncle!
1. There was a joke here that I missed back when the monk was introduced on 741. Feiyun heard Zhi Zhang, which means mentally handicapped when it is Zhi Zang, meaning Wisdom + scripture
Chapter 747: The Feeling Of Being In A Beauty’s Embrace
The censers on the tform fell down along with ashes and dust. Even the Bodhisattva statue shook violently, nearly falling down on Feng Feiyuns head.
He was already bloodied from top to bottom. Now, he had ayer of ashes on top of that - quite a wretched appearance.
Ye Siwans heart skipped a beat as she stood there, confused. [1]
What the hell are you saying, viin? Ye Siwan only paused for a bit before raising her sword again, ready to swing without any mercy.
Feiyun quickly got up and shouted in a panic: Dont do it! Im really Uncle, Uncle Yun that you met in Bronze Cauldron!
He knew that she was decisive and firm. The only thing he could do now was to buy some time due to his heavy injuries.
After all, they were rtively close during their time in Bronze Cauldron, experiencing dangerous moments together.
Little did he know that he was underestimating the weight of Yun Feitian in Ye Siwans heart.
Feiyun began changing his appearance and turned into a middle-aged man - Yun Feitian.
Ye Siwans eyes narrowed as she gently bit her lower lip. nk. Her sword fell to the ground.
Her eyes turned red while she clenched her fists tightly. She had some feelings for this uncle because he was talented and had many strong points.
Plenty of girls in life eventually fell in love with older men due to their charisma and charm. This type of maturity could be very effective against younger girls.
Of course, she wasnt madly in love with him or anything. Its just that after returning to Sun Moon, she always recalled their journey through Bronze Cauldron together. She hoped that he would visit her so that she could take him sightseeing across Earthchild - the famous ruins or beautifulkes and peaks, or just chatting during a rainy day..
She never expected that they would meet again under these circumstances.
Uncle Yun... She had aplicated look and helped him up.
However, she pushed him away in the next second, making him very confused.
Uncle, why are you the love thief? Why did you trick me? Its one thing if you choose to never see me again, why hurt me like this? Her eyes became wet. Who knows if she was annoyed at being unable to control her feelings or at him?
Siwan, let me exin! Feiyun said: Love Thief Yi Zhenfeng is only a fake character.
What do you mean? She looked at the fallen Feiyun and felt guilty from being too rash.
If Uncle was a pervert, she wouldnt have been able to keep her purity back in Bronze Cauldron. She shouldnt be questioning his characters right now.
And here I thought that Im not an impulsive person. What happened just now?[2]
Feiyuns eyes became mncholic as if he was recalling something. He looked like a man with a past as he spoke: Its a long story, we have to go back to Bronze Cauldron...
He exined to her why he needed to put on a fake persona. Of course, the story was far-fetched. Feiyun himself noticed several inconsistencies yet she still trusted him.
Ye Siwan felt even worse inside. Uncle has gone through so much yet I still attacked him...
One drop of tear streamed down and she wiped it away before Feiyun could see. She then helped him up and let him lean on her body before channeling energy into him to aid the recovery process.
Their position was awfully tantalizing since Feiyuns head was resting on her bosom. He could sense the softness while she held his hand to add spirit energy into his meridians.
Feiyun was naturally enjoying this. A beauty was embracing and curing his wounds.
Ye Siwan is a good girl. What will she think when she finds out that shes saving the demons son?
Its better to keep using this Uncle identity, hehe.
Uncle, so you offended the lord of Dark Realm after saving the people of Beastmaster Camp. Ye Siwan was red from ear to ear but she couldnt change her posture because of his injuries. She didnt know what to say to break the awkward silence until this.
Mmm. Feiyun closed his eyes and started healing himself too.
He initially told her that he was hunted by many experts in Bronze Cauldron after saving Beastmaster. Now, he wanted to take the initiative and put on this disguise in order to join the heretical conference and assassinate the lord of Dark Realm.
He himself didnt believe this story at all but she bought itpletely.
Prior to this, he thought that she was quite smart but now, she seemed to be too easily tricked - another woman with big breasts and no brain.
He didnt know that this was because she had feelings towards Yun Feitian. She would have convinced herself to believe anything he says.
You... Liu Ruixin appeared by the door and saw the two of them in this strange situation. Her jaw nearly dropped to the ground; her eyes became as big as pearls.
Sister Ye... Uncle... She looked around to find Feng Feiyun.
She mustered all of her courage earlier toe in and see if the guy was dead. Now, Feiyun was nowhere to be found, only her senior sister embracing the uncle from Bronze Cauldron.
Why was he here right now?
Ruixin, dont be startled. The truth is that Love Thief Yi Zhenfeng is actually Uncle Yun. Hes... hes in quite a predicament so he has to do this.
Predicament my ass! Ruixin rubbed her head with both hands, messing up her hairpletely. She realized that Feng Feiyun, Yi Zhenfeng, and Fei Yuntian were all the same person.
... Ive been with Feng Feiyun the entire time in Bronze Cauldron then... we even got so close...
Ruixin nearly called out but saw Feiyuns warning re and stopped speaking.
Sister Ye... What are you guys doing? Ruixin asked.
Healing, didnt you see how I fought against the seven masters? Miss Siwan is nice enough to help me recover. Feiyun said.
Youre clearly taking advantage of her... Ruixin revealed her two cute fangs.
Ruixin, dont disrespect Uncle, please. Im doing it on my own ord. Siwan said.
Feiyun smiled and shot out a gloating gaze as if wanting to say, See? Your sister wants to do it.
Ruixin turned red from anger, really hating Feiyuns annoying appearance. She wanted to tell her sister that this guy was not a senior of virtue and prestige, only a yboy.
Feiyun coughed and had a deep voice with his current persona: Siwan, maybe you still dont believe me about the love thief thing. You can ask Ruixin, I didnt even touch a finger of hers and only viewed her as a daughter...
Ruixin almost erupted with fury after hearing this.
Of course I believe you, Uncle. Dont speak right now, focus on healing first. Siwan said.
Sister Ye, he killed Grandpa Liu. Ruixins frustration was at an all-time high after seeing these two.
Nonsense, your Grandpa Liu was clearly tricked by Li Xingtian. What happened was... Feiyun added details to what had transpired earlier.
Of course, the majority of the content was the truth - about how Li Xingtian abandoned the protector and pushed him into Feiyuns attack.
He eventually put on a sad expression and almost let out a whimper: Im sorry... I couldnt pull back my punch then. I really never thought about killing that old man but I needed to defend myself. Im not a wanton murderer.
He seemed overwhelmed with emotions and coughed out another two mouthfuls of blood.
Ye Siwan naturally believed him. Even Ruixin started believing because she thought that the old protector was very strong. How could he die to one punch without being betrayed by Li Xingtian?
Damn this Li Xingtian! I will tell Mother to kill him once I get back. Ruixin stomped on the ground before ring at Feiyun and pointing at him: And you too.
Feiyun and Siwan smiled in response, clearly not taking her threat seriously. This made Ruixin want to pull her hair out.
Meanwhile, a battle raged outside of the shrine. It didntst that long but still managed to leave an indelible mark on the spectators.
1. Theres one line here that I cant trante because this joke simply doesnt work in English. It will just be jarring. An omission is probably the best option here unless I rewrite multiple lines of dialogues, which is an even bigger change than omission
2. Love blinds us all
Chapter 748: Entering The Great Hall
Chaotic energy waves ravaged the ruins while unknown Buddhist sounds echoed unceasingly like an eternal melody.
The great battle left the shrine in an even worse state, on the verge of copsing at any moment.
Master Zhi Zang stood with his face hidden, shrouded by faint Buddhist energy and looking quite mysterious.
Of course, no one would dare to underestimate him now after he easily took care of two battle corpses.
Monk, do you know who youre protecting? A clear voice came from the shadows - clearly a woman.
Everyone deserves protection. The monk calmly said.
Well see if youre strong enough to do so! A snort came from deeper in the ruins.
This was a heretical lord with a majestic aura unleashing a massive seal resembling Five-finger Mountain.
He was naturally powerful for still daring to attack after seeing the monks power.
Rumble! The palm contained the power of the five elements and the weight of the sky.
Master Zhi Zang ced his palms together and started chanting. He then spat out golden runes that turned into a scripture to stop the iing attack.
Next, he opened his eyes wide and shot out two golden beams. The ck veil on his hat couldnt stop the beams.
They rushed out like heaven-ying swords. One could hear a scream from the shadows. One heretical lord has just been taken down.
Amitabha... The monk read a scripture meant to cross someone over to the other side.
The tenth lord of Senluo and Violetsea Monarch decided to attack at the same time. They were Paramount Giants at the ninth level. Their techniques came over like two tsunamis filling up the area.
Anyone below the Giant realm got down on their knees. Even the Giants started trembling with cold sweats everywhere.
The monk wasnt pressured at all and continued chanting, eventually conjuring a massive Buddha made out of light towering at one hundred meters.
Buzz. This avatar unleashed two sonorous palm strikes that sounded like two loud bells.
The twobatants were forced to retreat while catching on fire. They were overwhelmed with fear because this monk injured them so easily.
Boom! Two Buddhist characters with a diameter of thirty meters descended from the sky with a destructive force.
The two ran for their lives since those two words could leavesting damages, if not outright kill them.
Bang! The two characters still brushed by them, leaving them with heavy injuries and a pool of blood on the ground.
The two of them ran out of the ruins without looking back. Other cultivators naturally did the same.
They would certainly spread the news of the love thief having an extremely powerful and potentially perverted monk as an ally, one capable of defeating ninth-level cultivators.
The result today betrayed everyones expectations. Seven masters fought and lost against Yi Zhenfeng, nearly half lost their life. Next, a monstrous monk came out of nowhere and aided him.
Yi Zhenfengs name would definitely resound across Jin afterward.
Amazing, your cultivation is infinitely close to the Nirvana realm, only one step away. Feiyun has turned back into Yi Zhenfeng, looking handsome and devilish while pping his hands.
Ye Siwan stood next to him, almost like a guard with the fiery sword in her hand. She looked on guard against this monk.
Im no big dealpared to you, Benefactor, subduing this nobledy despite being seriously injured. Now thats amazing. The monk wittily said.
Feiyun noticed the grimace on Ye Siwans face and changed the topic: If Im not mistaken, your lifespan is running out? You are here to find the Heavenly Kingdom in order to break through to the Nirvana realm?
In theory, one wouldnt be able to reach 1,000 years of age without bing an Enlightened Being.
However, there are plenty of longevity medicines that can prolong life. Monk Zhi Zang has clearly used some of them to live longer than this. s, he didnt have much left and medicines have be ineffective. He needed to reach the next level.
Ultimately, all types of cultivation were apetition against heaven and worldly orders.
The monk pondered for a bit before nodding and answered in a sad tone: I have two more years.
Feiyun opened his paper fan and started fanning himself while smiling: Youre definitely closer than anyone to Nirvana but thisst step has a distance of ten million miles. You will never be able to reach it without the right opportunity.
Not just ten million miles. Only those who have reached this step would know how difficult it is, akin to the distance between heaven and earth. The closer one is to Nirvana, the more they find out about this. So many top geniuses in history only needed one hundred years to reach peak ninth-level Heavens Mandate. However, they would be stuck here until their death. Sigh, the path towards the grand dao only grows harder, it is beyond your imagination...
Why not give it onest shot? Feiyun said.
What do you mean? The monks eyes narrowed.
Feiyun continued ying with his fan while walking towards the direction of the grand shrine. He smirked and said: Lets go to the great hall, Im very interested in the kingdom youre searching for.
The four girls followed right behind him. They made it to the entrance of the hall before directly entering.
The monk hesitated for a long time before following along. If these youths werent afraid, why should he? He didnt have that much longer to live anyway.
The great hall has many dangers within, one wrong step and its over. The monk caught up.
Feiyun knew that the guy woulde along and put on a serious expression: Im more confident with youre here.
The monk put down his ck hat to reveal a bald head. He wore a string with eighteen beads glowing with pure Buddhist affinity.
You cultivate Golden Silkworm? He asked with skepticism in his eyes.
Yep.
Youre actually that Divine King of Jin? The monk asked again.
Sure, for the time being.
The scripture is on you right now? The monks eyes became hot as he halted. No one could stay calm after hearing about this scripture.
Feiyun also stopped and nodded with a smile.
The two of them have been using mental transmission so the other girls couldnt listen at all. They only thought that the two were being weird.
The scripture is the thing leading me here, meaning that its providence is protecting me or I wouldnt have the balls toe here. Feiyun added.
The monk calmed down and became slightly hopeful. If the scripture was leading him, then maybe the kingdom would actually be inside this hall. He would have a great chance of reaching Nirvana after getting there.
The monk was a wily and calcting one, not a pure Buddhist cultivator. He suddenly smiled and ced his palms together to bow towards Feng Feiyun, actually speaking out loud this time: The great hall has some evil left behind from the ancient age, so be careful, everyone. Try your best to walk behind me. Well be fine as long as we dont rm the strongest evil Buddhist soul.
The great hall was actually a broken world,pletely dark and of unknown size. They have entered an independent and special dimension with plumes of Buddhist lights and ghastly mes.
The ce seemed to be full of illusions - broken golden pirs, tforms covered in dust, old praying mats, cracked wooden fish, and many others.
They floated in the air and had a faint glow. Who knows how long they have been here?
Someone suddenly screamed in the back - Liu Ruixin. She stepped on a skeleton and broke through several bones.
It had a fist-sized hole on the skull as if someone had crushed it to take the brain out.
The group stopped and the monk quietly whispered: This is the corpse of a Giant that came here several thousand years ago, killed by the evil Buddhist souls.
Are they part of the Three Evils? Feiyun asked.
A type of specter but far stronger than ordinary ones. The monk nodded.
A friend gave me this bottle, I wonder if it will be useful against these souls. Feiyun contemted and took out a bottle from his spatial stone.
Chapter 749: Evil Buddhist Soul
This brown bottle was given to him by Yao Ji. It had strange runes and evil seals carved on the surface.
It resembled an ordinary flower vase, nothing too special. However, it felt cold to the touch as if it was an ice sculpture.
Please, just a regr bottle, we have 100,000 of them at Sun Moon. I can give you a carriage full of themter. Liu Ruixin was a strong girl and quickly stopped being scared then took advantage of this opportunity to attack Feiyun.
She seemed to enjoy antagonizing him.
Monk Zhi Zang nodded and said: Its not a bad treasure but will only be useful againstmon spirits, not against specters that have experienced lightning tribtion. An Evil Buddhist Soul used to be an ancient monk, smart and know how to cultivate. This yin bottle cant suppress one.
I see. Feiyun took a look and didnt notice anything special. Plus, his golden energy could deal with the Buddhist soul to a certain extent.
He stopped thinking about it and tossed it at Ruixin: You can y with it.
Who would want this crappy bottle? Ruixin said this but still decided to keep it. After all, the monk said that it could suppress ordinary spirits. It might be crappy but would still make a good present to a junior sister that had just joined the sect.
Whoosh! A ck gale came over, apanied by ghastly wails.
A figure wearing a kasaya appeared on top of a tattered tform nearby, around seven meters tall with rotten flesh and visible bones.
Thats an evil Buddhist soul, be careful. The monk warned with a serious expression.
This one was quite powerful, dying ten thousand years ago. It should have some cultivation achievement now. Its aura was enough to threaten him.
Liu Ruixin, Mu Xirou, and Bai Ruxue turned pale, feeling a chill as if they had fallen into an ice pit in hell. They finally realized how terrifying these evil souls can be, far scarier than anything they have seen before.
Feiyun and Ye Siwan became serious because this evil soul was extremely fast. It wasparable to a peak third-tribtion Ghost King, capable of tearing a Super Giant apart with its bare hands.
They looked over at the monk; he didnt look too confident in killing this one either.
Feiyun inched closer to Ye Siwan and gently grabbed her slender waist. He could utilize his Swift Samsara to escape this along with her.
Siwan felt the heat from his hand so her waist became slightly numb; her cheeks slightly blushed.
Whoosh! The gigantic soul on the tform turned into a ck dragon gale and rushed towards the three girls, wanting to capture her.
Monk Zhi Zang took action and sent out his beads looking like stars. They only managed to break the souls hand, unable to stop it fully.
Feiyun never thought about trying because he was too weak. He focused on protecting Siwan and pulled her waist to dodge the soul, leaping a dozen meters away.
The three girls werent that lucky and got caught by the evil soul. However, the expected tragic scene didnt happen.
On the contrary, the soul let out a pitiful bellow. Its evil energy condensed and was sucked in by the bottle.
Liu Ruixin was crying on the ground, not knowing what was going on. A whileter, she looked up and saw everyone staring at her. No, at the bottle in her hand, to be exact.
A top evil soul was captured by this bottle to everyones astonishment. Even the monk was scratching his bald head in confusion.
Feiyun coughed twice and let go of Ye Siwan. He came over and reached out his hand: Little Liu, let me take a look at your ghost bottle.
No way, what kind of person asks for a gift back? Even a fool could tell that this bottle was an amazing artifact. She embraced the bottle tightly and hid it from everyone almost like a monkey hiding a peach.
I was only letting you y with it, not giving it to you. Feiyuns eyes became unfriendly.
No! Ruixin would rather die.
Feiyuns expression became friendly again as he persuaded: Ruixin, this is a promise token given to me by a friend so I cant give it away willy-nilly. Letting you take a look is the best I can do. If she were to find out, it wont be good for you or Sun Moon.
I thought Sister Ye is your girlfriend right now, are you cheating on her? Ruixin immediately barked back.
Feiyun and Siwan became awkward. This little girl wasnt easy to deal with. Looks like words wont do; maybe it was time for force.
He started rolling up his sleeves in order to teach her a lesson. However, the monk walked by and took a careful look. His voice became emotional: I made a mistake earlier, this is a sacred treasure from the yin world with two names, Celestial Sacred Bottle or Ghost Sacred Bottle, capable of imprisoning all evil entities in this world.
The group suddenly stared at Feiyun with strange eyes.
The monk continued: It belongs to Her Highness, the Yin Mother, the Bewitcher, allowing her to dominate the yin world. Why do you have it, young friend?
His eyes seemed to be asking, Is it really a promise token? The Yin Mother is your lover?
His attitude towards Feiyun became better too, addressing the guy as young friend. Of course, he didnt think that Feiyun was the queens lover, only a servant or errand boy at best.
Feiyun began contemting about this too while the girls were astounded, thinking that this guy was something else.
They thought that he had resorted to a wretched and despicable method to steal this bottle.
You little thief, so courageous too, daring to steal from the Yin Mother. Ruixins hands were shaking while holding the bottle. Sun Moon really couldnt afford to mess with this if the story was true.
Give it back to me already if you know who it belongs to. Feiyun said while thinking, do you all think Im Bi Ningshuai or something?
Of course, they wouldnt know who that is.
Hmph, Im not afraid of her in here. Ill keep it for protection and y with it for a couple of days. Ill give it back once were outta here. She shook the bottle and a pill filled with evil and Buddhist energy came out.
It was the size of a longan fruit with a bright glow, heavy enough to smash a big hole on the ground.
She became curious and leaned down to pick it up. Monk Zhi Zang immediately stopped her: Dont, this is a pill created from that evil soul. It contains its ultimate energies. Touch it and it will infiltrate your body and turn you into an evil entity.
The girls retreated from fear. The monk didnt dare to pick it up either. Being stained with that energy might ruin his Buddhist avatar and cultivation.
On the other hand, Feiyun had no fear at all and picked up the heavy pill. He already had the golden energy of Buddhism and Yamas evil energy. This pill was nothing but nutritious to him.
He directly ate it before everyones frightened eyes.
Boom! His body became resplendent - one-half golden and one-half gray. The two types of energy existed together.
Feiyun wasnt strong enough to refine the power in the pill so it was as if a star was exploding inside. He quickly assumed the meditative pose in order to refine this torrential force.
That soul wasparable to a ninth-level cultivator. Though it was refined into a pill, its power is still immense. Can he handle it? Ye Siwan became worried.
This was almost equivalent to eating that evil soul directly.
The monk was scared at the start but he quickly calmed down: Its fine, he cultivates Gold-... Hell be fine.
He was about to say Golden Silkworm but there were numerous powerful evil Buddhist Souls here. Some had enough intelligence and would go crazy if they were to hear these words.
Boom! Feiyuns radiance increased continuously. He looked like a jade statue now with loud explosions within, strong enough to cause minor vibration on the ground.
A whileter, the light dispersed. He stood up and smiled: This soul was amazing. My cultivation is at the peak of the seventh-level now.
Chapter 750: Door To Heavenly Kingdom
Yao Jis perfect figure shed in Feiyuns mind. This girl is more mysterious by the day. Is she really the mother of Yin World?[1]
Feiyun found this thought to be ridiculous and immediately dismissed it. Why would the prestigious ruler offer herself to him? Maybe it could be viewed as a good investment but the disparity in status was too great regardless of his talents.
Moreover, if Yao Ji was the Yin Mother, she would be one of the three Evils. Could her cultivation be high enough to fool all the masters at the court?
He stopped thinking about this since he could just ask Yao Ji the next time they meet.
Monk Zhi Zang has been here before so he was very familiar with theyout. They walked along an old path forward towards the door to Heavenly Kingdom.
Meanwhile, Liu Ruixin still kept the Celestial Sacred Bottle. Feiyun ignored her for now because this artifact was beyond her means to keep; she knew this full well. She would obediently give it backter to him anyway.
They walked for three days, finding this ce to be a boundless realm with broken artifacts everywhere. There were plenty of spirit treasures but their spirituality has dispersed due to the long period of time. They were worthless now.
They also met eight evil Buddhist souls, the strongest of which was mightier than Monk Zhi Zang, the weakest wasparable to a Giant.
However, the bottle easily sucked all of them in and turned them into eight pills for Feng Feiyun.
His two types of energy have soared so he was ready to reach the eighth level whenever. He wouldnt stop at the early stage either. The spirit energy umted inside was monstrous, almost like a universe exploding.
Yao Ji seemed to know that I would go to the ruins so she gave me Yamas left hand then this bottle. Looks like she wants to help me, hmm, what an interesting woman. Feiyun realized that everything he has done so far was within her calction. Who knows if she was actually on his side or not?
I felt the presence of a different world beyond the door but just didnt have the key. The monk stood in this chaotic ce and stared at the golden Buddha in the meditative pose not far from there.
It towered at ny-nine meters, looking just like a golden mountain. It had a dignified and holy aura along with a suppressive pressure.
Its light was extremely hot and contained incredible power. It wore a golden robe with both hands ced on its stomach.
The stomach had arge crack with a barely-visible chaotic expanse inside. A different aura oozed out from within.
This Buddha statue was clearly made from gold yet the cracks on its stomach had the redness and appearance of flesh.
This is the door, be careful now. I met an exceedingly powerful soul herest time. It wasnt even awakened that time, just one intent fully injured me. Im positive that once awakened, it can kill an Enlightened Being. The bottle... might not be able to suppress it, unless the Yin Mother herself is here. The monks voice became as quiet as can be.
Feiyun stared at the door. It looked like a Buddha had cut open his stomach. He was in disbelief after taking a good look: A high-level realm? How can this be?
There are levels to realms? Ye Siwan was closest and heard him.
Sun Moon also had a secret realm - an independent dimension with 200,000 miles ofnd. However, it was extremely unstable with numerous dangers. Later on, a wise sage of the sect stabilized it into a training ground. She had partaken in this training before.
Feiyun borated: Your secret realm and the beast realm from Wanxiang Pagoda are considered low level. Too unstable and not in the shape of a continent. As for the royal sacred ground of Jin, it became a continent, farrger than the two Ive just mentioned. People can actually stay there now, so this is an intermediate-level realm.
This was the first time the group has heard of this, including Monk Zhi Zang. They have heard of the royal sacred ground before but thought that it was a real location, not an independent realm.
No wonder why the royal n is still calm despite the chaos in the eight prefectures. So their real foundation is at that ce. Is it just as big as Jin? Ye Siwan put on a serious expression.
The ruler of a dynasty is naturally not as simple as they seem. The monk ced his palms together and said.
Theres a continent in there but it is still very chaotic. On the other hand, this one here is a high-level realm, far bigger with spatial stability. The only difference between this and the real world outside is that it cant give birth to living entities. Feiyun went on.
So this mythical Heavenly Kingdom is a high-level realm? So its far bigger than Jin? Liu Ruixin became very curious as well.
This is no big deal, everything is possible in this world. There are even bigger ces than a high-level realm. Theyre called minor and grand dimensions. Youll see them once your cultivation is high enough. Feiyun chuckled.
Ruixins eyes lit up, thinking that Feiyun was too cool right now for knowing all of this.
If this is really a high-level realm that has been blessed by a top Buddhist cultivator, creating three thousand Enlightened Buddhas might be possible. Feiyun stared at the door while channeling his golden energy to its limit.
Whoosh! Golden Silkworm Scripture flew out from his spatial stone - a 7-inch little Buddha very simr to therge one found here. It clearly sensed the aura of Heavenly Kingdom
Could this be the key? Feiyun looked at the little thing and narrowed his eyes.
Sealed for ten thousand years, I shall open it today. He became determined and took the bottle from Ruixin with his left hand and held the little Buddha with his right.
He channeled Swift Samsara and flew to therge ones stomach, tossing the scripture into the wound.
Buzz. The scripture started rotating with a blinding radiance.
Therge Buddha seemingly woke up as well and started chanting.
Those standing inside the ruins at this second would see a golden beam shooting out of the great hall.
All of the protectors woke up. Some climbed out of the ground; others the broken halls.
All the broken buildings lit up, seemingly returning to their golden age.
An eighteen-level pagoda had a broken bell on top that automatically issued a ring that could be heard for several thousand miles.
The pilgrims on the path kneeled and worshipped: The old spirits are returning! The bell has rung nine times!
Buddhist hymns and chants echoed across the realm as a result.
Meanwhile, an evil entity slowly woke up after Feiyun released the scripture. One could feel a terrible aura.
Feiyun saw an evil darkness flying straight at him. It spoke with a deep, ancient voice: The door will be opened with the golden scripture, the old world shall appear... No, this cannot happen! Well all be crossed over by the power of Heavenly Kingdom, not even a single soul will be left! Dont open it!
The strongest evil Buddhist soul has fully awakened.
1. The Yin Mother has another title that is rather hard to trante. In fact, it can be her name too. Hard to tell without context. It is Yao (demon/bewitch) + Ji (girl), so Bewitcher will be the title. This seems too obvious so howe the characters arent making the connection? It has to be a title then, this word is rathermonly used to describe a femme fatale. As for the regr Yao Ji, her name is Yao (amon surname Yao, good-looking) + Ji (good fortune/lucky). Seems like a clear hint from the author
Chapter 751: Yellow River
This Evil Buddhist Soul was mighty with an aura resembling the primordial sky. It had intelligence and started murmuring.
Feiyun couldnt fully hear what it was trying to say, only that they were afraid of the door opening. A power in there could kill them all.
That only made him want to open it even more!
His eyes became determined as he decided to risk it all. He had prepared for the iing darkness draping down on him and took out the bottle.
It floated above his head with shing runes before releasing a plume of blue ghostme from its mouth.
This was a supreme spirit treasure of the Yin World and had a suppressive property versus evil, especially specters.
It could capture and refine them into pills or liquid. Eating these things was very beneficial for cultivators that train with the yin affinity.
The bottle sessfully stopped the first attack from this soul. s, Feiyun wasnt the Yin Mother and couldnt utilize the bottles true power.
This was a soul capable of killing Enlightened Being so he was being pushed back.
Each attack from the soul was akin to him being smashed by a hammer, resulting in sharp, bone-deep pain.
The bottle cant do it! He gritted his teeth and stopped another thirteen moves before vomiting blood. The bottle nearly got knocked out of his hand.
Monk Zhi Zang standing far away wiped the sweat off his forehead and murmured: Hes suicidal, thats a hotblooded youth for you.
He was also admiring Feiyuns physical constitution. He became wounded after being attacked by a single strand of intent from this soul, nearly dying as a result.
However, Feiyun faced thirteen blows directly. Of course, ny-percent of the power was absorbed by the bottle but this was very impressive.
People would be frightened if they heard about a seventh-level Heavens Mandate taking on an Enlightened Being.
The door has yet to open but there were signs of Feiyuns body crumbling. The Immortal Phoenix Physique still wasnt enough to make up for the cultivation difference.
Boom! The rotating scripture suddenly stopped while therge Buddha became more resplendent.
A pure Buddhist light shot out from its stomach with extreme force.
Whoosh! More strands oozed out. They originated from Heavenly Kingdom.
Feiyun and the others felt something akin to warm water from a spirit vein or as if they had just eaten some spirit pills. Their pores loosened in order to absorb this power.
Fatigue was wiped away; wounds recovered at a visible pace. They started feeling immenselyfortable.
This is the essence umted over ten thousand years, just one strand is enough to save someones decades of training. Monk Zhi Zang was astonished and took in seventeen strands.
Each looked like a lightning bolt and contained immense power; all swallowed by him.
Buddhist hymns came from within him. He became shrouded in a bright radiance and instantly understood the profound dao of an Enlightened Buddha. The seeds started growing inside him. It wouldnt be far until a breakthrough.
He has been stuck at the peak ninth level for several hundred years now, just missing onest bit. He started crying from being too emotional, able to grasp his goal despite being so close to death.
He felt the urge toe to hug Feiyun and even kiss the guy while screaming, we didnt waste our life!
Another ray more than one thousand meters long flew out of the kingdom, looking just like a yellow river.
The monk had taken in seventeen strands so far but that waspletely insignificant. The power inside was beyond calction.
This kingdom once gestated numerous Enlightened Buddhas, 3,000 in one generation and more than 10,000 in total. Moreover, it has been ten thousand years. The essences from these dead Enlightened Buddhas have returned again to form this incredible river of Buddhist energy.
For example, the royal n of Jin had a Drization Pond. After each coronation, numerous spirit stones and alchemy materials would be thrown in there. An umtion of essences came next. This process wouldst for several hundred years until the current emperor abdicated.
This would allow for the next emperor to use it and be a master in an extremely short time.
Long Luofu bathed in the pond seven times in one year and absorbed the centuries of umtion. She became a pseudo-Enlightened Being right away.
This was a shortcut requiring an immense amount of resources, more than ten times versus cultivating normally. Only the royal n or the four great ns would be able to do so.
Now, Heavenly Kingdom was far mightier than Drization Pond. It had umted for ten thousand years as well, resulting in energy perhaps 10,000 times greater than the pond.
Just seventeen strands alone nearly allowed the monk to get to the next realm. This was indicative of its potential.
The four girls heard him and also took advantage of this rare opportunity, quickly grabbing the golden strands.
However, some contained too much energy. Liu Ruixin dropped to the ground, unable to move, after getting just one. She actually didnt mind this and started absorbing this energy. Bai Ruxue also found one and did the same.
Mu Xirou was a half-step Giant, stronger than the other two. She grabbed two which was her limit. One more would result in being crushed to death by the energy.
Ye Siwan got four that rotated around her like dragons. Bright lights entered her perfect skin. Her cultivation increased at an insane pace.
This yellow river was extremely beneficial to them but was a cmity for the evil souls in the great hall. Being illuminated meant turning to smoke.
Even the strongest one got struck by the river. Its evil affinity waspletely purified and became a part of the river.
The wounded Feiyun sat down near the door of the kingdom and wiped away the blood on his lips. He put away the bottle and held the scripture with excitement in his eyes: Haha, gotta take the risk to reap the result! Completely worth it!
The top powers used their resources on their chosen sessors. Long Luofu and Beiming Potian were lucky enough to enjoy this.
Though Feiyun was technically the Divine King and the sessor of the Feng, he didnt get a simr treatment and needed to cultivate himself.
This was no longer the case. Feiyun was confident in reaching the ninth level in an extremely short time, even Nirvana.
His understanding of the grand dao far exceeded anyone in Jin. He justcked the umtion of energy and resources.
He began channeling the golden energy inside his body and raised his hand. The golden river felt the purest form of Buddhist energy inside him and started rotating around him.
Though his energy was akin to a firefly versus the river, it was far purer. The external strands acted like subjects greeting their king and rotated around him.
Even the toughest officials would need to greet an infant that would be the future king by getting down on their knees.
Feiyun wasnt in a rush to enter the kingdom. He cultivated for two days and refined three strands to make it to the eighth level.
His dantian served as a ck hole and absorbed the surrounding power. Fortunately enough, the yellow river seemed endless. He didnt worry at all. This was his best opportunity to absorb as many Buddhist essences as possible.
Chapter 752: Minor Completion Of The Phoenix Physique
Feiyun meditated near the stomach of the bright golden Buddha inside the great hall.
His body turned into a maelstrom with 360 meridians fully open to absorb the Buddhist essences.
It sounded like a cauldron with loud nking noises and Buddhist hymns.
Boom! He absorbed four more strands and became radiant. He broke through the early level all the way to the intermediate level. His absorption speed became even faster as a result.
Each strand of essence was as immense as a mountain, containing deep Buddhist intent andws from the various Enlightened Beings.
Just absorbing one should be enough to increase a few levels for weaker Heavens Mandate cultivators.
Feiyuns physique and talents were superiorpared to others. However, this made it harder for him to break through and required more resources. Thats why four strands only increased his cultivation by one level, and it would get even harderter on.
Boom! One of Feiyuns bones in his right hand became red just like a fiery ruby.
The fourth phoenix bone has taken form.
Heart bone, wisdom bone, ocr bone, and now this bone in his right hand - four total. They looked like four stars or four eternalmps.
One could see the faint image of a phoenix floating and screeching continuously.
His physique has improved and became stronger again. Buddhist light inside and a fiery glow outside - this looked to be the form of an invincible avatar.
Boom! A simr bone in his left hand turned into a phoenix bone as well. This eliminated the evil energy from Yamas hand.
Boom! Boom! Both of his ankles also lit up, experiencing the same transformation.
These were the sixth and seventh phoenix bone.
Boom! An ultimate aura erupted around him. The seven bones connected to form their own domain.
A fiery flood originated from the heart bone reached the ocr bone then moved again to the wisdom bone on his forehead. Next, it flowed down to his right hand, his right ankle, his left ankle, his left hand, then back to the heart bone.
This was the simplest minor loop of the Immortal Phoenix Physique - a sign of reaching minorpletion.
From now on, the demonic energy of a phoenix would always be present in his body. He didnt need to cultivate any longer yet could still grow stronger.
Normally, a minor loop of this physique only consisted of the heart, wisdom, and the four limb bones - six in total.
Feiyun was different. He obtained an ocr bone from Bronze Cauldron. This made his rotation consist of seven bones.
The heart bone was the leading transmitter.
The wisdom bone served as the central hub.
The ocr bone became the gate.
The four limb bones were auxiliaries.
This resulted in a perfect loop, pushing his physical strength to the next level.
Feiyun would have a hard time assessing his battle potential. After all, no known human has cultivated the top meritw of the demonic race. The result should be different from a regr phoenix. He needed to fight in order to figure out the equivalent cultivation realm.
He had absorbed forty-eight strands so far after finishing this minor loop. From this, one could see the insane amount of resources needed to create the phoenix bones. Each required around twelve strands on average.
As his physique improved, so did his cultivation. Thetter wasnt as impressive since he became stuck at the peak eighth level.
This was his first time experiencing an actual bottleneck. He quickly found out the reason why - the Golden Silkworm Scripture. If he wasnt cultivating this, perhaps he would be at the ninth level right now.
Cultivating a top sacred scripture had its advantages and disadvantages.
The second diagram, Young Silkworm, had 18,000 transformations. He had only understood 300.
His main energy was the golden one from this scripture so it became his limitation. Otherwise, his improvement in his physique should have been enough to bring him to the early ninth level.
On the other hand, this energy wouldnt be as pure without the scripture.
There were always two sides to everything - good and bad.
Nheless, he had already made up his mind when choosing to cultivate the scripture - dual cultivation.
Only finding this bnce would allow him to reach the saint level. Just cultivating the phoenix physique meant possibly being stuck at the ninth level of Heavens Emergence again.
In short, cultivating Golden Silkworm meant a slower cultivation speed but far better long-term.
I have to maintain a bnce. My physique is far ahead of my dantian cultivation right now. I need to focus on the scripture. Just need to learn more and my cultivation realm will naturally increase. Feiyun stopped and opened his eyes.
The yellow river was still floating around him. The essences felt as abundant as before.
How long have I been cultivating? He asked.
Thirty-four days. Liu Ruixin woke up and yawned. She sat on a broken praying mat, still drowsy.
She was pretty excited after seeing him awake. Her eyes opened wide as she flew over and grabbed his arm.
What are you doing? Feiyun thought that this brat was up to no good.
Ruixin used to be at the third level. Now, she was at the peak fifth level, only one step away from bing a half-step.
Moreover, these essences have improved her physique and even left behind marks of Enlightened Buddhas.
This made her far more talented than before, perhaps giving her a higher chance of bing an Enlightened Being.
This still remained difficult. Many historical geniuses might not be able to reach Nirvana. Her innate talents werent exceptional either. This only gave her one sliver of hope in doing so.
Feng Feiyun, were considered friends, right? Weve gone through so much together... She asked with anticipation.
False, were not that close. Also, address me as Young Noble Yi Zhenfeng. Feiyun smiled.
Ruixin felt the urge to bite his arm but restrained herself. She suddenly became teary and pouted: Im the daughter of White Moon Messenger, a senior sister of the young generation in Sun Moon, but now, Im captured by a pervert and lost all face. I probably cant get marriedter since no one will want me. A certain someone ruined my life for their own benefits and actually has the audacity to put on an act. I demandpensation.
Haha, so thats what you want. I cant give the bottle to you though, your sect cant handle the Yin Mother. Feiyun knew that this girl was fake crying but still decided to console her by stroking her head.
I dont want that bottle... all Im asking for is a little of that Buddhist energy, just one tiny... pond, okay? Ruixin bit her lips and looked very pitiful with her bright, sad eyes.
Pop! Feiyun knocked her head andughed: A pond? Youre too greedy.
Okay, fine, not a pond, just one bucket will do. She rubbed the spot where she got hit, feeling a little sore.
You dont have a bucket anyway to keep it right now. How about this? Be a good maid, serve me tea, make me food, wash my clothes, massage too, then I can give you one strand each year. Thats your sry. Feiyun posed with both hands behind his back while arching his chest, acting like an old rich man negotiating the price of a maid.
Only one strand per year?! Ive never seen someone as stingy as you before!
This is for your own good. The Buddhist essences can increase your cultivation but there are negative side effects. Your cultivation is improving but not your mentality and mind, resulting in instability. Its the same as a talisman with increased power but not its innate quality. After reaching a certain level, the paper itself wouldnt be able to handle this power and explode. The same with you, your foundation isnt solid enough. Im dying it by one year so that you have time to carefully consolidate and umte, its better for you. He shook his head and exined.
Not just anyone can dual cultivate like him and didnt need to worry about self-imploding. Plus, he had the frame of mind of a ninth level Heavens Emergence cultivator already.
Chapter 753: Sacred Ground
Clearly being stingy... Liu Ruixin said this but had pretty much epted the suggestion, agreeing with the logic. She found it difficult to control her spirit energy right now.
Her cultivation increased in just a short time, making it harder to control. If she were to fully lose control, then she could lose her cultivation in the best-case scenario. Worst case? Her life.
Long Luofu had the help of her royal grounds treasure on top of being a historical genius so this wasnt a problem for her. In spite of this, she still needed to separate the process into seven attempts just to be safe.
Such impudence. In order to be a proper maid, you need to learn how to respect your master. Feiyun said.
Young Noble Yi, please forgive me. Ruixin said with a sarcastic tone while performing a maid bow.
Sigh, Ill have you teach you moreter. Feiyun sighed disappointedly then asked: Where are the others? Theyve left?
They wont leave even if you chase them away now. Ruixin said: Because the evil souls are gone in the great hall, a few ancient seals are open too, allowing paths to secret ces. Sister Ye, Cool Bai, and Blockhead have gone there to find ancient treasures. Im forced to stay here because Im the weakest but Sister Ye said that I would get a share too if they find something.
Feiyun found these nicknames to be amusing. Cool Bai was obviously Bai Ruxue and Blockhead was Mu Xirou. [1]
The grand hall was an important area in Heartlost. Though ten thousand years have passed and most treasures were damaged now, the ones located in the sealed areas could still be around. They were definitely the top spirit treasures too.
Feiyun had the yellow river and something like the spirit vessel; he naturally wouldnt care for other treasures. He wouldnt even ask them for Dominating Armaments if they found any.
Wheres the monk?
Im a little angry talking about this guy because he got super lucky. Heughed for two days and three nights after bing an Enlightened Buddha, so noisy. Then he found a Dominating Armament in a secret pond,ughing another day, pretty much turning into a Fat Buddha. Because heughed so loudly, the other guardians came. He managed to kill one and chased away two more. Now, hes probably sitting at the entrance to the great hall and beating whoever he sees. Hes in a good mood with limitless energy. She sounded jealous.
Of course, she was also emotional. After all, an Enlightened Being was a near-mythical character for someone like her. Being in contact with one was too much to take. This feeling would naturally subside with time.
Nheless, she would brag to all of her junior sisters about this after returning.
Feiyun, on the other hand, wasnt surprised in the slightest. Monk Zhi Zang has been stuck for several hundred years and only had two more years of lifespan left.
This trip was hisst attempt and he didnt have that much confidence either. Now, he had another millennium to live and became the top dog in thisnd. Anyone wouldugh for several days straight afterward.
Plus, he had a Dominating Armament now too, like a tiger with added wings. His future path seemed quite bright as if blessed by the Great Buddha himself!
Since theyre all busy, how about the two of us go in there to take a look? A world buried for ten thousand years, what will it look like now? Feiyun turned around and looked at the door before going in.
Liu Ruixin was naturally excited; she has been waiting to go the entire time.
They passed through a white barrier, pushing through it and causing white ripples. Suddenly, they fell a hundred meters down and saw an ocean beneath.
A 120-meter-long spirit bird came out of nowhere and caught the two of them.
This is Heavenly Kingdom? A real world... the seniors didnt lie to us. Ruixin climbed up the birds back and stared at the boundless ocean while listening to the waves.
She saw numerous fish ying on the surface, some were massive, to say the least.
The yellow river rotating around him flowed to the sky, looking like a gxy descending with Buddhist light everywhere.
He took a deep breath and found that his pores were rxed and loosened. Spirit energy started entering his body, surprising him with its density.
This might be even thicker than the spirit energy found in the central dynasties.
Moreover, he noticed an active spirit vein in the ocean. It wasnt as big as the dragon vein in Jin but still stretched across 30,000 miles.
The bird flew for two more days and Feiyun found an evenrger vein. He used his divine intents and still couldnt find its source.
This one was definitelyparable to the dragon vein, stretching for several hundred thousand miles. This level of spirit vein was quite rare.
The Buddhists back then were quite something, able to drag this type of spirit vein into this high-level realm. Feiyun sighed.
The main vein here is at the million level. The one youre looking at is only a branch of the main one, there are twenty-one of them here, divided across the nine continents and twelve oceans. The bird suddenly spoke.
And here I thought you were mute. Feiyun knew that it could speak from the beginning.
Spirit beasts possessed an intelligence barely inferior to humans so this one could speak easily.
Ruixin became frightened and ran back behind Feiyun.
Im young and dont know much. You can go talk to the ancestors instead. The bird added.
More than one thousand years old is young? Ruixin clicked her tongue and noticed something else. She loudly continued: Why is that sun up there so tiny? It cant illuminate this whole ce, right?
Thats not a sun, just a sarira left behind by an Enlightened Being that will always be up there, granting us the power of life. The bird said.
Feiyun nodded. He has been observing thest two days. There would be a new sr sarira after several tens of thousand of miles. Some ces even had two at the same time.
It looked like the kingdom really produced many Enlightened Buddhas. They became these sariras after dying to forever illuminate thisnd.
A high-level realm still couldnt create light, water, and life. Thus, these wise sages worked together to develop the ce.
The spirit beasts here must have been tamed ten thousand years ago. They spent their time listening to Buddhist hymns and reading scriptures, inheriting this culture. They no longer cultivated the beast dao but simply Buddhism. Once reaching the right level, they could also be Buddhas.
When the older ones die, the young ones would also learn the same Buddhist scriptures, waiting for the new master of the kingdom toe, hoping that this would make thend more prosperous and suitable for life.
This ce definitely had no humans left. Any that were lucky enough to survive the disaster should be dead from old age. After all, even an Enlightened Buddha cant live for ten thousand years.
Feiyun suddenly had a wicked thought. What if there were women here? Then maybe there would be some descendants left. Some monks might have sacrificed themselves so that humanity in here could live on.
He saw many treasure trees and spirit medicines along the way, some deserted shrines and convents as well. Some floated on the ocean, others were up in the clouds.
One pagoda was situated on an ind like a scene from a painting, protected by numerous formations. Spirit fruits and grass were nted all around. A sacred spring ran through it as well.
Ruixins eyes were wide open after looking at the treasures.
Haha, dont even think about it. You cant open these formations left behind by Enlightened Buddhas. Feiyunughed.
Hmph, the items here are all up for grab. I saw a convent on an ind earlier, filled with violet bamboo and a crescent sacred spring. I called it, its mine now. She said.
You want to be a nun? Feiyunughed.
So what? None of your business. She red at him.
***
The bird flew another three days andnded on a verdant mountain - a sacred ground of this area. Many ancestral spirit beasts have been waiting here.
1. Mu means solemn but it also sounds simr to Mu, which is Wood
Chapter 754: Myriad Buddhas
This continent seemed borderless and unfathomable, farrger than the territory of Jin. Moreover, this was only one of the many continents found here.
The sacred ground of Heavenly Kingdom was situated in this pristine continent with inessible terrains and auspicious clouds.
Beneath was a flowing spirit vein - a greatnd for cultivation.
The birds ancestors werent the only ones here. Virtually every senior of the beast race was present. They have sensed the aura of a new Golden Silkworm user.
The door has opened after ten thousand years to wee its new master.
Among the mountain range was a massive Buddha statue several thousand meters high, tall enough to reach the clouds. It carried a majestic and holy aura.
Beneath was a tform made out of amethyst in the shape of a lotus flower, nine meters tall and wide enough to be a courtyard.
Three thousand white lotus flowers floated on top, wielding a dense and cold spirituality. Their name was Void Lotus, taking root in the spatial fabrics.
To the front of the tform were four bronze pirs with a diameter of seven meters; all on fire. Strangely enough, the heat wasnt present, only afortable feeling.
Feiyun was slightly intimidated because the auras here were too monstrous and numerous - more than a hundred.
The three in the center were especially strong with their Buddhist energy. A golden halo floated behind their neck so they looked like three dignified Buddhas.
They were quite tiny, a stark contrast versus their old age.
To the left was a leopard-like creature with five tails. It had one horn on its forehead, sharp and shiny. However, upon closer inspection, one would find that it was very old with white hair all over. Its tails looked wizened.
Feiyun nodded, recognizing the beast - a zheng with a pure bloodline of unknown cultivation. Feiyun couldnt see it even with his heavenly gaze. [1]
The second beast was a fish with two wings, surrounded by an expense of Buddhist energy. It also looked quite old. Its body was only half a meter long versus its three-meter-long beard.
The third one in the center was a bian sitting in a meditating pose with a human-like face. It had a string of Buddhist beads on its neck and was chanting.
All three had the bloodline of ancient sacred beasts. They had an amazing aura and looked just like three Buddhas; people couldnt help wanting to bow before them.
Next were another one hundred ancestral beasts from various races meditating on top of the tform. They were all older than two thousand years with an aura purer than an enlightened monk.
The bird brought the two to the entrance and was stopped outside. It wasnt qualified to enter the tform.
Liu Ruixin held his sleeve. Although these beasts have hidden their auras, she still felt a great pressure and found it hard to breathe.
The disciples of nine continents, three mountains, and twelve oceans are all here to wee the return of Fo Canzi. The old bian exuded a sacred chant. The rest of the tform resonated loudly with him. One could hear the sound of bells then a rain of flowers poured down.
Fo Canzi? Thats what they call a cultivator of this scripture?
Feiyun was led by a certain power and floated to the center of the tform. He then sat down on a twelve-ranked Void Lotus.
The three tiny beasts were ten meters away from him, forming an arc. This was another lotus tform with eighteen spots - all were ninth-ranked Void Lotus.
It required prestige to sit here; only these three were qualified. The other fifteen spots remained empty.
Next was a series of 360 sixth-ranked lotus flowers then 3,000 third-ranked lotus flowers. The majority was taken by meditating beasts. They looked awfully serious - a rather funny scene.
Feiyun felt a massive Buddhist power beneath his lotus. It was as if he was sitting on a star. This thing must have been growing for more than ten thousand years.
He had thoughts of taking it with him. Unfortunately, all the beasts were looking at him right now.
He sat up straight and became sentimental. Maybe there were really three thousand Enlightened Buddhas preaching here in the past.
Someone had created this holynd of Buddhism, freed from conflicts and killing.
The beasts had a pure heart and great Buddhist enlightenment. They knew how to carry themselves with pride and respect, perhaps more pious than human monks. They didnt have as many desires and unwarranted thoughts either.
Hmm... who can tell me more about this Fo Canzi business? Feiyun was shrouded by pure light and auspicious clouds.
In the distance on a sixth-ranked tform, an eagle took out a scroll and read aloud in an expressive manner: 30,000 years ago, it has been prophesied that a disaster would happen 20,000 yearster to Buddhism. Thus, Heavenly Kingdom closed its door waiting for the next Fo Canzi. Its opening for the second time will spread the enlightenment andws of Buddhism, freeing the heart from worry and terror, eventually reaching Nirvana and Ascension with our great dao.
Feiyun got a headache from listening to this. It seemed that 30,000 years ago, someone had predicted a cmity and left behind this prophecy about the next Fo Canzi.
What the hell is going on? Why me? Fo Canzi? I only cultivated this scripture to get stronger and dont give a damn about Buddhism. Plus, Ill have to stop meeting girls too, goddamn it, am I stuck in this mess? The prophecy gotta be wrong. He thought.
A holy voice came from the other side: Tian Shu has a question for you, oh great Fo Canzi.
Tong Huan has a question for the great Fo Canzi, please enlighten us.
Tong Yi is confused about certain ceremonies, please borate.
...
One question came after another. They werent trying to make it hard for Feng Feiyun. This was out of love for learning more about Buddhism. They had nothing but sincerity in their eyes.
They had the same intelligence as humans but not enough wisdom about certain things, especially Buddhism. A few simple ceremonies and ideas for humans were awfully difficult for them.
In the past, Enlightened Buddhas taught them the scriptures and improved their wisdom. Now, these monks were all dead from old age; same with the older spirit beasts.
The loss of legacy truly troubled the new generation. Some could no longer understand certain parts of the scripture even with the help of the seniors.
In fact, in terms of Buddhist logic and reasonings, any young member of Beastmaster Camp could be their teacher.
However, Feiyun still knew less than them. This was akin to a young master entering a library then having to do a lecture on traditional scriptures?
Looks like I have to find them a teacher soon. He rubbed his head and got a headache.
Monk Zhi Zang wasnt a good candidate because although he was a powerful Buddhist, he killed too many people. If he were to gain control of these monstrous spirit beasts, Heavenly Kingdom would turn into a source of destruction rather than a peaceful holnd.
Tan Qingsu was actually a good candidate - kind and reclusive on top of possessing a transcending temperament. Moreover, she cultivated a beast taming art, capable of removing the wildness from most animals, allowing them to have greater attainments.
Wu Qinghua? No way, her temper was a problem.
Feiyun stopped thinking and said: Its not time to talk about Buddhism right now since I just got here and have many questions. What is the situation in Heavenly Kingdom right now?
The fish answered: In thest ten thousand years, Heavenly Kingdom has grown by 3,500,000 miles for a total of 21,000,000 miles, from east to west. From north to south, it has grown 2,700,000 miles for a total of 16,000,000 miles. Deeper inside is a chaotic mess, still uncultivated. The center is exuberant and lush. The source vein is 7,200,000 miles long now with twenty-one branches.
Feiyun rubbed his chin and nodded approvingly: Yes, this is a transformation from a high-level realm into a minor dimension.
A minor dimension? The tiny beasts murmured.
Itll be able to form aplete world with days and nights, capable of giving birth to new lifeforms and more suitable for cultivation. Feiyun smiled.
Like a paradise? The fish asked.
Haha, you can put it that way. He didnt want to borate too much and began to n.
Since this ce had so many Buddhist experts, he should be able to borrow their strength on top of his phoenix physique to force Yama out of his body.
This was a potential problem that needed to be dealt with as soon as possible.
1. theres no direct trantion, its another case of kun peng or qilin
Chapter 755: Suppressing Yama
Feiyun didnt want to rm Yama and started using his divine intents tomunicate with the pious beasts.
However, Yama was a prudent one and noticed this, deciding to take the initiative.
Boom! Feiyuns body trembled violently, especially his back and left arm. An evil energy oozed from his skin with a deafening roar: Want to destroy me?! Im taking your body then!
A billion energy rushed out of the spine and upward, wanting to infiltrate Feiyuns brain.
Yama initially wanted to slumber and waited for more of his pieces to be collected before taking over Feiyuns body and providence. But now, thetter had tried to kill him so he naturally wouldnt just sit and await his death.
Hmph! You think you can control my mind? Feiyun scowled.
The wisdom bone on top of his forehead exploded with fire. Screech! A faint figure of a phoenix attacked Yamas soul. At the same time, Feiyuns left eye also shot out another phoenix.
Yamas soul was naturally powerful. It traveled up the spine and caused Feiyuns body to tremble violently.
The two phoenix figures werent weak either. They circled around like two real phoenixes with sharp ws and proud eyes, perfectly disying the might of the divine bird.
Meanwhile, Feiyun gathered his forty divine intents and created a Heaven Punishing Hammer to help the phoenix figures.
Feiyuns cultivation had soared so his divine intents strengthened as a result. On the other hand, Yama was only a remnant soul. In the past, he could suppress Feiyuns divine intents but this was no longer the case.
How can this be?! Forty?! Yamas soul nearly got destroyed from the first defeat.
A holy light erupted beneath Feiyuns lotus tform. This holy power entered his body and suppressed Yamas malefic energy.
The skin on the spine and left hand started protruding. Yama was being forced out.
Our flesh has fused for a long time now, you cant force me out! Yama roared.
He used to be a big shot and wouldnt even care about an insignificant character like Feiyun. s, he had no choice but to live a borrowed life with this insect. Now, this insect wanted to chase him out?
Boom! Feng Feiyuns divine intents formed a crimson de, directly cutting a piece off of Yamas soul.
However, Yamas retaliation also heavily injured Feiyun. His organs severely ached, causing him to vomit blood.
Turning your body into a battlefield? Youll explode before you can kill me! Yama wasnt feeling good either and threatened the guy so that he would stop.
Feiyun was hellbent on taking this guy out. He used his divine intents and seven phoenix bones to create a minor rotation. Seven phoenix figures entered the spine and fought against Yama to gain territory.
Others couldnt interfere until he sessfully suppressed Yamas soul regardless of how strong they were.
Boom! Boom! His back and left arm exploded with flesh sttering.
He couldst this long thanks to his minorpletion physique. Anyone else would have turned into a puddle of blood by now.
He eventually seized the upper hand with the seven phoenix figures surrounding Yamas evil soul, refining it like seven cauldrons. His divine intents turned into a massive mountain and pressed down on the evil soul, stopping it from moving.
Feng Feiyun, dont forget that you have promised to help me with something! You dont have to toy with that witch anymore, I want you to help me find another host instead! Yama finally conceded after being imprisoned by the seven phoenixes but still put on a tough act.
Haha, you owe me one too so were even. Feiyun said.
Young man, youre too naive. Do you think this is my entire soul? That sage from Violetsea only got half of my corpse from the burial, my other half has an even stronger soul that has been resting for ten thousand years. Its cultivation is beyond your imagination and it will return soon to destroy everything in thisnd. And those who have my body parts? Theyll get special treatment. Yama coldly uttered.
Feiyun had heard Feng Mo said that they found a head, two eyes, the heart, the left arm, right thigh, and three ribs. The other parts were missing.
Feiyun assumed that Yama was wounded and got dismembered, leaving behind an iplete corpse. This no longer seemed the case if the guy was telling the truth.
Another cmity wasing to thisnd?
He stopped thinking about this and said: Just a crappy corpse without a skull, heart, and spine. How strong can it be with full energy back? Nothing you say will matter today.
Youll find out soon, haha! Yamaughed.
The meditating beasts shot out Buddhist rays into Feiyun. This pure power resulted in numerous Buddhist figures appearing, giving off a holy sensation.
The Buddhas began chanting a merciful scripture. The entire tform was shrouded in a blinding barrier with dancing runes, eventually culminating in a golden scripture.
Feiyuns back and left arm began to split open and separate from his body. He then took out the ghost bottle and sucked in both of these parts. Even though he was bleeding all over, he never felt better.
Feng Feiyun, youre clearly afraid and dont dare to kill me. Yamas nefariousughter came from the bottle.
This bottle was very effective against evil and yin creatures but it could only suppress Yama, unable to fully refine him.
Feiyun shook the bottle and said: Youre overthinking it, Im waiting for your other corpse toe then Ill capture it too so that I can create an ultimate evil pill.
In your dream. Yama gritted his teeth.
Feiyun ignored the guy and put away the bottle. His Buddhist light lit up and all the wounds closed. His aura became purer with Yama gone, just like a deity now.
The area around him was white while he had golden currents coursing through him. A Buddhist halo appeared behind his head; chants resounded around him.
Only an enlightened monk could have this halo and resonating chants but now, Feiyun did too.
Liu Ruixin was standing in the corner. She had a delicate figure,cking curves outside of her buttocks area. Her eyes were as wide as can be while watching this.
It was as if she had entered a holy world with sacred Buddhas everywhere. She suddenly had the urge to kneel and worship. Of course, she didnt do so because Feiyun was the main focus, pulling her back into reality since she didnt want to worship him.
Feiyun didntmunicate with the beasts at all. This resonationsted for a while before he floated away from the lotus tform. He calmly said: The one behind the previous cmity might be returning. I need to prepare for this in order to avoid needless casualties and shall destroy it this time.
Amitabha. The beasts began chanting some unknown hymns.
Hended next to Ruixin and patted her on the shoulder, waking her up from her stupor: Lets go, we got business outside.
Ruixin was startled with her hair flying everywhere while being dragged out by Feiyun: The monster ending the golden age of Buddhism is returning?
Maybe. Feiyuns eyes became serious.
Those spirit beasts here are so strong, especially the ones in the center. Maybe they can stop it. She didnt know their true cultivation but could tell that any of them was stronger than her sect master.
Feiyun took out the seven-inch golden statue and opened a door in the sky: They have made an oath to never leave this world. Heaven will not allow them to vite this oath.
The two of them then left Heavenly Kingdom through the portal.
Chapter 756: Sect Master’s Wife
Feiyun put away the massive golden Buddha after leaving Heavenly Kingdom. This was considered the gate, granting him ess whenever as long as he had it on him.
This massive thing took up more than half the space in his spatial stone.
Do not divulge what you have seen in there or Ill have to kill you. Feiyun was as serious as can be.
Though Liu Ruixin was a carefree girl, she still knew whether something was slight or serious. His eyes, in particr, truly scared her. She looked like a little quail standing next to an eagle and the eagle said, be a good girl andy eggs or Ill eat you.
She naturally nodded several times in response.
Feiyun slightly frowned in contemtion. The biggest benefit this time was suppressing Yama on top of finding news about his potential return. This would definitely shock Jin, even the five dynasties and Sacred Spirit Pce.
The golden age of Buddhism was immensely prosperous ten thousand years ago. Their territory was twenty times the size of Jin, stronger than all five dynastiesbined. However, this corpse of Yama would also return stronger and should be unstoppable.
On the other hand, Feiyun didnt really care about its destruction. He just needed to run in the worst-case scenario. Nevertheless, further nning was prudent.
The two of you visited the kingdom? Ye Siwan came over looking like a fairy with auspicious clouds around her slender figure; her hair as long as a waterfall. There was a sweet fragrance around her.
She had reached the early eighth-level of Heavens Mandate after absorbing four strands of Buddhist energy. However, her expression seemedplicated as she tried not to look at Feiyuns eyes.
Yes, we went in for a look. Feiyun nodded.
She opened her mouth but hesitated, closing her lips once more.
Ask what you want. Feiyun remained calm.
Youre the demons son, Feng Feiyun? Ye Siwan had suspected this the moment she saw the scripture.
Mmm.
Youre also Yun Feitian and Yi Zhenfeng? Ye Siwans voice clearly became angry as she trembled, gritting her teeth.
Ruixin noticed that something was wrong and refrained from asking Ye Siwan for treasures. Her eyes darted back and forth between the two.
Feiyun had an awkward smile as he said: Isnt this better? So now, you dont feel that there is an age gap between us. Were the perfect pair made in heaven...
He gradually stopped after seeing her eyes turning red with tears dripping down. She turned and ran away.
What...? Feiyun didnt understand.
Sigh, everyone says that youre the romantic king, turns out you dont understand a womans heart at all, sigh. Liu Ruixin straightened her posture and acted like a mature grandpa who has seen everything in life. She was smart enough to run after Ye Siwan in order to not have her head knocked by Feiyun.
He stood there for a bit before shaking his head with a smile. He left the great hall and saw everyone outside.
Each had a different expression. Ruixin was happy because Ye Siwan gave her some rare treasures. She was busy checking them out.
Bai Ruxue still had an ice-cold appearance like a snow lotus, zero expression on her wless face.
Mu Xirou was the opposite and Feiyun could understand why. After all, he killed her childhood friend but now, she was stuck being his maid and could lose her virginity to him at any moment. This must be a tough situation to be in.
Finally, Ye Siwan was still here to his surprise. She stood next to Ruixin; her face now covered by the clouds as well. Who knows what she was thinking right now?
The happiest was still monk Zhi Zang. He had a mysterious smile and didnt ask about the kingdom after seeing Feiyun. The three big sects of Earthchild havee several times, their sect masters too.
Dont worry about them. How long until the heretical conference? Feiyun asked.
They have been here for more than a month so it should be soon.
Within six days, are you really participating? The monk asked.
Of course, haha. Feiyunughed before leaving the ruins.
***
Numerous experts have gathered outside the pagoda ruins. More than half were from the three big sects. Banners filled up the sky along with figures floating in the clouds. One could hear the war drums.
The entire entrance was fully surrounded by multipleyers. The sect master of Sr was here in person, sitting on top of a chariot with a bright glow around him.
The pagoda issued visual phenomena after Yi Zhenfeng entered the great hall. They clearly found amazing treasures there. He said.
The sect master of Myriad Laws wasnt present, only his wife. She looked around thirty years of age and wore a court outfit while riding a seven-colored carriage. Her hair was tied up in a bun; skin perfect, breasts ample. She would look several years younger if it wasnt for her mature outfit style.
Rumor has it that she was even stronger than her husband, having entered Sacred Spirit Pce to train at a young age. This was a tough woman who had authority over half of her sect.
The mysterious monk is difficult to deal with due to his unfathomable cultivation. He noticed my two previous attempts at scouting. Her voice was pleasant yet dignified.
White Moon Messenger from Sun Moon was present. She coldly uttered: Doesnt matter how strong he is, theyll all die.
A beam suddenlynded near them. Li Xingtian in full armor bowed and reported: Yi Zhenfeng has figured out a different escape path.
What?
How can this be? Only Enlightened Beings can do so!
Many wanted to give chase.
Suddenly, they could hear Feiyunsughter echoing from above. He and the four girls appeared above the clouds behind the big sects.
Sorry, Fellow Daoists, for making you all wait so long. Unfortunately, I have to go to the heretical conference and have no time to get closer to your sisters, what a shame. Ill definitelye back and visit each sect afterward, haha! He closed his paper fan and left.
Leave Ruixin and Siwan behind, Yi Zhenfeng! White Moon Messenger had nothing but fury in her eyes as she unleashed a crescent wave of energy spanning more than thirty meters, ready to cut down the sky.
My apology, Sun Moon Messenger, but they have been very obedient. I cant leave them behind. Feiyun made a sword mudra with two fingers and sent a fiery sh forward, easily cutting the crescent wave.
The impact issued a metallic banging on top with numerous sparks.
White Moon Messengers hand started bleeding. The stream of blood turned the ground intova.
She was at the early ninth level; her blood was pure enough to melt the ground.
She quickly retreated and stared at her hand with disbelief. How could this guy be so strong?
Feiyun wanted to take advantage of this in order to either injure or kill her. However, Ruixin told him: Dont kill my mother.
Dont hurt my master. Ye Siwan said as well.
Women are so troublesome. Feiyun pulled back and decided to leave.
This was out of caution. Though his cultivation was far stronger than before on top of having an Enlightened Buddha with him, these three big sects were no joke. Maybe two or more Enlightened Beings from their side coulde out.
His main business right now was getting to Mount Pot.
Rumble! The seven-colored carriage gave chase right behind him, pulled by a spirit bird with three wings.
It was fast enough that Feiyun couldnt lose it.
Thats Myriad Laws Sect Masters wife, its only behind the eight-step dragon carriage. Ye Siwan reminded.
Amitabha, let me send her to the other side then. Monk Zhi Zang ced his palms together and put on a cute smile.
The wife of the sect master, huh? If we capture her, that whole sect will go crazy. All of them wille, keke. Feiyun smirked before turning into a ray to fly straight at the carriage.
Everyone in his own group naturally had nothing but disdain for the guy, even going for someone elses wife. He should really just be a love thief.
Boom! His seven bones became a starry diagram engulfed in fire. He crushed the spirit bird in no time at all.
So it turned out that the bird was actually a beast soul. It turned back into strands of smoke and returned to the carriage.
Chapter 757: Still Sexy
The seven-colored carriage stopped and a sharp ray filled with runes came from within, as thin as can be.
Feiyun hurriedly sidestepped and dodged the ray. This turned out to be a crimson needle, around one inch long and as thin as an oxs hair.
There were seventy-two formations carved on this third-ranked spirit treasure. His forehead would have been pierced if he wasnt fast enough. Nevertheless, it left a bloody line on his cheek.
This person seemed to be stronger than White Moon Messenger and hard to deal with.
He wiped the blood off his cheek with his fingers and smiled: Not bad at all, a well-deserved reputation.
Yi Zhenfeng, surrender and I might spare your life. The wife of Myriad Laws Sect Master sat in her carriage with spirit butterflies circling around her. Her voice seemed pleasant but still authoritative. This was the tone of someone in a position of power for a long time.
Spare me? Sounds like youre interested in me. Feiyun smiled.
y nice now and you can be our guest. Her voice showed no emotional fluctuation after the teasingment.
Feiyun thought that she was smart enough to figure out that he wasnt a pervert but actually a member of the court.
Haha, unfortunately, a love thief like me has no interest in an old married woman like you, give me two carriages full of your young disciples and Ill think about it.
Youre asking for it. She stopped wasting time and sent out the crimson needle.
Feiyun used his Swift Samsara to move like a phantom andnded on the carriage in order to lift up the purple curtain and drag her out.
However, the moment he touched the cloth, he suddenly had a bad premonition and decided to leap backward and retreat.
Whoosh! Another needle of an orange hue flew out, also a third-ranked treasure. Its power was ordinary but the sharpness was immense, piercing through his shirt sleeve.
A second spirit needle? Feiyun flew around the sky, pursued by the two spirit needles.
This is the seven-colored needle set from Sacred Spirit Pce? All third-ranked treasures. Monk Zhi Zang slightly raised his brows.
I havent heard of it before. Ye Siwan said.
Rumor has it that they fell out of a divine hedgehog and were refined by Fire Master, an Enlightened Being of Sacred Spirit Pce. Hes their best cksmith and had created many Dominating Armaments. As for the grand cksmiths in Jin? The majority of them are his disciples and grand-disciples. The monk said.
You must be someone important, to know so many things. The person in the carriageughed.
Amitabha.
And youre right, this is indeed the seven-colored needle set while I am Fire Masters youngest daughter, Huo Yanyan. She revealed.
Five more blinding rays shot out of the carriage with the following colors - yellow, green, ck, blue, and violet.
A total of seven needles began chasing Feng Feiyun. Spirit energy surrounded him as the sharp needles shot by, looking like rainbows in the sky.
I suppose I have to try a little harder then. Feiyun said and released an explosion of white light.
His heavenly weapon essence started with a liquid state before turning into thousands of white needles. Each had the same sharpness as the other seven.
They flew out like the rains and knocked the seven back, issuing loud clunks in the air.
The seven-colored needles were powerful for their sharpness but in terms of actual destructive ability, they were weaker than other third-ranked treasures. Thus, Feiyuns weapon essence overwhelmed them.
What spirit treasure is this... how are there so many of them? Huo Yanyan couldnt believe it.
Feiyunnded on the carriage with both hands on his waist, looking like an unstoppable master that was feeling very lonely: Gotta be at least that good for a top move, right?
Hmph! A massive aura resembling a tsunami erupted inside the carriage. People couldnt help feeling suffocating pressure.
A slender figure flew out of the carriage. She dressed in the court style, looking rtively young at first nce. Her cultivation was mighty as she unleashed arge palm seal at him.
Feiyun unleashed a fiery palm strike back, more than one hundred meters wide.
It looked like a fire mountain crushing her palm strike to pieces. The clouds in the sky within a thousand miles dispersed, revealing a blue expanse.
Boom! She couldnt handle this force. Her expensive spirit dress had many burnt holes on them; her trinkets and jewelry on her head were knocked away so her hair draped down like a waterfall.
Haha, no point in putting your hair up. Change the style and you look like a twenty-year-old again. Feiyunughed.
You court death! Her long hair fluttered to the wind as she ripped out her spirit robe, revealing her sexy undergarment.
She had sharp eyes, ample milky-white breasts, and slender arms. Her belly button was exposed by this point. A seven-colored divine flower was located right beneath and out came her soulbound artifact - a peak third-ranked spirit sword with incredible power.
The sword unleashed an energy sh more than three hundred meters long, ready to split the heaven and earth.
Youngest daughter of a grand cksmith indeed, you got a lot of powerful spirit treasures on you. Sigh, thats why Myriad Laws is so strong, its tough to not be strong when they have such a richdy. Feiyunmented being born several hundred years toote or he would have a rich wife right now.
Heaven-raising Rod! He took out a ck rod as big as a mountain. One hundred formations rotated and turned the sky ck. ck clouds billowed everywhere.
This was also a peak third-ranked spirit treasure. He swung it down and knocked the sword out of her hand, rendering her unconscious.
He grabbed her by the waist and threw her into the carriage before turning back towards the other pursuers: Yo, people from Myriad Laws, Im taking your sect masters wife with me, go back and tell him that shes still very sexy, great figure, soft skin too! Ill be taking her to the heretical conference. Im sure many heretics who hate your sect will be interested in her, maybe I can make some friends there, haha! Go!
The three-winged bird soul came out again and started pulling the carriage forward. Monk Zhi Zang and the four girls also got on top as it headed north towards Mount Pot.
Meanwhile, the disciples and elders of Myriad Laws in the back turned pale. They started cursing while chasing but eventually lost sight of the swift carriage.
They thought it was over for them. The guy was bringing theirdy to a heretical conference. Their sect had lost all face after this debacle; the sect master would definitely be enraged after finding out.
Fast, go report this back. The consequences will be... unimaginable if thedy is actually brought there! We need to mobilize our entire sect to give chase! A supreme elder was going crazy.
White Moon Messenger had an ugly expression as well. Her beloved daughter and favorite disciple were taken away. She must rescue them even if it meant risking her life.
Li Xingtian could read her emotion and said: Junior Aunt, as I have said, this Yi Zhenfeng is exceedingly strong. I was lucky to escape with my life. Well have to report this to the sect master and ck Sun Messenger and use the power of our entire sect to save Junior Sister Liu and Junior Sister Ye.
Lets go. She seemed to have aged ten years just now as she stood there, pondering.
Her eyes eventually became decisive as she murmured to herself: Ling Su, I cant save our daughter this time, you have to take action.
She thought about Liu Ruixins father, a majestic man. Her eyes became filled with both hate and love - aplicated feeling. In the end, she started flying towards Sacred Spirit Pce.
Sr wasnt in a good spot either. Their top prodigy, Wu Yangsheng, lost one arm to Yi Zhenfeng and swore to repay this humiliation at all cost.
Plus, Feiyun had killed the top members of a sect under them. They needed to avenge these fallen members or no other sects would join them in the future.
All three top sects in Earthchild have mobilized fully along with their tributaries. Something big was going to happen.
Chapter 758: Arriving
The seven-colored carriage soared through the clouds and mountains heading northward.
Feiyun wrote three letters and ced them on messaging talismans before sending them out. The three talismans turned into three rays flying towards various directions.
People received them on the same day.
Capital of Jin.
Yao Ji sat inside the study room of the Grand Chancellors mansion. A censer was lit up with little smoke.
This used to be the ce where Beiming Moshou gave out orders. With the fall of the Beiming, Yao Ji took over as this ces new master.
Many in the court have been gossipping that this beautifuldy might be the next chancellor.
Spring at the capital still had some remnant coldness from winter. She wore a court uniform with a white fox fur coat. She was drawing on a map with a bronze pen. Nearby was a beautiful corpse helping her grind the ink. The atmosphere in the room was schrly.
Whoosh! A white talisman entered the window andnded on her palm.
She sat down on a jade chair that was yet to be polished in silence for some time. Her eyes became serious as she rolled up the map and ordered: Ready the pnquin, were heading to the pce.
***
A while after, Little Demoness in Beastmaster also received a talisman. She read it before flying towards Thousand Inds. Shended on one filled with purple spirit trees and continued running towards an ancient pagoda: Sister-inw, sister-inw, my bro wrote you a letter.
The talented girls here have grown used to Little Demoness and continued to cultivate, ignoring the girl. How could she have a sister-inw here when theyre all pure worshippers of Buddhism?
***
Ancient Jiang, inside the Witch God Temple. The goddess had also received a talisman and showed zero emotion. She sat there like a deity before finally letting out a sigh.
***
Those who have received the message should be able to prepare ordingly. He didnt report back to two powers that were close to him - Wanxiang Pagoda and the Yin Gou.
They werent exactly close with the court but Long Luofu should be able to discreetly mobilize the forces of these two powers as well.
Secondly, the news of a second Yamas corpse was quite shocking. He didnt know if it was the truth or not and didnt want to rm too many people. Others could actually take advantage of the chaos and it wouldnt be good for him.
Jin Emperor, Monk Jiu Rou, and the goddess in Jiang were capable enough and could shoulder anything. The only thing he cared about was Supremes soul, nothing else mattered.
The carriage had traveled 100,000 miles so far to reach the border between Earthchild and Northern Frontier.
A salty sea breeze met them; one could hear the waves as well.
Southern Ocean wasnt actually an ocean but rather a greenke spanning for more than twenty thousand miles, separating Earthchild and Northern Frontier.
Huo Yanyan had finally woken up and moved to the corner, on guard. She looked quite tense and cold: Yi Zhenfeng, you sealed my cultivation.
Madam, youre a smart person and should know what I want. Feiyun entered the carriage with a smirk, looking at her body up and down without any hesitation in spite of her prestigious status.
She only had a short under blouse on so her mature body was extremely hot just like a serpent demon. She calmed down and said: Youre from the court? Purposely causing trouble in order to send Earthchild to disrupt the heretical conference.
Outside of Mu Xirou who was controlling the carriage, everyone else was inside. It was rolling on the ground right now, heading to an old town next to the shore.
Haha, I knew you were smart. Feiyun didnt hold back and sat down next to her, able to smell her sweet fragrance and feel her warmth. However, he didnt touch her or did anything out of line.
Hmph, you think the heretics are fools? They wont let you in. She didnt seem to find him repulsive and remained natural and neutral.
This was the temperament of an authoritative figure. Bai Ruxue and even Ye Siwan felt more naivepared to her, unable to stay as calm.
The heretics have nock of intelligent people, some of them can naturally guess my identity but so what? My move is straightforward, they have no choice but to face it head-on. Feiyun epted a teacup from Liu Ruixin and handed it to Huo Yanyan.
Unfortunately, she didnt ept it so he smiled and drank it himself before speaking: As for entering Mount Pot? Very easy, I have at least ten methods to go there. Moreover, I can just hand you to the dark heretical lords, maybe some of them will definitely want to be my friends, haha.
You... Yanyan finally lost her cool after understanding the n more.
The heretical lords werent afraid of people. Plus, some of them had feuds against the sects of Earthchild. A few also wanted the pretty girls from there too.
The top dogs would be murderous the moment they see the cultivators from Earthchilding. It didnt matter the reason why. They could know that it was a trap and would still move onward.
Once the momentum of this n started, there was no reversing it.
You should enjoy yourst peaceful moment because once we get to Mount Pot, I cant promise that I wont do something dirty to you in front of the heretics, I gotta put up the act of a love thief, right? Or no one will trust me, haha!
Since when does the court have someone like you? Maybe only two of the eighteen marquises are as effective. Her expression kept on changing. Anger was the most obvious one.
Dont waste energy guessing, youll find out when its time.
The carriage started slowing down. Excited chatters came from the outside along with beast roars. Powerful auras descended from the sky.
The heretics have gathered so there was a chaotic aura here.
Telling the story doesnt do justice to how fast everything happened. Yi Zhenfeng held a silver spear and dered, who dares to fight against me? And then, one of the six beauties of Earthchild, Mu Xirou floated down like a fairy. She stood there, as gorgeous as can be, and said, Yi Zhenfeng, surrender and I will spare you.
Next, Yi Zhenfeng snorted with a fierce expression before thrusting forward with his spear, then whoosh!
Feiyuns group has gotten off the carriage now and entered a pavilion in this old town. They heard this story while walking up adder - a retelling of the battle between him and Mu Xirou.
Xirou had an indignant expression on her face but she did her best to hide it, gritting her teeth while walking behind Ye Siwan.
All five of them wore a hat with a white veil in order to hide their face. This, of course, wasnt enough to hide their alluring figures.
Many heretics took note of this and stared at them. Some evenughed pervertedly and started following right behind.
Whates next? Feiyun was the first to get on the floor and smiled while waving his paper fan.
Blood gushed everywhere from Fairy Mu. She groaned and fell on top of her blood. Yi Zhenfeng then captured and threw her in a carriage, walking off without giving a damn. As for what happened inside? I dont know but just use your imagination, everyone. Sigh, what a poor girl, so beautiful. We cant really call her a fairy anymore. She probably got wrecked by him now. Beauties in history usually have such bad luck, but howe not a single one has fallen into myp yet? Sigh. A short-haired youth wearingmon clothesined.
His skin was as ck as coal; his face looked like the bottom of a pan. He pped his table and startedmenting his misfortune.
Many heretics were sighing as well. Of course, they werent sad or felt pity for the beauty but rather, they wished that they were the ones lucky enough to capture her.
After all, these heretics have done plenty of bad deeds before including kidnapping girls from various sects.
Mu Xirou was furious and wanted to beat that youth up. However, Feiyun stopped her.
He looked around and saw a bronze table, eventually settling down there. Next, he stared at the tanned youth with a smile on his face.
Chapter 759: Birds Of A Feather
The tanned fe felt a gaze and turned back to see Feiyun. He slightly raised his brows before smiling, revealing his white teeth.
Feiyun nodded and smiled back. Monk Zhi Zang noticed the connection and asked: Whos that young man?
A friend. Feiyun replied.
The workers from the pavilion came over. Feiyun took out a spirit stone to buy some food and wine before asking for a ce to stay.
A worker noticed how liberal the guy was with money and said that there were two rooms avable.
Too many heretics havee for the conference so they didnt have anymore regardless of how much he paid.
For people at their cultivation level, staying one night on the street wasnt a big deal at all. However, the heretics cared about face and reputation so they couldnt just sleep outside.
I will be going to Mount Pot to meet a friend for a few days. Ill be back during the conference to help you, Young Noble. The monk said.
Go ahead. Feiyun wasnt afraid of the guy escaping because he had his soul. He could sense the monk wherever he went.
The monk stood up and ced his palms together while slightly bowing his head before disappearing from sight.
The experts on this floor naturally took note of this and felt their scalp tingling - this was a supreme master able toe and go silently with a speed too fast for the human eyes.
On the other hand, the weaker cultivators had zero ideas. They didnt know that there was one less person on the floor right now.
While the food and wine were being brought up, two skinny men with yin energy walked closer. Their skin was white while there was a ck smoke circling around them.
They have been following Feiyun and the five girls ever since they got here. Lust was clearly shown in their hot eyes as they stared at the girls with a smirk.
Feiyun naturally sensed the two of them but he simply didnt give a damn. He told Ruixin to pour wine for him.
The angry girl was unwilling at first but eventually caved, even going as far as massaging his back afterward.
The two men became jealous. One of them shot out a ck ray spanning for two meters - a special technique to see Ruixins naked body.
Many cultivators cultivated special gazes. For example, magical gaze, heavenly gaze, sword gaze, evil eye, crescent eye...
Most had the ability to see through clothes but no one would do this, especially to a female cultivator. This was a despicable method that could result in death.
However, the heretical lords have gathered in this town, causing it to bewless and ruled by whoever has the bigger fist.
Feiyun scowled with a fierce gaze: Youre courting death.
Ye Siwan instantly unsheathed her sword with lightning speed, decapitating the man in the blink of an eye. His head flew out and rolled like a ball.
More than half of the people here got no idea who did it. They only saw the handsome man shouting before another falling to the ground.
This scared some of the Giants nearby. They praised their luck for not messing with this group or they would die without a burial.
However, the stronger masters saw Ye Siwans matchless appearance since a corner of her veil was lifted as she attacked. They quickly got a good idea of who these people were.
Several lords wearing expensive clothes also took note of this on the fourth floor. One man with a few strands of white hair near his temples said: The Mo Brothers are rtively big shots at Heavenly Cloud. Their father, Mo Taigong, started a brothel city that is probably the number one in Jin right now after the fall of Beautys Smile. Unfortunately, theyre messing with the wrong person right now.
Mo Angchun toyed with women his whole life but eventually died to one, how ironic. Another heretical lord smiled.
These two are nothing but their father is not a simple character. Hes the first disciple of the seventh hall lord from Senluo, haha.
Another lord said: That woman is the number one beauty in Earthchild, Ye Siwan. Mo Taigong wont be able to do much even if hees.
Oh? So that handsome youth must be the famous love thief who fought against seven masters in the ruins? This will be interesting.
***
Mo Angxia touched the thick blood sshed on his face, finally realizing that his big brother wasying in a puddle of blood.
You killed my big brother, do you know who we are?! He furiously roared and gathered a maelstrom in his dantian, wanting to destroy the group with his soulbound artifact.
The audacity to stare at my maid, deathes for you regardless of who you are. Feiyun shook his head.
Whoosh! He swung his sleeve and a spirit wave rushed over, turning into nine dragon-tigers issuing loud roars. They instantly tore Angxia to pieces.
He then ced another spirit stone on the table and told the waiter: Clean the corpses.
The excited waiter nearby ran over to take the stone before taking away the two corpses and cleaning the blood.
Nothing was left behind outside of a faint stench.
The other heretics who have been paying attention to the five girls naturally retreated, aware that this youth was not one to be trifled with.
The Mo Brothers were half-step Giants yet still got killed so easily.
Pardon my interruption, Young Noble. Are you Yi Zhenfeng? The short-haired, tanned youth came over and sat down without any hesitation.
So you know me. Feiyun waved his paper fan with a smile.
The floor suddenly became quiet. Others started listening, whether deliberately or just out of mere curiosity.
Haha, I knew it, so another fellow love thief. One thousand drinks arent enough when drinking with a friend. The tanned youth acted familiar and took out a cup before mming on the table: Miss, fill my cup.
Who the hell do you think you are? Ruixin found this youth to be impolite.
People normally served her, not the other way around. There was only one exception - the evil Yi Zhenfeng.
Moreover, this guy imed to be a love thief as well. So he was just another pervert. Pouring wine for a guy like this would make her vomit from disgust.
Arent you Big Brother Yis maid? Thats your job, no? The youth became angry and said: Big Brother, this maid has a disciple issue! Why dont you lend her to me for two days, Ill guarantee that shell listen. If I tell her toy down, she wouldnt dare to stand, tell her to meow and she wouldnt dare to bark. Tell her to... what are you doing?! Im a guest...
Boom! Ruixin had thrown the wine bottle and struck the youths face.
The guy rubbed his forehead and hair while shouting: Miss, I am a love assassin famous in all of Jin. Ill forgive you this time out of consideration for Big Brother Yi, dont force me!
Ruixin took off her veiled hat, ready to give the youth a beating. However, Feiyun smiled and said: Ruixin, pour a cup for this fellow love thief.
Hmph! Ruixin angrily gritted her teeth and put her hat back on. She picked up another bottle and threw it again towards the youths head: Drink it yourself. She then left right away.
The youth picked up the deformed bottle while rubbing his forehead and wiping away the wine. He smiled and said: Your taste is exactly like mine, I also like a fiery girl like her, theyre so much more interesting in bed.
Bi Ningshuai! A gust blew by and Xie Hongliannded on the same floor.
Shit, found me again?! He immediately leaped out of the nearest window in order to run. Unfortunately, his feet caught the railing so he fell on the street, yelling shit again, clearly havingnded on a pile of trash.
He got up and fled with Xie Honglian right behind him.
Brother Bi, lets talk about flirting again next time. Feiyun didnt mind fanning the fire.
Bi Ningshuai, youre courting death! Xie Honglian took out a spirit sword and unleashed a red lotus. Her sword hymn echoed for dozens of miles.
Feiyun seemed quite amused by this but there was another phantom-like guest sitting in front of him now. It was Violetsea King who had a smile on his face.
Chapter 760: On Southern Ocean
Feiyunsughter gradually stopped, akin to finding a fly in a bowl during a meal and losing all interest.
VIoletsea Kings arrival shut the ce up. He had a powerful aura on top of having four armored corpses behind him. The energy of death permeated the area.
Some naturally recognized him and became aghast. They ran off, not daring to linger for half a second.
Yi Zhenfeng, lets talk. The middle-aged man wore a corpse robe with a blinding radiance.
Violetsea Corpse Cave has been destroyed. How many people made it out? Which sect are you trying to join? Senluo? Pot? Feiyun smiled.
He didnt like this person since the guy was definitely working behind the scene tomand the three corpses attacking him back at the ruins. But why?
Does he know my real identity?This has to be it or he wouldnt be here right now to talk.
Violetsea has a mighty foundation and hassted for thousands of years, the army cant destroy us. Violetsea Kings expression darkened.
The heretics present finally spected that he was the king there, a real overlord. Yi Zhenfeng is quite a badass to be speaking on the same level as him!
Of course, some felt something wrong about this atmosphere and quietly left.
What do you want? Your sect has some beauties for me? Feiyun said.
Im talking about the matter at Bronze Cauldron Mountain. The king calmly said.
He knows who I am then. Feiyuns expression also darkened, thinking that this guy must die.
If his identity were revealed to the heretics, he would never be able to survive.
Sounds good. We should really talk then. Where to? Feiyuns expression changed continuously before ending with a smile.
Follow me. The king smirked before flying out of the window, turning into a violet trail. The four corpses also followed right behind him.
Feiyun followedter but caught up in no time at all. The two of them headed deeper into the Southern Ocean.
The gales were quite strong in this area, painted by the pale moonlight. The dark surface on the blue sea had silver ripples whenever the night gale blew by.
Violetsea King floated in the air with a white glow around him. His blood was surging strong enough to issue gurgling noises. The four corpses took up different positions; their miasma as strong as ever and shielded this area.
The other lords from the ancient town couldnt see anything inside.
One white and one violet figure seemed to be talking in there.
This Yi Zhenfeng is getting more and more impressive, hes on the same level as Violetking? Dark Realm Lord was sitting on a ck battleship; his long hair freely fluttered to the wind. The area nearby looked like a ck hole devouring light and heat.
I heard Violetsea King had reached the ninth level since 160 years ago. This is definitely a top master. Lifeless Realm Lord was inside a floating pce, looking quite mysterious.
This Yi Zhenfeng isnt shabby either, he fought against seven experts and killed three, definitely a fierce cultivator. A white-haired old man from Nether Realm said.
Next to him was a youth with nine floating swords around him. He had a cold aura like a sheathed sword. This was the young lord of Nether Realm, Nn Xuezang.
The strongest sects in the heretical faction were obviously Mount Pot and Senluo Temple. Then there was Mount Yin Yang who normally didnt interfere with Jin. The weaker ones included the three realms.
Mount Pot wasnt the one who initiated the conference; the heretical king was. The reason why it wasnt happening at Mount Pot was to make people feel safer in going.
Everyone knew that the heretical king wanted to take over this faction in order to attack Jin, eventually creating a heretical dynasty.
The other lords naturally wouldnt agree. After all, their ancestors expended blood and sweat in order to build up the individual sects. How could they hand over their legacy to someone else?
Thats why the three realms have teamed up in order to stop Senluo. Thus, their appearance here wasnt too surprising.
Boom! Suddenly, a loud explosion detonated thunderously followed by a tsunami towering at one hundred meters.
Violetsea King, you dare to ambush me? Were fighting to the death then! Someone furiously shouted while the spectators were still confused.
Violetsea King felt pain in his arm with blood streaming down. His face was twisted. The guy clearly attacked first yet stated otherwise?
Fine, dont me me for...
You dare to threaten me, die! Feiyun didnt give him a chance to talk and gathered fire in his palm, culminating in a massive seal.
It looked like a fireball illuminating the entire area.
Boom! This contained all of Feiyuns power and caught the king off guard.
Thetter got blown several miles away into the ocean. The me was hard to evaporate all of the water in the vicinity. The water from the other ces caved back down and created a maelstrom.
The king wanted to force Feiyun to make a copy of Golden Silkworm for him. If Feiyun were to refuse, he would reveal the guys identity.
Feiyun naturally knew thatpromising wasnt possible. The guy would snitch after getting a copy anyway. Thus, all Feiyun could do was to annihte him before he could talk.
Raaa! The four corpses attacked at the same time. They opened their mouth and shout out gray thunderbolts, turning the sky into an ocean of currents.
Feiyuns seven phoenix bones activated and formed aplete rotation. He unleashed a massive true dragon with its ws at the ready, tearing one of the corpses to pieces.
The power of a true dragon! Nn Xuezang murmured.
People said that only Enlightened Beings could unleash power at the true dragon level.
This power was rtively even to the force of a real dragon.
Yi Zhenfengs cultivation isnt at the Nirvana realm yet or he could kill that king in the blink of an eye.
His body is tough though, thats a requirement for being a love thief. Otherwise, how can he sleep with ten girls a night? Keke. The short-haired, tanned youth appeared again, standing with his hands crossed in front of his chest. He tried his best to look cool like a lonely master, wanting people to think that he could sleep with ten girls too.
Not far from there, a dozen of scantily d female heretics that train in dual cultivation became interested in this handsome Yi Zhenfeng.
Poof! A second corpseparable to a peak eighth-level got crushed by Feiyun. Its corpse pce turned into powder.
As he was killing the third one, a strange fluctuation urred beneath. The water level rose and turned into a massive corpse talisman. The runes rotated continuously, seemingly alive. This rune had a devastating effect.
Feiyun sensed danger and knew that the king at the bottom of the ocean had utilized a Dominating Armament with enough power to stop an Enlightened Being. It could kill a pseudo-Enlightened Being as well.
This was one of the strongest ace cards of Violetsea.
Boom! A violet radiance rushed to the sky and affected the entire sea. Its water became chaotic.
Feiyun hurriedly used his Swift Samsara to run out of this radius. However, he mmed onto a violet barrier and sparks went flying.
His body became as bright and hot as a furnace in order to stop the first wave of attack from the talisman. His clothes became tattered.
The talisman gathered power again for a second wave. Meanwhile, Feiyun tried his best to break through the barrier but it was useless. This talisman could trap an Enlightened Being for a short period.
Feiyuns powerful body still wasnt enough. He needed his weapon essence.
Brother Yi, Ill lend you a Dominating Armament. Bi Ningshuai tossed out the Blood-being Exalted Pot. It looked like a bloody head flying through the night sky.
This and the insane talisman painted a terrifying picture.
Chapter 761: Destruction
Feiyun caught the pot. It floated in his hand and released its energy. Strands of ck hair began to move.
A murderous force oozed out and destroyed the violet barrier, allowing Feiyun to swiftly jump out.
Boom! The corpse talisman attacked for the second time with a violet wave. It crushed the void while rushing forward.
Feiyun floated in the air and activated the power of the pot. The sky became as red as blood. The ocean beneath also became infected with this sanguine hue. The world assumed the form of hell.
Pluff! Pluff! Two rays from the pot crushed two corpses.
These early ninth-level corpses had no chance of defending against the pot and got turned to dust.
Todays yourst, Violetsea King! Feiyuns power intensified as he channeled it into the pot.
It became more nefarious; one could hear the scream of a god now. He pushed the pot down and destroyed the gigantic corpse talisman.
The power of this pot was unreal, nearly destroying all of the Southern Ocean.
The spectating heretics nearby were scared out of their mind and started running.
This battle was something else, even two Dominating Armaments were used. Just one remnant shockwave could pierce through a Giant.
Another Dominating Armament... The dozens of female heretics became afraid and also fled. They couldnt stop the power of these weapons in the slightest.
Whoosh! A violet ray flew out of the ocean. It was the king riding a massive corpse soaring towards the horizon in order to escape.
Where do you think youre going?! Feiyun was even faster and crossed through the air like a meteor.
He had the aura simr to a blood dragon, forcing all of the aquatic creatures below into hiding.
Feng... The king shouted in rage but Feiyun had caught up and smashed his back with the pot. He couldnt finish his sentence.
Feiyun naturally wouldnt give him the chance and unleashed a true dragon strike. The ws from this draconic energy tore off one of the kings arms.
Feiyun seemingly turned into an unbeatable war god with the pot. The king sent out several talismans and weapons to no avail since the pot easily crushed them.
Even the gigantic corpse he was riding on suffered grievously damages, on the verge of dismemberment.
Finally, after three thousand miles of chasing, the king was crushed to death by the pot. His soul got destroyed.
He didnt even get the chance to utter aplete sentence to reveal Feiyuns secret - quite a frustrating end.
His corpse floated on the ocean,pletely disfigured from flesh to bones. Feiyun noticed that he was holding a violet jade talisman half the size of a hand.
It was shiny with numerous tiny runes carved on the surface, looking extremelyplex.
What is this? Feiyun grabbed it and felt a cold energy pricking his skin. Great destructive energy was gestating within.
He took a careful look at the other side and noticed a ferocious visage of a corpse with messy hair, looking quite animated. A stench of blood billowed outward, causing others to shudder uncontrobly.
Feiyuns hand nearly turned evil after touching it so he hurriedly channeled his Buddhist energy in order to suppress it.
An ace card from Violetsea Corpse Cave. The king waited until near death to use it so it should be stronger than that corpse talisman. It might be their strongest one then but he didnt get a chance to use it before dying.
The old sects always had ace cards left behind by their powerful ancestors. Even an Enlightened Being wouldnt be able to take down one. Violetsea was rtively old, born in the chaotic age ten thousand years ago. It had plenty of geniuses who eventually left behind powerful items to protect their descendants.
Feiyun probably wouldnt have been able to kill him without the Blood-being Exalted Pot.
He put away the talisman and grabbed the kings corpse to return to the Southern Ocean. He crucified the guy next to a seaside cliff with a spear.
Blood dripped down the corpse and burned a portion of the cliff.
Many heretical lords returned and saw the corpse. Their expression immediately changed.
I, Yi Zhenfeng, aim to make friends at the heretical conference. This is the fate of those who dare to oppose me. Feiyun coldly uttered.
Feiyun returned the pot to Bi Ningshuai and thanked him before flying back to the old town.
Wait for me, Brother Yi! Bi Ningshuai followed with great speed.
Feiyun walked on the dark streets filled with heretics from all over the world. Each fierce and powerful yet all made way for him.
Even an overlord like the king got killed by him; who would want to mess with this reaper right now?
Brother Yi, you were really handsome earlier, whats your cultivation level right now? Not far from bing an Enlightened Being? Why dont we be sworn brothers? Bi Ningshuai kept up with Feiyun while acting very familiar.
Feiyun ignored him and headed towards the pavilion. His feet were three inches off the ground; a special movement technique.
The truth is that Im considered famous in Jin, having conquered manydies and warriors. I like the old romantic sages the most,ing and going in a cool manner. I have another brother who is very talented at this too, several demonesses from Senluo got captured by him. He even toyed with the entire capital of Jin, sleeping wherever he wants. Ill introduce the two of you when theres a chance, Im sure youll like him.
The one-sided conversation continued until they made it back.
The whole building was quiet to the point of being strange. Feiyun slightly frowned before entering. He could smell a new, faint stench of blood. Someone clearly got killed after he left.
He saw a bloody corpse once he got to the second floor. Evil runes still flowed around the corpse - clearly a powerful cultivator.
The five women were still sitting around their table as if nothing had happened.
Isnt this Mo Taigong, the one in charge of the famous brothel city? What happened to him? Bi Ningshuai got there and recognized the corpse.
What happened? Feiyun sternly said.
Mo Taigong is the father of the two men earlier. He came seeking vengeance for his son after you left but didnt do anything before being killed by a guest upstairs. Ye Siwan said softly.
Hes the first disciple of the seventh hall lord and the lord of brothel city, the biggest spending ce in Jin belonging to Senluo Temple. Each year, many girls from various sects are captured and trained to be prostitutes and ves. The unlucky or disobedient ones are sold to the heretical factions, a terrible fate. Bi Ningshuai said.
Feiyun found it amusing that the guy knew so much about it. He must have gone there for some fun in the past. If Xie Honglian were here, she would probably cut off his balls.
Thank you, friend. Feiyun raised his voice.
We only wish to get to know the famous Yi Zhenfeng. Will you and thediese up here for a bit? A powerful andmanding voice answered.
Sure thing. Feiyun and the five went up and waited by the door.
Someone immediately opened the golden-iid door - a beautiful girl wearing a pink dudou embroidered with a peach blossom and two mandarin ducks representing love; one by each breast. The position of their eye slightly protruded with a ck hue.
She was from Rakshasa, around seventeen years of age with breasts big enough to overfill the dudou. Her waist was thin and visible; her skin as white as goat cheese. One couldnt help wanting to take a bite.
This way, Young Noble. She led the way.
More than ten cultivators were sitting inside. They were big shots from the three heretical realms. Their three lords were present as well.
There was also a great beauty covered in pink; her figure as slender as a willow tree; skin as white as snow - sexy yet elegant.
She stood up as he was staring at her and greeted him with a soft voice: My name is Yuji Lan, nice to meet you.
Her voice could make most men go weak. Her action was seductive - clearly a naturally-gifted temptress.
Feiyun stared at her with great interest.
The lord of Dark Realm smiled: Miss Yuji is the rank tenth expert of Rakshasa and the sect master of Yin Yang Cultivation. Brother Yi, you need to try hard to earn Miss Yujis grace.
Chapter 762: Yuji Lanlan
The atmosphere became slightly strange and quiet. Feiyun flicked his paper fan with amusement in his eyes, bing more interested in Yuji Lan.
She looked bashful, slightly trying to avoid his gaze. This made her look quite cute.
What a pervert, he keeps staring at her. Liu Ruixin touched Ye Siwans finger and sent a telepathic message to express her unhappiness.
The starested for a while before Feiyunughed and said: Lan surely isnt only a top ten expert in Rakshasa. Im sure she is the number one beauty in the dynasty too.
Haha, I can confirm this, Miss Yuji is definitely number one. An ancestor from Lifeless Realm wore a golden robe. He spoke without looking at Yuji Lan, seemingly afraid.
Youre too kind, Mister Yue. Lans pink mist slightly dissipated, revealing her elegant and impable facial features.
Meanwhile, Bi Ningshuai had put away Mo Taigongs corpse, wanting to sell it for a high price at the heretical conference. He also went up the floor and became astounded after seeing Yuji Lan. Blood gushed out of his nose as a result.
The heretical lords here knew that Bi Ningshuai wasnt simple since he took out a Dominating Armament. Some got up and told him toe in.
Ningshuai wasnt shy at all and chose to sit close to Yuji Lan while still having a nosebleed.
I heard Rakshasa is located to the east of Jin. Conflicts are unavoidable for years due to sharing a border but your army isnt weaker than the divine army at all, a few wins and losses after several campaigns. Ningshuai acted like a schr, seemingly having a good grasp of Rakshasa.
Yuji Lans figure remained shrouded in mist. She smiled and said: The divine army of Jin is still a bit stronger.
The ruler of Rakshasa right now is a woman with incredible talents. She reigns with an iron fist despite her young age, sweeping through the enemies while consolidating the army. I believe shes at a frontier fortress right now, wanting to personally take charge of an invasion to take back three thousand cities. He said.
Lan started contemting and guessing his identity. Why did he know so much about Rakshasa down to the military ns? Did he purposely say this to provoke me? He looks more like a perverted idiot than an intelligent person.
Feiyun has been secretly using his heavenly gaze to watch the changes in her eyes while drinking with the heretical lords.
Thetter naturally heard Bi Ningshuai as well. Everyone has been paying attention to the chaos in Jin, not expecting another dynasty to be mobilizing soon. This wasnt good news for the cultivators here.
In terms of talents and schemes, your new emperor is even more amazing. Only a few years yet she had picked the right officials while removing the opposition. Rakshasa Emperor required decades to do so. She misdirected the conversation.
Its a shame that there is chaos everywhere now. She wont be able to save her dynasty regardless of her abilities. Feiyun smiled.
Its the momentum of the heaven that is causing this, shes doing a great job. Anyone else would have failed long ago. Lan said.
Haha, right. I heard Rakshasa have many capable women, you and your emperor are the prime examples. Feiyun stared deeply at her before smilingly praised.
I am a girl despised by others, you cant put me in the same sentence as the emperor. Lan shyly responded. [1]
People say that Yin Yang Cultivation is a top sect in Rakshasa. The women there are respected and hold a high status. Once they find a man they like and dual cultivate with him, theyll marry him and will never have a rtionship with another man. A heretical lord helped her.
I also heard that the women in your sect prefer not to marry within the sect. They take pride in finding a talented daopanion or marrying into a powerful n or sect. Bi Ningshuai became emotional.
This is actually true. One key principle of a dual cultivation sect is gathering the grand dao in the world for mutual benefits. Desire is secondary to this, so the women of our dao chase after love, not purely physical attraction. Moreover, after finding a talented daopanion, we will gain greater aptitude after dual cultivating together. On the other hand, a weaker daopanion will also lower our talents. As for the powerful n and sect, yes, marrying into them will also increase our sects influence. She nodded and smiled beautifully.
I have impable talents and a monstrous background, if you dont have a daopanion yet, you should take me into consideration, Miss Yuji. Bi Ningshuai hurriedly rmended himself.
Are you not afraid of being chased by that beauty in pink again? Herughter was as pleasant as the sound of a silver bell.
Many saw him being chased by Xie Honglian. An expert like Lan naturally took note.
So do you have a daopanion yet? Bi Ningshuais expression became bitter, on the verge of tears. He still didnt give up.
Does it matter? She said.
If you already have one, Ill be very sad. Ningshuai put on a pitiful look.
My purpose ining to Jin is to find a historical genius as my daopanion. She revealed.
Everyone nodded in agreement. Lan had talked about the magical property of dual cultivation. If she were to cultivate with one, she would reach a simr level of talents.
The daoists talked about the harmonization of the yin and yang. Yang takes the lead and yin follows. Thats why the women from her sect were very serious about picking a daopanion, unlike the men.
The women actually looked down on those who choose to marry within their sect instead of finding the strongest possiblepanion. Thats an indulgence and being irresponsible. They wouldnt be able to reach the highest level possible.
Jin suddenly had nearly twenty historical geniuses in this generation so as the sect master of Yin Yang, she naturally wanted to pick a daopanion here. This would give her more choices.
Thats good to hear, so you still dont have one yet... Hmm, do you have anyone in mind already? Bi Ningshuai suddenly felt better.
All the men looked over. Earning Lans favor was definitely a great honor for three reasons.
First, she was the prettiest in Rakshasa so no need to borate on her beauty. Shes definitely a prime target for the male geniuses.
Second, her cultivation was high on top of being the leader of a sect. She possessed both power and authority.
Third and most importantly, women from Yin Yang Cultivation were loyal. The moment she picked a daopanion, she would love them until death.
The mist dissipated enough to show her red lips slightly opening. She looked a little shy but in a natural manner, not faking it one bit.
There are two candidates, yes. One is the first of the Upper Historical Genius List, the young heretical lord. Rumor has it that this person is extremely powerful and intelligent with a peerless aura, his talents are above Li Xiaonan of Sacred Spirit Pce. Dual cultivating with him will give me his talents on top of Senluos backing.
Many people nodded; othersmented secretly.
What about the second? Feiyun asked.
The so-called number one genius of Jin, the demons son Feng Feiyun who gathered thirteen rivers ofva during his Earth Tribtion. Moreover, his physical constitution is second to none due to being a mixed-blood. Hes also the Divine King despite his young age, brutal and decisive, willing to be the publics enemy for the sake of his lover. He also has the court behind him. Yuji Lan revealed.
Feiyun started feeling pretty good; he didnt know he had so many good points.
Haha! Im sure he wont say no if you go find him. Bi Ningshuaiughed so hard that he needed to hold his stomach from the pain.
Feiyuns smile froze. Liu Ruixin wasughing as well but stopped after sensing hostility from him.
His talents are certainly second to none but unfortunately, he got something he shouldnt have and is stuck in Bronze Cauldron Mountain, perhaps for the rest of his life. Dark Realm Lord snorted.
The atmosphere became heavy after Feng Feiyun was brought up. Everyone had a different expression.
Yes, so really, my true goal is to meet this heavens favorite, the heretical young lord. Lan smiled and said.
1. She says this because yin yang dual cultivation is controversial. All girls from a sect like this are considered promiscuous
Chapter 763: Princess Of Yang
The heretical conference drew near so the town next to Mount Pot became filled with people and chaos.
Fights and murders happened on a minute basis. This was unavoidable in a gathering of numerous heretics.
The bright lights dazzled while everyone drank in the pavilion. Yuji Lans topic was only an interlude.
The three realm lords quickly got to the point. An ancestor from Lifeless Realm stood up and poured Feiyun a cup.
A smile appeared on his wrinkly face as he said: This heretical conference is nothing more than an attempt for Senluo to unite the heretical factions, to appoint a new lord. This role wont belong to anyone but the heretical king.
Everyone became serious and stared at Feng Feiyun and Bi Ningshuai, whether purposely or not.
Feiyun had prepared for this beforeing, aware of these lords intentions. He had shown powerful cultivation after killing Violetsea King and became a candidate for recruitment.
The three realms were old and powerful but Senluo Temple was a rising sun. The threebined werent enough so powerful allies were essential.
Yuji Lan and Yi Zhenfeng were two potential targets. However, they didnt expect her toe to see the young heretical lord. They couldnt quite ask her to join now.
The heretical king might not be the new lord. I heard there is a powerful cultivator in Mount Pot, theres no way that this person will let Senluo do whatever it wants. Feiyun took a sip before putting down the cup.
Youre talking about Unrestrained Enlightened Being. Yes, a great character indeed. Its just that this figure hasnt shown up in Jin for nearly a millennium now. People say that this figure might be dead or had left Jin already. An ancestor from Nether Realm said.
Feiyun didnt know much about Mount Pot. However, Heaven Calcting Schr had said that the previous Divine King had deep ties with this figure. This meant that this figure should still be alive.
Feiyun had also gone over this with Long Luofu and believed that this figure might be rted to the royal n, perhaps a senior there. In fact, Feiyun even thought that it was their best emperor in history - Empress Long Jiangling. Luofu refuted this so he stopped thinking about it. [1]
Is Unrestrained Enlightened Being a man or a woman? He asked.
People at this level are hidden dragons. We only know that this great figure created Mount Pot and only needed one thousand years to make it a top heretical power.
The enlightened being definitely shocked Jin one thousand years ago, subduing the six biggest ns outside of the four great ones. No one dared to disobey back then. Now, these six ns are even stronger than the past but still dont dare to rebel.
The prestige of this figure remained, still unquestionable as ever.
I dont think anyone knows whether the enlightened being is a man or a woman. We werent even born yet when the enlightened being dominated, haha.
These lords couldnt help but praise.
If Unrestrained Enlightened Being is still in Mount Pot, that should be enough to contest against the heretical king. Dark Realm Lord concluded.
Its because you havent seen the heretical king, Brother Ji. I saw him back in Bronze Cauldron, his cultivation has reached a height beyond our spection. Even the Spirit Pce Lord and Divine Witchcraft Goddess treated him as an equal. Unrestrained Enlightened Being might not be as strong. Lifeless Realm Lord shook his head.
The heretical king was already the number one expert in Jin 1,800 years ago.
Some here considered the heretical king as their enemy but they were still respectful of his cultivational achievements.
Listen up, hand over the Blood-being Exalted Pot or all of you will die. A rather innocent and melodious voice echoed in a prating manner.
All of you will die, in particr, instilled chills deep into the bones.
The heretics nearby gathered on the dark street and saw a nine-year-old girl standing on arge bronze chair ced right outside the entrance of the pavilion. Threeyers of rugs were ced on top of the chair, quite expensive and extravagant.
The girls skin was white and dazzling; she wore a light-yellow dress. Her face had the shape of a ducks egg.
This was the appearance of a sweet loli with one tooth missing. The threat seemed out of ceing from her. [2]
Littledy, do you know the people sitting up there? Yi Zhenfeng who had killed Violetsea King and the three realm lords. You better stop or theyll boil and eat you. A half-step heretic smiled and said.
Eat me? Why would they do that? She looked so cute while standing on the chair barefooted. She had a seven-colored spirit mirror; her eyes round with astonishment.
Because youre white and soft, very tasty. The half-step heretic took out a severed arm and took a bite.
He then leaped forward towards thedy with his bloody mouth open. Hes the one who wanted to eat!
She flipped her mirror over and it shot out a seven-colored beam, directly pushing this heretic down. The result was a pit with blood sshing outward.
The girl stroked her chin and pouted: Im too cute to be eaten...
You dare to kill my junior brother, little brat? Im gonna fry you! A ck-cloaked man with a red spear leaped forward.
Two beast souls appeared behind him as hended, leaving two deep footprints on the street.
This was a Giant with a spear resembling a blood dragon. It issued roars, viewing the girl as a serious enemy.
Boom! Anotherbatant towering over five meters tall and wearing a crimson armor appeared with the ferocity of a tiger. He unleashed a crimson palm strike and instantly killed the ck-cloaked heretic.
He then stomped down and crushed the guy to a pulp before beating his chest te while shouting: You courted death for disrespecting the princess!
Red, y nice, dont shout at nice or youll wake people up. The little girl said.
The man instantly kneeled on the ground, breaking the bricks below: Please forgive me, Princess.
Rise. The girl said cutely.
The heretics in the vicinity became frightened. Princess? Who the hell was she? A man capable of crushing Giant still kneel before her?
How unbelievable!
They became even more startled in the next second. More than ten servants appeared from the shadow and kneeled around her.
These servants looked quite weird. One had three eyes with two metallic tails. Another looked like a monkey crawling on the ground.
All were extremely strong, simr to the tallbatant earlier.
Even a few heretical ancestors became rmed. They tried to guess who this powerful group was.
The ones in the jade pavilion became silent as well. All had a serious expression while staring at Bi Ningshuai.
Ningshuai had an unnatural grimace; his ck face became even cker: Thats the daughter of the Yang King, the little princess of that world.
The ones in the room couldnt believe it - the daughter of the Yang King? This might be a messy situation.
Of course, they knew about the background of his weapon. However, they thought that he was the Yang Kings sessor or a descendant of that branch. Thats why they tried to recruit him.
Now, it looked like he did something illegal to obtain it. Who would dare to stand up for him now?
I forgot about an important matter tonight, I must take my leave early. Dark Realm Lord and his men left the room.
I heard there is an auction in town tonight with a 200-year-old treasure Im interested in, I cant miss this chance. Lifeless Realm Lord and his men also left in a hurry.
Brother Yi, Sect Master Yuji, Brother Bi, we have to go prepare for the conference, Im afraid. The ones from Nether Realm also got up and left.
They came up with various reasons to leave in a decisive manner, clearly not wanting to get involved in this mess.
1. This is why I had to use figure instead of he/she. The sex is unknown.
2. Loli is the direct trantion of the raw text, not my localization
Chapter 764: Fighting The Venerables From The Yang World
Feiyun sat on the pavilion with his sleeves slightly fluttering from the light breezes, looking as gant as ever as he took a sip of wine from the bronze cup.
Swallowing noises came from his throat; his face was drowned in enjoyment.
Ningshuai nced at him and wasnt afraid either: Brother Yi, why are you still here?
Feiyun put the cup down and gestured for Ruixin to pour him another. He then answered: Miss Yuji still hasnt left and Im no coward.
Yuji Lan was indeed still here and didnt leave with the heretical lords. No one could see her face due to ayer of pink mist. However, she was clearlyughing now - a sound as beautiful as the fireworks during summer.
Yin Yang Worlds are two monstrous powers that have been around for who knows how many years. There are creatures there that have lived for more than ten thousand years. Each world is just as strong as Sacred Spirit but there are constraints there. The three stranges and three evils cant leave freely under the rule of the Yang King and the Yin Mother. Thats why they arent as famous as Sacred Spirit. Unfortunately, thats also the reason why I cant be as heroic as Young Noble Yi and help you, Brother Bi. Going against their little princess is the same as involving my sect. Thus, the best I can do is to cheer the two of you on from this balcony. She said.
Miss Yuji, youre far more likable than those lords, no need to be ashamed. I can take responsibility for the troubles Ive caused. Bi Ningshuai stood up and patted his chest, trying to act cool.
I have no n or sect to drag down the mud so I can help you. Feiyun had a graceful smile on his face.
Their conversation was interrupted by a womannding on the balcony - a sexy woman from Rakshasa.
She was Yuji Manmiao, Lans senior sister. She asked Lan to leave instead of lingering with these two and implicating their sect in the process.
s, Lan refused and said that she was only here to drink, not to offend the Yang World. There was nothing she could do if the Yang World were to take offense at this.
Her fierceness earned her a favorable opinion from the two guys.
There were plenty of beauties in this world. One could find a handful with a single reach. However, a beauty with principles? Thats as rare as can be and was worthy of respect.
Bi Ningshuai, Yi Zhenfeng, you bastards. Hand over the pot or Ill massacre this entire town. The fierce voice of the little princess came from below.
The heretical lords wiped away their cold sweat, thinking that this little princess was too brutal. She would definitely be a monster after growing up.
Long time no see, lil sis, still remember me? Bi Ningshuai opened a nearby window and peeked out with a smirk.
Red, kill him! The princess uttered coldly.
The five-meter-tall man in crimson armor roared loudly enough to make dust scatter. He leaped forward like a cannonball before reaching for Bi Ningshuais head.
Shit! Ningshuai jumped back from the window and a white figure darted past him from behind.
Feiyun hade out and unleashed a punch strong enough to repel the armored man. On the other hand, he was also pushed back into the air beforending on the roof of the pavilion.
The man staggered backward on the street, causing the buildings on the sides to quake violently. He made it to the end of the street before managing to stabilize his huge frame.
Astonishment appeared in hisrge eyes. He looked at his fist then at Feng Feiyun and said: Little pervert, youre quite strong. Again then.
He stomped on the ground to gather momentum before leaping into the air for the second time,pletely surrounded by thick runes and gales. These affinities gathered around him in the shape of a bronze bell.
Boom! Feiyun leaped forward as well for a direct attack.
The two fists mmed thunderously like two metal pieces hitting each other. The two figures were blown back into the clouds.
They then fought in the air all the way to the Southern Ocean, causingrge tides to form. They then returned to the town and destroyed half of it in the process.
Finally, they leaped into the air once more and unleashed dragon force energy.
Feiyun didnt expect this man to be strong enough to contend against his physical prowess. Both of them were strong enough to unleash true dragon force power. These draconic images and roars shocked the nine firmaments.
Little did he know that the man was even more astounded. He was a metal god type of the Void Strange, made from five-element metal naturally formed in the yang world. This metal eventually gained sentience then a body. He also cultivated for more than seven thousand years, far older than Enlightened Beings.
His physical power was enough to kill a Giant with a single punch yet this youth seemed to be even stronger than him.
His hands started to crack with extreme pain. He gritted his teeth and wouldnt believe that he was inferior to a human in terms of physical constitution.
Boom! Feiyun activated his seven phoenix bones so they became resplendent.
His vertical kick managed to hit the mans shoulder and pressed him to the ground. He then kicked again and sent the guy flying.
He smashed into the ground, resulting in a huge pit.
Cough! Not bad... He coughed out golden blood and was helped up by two other venerables from the Yang World.
Feiyuns hands were aching as well but he tried to act cool while standing on top of the pavilion. He looked down and said: Want the pot back? Tell the Yang King toe himself.
I am the daughter of the Yang King and can take it back for him. The princess voice sounded cute because of one missing tooth causing air to fly through.
I dont know if youre really his daughter? What if youre a fake? Feiyun said.
Bi Ningshuai wasying on the window frame, seemingly enjoying himself: Thats right, its not that I dont want to give it back, I just dont want to give it to the wrong person.
Im really the princess of the Yang World, the daughter of the king, why wont you believe me... The princess started turning red and became impatient.
Little girl, your little trickery cant fool your grandpa, haha! I can tell everyone that Im the Yang Kings adopted son but who would actually believe me? Bi Ningshuaiughed loudly, clearly looking for a fight.
Two wretched, infuriating bastards, I will kill you! The little princess gritted her teeth and stomped the ground with her snow-white foot before giving the order: Go together, beat them up then off with their head.
Her servants with the exception of the wounded armored man all rushed forward. Each of them was just as strong as thetter.
The pressure felt akin to ten mountains pushing down, causing everyone to suffocate. The five-floor pavilion was as feeble as paper before their might.
The spectators were naturally scared out of their mind. A maelstrom of power was gathering by these experts from the Yang World.
Im lending you the pot again. Bi Ningshuai viewed Feiyun as a stronger backer and tossed the pot out again.
Feiyun epted and channeled his energy into the pot. A nefarious expanse in the form of bloody clouds gathered.
This Dominating Armament was activated and engulfed an area of 800 miles.
The heretics started running and didnt feel safe before they were at least one thousand miles away.
Boom! The pot made the sky turn red just like a churning ocean of blood.
A crimson wave rushed out and cut one of the abnormalities with two metallic tails. The bloodied victim fell to the ground in his own pool of blood, no longer able to fight. His powerful cultivation saved him from being dismembered just now.
Rumble! The pots power destroyed the buildings nearby. Even the walls and bricks were reduced to powder.
This was the power of a Dominating Armament. It left gigantic cracks on the ground, some wererge enough to extend all the way to the Southern Ocean. Water started pouring in.
Hes this strong? The wife of Myriad Laws Sect Master couldnt believe it. She lifted a corner of her white veil to reveal her fair skin, looking outside in astonishment.
Yuji Lans eyes were rippling with autumn waves. She stood by the redttice near the window, seemingly quite calm like a night orchid: The pot is one thing but fighting a dozen venerables alone? Not even a pseudo Enlightened Being can do this. His physique might be stronger than most historical geniuses.
Chapter 765: Sisters
Yuji Manmiao wore a sexy dudou with peach blossom embroidery. She was nearly as pretty as Yuji Lan - possessing an incredible figure, voluptuous breasts, slender where needed to be.
Junior Sister, his body is tougher than a metal god from the Yang World. I find myself more and more interested in him, haha! Sheughed and said.
Im afraid you cant handle it. Yuji Lan slightly raised her brows before smiling softly.
Its better that I cant handle it rather than him. Manmiao smiled while bashfully covering her mouth. Her shy act showed that her bewitching abilities were better than Lan.
Lan had a pure yet flirtatious style while Manmiao could take someones soul away.
The Love Thiefs cultivation was impressing everyone, going against more than ten venerables while using the pot.
He turned the world into a devilish cauldron of blood. Six venerables have been seriously wounded, unable to fight any longer.
Meanwhile, Bi Ningshuai took out a second Dominating Armament - Ice Severer.
This used to be the defining artifact of the Beiming. Who knows how he got his hand on it?
It poured down numerous strands of cold energy to protect the pavilion, akin to adding ayer of cier.
Boom! Feiyun activated his Swift Samsara and moved like a shadowless phantom while attacking with the pot.
It smashed into two venerables like a bloody mountain, blowing them hundreds of miles away - their fate remained unknown.
The entire town has been turned into ruins outside of the pavilion. Not one piece of brick was left intact.
He withdrew the pots power after beating the final venerable. He looked battered and bloodied despite showing off his prowess. Nheless, it only took one sweep of golden energy to recover back to eighty percent or ny percent.
The little princess on her chair stared cautiously at Feiyun while clenching her seven-colored mirror: Dont, donte over here.
Feiyun went over and grabbed her before walking back towards the pavilion. He smiled and said: Venerables of the Yang World, go back and tell your king that this princess is too rude, I will help him educate her for a bit, and feel free toe to Mount Pot and find me if he doesnt trust me.
The heretical lords and wounded venerables were cursing inside. Trust you? Hell no.
Letting a pervert educate the princess? Who knows what shell grow up to be like?
The venerables left despite their injuries. Feiyun didnt want to kill them since the Yang Kings cultivation was unfathomable.
Feiyun was far from being his match, at least right now. The feud would be irreconcble if Feiyun were to kill these men right now.
Give my mirror back to me, jerk! The princess grabbed Feiyuns hand and opened her cherry lips, wanting to bite his finger.
However, she didnt manage to hurt him at all. Rather, one of her teeth fell down to the ground.
Ningshuai came over and picked up the ivory tooth andughed: Keke! You need to brush more.
That one was loose already and needed to fall off anyway. She retorted.
This is definitely a treasure that can be auctioned off for a high price. Ningshuai carefully observed the tooth held by two fingers as if it was a millennium pearl. He stroked his chin while murmuring: Not bad, not bad.
You are infuriating! Give me back my tooth! The princess ran over and wanted to take her tooth back.
No way, dont even think about it.
Yuji Lan shook her head but didntment. The girl was young yet had a murderous heart. It was better for her to suffer some setbacks.
She eventually brought the princess with her. After all, it seemed inappropriate for a little girl to stay with two men.
The others from Yin Yang Cultivation also left, leaving behind only Feiyun, Bi Ningshuai, and the five women. Thetter stood in the corner and didnt say anything.
Feiyun added a barrier to separate this pavilion from the outside world. A golden barrier surrounded the walls and windows.
Bi Ningshuai became rmed and sat upright. He cautiously said: Brother Yi, Im not handsome nor am I wealthy, dont do anything now.
I want to meet Schr Heaven Calcting. Feiyun got straight to the point.
I... dont know who that is. Ningshuai grimaced and felt the urge to run. However, he saw something that stopped him. His face changed from a look of fear to all-outughter, causing him to hold his stomach.
Feiyuns face was changing; same with his aura. His original form returned - long, swordlike brows, aquiline nose, and amber-color eyes.
Bi Ningshuai smacked the table andughed: Damn, and here I thought there was another badass. So its you, not bad at all, not bad at all, you got out of Bronze Cauldron.
The women finally saw Feiyuns real appearance with the exception of Bai Ruxue. They stared carefully, especially at his eyes. Its temptation swooned half of the women.
This... this guy is this handsome... Liu Ruixin touched her skirt bashfully; her cheeks turning red.
Yi Siwan feltplicated as well. She found herself not understanding her uncle more and more. There was a sense of loss but she didnt know why.
Mu Xirou was also shaken but hid it better than Liu Ruixin.
Huo Yanyan contemted while touching her lips - so this is the greatest genius in Jin, Divine King Feng Feiyun? In other words, the scripture is on him right now.
Feiyun naturally couldnt see their expression beneath their veil. Of course, he didnt give a damn either.
Bi Ningshuai asked how he ran out and why he chose this new persona. Feiyun only smiled and put on a serious expression: I have important business with the schr. I know that you can find him.
The schr has been invited by n Master Lu in Mount Pot, hes there. Bi Ningshuai noticed his expression and stopped messing around.
When is he returning? Feiyun asked.
Mount Pot consisted of six ruling ns that have been defeated by Unrestrained Enlightened Being. They were massive, only second to the four great ns.
He cant return before the conference but we can use someone smart like him there. Bi Ningshuai smiled and said: I heard the Lu has two pretty daughters, maybe the n master will betroth one of them to him, keke, the two of you will be family then.
Family? What? Feiyun chuckled.
Ive seen many irresponsible men but none as tant as you, have you forgotten about Lu Liwei, the beauty from the tenth hall? Bi Ningshuai sighed while rxing in his chair.
He was afraid that Feiyun had really forgotten and reminded: The demoness that you slept with back in Grand Southern.
I do recall something like that... Feiyun rubbed his temple and said.
I guess you still have a little conscience in you. So Miss Lu Liwei is extremely intelligent and quick-witted on top of being beautiful. Any man would be so lucky to marry her so she had plenty of suitors. Unfortunately, she herself had terrible luck and fell to a beast... ahem! I know that you were affected by your demonic blood and didnt want to be so brutal... but, the reality is that the pure miss was still defiled by you. She hasnt smiled ever since returning to Mount Pot and had entered the Specter Cave there to cultivate. It has been three years now, sigh. Bi Ningshuai went on.
However, since you do remember her, you better go to that cave and apologize and that you wont do it again... ahem... yeah, dont do anything stupid again just because shes pretty, you need to be reserved and gentlemanly this time around. He added, looking like a wise old man teaching a junior.
Im not talking about that, I just remember her older sister, Lu Renren. We met back in Endless Land and I saved her life, she nearly repaid me with her body and gave me a badge of the Lu, telling me to go there and see her. Feiyun took out a badge.
Ningshuai hastily grabbed it and confirmed its authenticity. He then closed his eyes before screaming at the sky: You slept with the little sister first then the older sister?! Is there no justice in this world, you beast?!
Chapter 766: Late Night Game
Did Feiyun really forget about Lu Liwei? Not necessarily.
At the very least, he knew that she had a bracelet with Nangong Hongyans blood in it. This was his actual goal foring to Mount Pot. The heretical conference was secondary to this.
All in all, the unification of the heretical faction didnt matter to him, more of a side objective since he would be there anyway.
Five more days till the conference so well set off tomorrow to Mount Pot. I must see Schr Heaven Calcting before the conference. Feiyun had a dignified appearance with a dazzling glow just like the statue of a god. This was from cultivating Golden Silkworm.
Bi Ningshuai gave back the badge and said: Its not hard to get in Mount Pot with this badge, Ill go with you tomorrow.
Perfect. Feiyun smiled.
***
The cold chills at night blew away specks of dust and sand, issuing strange noises in the air.
The old town had nothing but rubbles now. Only the pavilion made out of jade in the center remained perfectly intact, still golden with flowers and phoenix decorations. It looked like the fortress of a wealthy man after the apocalypse.
The other heretical lords have left to stay at the nearby town. Thus, the once-lively town became deserted and peaceful.
Onemp was still litte at night; its light pushed outward like water ripples or a lover gently caressing the air.
Feiyun had ordered two rooms at the pavilion but everyone had left including the owner and workers. Thus, everyone had their own room.
He had Liu Ruixin wash his face and feet before meditating on a bed made out of red sandalwood. He closed the gilded curtain and began researching the second diagram once more.
It had a total of 18,000 transformations and Feiyun had only learned 400, not even one-tenth.
The seven-inch Buddha floated above the bed while exuding a blinding radiance. The image of a young silkworm kept on changing - lifting its head,ying down, wiggling around...
Feiyun activated his phoenix gaze. The ocr bone became bright and shot out auspicious mes in order to hasten his enlightenment.
However, tonight was destined to not be peaceful. His wish of learning the scripture got interrupted.
Whoosh. Feiyuns formations around the room have been touched.
Although the opponent was quite skilled in this regard on top of possessing a powerful cultivation at the same level as Feiyun, they still caused enough ripples for him to notice.
He opened his eyes and put away the scripture. A cold glint shed in his eyes as he spoke: Who is it?
A sweet and elegant breeze answered him, akin to a night orchid blooming in the room.
Feiyun slightly smirked and rxed before answering: Miss, dont go into the wrong room at night. This is a very dangerous matter.
The person didnt respond.
Click, click. Soft footsteps could be heard outside the curtain, following a natural order with great profundity and capable of causing a mental harmonization.
He saw a slender figure walking closer. It didnt take long before she was next to the bed.
Guess who I am. She let out gracefulughter.
Not easy at all. Feiyun didnt use his phoenix gaze since that would be cheating and uninteresting, not very fair to her.
Her smile became brighter. She removed the mist around her and her scent became more scintiting. Her voluptuous figure was now pushing against the curtain, painting out some sexy curves as she said: How about now?
The clearest parts sticking out were obviously her ample breasts. People couldnt help wanting to indulge in their softness.
Still not enough. Feiyun shook his head.
Try touching them then.
Feiyun paused for a moment before answering: Thats a good idea but I dont like being limited to only using my hands, not very fun, no different from a perverted hoodlum on the street. Its not the proper way to treat ady like you either.
Sounds reasonable. Then what should we do to match my status? The woman nodded with her long and skinny neck.
How about this, Ill close my eyes and youll undress and touch me however you please. Ill try to figure out who you are, judging by your method. Feiyun said.
Haha. The woman let out sultry yet nonsciviousughter.
You really wont open your eyes? She tried to y coy.
Absolutely. Feiyuny back down, resting his heads on his hands then closed his eyes.
He heard the curtain opening then soft noises - she had climbed on the bed. He could feel her soft figure as she yfully touched his cheeks.
A pair of long and supple legs were touching his own - quite a stimting sensation.
She slowly untied his belt and loosened his outer robe. It didnt take long before he only had his inner shirt on.
Very skillful. Feiyun sighed.
Haha, this is my first time undressing a man. I suppose Im talented. She blew softly by his ears, enough to make people go numb.
Really now? He smiled.
You cant use a woman of being slutty just because she can take clothes off well. In fact, womens clothing is ten times harder to take off than mens. Women have no problem taking their clothes off, so isnt it normal for us to be able to take mens clothes off fast too?
Youre right. Feiyun conceded.
She was indeed talented in this regard. He was stripped naked in no time at all, revealing his rather perfect and masculine figure.
Her soft hands traced his chest while her firm and upright breasts rubbed against his stomach. She kissed his chest softly yet loud enough to make seductive sounds.
Do you know who I am now? Her breathing became heavy.
Almost, just a little bit more.
She nced at him like a pouting lover, blinking with her long eyshes. She continued to kiss him, from his chest down to his stomach, leaving behind a shiny and enticing liquid.
Suddenly, Feiyun felt something cool grabbing his hard and tough lower-part. It grew more thanks to the help of her soft hands. She issued a surprise mor before gently stroking it.
Her hands were indeed magical. Afortable and stimting sensation coursed through him from top to bottom. He couldnt help letting out a moan.
This was only the beginning.
Do you know now? She held his thick and solid member with both hands while gently moving her fingers.
Still not enough, more.
Men are just too greedy. She let out a warm puff from her sexy lips before kissing the tip of the fiery rod. Her lips then swallowed half of it - wet, soft, and even a bit tight. Her smooth tongue iniside stirred around, licking up and down.
She has never experienced this before as she held the base while moving her pink mouth up and down.
Her delicate nose was having a hard time getting air; her long hair draped on his waist and legs.
Feiyun gently caressed her head and yed with her hair with a satisfied smile.
After a while, she finally looked up and gasped for breath before spitting out something.
She continued to grind against him as her breasts nearly burst out of the dudou. There was a clear liquid streaming down the corner of her mouth.
How about now? She asked.
I would be a fool to make a guess right now. Keep going and Im sure I can make the right guess and others wont consider me a fool. Feiyun chuckled.
Youre really too greedy. She still acquiesced and took off her peach blossom dudou, gently cing it on his face.
She fully revealed her bewitching figure with spirit energy coursing on the surface, just like a fairy sculpture made from jade.
Chapter 767: Dual Cultivation Art
The wide bed kept on creaking. The gilded curtain fluttered continuously as well.
Her supple and stic buttocks pressed downward, quite a beautiful sight to behold. Meanwhile, Feiyuns lower-part felt something warm and narrow.
He felt a slight obstruction but easily pierced through it. He heard her moan quietly once, resulting from both pain and pleasure.
Her long legs slowly moved up then down and eventually, the speed became faster and faster - nine shallow and one deep, to the left three times then right three times...
Feiyun removed the sweet dudou on his face and opened his eyes to see a sexy woman with soul-catching eyes and long eyshes. Her long, ck hair was a mess now. Her red lips continued issuing moans.
She rubbed his chest while moving her waist nonstop before giving him a kiss and asked: Are you disappointed?
How can anyone be disappointed to have a beauty like you, Miss Manmiao. He grabbed behind her neck and smiled.
This woman moving up and down on Feiyun was Yuji Lans senior sister!
Manmiao was nearly as pretty as Lan but in terms of sexiness and from a sexual perspective, many men would pick her over Lan.
She smiled and twirled her finger on his chest: I thought you would have guessed that its my junior sister.
I want both! Feiyun suddenly sprung up and got on top of her, bing wilder than before!
The woman beneath struggled for breath; her teeth chattering and fingers curling. It didnt take long before she started having a spasm and drenched the bed.
Manmiao became afraid. She came here after witnessing the fight between Feiyun and the venerables. He showed a powerful physique on top of amazing talents. He might not be a historical genius but shouldnt be inferior to any of them.
Thus, she wanted to dual cultivate with him, passing this art to him tonight. She would gain a simr talent to him and he would also benefit greatly from this.
s, the start of the encounter left her immersed in pleasure to the point of squirting. Shepletely forgot about cultivation.
This was a terrible development since she lost her virginity tonight. Being obsessed with sex instead of cultivation would ruin her. If this continued, she would be his ve and no longer be able to cultivate.
This was the number one taboo of disciples from Yin Yang Cultivation. Many female disciples couldnt resist the temptation of the flesh and became ves.
Manmiao has seen this too many times but didnt expect herself to potentially be one of them.
Feiyun didnt relent and moved at a rapid pace, causing her to struggle for breath and beg: Yi... Yi Zhenfeng... stop, stop a bit, aa-aaa...
He didnt stop. A golden glow appeared around him along with a ruminating sh in his eyes. He went even harder.
Please... stop just for a bit, aaa-, I... beg... She started begging with tears in her eyes. Her body twitched for the second time and another flood came out.
He knew that she came here with a goal in mind. Otherwise, a pseudo Enlightened Being like her wouldnt just sleep with any man, especially since it was her first time.
Of course, he couldnt let her down either, forcing her to feel uncontroble pleasure. Her eyes were all white but she still maintained a sliver of consciousness and continued to pitifully beg for mercy.
It wasnt until she went all soft before Feiyun slowed down and caressed her cheek while speaking softly: Answer three things and I might spare you.
A-ask! Ugh... Manmiaos waist trembled incessantly; her white face turned red. She was sweaty from top to bottom like a fish in a pond.
Who is Yuji Lan? Feiyun asked.
Shes... the king of Rakshasa. Manmiao grimaced and eventually answered.
And you? Feiyun nodded happily.
The sect master of Yin Yang Cultivation. Manmiao was still panting but her sanity had returned. She stared at Feiyun with aplicated look.
I see, no wonder why the two of you are so strong. Lan is your junior sister? So she trains in the sex arts too? Feiyun pondered before answering.
Please dont be disrespectful, Yin Yang dual cultivation is a holy meritw of the daoist doctrine, purer than anything else. Ours refers to a pair in harmony to reach the grand dao, not the wretched draining art from one affinity to another. She red at him.
I meant no disrespect. He said.
So you harbor thoughts about her? Forget about it. Though she has cultivated for less than a century, the help of the dynasty allowed her to be an Enlightened Being, far beyond your reach. Shes also proud and arrogant on top of being at the historical level. Very few men can earn her respect, thats why she still doesnt have a daopanion yet. Manmiao said.
Youre arrogant and proud too but stillying beneath me right now, no? Feiyun grabbed her waist and smiled.
Its because my talents arent as high as hers so I need a daopanion. Your talents and cultivation are about the same as mine and Im in a hurry, thats why I picked you, lucky pervert. She red again.
About the same? Feiyun chuckled. Their cultivation was even indeed; he might be a bit weaker too. However, theres no way she was on the same level as him in terms of talent. He was at the peak of the historical level right now.
You should be a peak heaven-defying genius, one step away from being a historical genius. Your Earth Tribtion probably brought eight waves ofva, right? Same for me. However, your physical constitution is unreal so you arent weaker than any historical geniuses. She said.
Feiyun only chuckled and touched her nose: Youre in a hurry to find a daopanion? Why?
Because the end of my lifespan ising. She revealed.
Ridiculous, you are not even five hundred years of age, its so far from now. Feiyun disagreed.
Are you aware of the phenomenon where longevity is reduced for solitary yin and yang? She shook her head.
He nodded.
Dual cultivation focuses on harmony between the yin and yang to prolong lifespan and increase cultivation. Normally, our disciples live longer than ordinary cultivators, that is under the circumstances of dual cultivation. She borated.
And you havent found a suitable daopanion so there is too much yin and not enough yang. This reduces your lifespan. Feiyun mused.
Yes, so thats why you got lucky. She looked as enchanting as can be after rxing. She leaned on his chest, giving him a soft and pleasant sensation.
So this dual cultivation of yours is beneficial for men too, howe I havent gotten anything? Feiyun stroked his chin and said.
You already took everything and you have the audacity to say this? She thought in her mind, infuriated.
I still havent taught you the arts since you were too upied in torturing me, nearly making me fall into lust. She enjoyed touching his chest with her fingers.
Fine, since you have been so obedient, Ill let you have what you want. Feiyun touched her chin.
A light entered his head and turned into an unfolding scripture. The content was sexual yet holy and righteous.
Dual cultivation; the harmony of yin and yang. Reach towards the dao; desires are mere secondary...
This scripture was the apex of dual cultivation. Only the sect masters of Yin Yang Cultivation were lucky enough to learn it.
Feiyun believed that this came from the second chapter of one of the three great scriptures in Jin - the Dao Scripture.
This was obviously good stuff and he got a beauty on top of everything. Might as well try it.
Hisprehension was something else and quickly learned the essence of this art. Plus, he wasnt the one leading either. Manmiao was a master after researching for several hundred years. He just needed to follow her lead.
The two of them quickly joined together and performed numerous positions...
Chapter 768: To Mount Potala
The warm sunlight along with the refreshing morning dew weed a new day to the old town.
Feiyun was in a great mood, brimming with power. Daoist and Buddhist light shrouded him. Each of his movements was apanied by spirit energy.
Only early ninth-level Heavens Mandate, looks like dual cultivation isnt enough because my understanding of Golden Silkworm is too low. Feiyun was quite unhappy because he really tried his bestst night at cultivating.
Others would be stomping their feet furiously if they were to hear him. At the Giant level, everyone would wish they could improve as fast as this shameless and infuriating guy.
He felt his power bing moreplete. He could hear the sounds of the grand dao and even see the door towards Nirvana. He should be unbeatable now without an Enlightened Being around. Thus, he was a Supreme Giant.
Of course, Yuji Manmiao was more shocked than anyone else. She had reached peak historial genius talent in just one night, looking more spiritual and enchanting than before. Boundless potential existed within her now as she became one of the most talented women in these parts.
Feiyun was also amazed at the Dao Scriptures magical property. No wonder why it was on the same level as Golden Silkworm. This dual cultivation art was only the second chapter in there.
He recalled Manmiaos embarrassed expression as she left like a fox that had just stolen some honey. She naturally knew who Feng Feiyun was now after obtaining her new talent level and became quite emotional.
She really picked up a nice treasure this time. In the beginning, she thought that he was Yi Zhenfeng and wanted to use dual cultivation art to trap him, not allowing him to sleep with anyone else and bring him back to her sect.
However, this idea was short-lived. Now, she knew that Yin Yang Cultivation was too tiny for someone like him.
Moreover, because of her improvement, she was no longer satisfied with stagnation. Her future became brighter than ever before so she thought about bigger ns.
A mans ambition corrtes to his ability. Feiyun thought about this line before going outside.
He saw Bi Ningshuai waiting with a strange smile: How wasst night?
How do you know? Feiyun smiled.
Please! The entire pavilion saw Yuji Lans senior sister left your room. Thats the famous love thief for you, so fast, the two of you only met yesterday.
Keke. Shes the sect master of Yin Yang Cultivation.
What? Bi Ningshuai didnt expect this and contemted with a glint in his eyes. His lips slightly opened but he held this thought.
He clearly figured out Yuji Lans real identity. This thief was quite smart.
Feiyun left Bai Ruxui, Liu Ruixin, Mu Xirou, Ye Siwan, and thedy of Myriad Laws to Yuji Manmiao. He and Bi Ningshuai then headed for Mount Pot.
Bi Ningshuai hung the badge of the Lu on his waist before walking around town for a bit. Someone quickly noticed and at the end of noon, a middle-aged man came to find him.
They were taken to a hidden ferry and rode a single wooden ship towards the center of the Southern Ocean.
Mount Pot was located in this ocean but only the members of this sect could find it.
The boat was made from an unpolished branch spanning for more than seven hundred meters with a width of fifty meters, carved into the shape of a boat. On the surface were many formations empowered by spirit stones as big as a head.
This spirit boat had other heretical lords and Bi Ningshuai. These lords had some ties with the six ns in Mount Pot so they coulde early.
Feiyun was also present on the boat but no one could spot him due to his invisible cloak. He found that when he added spirit energy into it, the stealth effect improved.
An ordinary person could hide from a seventh-level Heavens Mandate at best. With Feiyuns current cultivation, he could even hide from Enlightened Beings.
He was confident in ambushing Enlightened Beings and even injuring them right now with the help of the cloak.
Enlightened Beings were the title of cultivators at the mysterious Nirvana Realm. This was divided into nine levels. Each was difficult, unlike the previous realm.
Nirvana referred to a cycle of birth and death. In other words, each level of Nirvana required death. Only those capable ofing back to life would be able to live again. Failing meant true death.
Thetter levels actually belonged only in the legends. The majority of people would try to reach Heavens Emergence by the time they got to the fourth or the fifth level of Nirvana. Lingering in Nirvana was too dangerous.
Those who could make it to the sixth level were all brilliant heroes. The seventh level? Extremely rare. These were the true masters.
As for the ninth level of Nirvana? Only the saints from the ancient eras could do so. It simply didnt ur in modern times.
For example, Monk Zhi Zang was at the first level, the weakest of Enlightened Beings. His life-or-death ordeal wasnt overly dangerous. It only required learning the grand dao of this realm and had a seventy-percent sess rate once qualified.
Of course, even the weakest Enlightened Beings were still considered monsterspared to Giants. They were legendary characters in the eyes of normal cultivators.
The next level allowed for a great increase in power. Unfortunately, the danger level increased as well. Thus, most Enlightened Beings chose to stay at the first level.
This was the case for nearly all the Enlightened Beings in Jin. Very few made it to the next.
Feiyun meditated next to Bi Ningshuai, using all of his time to learn Golden Silkworm.
Meanwhile, the middle-aged man that brought Ningshuai here asionally chatted with him. He seemed to be investigating the youth - asking how he met their First Lady or why she gave the badge to him?
Ningshuai only smiled and dodged the issues while asking questions himself. For example, how many medicinal fields does Mount Pot have? Or about their old ancestors and the locations of the tomb... He said he wanted to go visit to pay his respect...
The middle-aged man had nothing but disdain for this youth. He wondered why his First Lady would know someone who isnt handsome nor powerful. Moreover, the guy had an untrustworthy face, seemingly wanting to dig out other peoples graves. All in all, there was nothing good about him.
He could only sigh, there was nothing he could do since the First Lady liked him. Their Second Lady has been ruined by the demons son. Who knows if she would evere out of her cultivation session?
Thus, the First Lady became the jewel of the n, the sessor of the Lu.
***
Mount Pot.
The First Lady was naturally Lu Yinyin, a heavens favorite. She was lucky from a young age and found a Darkblue Spirit Stone. This allowed her to create a Darkblue Eye, allowing her to see through many things. Thus, it made sense for the n to let her be their next n master.
s, she wasnt in a good mood right now while standing in a stone garden filled with mists and fog. Around here were countless alchemy herbs and grass with pleasant fragrances.
One would cultivate much faster here. Only members of the main branch were eligible to train here.
Her mind was up in the clouds, thinking about the benefactor who saved her in Endless Land. That was her first time liking a man.
It wasnt only because he saved her. His graceful and schrly aura, each of his moves - all left a deep impression on her.
She tried her best to find him after returning to Mount Pot, exhausting both manpower and resources. s, this benefactor seemed to have disappeared from thin air, no longer showing up in Jin.
Did he die in Endless Land? She shook her head. No, no way, he was so in charge and calm, no one can kill him.
Lady, the n master requests your presence. A maid standing faraway bowed and said.
What happened? Lu Yinyin asked.
I heard his older cousin is back so nearly the entire n is greeting him.
Ah, First Uncle is back, no wonder why Father wants me toe. She thought.
First Uncle Lu Fengxian was a brilliant big shot, just as strong as her father. He also had a frightening position - the tenth lord of Senluo.
Yinyin entered the main chamber and saw many reclusive seniors there. Everyone wasughing and chatting. She seemed to bete.
There were a few unfamiliar faces - proud geniuses or heretical lords with frightening auras, seemingly shrouded by a great sun.
Chapter 769: The Lu
The Lu n Master and Lu Fengxian sat in the main position. To the left was a group of ck-cloaked heretical experts, clearly the members of Senluo.
One of them was quite exceptional, adorned in full armor. He was Lu Fengxians favorite disciple, Yun Yang.
Lu Yinyin remained calm in the presence of these experts, not deterred at all. Her style remained fitting of a daughter from a great n. She got on her knees and let everyone hear her beautiful voice: I wish Father, Uncle, and fellow ancestors good health.
Everyone is present for the banquet tonight yet yourete. Her father put on a stern expression.
Her mother had a court dress on. She looked unhappy with her husband and instantly defended her daughter. She clearly doted on Yinyin.
Cousin, its only a feast, no need to be so serious. Get up, Yinyin. Youre a beauty now after only a few years, I think all of the prodigies in Mount Pot are racking their brains in order to court you, haha! Lu Fengxianughed.
s, this smile didntst long. He recalled something sad and sighed: Im ashamed of what happened to your little sister. However, the culprit has been trapped by Senluo in Bronze Cauldron Mountain. Well capture and y him if he everes out.
Everyone had an ugly expression after Feng Feiyun was brought up. Lu Yinyin had nothing but hatred in her eyes. She stood up and found a seat.
The n master first socialized with the heretical lords, a way to give everyone face.
I heard about an amazing love thief recently, causing chaos in Earth Child. A man wearing a half-metallic mask said. He was a heretic at the eighth level.
Amazing indeed. Yun Yang nodded in agreement. He was a man of few words, seemingly treasuring each one.
Just a rapist, how amazing can he be? A white-beared ancestor from the Lu snorted.
People say that he fought against seven masters in the ancient ruins alone, I dont buy it. He had an Enlightened Being from the Buddhist doctrine helping him, so his fame is nonsense, probably isnt even as strong as me. Someone chimed in.
This person was a heretic prodigy named Yuwen Tao, ranked tenth on the Upper Historical List. He was the only historical genius present in this hall.
Fool, the hall lord under the order of the heretical king sent many experts and still couldnt catch him. A junior like you dares to question his abilities? Do you question the hall lords abilities as well? Yun Yang thunderously scowled with enough force to make people dizzy.
Yuwen Tao turned pale from the pressure. Blood rushed all the way up to his throat but he managed to swallow it down.
He was a prideful person but couldnt retort due to the disparity between his and Yun Yangs cultivation. He waspletely suppressed, unable to move at all.
Yun Yang saw Feiyun in action and respected the guys abilities. He red at Yuwen Tao and sneered: I saw Yi Zhenfeng kill Violetsea King by the shore with my own eyes on top of repelling fifteen venerables from the Yang World. Youre too inexperienced, junior.
Boom! This news was too shocking. Some of the heretics heard this for the first time.
Killing that king? This would require a frightening cultivation level.
Fortunately, they didnt hear about how he defeated White Moon Messenger and captured the wife of Myriad Laws Sect Master or they would be more shocked.
Lu Yinyin had a frightened expression. Though she hasnt seen this legendary love thief, she imagined a monstrous viin with incredible cultivation after hearing these descriptions. He was a nightmare for all women.
Yi Zhenfeng must have obtained a great fortune in the ruins so his cultivation soared.
Perhaps the legendary Buddhist artifacts or the sarira of an Enlightened Buddha.
What a nuisance, I hope another shameful era wont start. Someone recalled a dark era for women due to a peerless love thief.
The sects back then didnt want to record these events down in history.
People better start hiding their wives and daughters. Another nced over at Lu Yinyin while thinking that this might be the reason for the banquet.
After all, Yi Zhenfeng was at the shore and would definitelye here. Lu Yinyin was the pearl of Mount Pot. The pervert wouldnt miss this opportunity.
His spection was quickly confirmed.
Yi Zhenfengs current cultivation level remained a mystery. The guy is worse than heretics like us, if we dont eliminate him soon, Jin will have to face another humiliating era. The n master said.
The heretical king had sent out a second order for the Life and Death Walker to go kill him before the heretical conference. Gentlemen, will you help? Lu Fengxian said.
Everyone here knew about the two walkers. Was there really a need to send out a hall lord and two walkers against this rapist?
However, they remembered the death of Violetsea King who was a top dog in Jin.
No one dared to say no to an official order from the heretical king. They naturally announced their intention to help.
I have long heard of your fame and peerless wisdom, Schr Heaven Calcting. There is nothing you dont know, so do you know who Yi Zhenfeng is? Lu Fengxian turned towards a schr dressed in white. He had a smile this time instead of an awe-inspiring expression.
This ordinary-looking man was actually the legendary schr?!
People didnt expect this at all. They all stared at him - one of the three top wisdom masters in Jin.
Now, with the death of Wisdom Master Jing Feng, Jin only had the schr and Unrestrained Enlightened Being left. Thetter stopped showing up so the schr became the paragon of wisdom and knowledge in these parts.
He had the same pose as before - both hands hiding in his sleeves. His hair was tied up in a traditional bun for schrs; his white robe didnt have a single stain.
The will of heaven and fortune cant be revealed for they are purposely shrouded or lifespan will be lost. Thus, Im afraid I cant say. He smiled and said.
Xie Honglian was present as well, representing the second hall of Senluo. She slightly frowned in rumination, aware that the schr always spoke with finesse. So this Yi Zhenfeng is actually someone important?
He must have a powerful background with a mighty protector behind him... Lu Fengxian spected.
Certainly, he had an Enlightened Buddha with him before, there might be even stronger characters on his side. Another heretical lord grimaced.
The schrsment ruined the mood in the hall. Everyone started wondering whether they should participate in the hunt or not since it might be disastrous.
A middle-aged man quietly entered the hall and whispered to Lu Yinyin. Her expression suddenly became ecstatic. She stood up, wanting to leave.
The n master naturally saw this and said: The feast isnt over and the seniors are still here. How improper.
A friend is here so I must leave, please excuse me, Senior. Yinyin was in a rush, afraid that her benefactor might leave after waiting too long. Who knows when theyll be able to meet again?
She was quite emotional and impatient by this point just like a young girl in love. No one would be able to stop her from meeting her crush.
Ridiculous! The n master angrily shouted, forcing her to stop.
Her legs turned weak from the pressure, akin to having nine mountains pressed down on her shoulders. She couldnt move an inch.
Yinyin, this friend you speak of, is he the benefactor who saved you in Endless Land? Her mother immediately jumped in.
Ever since Yinyin got back from Endless Land, her mind was up in the clouds, acting crazy, giggling randomly or murmuring to herself. Her mother knew that Yinyin might have found someone she likes.
It is him indeed, hes extremely talented on top of being an expert at alchemy and formations. He saved me twice there, proving his characters. Yinyin nodded.
The n master and the seniors pondered. They watched her grow up and knew that she was very picky and prideful, never cared about any genius before until now. This made them very curious.
Oh? Theres an exceptional youth like him around? I want to meet him. Lu Fengxian smiled.
Yinyin had told me about this, hes very talented indeed. Yinyins Second Uncle went with her to Endless Land and knew about this.
Sigh, you cant keep a daughter around forever. They forget about their parents after meeting a man right away. Fine, bring him here, I want to see just how amazing he is. The n mastermented.
Meanwhile, the geniuses here becamepetitive with prideful eyes and surging battle spirit.
A fiercepetition always existed among the young generation.
Chapter 770: Sad News
Everyone in the hall was full of anticipation. After all, the daughter of the Lu had praised the man so much. This great prodigy might be their future son-inw.
However, the majority became disappointed after he stepped into the hall.
This person was too... dark and couldnt be described as handsome. Hisplexion resembled the bottom of a heavily-used pan.
They started questioning Lu Yinyins taste.
Even Madame Lu frowned, not to the point of disgust but she certainly didnt like him. After all, people put a big emphasis on visuals. This youth didnt fulfill this requirement.
Bi Ningshuai didnt mind at all, still in high spirits. He walked with his head held high, arching his chest and his butts. He stood in the middle of the hall and put on a bashful smile: So many people here already, how fun. Dont keep on staring at me, eat! Drink!
The members of the Lu had dark lines on their forehead, infuriated. They red unhappily at Lu Yinyin.
Another person among the crowd grimaced - Xie Honglian. Her eyes nearly shot out fire. The schr sitting next to her was smart enough to shift to the side, not wanting to be caught in her rampage.
Bi Ningshuai felt something off about this atmosphere, especially when his eyes met with Xie Honglians. He could see some words clearly written on her face, Youre courting death.
He had goosebumps and tingles from top to bottom; his thighs started twitching since his body instinctively wanted to run.
Shit, what the hell is going on?! She cant possibly think that I have something to do with this Lu girl?!
This aint any of my business! Feiyuns the one who left behind all of these romantic debts, Im only an errand boy... stop staring at me like that death re! Wait, is she moving closer... whats that sound... Why are my teeth chattering?
His thighs twitched intensely, almost like a poor cow that had just slept with one hundred bulls - as exhausted as can be.
Feiyun was standing next to him, invisible. The guy had no intention of helping him while sending a mental message: Run and I will tell Xie Honglian that you have spent beautiful nights with several prostitutes in that one brothel city.
His body was already tilting backward, on the verge of running. s, he gritted his teeth and revealed a smile looking worse than if he were crying. Im here bearing bad news...
He handed Lu Yinyin the badge, the one she gave to her benefactor. She caressed the badge, feeling something pulling on her heartstring: Benefactor... he...
He died in Endless Land and I personally cremated him, this is all thats left. Bi Ningshuai took out a ck jade urn from the bag on his shoulder. He put on a sad face then gave it to her before wiping off some tears, looking as sincere and sad as can be.
Lu Yinyin was also teary as she epted the urn. He didnt forget about me, but why must we meet again like this?
During hisst moment, he told me that he didnt have many friends in life but you were special. It was as if he knew you from the previous life, thats why he wishes that youll be the one to put him to rest so that he can at least have someone burn some paper money for him. He said... that youre... his...
Feiyun rolled his eyes since Bi Ningshuai was making up everything.
For his trip to Mount Pot, he only wanted to finish this karmic string with Lu Yinyin then get the blood from Lu Liwei and talk to the schr. Thats why he let Bi Ningshuai use this excuse in order to infiltrate the ce.
Im, Im what of his...? Yinyin was whimpering while biting her lip; her body trembling slightly.
He passed away before he could finish speaking. Ningshuai revealed with a regretful expression.
Feiyun got the urge to choke the guy for doing this to a girl.
Yinyin embraced the urn and sobbed for a bit before running out of the hall. The seniors from the Lu didnt stop her because the majority of them loved her. Even her father who was very strict let her be. After all, all parents would find it unbearable to see their daughter stricken with grief.
Bi Ningshuai also ran out and caught up to her: Miss Lu, the dead cante back to life, itll pass with time.
Whats his name? Yinyin was still a cultivator and quickly calmed down. Albeit, her eyes were still wet.
Bi Wochou, my second nephew. Poor boy, Ive let his parents who entrusted him to me down. I watched him grow up, serving as both his father and uncle... only for this to happen, sigh. Bi Niingshuai wiped his tears and snot for the second time: Dont worry about me, Im fine, really now, I just need some peace for a bit.
Madame Lu also came out to console her daughter. She thenmanded the servants to prepare a nice ce for Bi Ningshuai.
This was a quiet courtyard with numerous pavilions hidden among the clouds. It was meant for esteemed guests outside of the main sect. Many heretical lords were waiting here until the conference.
Inside one of the jade pavilion was a room with a cauldron oozing out incense.
Is your heart made out of stone? Dont you see how much she cried? My heart was aching for her. She clearly cared about you a lot.
Youre really cruel, you know?
She is definitely a beauty, gentle and elegant too, her figure... is not bad. Okay, even if you dont want her, you can still trick her away from here then hook me up with her! I just cant bear to see a girl cry, sigh!
Ningshuai sat in a chair while pping the table andining incessantly. Who knows if he was mad about Feiyuns emotionlessness or hisck of fortune with romance.
Feiyun sat on the other side and calmly responded: Dont mess with good girls if you dont n to marry them. Its better for them to be sad for a short time rather than prolong it. These karmic ties end here.
Bullshit! Dont try to be all righteous with me, you knew that she was a good girl yet you still teased her enough for her to like you. Now, you made someone else make her cry like this. Fuck, howe I didnt notice how perverted you are? Dont tell me you got hurt before and want revenge on the rest of the world now? Ningshuai became curious.
ck lines appeared on Feiyuns forehead, ready to p this guy flying into a wall.
You must have been toyed with before and got traumatized, now your heart is all twisted, thats why youre doing this to girls. Ningshuai didnt let up.
If you dont close your mouth, Ill close it for you, permanently. Feiyun threatened.
Its nothing to be ashamed about, if you y around enough, youre bound to be bitten back eventually, its normal, okay, okay, fine, Ill, Ill stop... Ningshuai was lifted up in the air and shook back and forth by Feiyun.
Boom! Feiyun eventually let the guy down; his eyes shed with memories: Youre right, I had an unpleasant past with a woman. She pierced my heart so I lost confidence in all women. However, Ive changed for the better, just like how all people would change depending on their experiences. I never thought about taking revenge on other women, no need for that.
Ningshuai put on a serious expression as if he was a proper senior brother. He eventually nodded and patted Feiyuns shoulder: Mmm, well said, well said! This sad story isnt bad at all but its missing a lot of content and details. Its hard for people to believe you with just this. But since youre so capable, getting the sect master of Yin Yang to sleep with you in just one day, Im sure you can create an even better sad past in order to trick inexperienced girls and win their sympathy.
Boom! Feiyun sent him flying with a kick.
He calcted the time perfectly since as Ningshuai was flying through the air, the door opened and Xie Honglian came in.
Ningshuai fell right into her chest and couldnt run away. She quickly tied him up with iron chains, going as far as adding a shackle on his neck.
Feiyun knew that Xie Honglian would be visiting, the same with the schr.
Brother Feng, youre growing stronger at a rapid pace. You can go anywhere in Jin now without fear. The schr had a faint smile as he walked in.
Im here today to find you. Feiyun smiled back.
You wish to know Unrestrained Enlightened Beings identity? The schr closed his eyes, already knew what Feiyun wanted to ask beforehand.
Chapter 771: Unrestrained Enlightened Being
Bi Ningshuai moaned and groaned,pletely chained. s, struggling was useless because he was tied up to a pir.
Brother Feng, after leaving Bronze Cauldron, you waited in a town named Baiyue by the border of Ancient Jiang for one night before rushing into Earthchild. You then came up with a fake persona, Yi Zhenfeng, to create trouble there, capturing Mu Xirou and killing Six Worship n Master. Then in the ruins, you fought against seven experts before obtaining a great fortune. Next, you captured the wife of Myriad Laws Sect Master in order to lead the chaos from Earthchild to Mount Pot. The schr put on a calm expression while speaking.
You divined all of this? Feiyun smiled.
You think too highly of me, youre an incalcble person. My current cultivation isnt enough to do so, these are only spections and indirect calctions. There are very few incalcble people in this world but everything has karma attached to them, therefore hints and clues. When a speck of sand is dropped into a sand table, no one can find it again. However, when dropped in a sand table filled with water instead, itll be easy to find its trajectory and location. As for a drop of water falling into ake? Itll disappear fast enough but during the moment of contact, one could still see the ripples.
A wisdom master can see everything clearly, from the seeds to the trees. There are many concealing techniques but nothing is perfect due to the karmic ties. I see, you have reached this level, deserving of the Heaven Calcting in your title. Feiyun nodded.
Im not the only one at this level. Unrestrained Enlightened Being is as well. The schr said.
Feiyun understood why he made thisment. He was saying that if he knew all of Feiyuns movements, so would this person.
Feiyun was slightly shaken. He thought that he was perfectly safe in Jin due to his incalcble nature. Who would have thought that these wise masters would be able to figure it out?
This was time to run while the Enlightened Being was still slumbering.
Unfortunately, this wasnt the case.
A radiance suddenly bloomed in the room like amp being born in the primordial chaos. It issued ripples that eventually merged together into a faint figure.
Feng Feiyun, Unrestrained Enlightened Being invites you for a visit.
This faint figure had a terrible aura. It had six arms with a heavenly eye on the forehead with a sr glow.
Feiyun felt suffocated standing before this being with his current power.
The figure opened the void, creating a ck portal. The two of them disappeared inside.
Silence returned to the room until Bi Ningshuai startedughing and gloating: And here I am,menting my misfortune, who would have thought that someone else is about to get it worse than I am. The guys dead.
***
Feiyun was full of regrets for being too careless and underestimating the top experts of Jin.
The other side of the portal was a spirit mountain,pletely separated from the outside world. Towering trees filled the area. White cranes yed in the sky. The ground was full of statues of various forms and shapes, extremely well crafted. Some looked like mountains, others primordial beasts. One was as big as a fist - the sculpture of a pretty fairy.
Feng Feiyun stared at them while sighing approvingly. The sculptor had a good understanding of the heavenly dao, able to move itsws onto these sculptures. This resulted in meticulous and beautiful curves.
Each resembled a cultivation meritw. One would be able to understand some amazing techniques by looking at them.
Since Feiyun himself had a deep understanding of the heavenlyw, he was only impressed. Another cultivator would be shaking right now and would never want to leave.
As Feiyun moved forward, he thought that he was climbing a great cliff with no peak in sight. After half a day, he still saw many more statues. Some were situated along the steep cliff, looking quite strange with more profoundws. Each curve this time around was a separate technique.
He made it through an alchemy slope and a violet bamboo tree before finally seeing the mythical Enlightened Being.
She sat by a spirit pond with flowers blossoming there and radiating light. The spirit energy here was frighteningly thick. This ce was absolutely a top spirit spring.
He was a hundred feet away yet still felt a powerful pressure just like a mountain. The ground was filled with formations consisting of stars depicting a gxy.
He stopped and used his heavenly gaze to look at the yellow-robed woman. He only saw a faint figure with long hair, as ethereal as can be on top of being extremely dignified.
Raa! A golden dragon energy manifested into a w and crushed Feiyuns gaze.
He didnt expect to enrage the person just by looking and quickly used Swift Samsara to get away. s, he only took one step before being frozen. Even moving his hands became difficult.
Raa! He roared and activated his Myriad Beast Physique along with his seven bones. A powerful explosion destroyed the invisible barrier, allowing him to unleash a palm strike to stop the dragon w.
Boom! The dragon w crumbled along with the golden dragon energy.
He hurriedly retreated, feeling his bones grinding on each other. It was as if he had just blocked a hammer with his arm. He red at the woman on the other side of the pond with hostility.
This woman was quite powerful. Just one strand of aura from her nearly took him down. Fortunately, he had reached the ninth level beforeing here.
He thought about using the spirit vessel to escape if it came down to it. s, the possibility of sess was tiny.
Long Chuanfeng was right, youre indeed qualified to be the Divine King. Her voice was ethereal but still imposing, just like a king above the firmament talking to her subjects.
She just wanted to test my cultivation, not kill me. Looks like Ill be fine if shes connected to the royal n.
Feiyun calmed down and cleaned a boulder before sitting down: Youre right.
Her aura became colder, clearly didnt like his attitude.
Boom! An energy st turned the boulder beneath him into dust. He was fortunate enough to jump away in time or his buttocks would be in pieces right now.
This Enlightened Being has a foul temper!This wont be easy.
He evaluated before bing more serious. It was better to y nice when dealing with someone stronger with a bad temper.
Do you know why I called you here? She asked. Her voice was still rtively pleasant.
Please borate, Enlightened Being. He said.
The heretical conference is near yet youve caused great chaos in Earthchild. This chaos will being to Mount Pot, do you think I can forgive you?
I have zero regrets dying for the court. He said.
Seems like youre loyal to the court indeed, but no one will know anyway if you die here. She pondered for a bit before speaking.
A loyal heart can illuminate as bright as the sun and moon. The royal n treated me well and I cant let the previous Divine King down, the same with the emperor. I have nothing to say now that Im trapped here, do as you please. I will die as a proud Divine King instead of groveling for mercy. Feiyun spoke with determination and fearless heroism.
She became quiet again for a bit before eventually said: You may walk ten steps forward.
He heaved a sigh of relief. Hell yes! I won the gamble!
The pressure around the spirit pond weakened. This was still enough to crush a regr cultivator but Feiyun could handle it.
He got a better look at the spirit spring. There seemed to be a lotus tree growing in the middle.
She stood by the shore, tall and slender with perfect curves. She had a draconic aura and seemed to be ethereal. He could only see the faint lines and started wondering if she was real.
Chapter 772: Submit Or Die
Unrestrained Enlightened Being hasnt shown up for more than one thousand years but Feiyun had the honor of seeing her today. Well, it was still too early to tell if he was lucky or otherwise.
The heavenly phenomenon of the dragons devouring the dynasty is an ominous sign for Jin. Do you think that Jins providence is over? She asked.
The sky suddenly turned dark, changing from day to night. She showed off her wondrous cultivation, able to affect thews of nature.
Stars gathered above and turned into a river, eventually forming a moving picture.
Feiyun wasnt too surprised. After reaching a particr level, changing an area from day to night wasnt that special. Space was always up there; they just needed to do something to reveal it.
He knew how to read the stars, just not as well as wisdom masters like the schr or this Enlightened Being.
He looked at it and said: The dragons are bing more ferocious, brighter as well,ing closer and closer to the central pce. On the other hand, the Supreme star is still faint. The pce will be devoured once its bright enough.
Its because of the heretical conference speeding up the process. The woman said.
Feiyun shook his head and pointed at the northern part of this vast gxy. The area was shrouded by celestial clouds, seemingly hiding something ominous: Look at those clouds over there, they are moving towards the center, ready to take over the entire gxy.
It was dark and indiscernible until Feiyun pointed it out. The woman gave it a look and sure enough, she felt a monstrous presence. It must have taken form recently.
Whats going on? The stars are changing. She became startled and shot out a ray to create an altar on the ground.
She used spirit stones as the seeds, the earth as the banner. This was a calction art. Several days went by and she added 13,000 seeds to the altar, copying the entire gxy on the ground.
Only a top wisdom master could do something like this.
Feiyun could see the first 3,000 seeds clearly. However, the transformations became tooplexter. Each additional seed required a million calctions.
He stopped seeing clearly and this only made him morepetitive. He activated his phoenix gaze in order to follow her movements. Unfortunately, he nearly vomited blood and had to stop.
Im not a master of this art, not enough training, its enough to dabble at it. No need topete and be the best at everything. That will only make me a jack of all trades, master of none.
Boom! The thirteen spirit stones exploded into dust and scattered away.
Feiyun had predicted this and got far away from the explosion. Otherwise, even his minorpletion Phoenix Physique would still be seriously wounded, on the verge of death.
He knew that this was a bacsh from the calction. Many wisdom masters calcted taboo subjects, resulting in this bacsh. A minor case would result in a loss of lifespan. A serious case? Death.
This area became ruins; numerous formations crumbled.
Is she dead?
Feiyun became excited. It would be a pleasant surprise if she were to die from this.
Unfortunately, she stood on the other shore of the spirit spring, still as fine as ever. She even protected the spring.
She waved her hand and the area became bright again. The damaged ground started to heal; the same with the broken formations.
Not bad at all! Jin actually has someone so capable?
This was Feiyuns first time seeing a big shot in Jin at work. This exceeded his expectation. This ce must be special or it wouldnt have produced a devilish cultivator like Shui Yueting.
Hmm, this Enlightened Being is devilish as well. This isnt her limit, far from it.
The sky has changed, a true cmity ising, not only to Jin but also to the other four dynasties. Her voice became serious.
Though the calction was a failure, she still saw bits and pieces that shook her to the core.
What should we do next? He asked.
We? Haha! Your cultivation is insignificant and wont contribute anything. Just keep training and try to stay alive. This isnt your battle. She was very direct: In fact, just run away.
He didnt like this response. I dont give a shit, conceited woman. Your father will be leaving after taking that bracelet. Bye bye to Jin once I take Hongyans soul away. This ce can go to hell for all I care.
He turned to leave but she called him back: Golden Silkworm is on you?
He sighed, thinking that he still couldnt escape in the end.
Would you believe me if I say no? All options were useless at this point.
No. She said.
Feiyun gritted his teeth and made up his mind: If you really want the scripture, I have no choice but to fight you.
He had started training in the scripture. Changing his meritw right now would slow his cultivation down, perhaps even stagnating forever. Thus, he couldnt hand it over.
Struggle futilely then. You cant oppose me. [1]
She became fierce and oppressive. She walked forward, creating runes with each step.
Feiyun felt as if he had just been struck by a hammer. He staggered backward and vomited blood. His skin cracked from the pressure with blood oozing out.
This damned woman is too strong!
She took another step forward with more runes andws gathering beneath. Feiyun was pushed back two steps; his inner organs almost got crushed.
Just her momentum alone was enough to nullify his physical prowess. Another ninth-level Giant would have exploded after her first step.
Feiyun activated his Golden Silkworm Scripture and Immortal Phoenix Physique. He became radiant like a divine cauldron.
Boom! She took another step forward in a leisure manner but the resulting power was monstrous and majestic. It rushed towards Feiyun like a tempest.
He summoned his Heaven-raising Rod with its seventy-twofold power. s, this still wasnt enough.
He became bloodied from top to bottom; his arms nearly broken, unable to hold the rod firmly.
She looked so nonchnt but that first step was enough to kill the majority of ninth-level Giants. The second was three times as strong and the third tripled again.
Nheless, she was impressed that he could withstand three steps from her. No wonder why others considered him to be the greatest genius in Jin - far stronger than cultivators at the same level.
However, this didnt stop her from wanting to kill him. He had offended her, something unforgivable and deserving of death.
People must either submit to her or die. If the greatest genius opposed her, they would be her enemies, and her enemies must die.
As she took another step, Feiyun couldnt even lift his arms but he didnt want to give up. His battle spirit surged and out came a st from his dantian.
The Heaven Ascension tform flew out and turned into a ny-nine meter-tall tablet.
Numerous figures appeared around the tablet. The strands of soul belonging to Monk Zhi Zang, the five women, and the eighteen geniuses who have left their names behind.
These geniuses stood at the apex of their respective generation. One of them was a majestic woman with a simr aura like Unrestrained Enlightened Being.
The sacred tablet! She blurted out, unable to contain her emotion.
She had left her name there on top of a strand of soul and gained its blessing in return. This allowed her to have her current achievements.
s, she wasnt very happy to see it again. Her first thought was how to destroy it.
1. The me here is a noun used by emperors or cultivators with an emperor title
Chapter 773: Heaven Ascension Platform’s Secret
She hadplicated feelings. The sacred tablet brought her fortune and glory. At the same time, it became a personal badge of shame.
After all, no one would want to offer their soul and be the tablets ve.
As she grew stronger, one particr thought also intensified - a wish to destroy the tablet!
Meanwhile, Feiyun knew how to survive now. He channeled all of his energy into the tform in order to use its mysterious power to suppress his opponent.
Your luck is extraordinary to be able to obtain this tablet. The enlightened being calmly said.
It is called Heaven Ascension tform.
I see. She stretched her hand forward, creating a five-finger seal spanning for more than one thousand meters - intending on destroying the tform.
This was no ordinary seal. It contained her dao with enough power to destroy a city.
Boom! Feiyun gritted his teeth and summoned his Infinite Spirit Ring in order to resist.
s, he lost due to the gap in cultivation, resulting in many broken bones. The ring became dimmed as a result. His dantian had cracks, on the brink of copsing.
However, her seal was also destroyed. She issued a cry of surprise and took three steps backward.
The tform repelled her, not Feiyun. Or rather, she was the one who injured herself just now.
Destroying the tform would also harm the soul. Thus, she had no choice but to pull back.
I see. Feiyun got up with a cold gaze, thinking about destroying that soul. It would grievously damage if not outright kill her.
In theory, Feiyun was the master of the tform and should be able to control the owner of the souls within.
However, the moment he utilized his divine intent, his mind fell into a quagmire and became heavy. He nearly dropped to the ground.
He bit his lips while half kneeling with one hand helping him up. His beast souls roared as he attempted to get up.
I knew that when I left my name on the sacred tablet, someone else might try to use it against meter. This has gued my mind and the only thing to do is destroying that tablet and taking back my soul strand. Otherwise, my cultivation speed will slow down. Enlightened Being looked prideful and opposing just like an emperor.
Thats why you faked your death, wanting to hide from the master of the tform. Your cultivation soared after bing emperor but so did your fear, not wanting to be someone elses ve, isnt that right? Long Jiangling! Feiyuns mouth was bleeding as he spoke.
The likes of you dare to call me by my real name? One of her auras turned into a dragon and blew Feiyun away.
He would be dead if he didnt take out the vessel to block it just now.
The azure sh disappeared as he pulled the vessel back to his dantian. He coughed out a mouthful of blood andughed: You then became a wisdom master to train in astronomy to shield yourself from everyone else, turning into Unrestrained Enlightened Being and creating Mount Pot. This became your new identity from then on. Quite impressive but this isnt enough to cure your issue. You can change and hide everything, just not your soul!
I have been searching for a solution in thest two thousand years. I went to that shore many times but couldnt destroy the tablet. I also thought about severing that soul but... couldnt bear to. She didnt be angry this time and simply stared at the tform. She lost a bit of imposingness, looking more like a reminiscing beauty.
Reaching her current level required years of hardship and luck. To start again from the beginning wasnt something she wanted. Not even Feiyun could do so.
But you havee up with something. Feiyun said.
He tried to use the tform to suppress her earlier but it didnt work. She had clearly found a way to resist the tform after working so hard for two thousand years.
Her intelligence allowed her to find a way out of this impossible situation.
Thats right. She calmly said, perhaps viewing him as a weakling or a dead man. She revealed: I cant destroy the tablet nor sever my soul. Thus, the only way left is to separate my souls, not allowing the tablet to affect my main one. Thats why it didnt work against me just now.
I see. This is treating the symptom but not the root cause. Feiyun shook his head and sneered despite his injuries. He didnt show any respect to her: If I were at first-level Nirvana, my divine intents would be strong enough to destroy your soul barrier. Then with the help of the tform, I can easily take your life.
Feiyuns divine intents were forty times stronger than a cultivator at the same level. However, the gap between them was too great. Once he reached first-level Nirvana, he should be as strong mentally as her. This would allow him to break the soul barrier.
You think Ill let you live that long? She said.
A murderous intent surged out. She truly wanted to kill him this time because he was too big of a potential threat.
Im not the real master of the tform. He revealed.
Her murder intent paused but still lingered in the air. She said: Say yourst words, you have done enough for the royal n so I will give you a chance.
Feiyun got up, bloodied from top to bottom. He said: You all thought that by leaving your names on the tablet, you would gain providence. In fact, you were only carving onto the heart of an extremely ancient formation.
Ridiculous, you think I cant recognize a formation? Her ethereal figure looked unreachable while standing next to the spring on top of being unreasonably gorgeous.
As a top wisdom master, she obviously understood the arts of formation. She could recognize and understand even the mostplex ones.
The so-called tablet is only the heart of the formation. The actual one is located at a peak on Mount Banda. Someone purposely separated them in order to avoid people realizing this.
The altar on Mount Banda... Her expression changed. She closed her eyes, clearly calcting. She eventually opened her eyes and said: It has flown away.
When I used the tform to copy your souls, the actual tablet on theke and the altar on top of Mount Banda have fused together and flew towards the Heavens Emergence tomb. How could you not notice this after researching for so many years? Feiyun criticized.
She believed him. Their so-called providence seemed to being from the other side of a portal. It had nothing to do with the sacred tablet itself.
How hrious. Trading ones soul for protection and providence. This was no different from selling themselves like prostitutes.
She had an ugly expression and her aura became unstable, on the verge of exploding at any moment.
Feiyun didnt dare tough at her any longer. After all, making fun of a nearly-insane person would drive them to insanity. They would do anything, including cutting him to pieces.
Really, youre not the only victim here. Those who have left their names were all geniuses of their respective era. He consoled her.
Return the strand of soul and Ill spare your life. She quicklyposed herself and became calm again thanks to her peerless cultivation.
Im afraid I cant. I have refined the tform into my soulbound artifact but its pretty useless, I can only control a part of its power. On the other hand, your souls have been engraved deep in there, I cant make it go away. Thats why I said Im not its real master. Feiyun replied.
He was indeed telling the truth. He could control the soul of the eighteen names but not erase them.
Of course, for Monk Zhi Zang and the girls; their names werent carved on it. He could let go of their soul.
To borate, if the tform was considered a prison, then the eighteen names have gotten the life sentence. The monk and the women were only temporarily imprisoned. Feiyun would be a guard.
He imprisoned thetter and could also let them go. This wasnt the case for the eighteen geniuses. The most he could do was torture or even kill them. Releasing them wasnt an option. Only the real warden, the creator of this prison, had the authority to do so.
Chapter 774: Heretical Conference
There was another issue, one way more serious for Feiyun. He had refined the tform into his soulbound artifact.
If he were to meet its real master, the tform would be taken back and he would suffer a grievous injury. Thus, in reality, he and the enlightened being were on the same boat.
Come with me to the Heavens Emergence tomb. The enlightened being eventually said.
No one knows when the real master woulde to Jin. Thus, she felt an iing crisis and wanted to destroy this old formation first.
These top ancient formations used as portals epassed a massive distance, requiring hundreds of millions of miles as the calcting point. Just destroying the formation here would make it quite difficult for that master toe.
Feiyun also wanted to destroy this formation but this wasnt the time. He said: That trip needs to wait, there is something else more important to do.
What is it?
The heretical conference.
They have been here for nearly five days so the conference has started. The fiends have gathered; an aura of death engulfed this ocean.
Nothing is more important than the tomb, we dont need to participate in the conference. She asserted.
He shook his head in response. They have confirmed their stance so he didnt need to be polite any longer: Looks like I have to tell you something. As you can see earlier, the astronomy readings have changed, I know the reason why.
You do? She snorted, condensing a massive palm that creates ripples in the sky right above him.
Feiyun ignored her palm seal and casually responded: The destroyer of Buddhism is returning once more. Thisnd will be gone.
The wisdom master could calcte more after hearing this first part. He didnt need to borate.
She recalled her energy palm and pondered quietly, looking a bit stressed despite her great cultivation.
This information is at least 70% true, less than ten people know about it. I have already informed the current emperor as well. Feiyun continued.
She stood there and her body became increasingly real - immacte curves, fluttering long hair, and snow-white skin.
We cant let the heretical faction unify. Come, to the conference it is. She eventually concluded.
This was within Feiyuns expectation. After all, she was a member of the royal n and would care for its wellbeing.
A united heretical front meant a battle with the royal n afterward. The victor didnt matter since both sides would suffer untold losses. They wouldnt be able to deal with the iing problem. Thus, she must stop this conference.
As for Feiyun, he wasnt naive enough to think that he was safe. He believed that he needed to leave Jin as soon as possible.
This enlightened being still wanted to kill him. This was only a matter of time.
***
The heretical conference was taking ce on a reef ind a thousand miles or so from Mount Pot.
The heretical lords from all over have gathered here, giving excitement to this normally deste ce.
The waves at night continued to issue sshing noises.
Three mes floated in the sky just like three fiery mountains, illuminating this part of the sea.
It has been one day since the start of the conference once Feng Feiyun and Unrestrained arrived.
They heard the sounds of battle near the central area. Formation runes shed repeatedly. This ce would have been torn to pieces without the defensive formations.
Who are you? Two heretical cultivators in ck robes stopped Feng Feiyun, armed with a spear and had a badge hanging by their waist. Their eyes were shining; their aura oppressive.
These were two Giants from Senluo Temple responsible for keeping track of entry.
Scram! Feiyun wasnt in a good mood and coldly uttered.
Behind him was the pnquin of Unrestrained Enlightened Being, carried by two ethereal figures.
The powerful cultivators could see that these figures had six arms with a crescent eye by their forehead - extremely powerful.
The two Giants didnt expect for this neer to be so arrogant, daring to speak to them in this manner. They wanted to capture and finish him on the spot.
Boom! Boom! But Feiyun was even faster, unleashing two palm strikes and blowing those two away.
They exploded with blood sshing everywhere like beautiful roses.
The other lords in the distance became rmed. One of them spoke loudly, enough to let the entire ind hear him: Yi Zhenfeng, you actually dare toe here.
He was the tenth lord of Senluo, Lu Fengxian.
Why not? Feiyun was undeterred. He tidied his robe before moving forward; the pnquin was right after him.
He was determined to go big tonight and cause chaos. Thats the only way to get away from the enlightened being.
He saw more than ten corpses in the central area. It seemed that the conference didnt go well.
The majority of the victims were from the three realms and Mount Pot. Senluo Temple had the upper hand.
They had six hall lords and two walkers in the audience. Their heretical young lord stood on the highest spot, still wearing a silver ghost mask. He looked gant and unhurried.
The two experts who were fighting stopped. It looked like Yi Zhenfeng carried a lot of weight, enough to threaten most people here.
The news of his mess back in Earthchild has reached all of them. His fame was at an all-time high.
Yi Zhenfeng, looks like you really dont care about the heretical kings order. You think we wont kill you? Lu Fengxian said.
Hall Lord Lu, youre a member of the Lu from Mount Pot yet youre here to help Senluo Temple, those from Pot must be so disappointed. Unrestrained Enlightened Being wont stand for this. Feiyun said with disdain.
Mount Pot consisted of six ns - Lu, Yuwen, Chang, Xue, Ji, and Wang. It also had the Earths End Auction house and the assassin pce.
The lords of these factions had a cold glint in their eyes after hearing this, bing more cautious towards the Lu.
Fengxian cursed Yi Zhenfeng in his mind for being so sinister. This diverted the attention of these lords while earning him more animosity.
From today on, there wont be Pot and Senluo, only one heretical faction. Nheless, he was an experienced character and answered with a leisure smile.
Is that so? So after this unification, there must be a leader. Who will be this leader? Feiyun asked.
A different hall lord from Senluo stepped forward and replied: Anyone can be the new heretical leader as long as he can convince the crowd of his might that he can lead us towards domination, bing the ruler of thisnd.
This ambitious response was indeed effective. Every heretical cultivator wanted this in the future, even those from Pot and the three realms.
So you wish to overthrow Jin to start a new dynasty ruled by heretical cultivators? Feiyun asked.
Thats right!
Feiyun felt a cold auraing from inside the pnquin behind him. His lips curled into a smirk: Then who are you all proposing to be this leader?
Who else is qualified but the heretical king? Another hall lord snorted.
Everyone feels the same way? Feiyun raised his voice and looked around.
The crowd remained silent. Even those who disagreed didnt dare to express it.
People have the right to challenge. Some have tried and were beaten into submission. Fengxian said.
Might makes right - this was a belief in the heretical faction.
There was someone who was fighting earlier but this person didnt step up this time.
After all, Feiyun asked directly about the heretical king, not Senluo Temple. They were two different issues.
So all of you are willing to let the heretical king be the next leader. Feiyun smiled.
Thats how it should be. Fengxian said.
I do not ept this! Feiyun dered.
Many wanted to say this but didnt dare to do so, including the old masters. Only Yi Zhenfeng went against the tides.
If he wasnt convinced, they must make him.
Yi Zhenfeng was powerful but still not a big deal for the heretical king. They werent on the same level at all.
Thus, many thought that he was courting death.
Meanwhile, Monk Zhi Zang was hiding nearby, still wearing a ck hat with a veil. He shuddered and wanted to run away.
What if Feiyun were to force him to fight heretical king? Thats suicidal. Though he was at first-level Nirvana, he was far from being the heretical kings match.
The guy is insane! I have to stop associating with him!
Chapter 775: The Two Walkers
Love Thief Yi Zhenfeng dared to oppose the heretical king? The crowd thought that this was utterly impudent.
Yuji Lan and Yuji Manmiao were sitting in a bronze carriage up in the clouds. Numerous formations and runes were carved on the sides.
A divine tree outside had branches and leaves filled with chaos and energy was outside,pletely shrouding the carriage.
The heretical lords simply couldnt see them.
Too reckless. Manmiaos pretty face looked worried with furrowed brows.
Lan, on the other hand, pulled her sleeve and smiled: No need to worry about him. He wont publicly do this without a backer.
She knew that her senior sister had started dual cultivating with Yi Zhenfeng, thus she understood Manmiaos thought. When a member of their sect had a lover, they would devote themselves to this person.
Of course, she didnt know that Yi Zhenfeng was actually Feng Feiyun.
***
You wont submit? So you will challenge the heretical king? Death Walker Shi Taluo snorted. His specter-like green eyes red at Feiyun.
Life, Aging, Sickness, and death were the four walkers of Senluo. The Death Walker was the weakest but still powerful enough to kill cultivators with a single nce.
Why not? Feiyun met his gaze; his eyes shed with great brilliance.
Im afraid youre not qualified to challenge him. Shi Taluo grew three ck wings on his back. The wings slightly pped and he appeared before Feiyun in the next split second.
His fingers looked like iron ws with lightning currents surging through them. Space twisted as a result.
Late ninth-level Heavens Mandate. Feiyun immediately saw through his cultivation - stronger than White Moon Messenger, Violetsea King, and Huo Yanyan. His physical constitution was quite strong as well.
Feiyun could easily dodge the w strike by using his Swift Samsara but chose against it.
His hands ignited as he directly fought back, issuing loud explosions. Lightning bolts shot out from the impact point.
Shi Taluo felt his arm throbbing from a powerful force, nearly breaking it. He leaped backward to his camp, staggering and struggling to stabilize. The pain made it nearly impossible for him to lift his arm.
So strong!
Taluo was an impressive character who had a mighty constitution thanks to his meritw. He rarely lost in a physical contest in this manner.
Though it wasnt an ugly defeat, he was clearly inferior.
The crowd took a deep breath, clearly frightened by Yi Zhenfengs cultivation. That strike earlier could have sunk the ind if it wasnt protected by formations.
Nice! The chained Bi Ningshuai tiptoed and stretched his neck to watch the fun in the central area.
Stop causing trouble! Xie Honglian whipped him. Bam!
Ningshuai groaned and jumped up from the pain, wanting to run away. s, he only got three steps away before she pulled the chain back along with him. He fell down next to her feet.
Bam! Bam! Two more whips for his trouble.
The schr was nearby and shook his head while smiling. He then focused on the pnquin above Feiyun. The fingers in his sleeve started moving - a sign of calction.
***
A green figure darted in front of Feiyun.
Love Thief Yi Zhenfeng, very impressive. Let me try! Life Walker Qian Qiusheng wore a green robe and cupped his hands in salute, slightly bowing his head.
When he looked up, a light shot out of his forehead as if there was a divinemp within.
This man was powerful, far more dangerous than the Death Walker. Feiyun actually felt threatened.
As for the others, they viewed him as a wise master representing the light, truth, and belief. This was quite strange; many heretical lords couldnt help wanting to prostrate as if he was a god.
Those in the audience were affected by his aura. Their heartbeat and breathing gradually fell into the same pace as his.
Feiyun only wanted to cause trouble here, not throw his life away. Thus, he became serious.
Whoosh!
Qiusheng pointed forward; a beam descended from above like a sword connecting heaven and earth, aiming straight for Feiyuns head.
Feiyun used his Swift Samsara to dodge while unleashing two massive energy dragons from his palms towards his opponent.
Boom! The beam crushed the formations below Feiyun, piercing through the ind floor. It left behind a three-meter-wide hole with no bottom in sight. Numerous tiny cracks appeared around it.
This move didnt have arge destructive radius because Qiusheng condensed the energy into a single point instead of wasting it.
As for the two dragons? He caught them with his sleeves.
His sleeves becamerger andrger with draconic cries within. The dragons were still raging inside, resulting in loud explosions.
Raa! He finally opened his sleeves. Inside was a green radiance, looking quite mysterious. The two dragons were sent backward.
A cosmo in his sleeve, star reversal! This was a top technique learned only by those with incredibleprehension abilities. Moreover, he controlled that power so easily - a testament to his great cultivation.
Feiyun spun upward to unleash two massive seals, destroying the two dragons.
Qiusheng then took out a bronze pen with the color of a red phoenix, only around half a foot long. He held it with two fingers and swung it in the air, releasing a heavenly sh cutting through the night sky.
This was definitely an exceptional spirit treasure.
Whoosh! Some hair from Feiyun were cut off. They fluttered down before being crushed into dust by an invisible energy.
Qiusheng then wrote the character lin in the air. Clouds from several hundred miles came together and formed a gigantic lin, pressing down on Feiyun.
So this is the leader of the four walkers. Feiyun took out a seven-colored mirror with a crystallized surface. It shot out a blinding radiance with images of mountains and rivers, valleys,kes, strange rocks...
The mirror actually contained a seven-colored dimension. This world spanning for several hundred miles came out of the mirror and resembled a floating continent.
Thats my mirror! The little princess from the Yang World blurted with an innocent tone.
Her spirit treasure was taken by him - a reason for vexation. She also clenched her fists and gritted her teeth.
A treasure of the Yang World, Pure Yang Mirror! A gray-haired expert recognized the mirror. Greed shed in his eyes.
He joined the battle by reaching his dried and yellow hand into the void. Ripples came out along with a portal, wanting to seize the mirror.
However, his hand only got halfway out before someone else stopped him. A branch also came out of the air and bound his hand.
Rakshasa King! The old man spat out a red sword to cut the branch before pulling back his hand. He then decisively retreated.
Yuji Lan didnt pursue and recalled her branch.
Thank you, Junior Sister. Manmiao slightly bowed her head.
That Life Walkers cultivation is at the limit of Heavens Mandate, only one tiny step away from Nirvana. Your lover cant win even with that mirror. Only a historical genius will be able topete. His physique is strong but thats not enough. Lan said.
Manmiao gazed at the man fighting the walker and didnt tell Lan that she was also a historical genius now, moreover, at the most advanced state too.
Hell definitely win. She confidently said.
Lan didnt say anything else. She shifted her focus towards the young heretical king. He was the reason why she came - the number one on the Upper Historical Genius List.
She thought that he was indeed special.
The young lord detected her gaze and turned around. Even though he was wearing a mask, she could see a smile in his eyes. He then nodded towards her.
Such frightening spiritual awareness! She became even more interested in him.
At her Nirvana realm, she couldpletely conceal her aura yet he still detected her due to her spying.
Someone like him only appeared once every few thousand years.
Chapter 776: Destruction Runes
The battle between Yuji Lan and another Enlightened Being didntst long, only noticed by a few people.
Others didnt have a clue as they watched the fierce fight between the Love Thief and the Life Walker.
Feng Feiyun utilized the mirror to shoot out a seven-colored beam. It pierced through the firmament and destroyed the character created by Qiusheng.
Thetter wasnt deterred at all. He started writing a series of runes in the air, carrying a special dao rhythm.
They felt like they could be found on a turtle shell as part of a ceremonial rite to worship a god.
A thousand miles in the ocean had torrential waves carrying a cataclysmic aura.
Each character written by him contained a bleak dao of destruction, rending the sky and earth...
Destruction Runes! Schr Heaven Calcting stood on top of a white boulder with a feathered fan in his hand. His eyes shed with insight.
These runes belonged to a destruction tablet; each was brimming with this dao. Once enlightened, one would be able to use an incalcble level of power.
Only Sacred Spirit Pce had a scroll in Jin. It only contained a tiny portion of the tablet, not even 1/10,000th.
As for the actual tablet? Its location remained a mystery.
Some books in this library at Sacred Spirit have been stolen numerous times before. It wasnt strange for Qiusheng to know these runes.
The incredible thing that he was able to understand the dao of destruction within them. This was indicative of his talents and greatprehension.
Someone in Jin can actually learn these runes. Hmm, just a minor part but its not bad. Should we recruit him? Xie Honglian asked.
We can think about it. The schr pondered for a bit before agreeing.
He took out a list then a brush tied by his hair and wrote down, Qian Qiusheng.
Feng Feiyuns name has also been written on this list long ago.
***
Feiyun also recognized these runes. He had seen the actual tablet before out of sheer luck. It flew away after a quick nce.
This was a divine artifact from the ancient era with numerous legends. Many races had different sections of these runes. ording to the rumors, their ancestors recorded these runes using their blood.
After so many years, no one knew why these ancestors expended so much effort to copy a few runes. Was this a message for future generations?
The phoenix race also had a total of 18,000 pages consisting of these runes. This was still not theplete version.
Despite the ipleteness of Qiushengs attack, Feiyun still felt great pressure. The world of the mirror was on the verge of being annihted.
Qiusheng was sweaty; his hands trembled. It seemed that writing each character took a part of his life.
Feiyun decided to go on the offensive and rode the samsara. He appeared on top of Qiusheng and unleashed a seven-colored beam from his mirror.
Boom! Qiusheng finally finished writing his runes.
Each of them became resplendent and swallowed the beam from Feiyun before rushing forward towards him like meteors.
Feiyun took a deep breath and jumped on top of these runes, using his Swift Samsara to dart back and forth while unleashing palm strikes powerful enough to shake the sky.
From below, people only saw his figure jumping from one rune to another.
Rumble! Eventually, the runes shattered and dispersed.
Feiyunnded on the ground, tumbling a bit with his chest heaving. His hands were bloodied.
He channeled his Buddhist energy and stopped the bleeding. He breathed deeply before speaking: If you could have written a second page of these destruction runes, you might have been able to kill me.
Qiusheng couldnt finish the second page since the first had nearly depleted his energy. He backed off after staring at Feiyun for a bit.
He still had a few ace cards left but if these runes didnt work, they might be useless as well. Retreating was the best choice because it looked good for him right now.
Feiyun was wounded while he waspletely untouched. Not even his clothes have been damaged in battle.
Of course, the heretical lords here were discerning enough to know that Qiusheng was gassed. His defeat seemed likely if they had kept on fighting.
They started thinking that after today, Yi Zhenfengs fame wouldnt be limited to Earthchild Prefecture alone. All of Jin or even the other dynasties would be shaken.
Defeating two walkers from Senluo on the same day. He seemed unbeatable in the absence of Enlightened Beings.
Impossible, why is he so strong? Yuji Lan was astonished.
She had met many people and rarely misjudged them. Now, this person hadpletely surpassed her expectations.
Manmiao expected this. She touched her chin and smiled: Its not strange for a historical genius to beat someone at a higher level.
Hes a historical genius?! Lan quickly calmed down and smiled: No wonder why yourplexion is beaming recently, bing even more beautiful, so youve found a good treasure.
Indeed, haha! Manmiao smiled but didnt reveal her lovers true identity or that he was actually at the peak level.
After all, good sisters could be enemies if they like the same man.
Manmiao was very cautious because her junior sister was superior in many aspects outside of... luck.
Right now, Manmiao felt that she could surpass her in time because she had a man full of potential. Her talents have be higher than Lans.
Women have beenpetitive with each other since birth. Even the best sisters wouldpare with regards to beauty, figure, men...
Thispetition actually drove them to be better and more beautiful.
From an evolutionary perspective, women, in the beginning, were divided into two categories - those whopare and those who didnt.
The former continued to beautify themselves for more benefits. Thus, men loved them more. This type became more prone to produce offspring.
Thetter? Their passivism led to elimination. As time went on during this primitive society, they became extinct. Survival of the fittest.
Therefore, envy andparison drove women like Manmiao to be better.
Lan continued to stare at Yi Zhenfeng. She knew virtually every historical genius in Jin but Yi Zhenfeng was not one of them.
This might not be his real name? Who is he really?
Manmiaos mild response didnt stop Lan from being interested in Feiyun. She closed her starry eyes and smiled, revealing her perfect teeth. Who knows what she was thinking?
Junior Sister, your young heretical lord might be starting. Manmiao smiled, hoping that Feng Feiyun would beat this young lord. That would utterly please her.
The atmosphere right now at the conference was awfully tense because of one man - Love Thief Yi Zhenfeng.
The other heretical lords from Senluo warmed up. Though the two walkers failed to suppress him, this didnt deter their battle spirit.
One hall lord stepped forward, wanting to fight.
Go back, Fengxian, youre not his match. The lord said calmly but no one would question his authority.
The hall lord red at Feiyun before turning towards the young lord and bowing. He then backed off.
Everyone became respectful once their young lord spoke, the six hall lords included.
He stared at Feiyun for a while before pping: Incredible, simply incredible! Brother Feng, you are indeed a dragon among men, escaping from that barricade in Bronze Cauldron without anyone knowing. I am lost in admiration.
Many furrowed their brows, not understanding hisment right away.
Brother Feng? Yi Zhenfeng?
But what does that have to do with Bronze Cauldron?
Everyone had a blind spot at times regardless of their intelligence. They didnt get it right away.
Of course, they just needed a little more time. Eventually, their reaction became astonishment and disbelief.
Chapter 777: Evenly Matched
A small group on the heretical side realized it sooner than the others because they heard Brother Feng. They red at Feiyun with skepticism.
Feiyun didnt know how the young lord recognized him but he didnt let the guy have the chance.
He gathered all of his power to attack with the Pure Yang Mirror, shooting out a seven-colored beam containing geographic runes.
Boom! The heretics from Senluo were blown away. The weaker ones vomited blood, wounded.
The heretical lords sleeves were fluttering to the wind. He raised his hand and unleashed golden Buddhist energy epassing 300 miles.
This energy engulfed the mirror, wishing to seize it.
Whoosh! Feiyun swung his sleeve and shot out blinding rays. They turned into a rain of swords.
This rain was made from his weapon essence, consisting of more than a thousand swords. They pierced through the young lords energy, intending on killing him and those from Senluo.
He needed to escte the issues here!
Pluff! Pluff! Pluff!... More than ten heretics fell down. Their blood stained the ground.
Others were wounded; the sword energy continued to spread inside. They couldnt move at all while focusing on suppressing this energy.
Everyone became afraid, cold sweat dripped down their forehead.
Outside of those who have figured out Feiyuns identity, the others thought that Yi Zhenfeng had gone insane and wanted to kill all of the experts from Senluo here.
Feiyun raised his hand and started the second wave of sword rains against his foes.
Hmph! The young lord scowled and emitted waves from his body, pushing away the members of Senluo Temple.
A golden radiance appeared behind him. Inside was arge Buddha towering at ny feet. It had 360 light spots, the equivalent of the 360 meridians.
Rumble! This statue seemed to have ascended and was extremely tough.
The weapon essence mmed into it and issued loud metallic nking along with bright yellow spots.
The unstoppable weapon essence has been stopped!
At least a fourth-ranked spirit treasure. Feiyuns eyes narrowed.
This young heretical lord was blessed by fortune. He had several unbelievable treasures such as this golden Buddha. It might have more power than a Dominating Armament.
Feiyun recalled his weapon essence and the thousand swords dispersed. It then turned into a white saber.
He held the hilt with both hands before unleashing a sh.
Whoosh! A white sh soared through the firmament.
The formations on the ground lit up before being devoured by the sh. The heretical lords retreated with haste, not wanting to be hit.
Rumble! The ind was split into two halves starting at the center. Water from the ocean poured in and filled the gap.
This ended up adding a river several hundred feet wide with surging waves and billowing vapor.
Feiyun stood on the water surface and raised his voice: I will not ept the heretical king as our leader because I believe Unrestrained Enlightened Being is more suitable for this position. Dont agree with me? Come get it!
His voice detonated like thunder in the area.
Unrestrained Enlightened Being was another top heretical lord. Though she hasnt shown up for one thousand years, her fame still deterred the others.
The lords of Senluo sneered. One Giant at the seventh level said: The enlightened being hasnt shown up for more than a millennium. Even those from Mount Pot dont know if shes still alive, no one will ept this.
Of course, some supported Feng Feiyun, such as the six ns of Pot, the assassin pce, and the ve auction house.
The master of Earths End spoke from an extravagant carriage with an old yet mighty voice: I agree that Unrestrained Enlightened Being should be the leader of our faction. After all, the great heretical king was trapped in Bronze Cauldron for too long and might not be aware of the current situation as much.
Long Yi, you dare to oppose the heretical king? The eighth lord of Senluo coldly uttered.
Of course not, I have nothing but admiration for the kings prowess and battle record. I simply think that the enlightened being is the better candidate. The master calmly responded.
Unrestrained Enlightened Being rules with virtue. Her prestige is well known, Im sure virtually everyone will ept her as our leader. As for the heretical king, he has been missing for more than two thousand years. Though his momentum is great now, he might not be stronger than the enlightened being. Another person chimed in - the n master of the Yuwen.
He had lived for more than 700 years and had many friends. Others immediately voiced their support.
An ancestor from Lifeless Realm stepped out of the darkness while holding a walking stick. He tottered forward and said: The heretical faction includes all of us. Mount Pot and Senluo are the two strongest sects but they only consist of five to ten percent of all heretical cultivators. In order to be our leader, the person must win the majority vote, so I think the enlightened being is more suitable.
Feiyun sessfully fanned the fire and retreated. These powers started fighting again.
Of course, some still paid attention to him because they have guessed his true identity correctly. However, they had their own ns in order to obtain the scripture so they kept their mouth shut, only ordering men to keep an eye on Feiyun.
Many old monsters would be looking for him after the conference.
Not bad, pulling me to the front of the mes. The enlightened beings voice came from the carriage, sounding rather pleasant and clear this time instead of oppressive - simr to a gurgling stream.
One would think that this was a daughter from a noble n.
Feiyun stood next to the carriage and stood up straight: Isnt this what you want? As long as you can defeat the heretical king, there will be no unification.
borate. She said.
Senluo Temple will not ept this. In the best-case scenario, all of them will unhappily leave. The worst? They will fight Mount Pot until death. Either way, the heretical faction wont unite.
Youre mistaken. As long as Im around, the oue of the battle doesnt matter. The heretical faction wont unite. She confidently said.
Feiyun didnt deny this since it was the truth.
Youre smart and have good talents. Hand over the scripture and swear loyalty and I might spare your life. She finally revealed her intention.
As if. Im a thorn pricking you as long as I have the tform, dont try to use your court psychological stuff against me. After this conference, lets go to the tomb. That should be my resting ce. Before that, I want to prepare some arrangements with my friends. He said.
She was willing to give up the throne in order to n against the tform. He wasnt stupid enough to think that she would spare him just because he was talented.
And if I refuse? She said.
Im the only one who knows how to destroy that ancient formation. He answered.
Then go take care of those arrangements. Remember, dont tell them anything. She pondered for a bit before agreeing.
She wasnt afraid of him escaping since she had absolute confidence in her abilities. She could catch him in the blink of an eye so this was no problem.
Feiyun naturally understood this as well. He thought about using the spirit vessel to run away or hide in Heavenly Kingdom.
s, he chose against these choices because she was both powerful and wise. Maybe she would be able to figure it out the moment he made his move, appearing in that split second to stop him.
Thus, he needed to wait for the best possible moment or he would only be elerating his death.
Meanwhile, because of Unrestrained Enlightened Being, the other factions dared to oppose Senluo Temple, no longer afraid of the heretical king.
Amusingly enough, they still havent seen her and didnt even know if she was alive or not at this point.
The conference became rowdy with fights everywhere. Most no longer paid any attention to Feiyun.
He took advantage of this and climbed up the carriage of Yin Yang Cultivation. Two branches in the sky spread out to reveal a door.
He entered and saw the beautiful Yuji Lan and Yuji Manmiao.
Chapter 778: Taking Care Of Business Before Death
The branches and door closed after he entered. The carriage became hidden once more.
Yuji Manmiao dressed conservatively with severalyers of silk,pletely hiding her figure. She walked over and held his arm, pulling her face closer to his: Why were you so reckless?
Would you believe me if I say that I was forced? He smiled.
Yes.
Senior Sister, Im really jealous of you. You fooled me as well, finding such a brilliant daopanion without letting anyone know. Yuji Lan stood on a branch, still shrouded in mist.
Though Feiyun only fought the young lord for a short moment, their exchange let Lan figure out Feiyuns true identity.
The number one genius of Jin!
Women didnt onlypare with each other, jealousy was part of it as well. The closer the rtionship, the more jealousy.
Jealous women killed the non-jealous ones and live on. The non-jealous ones? Extinct since long ago.
All in all,petition and drive resulted in a higher chance of survival. Thats why the current women now came from the jealous andpetitive branch. These feelings and emotions were embedded in their blood since birth.
The heretical conference wont end in peace, chaos wille when the experts from Earthchild arrive. You guys should leave now. He said.
Youre noting? Manmiao asked.
I cant. Ill go find you if Im lucky enough to survive. He shook his head and put on a wry smile.
He then went to meet the princess from the Yang World, Liu Ruixin, Ye Siwan, Bai Ruxue, Mu Xirou, the wife of Myriad Laws n Master. He returned their soul fragments back.
He only wanted to use them as bait for the masters from Earthchild to interrupt the heretical conference. Now, the enlightened being ruined his n. He had done all he could for Jin and didnt owe the royal n anymore.
He felt deep annoyance against this woman who wanted to kill him. Thus, he didnt care anymore about stopping the heretical faction from uniting.
You guys can leave now. He maintained a smile instead of a miserable scowl.
What are you trying to do? All the women red suspiciously at him.
Feiyuns smile froze. He rubbed his chin and borated: Thank you everyone for cooperating recently, you may leave now. In other words, your freedom is back. Liu Ruixin, youve been trying to escape, right? Now you can go, be excited. Little princess, be well-behaved from now on instead of wanting to kill all the time. Watch it or no one will want to marry you. Madame, I apologize, though I truly want to be a love thief and do some unsavory things to you, I dont know if I can survive after today. We wont be able to do our embarrassing deed then.
Lui Ruixin red at him and pulled Ye Siwans hand: Sister Yi, lets go, forget this bastard!
Liu Ruixin, never speak about what you saw in the kingdom or Ill be a real bastard towards you. Feiyun said seriously.
She became frightened due to his gaze and naturally understood the importance of the things she saw there. Running her mouth might cause needless trouble or even death.
Plus, Feng Feiyun was so strong. Her sect might not be enough to kill him. Therefore, she obediently nodded.
Bai Ruxue, will you stay? He asked.
Will you force me to stay? She said.
No.
I choose to leave. She said.
Where to? He asked because she was actually his woman, unlike the others.
Probably home.
You have one? He became surprised.
Everyone has a home and family, I cant? She red back at him.
True. Feiyuns eyes became profound as he murmured to himself: When someones tired, theyll think about returning home first, and their family...
Bai Ruxue was a smart woman who knew that there was no true love between the two of them. Staying with a man who doesnt love her was a foolish course of action.
Feiyun felt bad because he had used them and ruined their reputation. Thus, reparation was necessary.
He gave them 10,000 spirit stones each. This monstrous sum was enough for them to cultivate for a lifetime. He even gave Bai Ruxue a spirit fruit.
Everyone epted without reservation except Ye Siwan. She threw the stones on the ground like trash before leaving with Liu Ruixin.
He felt relieved after everyone was gone. s, he couldnt forget about Ye Siwans eyes. They were filled withplicated feelings - pain, disappointment, hesitation, and maybe a reluctance to leave...
He knew that she was the only one among them who actually liked him. However, she liked the uncle back in Bronze Cauldron, not Feng Feiyun, so she chose to leave. She couldnte up with a reason to stay.
I wish them well, just more passersby in life. He thought to himself, aware that it would be difficult to meet them again.
For Ye Siwan, he might be a very important person in her life. Perhaps she would be the sect master of Sun Moon and never marry anyone because she cant forget him.
However, she didnt hold as much weight in his heart, only a favorable impression at best. Feiyun considered Jin to be a shallow pond, a stepping stone. He would soar even higher in the future.
He probably could still remember her appearance ten yearster, some memories after a century. But after ten thousand years, nothing would be left, not even a single image in his mind.
The truth was that he could have gotten her to stay if he said something. Unfortunately, that would ruin her life.
The mortal coil resembled a dream. One person would meet many people who werent fated to be with them. It was better to give up instead of forcing the issue.
Absence could be a better option than caring for them.
Feiyun felt much better after thinking this through. He came back to Manmiao and told her toe back to the capital and find a woman named Yao Ji.
Tell Yao Ji to help me take good care of Supreme Goddess soul. He said before leaving the carriage.
He didnt dare to say too much because Unrestrained Enlightened Beings divine intents were watching him.
However, he knew that Yao Ji was smart enough to guess his current predicament.
He was truly free right now outside of worrying about the goddess soul. Nheless, he trusted that Yao Ji would be able to take great care of the soul.
He then entered the Lu n to find the cave where Lu Liwei was training at. He didnt think much of her but they did sleep together.
It has been several years but she was still as gorgeous as ever. The night breezes blew her sweet fragrance far away.
Feiyun rode the wind and appeared next to her like a specter.
She was at third-level Heavens Mandate right now. This cultivation speed was quite fast for most but it was trivial by this point.
He used the invisible cloak to hide his presence from the masters of the Lu.
You! Lu Liwei didnt attack him because it would be futile.
Yes. Feiyun smiled.
What do you want?!
He simply used the weapon essence to cut the bracelet off her wrist. He then carefully gathered the drop of blood inside.
This was the sixth drop of blood. His task was finished so he put away the cloak and left.
Lu Liwei rubbed her wrist while watching Feiyun leave. She had thought about what would happen if they were to meet again, just not like this.
The guy was too cold.
Hey! Youre leaving just like that?! She said with indignation and unwillingness.
Feiyun thought that if his life wasnt in someone elses hand, he would bring her away even if he had to resort to force. This was the responsibility of a man.
s, this wasnt the case right now.
What is it? He stopped and said.
Have... you ever felt guilty and ashamed? She asked.
Yes.
Very well. She took a deep breath and said.
Ill give you onest thing. Feiyun created a white dagger using his weapon essence then engraved his name on it. He then tossed it towards her.
If you are ever in trouble, tell someone to bring this dagger to me, I will take care of your problem whether it be killing gods or Buddhas. I owe you a debt. Having said this, he left without looking back, returning to the enlightened beings carriage.
Done with your arrangement? She asked.
You wont kill me if I were to say no?
No.
Feiyun sighed and stared at the sky. A near-dead man had many things to do but not enough time.
The night grew colder.
Chapter 779: The Empress And Heretical King
The gales blew fiercely but didnt affect the reflection of the moon on the clear surface of the Southern Ocean. The water looked like the scales of a white dragon.
A boat was assaulted by the waves, asionally being pushed dozens of meters up high or being pulled down into a sinking whirlpool. It seemed so fragile but still managed to stay on top of the water.
The heretical king sat on top of this boat, wearing a simple cloak. He had a kind smile while looking at the reef inds far away. That ce had fires and people fighting.
Xuan Wei, do you think the heretical dao will unite? He asked.
Another person was with him - a man in full armors. The shaking boat didnt affect his stability at all.
It will unite with your presence. No one will be able to stop this. He answered.
The heretical king nodded. He slightly opened his eyes, revealing a glint as bright as the stars.
He stared at the stars above as if he was looking at a painting. He nodded and said: I had a premonition recently that thisnd would be stained with blood in the near future, but why? The dragons? Chaos in Yin and Yang World? Sigh, Im getting old, cant even see clearly anymore.
Even a saint might not be able to see the future but you can see bits and pieces, thats amazing enough. Xuan Wei said.
The king shook his head and stroked his beard in response: The uncertainty warrants early preparation. The heretical dao must unite. No, more than that, Jin and all dynasties must do so. With solidarityes power and that will save us from any disaster.
Others believe that you wish to rule the world, unaware of your noble intention. Xuan Wei added.
Arge wave suddenly smashed the ship.
Not necessarily. A pleasant female voice sounded.
Xuan Weis armors issued nks as he swung his spear that emit powerful roars. The entire vicinity suddenly calmed down, no more waves.
He saw two six-armed men standing on the water while carrying a pnquin. They looked like two specters instead of regr people.
Its fine, Xuan Wei. The king smiled and told the man to pull back.
He then cupped his fist and bowed his head towards the night: Ive been waiting for you, Enlightened Being.
This was Feiyuns second time meeting the king. He still looked like a friendly old man.
Feiyun stood next to the carriage and quietly watched everything. He wasnt qualified to speak in their presence given his current cultivation level.
Unrestrained Enlightened Being walked out of the carriage, wearing a draconic yellow robe on her thin figure, her waist wrapped by a jade belt. Her head was worn in a coil, fixated in ce by a blue hairpin.
As she walked on the water, smoke would rise from below and take the form of mountains and rivers along with other terrains.
Feiyun could only see a faint figure with long, fluttering hair. There was an animated dragon on her robe as well, seemingly able to fly out at any moment.
These two six-armed men turned into two ck gases. They circled around the pnquin.
These were the souls of two Enlightened Beings refined into ves by Unrestrained.
Only true masters dare to call themselves king in Jin. She got on the boat and sat down in front of the heretical king. She sat on a higher spot and looked down on him.
Feiyun could only see her back, not her face.
Xuan Wei became enraged at her arrogance. His spear was pulsing with light and murderous intent.
Having the courage to fight Unrestrained meant that he was extremely powerful. However, the heretical king stopped him again.
Incredible, simply incredible. Your abilities are worthy of admiration, Your Majesty. The king seemed surprised after seeing her for the first time but quicklyposed himself and smiled.
Her true identity startled him because she had tricked people for so long. He himself thought that she had died two thousand years ago, hence his praise.
The two of them were from the same era. Long Jiangling was unstoppable two thousand years ago. All the lords and Enlightened Beings in Jin kneeled before her. No one dared to oppose the empress considered the strongest since the first emperor of Jin.
No one could contend against her. Those who could survive one move from her were considered true masters.
Then the heretical king was born. He was considered the only person who had a chance against the empress.
His talents were incredible, bing a Giant at the age of twenty. However, he was one hundred years younger than her. Once he rose high enough, she suffered a mysterious death in her pce.
The two of them never got the chance to meet.
The empress didnt care too much about him but on the other hand, his life goal was to defeat her. In fact, during his haughty youth, he even dered that he wanted to dominate and take her as his concubine.
This led to him being hunted by the court. They failed to kill him as his cultivation increased, eventually bing the heretical king of Senluo.
Perhaps he didnt remember his own crazy words back then but he immediately guessed that she was the old empress right away. She couldnt be anyone else.
Ive heard about you, a big shot from the heretical dao sessfully cultivating eleven out of twelve heretical arts. Not bad. She said.
The truth is that I can finish all twelve whenever. He revealed.
Once, he could only look up at her. This was no longer the case.
Each heretical art is quite profound. Sessfully cultivating them would increase ones talents and power. Getting all twelve finished would result in power simr to the scriptures. She said.
The twelve arts are actually derived from the iplete sections of the three scriptures. These heretical sages of the pastpiled and perfected them. All twelve might not beparable to the three scriptures but shouldnt be far off. Theres a reason why I dont want to finish it right now, Im missing one thing.
What is it? She seemed to consider him to be on the same level as her right now.
A joy cauldron. Senluo was actually the Joy Temple back in the golden age of Buddhism, only inferior to the three pagodas. During the disaster, the members of the pagodas all died. On the other hand, the Joy Temple had some experts left. Due to the chaos after, a Buddhist sect couldnt survive so the temple changed its name to Senluo, slowly taking the heretical path.
The twelfth art is the Dao of Joy,bining the Joy Scripture and the second part of the Dao Scripture containing the essences of dual cultivation. In order to finish this dao, I must find the right cauldron with a simr cultivation as myself. Her talents cant be mediocre either or my cultivation would go down.
Feiyun quietly listened to these two experts. They chose to discuss the dao instead of fighting.
He didnt know about this Dao of Joy but had heard about the dual cultivation method from Yuji Manmiao. This was a mysterious way, not inferior to Golden Silkworm Scripture.
Thus, the heretical king needed to find a suitable match before starting the final art.
Feiyun suddenly realized something and looked up again. The heretical king and the enlightened being were no longer there, only Xuan Wei looking up in the sky.
You court death! ck clouds billowed and blotted out the firmament.
One could see the empress avatar standing above. It was 330 feet tall with a golden radiance. She raised her hand and sent out hundreds of draconic energies towards her foe.
Chapter 780: Developments At Southern Ocean
Feng Feiyun didnt know what the two started fighting. It must have something to do with the cauldron.
The kings avatar was on the other end of the ocean, also just as tall as the empress. It opened its mouth and took a deep breath - creating a ck hole to suck in the golden dragons.
The terrible fight engulfed the entire ocean. Just their auras alone left the heretical lords at the conference trembling on the ground.
Only the top ones barely manage to stand. Of course, fear still overwhelmed them.
Boom! A golden dragon fell from the ground and hit an area a hundred miles away from the reef ind.
It sank the ind; numerous heretical lords were crushed by its energy, turning into fleshy bits.
This was only a remnant shockwave from the fight, not Unrestrained Enlightened Beings direct attack. Moreover, it was also one hundred miles away from the ind.
If it was a direct hit, only a few would have been able to survive.
Run! The heretical god is fighting, this ce will turn to ashes!
n Master! I cant move, save me! A half-step Giant was paralyzed on the ground while calling for help.
They started running for their life, not wanting to linger for half a second. Even the old geezers hiding in space all escaped as well.
Regr Enlightened Beings needed to flee from a fight between characters like the heretical king and the empress.
This was exactly what Feiyun wanted to see. It was time to escape.
He took out his spirit vessel and jumped on it.
However, he couldnt get away since a spear energy thrust struck his vessel. This powerful force blew him off the vessel.
The heretical king wants your life! Xuan Wei pointed his spear like a death god at Feiyun.
His identity has been exposed by the heretical young lord by this point.
Im not interested in fighting you! Feiyun tried to leap up to the vessel again since this was his best time to escape.
He poured energy into the vessel but Xuan Wei swung his spear vertically in between Feiyun and the vessel, splitting a part of the ocean in the process.
Feiyun gritted his teeth, furious. You idiot! Everyone is running right now, this isnt the time to fight.
So be it, I see that youre suicidal! Feiyun summoned the vessel and made it smaller.
He smashed it into the spear, issuing a loud bang and explosion.
He rushed forward with the momentum to kill Xuan Wei as fast as possible so that he could leave right away. Unfortunately, heaven wasnt on his side.
Who knows if Unrestrained Enlightened Being was being intentional or not, but a golden dragon from the sky flew straight at him.
This image of a dragon still possessed immense power. One of them earlier nearly killed most of the heretics and sank the reef ind.
Feiyun sensed this iing power. He felt as if he was stuck in a quagmire, unable to move. He raised his vessel above for a defensive stance.
Boom! The energy smashed the vessel.
300 miles of water sank down as if a meteor had just fallen there. This force was enough to destroy everything.
Xuan Wei had already run the moment he saw the golden energy. He made it sixty miles away but still got blown flying by the shockwaves.
His armors exploded like a crushed spider. He fell into the water, as bloodied as can be.
He coughed out blood continuously. Fortunately, a defensive talisman from the heretical king saved his life or he would have died for certain.
He flew out of the water. Right now, his hands were covered in ayer of molten steel since half of his spear had melted.
Hes dead. Wait, the scripture. He didnt forget about the kings order despite his grievous injuries.
He flew back towards the area and saw lightning currents coursing through the water. Ordinary cultivators would be rendered to blood if they were to jump in.
He summoned a spirit basket and jumped inside. This treasure allowed him to search the water beneath.
Feiyun should be ashes now but the scripture will still be there, perhaps at the bottom of the ocean.
Meanwhile, many heretical lords have escaped. More have died from the shockwaves of the battle.
Only the top lords were present at the ind for the conference. Their men waited by the shore, frightened by the battle above.
It looked like two gods were fighting.
Qian Qiusheng survived and made it back to the shore, murmuring: Its the heretical king!
The heretical king? Yes, hes the only one with such frightening cultivation. The ones nearby started discussing.
Some wanted to run even more in order to feel safe.
Who is he fighting?
Gotta be another big shot.
Such powerful and domineering draconic energy, the previous emperor?
Yes, hes the only one who can put up a good fight against the heretical king.
Numerous dragons and ck clouds could be seen on the horizon. Numerous spectators trembled in fear.
The members of Earthchild have finally arrived. They felt this terrible battle from ten thousand miles away, no longer daring to move forward.
Halt, everyone! The masters of the threerge sects gave this order at the same time.
They came wanting to kill Yi Zhenfeng and even stop the unification of the heretical sects. However, this battle instilled great pressure upon them.
A man wearing a feathered crest was with Sun Moon. He looked around thirty years of age. He wore a silver robe, looking quite handsome as he gazed towards the ocean.
The sect master of Sun Moon treated him with great reverence.
How interesting, the Long is a royal n indeed, so many experts. He sighed.
I didnt expect for them to have reached such a mighty level. Fire Master Enlightened Being stood next to the man. Space nearby was being assaulted by high temperatures. He seemed to be fire incarnate.
Impressive indeed. The man seemed unaffected and casually said.
Fire Master knew that this was a very high evaluation. Few in history could earn such praise.
This Long Jiangling is brilliant, even fooling us. Pce Lord, who do you think is stronger between those two? Fire Master asked.
Hard to say. The man pondered for a bit before speaking.
Ruixin is back. White Moon Messenger came over and stood behind him. She had mixed feelings at the moment.
She viewed this man as a god and Ruixin was their daughter. Even though many have been talking bad about her behind her back, she still had no regrets. It was as if being able to give herself to him was an honor.
Is Ruixin doing well? He nced back at her and slightly recalled.
Shes doing fine. She paused for a bit before continuing: So this love thief is actually the demons son.
Haha, another wily trickster. Fire Master thunderouslyughed.
Feng Feiyun, huh? Not bad, able to escape from Bronze Cauldron. So many surprising things today. Jin has produced some incredible characters. What else still eludes our sect? The mans eyes became profound, seemingly amused.
This didntst long since they became aggressive and cold in the next second. He thought that he should take care of this problem and all hidden threats.
Pce Lord, Golden Silkworm is on Feng Feiyun. Fire Master said.
Tell Long Jiangling and Beacon King to bring the scripture to Sacred Spirit Pce within seven days. The man said and started leaving.
And if they refuse? Fire Master smiled.
Then that shows that they no longer obey Sacred Spirit and deserve death. Their wings are strong now but I dont mind breaking them. The man disappeared from sight.
I will tell them, haha! Fire Masters smile grew wider as he watched the fight.
Chapter 781: Top Experts Of The Five Dynasties
Feng Feiyun suffered serious injuries this time around despite having the spirit vessel protecting him. His body nearly got torn asunder as he was pushed by the dragon into the bottom of the ocean.
Damn! Would have died without minorpletion with the physique. Feiyun coughed out bubbles of blood.
His spirit energy has depleted by ny percent, unable to summon the vessel to run again. He put it away and decided to leave this ce as fast as possible.
He gritted his teeth and focused up in order to run.
Suddenly, a beam of current surged towards him. It was the bloodied Xuan Wei using a palm attack.
Annoying like a leech! A soft white glow emerged as he used his weapon essence to create a rain of swords, destroying the current in the process.
Boom! His injuries were too much so he got pushed back for several miles.
The heretical king was right to pay special attention to you, still alive after all of this. Xuan Weis spirit energy condensed into battle armors. He turned the water nearby into an ice spear.
Want the scripture? Come then. Feiyuns eyes turned cold. His weapon essence also became a spear with a shing brilliance.
Pluff! Suddenly, Xuan Wei screamed as blood gushed out of him. An invisible sh had torn him to two halves starting from the head.
Feiyun became surprised. Who killed him?
Ripples appeared next to him and out came Monk Zhi Zhang. The blood on the monks right palm started to mix with the water.
Amitabha. He ced his palms together and chanted. This monk might be chanting but dont forget the blood on his hand - definitely a dangerous fe.
However, Feiyun really liked him at the moment. Actually fighting against Xuan Wei could have been terrible given his current state.
Youre almost on time.
Im risking my lifeing here when those two are fighting. The monk said.
No more wasting time, leave as far as possible from this ce. Feiyun felt his eyelids bing heavy. No strength was left at all.
People from Sacred Spirit are here along with a few old geezers hiding in the shadows, we do need to leave. The monk bbered before picking Feiyun up and ran for his life, no longer looking like an enlightened monk.
The speed of an Enlightened Being was no joke. They were 90,000 miles away from the ocean after two hours and entered thend of Earthchild.
They decided to hide in a brothel inside a city with 3,000,000 inhabitants.
Feiyun sat on the bed with a Buddhist glow. His recovery was insane, gaining back 30% of his strength after another two hours. This was because his injuries were too serious. A regr injury would only take one channel of the scripture to heal.
Amitabha. To hide in such a dirty ce, Ive been stained now and must go back to the temple and purify for three years. The monk put on a respectful act whilementing continuously.
Who cares about a brothel? Its fine to hide in a manure pit to stay alive. Feiyun took a deep breath and sucked in more Buddhist energy.
He didnt need to actively heal any longer; the scripture would automatically do so now.
So were safe now? The monks muddled eyes became bright the moment he saw Feiyun end his session.
Feiyun shook his head, still as worried as before: Unrestrained Enlightened Being is a top wisdom master. Though Im incalcble, she can still find traces of me. Itll be my doom once she finds me.
Who is she? The monk became curious about her and the twos rtionship.
Its not that I dont want to tell you, its that you probably dont dare to know. Feiyun nced at him.
I can deduce a few things. Shes definitely a member of the Long. In thest three thousand years, only two people have reached this level in that n. One is dead two thousand years ago, the other one is training in their royal n. I lean towards the former. The monk was naturally intelligent.
Feiyun got off the bed and started thinking. He could hear the moans and waves ofughter from the prostitutes next door along with the heavy breathing and cursing of a man.
So youre dead for sure. The monk said.
Not necessarily.
How can it get better?
She cant look for me if the heretical king kills her.
...
The moans and groans next door became louder and louder. The monk was as calm as ever, not blushing at all, despite hearing the noises.
Feiyun thought that this monk might normally go to these ces. He looked honest but in reality, could be a real yboy.
They wont go all out at their level since that might destroy half of a prefecture. Moreover, they certainly sensed the people from Sacred Spirit too. One is Fire master, the other is even stronger, perhaps one of the two pce lords. The monk said.
Ah, Fire Master, the cksmith from Sacred Spirit. Huo Yanyans father. Feiyun slightly frowned. He had heard of this man back when he captured Yanyan.
Yes, hes definitely the best cksmith among the five dynasties. Many Dominating Armaments came from him. His cultivation is frightening as well. The monk nodded.
Compared to the heretical king and Unrestrained? Feiyun asked.
I havent seen them go all out so thats hard to say, probably not much weaker though. He is ranked fifth at the pce. The monk said.
So thats why theyre so arrogant. Feiyun smiled.
Of course, their two lords are extremely powerful and rule the five dynasties. The heretical king and Unrestrained Enlightened Being might be the top dogs in Jin but not much in their eyes. The monk smiled.
Feiyun thought that he had been underestimating this ce. Maybe it was special in some ways, thats why it produced so many brilliant characters.
Looks like I cant run from her, so might as well just sit here and talk. Tell me about the top masters of the five dynasties and Sacred Spirit. Feiyun sat back down and said.
I do know a few things or two about this. The monk was an optimistic person. He smiled and said: The five dynasties are actually quite mysterious and have produced numerous great characters. For example, Jin has ten great masters, all brilliant. Very few are still here in Jin though.
The strongest are definitely the two pce lords from Sacred Spirit, Sacred Lord and Spirit Lord. Theyre mysterious as well, creating their sect six thousand years ago and ended the chaos here. They then secretly helped five different ns to form the five dynasties. In other words, theyre the real masters here.
This was an old story that very few knew about.
More than six thousand years old, huh? Not bad. Feiyun nodded.
Not bad? Its heaven-defying. Have you heard of an Enlightened Being living that long? Three thousand years are already long enough. For example, your first emperor is brilliant but only made it to 3,700 years old. The monk said.
Not necessarily, each rebirth grants more lifespan, especially after the third one. Increasing lifespan by a millennium is very normal, so six-thousand-year-old Enlightened Beings are around, just very rare. Plus, there are many treasures that can increase lifespan, such as 10,000-year spirit fruits. Just one is enough to give 2,000 to 3,000 more years. Feiyun smiled.
The monk thought that Feiyun was being too haughty and gave him the side-eye: Sun Moon found a tree with 4,000-year-old spirit fruits in Bronze Cauldron. Thats the number one spirit root in your dynasty, or even in all of the five dynasties. Thats already rare enough, where are you going to find a 10,000-year-old fruit?
I saw one in Bronze Cauldron. Feiyun smiled.
The monk took a deep breath, his eyes moved back and forth in contemtion while his heartbeat became erratic. He eventually shook his head because Bronze Cauldron was too dangerous now. One needed to be alive and get there in the first ce to eat that fruit.
So there is no one here who can fight those two pce lords? Lets change the subject then, who is the strongest not counting them. Feiyun contemted before asking.
Chapter 782: Five Classifications
The five dynasties include Jin, Tianlong, Yuqian, Rakshasa, and Wudou. Quite vast and diverse. There are also many hidden realms and masters, but probably none on the same level as the two pce lords. Then directly below them, we do have two or three masters stronger than the heretical king and Unrestrained Enlightened Being. For example, the Grand Sovereign of the dragon temple, the lord deeper in Peakless Ghost Mountain.
The Grand Sovereign is actually stronger than those two? Feiyuns expression changed slightly.
Grand Dragon Temple had a supreme position in Long. The emperor there needed its approval before an official coronation.
Monk Zhi Zhang was one of the five temple Sovereigns there.
The Grand Sovereign is definitely one of the oldest existences in thisnd. Very few in the temple have seen him. I myself have only seen him once, and only his dao avatar, not his true form. I heard that he was there during the times of chaos so hes more than six thousand years old. However, hes different from the pce lords. Those two werent from thisnd, he is. Thus, the upper echelon of cultivators considered him to be the strongest beneath the two pce lords. In fact, some believe that he can take on one of them. Its just that they havent fought before.
Impressive. Feiyun was truly impressed. An Enlightened Being usually only lived till three thousand years.
It was even harder in Jin due to ack of resources. Getting to six thousand years was harder than reaching the sky. This was even more impressive than the two pce lords.
No wonder why the monk viewed the Grand Sovereign so highly. The heretical king and Unrestrained Enlightened Being were geniuses and have trained for two thousand years. However, they were just juniors before the Grand Sovereign.
The monk brought up someone else - the lord of Peakless Ghost Mountain.
Feiyun has never heard about this ce so he asked for boration.
Your dynasty has Endless Land to the south, a forbiddennd. To the west of Long is a mountainous region evenrger than Endless Land. It used to be named Boundless but was eventually changed into Peakless. I dont know much about this mysterious lord. Rumor has it that hes an undying specter, around since the Buddhist cmity. Some say that your first-generation emperor suffered injuries in a battle between the two. Thats why he died early at 3,700 years of age. Of course, these are only rumors, who knows?
Feiyun memorized these two titles. But in reality, one couldnt be sure if they were stronger than the heretical king and Unrestrained since none has seen them in action recently.
Fame didnt necessarily mean strength. Being old didnt either.
So the first ssification of masters includes the two pce lords. The Grand Sovereign and Peakless Lord should be in the second. Yang King, Yin Mother, Heretical King, Unrestrained, Rakshasas ancestor, Fire Master, Qian Emperors father, these should be in the third. Of course, there are the fourth and fifth too. I am among thest ces in the fifth ssification.
All in all, its just a sweeping generalization because Enlightened Beings in Jin are reclusive. Some dont show up for centuries and might have had improvements in their cultivation. Some might have died already as well. Plus, they dont truly fight each other. Its hard to gauge their actual strength.
If Unrestrained Enlightened Being were to fight Peakless Lord, she might not actually lose. The same with the pce lords versus the Grand Sovereign. A few masters from the fourth ssification might defeat those in the third too. Thats why these ssifications arent that exact, just an approximation.
Im curious about one thing, this ce isnt that vast for Enlightened Beings. Theres a seriousck of resources too. Why dont they leave for greener pastures, for example, the sixth central dynasty? Feiyun asked.
The five dynasties had plenty of talents despite ack of resources. The top masters wanted greater challenges in order to improve. Thus, it was confusing for them to stay here in these barren parts.
The monks answer was outside of his expectation.
Because there is only one path to leave and its in Sacred Spirit Pce. Its the only ce with the right portal. Thats why people like the heretical king dont do it. They do not wish to submit to Sacred Spirit. The monk answered.
Feiyun nodded, understanding the reason now.
Of course, some would directly fly out of the five dynasties. s, this journey took them to boundless and deste areas. An Enlightened Being might fly for several years without reaching other dynasties, only to be lost eventually.
These areas were more dangerous than Endless Land. Many would be devoured by fierce beasts during their attempt.
Even the two pce lords from Sacred Spirit wouldnt dare to do so. Crossing through millions of miles there was akin to courting death.
Thus, teleportation formations and spatial holes became the only ways out of thisnd.
On the other hand, Feiyun had no qualms about this issue. After bing an Enlightened Being, he can use the vessel long enough to cross through the destend.
Right now, he could only use it for two hours. Leaving would be suicidal. He would only do so when there was no other choice.
What about the goddess of Jiang? Which ssification? He suddenly thought about someone else.
Hard to say. She was one of the four strongest cultivators ten thousand years ago. There are many historical scrolls about her, so in terms of fame, shes on the same level as the two pce lords. When she returned, the Enlightened Beings in the third and fourth ssifications assumed the role of juniors when paying their respect. The monk pondered for a bit before answering.
I heard that during their visit, Spirit Pce Lord stood shoulder to shoulder with her back then while the heretical king stood to the side as a junior. If the goddess were in her peak state, she would definitely be on the same level as the two pce lords or even stronger. But this is after the cmity, she was certainly wounded afterward. Her cultivation might not be the same as before.
What makes you say that? Feiyun slightly frowned.
Because if she were at her peak, she wouldnt havee to Bronze Cauldron for the demonic treasury. Many spected that she did so in order to find materials that can recover her previous cultivation. The monk said.
This spection was apropos and reasonable.
Feiyun knew that she was encapsted in ice for ten thousand years. A regression was understandable.
Lets go to Ancient Jiang. Feiyun stood up.
You want to ask her for help? I think its better if you follow me back to Grand Dragon Temple.
Haha, thats the same as handing Golden Silkworm over, Im sure your Grand Sovereign will like that very much.
...
Escaping wasnt a possibility so he needed a backer. He thought that the goddess was the only person who could save him.
After all, he saved her once. It should be effective using her to deter Unrestrained Enlightened Being.
Plus, she looked quite friendly and kind. If this didnt work, he would have no choice but to head to the destends.
***
As Feiyun was heading for Ancient Jiang, the battle on the Southern Ocean also ended.
No victor was decided since the two were interrupted by Fire Master.
Thetter rode a fiery cloud, seemingly incinerating the entire sky. He had crimson hair and a tough figure.
Heed Spirit Pce Lords decree! Now that Golden Silkworm Scripture is out, the lord wishes to take a look. The two of you need to bring it to the pce within seven days.
Im afraid I cant be of use since it is in Feng Feiyuns possession. This junior is incalcble; his whereabouts unknown. The kingnded back on his boat. His gray hair didnt diminish his powerful vigor at all.
He didnt care much about Fire Master and refused the decree.
Chapter 783: Impossible To Escape
The atmosphere became tense and hot.
Beacon King, you dare to disobey Spirit Pce Lords decree? Fire Masters me intensified, painting the sky red.
The waves became violent as if there were explosions at the bottom.
As I have said, I will not participate in this. If Spirit Pce Lord wants to see it, then tell your men to go get it. The kings robe wasnt affected by the influx of power. His wrinkles looked like powerful mountain ranges,pletely indomitable.
He waved his sleeve and proudly left on his boat.
Hmph! Fire Masters sleeves puffed out as a cauldron flew out. It was the size of a mountain with 360 rotating formations. Its heat nearly made all the water evaporate.
This was a Dominating Armament.
Boom! The remaining water suddenly froze as the king spewed out a ck ray - a weapon with demonic energy. It sessfully repelled the cauldron, almost extinguishing its fire.
Fire Master recalled the cauldron with a tinge of surprise in his eyes.
The king was nowhere to be found now.
Fire Master, please go back and tell Spirit Pce Lord that Feng Feiyun is no longer the Divine King of Jin. I formally banish him from the royal n. If the pce lord wishes to read that scripture, Ill naturally order people to look for it. Of course, I can only try my best, no guarantee. Unrestrained Enlightened Being spoke with an even haughtier tone than the heretical king. She went inside the pnquin and left.
The pce lord was right, these two think their wings are tough now. Fire Master coldly uttered to himself.
***
Feiyun hurried to Ancient Jiang with his vessel. It only took one hour for him to travel 300,000 miles from Earthchild to Central Royal.
He felt exhausted due to his existing wounds. He needed to stop to recover some energy before being sucked dry.
This broken ship is definitely a supreme artifact. No one in thisnd can be this fast. Just another hour and well make it to the goddess temple. Monk Zhi Zang sat beneath a tree.
The truth was that he didnt really want to travel with Feiyun since thetter had offended the wrong people. s, he had no other choice because Feiyun had a strand of his soul. Thus, he didnt have a good expression right now.
They rested on a peak and prepared many stealth formations around. Feiyun put a spirit pill in his mouth while holding spirit stones. He wanted to recover his energy before Unrestrained could catch up.
He has been meditating for two hours, looking just like a statue. A whileter, he suddenly opened his eyes, showing its radiance: Monk, you dont want to go with me?
If I have a choice, I would run as far away from you as possible. The monk honestly answered.
Very well, Ill release you.
Really? The monk thought he misheard.
But you have to do something for me.
What is it? The monk remained cautious, not epting right away.
I have thought about it again. Many people want Golden Silkworm now so hiding in that temple might not be safe. Plus, itll bring trouble there. Feiyun said.
Thats true, so are you giving up? The monk nodded.
Among the top masters, only Unrestrained Enlightened Being can find me. I just need to escape her calction and Ill be safe anywhere else, able to change from being passive to active. Feiyun shook his head.
Wont be easy. Didnt you say that she was quite wise, able to find clues left behind even though youre an incalcble person?
What if I hide all the clues and divination about me?
No one can do that.
Theres one, Schr Heaven Calcting. Go find him right now and tell him that if he helps me, Ill owe him one.
Fine. The monk answered and flew away as if a dog was chasing after him. Staying with Feiyun was too dangerous. On the other hand, finding this schr was as safe and easy as can be.
Feiyun felt that the schr would definitely help him. s, he still had a pessimistic expression as he murmured: Its not that easy escaping from her.
Youre not too dumb. The formations hiding the peak were blown away. Two faint six-armed figures carried a pnquin andnded in front of Feiyun.
He wasnt surprised at all, seemingly expecting this. He was also good at calction and knew that danger wasing. Therefore, he told the monk to go find the schr.
Feiyun got up and patted the leaves off his robe and smiled: Youre really fast. Did you win versus the heretical king?
Come with me to the Heavens Emergence Tomb. She didnt answer him.
In her eyes, he was no longer qualified to speak because he was already a dead man.
Whats the point in talking to a dead man?
***
Back in Spirit Realm Inn of Ancient Jiang. A pce floated in the sky deeper in this region, filled with red flowers.
A pekingese yed in a flower bush; its amber eyes stared around in a daze before falling asleep.
Mo Yaoyao still wore a fur coat and long skirt in her chamber. Her breasts were ample; her eyes clear like water.
She was reading an old scroll, looking elegant and gentle. The air carried a flowery fragrance.
Whoosh! A gentle breeze brushed by outside.
The pekingese woke up and opened its bright eyes.
I do not appreciate uninvited guests. Mo Yaoyao opened her red lips and looked up.
The heretical king was standing on a floating boulder with a jade box in his hand. Dense spirit energy and red strands floated around the box along with devious ripples.
The box clearly contained an amazing treasure.
I am bearing a gift in this uninvited visit. Inside is a cup of a great demons blood found in the treasury, Im sure itll be useful for you, Miss Mo. The king said.
A great demons blood is indeed a great treasure. I will ept it and forgive your intrusion. Mo Yaoyaos eyes shed briefly as she smiled; her eyshes flickered ever so slightly.
She reached out and the box flew into her hand. She opened it and felt a powerful sanguine aura.
You may leave now. She closed the box and said.
The truth is that I wish to ask you for help again. The king didnt leave.
You? Needing help? Mo Yaoyaozily opened her scroll again and shifted her focus.
The two old geezers from Sacred Spirit are paying attention to Jin, they might deal with those they deem a threat soon.
What does that have to do with me? She smiled.
There will be a cmitying soon enough. I vaguely saw thisnd being stained with blood. The king stood with both hands posed behind his back, looking majestic like a mountain.
Still has nothing to do with me. She leaned her chin on her hand and said.
Excuse me then, Ill visit againter. The kings eyes turned cold as he clenched his fists. It took a second before he rxed and smiled.
After leaving the inn, he had murderous intent in his eyes and stomped the ground. His aura crushed the trees nearby: Hmph! Thats a demon for you, how contemptible!
He took a deep breath andposed himself before leaving.
***
Humans are so strange, thinking that they can buy me with a cup of blood. Haha, I dont like to kill that much. Mo Yaoyao looked out the window and put down her scroll.
She opened the box and took out the cup of blood. She held it next to the pekingeses mouth and rubbed its head: Dont copy humans, theyre bad and ruthless, killing their own kind and drinking their blood, no race is more merciless than them.
Gulp, gulp! The dog drank the entire cup.
Chapter 784: To The Tomb
He finally returned to Grand Southern after several years. The prosperousnd was no more, reced by a gloomy death aura.
The once magnificent city became ruins. Blood stained the walls; ominous clouds took over the sky; rivers overwhelmed with blood and Corpse Evils.
Feng Feiyun and Unrestrained Enlightened Being went to the sacredke first. It was dried now with a cracked bottom, weeds all around the shores.
She got off the pnquin; her ck hair draped to her waist. Her golden robe reached the ground. A slender figure yet curves in all the right ces. Even her back looked especially gorgeous, akin to that of a fairy in gold.
She stood next to the hollowedke and gazed towards the sky with her profound eyes. Who knows what she was thinking? After a while, she returned to the pnquin and moved on.
To Mount Banda!
The altar on top of the mountain has flown away. The Evil Woman used to search for the dao there; Feng Chi also climbed out of it.
The ce was still filled with corpses. The night here looked eerie and frightening. The howls of these creatures echoed.
She didnt stop here and continued heading for the tomb. The two reached it on the same night.
This was a wastnd with ck soil, cker than the night curtain, looking like the hue of dried blood.
The cold gales blew by, resulting in an unpleasant coldness.
She recalled her pnquin and revealed her true form. She looked just like the descriptions in the old scrolls - a kingdom-toppling beauty, tall and thin with elegant curves - an elf under the night sky.
She closely resembled Long Luofu, the same with her aura. However, she was even more prideful and arrogant. Feiyun could see nothing but disdain in her eyes. She considered herself to be above all others.
It was as if Feiyun was her servant while she was the heavenly empress right now.
Of course, she used to be an empress. This instilled a proud heart in her, causing her to view everyone else as servants and followers. No one could be her friend.
Feng Feiyun, youre proficient at formations? She said.
Mmm. He didnt look at her to answer.
She grimaced, clearly dissatisfied. Her eyes turned cold with a lightning sh: No one has ever dared to be so haughty in front of me before, are you not afraid of death?
Im certainly afraid of death but thats irrelevant in this case because you wont let me go anyway. Why should I be polite towards you? Feiyun responded.
How interesting. I might have spared you if it wasnt for the tform. She actually let out pleasantughter instead of bing angry. Who knows exactly why she wasughing?
The two of them stopped talking along the way after her question. They didnt try their best to find the portal either.
She seemed to be recalling the past.
Fire could be seen in the distance along with many people dancing. The sounds of shell horns and loud chants could be heard.
A bare-chested man danced around a campfire while an old man was kneeling in front of an altar, emotionally reciting some strangenguage.
Feiyun didnt expect to see humans in this ce. They were regr mortals as well, around three thousand or so.
They are the natives here, part of the Meng. The corpses have invaded all of Grand Southern but didnt dare toe here, thats why theyre still alive. Unrestrained Enlightened Being said.
Thousands of tribes lived in Jin; only an emperor would purposely try to remember them. Feiyun continued following her without responding.
Esteemed guests, todays ceremony willst the entire night, those who participate in this celebration will be blessed by the god of fortune. A gray-haired old man came over and enthusiastically greeted them.
Several younger tribe members stared curiously and also invited the two.
She had hidden her aura on top of adding ayer of fog on her face. The tribe members didnt feel any pressure from her so they remained friendly.
Very well. She actually agreed.
The tribe members became excited. Their tribe leader called for people to ughter some cows and deers for a feast on top of getting some wine jars.
What a nice empress, interacting with your people. Feiyun was as casual to her as can be. He sat down next to her after dancing with a tribal girl, finishing his wine in a y pot.
In front of her was a stone table with a pottery te. On top was a yellow ox leg. She gently tore off a piece and brought it to her red lips for an elegant bite.
The Grand Preceptor taught that in order to be an empress, one must have the heart and mind of a ruler, loving your people yet capable of being ruthless. One emperor, the rest are subjects. One word to make all tremble in fear. Thats the only way to be an emperor. She answered without looking at him.
How tiring. He said while looking up at the sky.
An emperor will have loyal subjects, those who wish to take advantage, the envious and jealous ones, and those who curse under their breath...
What about a trusted confidant? Feiyun said.
Only trust yourself. She shook her head.
Im curious about one thing. If there can only be one emperor in a dynasty, yours has three right now. If you return to the capital, who will be the sole ruler? Feiyun smiled.
She didnt respond and ripped off another piece of the ox leg, chewing quietly.
Big Bro, go look for a machilus for Big Sister. A seven-year-old girl came over and smiled innocently at Feng Feiyun, blushed. She wore a leather hide and carried a circr wooden case on her back.
Little Sis, whats a machilus? Feiyun nced at the enlightened being before patting the little girls braided hair.
A really pretty, pretty flower, its the only one that cane out here, very rare. When a boy and a girl find this flower on a night like this, theyll be blessed and will stay together forever. The girl said with excitement.
Well, Ive been down on my luck recently. Im sure this flower you speak of is the most beautiful in this world. Where can we find it? Feiyun touched her cheek and said.
Grandpa told me about it. She blinked, not knowing the answer.
Feiyun realized that the innocent miss had only heard about the flower and never saw it before.
He looked around and thought that not to mention flowers, even a de of grass couldnt be found. This girl probably has never seen a flower before in her life. Thats why she came to an outsider to ask for it. She only wanted to see something pretty.
She stared at him with her round ck eyes, waiting for the right answer.
However, how could Feiyun find a fairytale flower for her to see?
Dont disappoint the youngdy, go find the flower for her. Unrestrained Enlightened Being stood up and ordered.
Feiyun wasnt interested in following this decree from her but he didnt want to disappoint the girl either.
The three of them walked around the in in order to find this flower named manchilus.
The girl seemed very happy. She held Feiyun and asked: Big Bro, have you ever given Big Sis flowers?
No... He said while ncing over at the enlightened being.
Why not? The girl pressed on.
She doesnt like it.
Big Sis, Big Sis, you dont like flowers? The girl ran over and held the enlightened beings arm.
Well, how can you not like flowers? Thetter responded.
Right?! Flowers are so pretty! If we find a flower, Ill definitely make Big Bro give it to you, oh, put it on your hair, Grandpa said that a girl with a flower in her hair is the prettiest girl, right?!
Right.
Feiyun was actually trying his best. He used his Minor Change Art just like a treasure-seeking master trying to find an ore mine. Suddenly, a mysterious ripple came from below.
He crouched down and dug three feet deep into the ground. Gentle white rays came from below, as bright as the moonlight.
Chapter 785: Moon Plucking
The bright ray painted the nearby soil white. Feiyun dug out a little flower with only three petals the size of a palm. It wasnt dirtied by the dirt, still as white as jade. It had milky rootsing out of the soil.
It was a flower named Moon Mud, amon ingredient used in alchemy.
Thats a machilus! Machilus! The tribe members rushed over. All had a wide smile on their face.
The children celebrated while a few older men began to tremble.
Machilus is a sign of luck, the god of fortune is looking down upon us.
Its an auspicious sign!
Cmon now, put it on Big Sisters hair, itll be very pretty! The big-eyed girl pulled Feiyuns hand and urged.
Put it on, put it on! The crowd cheered.
Feiyun held the flower, feeling that it was a hot potato. He admired their openness and excitement. However, they wanted him to put this flower on top of the empress head?
The head of an empress couldnt be touched.
Though he wasnt afraid of her, he didnt want to court death early either.
Do it. She let out a smile but Feiyun noticed the coldness beneath.
He chuckled and came closer. An aura spread from her body. She clearly didnt trust anyone, afraid of an ambush by Feiyun.
The others became quiet and surrounded the two, staring intensely at them.
He could feel her heat on top of a faint fragrance. He also noticed a sharp glint in the corner of her eyes, seemingly warning him not to do anything stupid.
He smirked and lifted up some of her hair.
Big Bro, putting flowers in a girls hair means a lot, dont you have something to say to Big Sis? The little girl smiled.
Feiyun was very close to the empress now, able to see her exquisite facial features and delicate eyshes and pink lips.
She became slightly unnatural. No man has ever gotten this close to her, let alone touching her head.
Say what? Feiyun furrowed his brows.
Say romantic stuff!
What does a little girl like you know about romance?
I know itll make her feel very nice inside. Plus, if you dont do it, why would she want to marry you? The girl tilted her head and said seriously.
Feiyun was very impressed at her expertise, clearly more knowledgeable than him.
Hurry!
Yes!
He then looked at the empress and saw her lowering her head, looking impatient as if waiting.
He coughed twice before speaking: Ill... grant all your desires. Ill even pluck the moon down for you.
He became nauseous after spilling out these words.
The empress snorted, clearly not amused by these naive words. This wasnt romantic at all.
No, no, this doesnt count, Big Bro. You cant carry out these words since you cant touch the moon, not sincere at all. The girl said while others protested.
Yes, not sincere at all.
You have to be earnest here.
Who says I cant get it? Just watch, Ill pluck it down for her. Little girl, know that itll be as easy as pie. Feiyun turned red and retorted.
The empress watched him argue with the group and smiled. He cant. She smiled, revealing her perfect teeth.
See? See?! Even Big Sis says that you cant do it. You cant! The little girl said loudly.
Thats it, I hate it when people say I cant the most... Okay, open your eyes soon. He pulled up his sleeves as if he was about to pluck the moon down.
The tribe members focused their attention, naive enough to think that he might actually be able to do it. The little girl also shut her mouth.
Big Bro, how are you going to fly up there to get it? A snot-nosed kid opened his eyes wide.
A ship. Feiyun said.
A ship?
A lunar ship, okay? Feiyun borated.
Can you take us along too? The kids jumped up and believed him.
No, its very dangerous and offends the gods, a big crime. Let me shoulder this burden alone, just watch from below. Feiyun summoned his vessel.
The runes looked ancient, brimming with an aura of vicissitudes. He jumped on it andmanded to float upward.
He looked down and waved: Im going now!
The kids were astounded as if they were watching a fairy tale unraveling before them.
Whoosh! The ship flew towards the moon.
Big Sis, can Big Bro really pluck the moon? The little girl asked with curiosity in her eyes.
Maybe. She said.
Big Sis, doing so will anger the gods? Another kid asked.
Well...
Suddenly, the sky turned dark since the moon was nowhere to be found.
Many tribe members got on their knees and started bowing. The childrens jaw nearly dropped to the ground.
This was a scene only existing in the fairy tales - a massive ship slowly descended from the horizon with the moon on the deck, still squirming back and forth.
Light returned to the sky.
This moon is too mischievous, took a lot of effort to catch it. Feiyun smiled at the children.
The little ones stared at the moon on the ship. It was as big as a mountain; white from top to bottom. It exuded a gentle light that illuminated the in.
Big Sis, the moon is taken down for you, take it!
Idiot, how can Big Sis take it? Its so big!
Yeah! Its gigantic!
Right, this big moon belongs to the night sky. I have to return it or the heaven will punish me. Feiyun smiled.
Its a gift for me and its here, no point in returning it. The empress looked up, revealing her snow-white neck and letting out a beautiful smile.
She raised her hand and the moon on the vessel became smaller and smaller, eventually bing the size of an egg. Itnded on her palm with a crescent shape.
Wow! The children apuded.
Feiyun furrowed his brows, slightly annoyed. He recalled his vessel andnded.
The crowd kept on cheering so Feiyun attempted to put the flower on her hair for the second time. This was much harder than plucking the moon.
Finally, he used a strand of her hair and wrapped it around the flower before gently letting go. The flower draped down to around her neck and issued a gentle glow.
However, someone realized it and said: Why is there still moonlight if the moon is gone? Plus, shouldnt the gods be angry right now?
Coincidentally enough, the ck clouds dispersed and another moon showed up.
Why are there two moons?
No, Big Bro lied to us, hes a liar!
Hes a liar!
Feiyun didnt turn red at all after being exposed. He was quite pleased that the children got a good memory from this.
***
Tonight was a sleepless night.
On the second day, the two of them left quietly at dawn, heading for the tomb.
They no longer had a smile on their face, only coldness. The flower on her hair was gone now, most likely thrown away.
Return my weapon essence! Feiyun spoke first.
Weapon essence? The empress glided in the air like the wind.
It was a little cold with mist and dewdrops so her dress became wet.
Its the moon fromst night. Feiyun only wanted to please the children, not her.
Oh? Ive thrown it away. She casually responded.
He hastily stopped in his tracks.
Chapter 786: Seeing The Ancient Altar Again
How can you throw it away? Its mine! Feiyuns eyes turned cold.
He only plucked the moon so that the children would smile. Unfortunately, she threw his moon away.
He didnt question her either. A prideful and arrogant person like her could throw anything away without caring. He wanted to go back to find it.
Stop, I dont have time to y with you. Your days are over once we find that teleportation altar. The empress became aggressive, especially her cold eyes.
The area became sealed by her gaze with powerful pressure descending down on Feiyun, immobilizing him.
Boom! Ten thousand beast souls rushed out of his body and roared. The wilnd became filled with their images. They attempted to break her suppression while he took out his Heaven-raising Rod to unleash a seventy-twofold attack.
Hmph! You dare to rebel? Two golden beams shot out of her eyes in the shape of two dragons. Their monstrous power crushed the beast souls.
He understood their power and used Swift Samsara to retreat. He turned into a phantom and flew deeper into the tomb.
She had a surprised look, not expecting him to be so fast.
s, the difference in cultivation was too great. He couldnt escape and became wounded by her attack.
Long Jiangling, the only thing you got is two thousand years more than me. If we were in the same realm, I could suppress you with one hand. He had a terrible wound on his chest and would have been split in two without his powerful physique.
Calling me old? Haha, the cultivation world is ruled by the strong, dont use age as an excuse now. She still looked like a sixteen-year-old beauty with perfect skin, bright eyes, and a slender waist. However, her aura was oppressive and unquestionable.
Well said! If I survive today, Ill pay you back double for this, old witch. Feiyun coldly uttered.
Age didnt really matter for cultivators. They could stay young despite being several thousand years old.
He only called her an old witch in order to win the verbal contest and thought that she wouldnt really care.
Unfortunately, contrary to his expectation, she became furious and gathered a massive seal in the sky.
Lighting and destruction coursed through the seal as she intended on destroying him
What the hell? How can she be so tempestuous at her age?! Feiyun ran again with his Swift Samsara.
Boom! The earth seemingly copsed with cracks everywhere.
Life within a hundred miles ended just like that, reced by a crater in the shape of a palm.
She pulled her hand back and regretted it. She hurriedly used her divine intents in order to find him.
s, he was nowhere to be found. Nothing was left beneath.
Dead? She began calcting but it didnt work.
Feng Feiyun,e out here! She thought that she was too impulsive earlier, killing him before finding the altar.
However, there should still be some traces and clues if he was dead.
Someones helping him hide from calctions?
Feng Feiyun, you think I cant find you? She snorted.
No answer came.
After a long while, she didnt figure out anything. Hes really dead? Why cant I see anything?
***
She crouched near a crack with a lonely glimmer in her eyes, seemingly thinking about something.
I, I found the ancient altar! Suddenly, Feiyun flew out of a crack near her. He was covered in dirt from top to bottom; his hair was a mess.
She didnt expect this due to her current mood and fell backward to the ground.
He didnt expect this either and startedughing.
Hmph! She stood up and fixed her hair before sending him a death stare.
He felt a bone-deep chill and stoppedughing.
Youre alive?
You wouldnt really kill me before finding the altar. I would be dead if you were actually trying. He responded.
This was indeed the case. Her attack was fierce earlier but it epassed less than ten percent of her power.
Due to the schrs interference, she thought that she had killed him by ident.
You said you found the altar? Where? She was quite unsatisfied with him right now.
Right below. Feiyun wanted to destroy this altar but was too weak right now. Thus, he had no choice but to get her help.
The two of them went underground and sure enough, they saw a massive formational altar consisting of numerous boulders.
Her palm strike earlier hit right on top of it by ident.
Its a high-level teleportation formation, capable of crossing through several billion miles. Only a few Grand Dimensions would use these portals. Creating it required being at the Heavens Emergence level. Destroying it requires a high cultivation level as well, how many rebirths have you experienced? He asked.
You think I cant destroy one formation? She gave him the side-eye.
Who knows.
She snorted, feeling as if she was being looked down upon. Her forehead released boundless golden light.
A gigantic golden dragon emerged, perhaps more than three thousand meters long. Just one scale was quiterge.
Feiyun nearly got blown away by its aura. He summoned the ring and barely stabilized.
This old witch is quite strong. She didnt go all out against the heretical king. He thought.
Boom! The dragon wed the formation, activating it in the process.
The boulders sent out bright rays, culminating in a beam. It destroyed the w.
The empress took three steps back and recalled the dragon. She took a deep breath and said: A terrifying defense.
Obviously, this defensive formation is created by a Heavens Emergence cultivator to protect the main altar. You cant destroy it so easily. Feiyun said.
You think you can? She said.
He nodded and crouched down. He grabbed a stone and began drawing the outline of the formation on the ground along with the defensive activation method.
Next, he exined the concept and how to break it to the empress.
She was already a formation master on top of being quite intelligent. It didnt take long before she understood thisplex formation.
Her eyes shed continuously as her questions were answered by him. She learned ten things from being taught one.
During this entire process, she figured out how to duplicate something simr - a formation at the Heavens Emergence level.
By doing so, she would no longer need to fear anyone in this area, not even the two pce lords.
s, fully learning the concepts and outline remained difficult, not to mention the materials necessary. It would empty the treasury of Jin.
We have to enter the formation first before destroying it. Follow this path. Feiyun pointed at the diagram.
She gave him a deep stare and thought that he was quite exceptional.
y nice and wait here for me. Ill deal with you after destroying this formation. She was very ambitious, wanting to both destroy the altar on top of copying this defensive formation. That would allow her to be unbeatable in Jin.
Foolish grandma, I led you here in order to use this defensive formation to take you down. Hmph, youll be the one waiting.
He immediately flew to the sky once she entered the formation.
Chapter 787: Evil Woman’s Prowess
Though Feng Feiyun escaped swiftly, the enlightened being still prepared a n in case of this.
A faint figure materialized in space, looking exactly like her while possessing a monstrous aura.
Feng Feiyun, you cant get away. She coldly uttered.
He was out of the ground by this point but the speed of this figure surpassed him.
You left behind a copy? Feiyun said.
This copy was still extremely powerful, stronger than a regr Enlightened Being.
In case you try to run. The copy unleashed a golden dragon the size of a river towards him.
Ive been tolerating you for a long time now! Feiyun summoned his rod and angrily swung vertically forward towards the dragon.
The tomb shook continuously from their fight. Feiyun has been holding back his anger for a while now, using both his ring and vessel on top of wearing his gown and invisible cloak.
This copy was exactly the same as the original outside of having weaker cultivation. Even the copy couldnt spot him and got ambushed two times, being pushed up into the clouds.
Boom! She predicted his third ambush and swung her hand, nearly ripping off his arm. Her fingers turned red from his blood.
Feiyun reacted quickly and also unleashed a palm strike on her chest at the same time.
She only staggered one step backward while he got blown flying; his arm a bloody mess.
Just a copy isparable to an Enlightened Being... so soft though...
Her sexy and ample breasts filled out her dresspletely. She felt that he purposely struck her chest just now.
Youre a dead man! She turned red, furious and embarrassed.
A golden te condensed above her with dragons flying around it like lightning bolts. The area became sealed by her.
Shes vignt now, cant ambush her again. Feiyun grimaced, ready to escape with his vessel instead of fighting.
Why is this woman here?! Suddenly, he felt a chill and realized something.
Murderous energy came from behind him.
He quickly put away his vessel and turned back to see a girl in white standing on the horizon.
She had a pure aura like a fairy. s, her aura was especially cold, even colder than the empress.
Evil Woman, Xiao Nun.
Whoosh! She waved her sleeve and sent out a white expanse, instantly crushing the golden te.
She appeared next to him and stared at him to say: Follow me.
Alright. Feiyun nodded.
Though she was murderous, he felt that hanging around her was better than being with the empress. At the very least, it was easier to trick her.
Moreover, causing these two women to fight would be good as well.
I missed you so much, Your Excellency! I told her I was your messenger but this wretched Unrestrained Enlightened Being doesnt care about you at all. She said, what Evil Woman? She aint nothing. I can kill her with a single p... He began fanning the fire.
They werent nice people anyway. It would be best for Feiyun if they die fighting each other.
After refining the evil blood in the dragon vein, the Evil Woman became extremely holy. Her evil and death affinity were nowhere to be found. Her three bodies have started fusing by this point.
She was no longer a mindless corpse and could see Feiyuns intention. She nced at him and said: Ive been looking for you for a while now, follow me.
Stop, you think you can take him away just like that? I havent given permission. The empress proudly said.
Hes my follower. The Evil Woman answered with a pleasant voice.
Boom! She flicked her jade finger and instantly destroyed the copy, turning it into golden smoke.
Your Excellency, your cultivation is supreme. No one in the nine heavens and ten earths can stop you. That fucking empress or Unrestrained whatever being stood no chance.
Obviously. She showed no sign of humility.
...
He followed her and left the tomb. Along the way, he wondered why she was looking for him.
He came to one conclusion - that it was definitely something bad. He felt as if he had just gotten away from the tigers jaws only to fall into a wolfsir.
She was no longer easy to trick too.
***
Half a dayter, a thunderous st exploded underground at the tomb. A golden dragon energy flew upward.
The empress floated in the air and coldly uttered: Feng Feiyun, you underestimated me. Cant trap me down there that easily. I have broken that formation on top of learning half of that defensive formation.
Though it wasnt aplete formation, it could still be considered the best defense in thisnd.
She closed her eyes and the copys battle entered her mind. She saw the Evil Woman destroying the copy while Feng Feiyun cheered on the sideline.
This infuriated her, causing her chest to heave up and down.
Youre too arrogant, Evil Woman. She wanted to kill this woman more than she did Feiyun.
***
Grand Southern Prefecture, a broken city.
This was the Evil Womans headquarters. The corpses around here have finished the third transformation and were intelligent enough to not damage the ce.
Strangely enough, it looked like a paradise,pletely different from thend infested with corpses outside.
You drank my evil blood back in the dragon vein so you owe me one. A debt must be repaid, right? She stood next to a beautifulke. Her white dress fluttered; fog and mist floated around her body.
She had indeed changed. A while ago, she wouldnt be speaking to him like this.
Congrattions, Your Excellency. You have abandoned your evil corpse and have an immortal heart now, another step towards the dao.
I saved you from that enlightened being, so thats two favors, no? She continued.
Your battle prowess is peerless, that enlightened being was no match for you. My admiration for you surges endlessly like the Jin River. He said.
I took care of your fiancee for so many years, teaching her how to train and her cultivation soared like the wind. This is the third favor. If you dare to leave, I dont mind killing an ungrateful wretch.
Fiancee. Feiyun sighed. He only had one official fiancee - Princess Yue.
Consort Ji held his hand and asked him to take care of her daughter as herst wish. How could he leave right now?
Your Excellency, I will obey all of your orders as long as I have the abilities to carry them out. He said.
I want to start my fifth corpse transformation. You need to gather five million spirit stones within three months. One fewer and itll be your end.
The fifth transformation?! He knew the significance behind this. In the case of sess, she would be invincible. The two pce lords from Sacred Spirit would stand zero chance against her.
He hasnt met these two before but was certain that they couldnt beat a fifth-transformation Corpse Evil.
Impossible, this cecks resources and you wont be able to gather enough energy for it. Feiyun argued.
Thats why I need five million spirit stones as a backup, they have to be True Mysterious, Five Grains, and Pill Spirit Stones. I have plenty of higher-ranking ones, just not the low-ranking ones that are better for replenishing energy due to the refinement speed. The five million stones and the billions of vitality from the citizens here in Grand Southern, the dragon vein and Daomization Stone as well, that should barely be enough.
The entire treasury of Jin doesnt have one million. The best I can do is 300,000, thats what I got from the underground gambling hall. He replied.
Thats not my problem. You just need to gather this amount for me within three months. I dont care if you have to strip Jins treasury clean or the other five dynasties as well. A cmity ising to thisnd and everyone will die. Gather the five million stones and help me break through then I will grant you my protection. She answered.
Very well, Ill give it a shot. Feiyun knew that time was of the essence since even the Evil Woman could sense the iing cmity. Thats why she wanted to break through as fast as possible.
Where is Cangyue? He asked.
Shes at the capital to find her mother. She responded before disappearing by turning into white smoke.
Chapter 788: Poor Wu Qinghua
5,000,000 spirit stones? How to conceptualize this massive sum?
For example, an ancient sect like Sun Moon would definitely not have more than 100,000 in their reserve.
Jins national treasury wouldnt have 1,000,000 stones either.
It would be impressive for a smaller n or sect to have one hundred stones. This would mean that they were the big dogs in the area.
The base amount was 5,000,000 True Mysterious Spirit Stones, equivalent to 500,000 Five Grains Stones or 50,000 Pill Spirit Stones.
The Evil Woman needed these three types. The higher-ranked ones actually contained more energy. For example, the fifteenth-ranked Darkblue Spirit Stone wasparable to 1,000 True Mysterious Spirit Stones.
The fourteenth-ranked, Boundary Spirit Stone, had enough energy inside as 10,000 True Mysterious Spirit Stones.
The thirteenth-ranked, Golden String Spirit Stone, had the energy of 100,000.
The Dragon Spirit Stone owned by the dynasty was at the tenth spot. It had the power of 100,000,000.
The Evil Woman had the Daomization Stone taken from Feng Feiyun. This one was at the seventh spot.
In terms of energy alone, just this Daomization Stone was enough. However, she needed more lower-ranked stones.
She must be using these stones to build an energy tform so that shell be able to recover quickly after reaching the next level in case of attackers. Feiyun concluded.
Five million goddamn stones! What an annoying number, where the hell am I going to gather them? Feiyun came out of the corpse city and stared at the horizon, thinking that this was hopeless.
This sum could frighten someone to death.
Feiyun had unbelievable luck when he found that Daomization Stone.
The dragon stone was amazing too but there was only one in Jin, gestated across the years. It was used to keep the providence of the dynasty. Who knows if it actually came from here?
The Golden String one was also extremely rare. Feiyun only found half of one, maybe thats it for Jin.
Sigh.
In short, this mission was as hard as can be.
Three dayster, Feiyun made it to Beastmaster Camp.
Their defensive formations were activated. One could see the beautiful Buddhist disciples and their beasts on patrol. A tense atmosphere could be sensed across the mountains.
He first went to see the camp master, Tan Qingsu.
The news of the destroyer has reached the camp. The upper echelon all knew about it so Tan Qingsu naturally did as well.
She has decided toe out to take a charge, still with a calm demeanor - at least on the outside.
This was crucial in order to maintain order. If she were to panic, it would be over before Yamas arrival.
She enthusiastically weed Feiyun after hearing that he wasing.
Thank you, Your Excellency, for helping us back in Bronze Cauldron Mountain. May I ask if youre here to talk about the iing disaster? She rode a lotus tform, shrouded in Buddhist light, looking quite transcending.
Every man in the world would try to court her if she werent a Buddhist.
Dont call me that, Im not the Divine King anymore. I no longer have anything to do with the royal n. He answered before getting to the point: May I ask about your sects n regarding this problem?
She gently bit her lips with a gleam of worries in her eyes that was impossible to hide: Beastmaster surviving the disaster ten thousand years ago was due to luck. There are numerous writings pertaining to this event. Yama is as destructive as can be, thend shattered and people died like insects. Eighty percent of Buddhist territories turned into empty ins. I dont think we can be so lucky again.
I have a ce that might be able to help your sects survival. Feiyun said.
Hmm? She remained skeptical.
Feiyun pondered for a bit before deciding to tell her about Heavenly Kingdom and all the good things in there, especially the Buddhist beasts.
Tan Qingsus mind was always calm due to her high cultivation. s, she became astounded, overwhelmed with excitement and emotions.
This involved too many things and she couldnt decide alone. She must talk with the ten Supremes first.
Its fine, you should think about it carefully before making a decision. May I inquire about your spirit stone reserve? Feiyun smiled and said.
Tan Qingsu sent ten disciples to go inform the ten Supremes before answering him: Were an old lineage but do not have any spirit ores. I think we have less than 50,000 spirit stones.
Feiyu nodded, this was more than his expectation.
He wasnt afraid of these nuns taking over Heavenly Kingdom or conspiring something nefarious. They had strict guidelines when picking their disciples, especially when it came to morality. The calm Tang Qingsu or even the fiery Wu Qinghua were true Buddhists.
Feng Feiyun, who gave you permission toe here? Wu Qinghua was the first to arrive after hearing about his presence.
She directly flew into the hall. Her hair and sweet fragrance fluttered to the wind. She must have broken through a cultivation level due to her increased spirituality.
Supreme Wu, Ive missed you since ourst meeting at Bronze Cauldron, its been a while and youve be even sexi-... He said while smiling and staring at her breasts.
He didnt know that she and Little Demoness had made a bet after he led the enemy away - that she would be his wife if he were to survive.
Thats why he had no idea what was going on in her head. She really wanted to kill right now and didnt want to see him at all.
Keke, Bro, I got good news for you. Though the Buddhist hall was heavily guarded, Little Demoness still snuck in with her Whitey, looking as beautiful and elegant as before. She sat down next to him.
Oh? Ive been waiting for some good news. Feiyun looked interested.
Wu Qinghuas expression soured as she flew over and covered Little Demoness mouth.
Ah... Sis-...Law... Let... me... spea- Little Demoness fairplexion turned red since Wu Qinghua wasnt holding back.
Wu Qinghua, you cant bully a little girl like this, especially in front of her Big Bro, very disrespectful. Feiyun frowned.
Wu Qinghuas hair was a mess right now but she didnt let go, still covering Little Demoness mouth.
Thetter looked like someone who was drowning, swinging her hands and feet. Her big eyes stared at Feng Feiyun while letting out muffled words.
He got enough of this and mmed the table before standing up: Wu Qinghua, youre out of line! I entrusted my Lil Sis to you yet you dare to treat her like this in front of me? How can you be so cruel?
Senior Sister, shes only a child, please dont be so physical even if youre angry... Tan Qingsu also joined in.
Two more Buddhist Supremes have arrived and saw Wu Qinghua trying to kill Little Demoness. They tried to convince her as well.
Amitabha. Qinghua, a butcher can drop the de and be a Buddha! An old nun became worried.
Junior Niece, the abyss of worldly suffering is endless, look back and return to the shore. Another Supreme said.
It didnt take long before the rest of them got here and saw this precarious situation - Wu Qinghua covering Little Demoness mouth. The two of them were standing in a corner of the hall right now.
Everyone else surrounded her, wanting to de-escte. They thought that this was the reason why the camp master told them toe here - stopping a murder.
They also assumed that Wu Qinghua was experiencing a qi deviation, hence her extreme action.
Wu Qinghua, dont me me for being impolite if you dont let her go. Feiyun forced Qinghua closer into the wall with a powerful momentum.
Qinghua was in a terrible situation. Little Demoness didnt know how to keep her mouth shut. Letting go meant exposing the bet. What would she do in that situation...
Whoosh! Feiyun performed Swift Samsara and immobilized Qinghua before she could react then saved Little Demoness.
The other Supremes immediately leaped in to stop Wu Qinghua as well, afraid of hermitting further mistakes.
Little Demoness was hiding in Feiyuns embrace. Her white cheeks were red; her eyes looked tired and white.
It took a while before she regained her breath and cried: Bro, Sister-inw bullied me...
Sister-inw? What?
Little Demoness revealed the bet back in Bronze Cauldron without holding back. Everyone here became petrified while staring at the now-pitiful Wu Qinghua.
Wow, this mischievous girl. Feiyun swallowed his saliva while rubbing his chin, staring at Wu Qinghua like the rest.
Chapter 789: Moving To Heavenly Kingdom
Wu Qinghua was as embarrassed as can be. She would have dug a pit and jumped inside if it wasnt for the Buddhist Supremes restraining her.
They all had an unnatural expression. Others would justugh the issue off but this wasnt the case for the Buddhists who couldnt lie.
Pop! Feiyun yfully smacked Little Demoness forehead and scolded: Youre old now and should know better. Buddhist Supreme Wu was clearly joking with you, dont bring this up again. She is a Buddhist and this has a negative effect on her reputation along with her sects.
All the Buddhist Supremes expressions slightly changed after hearing this. Yes, their reputation would go down if Little Demoness were to run her mouth after leaving Beastmaster Camp.
Little Demoness rubbed her forehead and said: But I only want her to be my sister-inw, shes pretty and kind, nice to Whitey too, and plus, she likes you...
What? You must be blind. Feiyun had veins popping up on his forehead.
I saw her crying when you tried to help Beastmaster Camp by taking out the scripture. That means she likes you, right? She said.
Feiyun became surprised and turned around: Wu Qinghua, what does this mean?
Nothing. Qinghuas eyes were as cold as the stars, seemingly wanting to kill Little Demoness.
Tan Qingsu and the others discussed privately and eventually came to an agreement. Tan Qingsu conveyed the result: Ive talked to the Senior Aunts earlier and weve made a decision. Senior Sister, your heart still lingers in the mundane world. Your karmic ties and fate arent finished so youre not suitable to cultivate Buddhism...
Tan Qingsu, you want to banish me because I threaten your position? Qinghua interrupted.
Tan Qingsu only sighed in response. The other Supremes walked over and began talking to Wu Qinghua. They all had a serious expression, seemingly exining to her the potential consequences to Beastmaster if she doesnt leave the order. Moreover, she could also suffer qi deviation from emotional instability...
Wu Qinghua, if you return to normal life, I might take you in as a concubine. You wont be homeless at least. Feiyun smiled.
A concubine? Ridiculous! Her eyes turned cold as she tried to lunge at him but the old nuns hurriedly prevented her from doing so.
Sigh, your temperament. As a concubine, youll bully all the pretty maids in the house. Looks like you can only be a bed-warming maid. Feiyun shook his head and sighed.
Bam! Wu Qinghua ignored him and got on her knees: Senior Aunts, I only have Buddhism in my heart and have no intention of returning to secr life. If you continue to press this issue, Ill have to prove my conviction with death.
The hall became silent for the second time.
Feiyun was surprised, thinking that this was because he offered the position of a bed-warming maid. It looked like there was a chance for her to immediately follow him if he gave her the role of wife.
Well, lets not bring this up again since Qinghuas Buddhist heart is so firm. One Buddhist Supreme said as if nothing had happened.
Our reputation is important but we need to respect her wish as well.
Benefactor Feng, youre being unreasonable. Shes a Buddhist Supreme from Beastmaster and you want her to be a bed-warming maid? Sigh...
Hmm, being a concubine might not be that bad...
...
These nuns cared about Wu Qinghua. Forcing her to leave the order was so that she would have a good life instead of being lonely here forever. However, she had made her decision and no one could change it.
Feiyun didnt feel disappointed either because he didnt have any concrete feelings towards her. He only found her to be rtively interesting. Romance wasnt in the air for the two of them.
***
The group focused on the important matter first outside of Little Demoness who was still ying around. They talked about moving Beastmaster Camp into Heavenly Kingdom.
They have heard about this legendary world before - a ce desired by all Buddhist cultivators.
After listening to Feiyuns suggestion, three Supremes agreed right away, wanting to visit. The others were tempted as well but they tried to hide it. After all, they didnt know the situation there.
They came to an agreement and then talked about the minor details, such as picking which disciples to teach Buddhism to the spirit beasts and setting up appropriate training grottos...
Thereafter, Feiyun opened the path and invited Tan Qingsu and the ten Supremes to the kingdom.
This was a boundless world, a hundred timesrger than Jin. Numerous sarira floated in the sky and served as suns.
Massive spirit veins flowed beneath the earth; the ce had an exuberant life force with paradises everywhere.
Just showing them the ce for half a day convinced them of moving Beastmaster Camp here with haste.
One Buddhist Supreme found a flowery ind and didnt want to leave. She said that she wanted to establish her sixth branch here and be buriedter in this ce.
Wu Qinghua also found a great location beneath a cliff with spirit springs everywhere. She called it and would take on anyone who says otherwise.
The Buddhist Supremes looked like country-bumpkins who just got to the city for the first time. They picked their ces and didnt want to leave.
Only Tan Qingsu was reserved enough to travel with Feiyun. He could see that she liked several ces but didnt want to overstep the boundary.
What do you think about moving Beastmaster here, Camp Master? Feiyun stood on top of a ck eagle.
It took him across the clouds to see the wondrousnd.
Tan Qingsu rode a white spirit bird. Her Buddhist robe and hair fluttered to the wind. She smiled and asked: Feng Feiyun, you really only want to help us survive this cmity?
You think I have ulterior motives? Feiyun smiled.
The world knows that youre the demons son. Demonic blood and evil affinity flow in your veins while my sect consists of young beauties. Moving here is the same as entering your prison, no? She said.
Feiyun nodded and couldnt retort. His reputation wasnt the best. Moreover, he indeed lost control of himself at times.
If he were to turn evil in the future, the girls here would all be victims. Thats why he didnt promise anything.
Two years ago, Miss Dongfang brought you to Beastmaster. Your demonic blood was violent back then. She pleaded repeatedly so I decided to save you despite the risks. However, your willpower was strong enough to suppress them. Can you guarantee that the same thing wont happen again?
I cant.
She sighed after hearing this.
Do you have any other option? He said.
They rather die than leave this ce right now, what option do I have? Tan Qingsu didnt fully agree with this decision but she had no other choice. This was the only way for her sect to survive the cmity.
He then brought her to see the three ancestral beasts in charge of the kingdom. They hurriedly asked her about the content of various scriptures. She easily answered all of their questions.
They became more respectful of her. More beasts approached and surrounded her. They sat on the ground to listen to her lecture. Time passed swiftly and night came but these spirit beasts still didnt want to leave.
Feiyun then asked the Bian about the spirit stones in the kingdom. It was surprised at first before borating.
It turned out that the spirit beasts here only ate grass and fruits or absorbed the worldly energy. Only a few of them needed these stones.
Thats why though there were plenty of mines here, no one really extracted them. Thus, the kingdom had no ore and stone reserve.
Nheless, it promised Feng Feiyun that it would order all the beasts to start a mass-scale excavation and that it would have 3,000,000 spirit stones within three months.
This was indeed possible if all the beasts in the kingdom worked together. They could even find some rarer stones.
Just like that, Feiyun almost had half of his required number. This made him feel much better.
In the end, only he and Tan Qingsu left the kingdom. The other Buddhist Supremes have picked their ces and didnt want to leave.
Feiyun couldnt believe it; he thought too highly of these nuns morals in the past.
Tan Qingsu needed to prepare the move while Feiyun didnt know what to do.
He circled around the base of a peak because ording to Tan Qingsu, Nn Xuejian was living up there. He wondered if he should pay her a visit.
Chapter 790: Beauties And A Turtle
Feiyun still chose to go see Nn Xuejian. s, he only saw the monk eating meat and drinking wine beneath the shade of a tree.
The monk naturally didnt like Feiyun. He raised his staff, threatening to smack his head.
He activated his Swift Samsara to dodge then sat next to the bonfire. He ripped off a thigh from the roasted beast and took a bite: Hows Xuejian doing?
The monk was surprised. He didnt put any force behind the attack earlier but an ordinary person shouldnt have been able to dodge it, meaning that this shameless brat had reached a high cultivation level.
Havent you done enough? Do you want her to die before stopping? The monk stopped attacking and took a drink out of his big jar then wiped his mouth before speaking: She lost several centuries of lifespan already and aged considerably. She doesnt want to see anyone.
Ill go take a look. Feiyun stood up, feeling quite sad.
The monk initially wanted to stop him but noticed his earnest and guilty expression, deciding to stay quiet.
***
Inside a small convent with whirling Buddhist light.
Click, click... Someone was hitting a wooden fish while chanting.
The sounds suddenly stopped and an old voice answered: I said I dont want to see anyone.
Its me, Xuejian. Feiyun stood outside the convent; his back as straight as can be.
The stick dropped and rolled on the ground. Next came rapid footsteps that eventually stopped by the door.
Nn Xuejian ced her hands on the door but eventually pulled back. She turned around and sat with her back on the door and buried her head in her arms to cry.
Xuejian, open the door first. Feiyun became worried.
Hooo... Im noting out...
Xuejian...
Leave! I dont want to see you... and you definitely dont want to see me either... She whimpered.
Who told you that? I really want to see you right now? Feiyun could see her weak figure leaning on the door. She looked very thin.
You want tough at me? Im, Im not pretty at all right now.. She trembled.
I just want to see you. You know I dont care what you look like. He said.
But I do, so I... dont want to see you! Please, just leave.
Feiyun thought about breaking the door but decided against it. He gritted his teeth and said: Ill promise you that I will annihte Senluo Temple soon enough, all of them, and also find a powerful medicine that can restore your youth.
His eyes turned cold, gleaming with murderous intent. He waited until she calmed down before leaving.
Meanwhile, she heard his departure and wiped away her tears. She secretly opened the door just a little bit in order to see his back from the gap.
Once he disappearedpletely, she sat back down - seemingly paralyzed - and started sobbing again. Only her pitiful sobs could be heard in the convent afterward.
Five dayster, all the members of Beastmaster Camp have moved to Heavenly Kingdom. They moved their medicinal farms and libraries, even a few pces and shrines.
The entire ce was empty in this short period of time. Nn Xuejian herself moved there. Feiyun asked Wu Qinghua to take care of her.
The monk heard about the kingdom and followed Feiyuns butt for several days, singing praises towards Feiyun.
s, Feiyun still didnt let him in until he decided to do three things in return.
So empty. Feiyun stayed inside a hall and kicked a pebble for fun. He looked up at the sky and could imagine the iing destruction. All lives would end, leaving nothing but destion.
Bro, when are we returning to the Feng? I do miss my mom a little? Little Demoness leaned on his shoulder like a little lover. Her eyes shed brightly.
Soon. Feiyun stroked her hair and said with a firm gaze.
He then put away the portal to the kingdom. There was no one left in Beastmaster now. Even the tamed beasts have entered.
He then told her toe in as well before leaving the ce.
I have 300,000 spirit stones right now, Beastmaster has 50,000, then the 3,000,000 excavated by the spirit beasts, still missing 1,650,000 spirit stones. Do I have to rob the national treasuries of the five dynasties then? He contemted.
This was a monstrous sum even for Enlightened Beings.
Boom! A peak ahead suddenly copsed.
A surging power rushed out with the appearance of a devil w. It crushed the peak just now. Its aura didnt belong to a human nor a beast.
Feiyun focused his gaze and frowned: An Abnormality? Does the Yang World want to kill me? No, looks like its chasing someone else.
Boom! Another loud explosion ensued as the w tore apart the ground, leaving behind long marks from its fingernails.
Two girls were running for their lives ahead. A white ray was next to them, looking like a duck.
Sha Hangyun, youve killed Grandpa already, when will you let us go? The older girl was rtivelyposed and took out an ancient spirit bow. She shot out an arrow engulfed in a radiance.
Boom! The w easily crushed the arrow.
The resulting shockwaves blew the girl away, causing her to vomit blood.
Sis! The younger girl stopped and helped the first up.
Hand over the Eight Arts and the Yang Soul Holy Embryo and I might spare you. A chilling voice came from the sky.
In your dream, asshole! The white duck looked up and shouted. No, it was actually a turtle. It just looked like a duck from far away because it had long limbs and neck on top of standing upright.
Hmph! Evil energy blotted out the sun. This chilling force instilled great pressure as the w came down again.
Well both go down together then! The turtle unleashed a blinding light.
The shell separated and turned into a massive rusting bell, protecting the two girls beneath.
Boom! The w mmed onto the bell, issuing a metallic ringing.
The shell sank down, cracks emanated with it at the center all over the ground.
However, it still looked fine. The shell returned to the turtle as it taunted: Idiot, your fathers shell is the greatest defensive force in the universe, you alone... oh shit, itsing again! The shell separated once more to be the bell.
Boom! Another direct hit.
Ugh... The shell was tough indeed but it couldnt nullify the attack entirely. The two girls beneath vomited blood due to their weak cultivation.
The turtle had lived for several thousand years so its shell was impressive defensively. s, it had no offensive potential at all. It stared at the two wounded girls and became nervous.
Suddenly, the attacks stopped.
The turtle raised its shell just a little bit and stretched its head out for a look. It saw thend being crushed; vegetation reduced to dust. The mountains crumbled as if a great battle had just urred.
Boom! Arge body fell down next to the turtle, causing dust to scatter everywhere.
The turtle recalled the shell and jumped up, seeing that this body was more than one thousand meters long. The w alone was a hundred meters long already. It emitted a terrible aura with a frightening pair of eyes.
This is the real body of Sha Hangyun? But whos strong enough to defeat it? Ji Xinnu covered her mouth in disbelief.
This monster was the size of a mountain yet it was beaten.
Yes, its Sha Hangyun. The turtle said.
Raa! Suddenly, the w lunged forward like a group of ck clouds towards the two girls.
Its still alive! The turtle shouted and fled.
Still not giving up?! Feiyun grabbed the w and raised its gigantic body before smashing down again, creating a huge pit.
Who are you?! I am a Venerable of the Yang World! Sha Hangyun bellowed.
Feiyun wiped the dust off his robe before stomping down on Hangyuns head: Do I look like I give a damn? I even toyed with your princess... taught, I meant taught. Feiyun changed his wording because people might have misunderstood. The princess was too young and that would reflect badly on him.
Chapter 791: Case From 1,500 Years Ago
What an animal! If Im not mistaken, the Yang little princess is only eight! Cant even spare a child, absolutely immoral! The turtlemented.
Feiyun waved his sleeve and sent it rolling on the ground like a gourd, causing it to curse: Fuck-!
His appearance had changed considerably during thest few years but the two sisters still recognized him.
Ji Xiaonu was still angry at him and didnt even wipe the blood off her lips: Feng Feiyun, you ungrateful treacherous bastard, pretending not to know us just because you have climbed the ranks now?
Ahem. Little Miss, what have I done to warrant such insults? Feiyun said with indignation.
The turtle crawled back andughed: Youve seendies naked without taking responsibility... fuck!!
Feiyun sent it flying again before it could finish.
Hmph, youre not keeping your words. Xiaonu said; her eyes widened aggressively.
How? Feiyun said, looking as if he has just been wrongly used.
What did you promise when you tricked my sister into giving you the Eight Arts Volume? She poked his chest while speaking.
Trick? No, your sister begged me into epting it. Plus, I havent forgotten about helping you kill one guy, I can go with you right now.
Young Noble Feng, are you telling the truth? Xinnu wiped away the blood on her lips; a touch of red could be seen on her cheeks.
She stared at him with her faint blue eyes and saw his insanely attractive eyes. Her cheeks blushed brighter so she hurriedly looked down; her heartbeat became erratic.
The monster beneath Feiyun suddenly shook violently and let out a burst of deafeningughter. So youre Feng Feiyun! The Yang King had issued a decree for your head, you dont have that much longer to live.
The heretical king wants my head too but am I not alive and well? Another decree wont do much. I think youre the one that doesnt have long to live. Feiyun snorted and added power, breaking one tooth off the creature. It was seven meters long and as sharp as a de, bloodied.
Sha Hangyun bellowed and struggled. Feiyun then broke its feet and another ten bones,pletely subduing it.
I want to kill this bastard! The sisters loathed Sha Hangyun, wanting to cut it to pieces.
No! Spare me and Ill tell you something crucial! It became afraid.
Anyone would be frightened in this scenario, an Abnormality included.
Speak. Feiyun found this matter quite strange. How could the three Stranges of the Yang World dare to attack people in Jin?
This was not normal.
Two ancient Venerables of the Yin and Yang World have joined forces, wanting to rebel against their ruler. Theres nothing but chaos there now. Many Venerables have entered Jin, wanting to attack the treasure-seeking n, the Ji. Sha Hangyun revealed.
Ridiculous, the Yang King and the Yin Mother are quite powerful. Any rebellion would have been quelled right away. Feiyun thought that it was lying and wanted to chop its head off.
Dont! Im telling the truth since Im a subject of that lord in Yang! My mission is to take the Eight Arts Volume and the Yang Soul Holy Embryo from these two. Sha Hangyun said.
The first Venerable finally rebelled? The turtle finally returned. It was smart this time and hid behind Ji Xinnu.
Thats right! Sha Hangyun replied.
The two sisters exchanged nces, seemingly aware of this character, unlike Feng Feiyun.
This Venerable is very powerful? Feiyun had no clue.
The turtle wanted to be cool and went on top of a boulder to look at the sky, acting as if it was a lonely master and recalling a distant memory: Of course it is, Im the one who took care of it...
Boom! Feiyun sent it rolling on the ground again.
Damn it! Im telling the truth, I really adopted and took care of it.... It shouted while rolling.
Feiyun dismissed it right away, thinking that this turtle has never been trustworthy.
The first Venerable is a Void, extremely powerful on top of being talented. It only needed several thousand years to reach the level of far older Stranges. No one can see its true form ording to the rumors...
Its true form is a bag of skin! The turtle returned again. It was quite fast due to its long legs. It ran back, looking like a white duck panting for breath.
A Void is visible yet not touchable, right? Feiyun asked.
Its just a bag of skin without a real body, so what it does is attaches itself onto someone else. Thats why you can see it and the only thing youll be able to touch is the hosts skin. The turtle said.
Everything was possible in this vast world. All things could be sentient and strive for greatness.
For example, the sisters grandpa was also a Void - a picture that could move around.
This first Venerable was a bag of skin, as it turned out.
Impressive indeed, just nothing but skin bing the first Venerable? Feiyun smiled.
Because Im the one who trained it. The turtle began again with a disappointed expression: I taught it how to cultivate but not how to be a contributor to the world. It eventually turned into something so evil... fuck you! Kick me again and Ill be really angry!
Feiyuns leg paused for a bit but he still decided to kick it away in the end, not believing the story. How ridiculous would it be for the strongest Venerable in the Yang World to be trained by a turtle?
Thats the one... thats the one who killed our mother. The two sisters expression became ugly. Tears streamed down as they clenched their fists.
Why did it kill your mother? Feiyun became curious.
Next came a case from 1,500 years ago.
So these two sisters were a set of Abnormality twins. With the blood of their Yang Soul Holy Embryo, they could use a Yang Soul Trigram to summon a Divine Yang Behemoth from another world.
The Yang World, the Ji, the Yin World, and Senluo Temple tried to obtain Yamas body from Violetsea. However, the miasma from this corpse was too strong. The four powers couldnt approach this body.
Finally, someone suggested using the blood from a set of Abnormality twins to summon a yang behemoth. Only the yang affinity of this being could suppress Yamas miasma.
The previous set of twins were Jin Xinnu and Ji Xiaonus mother. Her husband was the young lord of the Ji, Ji Haotian.
He naturally didnt want to sacrifice his two wives for the benefits of the four great powers and vehemently refused.
However, one night, his personality suddenly changed and he slew his wives. He carried two basins of warm blood out of the room and activated the summoning trigram. This allowed them to take Yamas corpse out of Violetsea.
The young Ji Xinnu and Ji Xiaonu were hiding in the corner and saw the entire thing. Their mothers blood was a dazzling red with smokeing out.
The four powers saw the might of the yang giant and began paying attention to these two sisters. Possessing them would be the same as controlling the giant once again in the future.
They managed to escape from the Ji n with the help of their grandpa, bing fugitives in the process.
They hated their father and decided to change theirst name to a different character with a simr sound.[1]
Later on, they found out that their father was taken over by this Abnormality with the ability to take over people.
Despite knowing the truth, they still didnt dare to return to the Ji n. Others wanted the blood; the same with the Ji.
This was the reason why during the first meeting with Feiyun, they were being pursued by the Ji and others from the Yang World.
So you two have lived for more than 1,500 years? Feiyun became slightly surprised.
Abnormalities are different from humans. A few need ten thousand years to mature, were only around seventeen. The trade-off is our extremely slow cultivation speed. Ji Xinnu said.
Hand over your embryo to me and Ill help you get revenge. Im a man of my words, hehe! He nodded and suddenly became interested, reaching out his hand.
1. Both are Ji in English so this isnt trantable
Chapter 792: Death At The Cemetery
Buddhist bells, the moon, and the breezes.
The peak behind Southern Sky Temple was covered with towering trees and weeds. The moonlight shone the scattered leaves.
Long Cangyue stood in front of a lonely grave next to a tattered temple. The moonlight revealed her perfect jade skin. Her ck hair fluttered in the wind like a dancing waterfall.
Master, how did my mother die? Her eyes were teary; even the eyshes were wet. However, she tried her best to not let any teare out.
A monk in a white robe looking only around eight or nine years of age stood behind her. He had a kind expression and held his Buddhist beads while speaking: Consort Ji heard about your death and lost her will to leave. She ate an ice soul and ended her life.
Why didnt Feng Feiyun tell her that I was still alive? Why didnt he? Long Cangyue trembled; her heart was bleeding with grief.
Monk Maitreya ced his palms together then began to sweep the leaves on the ground: During the winter two years ago, this ce was filled with snow, far colder than right now. Your mother died in Benefactor Fengs embrace. She didnt seem too dejected and departed with a smile.
He simply watched her die? Long Cangyue clenched her fists.
Your mother had a tough life, dying is actually a type of liberation. Miss Long, dont me yourself or Benefactor Feng. No one was in the wrong, only this cruel world. The monk said.
Tears finally streamed down her cheeks. She got on her knees and bowed her head three times, seemingly whispering something.
The monk suddenly stopped sweeping because the leaves turned into a bloody color and became des with a ghastly aura. The atmosphere of this peak changed immediately.
He ced his palms together and chanted: Amitabha! Where did youe from, fiends?! Daring to cause trouble at my temple.
ck figures and winds swept through the peaks. Numerous creatures emerged with deviousughter.
Long Cangyue also got up. A ck spirit sword flew out of her forehead. The de contained countless ancient runes: Evils and Stranges from Yin and Yang? How dare youe here and disturb my mothers rest?
I am the ninth Venerable of the Yin World, Li Bashan. I am under the order of the Whiteskin Ghost King toe here and obtain Yamas left eye. A phantom wearing a white robe floated in the air.
Long Cangyue became rmed. She had fused with Yamas left eye long ago so they were here for her.
The monk gathered energy and started glowing. A goldenyer formed around his skin as he spoke: Venerables from Yin in Jin? Are you not afraid of the Yin Mothers wrath?
The Yin Mother has long been forced out of our world. The lord of Yin is the Whiteskin Ghost King now. Hes the one ordering us toe here and take over. A deep voice came from the shadow.
The lords of thisnd should be us! Jin and the other dynasties will turn to ashes.
This is the capital. The Jin Emperor can notice everything here. Long Cangyue said.
An enormous Abnormality with three heads walked out: Our first Venerable is blocking the heavens eyes, the royal n has no idea whats happening here.
The eye is inside her, reduce her to ashes and well find it. A different head said.
The three heads spew out an extremely hot me, turning the ground intova.
Long Cangyue protected the rave behind her and shed forward, releasing a river of swords more than thirty meters long. She sessfully decapitated one of its heads.
Whoosh! Whoosh! Two specters wearing bloody clothes lunged forward. Lightning currents surged around them, looking quite fierce.
All-devouring. She coldly uttered in response.
Her palm became a ck hole that swallowed the two specters, instantly refining their essences into her own power.
An evil treasure-seeking master! Shit! She has the Spirit Treasure Chapt- A scream came from the darkness but stopped abruptly because the speaker was devoured. It turned into a dried corpse, falling to the ground.
Treasure-seeking masters were the nemesis of the Three Stranges and Three Evils. The evil treasure-seeking masters were the most notorious, feared by all.
Their arts allowed them to steal power from others. This cultivation method was hated by everyone else. The users would be hunted right away.
More than ten figures rushed towards Cangyue. Three of them were Venerables, resembling three mountains.
Chilling ck fog billowed around her. She pinned her sword on the ground and created a devastating formation.
The assants were blown away, dazed. She then took advantage of this and devoured them.
However, there were too many enemies and she became grievously wounded; her dress stained with blood.
Moreover, she had absorbed too many different types of powers so her inner stabilization became chaotic.
Meanwhile, the powerful monk was actually fighting against ten Venerables. He vomited blood from the unfair fight.
You two are courting death. Li Bashanughed and unleashed a punch epassing a mountain of bones.
It struck the monk, nearly breaking his back.
Master! Long Cangyue shouted but couldnte to help. A Corpse Evil was blocking the way.
The pale monks face was covered in blood. Nheless, he still looked holy as he gritted his teeth: Run, Ill open the way!
He ced his palms together and started reciting the Undying mantra. His golden light became infused with mes.
He opened his eyes and shot out two terrible rays, killing several dozens of abominations at once.
Long Cangyue killed the Corpse Evil blocking the way and ran through the path opened up by the rays.
Where do you think youre going?! A ck figure pursued.
All shall perish! The monk activated a forbidden art, wanting to trade his life to kill all the abominations here.
I cant let you do that. Li Bashan summoned a spear looking like a ck dragon. It issued a sharp howl and pierced the monks mouth, pushing a part of his skull out through a hole on the back of his neck.
The monk couldnt finish his forbidden incantation and got blown backward, hitting the consorts tablet.
Boom! The tablet naturally exploded.
The monky on top of the grave and couldnt speak. Blood gurgled out of his mouth; his body trembled violently.
Li Bashan came over with a sneer. He stomped on the monks head and pulled out the spear before thrusting it down again towards the monks heart.
The monk stopped moving; his eyes were still open and looking at the sky.
The ce became quiet once more.
Go, find that girl. We need Yamas left eye.
The abominations from the two worlds left this area. The stench of blood permeated the air. The monks heart was still bleeding.
***
The next day, on a mountainous path.
Feiyun saw the temples in the wilderness, recalling his previous trip here.
He nned to visit Ji Lingxuans grave first before seeing Monk Matreya in his temple. It has been two years so the path was filled with weeds.
Where are you taking us? Arent we going to the Ji n for revenge? Ji Xiaonu walked in front of Feiyun with both hands on her waist, demanding an answer.
Gonna pay respect to an old friend. Feiyun had paper money and incense with him. For some reason, an ominous feeling has been haunting him during the trip.
Please, doing this right away after just reaching the capital? Im sure youre just going to see a lover. The turtle was left behind and had just caught up to the group. It struggled for breath but stillmented.
Yeah, sure, whatever. Feiyun responded.
He found out from Sha Hangyun that those from the Yin and Yang World wanted to attack the Ji n to steal their treasure-seeking scripture and the summon trigram. Thus, he moved nonstop towards the capital.
These two items were too crucial. He couldnt let his enemies seize them.
Unfortunately,ing back here reminded him of Ji Lingxuan and Nangong Hongyan.
Thetter was protected by the royal n and he wasnt in a position to see them. Thus, he would first visit Ji Lingxuan then ask Monk Matreya for information about the Ji.
Chapter 793: Princess Manor
Feiyun could hear the stench of blood before making it to the top. The cliffs nearby were broken with yin energy oozing out of the mud.
As they walked farther up, they saw dead Abnormalities and Corpse Evils. The air had numerous different remnant auras.
The Stranges and Evils of Yin and Yang were herest night. Feiyun increased his pace and made it to Ji Lingxuans grave.
He saw a young monk being pinned down; his blood stained the grave.
The spear had evil runes on top with thick murderous intent. It must have killed many cultivators in the past.
Feiyun pulled out the spear with a heavy heart. The monks corpse was cold; his eyes still wide open. Feiyun crouched down to close them.
The two sisters were frightened. Ji Xiaonu who loves to argue with Feiyun kept her mouth shut.
The turtle walked around the corpses and smelled the blood: Damn, at least ten Venerables diedst night. This little monk was a badass.
Feiyun frowned and used his Minor Change art to calcte the eventsst night. s, someone shrouded the area so he could only see some general scenes. He saw Long Cangyue among them.
Why are they looking for her? He also saw the monk opening an escape path for her.
Probably for Yamas eyes. The turtle kept on smelling the blood and named off some experts from the two worlds. Sure enough, they were all herest night.
Feng Feiyun called out Monk Jiu Rou from Heavenly Kingdom. Monk Maitreya was the guys disciple in name. The master should care a little bit about his disciples death.
Motherfucker! Monk Jiu Rou carried Maitreyas corpse while cursing; his chest tattoos were visible for all to see.
The monk was in a terrible mood. Monk Maitreya was his only real disciple. Now, the guy was dead.
His rage could pierce the sky right now. This was an unforgivable offense!
The monk cursed while digging a grave for his disciple. Meanwhile, Feiyun was worried about Long Cangyue.
He let the two sisters into the Heavenly Kingdom before finding clues fromst night to find Cangyue.
So many came. The turtles nose seemed more effective than a dog. It stood up straight and ran around the bushes with extreme speed. It saw dried corpses as well - those who were killed by Cangyue.
The clues stopped once they made it back to the capital. The streets filled with people and carriages appeared again.
What should we do? The turtle sat down on Feiyuns shoes, contemting with its chin resting on its hands.
Follow me. He lifted it up by the neck before disappearing from sight. He was too fast for anyone to see.
In the next second, he appeared before arge mansion in another location at the capital. It was surrounded by walls and courtyards, made from jade and precious stones instead of bricks.
Its gate was golden, evident of being owned by the nobility. This particr one looked deste with leaves everywhere. Not even a single servant could be found.
Princess Manor? The turtle struggled and finally got out of Feiyuns grip.
This is Long Cangyues old ce. Go take a look. Feiyun waved and destroyed the defensive formation before pushing the gate open.
The turtle turned into a white ray and came in first. It started sniffing everywhere and found a fresh scent of blood.
This is it. It became happy.
Feiyun saw the trail of blood and heaved a sigh of relief. They followed it and found Long Cangyue near the entrance of a basement.
She was bloodied from top to bottom. Even the ends of her hair had drops of blood.
She crawled to the basement door, leaving bloody prints behind. She couldnt open it before falling unconscious.
Shes a tough one. The turtle said.
Feiyun condensed a Buddhist pill and fed it to her. He grabbed her hand and channeled a gentle wave of energy into her.
Her body became engulfed in a faint Buddhist light and her wounds healed at a visible rate. Eventually, her white skin returned; not even a scar could be seen.
s, she still didnt wake up right away due to the serenity of her injuries.
The royal n is here so I dont think the enemies wille soon. This ce is safe for now. Feiyun carried her towards a pavilion.
When Long Cangyue woke up, she found herselfying in a warm bed, feeling asfortable as can be.
Shezily turned over and embraced a body pillow before realizing something and bing tense. She opened her eyes wide, revealing a sharp sh, then got up.
Her bloodied clothes have been changed. She smelled a flower fragrance on her and had a white sleeping gown on. Her wounds were no longer there; she was healed outside of being a little tired.
Most importantly, another person was in the room, a man sitting with his back facing her!
Whoosh! She summoned her spirit sword and coldly uttered: You changed my clothes?
Feiyun was sitting on a red sandalwood chair. On the table was a soup bowl still hot with steam. He nodded in response: Mmm, I gave you a bath too.
Whoosh! She aimed for the back of his neck, creating a powerful gush. s, Feiyun easily stopped her de with two fingers.
The sword trembled but couldnt escape his grip.
Be good now and rest. Feiyun put away the sword by suppressing it with his golden energy.
He then carried the bowl over to the bed and sat down. Meanwhile, she has been astonished after he turned around. Tears continued to pour down as she gritted her teeth.
She didnt recognize him at first because he had removed his demonic presence and reced it with holy Buddhist energy. It was impossible to tell that it was him from the back.
Why are you crying? He wiped the tears near her eyes.
Im not. She stopped him and wiped it off with her sleeves. No tears could be seen; only her slightly red eyes.
Okay, okay. Drink this mix of spirit grass first, I made it myself. Its one of a kind. Feiyun raised the bowl.
Feiyun, I told you, I didnt cry. I, Long Cangyue, had never cried before in my life. Bring this up again and Ill cut you down after Im healed. Long Cangyue bit her pale lips, seemingly taking this very seriously.
Just drink first. He smiled.
Why did you change my clothes and give me a bath without permission?
Just drink first.
Why did my mother die? She died in your embrace, why didnt you tell her that I was alive?
Just drink first.
I faked my death and hid in the dragon vein two years ago for your sake but what did I get in return? My mother is dead, Long Luofu seized the throne. Tell me, Feng Feiyun.
He paused for a bit before reply: Just drink first.
Feed me. She stared deeply at him with her cold eyes.
He scooped up a spoonful then embraced her, moving the spoon next to her shiny lips: Your mother told me to take care of you. Plus, youre my fiancee, its not outrageous for me to change your clothes.
A pot of soup was still hot on the table. The turtle loved the fragrance and got closer. It stretched its neck down, wanting to drink some.
Ssh! Unfortunately, it was too clumsy and fell inside.
Meanwhile, Feiyun gently stroked her long hair and continued feeding her. She hid in his chest while listening to his exnation.
This moment of peace didntst long. They suddenly heard a burst of sinisterughter from the night.
Found her blood, shes hiding here.
Gales assaulted the serenity. Numerous auras surrounded the manor - wailing specters, howling corpses, and a few Voids flying above.
Chapter 794: Firebird Gown
Murderous intents overwhelmed the night.
Fiends from the two worlds surrounded the princess manors. Some auras were scorching and violent, melting the buildings and tearing the ground apart.
A phantom with a white tail took off a portion of its robe, turning it into ck clouds. The clouds engulfed the area and painted the atmosphere red.
Raaa! An awe-inspiring howl came from a Void standing on top of an old pce. Its weapon was a bloody banner.
Think we wont chase you to the capital? Youre looking down on the power of the two worlds. Even the royal n will be erased soon. It threatened.
Quite aggressive. The turtle climbed out of the pot and looked out the window. Its bean-sized eyes rolled around, deciding to put the pot over its head.
Long Cangyues normal eyes suddenly turned red. A chill emanated from her. Feiyun pushed down on her shoulder and handed her the half-filled bowl.
He opened the purple window and leaned outside to shout: Who is in charge here?
His voice was loud enough to overwhelm their howls and screams.
The eighth Venerable of the Yin World, Li Bashan, floated in the sky with ck miasma beneath his feet. It corroded the mud and ground, changing them into a yellow spring.
I am Li Bashan, a follower of the Whiteskin Ghost King. He snorted.
I have heard of neither. Feiyun came out with both hands behind his back, trying to act cool while being ready to activate his spirit ring at a moments notice.
Whiteskin Ghost King has surpassed four tribtions and is extremely powerful. I thought he was killed by the Yin Mother three thousand years ago at Yellow River Mountain. The turtle lived long enough to know a few mysteries about the two worlds.
It killed Master Maitreya. Long Cangyue gritted her teeth.
I am a follower of the first Venerable of Yang, Ji Shen. A Void looking like a yin yang symbol with two fish spoke.
Feiyun nced over at the turtle.
It pondered for a bit before responding: In Yang and their three races, Abnormalities have the highest poption, then we have Voids and Incorporeals. This Ji Shen is considered a top dog among the Voids, able to absorb the yin yang energy in the world and turn them into its own power.
Still havent heard of you. Feiyun raised his voice.
Why are we wasting time with this brat, take the eye as fast as possible. A Corpse Evil Venerable shouted and opened its rotten mouth to spew out a ck chain.
The chainpletely surrounded Feng Feiyuns pavilion, on the verge of closing in.
Feiyun flicked his finger and sent out a spark of me, causing the chain to turn red. The spark moved along the chain and struck this corpse, turning it into a firentern of sorts. It rolled around on the ground in agony and eventually turned to ashes.
Whoosh! Ten or so powerful specters rushed over but were immediately refined into smoke by Feiyuns Minor Change Art, unable to reach the pavilion.
Hes a treasure master too. One Venerable from the Yin World said.
Thats right, I am a treasure master with plenty of arts to take down your kind. Come one and Ill kill one,e all and Ill kill you all. Feiyunughed.
Quite haughty, arent you!? A massive w with sharp teeth all around shed down from the sky.
Boom! Feiyun unleashed a massive palm strike, able to tear off this w.
Blood and fleshy bits rained down as a result.
Dont think about leaving. Feiyun summoned his rod and activated its power.
The thing turned as big as a mountain and instantly crushed six Voids above with its energy.
Boom! Another ray shot out pierced through two howling corpses.
...
The experts from the two worlds fell down one after another. Even thoseparable to Giants couldnt withstand one hit from the rod. This was a brutal massacre.
Feiyun has be a Historical Giant, also known as a Supreme Giant. In fact, he was actually stronger than the other Supreme Giants.
He could fight against the three to five corpses without a problem. Against an ordinary Giant? He could annihte them with a single hand wave.
No one could stop him if they werent Enlightened Beings, but how many Enlightened Beings were there in each dynasty?
His spirit energy dominated the air like the wrath of a god. Each sh meant the death of another creature. Some turned to bloody mists, others were reduced to a pulp...
The survivors no longer had a sneer on their face while looking at the man on top of the pavilion, only fear.
A specter Venerable wearing a green robe wanted to escape but Feiyun easily used his ghost bottle to capture it.
As I said, stay and y since youre here already. He threw out forty spirit stones, each the size of a fist.
They looked like forty bright stars andnded in forty different spots around the manor. The moment they touched the ground, they shot out beams up the sky and formed a prison.
Any creature that touched this barrier would immediately turn to ashes.
Thats the Celestial Sacred Bottle... The Yin Mother... A fiend Venerable stared at the bottle with fear in its eyes.
Thats right. Feiyun chuckled.
The bottle flew out of his hand and unleashed an insane devouring force. Several hundred creatures were sucked in while screaming after one sweep, leaving behind less than twenty Venerables.
They had powerful artifacts for protection, enough to stop the bottle.
Of course, this was because Feng Feiyun was doing a general sweep instead of focusing the bottle on one target. They wouldnt have been so lucky otherwise.
Plus, he hasnt activated its true power.
Not bad at all. Feng Feiyun shook the bottle and smiled.
Thanks for the delicious meals. Yamas nefariousughter came from the bottle.
Next came violent shaking along with chewing noises and screams.
Still not refined?! Feiyuns expression soured.
The turtle pushed up the pot and stared at the bottle. Saliva streamed off its mouth onto the table.
The other Venerables werepletely intimidated, even Li Bashan and Ji Shen. The two started looking around. They werent afraid of Feng Feiyun but rather, the bottles master.
Her prestige has fortified across the years. Even their masters were wary of her. If she was nearby, there was no escaping death for them.
Dont worry, the Yin Mother isnt here, just attack me. Feiyun could read whats on their mind and smiled.
Hmph, dont be afraid of him, just kill him before he can activate the bottle again! Ji Shen waved his blood banner and unleashed a ray resembling a river of blood.
He was extremely powerful from cultivating for so long. His fan wasparable to a third-ranked spirit treasure.
Feiyun used his rod and smashed out a spirit wave that crushed the red ray.
Next, two crimson phoenixes flew out of his eyes. They flew around Ji Shen, wanting to refine it.
However, Ji Shen was a Void and didnt have a true form so it easily dodged the phoenixes.
It spewed out yin energy destroying the fire on the fan before attacking Feiyun again.
Suddenly, Feiyun felt a familiar aura from another direction.
Firebird Gown!
Li Bashan was aze and turned into a fiery figure. His power increased like a rising sun, seemingly wanting to burn everything in this area.
So youre the one who tried to assassinate Long Luofu. No wonder why I couldnt find you. The payment must have been this gown. Feiyun rubbed his chin.
During Luofus coronation day, the Beiming invited a mysterious assassin to camp right outside the shrine to crucify Luofu.
Luofu herself couldnt figure out the assantter on.
Thats right, I dared to assassinate the Jin Emperor, let alone you. Li Bashan became far stronger with the garment. A firebird flew around it and added more power.
Chapter 795: To The Palace
Youre dirtying that gown by wearing it. Feiyun thought that only Nangong Hongyan could use it, no one else.
Raa! Li Bashans roar caused the ground to quake. Half of the princess manor unturned intova. Bricks turned into fiery stones as a spear soared through the sky like a zing dragon.
Ji Shens blood banner also exuded a blinding radiance. It turned into an evil diagram and channeled the yin and yang to release an extreme ray.
The two of them were pseudo Enlightened Beings. Li Bashan was infinitely close to being an Enlightened Being in terms of firepower due to the Firebird Gown.
Feiyun leaped up into the sky and unleashed a twenty-sevenfold attack with his rod, crushing Ji Shen to the ground; its body exploded.
However, since it didnt have a physical form, it quickly re-manifested in the air. Evil runes came out from the banner and shot out more rays to suppress Feiyun.
Youre courting death. Feiyun used the ghost bottle that sent out numerous dark runes. A terrible swallowing force erupted, wanting to devour all yin creatures.
Ji Shen and Li Bashans expression darkened. Ji Shen dodged and threw another Venerable from the Yin World towards the bottle to eat the blow. It then stabilized its body by pinner its banner to the ground.
Four more Venerables were devoured by the bottle next.
Haha! The gown can stop the bottle, youre dead, brat! Li Bashans spear skirted Feiyuns hand, causing his sleeve to burn.
Feiyun snorted and shook his sleeve to extinguish the fire. He then appeared in front of Li Bashan; his seven phoenix bones formed a rotation, allowing him to unleash a punch containing the roars of both dragons and phoenix.
Boom! Bashan unleashed a fiery palm strike, wanting to face Feiyun head-on.
Unfortunately, the moment its hand touched Feiyuns fist, a massive power engulfed it. Next came the sounds of bones breaking.
Bashan got blown away and smashed a series of pces with sparks flying everywhere. It shouted in astonishment: How can this be?! Youre an Enlightened Being?!
I dont need to be an Enlightened Being to kill you. Feiyun slightly frowned and looked at his hand. His sleeve was burnt to a crisp; his skin slightly charred.
He rushed towards Bashan with the rod in one hand while using the other hand for defensive measures against the fiery spear.
Three Venerables used their strongest techniques in order to stop him.
Boom! He didnt bother looking at them and simply waved his hand. A massive energy wave strong enough to cause ripples in the air blew their arts back at them.
Pluff! Pluff! Pluff! The three were reduced to ashes.
Who the hell are you?! Li Bashan and Ji Shen regrouped and channeled their power to the limit.
They were mighty masters yet still lost repeatedly after several moves. They actually felt dread right now.
Still dont know who I am? Keke, its fine to let you know. Myst name is Feng. Feiyunughed.
The demons son, Feng Feiyun. Li Bashan instinctively took one step backward; many in the Yin World have heard of this title before.
Both the heretical king and the Yang King want to kill you, no wonder why youre so strong at the ninth level, capable of taking the two of us together. A Supreme Giant, I see. Ji Shen knew more about Feiyun because several beings from the Yang World stronger than it have lost to Feiyun.
Just twenty years of age yet already so strong. Numerous lords felt immense pressured by his growth. He had the potential to be a legendary figure in thisnd.
So Im famous in the Yin Yang Worlds too. Feiyun chuckled.
A Supreme Giant can still lose. Li Bashans mes intensified. A pair of wings grew on its back and its power rose again.
It spewed out a wave of mes as the first attack.
Its useless, Im invincible in the absence of an Enlightened Being. Feiyun appeared above Bashan and stomped on the creatures back; his hand then grabbed one wing and ripped it off.
A specter like Bashan could still feel pain from the dismemberment.
Boom! Feiyun crushed its head and took off the Firebird Gown before sealing it with a fire formation.
This formation turned into a fireball floating in his palm.
Bashan struggled and cursed in the formation but it was useless.
Feiyun pondered for a bit before speaking: You still have some uses so Ill keep you alive for now.
The remaining three Venerables and Ji Shen saw how easy it was for Feiyun to defeat Bashan and became frightened. They started trying to escape from the manor.
Feiyun threw out the ghost pot and captured all of them. They became Yamas food inside, a sad and gruesome way to go.
The experts from the Yin and Yang World have been routed utterly.
Brat, your cultivation improved quite a bit in thest few years. The turtle tried to curry favor.
Feiyun ignored it and went up to Long Cangyue: You have Yamas left eye?
She was afraid of his current cultivation as well. She thought she had improved immensely but he was still faster.
But Im a dark treasure master! I can absorb others power, this is as fast as possible for cultivation. Can he do the same?
The Ji obtained Yamas eyes 1,500 years ago. The most excellent sessors in each generation would get these eyes. Im lucky enough to be chosen this generation and got the left one.
Give it to me.
Why? She stared deeply at him, wanting to see his intention.
It wont be long until Yamas corpse returns to thisnd. Itll destroy everything on top of finding the missing parts. Its not safe for you to keep it.
You will be targeted with it too.
I have my method. He paused for a bit before replying.
Cangyue told herself that she really shouldnt trust the man who caused her mothers death. However, she still chose to remove Yamas eye from her own and handed it to him: The right one is in Ji Fengs lunar eye.
Feiyun put away the left eye then said: The Yin and Yang Worlds are attacking the Ji for the Grave Pce Treasure Seeking Record, Spirit Treasure Scripture, and the Yang God Taiji Trigram.
She became worried and wanted to run back to the Ji n since it was her home.
I must visit the imperial pce first before going with you to the Ji. He said.
You want to find that bitch? Long Cangyue naturally hated Long Luofu so she became annoyed at him.
Just business. He said while looking at the imprisoned Bashan with a smirk on his face.
Feiyun didnt want to visit the pce right now due to the circumstances but he had no other choice. He must take away Supreme Goddess soul because the royal n could use it against him.
Secondly, he wanted to make a deal with Long Luofu regarding the Regal Dragon Robe. He must obtain it at all costs.
Rumor has it that the five divine garments together could make one untouchable. Feiyun had three right now, just missing the dragon robe and Nn Xuejians Buddhist robe.
He didnt wish to be invincible, just strong enough to deal with the iing perils.
He moved Long Cangyue into the Heavenly Kingdom then put on the invisible cloak to move into the imperial pce.
The gates were shut with an imposing aura. Ordinary cultivators would be forced down on their knees.
He didnt recklessly rush in because the pce was different now. The previous Jin Emperor might have gotten out of his training; Long Jiangling might be back as well along with the other experts.
The invisible cloak alone might not be safe enough.
I sense several suffocating presences. This royal n is mightier than it seems, definitely the strongest among the five dynasties. We should leave. The turtle stretched its head out of Feiyuns shirt; its eyes rolled around nervously.
Shut up. Feiyun pushed its head back down before scouting the walls.
He saw someone using a hammer and chisel, seemingly trying to secretly break the formations on the wall to infiltrate the pce.
Another friend, it seems.
I see you, thief! Feiyun went up behind the guy and whispered.
This scared the crap out of the crouching youth. The guy shuddered and stammered: Im, Im not trying to steal from the national...treasury... oh fuck, its you, I nearly pissed my pants just now.
Bi Ningshuai got up from the ground and wiped off the sweat on his forehead. He nearly became impotence from that scare just now.
Infiltrating the pce was a serious offense. Once caught, they might actually castrate him - a far worse fate than being impotence.
Chapter 796: The Emperor’s Personal Chambers
This thief was quite capable, roaming freely about in the imperial pce. He had stolen from Sacred Spirit Pce before as well.
Feiyun never saw him in action outside of running for his life when pursued by Xie Honglian. The guys cultivation shouldnt be that high which makes all of his feats even more impressive.
Arent you captured by Xie Honglian? How did you get out? Feiyun activated a stealth formation in order to hide the area near them.
An armored patrol walked by a whileter. Their radiant armors automatically served asmps.
Above were beast riders on patrol as well. They had spirit mirrors capable of spotting hidden intruders. Of course, these mirrors werent enough to see through Feiyuns formation.
Ningshuai flicked his hair in a cool manner and said: No chains in this world can bind me, not even the great formation of Sacred Spirit nor the grasp of heaven. Really now, I can go wherever I want. I was thinking that if I could steal some of the emperors clothes... Okay, okay, her stuff is yours, Im not interested in that twisted girl...
Youre interested in the treasury. Feiyun smiled.
Im interested too. The turtle peeked out and added.
Bi Ningshuais expression changed. He rubbed his nose before coughing awkwardly: Mmm, I think the prettiestdy at Jewel Pce is dancing tonight, Im gonna go get a drink there.
Go for it, Ill be going to the pce and tell Long Luofu that someone wants to steal her undergarments. Feiyun patted the guys shoulder and told him to leave.
Ningshuais legs suddenly trembled and he pretended to cry: Dont y around with me like this, youre not the motherfucking Divine King anymore, why do you give a damn? I just want to go sight-seeing through the treasury, thats all, just a friendly tourist, why are you so rude to a tourist, where are your morals?!
Feiyun took everything he got from the Grand Tutors mansionst time. This naturally pained him to no end.
This time, he prepared for a while before heading to the imperial pces treasury only to meet Feng Feiyun again. He felt that all of his spoils would be taken away.
I know that things have been hard for you so how can I bear to snitch? I just want to ask one thing, how many spirit stones have you stol-, gathered in recent years? Just out of curiosity.
Just out of curiosity, really now?
Do you think I dont have enough money? You can throw a mountain in front of me and I still wouldnt care. Feiyun ced his arm around Ningshuais shoulder like a good friend.
Thats true. Ningshuai nodded since he knew that the guy had robbed the underground gambling hall.
That amount was enough to make him salivate so he stopped worrying: Money has been tight for me, I only have 100,000 spirit stones in my pouch.
Feiyun took a deep breath. Tight? Thats more than the reserve of many older sects. Just how many graves did he dig up?
He remembered that the guy was poor during the previous auction at the capital. He gathered quite a bit in thest few years.
Thats it? He sneered like a rich man looking at a beggar.
Ningshuai couldnt handle the contemptuous nce and arched his chest: Well, thats just half. I actually have close to 200,000, keke!
Really?! Feiyun put on a frightened expression.
Ill turn into a worthless turtle if Im lying. [1]
The turtles expression soured, thinking that Bi Ningshuai didnt see it clearly.
Perfect, hand all of it over right now. Feiyuns expression became serious.
It was Bi Ningshuais turn to grimace. He stared deeply at Feiyun before turning to flee.
Unfortunately, Feiyun caught him and pressed him against the wall.
Feng Feiyun, you beast! You think it was easy for me to gather these things in thest few years? No, I toiled and risked my life! Now, you want to take it all away!? Just kill me then! Bi Ningshuai had tears all over. He eventually closed his eyes, seemingly ready to die.
Thats fine, Ill die too if I dont gather five million stones. Go down there first and wait for me. Feiyun said.
Wait! Wait! Why do you have to get so many stones? All of the ore mines in Jin being emptied still wont yield this number. Ningshuai stopped him.
The Evil Woman wants to try for the fifth transformation and demands it. Feiyun didnt hide it.
I see, that witch, shes improving so fast. What a monster. Bi Ningshuais expression changed: Im gonna be honest, I was just lying with you, I dont have 200,000... stop, stop, FINE, I do have them. Ive never seen someone as barbaric as you.
He eventually handed over his stones - a total of 170,000. He knew that if he didnt hand it over to Feiyun, the Evil Woman would eventuallye to find him. His life would be at risk then.
So youre also scheming for the stones in the national treasury? He had a pained expression as if he had just fallen into a manure pit. Tears were still streaming out.
Of course. Feiyun nodded.
Good, then you can go by yourself! Im going to Jewel Pce for a drink with thedies. Bi Ningshuai turned to leave.
Unfortunately, Feiyun dragged him back while he shouted in protest: I dont want to go there anymore! I want to drink with my beauties! Just aw-abiding drinker who doesnt participate in those criminal activities... Ive changed. Now, I just want the pleasure of the mortal world... Sigh...
Feiyun still forced him into the pce. The two of them divided up their tasks. Bi Ningshuai and the turtle went to the treasury while Feiyun headed for the auspicious main pce.
He was very familiar with itsyout on top of being good at formations and having the invisible cloak. He didnt have any trouble moving through the area.
He saw several officials under the protection of troops heading deeper into the pce. A whileter, another two Marquises.
He hid behind the pir of a building and saw the streams of officials and generals. Itste already, why are theying now? What the hell happened?
A female group came over with the leader dressed in the Chancellors robe. She was as pretty as can be with the perfect figure - Yao Ji.
She had be the Grand Chancellor of Jin. Other female officials walked behind her so she looked like the moon surrounded by the stars.
Yao Ji slightly nced over at Feiyuns hiding spot. A glint of surprise shed in her eyes. She immediately looked away and continued on.
Theres really something off about her, her cultivation is insane. She saw me through the cloak, can she really be the Yin Mother? Feiyun became cautious.
If Yao Ji could see through the cloak, then the previous emperor and Long Jiangling should be able to as well.
He suppressed his curiosity and didnt go to the main hall to the pce. He took a long way around to reach the inner chamber of Long Luofu. She wasnt there due to the meeting in the hall.
He took off his cloak and walked around the beautiful pce built with spirit stones. It didnt have a majestic aura and resembled the bedroom of a maiden, only grander. The spirit energy here was dense enough to nearly take a liquid form.
He noticed an imperial decree that hasnt been sent out on her cultivation tform. He sat down there and took a look.
Coincidentally enough, it pertained to him. It said that Feng Feiyun didnt marry a princess so he was no longer qualified to be the Divine King. She wished to dismiss him from his position.
It was written half a year ago. Luofu clearly hesitated in sending this out for half a year.
Now, it didnt matter because Long Jiangling had banished Feng Feiyun from the royal n. This decree was no longer necessary.
Long Luofu, you thought about dealing with me half a year ago already? Haha, who gives a damn about being the Divine King? Feiyun smiled and tossed the decree to the side.
He then checked out the cultivation tform. It was made from arge Five-grains Spirit Stone,parable to 8,000 regr spirit stones.
Not bad. He didnt shy away from taking the tform away.
He then took everything else from the inner chamber. Even the bricks were made from spirit stones so he took it. A pir too, the same with her bed.
He pretty much got everything for a total of 20,000 stones, not a bad amount.
Suddenly, the sound of footsteps came from outside. Long Luofu has returned.
1. This expression doesnt work well tranted. The characters mean turtle, but in this sense, it is usually used as cuckold, son of a bitch, bastard.
Chapter 797: Dragons Started Devouring
The Regal Dragon Robe covered Long Luofus soft, jade skin. Her brows were long and exquisite. She wore a phoenix crest with ribbons draping down her shoulders. A golden belt could be seen on her waist, serving to entuate her curves.
A group of pce maids followed behind her, holding screens andmps.
Leave! She ordered with authority. The maids and female officials kneeled before leaving.
Her eyes turned cold with murderous intent after recalling the meeting just now. Each curvy eysh seemed to be turning into swords.
She returned to her chamber while thinking about potential countermeasures,pletely lost in thoughts. She didnt notice the missing pieces of her chamber.
Who? She felt a rippleing behind a curtain and saw the shadow of a man.
She finally noticed that her house has been stripped of everything. Her fury intensified.
An emperors chamber being infiltrated? This was intolerable.
Long Luofu, long time no see. Feng Feiyun lifted the curtain with a golden decree and smiled.
Anyone else addressing her by her real name would have been suppressed and imprisoned, waiting for a date to be yed. However, she saw his face and recalled her energy.
Feng Feiyun, youre quite audacious toe sneaking into my chamber. She scowled.
She didnt ask how he got in here because she knew that he was capable of doing so.
Feiyun sat down on a random chair carved from millennium wood and threw the decree down next to her leg: Acting so unfamiliar after bing the emperor, huh.
She remained proud with her head up high, revealing her snow-white neck. She exuded an exceptional aura. She didnt need to pick up the decree to know the content since she was the one who wrote it.
Feng Feiyun, you know that a king not from the n must marry a princess. Your fiancee is dead so youre no longer qualified to be the Divine King. The royal n is always strict with its rules. She was still as beautiful as ever while her aura had be stronger.
Princess Yue is still alive. Feiyun smirked.
What did you say? Her eyes narrowed.
I told her to leave, thats why you got the throne so easily. He snorted.
Her murderous intent became denser.
If youre thinking about killing her to avoid furtherplications, forget about it.
You came here to tell me this? She calmed down.
Would you believe me if I say that Im here to visit you? He shook his head.
Feng Feiyun, do you think Im still the old princess? No, I am the Jin Emperor, the supreme of this region. You cante and go as you please here. She unleashed her golden aura.
A suppressive draconic wave rushed towards him.
Kneel! Feiyun shouted. The Ascension tform in his dantian became dazzling. Luofus soul there trembled and this affected the real person.
She couldnt separate her soul like Long Jiangling and shuddered with fear.
She lost control and got on her knees with great indignation and unwillingness. Her pride as an emperor all but shattered.
Feiyun raised her chin and stared at her red lips before giving her a kiss. Dont think I miss you or anything. You started conspiring against your allies the moment you obtained power, Im not interested in a woman like you. Im just keeping you alive because youre still rtively useful to me.
You! She gritted her teeth.
I just wanted to have a talk but this escted. Stand up, I guess I need to give you some face since youre the Jin Emperor now. He let go and sighed.
Her body trembled as she slowly stood up, feeling powerless. She had imagined him kneeling in front of her countless times. Who would have thought that the opposite would happen.
Her imperial aura umted over several years has been defeated.
You cant treat me like this. She had aplicated gleam in her eyes.
Though she had just kneeled earlier, her nobility returned as she sat next to him. Each action brimmed with regality. This was something only found in a true emperor. Others couldnt copy it.
You y nice and Ill y nice, okay? Ill show you something. He smiled.
A fireball appeared in his palm. Within was a ghost with a powerful aura, screaming and shouting.
What is it?
The mysterious assassin who tried to kill you during your coronation.
She turned cold again. This assassin nearly killed her. She had ordered plenty of manpower to find this person to no avail.
Boom! She crushed Li Bashan into smokes and said: You think this assassin alone is enough to trade for the goddess soul? Ill tell you the truth, I am no longer in possession of it. You told Yao Ji to take care of it but when the empress took it when she came back, catching Yao Ji off guard.
She was smart enough to realize his goal after calming down.
How do you know I told Yao Ji to keep an eye out?
Do you think Im blind and deaf? I know whats going on between you two, and that shes isnt a disciple from Yin Void. Her true identity is more terrible than your imagination.
Looks like I have underestimated you. Keke, Long Jiangling, youre forcing me to go all out.
The empress doesnt actually care about you given your current power. She took the soul away in order to stop the iing dragons. She sneered.
The dragons have started devouring the sky?
Multiple armies have been attacking the eight main gates of Central Royal. Three billion martial troops have been nearly routed, their blood flowed like the rivers for 200,000 miles. Itll be perilous within ten days.
She didnt hide it from him because it wasnt a secret at all. News of this would definitely sweep across the capital tomorrow.
No wonder why the officials and generals came tonight, so the eight gates will go down. This has only happened once before in the history of Jin. He contemted.
Central Royal Prefecture was the foundation of Jin. The eight gates going down meant that Jin was half-way finished.
He retained from gloating because this wasnt good for him either. He worried about a potential attack from Yama during this crucial moment. How could they stop him?
Three billion troops actually lost? The enemies are quite fierce then.
Right, the strongest twenty-three powers are Senluo, Nn, Xiyue, Beiming, and the other dynasties with the exception of Wu, the farthest one from here. The other three want a bowl of soup too. Then we have the three big sects from Earthchild, Lifeless and Nether Realm, your Feng n, the corpse caves from Northern Frontier Prefecture. Those are the main ones, there are ten thousand or so smaller ones rebelling too.
As the saying goes, everyone wants to push a falling wall. The other three dynasties too? Seems like Jin is done for. He rubbed his temples.
He felt that the Sacred Spirit Pce must be the driving force behind this coalition.
You want to join too?
Nah, I dont like pushing a wall, pushing you is much more interesting.
She recalled what happened in her carriage back then and became frustrated. She wanted to explode but her soul was under his control.
Going against him right now was asking for trouble.
Take off your clothes! His expression suddenly became serious.
... She became tense from top to bottom, thinking that she would rather die than to obey his perverted demands.
Do it or I will. You should know that I dont go easy on girls. Feiyun repeated while looking at the dragon robe and Luofus voluptuous figure.
Chapter 798: Old Congee Seller
Early morning the next day.
Bi Ningshuai sat by a congee street vendor not far from the imperial city. The ce was excellent with hot congee carrying a delicious aroma.
This was his seventh bowl already; his stomach became round and full. He belched before gazing towards the city, seemingly waiting for someone.
Hes probably caught and killed. The turtleyzily on the table; its stomach also filled after three bowls. It couldnt move at all.
This old man simply had the best congee.
Please, he cant die that easily. Hes probably lost in pleasure, still sleeping in the emperors bed and cant get up. Old man, another one. Bi Ningshuai loosened his belt and felt that he could eat more.
Coming! Warm Gentle Fragrance, one coin for one bowl. An old man wearing a tattered daoist robe carried a hot bowl over, looking quite excited. His face was ck and full of wrinkles as he said: Here you go. [1]
Sigh, gentle fragrance is the grave of heroes. The turtle sighed while staring at the imperial city.
Sir, please dont say that, my congee is both good and cheap, worthy of any heroes. Im the only one selling something this good for one coin, really now...
Goddamn! Im talking about gentle fragrance! The turtle got up and pointed at the daoist.
Yes, Im talking about gentle fragrance too! The daoist responded seriously.
Bi Ningshuai was in a bad mood after being robbed by Feiyun. Now, this daoist kept on bbering next to his ear.
He erupted and mmed the table: Fuck, enough yabbering!
Hey, how can you shout at an old man like this? The times are changing, yelling at someone who provides you amazing congee, the heaven must be blind! The old man stomped his foot andmented.
Bi Ningshuai became even more annoyed after hearing this phrase. He picked up the empty bowl and threw it at the old mans head. Boom!
The heaven is blind, right? Ill show you blind! He smacked the old mans head again with the bowl.
Im pissed at the heaven too, what the hell is it doing?! The turtle became sentimental and joined in, also smacking the old man on the head to relieve its indignation for the past several thousand years.
The poor old man covered his head with both hands while crouching next to the stove. The two eventually got tired of yfully hitting him and went back to their seat, drenched in sweat.
This bowl is solid. Ningshuai looked at the bowl and said.
The old mans head is tough too. The turtle said while staring at the old man in a haughty manner.
Ningshuai drank his eighth bowl while continuing to wait. It wasnt till noon until they saw Feiyuning out.
His robe was disorderly; his hair draped down his back. He rubbed his eyes, looking tired from a long session of who knows what. One thing was for certain, the men who had just spent a night at a brothel would look exactly like him.
Over here! Ningshuai shouted.
Feiyun spotted the two long ago and walked over, sitting down on the other side of the table: Youre up early, gentlemen, how was the harvestst night?
How many timesst night for you? Ningshuai smiled.
What are you talking about? I was busy carrying out business. Feiyun tied up his hair again, looking as gant and exceptional as ever. His red eyes looked pure yet enchanting.
Then why do I smell a womans scent on you, dont move, stop moving... Ningshuai spotted a long strand of hair between Feiyuns pants. He sniffed and salivated: Not bad! Must have been quite a night!
How strange, why is her hair right there, dont tell me... The turtle put on a serious expression.
Boom! Feiyun sent it flying towards the street just like a ball.
Bi Ningshuai saw the turtles oue and let go of the hair. He sat upright and said: We didnt see a single spirit stone in the treasury, very few spirit treasures and medicines too. Did someone else get there before us?
Feiyun put away the hair and said: Its expected.
Then why the hell did you tell us to go to the treasury? Dont you know how dangerous it was?
I figured it out after talking to Long Luofu. Feiyun shook his head.
What? Ningshuai thought that it must be something big.
Steaming Gentle Fragrance, have one, sir, just one coin. The old daoist put on an enthusiastic smile again as if he wasnt the one who got beaten earlier.
Feiyun epted the bowl without looking at the daoist. He took a sip and loved the aroma.
Go on now. Ningshuai asked again.
The eight important paths to Central Royal are taken down. Twenty-three separate coalitions are attacking. The next ten days will be very important so the royal n is using all of its resources, wanting to have a final stand here. Feiyun revealed.
This explosive news left Ningshuais ck-jawed. The congee in his mouth poured back into the bowl.
The old daoist standing near the stove was also shaken to hear this news. He sighed afterward.
The turtle finally crawled back, panting for breath. It earnestly spoke: I got it, I finally got it. That hair might be an Abnormality, trust me on this because Im extremely knowledgeable. Some Abnormalities have this form and theytch onto mens pants in order to suck their yang energy. Feiyun, take out that hair again, I know just how to make it reveal its true form.
Feiyun smacked his own forehead. What a ridiculous turtle.
However, it looked so sincere that it probably didnt know what was going on. Thus, he forgave and didnt kick it this time.
Suddenly, Ningshuai became dizzy and fell to the ground. The turtle was next.
Feiyun immediately knew something was wrong. He channeled his Buddhist energy and tried to force this strange aroma out of his body.
Whoosh! A big iron pot smacked his head from behind, issuing a loud boom.
Feiyun wanted to stand up but another hit struck him. Boom!
His eyes turned dark as he fell to the ground. Nheless, he still caught the daoists familiar face.
When he woke up again, he found himself to still be inside the tent. He rubbed his head due to the terrible headache while trying his best to open his eyes.
Damn geezer, dont let me catch you because you owe me two hits.
That old man was no other than the guy who sold Feiyun the ginseng soup and Ye Xiaoxiang the lotus congee.
He then heard miserable screamsing from the gate of the imperial city. A naked man was hung up there while crying.
Many cultivators and guards watched from beneath. This was quite a rare sight so they startedughing andmenting.
Next to the naked man was a turtle swinging back and forth just like a dried piece of meat hanging from the ceiling. It was ck from top to bottom with a meaty fragrance. It was clearly roasted not long ago.
Feiyun turned cold, realizing that they got utterly yed. Fortunately, the old man didnt want their lives or they would be dead by now.
It looked like there were still many hidden masters in Jin. He needed to stop underestimating people.
His body turned into a gust sweeping by the gate. Bi Ningshuai and the turtle suddenly disappeared from sight.
A whileter near Jin River outside the capital.
Bi Ningshuai wept and wanted to jump into the river tomit suicide, thinking that he had lost all face today.
The turtle wanted to do the same. It jumped into the river several times but couldnt die so it eventually gave up. It sat down next to a water nt with its head hanging low, no longer having the will to live.
This is what you get for bullying an old man. Feiyunughed at those two.
Unfortunately, he thought about something and touched his spatial stone. Goddamn you!
What? Ningshuai was in the river now but he heard Feiyuns yelling.
Curiosity made him swim back and thought that maybe Feiyun would want to jump into the river with him.
All my spirit stones are gone... Feiyun actually felt likemitting suicide now too.
1. There is a wordy going on with the title that requires an exnation. So the congee is named Gentle Fragrance when tranted literally. However, these two characters are also used to describe beauties, particrly femme fatale. Keep this in mind before the iing lines
Chapter 799: Trouble At The Ji
Feng Feiyun originally had 300,000 spirit stones. Beastmaster gave him 50,000 stones and Ningshuai got 170,000 stones. He robbed nearly 20,000 stones from Long Luofus chamber.
Unfortunately, not a single stone was left by this point since the old daoist took it all. He didnt touch Feiyuns other treasures.
Bi Ningshuai started crying as well since he lost his entire fortune just like that. He didnt even have the will and strength tomit suicide now.
Goddamn it! Feiyun even took Long Luofus bed in order to gather the necessary amount.
Just one bowl of soup ruined everything. He was on the verge of weeping.
I get it, that daoist wants to stop the Evil Woman from finishing her fifth transformation. Feiyun calmed down and spected.
So are we gonna die or not? Ningshuai was still naked in the river.
My ass, we need to get payback or well be nothing more than cowardly turtles, I have to find that old daoist and hang him on the gate! The turtle washed in the river and came out, looking like a white duck.
Damn right! A real man will exert vengeance on those who deserve it! Ningshuai climbed out of the river and put some clothes on. His battle spirit surged.
We need to go to the Ji first though. Feng Feiyun brought Ji Cangyue, Ji Xinnu, and Ji Xiaonu out of his kingdom.
The beautiful Little Demoness ran out because she wanted to have fun as well.
I see, the Ji are a treasure-seeking n so they should be extremely rich. We can make this loss up. Ningshuais eyes lit up; his dejection all but gone.
A chilling aura aimed straight at him, emanating from Ji Cangyue. He became afraid; his neck shrank a little bit as he smiled: Keke, Im just kidding, dont take it so seriously, oh, Miss, we havent met before.
He was retreating and suddenly saw Little Demoness. His face turned slightly red; his eyes bulged towards her direction.
Long time no see, Brother Bi. Little Demoness eyes were quite round. They suddenly narrowed into two crescent moons as she let out a pleasant smile.
Little Demoness! Bi Ningshuai noticed her white kitty and realized it.
Its Qingqing. Her smile was as elegant as a lily.
In the past when she was younger, he thought that she was cute and wanted to pinch her cheek.
This made her toy with him, nearly ending in his death. The painful memories resurfaced by this point after seeing her again.
He retreated to the back and hung out with the turtle instead.
***
The Ji was located in Grand Southern but they relocated to Central Royal because of the Evil Woman.
The Ji Consort was favored back then so the n didnt have a hard time establishing another stronghold near the dragon vein. They built their own city, naming it Ji.
The group arrived and saw the city being sealed. Yin energy gathered, turning the sky into an ashen green.
A mountain was stained by blood due to the several hundred corpses up here. Blood was still flowing from them.
Feiyun got up and used his phoenix gaze to stare at the city, dispelling the fog and mist.
The city is still standing. The armies from Yin and Yang have only surrounded them, waiting for the final push. He eventually said.
The Ji has been working on this city for several years while keeping the yin and yang creatures in mind. There are formations around there to deal with them. Theyll pay a heavy price in a direct assault. Ji Cangyue said.
Itll happen soon because the coalition armies are drawing near. They have to attack before that, just a couple more days. Ningshuai said.
Everyone agreed with this.
Feiyun used his gaze again in order to find a path inside. s, there were too many experts from the two worlds spreading across a radius of a thousand miles. They built unbreakable fortresses.
There were more than just Venerables. He felt some frightening auras and took a closer look.
There was a moving mountain causing loud rumbles. However, it was no mountain, just the head of a gigantic Abnormality. It had a horn with coursing lightning currents.
It issued a roar that nearly blew the mountain Feiyun was standing on away. He created a defensive formation and told everyone to get inside.
Some real lords have arrived. They had insane destructive potential.
For example, all the Venerables kneeled before this gigantic being like followers before their king.
Oh, the old stick is here too. Feiyun noticed an old man secretly moving through the Ying Worlds defensive lines.
He looked around before swiftly burning a pouch containing powders. It issued a smoke with a faint fragrance. The creatures nearby immediately fell asleep after catching a whiff.
Qilin Sleeping Smoke! Do you think you can escape using this, damned rats?! A fiend flew by.
It had a holy aura and sat on top of a tform. It took out a bottle and poured one drop of water out. Rain poured down and removed the smoke.
Boom! The daoist appeared behind it and knocked it out with an iron pan.
Die! The gigantic Abnormality noticed this and smacked down in his direction, destroying an entire mountain range in the process.
Unfortunately, the daoist had already escaped, disappearing into a forest nearby.
Fuck, its that old man again! Bi Ningshuai and the turtle were watching as well. They wanted to capture the daoist.
s, thetter seemingly disappeared from thin air. They had no choice but to give up because the creatures from the two worlds were furious about the sleeping powders.
The First Venerable has given out themand. We need to move out to avoid furtherplications. Attack, kill them all. A bird-head Abnormality flew in the sky with a ck glow and issued amand.
White Skin Ghost King wants the Ji to disappear from this world. The treasures are up for grab with the exception of the Spirit Treasure Scripture and the Yang Soul Trigram. A fiend also gave themand.
It thenughed and released a wave of purple lighting to attack the city walls, resulting in loud explosions.
This Fiend had cultivated its soul for ten thousand years. It was pretty much a god in the eyes of mortals.
The lightning wave nearly broke down the wall.
Raa! The gigantic horned Abnormality mmed onto the wall, destroying the outer formations. The wall crumbled, leaving an open hole in the Jis defense.
They have been strengthening this wall in thest few years yet this Abnormality took it down in one go. It seemed as fragile as a piece of tofu. The morale of the Ji members on top of the wall also shattered at this sight.
How were they going to fight these things?
You think you can do as you please?! An old man wearing silver armor flew out.
This was a Ji ancestor using a ck staff. He shot out formations that crushed dozens of Abnormalities from the Yang World.
The frightened disciples found some confidence again. After all, their n specialized in dealing with these creatures.
Die, old geezer! A fiend had golden wings and a holy radiance just like an immortal in the legends. It ruthlessly tore this ancestor apart; his blood and flesh rained down.
It led a group of fiends into the city, leaving nothing but carnage in their wake.
War God Jin Ge... An elder from the Ji led a group of geniuses to stop the invading force. He then saw the golden fiend and became frightened.
Haha, thats right.
This so-called war god was a top expert of the Yin World, an ancient god after cultivating more than ten thousand years.
His wings unleashed a sh that dismembered these geniuses by the waist. Even the elder couldnt dodge in time. His legs stayed on the ground while his upper half was thrown onto a roof.
Jin Ge and the other fiends continued rushing deeper into the city. No one could stop them from ughtering.
Chapter 800: The Monk And The Daoist
A treasure-seeking n like the Ji should be the nemesis of the Yin and Yang World. However, thetter went all out and sent too many Venerables to this ce.
The Ji couldnt withstand this assault and began to crumble.
Godkiller Banner. Two supreme elders of the Ji flew to the sky. They wore cloaks stained with evil blood and summoned a massive banner.
It instantly swept by and refined a group of specters, turning them into smoke.
This was one of the Jis most important spirit treasures, created by an old sage from their n. It had an edge over fiends and specters so these creatures started running.
On the other side, the n master of the Ji summoned a chain from under a well. It spanned for several hundred miles and looked like an iron dragon.
The Abnormalities and Corpse Evils struck by this coiling dragon in the air instantly disintegrated. This was another spirit treasure of the Ji - Corpsebreaker Chain.
Its spirit had awakened and could take down Corpse Evils in no time at all.
Though these treasures were extremely effective, the Ji couldnt stop the onught due to the sheer number of their foes. Plus, some ancient existences didnt fear these treasures at all.
Its a one-sided massacre. The turtle said.
Long Cangyue left the formation and headed for the city. She saw a familiar rtive being swallowed whole.
Her body became as cold as a cier as she instantly crushed several Abnormalities.
You dare toe to help the Ji? Youre dead! A Void flew towards her. It didnt have a physical body, only a faint shadow. It had a picture depicting a creature with a beast body and a ghost visage.
The Ji also had friends hiding in the shadows. s, they couldnt do anything against these two great powers.
It was impossible to reverse the tides - the Jis destruction seemed a sure thing. Joining in wouldnt aplish anything outside of giving these creatures more food.
Chaos ruled thend. Everyone needed to worry about themselves first. Who would send all of their forces here and offend the two worlds?
Im part of the Ji. All of you will die for this! Long Cangyue took out her spirit sword and cut a Void apart.
She turned into a beam and flew straight into the city, killing all the creatures along the way.
Were following her! Feiyuns group also headed for the city with unstoppable momentum. They caught up to her in no time.
Numerous masters from Yin and Yang were stationed on the walls in order to stop reinforcements.
Three Corpse Evils jumped down and left three pits behind on theirnding. They lunged towards Feiyuns group.
They have undergone the third transformation and had mes burning in their eyes. They were intelligent, very close to the fourth level.
Feiyun didnt need to take action because a heroic figure had taken the initiative - Feng Chi!
Feng Chi in his white armor looked unbeatable. A corpse energy hovered around him. He looked like an immovable tablet.
He slightly shifted his body and released de-like gales, immediately reducing the corpses into piles.
He didnt move after killing these three; he stood stiffly with hazy eyes.
Raa! A bat-shaped Abnormality flew over. It had a human head with fifty-meter-long ck wings. It wielded a purple spear and pushed Long Cangyue back.
I am the ninth Venerable of the Yang World. Leave now and I might spare you. It threatened.
Feiyun smashed the guy with his rod, sending him flying like a fly. The rod was just too strong and destroyed a portion of the already-broken wall, burying many corpses in the process.
The top masters of the Yin and Yang World noticed their group. A massive yellow river flew towards them, looking like a de that could sever the heaven.
It had killed too many people so the water was turning red.
Thats a living Void, a top existence of its kind. People call it the Yellow River Ancestor. It had swallowed Enlightened Beings before. The turtle sensed the iing terrifying aura.
We need to go inside now, these existences are beyond our imagination. Bi Ningshuai was the first to run through an opening in the wall.
Who knows if he was running away from this ancestor or wanted to take a stroll through the treasury of the Ji?
This ancestor still didnt make it here because a ck iron pot kept it upied. A massive battle urred in the sky but it didntst too long.
The ancestor was wounded and became dimmed, nearly taken away by the pot.
Peanut Daoist, you dare to meddle in our affair? I will kill you! White Skin Ghost King was sitting on a carriage. His aura created nefarious gales around the area, turning into a ghost realm.
The daoist stood on top of the wall; his hair fluttered to the wind. He held an iron pot while wearing tattered clothes.
Strangely enough, he still looked quite transcending. He sighed and said: The world is chaotic enough, your two worlds shouldnt get involved. More people will die for nothing.
Thats exactly what I want, the more dead, the stronger our Yin World will be! The ghost king went on the offense.
He wore a ck cloak and soared to the sky, turning into a gigantic avatar.
White Skin, your men killed my disciple! Youre a dead man! A golden beam came from the horizon, issuing earthquakes everywhere.
Rumble! A monk covered in tattoos looked extremely fierce. He swung his thick staff and created Buddhist images everywhere.
Monk Jiu Rou!
You want to join in this mess too? The ghost king used a scroll to stop the staff.
I dont give a shit about this nonsense, Im only here to avenge my disciple. Your follower, Li Bashan, killed my disciple, Monk Maitreya. I will take your dog life to end this feud! The monks voice rang like the bell and killed many fiends and specters in the process.
The ghost king was furious. Massacring the Ji should have been easy but now, it became problematic due to these two.
Whatever, you cant do anything to me. He was domineering after bing the lord of the Yin World. He needed to earn more fame and reputation through battles to deter others in his domain.
He fought against the monk and crushed the mountain ranges outside.
Ghastly energy contested against the Buddhist light. It looked like the collision of two worlds.
Unlike the monk, Peanut Daoist loved to worry about other peoples business. He searched for foes everywhere and injured three powerful lords. He even killed a Fiendparable to an Enlightened Being and took its original soul.
Shit, that skinny old man is an ancestor of the Daoist Gate, I guess its not too bad that we got yed by him. The turtle said, thinking that revenge might not be possible.
This old daoist is very noisy, worrying about everything and even goes out of his way to search for trouble. He was once part of the ten grand masters of Jin one thousand years ago. Several of them have died but hes still alive. Long Cangyue found hope because these two could actually save her n.
Feng Feiyun wasnt so optimistic. They dared toe out of their worlds and even forced the Yin Mother out?
This meant that they had stronger backing because their cultivation wasnt enough to aplish all of this.
He witnessed the battle between the heretical king and the empress. These two were definitely stronger than White Skin Ghost King. The Yin Mother was on the same level as the empress so why would she lose to this creature?
So lets take advantage of this and seize the trigram. He had a bad feeling about this and decided to hurry up.
Yes, we gotta go now or the treasury will be taken by that thief! The turtle rushed forward; its legs turned into fire wheels as it disappeared from sight.
Feiyun opened the path with his rod and moved towards the central area. Little Demoness and Feng Chi protected the back.
Feng Chi hasnt reached the fourth level yet but after eating a corpse fruit cultivated by him, his intelligence became far better.
He couldmunicate with Little Demoness and recognize friends and foes.
The two historical Giants along with Feng Chi crushed all the Venerables. No one could stop their advance.
Chapter 801: Power Of The Four Garments
The creatures from the two worlds had numbers in the tens of thousands. They rushed into the city and left nothing but carnage along the way.
The great city has turned into a hellishnd.
Ancestor! Long Cangyue held a dismembered bloody corpse and cried.
He taught her before with care and love, going as far as letting her read the Spirit Treasure Scripture. Thats how she got the chance to memorize the part regarding the evil treasure-seeking arts.
Haha, some are still alive! War God Jin Ge and his group of fiends came out from a pce,pletely stained with blood.
There were a total of eight Venerables in this group with Jin Ge being the strongest. Its aura resembled the sun. He had two resplendent golden wings and lightning coursing through its round eyes.
Long Cangyue put the ancestors corpse down. Her eyes glinted with hatred as she instantly raised her hand and devoured one of the fiends.
Oh? An evil treasure-seeking art. Jin Ge snorted and didnt really care. His wings turned into a golden armor wrapping around him.
He suddenly punched the ground and crushed the pce and the nearby buildings,pletely ttening it. Threerge cracks emanated from this point to the rest of the city. The golden energy destroyed everything. The corpse below Cangyue turned into blood.
Feiyun appeared in front of her and stomped the ground, nullifying this energy.
Theres still someone so strong beneath the Nirvana realm? Jin Ge was surprised and stared at Feiyun.
Jin Ge has been killing pseudo Enlightened Beings for a long time now. He considered himself to be the number one in Heavens Mandate. However, this man instilled great pressure upon him.
Youre not qualified to fight me. Feiyun took out his rod.
It exuded a massive wave as he smashed Jin Ge and sent him flying for a hundred miles. He smashed into the wall, fate unknown.
Feiyun went all out with this attack and killed more than half of the fiends. He unleashed another palm strike to finish the rest including the Venerables at the Giant level. All of them turned to dust.
The group moved forward and saw many dead bigs shot from the Ji. Several of their spirit treasures have been destroyed.
The banner was torn apart, the same with the corpse chain. Ji City was finished.
Long Cangyue led them to a ce filled with formations. It was still under attack but didnt suffer the same damage as the outside.
The trigram is sealed underground. Several ancestors must work together to open the Yellow River Well so that it can float up. She said.
Ordinary Giants couldnt reach this ce but since Feiyun was a historical Giant, he easily destroyed these formations and locks.
Ill take a look. He punched the ground, resulting in a resplendent explosion like the glow of a diamond.
However, he only created a small crack. Terrible evil energy seeped out towards his face.
He hurriedly dodged since he felt threatened by its power. The crack immediately closed afterward.
Its useless, only our special method employed by several ancestors can bring the well up. Cangyue said.
Feng Chi will try with me. Feiyun didnt wish to give up.
The two historical Giants performed their strongest move, causing the entire city to tremble and leaving behind arge pit.
An old well flew out of the pit and exuded a massive aura just like an ocean.
Ji Xinnu and Ji Xiaonu felt this aura and started resonating with it. They glowed blue and turned back into their original form. Their hair became green and shiny like jade. Their skin was white without any visible vein. Their fingernails became long and sharp like swords. They spewed out a light-orange mist from their mouth.
They lost control of their body and started flying towards the well.
The golden watering out of the spring suddenly turned into tentacles like the clutches of hell, wanting to drag the living down there.
The trigram has its own consciousness, it wants to devour their blood! Stop it! Long Cangyue shouted after realizing that something was amiss.
She pulled Ji Xiaonu who was the closest to her. Feiyun also pulled Ji Xinnu back.
This development caught them off guard. The power from the well continued to grow.
Long Cangyue couldnt stop it so she was being pulled along with Ji Xiaonu.
At this moment, Feng Chi suddenly erupted with corpse energy. He directly jumped into the well to Feiyuns astonishment.
This was part of the Yellow River. Even an Enlightened Being would be melted.
Feng Chi was half-submerged, his top portion was still sticking out of the well. This liquid actually didnt melt him.
One could see the water entering his pores, even his orifices. He seemed to be absorbing it with no end in sight.
Dont tell me, he cultivates the hell corpse dao and is using this water to refine his hell dao fruit? Feiyuns eyes became serious.
What are you talking about, Bro? Little Demoness asked.
The dao of the corpse is divided into the mortal dao and the hell dao. The Corpse Evils including the Evil Woman are part of the mortal dao, that is until her three forms fused. They have a corpse pce in their body. Only a few fortunate corpses would be able to cultivate the hell dao, so they have a dao fruit instead.
The limit of the mortal corpse dao is the Corpse Ancestor realm. As for the hell dao, they are called Corpse Immortals. However, thetter was only seen in the ancient eras, not now.
So this ancestor is part of the hell dao?
That depends on if he can refine this liquid and form a dao fruit with it. Feiyun said with certainty: Well, either way, hell benefit greatly if he can survive this refinement. Maybe hell reach the fourth transformation.
The power of the trigram beneath weakened after Feng Chi blocked the hole. Nheless, Feiyun remained cautious and sent the sisters back into the kingdom.
Boom! The area suddenly was under attack. The formations crumbled due to a massive monster.
Its head was the size of a mountain with a horn. Its aura was oppressive, forcing Little Demoness and Long Cangyue down to the ground.
Feiyun felt the skin on his head cracking. This Abnormality was at the Enlightened Being level.
Lets try the garments power. Feiyun immediately put on all four divine garments. He felt his power increasing and reaching a terrible level.
He disappeared from sight due to the invisible cloak.
This monster felt a great danger and immediately stopped. It shrank back to the size of a human and covered itself with a ck robe then murmured: The invisible cloak? That demons son from Jin?
A ripple appeared above it. A ck rod came out, swinging straight for its head.
The Abnormality had keen senses and immediately retreated a split second after sensing the ripple.
Boom! Feiyuns rod still crushed its left hand, turning it into a bloody mist.
It issued a deep cry and swung its blood towards the air, sessfully staining Feiyuns cloak.
The blood of an Enlightened Being had their mark there so Feiyun couldnt remove it in a short time.
However, he wasnt afraid after using all four garments. He thought that he could directly fight an Enlightened Being now.
Rumble! Their battle ravaged the city even more, leaving afterimages everywhere above.
Each smash of Feiyun contained the power of mountains, forcing the Abnormality to reveal its true form. Its blood flowed down like waterfalls.
Boom! His rod prated its chest, revealing the ck bones inside.
The thing finally understood Feiyuns might and became afraid. It turned and fled out of the city.
Feiyun chose to stay by the well in order to protect Feng Chi.
Long Cangyue and Little Demoness couldnt believe it. The two of them got closer to him in order to be safe.
They felt that he was ferocious and unbeatable, capable of chasing away that gigantic monster.
Chapter 802: Ji Haotian
The turtle and Bi Ningshuai were running for their lives with a group of corpses right behind them. Who knows what immoral thing they did to deserve this karma?
Feiyun unleashed an ocean of mes and turned the corpses to ashes, saving those two in the nick of time.
The Ji is indeed a treasure-seeking n, so damn rich. The turtle heaved for breath. Its stomach waspletely bloated. It must have eaten so many things in the Jis treasury since it had a white glow around it.
Long Cangyue grimaced. She took out her spirit sword, wanting to make mincemeat out of them.
Bi Ningshuai shouted and immediately jumped back to dodge: We only took the spirit stones because the other treasures have been taken by the experts from Yin and Yang already. See, if we dont take the stones, others would anyway.
Feiyun told us to do it, hes the real mastermind. The turtle spilled.
So how many stones were in there? Feiyun asked.
Plenty,parable to an ancient sects treasury. 100,000 spirit stones. Bi Ningshuai and the turtle revealed.
They took out one pouch each containing 50,000 spirit stones, 100,000 in total.
Feiyun took the pouches before smirking. He then grabbed the turtles tail and lifted it up backward.
So many stones dropped from the shell along with spirit medicines and alchemy materials, enough to make a little mound. There were at least 80,000 stones.
Feiyun tossed the turtle away before taking out three pouches from Ningshuai. Inside were more stones and treasures along with beast souls, three times more than the turtle.
Motherfucker, didnt you say you only hid 70,000 stones? Thats at least 150,000 stones. The turtle angrily red at Ningshuai.
You also said that you dont care about money, that its nothing more than trash. Only some spirit medicines will do. What about those stones then? Ningshuai barked back.
The two of them began fighting about their hidden spoils. Meanwhile, Feiyun took all of the stones.
The Ji was onceparable to the four great ns. Though it had declined, the several thousand years of umtion was still ample, more than many other ns.
Boom! A gray ray flew to this area. This person had a massive aura and continued heading deeper into the city. He was carrying the corpse of the Ji n Master.
Bi Ningshuai and the turtle who were fighting each other stopped, frightened by this aura.
Its him. The turtles voice became sentimental.
The skin thing? Feiyun said.
Yes, I took care of it back then. The turtle nodded.
Feiyun felt like the turtle was asking for a beating but refrained. He carefully consolidated his stealth formations, removing all ripples from the air.
Though he had the four garments, it was still dangerous for him to fight against the first Venerable of Yang. The thing was truly powerful.
There are still more treasures in there? Ningshuai had already gathered the fallen treasures in no time at all while gazing deeper into the city. It was shrouded by something, perhaps it really had amazing treasures.
Theyre going for the Spirit Treasure Scripture, most likely. Cangyue answered.
Next, two more powerful characters headed over towards that direction.
One of them was a fiend with three heads and six arms. Each head had a golden eye on the forehead.
The other was an Abnormality with a human head and a lion body,pletely shrouded in me.
These two monsters are here too? I thought they were dead, damn. The turtle said.
They look like badasses, I feel that they cant be weaker than the first Venerable. Ningshuai gave up on stealing the scripture.
The first one is called Godfiend in the Yin World, living in the divine mountain there reclusively for several thousand years. Everyone assumed that its soul was dead. This is an overlord not under the jurisdiction of the Yin Mother since its even older. The turtle said.
The Abnormality is their king, the strongest of their kind. It has lived for a very long time, needing 10,000 years just to be an adult. The Yang King doesnt dare to destroy it so it keeps the regal title, a testament to its power.
Boom! A loud explosion detonated as if space had been destroyed. Shockwaves emanated from the impact point and rushed all over the ce.
Feiyun rushed to the front and activated the five diagrams in his ring only to barely stop the waves.
Deeper in the city, an old man wearing a purple robe floated to the sky. He had gray hair and an elderly voice: Your worlds think we dont have anyone capable?
One of Godfiends heads was a beautiful woman. She spoke: Who are you? The Ji doesnt have someone as strong as you around.
The old man didnt say anything and took out an extremelymon looking saber.
They have declined long ago and dont have any real masters! The King of Abnormality spewed out an ocean of yellow lightning bolts.
The old man shed forward and exchanged more than ten moves with the king. This ended with him being able to sever the Abnormalitys tail.
The creature bellowed in pain. Its cry echoed across the area.
Godfiend chose to join in and created a flood of techniques but the man easily destroyed them with one swing. He then severed one of the creatures heads.
The survivors saw how this old man just defeated two experts and became excited. So we still have someone like him around!
Feiyun found this hard to believe. Why did the Ji decline if they had someone like?
Long Cangyue had never heard of him either despite being here for many years. Perhaps even the current n masters and the ancestors didnt know about him.
If they did, they wouldnt have relied on her mother to enter the royal n in order to keep their n going.
Ji Haotian, youre still alive! Haha! The first Venerable stood on top of ake. It looked ethereal and extremely dangerous.
Ji Haotian? That name sounds familiar.
Oh right! Xinnu and Xiaonnus father!
The turtle murmured: Its really him, hes really alive. People said that hemitted suicide 1,500 years ago, who would have thought that he has been hiding in the Ji all this time?
Feiyun summoned the two girls so that they could confirm it. They became emotional after seeing the man; their eyes contained indignation, hatred, rage, and some other emotions. Eventually, tears streamed down their cheeks.
Thats... thats him... How dare he still has the audacity to live? He should be in hell right now. The two sisters couldnt forget this man even though it has been more than a thousand years. They remembered how he killed their mother and carried two basins of blood out.
You. The saber in the old mans hand became redder as he red at the First Venerable.
Yes, looks like you havent forgotten about me yet. True, I guess you have been tormented by guilt and sadness, its normal for you to remember me. The venerable smiled.
No need for you to leave today. The old man became murderous. His saber unleashed a red sh across the sky.
The venerable threw out the n masters corpse before retreating. The sh eviscerated the corpse as a result.
Looks like the wound back then is still corrupting your body, this sh is so weak. The venerable said.
Though it was wounded by a saber energy and had a cut in its form, it was actually ecstatic.
Ji Haotians hidden injury has taken a turn for the worse. He couldnt use the true power of the Yang Soul Holy Embryo or that sh earlier should have been enough to kill.
1,500 years ago, the First Venerable knew that Ji Haotian had this embryo within him, meaning frightening future potential.
Thus, it left behind a curse of sorts. This has spread enough to stop the guy from using his true power.
His wounds will get worse the longer this goes on. We can definitely kill him... ugh... The venerable told his allies before getting struck by another red sh.
Chapter 803: Mysterious Claw
Ji Haotian floated in the air and fought against three top experts. The sky boiled and the earth trembled.
The city of Ji became ravaged; the survivors had no choice but to run.
Meanwhile, Feng Chi was still bathing in the yellow liquid. His corpse energy grew increasingly denser. The liquid was floating into his dantian and began taking the shape of a yellow dao fruit.
In Feiyuns eyes, it looked just like a yellow star being born in the cosmo.
The hell dao indeed. He said. This type of dao was extremely heaven-defying, not epted by heaven and earth. Thus, they were eradicated in the ancient era. One was being born now.
Just how strong would this dao fruit be since it was made from the yellow river?
Oh? Its that genius. Bi Ningshuai noticed something.
In the distance, a young cultivator with a third eye was fighting against a group of specters. He looked gant and was extremely strong.
He drew a taiji diagram with his whisker and refined the specters. His name was Ji Feng.
He had fought against Feiyun back in Wanxiang Pagoda. Though he eventually lost, he still showed off his great talents. His crescent eye, in particr, was mighty. A big shot from Wanxiang eventually took him in as a disciple.
He was leading a group of Ji members, wanting to break out of the city. s, this seemed rather futile.
Feiyun went over there and destroyed the creatures from Yin and Yang. He then took this group back to the formation surrounding the yellow river.
Feng Feiyun! Ji Feng recognized him right away but didnt make a move. He could sense the gap between them right now. Plus, they didnt really have any serious feud. He wasnt in the mood either considering the state of his n.
The others have heard of Feiyun before since he was quite famous right now. Even the two walkers of Senluo have lost to him. This was a real overlord, not someone they could afford to provoke.
Sist, Sister Cangyue! A girl stained with blood said with uncertainty.
Lier! Cangyue rubbed the girls head before embracing her.
Its really you! Ninth Aunt said that you were dead two years ago, I cried a lot then. The girl started crying.
She saw her own parents lying in their own pool of blood. She would have been killed too if it wasnt for some seniors saving her.
The young ones were overwhelmed with grief. The creatures were just too strong and turned this vibrant city into hell.
Theyre here not just for the trigram and scripture, they want Yamas eyes too. Cangyue has the left so you must have the right. Feiyun got to the point with Ji Feng.
You want the right eye? Ji Feng had matured quite a bit. He was a half-step Giant right now, just not as heaven-defying as Feiyun. He nced at his broken home.
You dont have a choice. They will keep chasing you forever and that will be the end of your ns remaining bloodline. Give it to me and I guarantee your safety. Feiyun nodded.
Ji Feng quietly watched the battle in the sky. The shockwavesing from there were stopped by Feiyun.
The guys power far exceeded his imagination and could actually save them.
***
Godfiend used a Dominating Armament to cut off Ji Haotians sleeve. A green light fell from there; it seemed to be wrapping around a bamboo scroll.
So you did have the Spirit Treasure Scripture. The First Venerable was ecstatic.
It turned into a gray shadow and took this scripture before running out of the city. It was grievously injured with more than ten cuts.
Haotian wasnt doing any better. The majority of his body was facing corruption due to the curse left behind 1,500 years ago.
Though he had the upper hand, he was barely hanging on because of this existing illness.
Where do you think youre going?! Haotian unleashed a sh traveling for 1,000 miles, knocking the First Venerable out of the sky.
It fell to the ground but its life force was tenacious. It struggled back up and ran away.
Haotiao furrowed his brows and pushed back Godfiend and the King of Abnormality to give chase.
However, he suddenly stopped, seemingly facing a powerful foe.
Everyone in the city could sense a terrible aura. The world turned dark right away.
Monk Jiu Rou who was fighting against White Skin Ghost King also stopped and gazed westward, the same with the daoist.
Feiyun felt this immense pressure and saw a group of ck clouds flying over from the west. Ghost howls echoed across the area, instilling great pressure.
What a terrifying aura. Who is this? The turtle hid in its shell.
Boom! A massive ghost w came from above, aiming for Ji Haotian.
He unleashed a sh looking like a river of blood straight at the w. Smoke and explosions blinded everyone.
Numerous living beings below died instantly. They seemed insignificant inparison. Even the venerables from Yin and Yang got on their knees, frightened.
Ji Haotian was clearly an impressive cultivator, able to fight against three top experts. However, this neer could take him on with a single w. This existence was at another level.
Feiyun summoned his vessel and barely managed to stop the shockwaves.
Fortunately, Ji Haotian and this existence moved to another location. Otherwise, the shockwaves would have killed these children from Ji in spite of Feiyuns protection.
Their battle was still raging from the distance. The turtles head moved out of its shell and took a deep breath: Everyonesing to take advantage of the chaos. How are people going to live?
Ji Feng had an internal conflict before handing the right eye over to Feiyun. His enemies were too powerful. The Ji would be finished without Feiyuns help.
Yellow River Well, Yang Soul Trigram! Godfiend found Feiyuns hidden spot and destroyed the formations with a palm strike.
The group was revealed as a result.
Oh, even the Yang Soul Holy Embryo twins are here! Looks like heaven is helping me. Godfiendughed. The lights around this being looked like numerous burning suns.
Youre Godfiend from Yin? Feiyun stood in front of the group.
Brat, your cultivation is impressive, enough to reign over an era. Unfortunately, youre still too young and I can crush you with one finger. Stand to the side or Ill kill you too. Godfiendnded. Its aura forced the members of the Ji to the ground.
Even the Yin Mother couldnt keep it under control. It was wounded from fighting against Ji Haotian but was still extremely powerful.
Feiyun had his four garments but he was still too young, having cultivated for less than a decade. He couldnt stop this creature but it wouldnt be able to easily kill him either.
Godfiend didnt want Feiyun to slow him down. This would only let the King of Abnormality obtain the trigram and the twins, hence his decision to spare Feng Feiyun. Once he grabbed the items, he would kill Feiyun right away.
Feiyun naturally understood this.
The King of Abnormalitynded. Its me resembled a cauldron scorching the earth: Dont waste your breath with the brat, just take the trigram and the twins first. Well decide who gets themter!
This abnormality reached for the Trigram inside the well. At this exact moment, Feng Chi floating in the well suddenly opened his eyes. Their muddled emptiness was now reced by lucidity.
Chapter 804: Talking With Ji Haotian
Feng Chis eyes were as bright as two stars. He swung his hand vertically and unleashed a golden sh, forcing the abnormality back.
Who are you? The king felt a massive power surging from Feng Chi. This guy wasnt weaker than it by much.
Feng Chi flew out of the well andnded on the ground. Numerous wind maelstroms circled around him, causing his hair to flutter and looking quite cool.
He looked up at the sky and said: Leave this ce to me, take them away.
He was naturally talking to Feiyun.
No one can leave. Godfiend took out six weapons using his six hands. Three of them were ancient Dominating Armaments.
Just having one fourth-ranked spirit treasure was amazing enough yet it had three of them. Each was powerful enough to annihte hundreds of miles.
I want a fourth-ranked spirit treasure. Feng Chi stopped the two foes and dered.
Godfiend became furious. It was an overlord in the Yin World. Even the Yin Mother couldnt suppress it yet this Corpse Evil was looking down at it?
The King of Abnormality knew that this guy was strong on top of being able to refine the yellow liquid from below. It said: I know youre powerful but you have just broken through. I can easily subdue you.
These two were wounded from the previous battle but were confident in taking down a new fourth-transformation corpse.
Whoosh! A hot radiance capable of boiling the ocean and burning the sun flew out of the well. When it rotated its essence, it became chilling and froze the nearby surroundings.
Yang Soul Taiji Trigram! The abnormality and fiend wanted to grab the trigram but Feng Chi stopped them.
Feiyun took advantage of this and wrapped this radiance expanse with his Nine-doves Gown.
He suppressed it then carried it on his back before shouting: Lets go, were leaving this city!
He knew that these experts could destroy everyone here. Feng Chi bought enough time for them to run.
Everyone else had fled already. Their group retreated with haste and got two thousand miles away in no time at all.
Bro, the ancestor had just broken through, will it be okay? Little Demoness became worried.
Those two are wounded so Feng Chi should be able to do okay given that he had just gained the power of that yellow liquid. Feiyun answered. However, he didnt feel that good either because the two foes were the top dogs in this region.
He activated his phoenix gaze and looked back towards the city. He saw lightning bolts thoroughly destroying everything - the buildings, mountains and rivers. The wholendscape changed as a result.
No wonder why he told us to leave. Hes finishing his dao fruit and will have to face a hell corpse tribtion.
That ocean of lightning is something else, looks like those two monsters are unlucky today.
Feiyuns group moved on since this was still a dangerous location. If those two went crazy, they would be in great danger.
During their flee, they were attacked more than ten times but Feiyun decisively took down the ambushers.
After running for an entire day and night, they entered a different location and no longer saw the creatures of the two worlds.
My legs are about to break, we can finally take a break. The turtle jumped into a stream and began bathing. Air bubbles came out.
Ningshuai was extremely tired and jumped in as well. He said he wanted to catch some fish for everyone.
These two were the only ones who had the mood to y around. The members of the Ji were stuck with despair and grief. They might be the only survivors of a n that one had more than a million members.
Meanwhile, Feiyun was annoyed at the trigram trapped in his gown. Thetter could hide its aura but this only a short-term solution.
It would be good if I can refine it into my own treasure. He murmured.
s, his cultivation wasnt enough. Suppression was the only thing he could do.
Suddenly, the turtle suddenly shouted: Shit, someones watching me bathe!
It became scared and climbed out of the water and jumped into its shell. It looked around and saw a man in purple nearby. It coiled up like a youngdy that had just been spied on by a pervert, on the verge of crying.
The rest became nervous. The guy could be a pursuer from the two worlds. They came over and got a good look.
He had gray hair in some ces; his purple robe was stained with blood. Each drop of blood from him contained monstrous power, enough to crush a Giant.
He stood with his back facing the crowd, giving off an old and sad feeling. His saber was broken now but it still had a monstrous presence, enough to y the gods.
Ji Haotian!
Feng Feiyun recognized the man. He was a terrifying existence who might be stronger than the Yin Mother and Yang King.
Why? These two couldnt take down the First Venerable, Godfiend, and King of Abnormality. On the other hand, Haotian had a pretty good shot of doing so despite his hidden injuries.
The Ji Sisters started crying while staring at his back. They had hatred on top of love. After all, their father definitely gave them plenty of paternal love during their youth.
Haotian could sense their emotions and sighed deeply: How... how have you two been in recent years?
Not good, not good. Ji Haotian, why dont you turn around and look at us? You dont want to? Ji Xiaonu gritted her teeth as tears streamed down.
You must be Xiaonu... and call me father. The old man said.
Youre not worthy. She retorted. [1]
The man became silent for a bit; his body seemingly swayed ever so slightly. He eventually said: Youre right, Im not worthy.
Feiyun felt something off about him. A certain aura was spreading within the guy.
The truth was that Feiyun didnt think Ji Haotian did anything wrong 1,5000 years ago. The sisters definitely knew this too. They just couldnt forget the memory of that night and that he didnt care about them all these years.
Im near death. Haotian said calmly.
Thats for the best... wait, what did you say? Xiaonu gritted her teeth harder: You took Mothers Yang Soul Holy Embryo and cant die that easily, who are you trying to trick?
Feiyun didnt know what to say. Why were there so many Yang Soul Holy Embryo? Were they asmon as cabbages now?
No wonder why Ji Haotian became so strong. If only I have one too.
Your name is Feng Feiyun, right? Haotian didnt answer her and eventually spoke.
Feiyun was surprised. What the hell are you bringing me into this for? The Golden Silkworm Scripture?
I am good friends with Miss Xinnu and Miss Xiaonu, we have gone through many things together. He carefully said.
I wish to talk to you alone. Haotian said.
Feiyun narrowed his eyes and eventually nodded.
The two of them shared the same idea and climbed up a cliff. Haotian stood near the edge with both hands behind his back. He stared at the clouds beneath, looking quite imposing.
Is he really dying? How could a dying man have such a powerful aura still?
There is someone behind the scene in the two worlds, this is the reason why White Skin Ghost King dared to oppose the Yin Mother, the same with the First Venerable. Ji Haotian said.
That ghost w earlier? Who is it? It forced the Yin Mother out of the Yin World and can deter the Yang King.
Must be the lord from Peakless Ghost Forest. Haotian revealed.
1. She used an impolite you here
Chapter 805: Outcome
Feiyun had heard Monk Maitreya talk about this existence before. It was on the same level as the Grand Sovereign.
Ji Haotian looked at his broken saber still stained with ghost energy. They looked like ck snakestching on like leeches with a chilling aura.
I havent seen the two lords from Sacred Pce but can still have a general estimation of their power. This lord of Peakless is not that far behind them. Haotian said.
Feiyun only quietly listened.
Just a w avatar was enough to break my saber. Hmm, if I wasnt wounded, maybe I would be able to fight against its true form. He continued.
Haotian sounded proud yet lonely. His energy pulsed in a chaotic manner, from high to low. Something certainly happened to his body.
That lord attacked for the Sacred Spirit Scripture? Feiyun asked.
The Grave Pce Treasure Seeking Record is the nemesis of these creatures, strangely very beneficial as well, simr to the Dao Scripture and Golden Silkworm Scripture for human cultivators. The record used to be in our ns possession so we ruled over the two worlds with the Yang King and the Yin Mother. Unfortunately, it was stolen and our n declined from then on. This lord must be stealing the scripture in order to increase his cultivation before the cmity. Haotian nodded.
Those at the Nirvana realm could read the changes in the future. They were aware of the iing disaster.
Feiyun didnt pry any further because this was currently above his reaches. He was too weak right now, not even an ant inparison.
Maybe I shouldnt talk to you about this stuff, lets talk about Xinnu and Xiaonu. What do you think about them? Haotian suddenly smiled and changed the topic.
Miss Xinnu is kind and friendly. She also saved my life. Miss Xiaonu has a strong temperament but isnt a bad person. He said.
Suddenly, a monstrous aura with the immensity of the sky suddenly fell on him. He channeled his Buddhist energy and the phoenix physique, only barely managing to stop it.
Why do you want the Yang Soul Taiji Trigram? Haotians voice became cold.
***
Back below, Ningshuai and the turtle were lying on a boulder and stared at the two up above.
What do you think theyre talking about? The turtle quietly asked.
Does he want to betroth both of his daughters to Feng Feiyun? No way, thats akin to throwing them into the abyss. He should be picking a good man like me for a son-inw. Ningshuai grimaced.
Hey, hes turning around... Uhh-ugh... The turtle suddenly ran after seeing Haotians current appearance, frightened.
This was the case for Ningshuai as well. He fled even faster than the turtle.
***
Feiyun was startled. Haotians entire front side was obliterated without a single piece of flesh left. He looked like a piece of human-shaped charcoal that was still burning in some ces.
No wonder why he didnt let others see him earlier. These injuries were insane.
Senior.... Feiyun said.
I should have died 1,500 years ago but cowardly lived on till now. Hand over the trigram. Haotians voice was hoarse. His body started shrinking at a visible rate.
Feiyun tossed the gown over. He took the trigram out and used the rest of his power to refine the trigram into twomps - one blue and one red.
He gave them back to Feiyun as his body became engulfed in death energy. He said: Take care of them, and tell them that I felt guilt every day.
With that, he took one step forward and traveled a thousand miles right away. It didnt take long before he disappeared from sight.
Actually a caring man, its a shame that this is the end of his life. Feiyun sighed while standing on the peak with twomps floating around him.
A man like Ji Haotian didnt want to die in front of anyone.
The sisters were sad after hearing the news. After all, the man was still their father. He wanted to see them onest time but couldnt let them see him due to his state. He struggled back before leaving decisively.
Your fathers life is reaching the end but since he has the Yang Soul Holy Embryo with great life force, maybe hell rebirth once more and reach a greater height. Feiyun consoled.
Really, thats possible? Ji Xiaonu lifted her head and looked quite pitiful.
Yes. Feiyun nodded. He knew that this possibility was very low. A Nirvana cultivator coulde back from the dead and grow stronger each time but no one would actually try it. One mistake could lead to true death.
Moreover, the First Venerable left behind a terrible curse on Haotian. The guy must have tried rebirth already but couldnt get rid of it - a testament to how fatal it was.
He simply said it in order to console the two sisters.
After a short rest, Ji Feng came to bid goodbye. He decided to bring the members of the Ji to hide in Wanxiang Pagoda for now.
It was considered the number one sacred ground of Jin and had plenty of ancient and mysterious ces. The disaster back in the golden age of Buddhism didnt destroy it. Thus, seeking asylum there wasnt a bad choice.
The chaos had started and Central Royal is engulfed in war now. I saw nothing but carnage over yonder. Its spreading here. Long Cangyue didnt go with that group.
She wore a tight ck robe that entuated her figure. She was just scouting just now and saw the areas thousands of miles away.
Sigh, my spirit stones are gone, this 300,000 from the Ji is still far from enough. Ningshuaimented.
Maybe there is another ce for 2,000,000 stones. Feiyun pondered.
You want to rob Sacred Spirit Pce? Go yourself, I want no part of this. Ningshuai shuddered.
They might not be the richest, dont forget about the Yin Gou. Feiyun shook his head.
True, theyre famous for their wealth and have wards all over the five dynasties. Ningshuai became interested again. He has been wanting to try but never got a chance to go there.
The armies were iing so the Yin Gou would be caught in the war soon enough.
They must get the spirit stones before the siege. Feiyun also thought about something else - a beauty. He eventually shook his head and focused on other things.
As they moved onward, the turtle suddenly leaped ahead and started selling boulders at a faster pace. It looked forward and took a bite of a rock,pletely crushing it.
Is it going crazy? Ningshuai got far away, not wanting to be bitten.
Its a turtle, not a dog. Little Demoness said while Whitey barked too.
She frowned and pulled on its ear: Youre a kitty, stop barking, so disobedient.
The turtle led the way and got them side-tracked. They arrived at a peak filled with death. The mud here was red like blood with a strange smell.
The vegetation and trees have turned ck. One could see skeletons running out of this area.
A vine coiled around Ningshuai and nearly dragged him away. Fortunately, Cangyue cut it down with her sword technique.
He shook with fear and stopped the turtle by cing a big boulder on its shell: This bastard is trying to lead us to our death!
The turtle hid in its shell so Ningshuai couldnt do anything to it.
Feiyun became serious and used his heavenly gaze to analyze the surroundings. He quickly found a monstrous and evil presence inside a cave up on a cliff. This aura turned the cliff into a red hue, almost like a mirror of blood.
Its the First Venerables aura, its hiding here. Feiyun recalled his gaze, afraid of being spotted.
It had taken the Spirit Treasure Scripture but was nearly killed by Haotian. It chose to hide here and let the aura of death in this ce cure its injuries.
The turtle was following its aura and found this ce.
Chapter 806: Fierce Turtle
Ningshuai shuddered after the First Venerable of Yang was brought up. He took out his exalted pot and used its power to hide everyone here.
Its useless, it knows were here. The turtle came out from a pit of mud since Ningshuai stomped it down there earlier.
This turtle is up to no good, we need to make soup with it. Ningshuai wanted to capture the turtle with his pot then start a fire to boil it.
Its grievously wounded so this is the best chance to kill it. Otherwise, once it has recovered, itlle for us first.
Nefariousughter came from within. It had a bewitching effect, capable of affecting the mind: You know me best, foster-father.
Feiyun released a holy Buddhist light that turned into numerous Buddhas to purify the evil energy nearby. The voice of this Venerable stopped affecting others as much.
Since Feiyun was the strongest here, he could sense this pressure the best and asked: Is it really wounded? I feel like its baiting us here.
This malefic force could corrode his Buddhist energy. His hands became charred just like Ji Haotians body.
Boom! His seven phoenix bones lit up and turned into fire balls. They incinerated this evil force and his hands turned white again.
The son of the demon is impressive indeed. This venerableughed and praised Feiyun.
The turtles shell increased in size, eventually towering at thirty meters. It turned into a bell that flew outward, destroying the cliff with a loud st.
Boom! A crimson radiance exploded in the area but it couldnt stop the bell.
The cliff started cracking before copsing altogether. A gray figure came out.
Its skin was white with hair more than ten feet long,pletely shrouding its face. It looked just like a ferocious phantom with a frightening voice: Foster-father, youre still as hot-tempered as ever, trying to beat me up right away. Do you still think Im the same as the past?
So it turned out that the turtle wasnt lying! It really took care of the First Venerable of Yang before.
The world wouldugh if they were to find out that it had a turtle for a foster-father.
Itll be just like before! The turtle stood up straight and exuded a white radiance.
Its body looked like jade. An ancient image emerged on its shell, looking like the depiction of the cosmo.
Its neck was already very long. Scales started to form so it looked like a snake coiling around the shell. A divine light shed on top of its head.
Bang! It spewed out a beam with enough force to make the stars tremble.
The ground beneath turned into a terrible chasm along the path of the beam - a thousand miles long and thousands of meters wide. Lava started to flow up from the bottom.
The First Venerable bellowed after being struck by the beam. Its body got split into seven parts. They mmed into the ground and exploded like meteors, resulting inrge craters.
The mountain in front of them had turned into a river ofva. The heat from below scorched Ningshuais ck face.
Damn, this turtle is really violent! He was still holding a rock used to beat the turtles shell earlier. He became afraid after seeing the turtles true strength and quickly tossed the rock into theva. It melted right away.
Thats our turtle? I, I feel like Im looking at a divine beast. Ji Xinnu and Ji Xiaonu spent the most time with the turtle and never thought that it was so powerful.
Feng Feiyun put on his divine garments and became extremely powerful. He borrowed the exalted pot and headed for one of the seven parts.
He unleashed a red beam towards one of the craters. The pot was immensely powerful, immediately destroying the area.
Demons son, you cant kill me! I am immortal! A piece of skin flew out from theva. It contained a violent power that quickly froze theva.
It shed and snow descended from above. The kes gathered into a cier and repelled the exalted pot.
Drops of bloodnded on the ground, destroying all the trees and vegetations.
The turtle had separated this venerable into seven parts with just one move. This part alone was still quite mighty.
Feiyun only managed to fight evenly with it while using a Dominating Armament.
Each part was still capable of killing an Enlightened Being. This was a top master in this region.
Feiyun used his Swift Samsara, gaining the speed of lightning. He continued assaulting the skin with his pot while not caring about destroying the area.
Each strand of energynding below would result in avake.
Bi Ningshuai joined in, using the Dominating Armament of the Beiming named Ice Severer.
Long Cangyue, Little Demoness, and the two sisters also helped him with activating this weapon. This allowed them to survive the conflict.
Meanwhile, the turtle was as big as a mountain by this point. A seven-colored river flowed around it as it fought against the other six pieces of skin.
They wanted to fuse together again to regain their true power but the turtle kept on smashing them apart with its head.
Its an immortal Void, only the Ghost Sacred Bottle can suppress it! The turtle yelled.
Feiyun in the distance heard this and summoned the bottle. However, he heard Yama speaking: Capture it! Capture it! The stronger the existence, the stronger Ill be!
This bottle couldnt refine Yama. All of the creatures that have been captured so far became its food. It might be able to break out at this rate.
Stop dreaming. Feiyun put away the bottle and took out an ancient stone coffin. The runes on the surface have nearly fadedpletely but it still had a frighteningher presence.
He got this coffin from the Destruction Corpse Cave in exchange for Yamas leg. Its origin could be traced back to the stone age, serving as the resting ce of a tribal leader. It had an unfathomable strength.
That coffin? The turtle was surprised to see this, seemingly recognizing it.
Feiyun knew that the thing inside was extremely scary but still decided to open the lid, only by an inch.
A freezing aura from within nearly froze him. Fortunately, he was wearing the Firebird Gown.
Something inside screeched. Those who heard this would feel as if there was an invisible hand clutching their throat.
The coffin started moving; the lid opened further. A faint expanse shot out, almost like an evil universe. It pulled in the piece of skin nearby.
Ahh! The First Venerables screams could be heard as the coffin shook back and forth. It seemed to be bitten by the neck.
The screams eventually stopped, leaving only behind the strange screeching.
Everyone didnt dare to move because this coffin was unreal. It managed to kill a part of an immortal Void in no time at all.
Feiyun was shrouded in a Buddhist light. He turned this light into two golden palms of energy and lifted the coffin. He flew towards the turtle and the six pieces of skin.
Youre opening it again?! The turtle shrank back into its little white form, drilling into the soil to flee.
The six skin pieces werent so lucky. The power inside the coffin dragged them in, not letting them resist.
Boom! The lid closed and the coffin started shaking again with more screams.
Eventually, the turtle came back out of the ground while holding a bamboo scroll. It started looking everywhere for Feiyun.
I, I think he got caught by the First Venerables hair and got pulled inside the coffin. Ningshuai was trembling and pointed at the coffin.
Chapter 807: Running Again
Feiyun wanted to curse while being pulled into the coffin. However, the hair of the First Venerable felt like divine chains, impossible to sever.
He eventually got trapped inside as well.
Want to kill me?! Ill take you down too! The voice of the First Venerable had a strange power to it.
Fortunately, Feiyuns golden energy could purify this power. Otherwise, he would have exploded into numerous pieces.
The space in the coffin was vast and boundless. One could see glowing thick chains coiling around a bloody hand.
It was clutching thest piece of skin of the venerable. Thetter was screaming and howling while unleashing various techniques.
It was futile. Its voice became quieter and quieter, eventually reced by gnawing noises.
Feiyun took out the exalted pot and fully activated its power. A sense of danger overwhelmed him.
What the hell is inside this coffin? Its so damn strong!
The chains began moving again as the bloody hand came for Feiyun.
He felt a sky of blood hovering above him, making it impossible to run. Nheless, he unleashed a full-strength attack with the pot, releasing all of its nefarious energy.
This pot was actually refined from Yamas head so it had a special power.
The hand seemingly recognized Yamas aura and paused for a moment before crashing back down.
This split-second allowed Feiyun to run away from its suppression. He began thinking about the various methods to get out of this mess.
This thing easily killed the First Venerable. Stopping meant certain death for him.
Right, Yama, it recognized Yamas aura. Feiyun remembered the first time he opened it. Yamas aura chased it away.
This repeated just now too. It might be afraid of Yama.
He took out the ghost bottle and didnt get the chance to ask before Yama took the initiative: Come inside, thats your only chance of surviving.
Yeah right. Feiyun snorted but still had no choice. He turned into a white ray and entered the bottle.
That hand wasing and lingering around would result in certain death.
He didnt sink to the bottom yet and already felt a terrible chilling affinity.
An azure light came out of his dantian and turned into a vessel. Its wondrous power resisted this force even though he hasnt activated it yet.
This bottle could refine ghosts easily so the environment inside was extremely harsh. No humans could survive there; only someone like Yama could stay alive.
This chilling force suppressed Feiyuns Firebird Gown. Its fire became weak.
Whoosh! Aher gale approached, one strong enough to blow away a mountain made of steel.
Feiyun needed all four garments in order to barely stop it. The moment he got inside the bottle, he focused on taking out his golden Buddha in order to open the portal to the kingdom. He entered right away.
A split secondter, Yamas hand skirted by, nearly crushing his skull.
That was close. Feiyun touched his head and found that it was bleeding. He forced Yamas evil affinity out of his body before looking out at the portal andughed: I just needed time to summon the portal. Did you think I actually fell for your trap?
Keke, then wait in there for the rest of your life! Yama uttered hatefully and unleashed a palm strike on the golden Buddha.
Rumble! Loud explosions ensued. He wanted to destroy the portal in order to trap Feiyun in there forever.
Feiyun was already sitting on a nine-headed spirit bird, flying towards the western ocean. He took a deep breath to rx and wasnt afraid of Yama. It wouldnt be easy for him to destroy the golden Buddha due to his limited power right now.
Plus, he might not be able to do it back in his peak form. This was something refined by Fo Canzi and couldnt be that easily destroyed.
The whole ordeal onlysted several seconds but Feiyun has been through hell and back. Anyone outside would have assumed that he was dead in the stone coffin.
An old stone coffin? I dont recall. The ancestral Bian shook its head as it sat on a Buddhist tform.
It was extremely strong but couldnt leave the kingdom. Otherwise, it would dominate thend outside.
Feiyun didnt expect this beast to know about it since it has always been in here.
He came looking for it because it was the strongest being here. He wanted it to open some shrines that have been around for dozens of millennia. Maybe there would be some powerful Buddhist weapons there.
ording to the rumors, there were three thousand Enlightened Buddhas in this ce. All of them were dead now but maybe their caves were still around. There should be weapons capable of subduing evil around.
Unfortunately, the ancestor didnt wish to help him because they have sworn to not open these shrines and remove the formations protecting these legacies. Only the fateful ones could enter.
Feiyun found these beasts to be quite stubborn yet honorable. They stuck to the principles even more than human cultivators and wouldnt take someone elses items or break their oath.
Truthfully, this was quite cute.
If they didnt adhere to these rules, this kingdom might not be as peaceful and those shrines and caves wouldnt be around for so long.
Feiyun decided to keep the peace in this ce long into the future, not letting any malicious people in here.
He then asked the Bian about the spirit stone and found that it was going ording to n. He then said goodbye.
As he walked out of the Bians mountain, he smelled a sweet scent of natureing from the green rivers and blue ocean. Beasts wearing Buddhist robes were flying in the air as well.
He thought that if he didnt have problems to take care of, he wouldnt mind staying here forever.
I guess I have to do it myself if they cant help. His eyes became determined since he wanted to go outside.
There were two main problems preventing that - Yama and the stone coffin.
Yama was weak right now so this wasnt difficult. However, the other existence was extremely dangerous.
The ancient shrines left behind had formations protecting them, some of which were extremely powerful.
Though he was versed in formations, he still couldnt enter the powerful ones. He had to choose the easier shrines instead.
He entered six of them in just ten days. They contained numerous Buddhist texts, perfect for those who actually care about Buddhism. s, they werent worth a single coin to him.
He also found pills. s, the medicinal effect has dispersed because of the long period of time. The moment he opened the bottle, they turned into dust.
He also found many weapons. Unfortunately, the top two were only equal to third-ranked spirit treasures. Nothing was truly powerful.
There were many spirit grass and flowers outside too; some were more than a thousand years old. Feiyun saw a few closing in on ten thousand years.
Each shrine was a great alchemy garden that hasnt been harvested in so long. Spirit grass was as abundant as weed now.
However, he wasnt interested in them and left in a hurry. It has been ten days and who knows what had happened outside?
He needed to wait till next time before taking all of them and selling them by the pounds. Even the n master of the Jin Gou would salivate at this sight.
Next one, I guess. He came out of a mountain filled with spirit energy and flew towards the horizon.
The kingdom was divided into nine continents and twelve oceans. Each was massive, dozens of times bigger than Jin.
Hended on another mountain with numerous pces and shrines at the top. Many were actually floating in the air. A seven-colored rainbow emanated from one shrine and looked extraordinary.
He heard a girl speaking from below. This was his first time seeing a disciple from Beastmaster Camp ever since he got here.
He recalled that there was a valley nearby. It seemed that Wu Qinghua had chosen it.
Chapter 808: Beauty In The Mountain
Feng Feiyun asked Wu Qinghua to take care of Nn Xuejian. She was probably here in this valley too.
Her lifespan was deteriorating at a rapid rate. Even a multi-millennia spirit fruit only stopped her spirit energy from dispersing. She could only rely on herself to regain her youth and lifespan via cultivation.
He didnt wish to interact with the disciples from Beastmaster right now and continued heading up the peak.
He was greeted byplicated formations. Their runes floated in the air, virtually invisible and unnoticeable. Touching one would result in a lightning attack.
Boom! A bolt as thick as a bowl nearly hit Feiyuns hand. That would have severed it.
This formation was beyond the means of an ordinary Enlightened Being. It had an offensive edge instead of just defending the temple within.
How strange, such a powerful formation in the outskirts already. Formation-crossing Lotus tform. He spread his palm and golden light condensed there. They turned into a floating lotus tform with numerous runes flowing on the surface.
He jumped on the tform and crossed through the formations before making it to an alchemy garden.
This garden was situated in the middle of the peak.
Ten-thousand-year Goldenstring Grass. He saw a yellow spirit grass looking like a long vine. The leaves were asrge as palm-leaf. It looked like it was made out of gold.
This was a priceless material capable of making ninth-ranked pills.
Even fifth-ranked pills were extremely rare in Jin. Sixth-ranked pills only existed in the ancient scrolls. A ninth-ranked pill? Thats the stuff in the legends.
There wasnt just one either. He saw three of them at this age. Others were younger at several millennia.
This was only one corner of this garden. Other formations existed here as well so Feiyun followed the right pattern.
He noticed more incredible treasure - sixteen roots at ten-thousand-year-old.
What a ce! Who was the master of this temple? Feiyun became emotional.
He would have taken everything if he actually needed them for cultivation.
Theres someone here. He suddenly sensed the aura of a human in the garden, very recently too.
The humans in the kingdom were dead long ago. So a disciple of Beastmaster then?
No, the strongest among them was Wu Qinghua. She shouldnt have been able to break the defensive formations.
He followed the aura across the garden and saw a thicket of spirit trees. He crossed through it to head to the very top where the temple was located.
He then saw a girl in green with a white veiled hat. She sat in the temple and used the energy of the seven-coloredmps to cultivate what seems to be a profound Buddhist scripture.
He immediately recognized her. Why is Xuejian here? Oh, Monk Jiu Rou must have taken her here. Its indeed a great ce to cultivate.
She finally finished cultivating and gathered her energy back. She left the temple and picked a few rare grass from the garden - a four-thousand-year blood pungens, three-thousand-year violet ginseng...
These grasses had a gentle medicinal effect, perfect for her current state. Using higher-level materials right now would have an adverse result.
Unfortunately, the violet ginseng was ying hard to get. She tried to pull them up like a turnip to no avail.
It has connected to the earth vein by this point, rendering the task quite difficult.
Boom! She finally got it out but lost her bnce from using too much force. She fell backward onto the field and became covered in grass.
Ha- Feiyun nearly burst outughing.
She angrily got up and murmured something before moving on to a spirit spring. She used the water to wash them.
This particr ginseng was one foot long and almost had a humanoid form.
She then sat down by the spring and began biting just like a rabbit eating a turnip.
She felt better and became engulfed in a violet radiance with a sweet fragrance. She seemingly became an alchemy herb herself.
She put down the remaining half of the ginseng and pulled up her sleeves then started ying with the water.
This spirit spring was used to water these precious grass. Just one sip could increase a mortals lifespan by ten years.
Feiyun got closer, standing on a stone bridge nearby. He picked up a rock and threw it towards the spring.
Ssh! Water sshed all over her.
Ah, who is it?! She looked up and saw Feng Feiyun through her white veil. The guy wasughing at her misery.
She trembled and bit her lips; her hands awkwardly rubbed her skirt. She ran towards the shrine and didnt forget to grab the half-eaten ginseng with her. She didnt want to see Feiyun right now.
Unfortunately, she ran straight into his chest.
She clutched her veiled hat tightly and turned away, angrily shouting: Dont look!
I dont see anything.
Your heavenly gaze can see through my veil! She became worried while her forehead ached from the contact.
I wont use it without your permission. He touched her shoulder.
She became frightened like a little rabbit and ran into the temple then closed the door. She stood with her back against it.
How do you know Im here? Her voice sounded youthfulpared to theirst meeting. It seemed like both her cultivation and lifespan have increased quite a bit thanks to this ce.
Im, Im only passing by.
Oh, just passing by. She sounded disappointed.
Hows your cultivation recently? He changed the topic.
Not bad.
If theres nothing else, Ill go on ahead.
Go.
Okay. He nced at the temple one more time before leaving.
He walked up the spring to reach the peak. There was an extraordinary shrine up there, floating in the air. Perhaps he would be able to find some powerful weapons inside.
He checked out the formations and destroyed a few of them before noticing something.
He nced back and smiled: Come out.
Nn Xuejian unwillingly came out from behind a boulder. She lowered her head and said: The monk said not to go up the peak. He himself cant destroy the mighty formations up there.
He cant but I can. Feiyun seemed confident.
He had methods of breaking formations created by Heavens Emergence experts. These formations were rtively dangerous but not unsolvable.
Why are you here? The monk said that big events are happening outside, Jin itself might not exist afterward. Are you not worried about... Supreme Goddess?
Feiyun remained silent for a bit before telling her the truth about recent events. He then smiled: Its not that I dont want to leave, its because I cant.
He moved on with her following right behind him. The two took two days and broke twenty-seven formations at the Enlightened Being level before reaching the shrine at the top.
Some of them were awfully dangerous and injured Feiyun. One even rendered him unconscious.
When will you stop acting cool? Xuejian told the injurydened Feiyun.
He smiled and used his Buddhist energy to instantly recover: Im not acting cool. See, are we not at the peak right now? I believe there is something special in this shrine, maybe a supreme Buddhist weapon.
Since when did you cultivate Buddhism? Her eyes lit up.
Oh! Im an idiot! How can I forget this, Golden Silkworm Scripture is incredible, maybe it can heal your injuries and give you back your youth in no time at all. Feiyuns eyes lit up as well.
Chapter 809: Late Ninth-level Heaven’s Mandate
Feiyun had no wariness towards Nn Xuejian. Others coveted the scripture but not her.
In his opinion, saving her was far more important than leaving the kingdom.
A seven-inch golden Buddha floated in the air with a continuous holy glow. Seven images of silkworms were changing behind the Buddha, from an egg to a newborn....
Each image was extremely profound, especially thetter stages.
Nn Xuejian wasnt interested in Buddhism but still wanted to recover her appearance in order to stick around Feiyun without using a veil.
Thus, she focused onprehending the scripture. She was on the first one, Silkworm Egg. Feiyun was on the second, Young Silkworm.
His cultivation was limited by the scripture right now. The only way to improve was toprehend the content further. External items no longer had an effect.
After obtaining the phoenix ocr bones, his gaze reached the omniscient level. This allowed him to learn everything extremely fast. He could learn something in a day while others would require a year.
Moreover, he had memories of his past life and theprehension of the heavenly dao. Thus, he could sense this dao faster, allowing him to improve quicker than others.
He could learn more than one hundred transformations in one day, up to four hundred. The Silkworm Egg diagram had three thousand transformations. He used just three days to finish it.
Nn Xuejian had six sarira in her body, a perfect physique for Buddhist cultivation. Herprehension was excellent as well so she made quick progress with Feiyuns help.
She learned two thousand transformations in one month, exceeding his expectations.
They have been going to the field for some turnips, no, some spirit medicines and ginseng. They drank from the spirit spring and opened several more shrines, finding amazing stuff inside.
s, no truly powerful weapon.
Xuejian improved tremendously after cultivating this scripture. Her lifespan seemingly recovered as well as she became younger and younger. Unfortunately, she still didnt let him see her.
Every time he touched her veiled hat, she would let out a cry. Once he pulled back, it turned intoughter.
Today, Feiyun brought Xuejian to an empty in and said: Gonna give you some really good stuff.
He held the Buddha in one hand and shot out a ray with the other. It flew to the sky like a yellow river, more than one thousand meters long. A treasure light umted up there, looking like a divine river.
Its pretty. She leaned her chin on both hands; her elbows rested on the railing of a stone bridge.
Suddenly, a golden drop flew towards her and fused with her body. This majestic power was as pure as can be.
A Buddhist light erupted around her. Lotus flowers emerged beneath her foot and a halo appeared above her head.
This is the essence of Buddhism gestated by the kingdom. Channel your energy and absorb as much as possible. He said.
The essence gestated by a high-level realm. Just one drop was enough to help a Heavens Mandate cultivator go up one or two levels.
He didnt give it to her at first because he was afraid that her body wouldnt be able to handle it. Now, after a month of cultivating Golden Silkworm, she had recovered plenty.
He waited for her to stabilize before swallowing twenty drops of essences on his own. He sat cross-legged in the air and started to cultivate.
After a month, he had learned 10,000 transformations from the second diagram.
He refined all twenty essence drops in just three days, reaching intermediate Heavens Mandate, very close to the next level as well.
He didnt think that this was the full saturation and swallowed ten more drops. He managed to reachte Heavens Mandate on top of creating an eighth phoenix bone. His physique improved again.
He feltpletely different and could sense a barrier between life and death. This force circled around him but grasping it remained difficult.
He knew that this was the power of the life-and-death cycles. Grasping a sliver of this power meant that he would be a pseudo Enlightened Being. Fully controlling it and finishing one cycle would mean entering the Nirvana realm.
He knew this power well and the method to channel it. s, he stillcked a certain something - the right amount of cultivation power.
He had an advantagepared to others because he had this knowledge already. It would be easier for him to grasp it and turn it into his own power.
As for the other inexperienced geniuses? Some might be stuck here for the rest of their lives.
It should be easier at peak Heavens Mandate. He thought.
Nn Xuejian had finished refining her single drop as well and reached fourth-level Heavens Mandate.
She held her jade beads and wore the Nn Robe, looking like a beautiful Bodhisattva descending from above.
She looked at her hands first. The yellow hue had turned into a milky color again just like that of a baby. A Buddhist glow circted on top of her skin.
She couldnt contain her excitement and touched her face. She quickly ran to the spirit spring and lifted the veil in order to look at the reflection, on the verge of tears from happiness.
Hey, youre being a little narcissistic right now. Havent you looked enough? Feiyun stood behind her and said.
No, still not yet. She put down the veil and hugged him; her head buried in his chest. She found it to be veryforting like a safe harbor.
Can I see you right now? He whispered into her ear.
Not yet, I havent recovered fully. I can be even younger and prettier. She held her hat tightly, afraid of Feiyun exposing her.
Okay, fine, I wont look. Just know that youre the prettiest, no one is prettier. Heughed.
Prettier than Nangong Hongyan?
He fell into silence and thought about the soul taken away by the empress.
It has been more than forty days now. The capital should be surrounded. Has it fallen?
It shouldnt go down that easily because the empress and the previous emperor were still around. Plus, the dynasty has been reinforcing that ce for thousands of years.
But what if it had indeed fallen?
Moreover, the three months deadline with the Evil Woman was approaching. Who knows what that maniac would do?
You want to go outside? Xuejian could read his mood.
I have to. He nodded; his voice seemed a little dispirited.
She grabbed his hand tighter. Thest month has been some of the happiest days in her life. She didnt want him to leave but knew that she couldnt keep him here.
I can help you. She untied her belt and took off the Buddhist robe: I know that you care too much about face and cant ask me. Here, take it.
She only had her inner dress on now, revealing her snow-white neck entuated by her long, ck hair. Her curves were beautiful and elegant. She really looked like a Buddhist immortal in the legends.
He stared at her. In reality, he knew that the five garmentsbined could stop the existence in the stone coffin.
However, he couldnt ask her because he felt guilty for what he had done to her. He never thought about taking this garment away.
He believed that the Firebird Gown belonged to Nangong Hongyan only. The same for this Buddhist robe and Nn Xuejian. No one else should wear them.
In the end, he still epted the robe still carrying her warmth and sweet fragrance. He smiled: It has nothing to do with face. I just dont like wearing womens clothing.
Then why did you wear Nangong Hongyans dress? She immediately asked.
The five garments were connected so it was normal for her to sense it.
Are all women so sensitive?
I wont mind as long as you dont let another woman wear my robe. Go, I know you want to go outside. Tell the monk that Im at the fourth level now so that hell stop jabbering to me everyday like a housewife.
I will. He put on the fifth garment, opened the portal, then flew out.
Chapter 810: Tenth-ranked Spirit Treasure
The five garments together werent just wearing all of them at the same time. They gradually fused together and became one.
Scale-like runes emerged on the top and exuded a draconic aura.
Raaa! Roars emanated from within his body.
Screech! Next came the screech of a phoenix, sharp and stirring.
This was an armor made from phoenix skin and dragon scales.
However, it was divided into five sections, or rather, broken into five garments - Firebird Gown, Nine Doves Gown, Regal Dragon Robe, Invisible Cloak, and Nn Buddhist Robe.
The phoenix skin had dragon scales woven on it. Invisible silk strings were used for the inner linings. The creator employed both Buddhist and daoist techniques, evident by certain images and runes.
Thus, it could be used as both a battle armor and a stealth device.
This was the finest workmanship consisting of incredible methods and exceedingly rare materials.
This... is my skin... Feiyuns heart suddenly skipped a beat.
The skin felt so familiar because it belonged to his previous life.
Why? How?
Shui Yueting found someone to craft this divine garment?
No, that cant be. The five garments have been around for several thousand years in Jin now. My skin couldnt be there.
Plus, there was no way she would let it be lost in Jin given her cultivation, unless it was deliberate.
But why would she do this? Theres no reason to.
Feiyun found his rebirth to be even more confusing. There was only one way to figure this out - find Shui Yueting.
Meanwhile, he had exited the portal and heard Yamasughter: I knew you woulde out, die!
A w filled with evil energy came straight towards Feiyuns head.
He summoned a scorching me in his palm and blew Yama flying, causing the creature to hit the wall of the bottle.
Hmph, I dont have time to y with you. He recalled the gigantic Buddha portal then flew out of the bottle.
Impossible, how did you get so strong!? Yamas voice came from inside.
After he entered the chaotic expanse, a bloody palm immediately came for him again. It was so many times stronger than the current Yama.
Feiyuns body disintegrated then a new form emerged - a gigantic phoenix with dragon scales instead of plumage.
It was as big as Feiyuns previous life with wings spanning nine thousand miles. Of course, just this piece of skin was far from matching his old power, not even 1/100,000th. This was still enough right now.
It had the aura of a ninth-level Heavens Emergence phoenix.
Lets see what you are! Feiyuns voice was dreadful. His eyes were as big as ake. Even an Enlightened Being would be frightened by them.
The bloody w in the stone coffin immediately escaped.
I see, a pool of blood gaining sentience. He could see everything in the coffin now.
He took out the bottle and spoke to Yama: This stone coffin must be the artifact from your final rebirth?
Who the hell are you?! Yama realized that he had underestimated Feiyun.
Amazing, seven rebirths before reaching Heavens Emergence. The blood in this coffin is yours, left behind after the seventh rebirth. Unfortunately, the blood gained its own sentience and made this coffin evil.
You know quite a bit. Yama gritted his teeth.
Hmm, Destruction found this coffin from the grave, looks like it used to be your weapon? Lets see what rank it is. Feiyun continued.
The phoenix skin improved all of his abilities.
Oh? Comparable to a tenth-rank spirit treasure? Not bad at all, not bad at all. Its a shame that the rank is too high to be useful right now. He quickly assessed the coffins power.
Given his current cultivation, third-rank spirit treasures were the most suitable. Fourth-rank was pushing it. As for fifth? Its possible but he would definitely expend most of his spirit energy. The gain didnt make up for the loss.
For example, he could use the spirit vessel for two hours, and only its traveling ability. He couldnt activate any of the others.
To borate, a pistol was most likely the deadliest weapon for a child. He would be able to kill other children wielding a saber. However, giving a nuclear warhead to him would be useless despite its actual potential. The weapon had to fit the user.
Nheless, this coffin could prove to be useful. It easily destroyed the First Venerable and could imprison stronger characters.
This was a massive prison. Someone like the heretical king might not be able to escape.
If Feiyun wanted toe out, he would need to tame the spirit of this coffin first. In this case, the evil blood.
This particr evil spirit was quite capable. Feiyun might not be able to defeat it with his new armor. However, his aura alone suppressed it.
There was one easy and direct way to do so - using his spirit vessel. This was a sacred artifact, the king of all artifacts. Thetter would need to bow before it like loyal subjects.
When were you born? He found it and asked.
I gained sentience three thousand years ago. The blood condensed on his palm.
Yama probably didnt expect his leftover blood from the seventh rebirth to do this, refining the coffin into its body. Feiyun could open the coffin now on top of some other basic powers.
He came out of the coffin and immediately took off his garment. He grabbed a bunch of spirit stones in order to recover his energy.
The garment allowed him to be exceedingly oppressive. s, it used up too much spirit energy.
That brief interaction with the evil spirit nearly sapped all of his strength.
I still need to cultivate more. Cant rely on external power, thats not a long-term n. He calcted that he could wear the garment for around ten minutes. As for that phoenix form, three minutes at best.
This was quite good already because just one minute could change the tides during a perilous moment.
I still shouldnt use it unless I have no other choice. He was still quite strong in Jin. He could easily escape from the weaker Enlightened Beings now.
Hmm, where am I? He finally looked around and saw nothing but darkness.
He was inside a hidden room. Aftering out, he realized that it was Long Cangyues mansion.
The turtle, Bi Ningshuai, Long Cangyue, and Little Demoness were nowhere to be found.
He heard chariots rolling along with the armor nking of a marching army. The formations inside the capital have activated.
Each house all had a tiny one; the street had medium-level formations, therger areas had many more.
The royal n had prepared this for thousands of years. The capital served as an impregnable fortress.
He couldnt see through all the formations, the same with his divine intents since there were too manyyers. It stopped at around a hundred miles or so.
This was already impressive. Others wouldnt be able to see past a single one.
He didnt know the battles current state. However, since these formations were still around, it showed that the capital was still standing.
Cant believe they carried this coffin into the capital. I really do have pigs for teammates. Feiyun looked up into the sky and sighed.
He felt that they were throwing him into an abyss of danger. Even Endless Land would be safer right now.
This was akin to him falling asleep in a carriage. Once he woke up, he found that he was stuck in the center of a battlefield while the drivers were nowhere to be found.
He noticed a tablet nearby and finally read the words - Here lies Feng Feiyun.
So it turned out that he wasnt inside a hidden room. That was actually his grave. Moreover, this tablet was a used one. Whoever erased the previous characters did a crappy job.
They simply stole an existing tablet then polished it for a little bit before adding his name.
Chapter 811: The Situation At The Capital
The group was no longer here but there were traces of them. Feiyun believed that they have been hiding here for a while.
The experts from Yin and Yang World on top of Peakless Lord might be after them for the various treasures. Hiding in the capital might be safer than anyone else despite the circumstances.
He left the mansion and wanted to see the current situation on top of gathering information about Supreme Goddess.
It was quite tense since all the formations have been activated. There were troops guarding every street. Royal cultivators presided over the formations in case of spies and enemies working from the inside.
Internal sabotage was difficult due to theyers of guards.
A battalion consisting of several hundred soldiers escorted carriages containing pills. Themander took out a badge and said: We are under the order of Winged Marquis to bring these pills towards Porter Pass.
Let them through. A cultivator watching the formation on this street took a look at the badge and released the formation.
Porter was one of the nine main passes or gates to the capital.
The capital has been around for more than six thousand years. There were a total of nine passes leading to the gates and seventy-two strategic towns in the vicinity. Each had plenty of defensive methods.
Right now, the coalition armies have been blocked outside of these towns, unable to break through just yet.
As for the nine gates, each was watched by a heavenly marquis along with their camps seniors and ancestors.
The royal n isnt too bad. Feiyun turned into a wind and passed through the deactivated formation. The cultivators guarding that formation didnt have a clue.
He followed the escort battalion and made it through seven streets. He didnte out of the capital because he noticed something else along the way - a mansion asrge as a fortress.
It had plenty of floating pces and guards - the mansion of the Grand Chancellor.
Soldiers came and went. Some came to report while others left to carry out orders.
He rubbed his chin and snuck into the mansion without alerting anyone.
Yao Ji sat in her study room, reading military information.
Senluo is doing quite well, ten different routes against ten towns and nearly got through. The emperor should have sent experts as reinforcement, no need to worry about them. Yao Ji put down a letter and reached for the next.
After the return of the previous emperor and the empress, Yao Ji no longermanded the army. Her responsibility became administration and dispatch.
The moment she held the envelope, she suddenly raised her brows with a sh in her eyes. Leave, I wish to rest.
The maids and guards both inside and out left.
Feiyun was now sitting in a red jade chair with his legs up. He smiled at the beauty: Your Excellency, you look quite intimidating in an official uniform, nearly scaring me down on my knees.
As if a feeble girl like me can make the famous son of the demon kneel. I should be the one on my knees. She revealed an enchanting smile. Herplexion was as white as a pear flower. Her voice was lovable and tender like a helplessmb.
Are you the Yin Mother or not? Feiyun put on a serious expression and took out the ghost bottle.
Yin Mother? Whats that, Im just a youngdy, do I look that old? Yao Ji slowly leaned into his embrace. Her jade hand wrapped around his neck as she whispered: You jerk, Ive already given you my most precious thing and treasure, how can you still suspect me? Fine, Im really the so-called Yin Mother, an old ghost, Ill eat you now.
You ate me long ago, haha! Feiyun put away the bottle and said: Its fine if you dont want to admit it, Im not here for that. I just want to know where the empress took the soul.
Yao Ji became serious and said: The empress brought Supreme Goddess out of the capital fifteen days ago. She had a duel with the heretical king, the ancestor of rakshasa, and the father of the barbarian king. She hasnt returned yet.
What? Those two are here too? Feiyun was surprised.
Monk Zhi Zang exined to him that these two were the top dogs of Jin, on the same level as the empress. They were the top master of Rakshasa and Qian Dynasty, respectively.
The empress was decisive indeed, challenging all three at once. Not even the Grand Sovereign of Long would dare to do something like this.
Why was she so confident? One against three? Feiyun said.
Well, if she didnt stop them, the nine passes would have been taken down by now. Yao Ji nodded.
But why did she bring the soul with her?
Im confused about it as well. Supreme Goddess soul has gathered a fair amount of worship power but its still too weak. Its meaningless in a battle of this level.
He became worried. If the goddess soul were destroyed, then all of the blood he had gathered wouldnt be able to revive Nangong Hongyan.
Where did they meet? He asked.
Suddenly, rapid footsteps sounded outside. A messenger reported: Grand Chancellor, the empress has returned.
The two inside became surprised and nced at each other.
For how long now? Yao Ji asked.
Just now. And another message on the battlefront, Heavenly Gate, Heavenly Pir, and Heavenly Mountain Pass have fallen. Three marquises died as well and the emperor has given an order to abandon the seventy-two towns and passes. The army will retreat to the capital in preparation for the siege.
Got it, leave. She ordered.
The footsteps eventually trailed off.
What do you think about this? She took a deep breath and had a serious glint in her eyes.
This must be the empress n. He said: She led the three experts away in order to buy time for the royal n. The big shots there knew that they couldnt overextend themselves to protect the outskirts. There must be a reason why they dyed it for a month.
True, everyone could see how futile it was for Jin to try and protect those towns. She nodded.
The empress is quite interesting. He chuckled.
Dont tell me you want to get closer to her? Oh the great demons son, you better be careful, she has your woman right now. It might be a trap. She smiled.
Im not interested in her, give me a badge that can go through therge formations since I have some businesses. He said seriously.
Thats easy since Im in charge of internal affairs. Youll be safe as long as the empress doesnt catch you. She took out an iron badge with her personal seal. No one could duplicate it.
I have to enter the pce to see the empress, plus, Ill ask about Little Sister Supreme too.
Little Sister?
Haha, Im older so Ill be the Big Sis for sure. She winked at him before tidying up her outfit and erasing his presence.
Good, Ill wait here tonight, hopefully youll return with some good news.
She walked towards the exit and added: The previous Divine King is out.
Master... He leaned back on his chair.
Even the strongest cultivator would have a master. Even the strongest cultivator would only have one life.
The previous Divine King was Feiyuns master and saved his life. He didnt care for the royal n, his master was the sole exception.
Lets go to the dragonke first. He decided to go to the Yin Gou n.
His goal here was to gather spirit stones. Once he had enough, he would go find Supreme Goddess soul then leave the capital.
Of course, he would go say goodbye to his master as well.
As for Jin? He didnt care for it at all.
The dragonke was heavily guarded with activated formations. They have recalled all of their experts as well.
He sensed several monstrous auras in the area. An Enlightened Being could die by trying to enter this ce.
Chapter 812: Big Transaction
The royal n has been developing in this area for thousands of years. There was nock of enemies but also allies. For example, the dragon pce, Wanxiang Pagoda, Yin Void Cave...
The Yin Gou as well.
This n had deep ties with the royal n. In each generation, its n master would marry a princess.
The generational imperial tutor would usually be from the Yin Gou as well. The other three ns also had these types of marriages but they werent as close.
All in all, the three ns normally opposed the royal n while the Yin Gou had its back.
n Master, there is someone wanting to have an audience with you. He has the badge of the Grand Chancellor. An old servant stood respectfully outside.
The chamber was bright with songs and dancers, seemingly a banquet for an esteemed guest.
Both the music and the dancing techniques were superb.
There was indeed a guest here. The n even invited the Flower Empress, Feng Miaomiao, from Blissful Flower Pce. This ce became the number one location for gentlemen after the destruction of Beautys Smile and Supreme Beauty Pce.
Feng Miaomiao immediately stopped ying the zither after hearing the message. She was adored by the prodigies in the capital but didnt think that she was on the same level as the Grand Chancellor.
n Master Dongfang Hanlin, Dongfang Jingshui, and several prestigious old men were present.
Hanlins brows furrowed slightly in rumination, potentially thinking about the goal of this visit.
There was already a big shot from the royal n here. Now, a messenger from the Grand Chancellor too?
Long Chuanfeng stroked his beard and smiled: I heard the new chancellor is quite capable. Ive been wanting to meet her for a while but no chance. n Master, do you want me to leave for a bit?
No need, youre not an outsider. Dongfang Quan, invite the messenger in. Dongfang Hanlin ordered and started talking about the recent battles with the Divine King again.
When Feiyun was outside, he could already sense Long Chuanfengs aura. Thetter noticed him as well.
This was the awareness of top experts. They could recognize each other without meeting in person.
Feiyun didnt expect to see him here but didnt try to hide it either. He didnt change his appearance and walked straight into the chamber.
Most members of the Yin Gou were surprised to see him. The girls from Blissful found this strange - why did these lords have this expression after seeing this youth?
They have seen too many prodigies. This guy was only handsome and didnt warrant such a strong response.
Feng Miaomiao stared curiously at him with shimmering eyes.
Your disciple greets you, Master. Feiyun walked to Chuanfengs front and bowed his head.
The Divine Kings disciple? Why would he be a messenger of the Grand Chancellor then? Feng Miaomiao found this more confusing.
Chuanfeng had aplicated look in his eyes while gazing at Feiyun - appreciation for his skills, regrets, and certain helplessness hid deep inside.
Youve done well, my disciple. Go have a seat. He said.
Feng Feiyun has done many things for the royal n yet was still banished in the end. Others would have rebelled but Feiyun didnt do so.
Chuanfeng knew that it wasnt out of fear but rather respect for his master.
Feiyun found a ce a bit lower. A pretty girl with a zither sat in front of him. She greeted him with a smile.
Feng Feiyun greets you, n Master. He said.
The dancers and singers became frightened right away after hearing his name.
Feiyun was quite famous right now, enough to stand on the same level as the n master of the Yin Gou. However, all girls were afraid of him, viewing him as a viin.
The atmosphere in the chamber became strange. Dongfang Jingshui got up and left by himself.
A high-ranking elder spoke before his n master: Feng Feiyun, you dare toe here alone? Are you not afraid that well take your Golden Silkworm Scripture?
Feiyun exuded a powerful aura of Buddhism. It turned into a halo and nearly suffocated that elder, forcing him to the ground.
Everyone became startled, realizing that he has grown stronger after learning the scripture.
He stopped intimidating them and withdrew his aura: No one can stop me from leaving, thats why Im here.
Virtuous Nephew, Old Fourth was only joking. That scripture is a source of disaster, not a blessing. We dont want this hot potato in our hand. The n masterughed and alleviated the tension.
Im here today to ask for a favor. Feiyun revealed.
The n master was surprised and nced over at Chuanfeng: What a coincidence, you two are here to rob uspletely.
me yourselves for being so rich. Chuanfeng said freely.
Feiyun understood Chuanfengs goal right away. The army had returned to the capital and abandoned the outer regions.
The next battle was going to be one of attrition requiring resources. Thats why he was here.
Chuanfeng handed a list over. Feiyun didnt know the content but knew that it must be about spirit stones, pills, spirit grass, weapons, and mounts...
The Yin Gou was ancient and had a rich history of wealth. Its resources must be unimaginable.
The n master raised his brows after seeing the content. It wasnt a small amount.
Feiyun started contemting. The Yin Gou will definitely satisfy the royal ns demand since they were allies. Moreover, protecting the capital was beneficial for their n too.
Feiyun still needed 1,500,000 more stones at least. Who knows how much this n would have left after helping the royal n?
Time was of the essence then. And fortunately, he had room to negotiate since it was his master and not someone else from the royal n.
Feiyun sent a mental message to the two. They stared at him in unison. The n master then told everyone to leave, leaving just the three.
Virtuous Nephew, you wish to do business with our n? The n master became curious. A merchant like him never said no to potential business.
I want to trade other resources for spirit stones. Feiyun got straight to the point.
The other two became curious.
The capital is actuallycking materials and resources, not spirit stones. How many do you need? The n master said.
In war, spirit stones could only be used to prepare formations. The n had plenty of stones since they could make more than one thousand spirit stones per auction.
1,500,000. Feiyun revealed. He picked a more conservative number since saying 2,000,000 might shock them.
They were still shocked anyway.
Keep in mind that Jins national treasury didnt have this amount right now. Chuanfeng wrote down 2,000,000 on his list but that was for the war effort.
Feiyun alone wanted 1,500,000? Thats too ridiculous.
I know the majority of the formations at the capital are empowered by the dragon stone so there is no need for stones. I dont need the high-level ones either, just the three lowest types. If you can get me this amount, Ill trade you the equivalent pills and grass. He borated.
The Dragon Spirit Stone was ranked tenth and had plenty of energy. It was equivalent to a hundred million True Mysterious Spirit Stones.
Thats why Jin actually didnt need spirit stones. Only new formations would require them.
Both the n master and Long Chuanfeng understood this. They just didnt know why he needed so much. Could he also give enough resources back?
Its enough to buy 150,000 millennium grass roots, its an insane number. The n master thought that Feiyun was capable. s, this should be impossible.
Spirit grass was rarer than spirit stone, especially the older ones. There was no way he could muster so many.
Chapter 813: So Many Spirit Medicines
Feng Feiyun didnt waste time and took out eighteen bup bags. They piled up in the middle of the chamber.
The two were taken off guard, could all of these bags contain spirit grass?
He opened one bag and a bright radiance rushed out along with medicinal fragrances. More than five thousand pills rolled out, many of which were first rank and second rank. Some third-ranked pills were mixed in there too.
Its all a mess.
Spirit pills were very rare. Just the first rank was enough to make God Base cultivators fight each other. Having one pill could mean the difference between life and death.
A second rank one would interest Heavens Mandate cultivators.
Even Giants would go buy the rare third-ranked pills.
The fourth rank could be seen as a treasure. A sect might not have more than a few pills.
In a sense, a first-ranked pill wasparable to one spirit stone. A second rank wasparable to ten. A third wasparable to one hundred.
Of course, this multiplier could change depending on the purity and usage of the pills.
All spirit pills? The n master licked his lips and looked around at the pearl-like pills. He hurriedly calcted their value in his head.
What a prodigal son, using these bags to carry so many pills, haha. Chuanfeng has seen plenty of things in his life but nothing like this.
Feng Feiyun didnt know what to do either since the culprit was Bi Ningshuai. He stole them from the Grand Tutors mansion and gave it all to Feiyun, not wanting to be caught.
He rarely used these pills and simply stored them. The low-ranking ones werent useful to him.
The n master finished counting and said: 4,643 first rank, 732 second rank, 43 third rank. Estimate worth around 16,000 spirit stones.
Thats it? Feiyun didnt like it.
Its already arge amount, many ns dont have this much after a thousand years of umtion. In reality, your pills are very pure, definitely from a top master. Hmm, Ill give you another 2,000 for a total of 18,000.
Fine, 18,000. There are seventeen more bags, well do the same exchange. Feiyun pointed at the pile.
The n master turned pale. Those all contain spirit pills? Since when are they somon like beans?!
Long Chuanfeng was ecstatic because they were needing spirit pills the most.
Ordinary soldiers only used regr medicines and ointments. However, high-level cultivators required spirit pills in order to replenish their energy.
This was a pleasant surprise. The emperor would be ecstatic to see this.
Finally, the bags were traded for 320,000 spirit stones. Only the Yin Gou could do something like this.
Take out whatever else you have. Chuangfeng felt quite good for having a capable disciple.
He and the n master became astounded in the next second as Feiyun took out numerous pouches of spirit medicines.
The thick spirit energy nearly took liquid form. Just one inhale could make someone feel like their cultivation was increasing.
These medicines and herbs were gathered by Feiyun and Xuejian in the old shrines during their training session.
They only took the mature ones. If they had taken everything, he would have ten times the number right now.
1,000-year, 2,000-year, 3,000-year... a few 8,000 and 9,000-year herbs and grass too.
They were tied up into bundles. Each bundle consisted of one hundred individual roots.
5,000-year violet ginseng, five bundles, one hundred each...
8,000-year white moonflower, one bundle...
Feiyun sold some beans earlier. Now it was time for cabbages.
The n masters jaw nearly dropped to the ground. Since when were these things somon?
He didnt know that Feiyun would have just left them all a mess if it wasnt for Nn Xuejian tying them up in this amusing manner.
There were a total of 400 bundles or 40,000 spirit medicines. The majority were high ranks that couldnt be bought with money.
For example, a 9,000-year fire dragon grass that could be refined into soup. Just one drop from it would have a simr effect to a first-rank spirit pill.
Thus, this single root was as valuable as 10,000 spirit stones. Feiyun took out an entire bundle of it and tossed it on the ground.
The value of this bundle certainly exceeded 1,000,000 spirit stones.
Long Chuanfengs eyes nearly left their sockets. He no longer cared about appearance and jumped towards this bundle, afraid that someone else might take it.
For real, a 9000-year spirit grass in Jin? Anyone would go crazy for it.
Thus, these spirit medicines were actually worth more than their market value. Just one-tenth was worth more than 1,500,000 spirit stones.
He knew their value and didnt want to take them out at the start. The reason why he chose to do so, in the end, was to pay Long Chuanfeng back.
One particr phrase was apt for this situation - the kindness of one cup repaid with an entire spring.
In the end, Feiyun got 2,000,000 spirit stones from the Yin Gou. This exceeded his expectation. The Yin Gou was indeed worthy of their reputation.
Chuanfengs eyes were a little red. He knew why Feiyun did this. These medicines would really help the dynasty.
I dont know whats going on between you and the empress, but Ill still thank you on behalf of Jin. Chuanfeng said.
Feiyun felt much better after obtaining enough stones for the Evil Woman. He said goodbye to the two seniors and left.
He didnt finish getting down the steps before hearing some curses aimed at him.
Bastard! Feng Feiyun! Asshole! Feng Feiyun!
He frowned and shot out a golden ray from his finger straight towards the thicket.
Ahh, help me! Hes trying to murder me! Something bellowed behind the trees.
A tiny bird on fire flew out, only the size of a fist. It looked like a phoenix except with the head of a parrot. It had a wily pair of eyes.
Feiyun recognized this bird. It flew out from a painting found deeper in the Yin Gou.
The first time he saw it, he thought it was amp inside the Jin River Goddess shrine.
It followed Feiyun and Dongfang Jingyue out of the painting into the real world. Its name was Yun Ge.
Asshole! Bastard! It continued spewing profanity while pping its wings.
Yun Ge, who taught you these words? Feiyun became interested, standing on the steps with his hands crossed in front of his chest.
Yun Ge, who taught you these words? It mimicked him.
Looks like I have to teach you a lesson. His eyes narrowed.
Looks like I have to teach you a lesson. The parrot stopped flying and copied his pose too - both wings forward and arching its chest, trying to act cool.
Whoosh! Feiyun disappeared from sight but couldnt capture the bird. It was extremely vignt and fast.
Feiyunughed and used his Swift Samsara.
Ah! Theres a murderer on the loose! The bird fled while screaming.
Feiyun eventually caught up but saw someone - a girl in white holding a red pipa.
She sat peacefully beneath a cassia tree. Flowers scattered around her; somended on her hair.
She raised her delicate fingers - thin and white like jade. Yun Gended on them and said something while shooting dirty res at Feiyun, clearly talking behind his back.
Dongfang Jingyue had a white veil on; her eyes as bright as the stars and as clear as water. Just a slight movement of her eyshes was gorgeous beyond words.
Feiyun stood in the distance and stared at her,pletely immersed.
Chapter 814: Supreme Shrine
Dongfang Jingyues face remained hidden. He could only see her mesmerizing and shimmering eyes.
Have... you been well? He asked.
Feiyun turned into a devil due to his blood after Nangong Hongyans death. He didnt know what was going on then, only that Jingyue was with him the entire time. She eventually brought him to Beastmaster Camp.
He had a faint and iplete recollection of this.
Mmm. She suddenly proposed: Want to hear a tune?
Sure. Feiyun stood beneath the shade of a cassia tree. His long hair fluttered to the wind. He watched the beauty with a calm mind.
This life and the previous have been full of chaos. The pipa was still as calming as ever as it went on for a bit.
Time came to a halt. Even the foul-mouthed Yun Ge quietly stood on Dongfang Jingyues shoulder, seemingly immersed in the music.
Just one song. She pulled her fingers back and said: When are you leaving Jin?
Within three months. He initially wanted to say, after saving Supreme Goddess. However, he chose not to bring her up in front of Dongfang Jingyue.
Do you have a method to leave?
Theres indeed a path.
Can you take me with you? She asked.
Well... Feiyun wanted to ask something before refraining.
Its not convenient? She slowly lowered her head.
Im sorry. Feiyun turned away. He left the n in silence and returned to Yao Jis ce.
She was already back and smiled after seeing him: Theres something on your mind, oh great demons son? A beauty is making you sad?
Did you get any new information? Heposed himself and said.
One good and one bad, which one do you want to hear first? Yao Ji wore a pale blue dress instead of her official uniform right now and a red satin outeryer, looking like a rich noble daughter.
Good first.
Supreme Goddess has returned, shes in her shrine right now. Yao Ji smiled.
What about the bad news? Feiyun had an excited expression.
So is the empress. Yao Ji revealed.
Feiyuns expression darkened. This Long Jiangling was so annoying. This was clearly a trap for him.
Theres another news. She brought back a half-formation at the Heavens Emergence level from an unknown location. In one month, the royal n had connected this formation to their dragon stone. The capital is impregnable now. Yao Ji added.
Feiyun naturally knew where she got it from and got a higher evaluation of her. This womans wisdom and formation skill were actuallyparable to cultivators at the Heavens Emergence level.
A frightening enemy indeed.
He got up to leave but Yao Jitched onto him with her soft body and perfect white skin. Her fragrance resembled that of a virgin as she whispered: Dont leave tonight, okay?
Feiyun gently patted her shoulder and pulled up her half-off red gown: Another day.
He left the mansion and entered the capital. Despite the looming crisis, the ce was still filled with songs and dancings.
He went back to the princess ce and saw someone offering their respect in front of his grave.
A hero dying too young, oh so tragic! Brother Feng, another drink. Bi Ningshuai sat in front of Feiyuns grave and poured a cup of wine down before drinking himself.
The turtley there and sighed: The dead cant return to life. Old Bi, dont be sad.
Im not sad! We were best friends but he still extorted my Blood-being Exalted Pot before death, only to bury it with him! Ningshuais tears streamed down.
....
Feiyun stood behind him and patted his shoulder: The pot is actually Yamas skull, its not good to keep it around.
I know! Im not angry about the pot but because he has so much good stuff on him yet he didnt leave a thing or two to me. Wait, old turtle, how do you know that its Yamas skull...
Ningshuai got chills with goosebumps all over. He stopped being drunk and slowly turned around only to see Feiyun smiling at him.
He rubbed his eyes and nced back at the grave before screaming: A ghost!!!...
Feiyun covered his mouth right away. Ningshuai could see that the guy was real and heaved a sigh of relief: Shit, I thought you climbed out of the coffin. The old turtle said you were dead for sure.
The turtle immediately put on a serious expression: Do I look like an unknowledgeable turtle? I knew that this guy cant die so easily.
Bullshit! You change your mind faster than the flip of a page. Ningshuai said.
Feiyuns survival surprised everyone. Long Cangyue, Little Demoness, and the two Ji Sisters came over as well.
Bro, we dont need to be afraid of the Yin and Yang people anymore with you back. The excited demoness grabbed his arm and leaned her pretty face on his shoulder, not wanting to let go.
Why are you afraid when this powerful turtle is around? Feiyun became curious.
The turtle managed to destroy the first Venerable of Yang - a testament to its power.
The turtle coughed and its voice became feeble: The truth is that I was invincible once,pletely peerless. s, I am under a curse and can only use my power once every thousand years. I have to wait another thousand years then.
Really now? Feiyun has never heard of this curse before.
The turtle put on a sad yet cool expression and said: Yes, I still remember that day, the sun was setting to the west, my youth passing by...
What good are you then? Might as well make a soup out of you. A several thousand-year-old turtle? Not too bad. Feiyun lifted it up by the tail.
No, no, Im still useful! My shell is extremely hard. Im not trying to brag here but those two pce lords from Sacred Spirit still cant break my shell. The turtle panicked.
Really now? Ningshuai was skeptical and used his Ice Severer to hit the shell. The only thing he aplished was hurting his own hand after half a day.
Feiyun still didnt buy it. He thought that it was actually one of the four great demon races, a ck Tortoise - a creature on the same level as a phoenix.
s, the turtle spewed out random stuff. It was hard to know which sentence was true or not.
Ity down on the ground, breathing weakly as if it was fatigued from thest battle.
***
What, you want to go to the shrine of Supreme Goddess?! Everyone shouted.
They have been paying attention and knew that this shrine was extremely heavily guarded with top masters, killing all intruders.
There are devout followers there, some are just as strong as you. Long Cangyue said.
I heard Supreme Goddess looks exactly like Nangong Hongyan, just without her memories.
She is a fiend, Bro, you need to be careful and not fall into her trap.
Feiyun sent all of them into Heavenly Kingdom, leaving only the turtle outside. He then ran towards the shrine.
Why me? The turtle had a bitter expression.
You bragged about your shell being the toughest defense in the world. Youll deal with the empress when were there. Feiyun replied.
Fuck! I dont want to go if shes there... Let go of my tail! Let go!
Once they got near the shrine, the turtle stopped struggling and yelling.
The great statue carved by Feiyun near the Jin River has been brought to the capital. The ce was filled with temples and shrines - brightmps and great radiance.
The winds tonight were especially biting.
They saw a phantom manifesting into a physical form, emitting a terrible aura.
Quite strong. Feiyun hid his aura and took several steps backward, hiding in the shadows.
He thought that this aura was very familiar. Oh, right! That Peakless Lord.
He became tense because this being was quite powerful. Just one copy of it was enough to cause so much trouble. What about the real thing?
Suddenly, someone appeared behind Feiyun - Yao Ji.
She gestured for them to stay quiet before raising her hand. An invisible formation circled the two of them,pletely hiding their auras.
Chapter 815: Supreme
Thats Peakless Lords strongest avatar. Yao Ji had a serious expression while looking at the avatar.
You know quite a bit, Little Miss. The turtle peeked its head out of Feiyuns chest and stared at Yao Ji.
Yao Ji nced at it before shooting out an indistinct wisp of energy, directly freezing the turtle into a block of ice.
Peak less Lord has three main avatars, Nether Ghost w, Nether Ghost Eye, and Nether Ghost Form. The strongest one is the ghost form, thats the one here since a month ago. Its goal is probably to devour Supreme Goddess soul. Yao Ji said.
The one that attacked the Ji was the Nether Ghost w. It was powerful enough to frighten Godfiend and the King of Abnormalities.
It fought Ji Haotian and eventually faltered. Nheless, it caused the curse within him to fully activate and destroy his life force beyond cure. The lords weakest avatar was already so dreadful.
Now, it was the strongest avatar present in the shrine.
Pop! The turtle broke the ice. It shuddered from being cold and stared at the pretty girl, no longer daring to tease her.
She was not one to be trifled with.
The avatar didnt try to hide it at all and materialized right outside the shrine. Miasma gathered around it along with wailing souls. There must have been more than a million, meaning that it had devoured that many.
You dare to intrude this holy shrine?! Four majestic old men appeared. They were full of vitality with lightning coursing through their eyes. All four were Super Giant.
Keke, flies. The miasma turned into a gigantic mouth that swallows all four GIants.
They immediately turned into blood inside, leaving behind four souls struggling in there. They eventually lost the power to struggle and assimted into the miasma.
The guards and followers in the shrine were horrified. They hurriedly ran back but the avatar didnt give them the chance to run. Several hundred cultivators became its food, also assimting into its body.
Supreme, Im here for your soul. The avatarughed.
Boom! A bird resembling a peacock flew out. It had blue feathers and a blue radiance and could speak: How impudent! This is holy ground, how dare a fiend like you dare to intrude?
It was a beast king that had cultivated for two thousand years, one of the bulwark beasts in Jin.
It spewed out an ocean of energy that surrounds the avatar.
Haha, Peacock King huh? Just an uncultivated bird in my eyes. The avatar easily rushed out of the ocean.
It waved its hand and shot out a beam, striking the peacock and leaving behind a gaping hole.
Blood gushed out from the wound and turned ck. It actually tried to engulf the peacock.
The peacock roared and pped its wings in order to flee.
Raa! The miasma turned into a palm and caught the peacock, also devouring it.
Boom! The spirit beast was reduced into blood. Its soul also struggled for a bit before bing one with the avatar.
The survivors were scared out of their mind,pletely paralyzed on the ground.
Peakless Lord, youre underestimating Jin. A clear female voice sounded.
Whoosh! A ray shot out from the shrine and illuminated the area. Inside was a kingdom-toppling woman standing at the apex of beauty. Her dress and hair fluttered to the wind - towering breasts, slender waist, shiny skin. Waves of auspicious clouds floated around her.
The atmosphere became moving in her presence with divine melodies ying.
Feiyun was ecstatic to see her. She looked extremely holy,pletely unstained by the mortal coil.
Supreme Goddess, shes here!
Praise be to the goddess!
The frightened followers got up on their knees and started bowing at her.
This was the power of faith.
Shell destroy this monster in no time at all!
The merciful goddess will destroy all evil! They cant stay in her presence!
The avatar snorted: Idiotic mortals, she has no chance of killing me.
In the distance, Feiyun frowned. This Long Jiangling is so annoying, telling Supreme to go stop this avatar?
She has only condensed her soul, how can she fight against this creature? Just one divine intent from that thing is enough to end her.
Strange, why is the empress doing this? She might have calcted your arrival and told Supreme toe out in order to lure you in. Yao Ji said. This was her first time seeing Supreme and was drawn in by her beauty.
Supreme Goddess was a Fiend looking exactly like Nangong Hongyan, truly worthy of being the number one beauty in Jin.
Long Jiangling is quite intelligent, she might have calcted your arrival too and wants to use you. Feiyun said.
Thats another possibility. Yao Ji didnt seem to mind being pulled into this mess.
Oh? Feiyun noticed a pendant worn by Supreme Goddess in the shape of a white crescent moon.
His weapon essence!
He had changed it to the moon back at the grave but the empress took it from him. She said that she had thrown it away.
He tried to find it to no avail and didnt expect to see it here.
So she gave it to Supreme instead. What is she trying to say? Feiyun thought.
Are we moving? Yao Ji gazed at the shrine.
What a plot from Long Jiangling. We know its a trap but still need to jump in. Feiyun said.
Somethings strange here. My intuition is telling me this. The turtle stared at the goddess and said.
The other two nodded. Experts like them couldnt see through a few things but their intuition was usually urate.
Long Jiangling, I know youre wounded after thest battle but you dont even have the courage toe face me right now? Stop calling yourself an empress. Ill swallow this Supreme Goddess then you next, haha! The avatar guffawed.
Its longughter alerted this side of the city despite the many formations. Numerous cultivators began paying attention to the shrine.
In reality, some have noticed the death of four Super Giants and a spirit beast king earlier. This creature was an absolute monster.
s, the true masters of Jin were preupied at the gates to stop the coalition forces and couldnte to the shrine.
This was definitely a two-pronged attack - a premeditated plot.
If the empress and Supreme Goddess were to fall, Jin would lose their number one expert and spiritual totem. That would be the end of Jin.
Many understood this but there was nothing they could do. This avatar was too strong and they would only be throwing their lives away like moths drawn to the me.
Is the empress really wounded? This was definitely bad news.
You havent gotten my permission to roam freely here. An unhappy voice sounded.
Feiyun came out from the darkness while holding a stone coffin. He stood facing the avatar, the goddess was behind him. The heavy coffin left behind a deep trail on the stone path.
Chapter 816: Dao Heart Soul
Who was this person trying to protect Supreme Goddess?
Someone recognized Feng Feiyun - the master of a sect in the capital. He shouted in astonishment: Him! No wonder, no wonder...
Others didnt know Feng Feiyun and asked their seniors.
Hes a monster, the one who carved the goddess.
He turned into a devil because of her and massacred many people. Hell do anything for her.
Oh, I know, hes the demons son who crucified Violetsea King and defeated the two walkers from Senluo. A Supreme Giant at twenty, virtually peerless.
Those in the capital became excited, especially the young ones. Many considered him to be a role model, a goal of sorts.
Some female disciples were his fans as well. Their eyes shed brightly; their cheeks turned red. Seeing him in person left their heart fluttering.
The avatar turned into a ghastly maelstrom,rge enough to engulf the buildings nearby. Some Giants were frightened and forced to the ground.
However, Feng Feiyun didnt even blink once. A Buddhist light surrounded him and purified the iing energy.
Brat, I knew you were nearby. I guess Ill kill a Historical Giant today. The avatar didnt care for Feiyun. It even ate the national spirit beast of Jin, let alone one brat.
He was nothing more than a mosquito!
A ghost w came out of the maelstrom and twisted the surrounding space.
Feiyun chuckled and threw out the coffin. Runes appeared on the surface like awakening totems. It released massive evil energy and smashed the w.
Boom! Boulders flew everywhere; the formations nearby crumbled. The shrine was trembling violently.
The coffin returned and floated above his head. Its evil energy billowed like a ck cloud.
He looked like a great devil, standing proudly against the gigantic maelstrom.
He wasnt strong enough to activate the coffins strongest power. However, the coffin has be a spirit treasure with a high-level spirit inside.
This spirit was able to kill the first Venerable of Yang, meaning that it was extraordinary. It didnt need the help of its master to be powerful enough and contest against this avatar.
Peakless Lord, you cant kill me with one avatar. Youre far underestimating me. Feiyuns voice was filled with Buddhist energy and caused the area to quake.
He had two different auras - one as holy as a Buddha while the other as nefarious as a devil.
That was only the first exchange to scout each other yet the area was in shambles. More than a hundred formations were destroyed, unable to withstand this high-level duel.
The avatar looked up and showed at the sky, turning into a gigantic phantom wearing a ck robe with messy long hair.
A ck fog descended with unreal strength.
The coffin flew out again. A boundless vitality from within dispersed and turned into a bloody ocean.
This ocean condensed into the form of a bloody giant. The two beings began fighting.
Everyone could sense the abominations fighting each other. They were forced down on the ground, unable to move.
The sect masters had a hard time standing up as well. They tried their best but eventually dropped down to their knees.
Rumble! The phantom and bloody abomination looked like two legendary monsters fighting each other, destroying the formations and pces nearby.
They were evenly matched.
Yao Ji didnt make her move and stood next to Feiyun, cautious of Long Jiangling.
She knew that these two had an irreconcble feud. This was a trap meant for Feiyun so the empress might make her move soon after forcing him out.
Meanwhile, Supreme Goddess floated in the air with auspicious signs around her. She watched Feng Feiyun but her eyes had no sign of emotions.
Feiyun nced at her before looking away: I dont think Long Jiangling dare to move against us two given the current situation of the capital. Lets suppress this avatar first.
Very well. Yao Ji stretched out two fingers. A strand of ghost energy flew out from the tips as she whispered: Ghost Sacred Bottle.
The bottle flew out with energy circling around it just like a ck hole. It started sucking the souls from the avatar.
The avatar became increasingly weaker. It howled and wanted to attack Yao Ji, only to be deterred by the stone coffin.
Yao Ji was able to use the bottle to its fullest potential. She continued forming seals with her fingers, allowing the bottle to potentially suck in an entire world.
Feiyun thought that she was quite strong but hid it too well in the past.
The bottle was a hundred times stronger when used by her - truly a top artifact for suppressing evils and stranges.
They finally suppressed the avatar and trapped it inside the bottle.
Haha, I know who you are! Yin Mother! You ran out of the Yin World because of me yet you dare to oppose me now? Fool, once my true bodyes, itll be your funeral, you too, brat. The voice of the avatar came from inside: This bottle cant refine me!
What the hell, who are you?! Suddenly, it was startled.
Keke... Yamasughter could be heard.
The bottle started shaking violently. The two entities inside have begun fighting.
The bottle can suppress them, not refine them. Yao Jipletely sealed the bottle but knew that refining them was impossible.
Wait for me. Feiyun flew up to face Supreme Goddess, staring at her intensely. Such a familiar face.
Supreme gave him a strange feeling right now but all of this was gone the moment hey eyes on her. He remembered how Nangong Hongyan was incinerated to death.
Follow me. His voice became a bit hoarse as he raised his hand.
The goddess stared cautiously at him before turning into a ray and moving through the barriers to leave the capital.
She had some strange powers allowing her to bypass the barriers.
Feiyun frowned - this goddess didnt trust him. He waved and the coffin broke through the barriers in order to give chase.
Its strange indeed. Yao Ji didnt tag along, only watching the two of them.
She chose to fly into the shrine instead and didnt see Long Jiangling inside.
On the other hand, there were words written on the wall.
Supreme protects the heart. This same line filled the walls and contained a massive imperial aura, clearly written by Long Jiangling.
She was trying to understand the words left behind in the prophecy. They originated from watching the changes in the heaven.
Normally, it was difficult to understand the entire line. People got the Supreme part easily but not the next. However, Long Jiangling wasparable to Schr Heaven Calcting and began seeing the possibilities and meaning of the entire line.
Yao Ji has been contemting this issue when Long Jiangling brought Supreme Goddess to the previous fight. Because Feiyun was an involved party, his mind wasnt as clear.
She could finally see the main issue now, a type of dao heart cultivation using the soul.
She felt something ominous because this was from the sixth chapter of the Dao Scripture.
A magical meritw, even better than the Yin Yang Cultivation chapter...
No wonder why she dared to challenge all three at the same time and came back unscathed. So this is what shes cultivating. But this soul must be... This is bad. Yao Ji flew out of the shrine and turned into a fog to give chase in the night sky.
Chapter 817: Chaos
Supreme Goddess rode the clouds, leaving a wondrous trail behind on her path.
She quickly made it past the walls and the bright formations, startling the entire capital.
The goddess!
Does Her Highness wish to take down the rebels?
That must be it! Her divineness should be able to y all evils and push back the rebels!
She had worshippers in the army as well. Many soldiers considered her an actual god.
Meanwhile, shocking battles urred outside the capital. The coalition forces were sieging the walls.
Initially, there were twenty-three great powers in the coalition. Now, the Yin and Yang World have joined too for a total of twenty-five.
There were another ten thousand other lesser-powers. This army had plenty of troops and beasts, enough to cause vibrations with their movements.
This was definitely the toughest war in Jin. Thousands of troops died every minute.
Some fell on a puddle of their own blood, others exploded into nothingness, not even a single bone was left behind.
The area outside the capital has been painted red. Blood streamed down and tainted thekes and rivers.
The once-prosperousnd was no more. This was a murder ground with wailing spirits everywhere.
Feiyun also left the capital and kept track of the goddess. He felt something quite strange.
In theory, her soul has just condensed recently so she should be quite weak. However, this goddess wasnt weak at all. Her flying speed was actually faster than him.
Somethings amiss. He only paused for a moment before resuming.
Chaos engulfed the outer regions since numerous cultivators were trying to break down the formations of the capital.
It was a sea of people with no end in sight.
Twenty-five banners were arranged in the air at different locations - Senluo Temple, Sun Moon Sect, Yin World, Xiyue n, Beiming n...
Other smaller banners consisted of Chen from Heavenly Cloud Prefecture, The Wu from Myriad Ores, etc...
These smaller sects and powers wanted to take advantage of the situation.
Supreme Goddess is out now, looks like the lord has failed. A ghost with white skin came out of a carriage and said.
He was the current ruler of the Yin World - White Skin Ghost King.
Supreme protects the heart, well see how shell protect anything when shes dead. A loud voice echoed across thend.
Next came a crimson fireball emerging from the void, asrge as a mountain and looking like a burning sun.
This was a Dominating Armament with the name, Infernal Sun. It belonged to Sr and was used by three ancestors.
They meditated in the air and tried to use it in order to kill Supreme.
Boom! Ten thousand beast souls appeared behind Feng Feiyun. His eight phoenix bones gathered together and empowered him.
His fist became engulfed in a golden Buddhist light as he punched forward, blowing this Dominating Armament away.
The spectators were frightened since someone had just used their body to fight against an armament. A regr Enlightened Being wouldnt dare to do so.
Feiyun leaped to the air and stomped all three ancestors to death. He grabbed the armament and dered: You have to get through me first.
The cultivators nearby became frozen. This guy made quite a fierce and merciless entrance.
It must be a big shot. Recently, they have seen many big shots but none this young.
Thats Feng Feiyun! He must have finished cultivating Golden Silkworm and got a power boost! Someone shouted.
I heard this guy is crazy. He massacred several million for Supreme Goddess before.
There were more than ten million members from Sr outside the capital and more than twenty Giants. They were furious right now.
Avenge the ancestors! Countless beams shot out and illuminated the entire area.
The sheer number could overwhelm an Enlightened Being.
Feiyun didnt want to risk it but avoiding the entire thing was impossible.
Your turn, old turtle!
Shit! Several million cultivators at once? Youre messing with me!
Feiyun threw out the turtle. Its shell immediately becamerge enough to shield him.
Rumble! All of the rays struck the shell and destroyed the vicinity. However, it remained standing.
The Sr cultivators couldnt believe it. How could this shell be so tough?
My turn. Feiyun came out of the shell and used both Infernal Sun and Blood-being Exalted Pot.
The sky turned red as a result of their power. This was aplete massacre.
The ones from Sr screamed and tried to run. They couldnt fight back against these high-level treasures.
Thend turned intova; so many were killed.
The soldiers of Jin on the walls couldnt believe it, especially those who have followed Feng Feiyun in the past.
One general from the Divine King factionughed and said: See? His Highness is taking action in this crucial moment, reversing the tides with his heaven-defying style.
Another Divine Commander said: Hes the only one with such power and decisiveness at his age, rampaging through an army and taking them down like nothing.
Do you still remember when he was livid about Nangong Hongyan and led us into the capital,pletely ttening Beautys Smile? Thats an unprecedented boldness in our history.
These warriors became emotional. He was still the Divine King in their heart so they wanted to rush out and join him.
s, they knew that the current rulers of Jin were in charge. They must obey martial orders or face the consequences.
Meanwhile, Long Luofu in her imperial robe stood on top of a higher wall. Draconic energy floated around her as she red at Feiyun: Showing off in front of Nangong Hongyan? One mans power is limited.
Emperor, our morale is extremely high right now, should we open the formations and take the fight to them? Heaven-battler Marquis eyes shed brightly, wanting to start this historical battle.
The empress has given the order that now is not the time for a direct confrontation. Luofu replied.
We should fight now because the soldiers are ready. The Divine King might be strong but hes all alone. We can join him, itll be much more effective this way. Plus, if he were to lose, our morale will drop. Please, Emperor, dont miss this godsend opportunity. Winged Marquis stood up; his spear released bloody rays.
Long Luofu turned around and stared at the two of them before speaking: Feng Feiyun is no longer the Divine King of Jin. I hope you two get this in your head.
She then turned back towards Supreme Goddess; her eyes lookedplicated. She clenched her fists for a bit before rxing.
The two marquises acquiesced. They stomped in frustration and left.
Damn this Long Luofu. She forgot who helped her seize the throne back then. Heaven-battler was furious. He wanted to hit Luofu if it wasnt for the current precarious situation.
I think shes jealous because His Highness is fighting for Supreme Goddess...
Suddenly, Long Chuanfengnded before them. They kneeled and said respectfully: Greetings, Emeritus Divine King.
Chuanfeng nodded and gestured for them to rise: I heard what you two said earlier. Theres chaos right now at the capital, dont repeat this or itll affect the troops morale.
I understand, but that Long Luo-... Emperor is too unreasonable. She turned against the Divine King so quickly, how disappointing. Winged Marquis said.
Theres no emotion in war, plus, the empress is in charge right now so the emperor cant change anything. I went to the pce earlier and met the Emeritus Emperor, he gave me the decree written by the emperor half a year ago. Long Chuanfeng took out a yellow scroll and gave it to the two.
Heaven-battler nearly threw it on the ground after reading the content: This wretched Long Luofu! She thought about removing the Divine King from his post since half a year ago, does she think our action is so easily bullied?!
He had a hot temper and stopped calling Long Luofu by her title after reading the content. This was a crime punishable by death but he no longer gave a damn. He actually wanted to kill her right now.
Chapter 818: Turtle Warrior
Tian Nu! Long Chuanfengs expression soured as he uttered coldly.
Heaven-battler heard the king call out him by his real name in an unhappy manner and realized that he was acting impetuously.
I was wrong. He had nothing but respect for the old king and quickly got on his knees while raising the decree with both hands.
Rise. The king shook his head, aware of the guys temperament - someone who dared to attack the Grand Chancellors mansion all alone.
Xue Su, what do you think about this decree? He asked.
Winged Marquis was calmer and took a look: Written half a year ago so before the Emeritus Emperors return, the same with the empress. However, the emperor didnt make it official, how strange.
She knew that this decree wouldnt have been enough to expel him. Long Chuanfeng said: The position can only be decided by the elders in the sacred ground, not the emperor.
He paused for a bit before adding: Of course, its a different story for the empress.
Then its even more confusing. The emperor is smart enough to know that it wasnt possible. Why did she still write it and didnt send it out? Winged Marquis asked.
Just think about the consequence of making it public. Chuanfeng smiled.
A rift between the king and the emperor is a big deal. The court would be lost in turmoil because of instability. Winged Marquis said.
Long Chuanfeng shook his head and replied: The reason for the removal is due to the death of Princess Yue. Feng Feiyun didnt marry a royal princess so he couldnt be a Divine King. This is rather reasonable but the underlying problem is that those two dont get along. The old men in the royal n would take interest in this ande out, resulting in unrest. Therefore, theres only one way to prevent this.
Let the young king marry another princess... Winged Marquis frowned and contemted: Hmm, no, the princesses have entered the royal sacred ground by now. ording to the rules, those who have gone inside cante back out.
Yes, the royal sacred ground is the biggest secret of the dynasty, only the emperors and Divine Kings cane and go as they please. Chuanfeng smiled.
I get it now... Winged Marquis eyes becamerger.
What?! Heaven-battler Marquis still didnt have a clue.
There is only one way to solve this, letting the young king and the emperor marry each other. That will stabilize the court and prevent the king from losing his position. This is the emperors real goal. Winged Marquis revealed.
An emperor cant directly say certain things and only a few officials will understand their intention. Thats why you were incorrect for chastising her earlier. Perhaps she really wants to marry Feng Feiyun, the words just cante out from her given her status. The king smiled.
This is part of being an emperor. Winged Marquis said.
No wonder why she didnt announce it, so she was bashful, afraid of others figuring out her intention, haha, I guess I shouldnt hold anything against her then. Heaven-battler looked up at the delicate figure on top of the wall and startedughing. Understanding the emperors weak point made him feel quite good.
The two marquises stopped worrying about this issue so Jins morale remained eptable.
However, Long Chuanfeng didnt feel the same way. He knew that the biggest problem was between Feng Feiyun and the empress - truly a headache.
***
Meanwhile, Feiyun was massacring the cultivators from Sr using his two Dominating Armaments. Their camp was painted red and became empty.
The other powers were scared out of their mind and kept a distance.
Little brat, youre pushing it! The sect master of Sr activated a formation consisting of thirty-six fiery oceans, eventually creating a single pir of mes in the middle.
This was a formation left behind by an ancestor from their sect at the Enlightened Being realm - Godfire Formation. It could wound other Enlightened Beings.
Ill lend you a hand! Myriad Laws Harmonization, True Form Fusion! The turtle shouted.
Feiyun felt ayer surrounding his body. His back suddenly had a heavy shell with the toughness of divine metal. It looked old and simple, full of stains and spots.
His skin became as white as jade with a glow moving around it.
The two have fused into one. They have done so back when he was at the early God Base level.
The turtle said that it wasparable to the weakest defense of a Giant. This was due to Feiyuns cultivation.
Now, he was at thete stage of the ninth level of Heavens Mandate. This was thousands of times stronger than before.
Haha, the strongest defense in this dynasty, forever unbeatable! Who dares to fight me now! The turtles voice came from inside Feiyuns body. It bellowed with pride.
Feiyun looked at his own form and couldnt muster a smile.
Goddamn it, Im a turtle warrior now? He thought that the turtle was purposely messing with him.
Boom! All of this happened in the blink of an eye. The sect masters fiery pir struck and sent him flying.
He fell dozens of miles away, creating arge pit.
Haha, youre still too young, Feng Feiyun. An ancient sect isnt so easily destroyed! Sr Sect Master stood in the center of the oceans andughed.
Feiyun leaped out of the pit, still covered in the same white glow and without a single wound. His clothes were a bit unsightly now but he admitted that this defense was mighty indeed.
I was distracted earlier, lets get started for real. Feng Feiyun held the pot with his left and the sun his right, flying towards Sr Sect Master.
Impossible! The sect master was scared out of his mind. That attack earlier was enough to injure an Enlightened Being yet there wasnt a single wound on Feiyun.
He attacked again with his formation. Another beam shot out of the oceans with more force this time around.
However, Feiyun seemed to be indestructible on top of being impossibly fast. The grand formation couldnt hurt him at all.
Keke, evil spirit, heres your food. He opened the top of the stone coffin and threw the sect master inside.
Terrible screams and shaking came from within before silence resumed.
A sect master has fallen just like that.
Feiyun easily subdued the grand formation and stood on top of the coffin in the center. He still had both artifacts ready and shouted: Come through me if you want to kill Supreme.
He nced over at the goddess. Unfortunately, she still didnt show any sign of gratitude.
He wasnt disappointed at all because they were strangers. It was fine for her to distrust him. No one was nice for no reason.
However, he was confident that by using Nangong Hongyans six blood drops, the memories and soul seals inside would return her to him.
Nheless, her eyes seemed to be strange. It wasnt a gaze towards a stranger.
He used his phoenix gaze before and confirmed that this wasnt someone else pretending to be her. Very few things in this world could fool his phoenix gaze.
Hongyan had done plenty for him so he felt that he could do anything for her as well.
He was a love fool in his previous life. This still didnt change in his current life.
Feng Feiyun, hand over the trigram and embryo. Ill spare you then. A gigantic figure as tall as the clouds appeared. One could faintly see a w or a head inside the clouds.
Boom! Boom! Boom! Its steps caused the ground to tremble.
King of Abnormality, huh? Feiyun smiled.
This was a top lord with a monstrous aura. Everyone stayed the hell away from it because it wasrge enough to stomp them to death.
Next came Godfiend from Yin. It had three heads and six eyes. It didnt want to team up with the king against Feiyun because that would be despicable.
It focused on Supreme instead: Just a few years old and you think you can defend Jin? I will devour your faith power today to strengthen myself.
At the same time, the king activated its power and became engulfed in mes. It swung its w down and burned the sky.
Feiyun didnt dare to underestimate the creature and used his ancient coffin. The evil runes on the surface became resplendent. It exuded a power far more terrible than the kings.
Chapter 819: Feud Escalated
The ancient stone coffin incited lightning bolts and thunder along withher gales. This seemed to be an artifact from hell.
The King of Abnormalities felt danger and opened its gigantic eyes, looking like two burning stars.
It immediately pulled back its hand and summoned a stone pir for defensive purposes. This pir was made from a fallen meteor.
Characters of this level had an acute sense of awareness. It knew just how dangerous the coffin was and didnt wish to be reckless.
Dont you want the trigram, why are you backing off now? The floating Feiyunughed.
There were more than a hundred million cultivators present. Most didnt know who the king was but given its gigantic figure, they thought that it was a reclusive master.
Of course, a few older ones have heard about the legends of the king - a monster capable of destroying an ancient sect alone.
They wondered why this being was afraid of Feng Feiyun. Could it be that this twenty-year-old had reached a level capable of threatening the great masters?
Could he destroy an ancient sect or n alone?
Farther away was a special group of cultivators. Among them was a little girl with pink lips and white teeth, looking very cute.
She angrily said: This pervert got so much stronger! So infuriating! He can actually fight against that old abnormality.
Little Princess, dont say anything crazy. An expert like Feng Feiyun can hear you from ten thousand miles away. Watch it or hell catch you again for a spanking. The second Venerable of Yangughed.
You stole the seal of the blood kingst time and gave a false order to pursue him, hell definitely remember this. The fourth Venerable added.
The princess was actually afraid. She bit her lips and nervously asked: Is he really that capable?
The King of Abnormality is ranked fifth in the Yang World. The blood king would need his weapon in order to suppress it, thus, this battle is indicative of Feiyuns abilities. The second Venerable exined.
Beforeing here, the blood king told us to make amends and y nice with Feng Feiyun, hes a special character. The fourth Venerable added.
Why should we... She didnt like this because she thought of him as a wretched pervert.
Our Young Master Feng had left a terrible impression on a future flower of Yang.
This is the intention of that being deeper in our worlds. The second Venerable was afraid that the princess would cause more trouble and told the truth.
She looked around eight to nine years of age but in reality, she was far older. Its just that her kind took longer to grow, hence her appearance. It would be a mistake to view her as a child.
What? Even the Worldcrosser knows about him? Her eyes widened in disbelief.
Jin only knew about the Yin and Yang World, or at least a corner of them. As one delved deeper, they would find that the territories were boundless on top of being extremely dangerous. Even the Yang King and the Yin Mother didnt dare to go too far lest risking death.
Rumor has it that these worlds were connected to a majestic realm but no one had a clear detail.
A certain being used an incredible method to open two mysterious portals to this area. Thends under the jurisdiction of the Yang King and the Yin Mother could only be considered the entrances. This being came to be known as Worldcrosser.
Only the two leaders could contact the being but this was quite rare. The being was usually nowhere to be found.
But, but he still has Fathers Blood-being Exalted Pot. The princess wanted to cry on top of biting Feng Feiyun.
Thats a disaster, not a blessing. The second Venerable smiled.
***
Just an evil spirit coffin, you probably cant even control it! The king thunderously scowled.
It was right. Feiyun wouldnt have been able to subdue that evil spirit without all five divine garments.
Suddenly, someone took this opportunity to ambush Feng Feiyun. A massive sh withher energy on the surface came straight at him.
Feiyun grimaced and used the power of the fire formation. The thirty-six oceans shot out the same number of pirs. They looked like rivers of me flying outward.
His cultivation was higher than the Sr Sect Master on top of being better at formations. Thus, he could exert this formation to its limit.
Boom! The sword sh was pushed backward.
Space was torn asunder by the thirty-six pirs, revealing a massive grave the size of a mountain. To the front was arge tablet with shing runes. It was turning red, nearly melting from the mes.
It eventually dispelled the mes and cooled back down.
There seemed to be a phoenix shadow in Feiyuns eyes. He stared at the grave andughed: The old ancestor of the Beiming, I see, cant believe your n has fallen to this level, resorting to such despicable tactics.
The ambusher just now was Beiming Qiujian, a fourth-tribtion Ghost King.
Feiyun naturally despised the Beiming since they were the ones who refined the Divine Kings mansion to nothingness. Everyone there, both young and old, died with the exception of him and Long Cangyue. They then trapped and killed Nangong Hongyan next with the same fire formation.
This was unforgivable, hence the need to bury their entire n to appease his vengeance.
Now, one of them dared to ambush him? Time to settle both the old and new scores.
He activated the formations again and shot out thirty-six beams straight at the Beimings camp. Thousands of disciples wailed in horror as they were being incinerated alive.
A furious scowl came from the grave. The giant sword came out again to unleash another sh.
A few elites from the Beiming also came out to form numerous formations in order to trap Feiyun.
These were their n secret weapons - five elemental formations - fire, water, metal, earth, and wood. Whenbined, it was enough to chase away Enlightened Beings.
He hated them but they also hated him. They considered him to be the butcher of their n and have been wanting to kill him for a long time now.
Meanwhile, the King of Abnormalities took advantage of this and wanted to suppress Feng Feiyun. s, the stone coffin stopped it.
A tenth-ranked spirit treasure could automatically perform in battle without its masters control. It was just that it couldnt exert its maximum power.
The powerful treasure sent the king flying and gave chase.
Feiyun knew how strong it was and that it wouldnt have any problem dealing with this king. No need to worry.
On the other hand, seeing the fire formation infuriated him. I will erase your n today.
He shot another set of beams towards the grand formations on the other side.
Whoosh! At the same time, Beiming Qiujians next sh managed to hit Feiyun, pushing the guy below the clouds and destroying the Sr formation.
The survivors of the Beiming were ecstatic. No one should be able to survive their ancestors sh.
s, their expectation was betrayed.
Boom! Feiyun got out of the hole. Not even a single wound could be seen on his jade skin. Heughed and said: This shell is extraordinary.
Obviously, its the toughest in this region, no doubt. The turtle smiled.
Ahem, just remember to change the name next time... Feiyun said.
His opponents became frozen and their scalp tingled. How could that sh not leave even a mark on him?
How were they going to kill him now? The being inside the grave also trembled.
Suddenly, strands of ghastly energy condensed into a supreme beauty - Yao Ji. She came close and watched the fight between Godfiend and Supreme.
Be wary of her. She said.
Feiyun frowned and wanted to ask why. However, Yao Ji has already left.
She summoned her ghost bottle and said: Leave this old geezer to me, take care of the five formations yourself.
The being inside the grave could feel the aura of the bottle. This was a soul-calling artifact, wanting to devour it.
Yin Mother! It bellowed in fear.
The grave immediately flew towards the horizon in order to escape.
Ive been wanting to catch you for a while now. Dont run. Yao Ji was even faster. She soared through the sky while leaving a bright trail.
Chapter 820: Killing The Dragons And Reclaim The Land
The five grand formations have surrounded Feng Feiyun, empowered by the elites of the n. They changed the momentum nearby into that of the five elements.
Divine Fire Camp - Incinerating me Formation.
Divine Water Camp - Penta Wave Formation.
Divine Earth Camp - Void Formation.
Divine Wood Camp - Illusory Formation.
Divine Metal Camp - Cavalry Formation.
The five camps sealed up the area using the harmonization of the five elements.
Its good that your five camps are here, Ive been wanting to get rid of you. Feiyun had the sun artifact from Sr in his left and the exalted pot on his right.
The power of these Dominating Armaments reached their limit. Fire and blood engulfed half the sky. Both shot out at the same time.
He had a better grasp of the power of the five elementspared to these elites. The five elements could rekindle themselves when all five were present. However, these formations werent high-level enough to deal against overwhelming power.
Boom! More than ten members of the me formation exploded. They were the weaker cultivators who couldnt handle the iing attack. Their bones directly crumbled.
Meanwhile, Feiyun was struck by the other four formations and smashed into the ground.
Boom! He leaped back out and attacked the fire camp again with his weapons, killing another ten elites.
The other four sessfully retaliated but it didnt matter. His shell was as tough as divine metal, the same with his physical constitution.
These attacks capable of killing an Enlightened Being couldnt hurt him at all.
This monster! Hes impervious to all attacks! The members of the Beiming were scared out of their mind.
Theres no such person in the world, its just that our attacks arent strong enough. An elder of the Beiming had a dark expression.
But... the fire camp wontst much longer. If one of the five is taken down...
Boom! The fire formationpletely shattered. The ten remaining experts were sent flying while vomiting blood.
Feiyun made it out of the blockade and coldly said: Ill let you have a taste of being refined to death.
His sun turned into a mountain of mes and refined the remaining ten experts from the fire camp. Theirst drops of blood fell and melted into theva.
He red at the mountain, recalling the destruction of the mansion and the death of Nangong Hongyan. This was payback.
The five formations no longer worked so the Beiming members were lost in despair. How could they stop him right now?
He started attacking once more,pletely unstoppable this time. He easily destroyed the remaining formations and refined them all.
Next came the actual camp of the Beiming. He was a tiger among a flock of sheep. His robe became red from the blood of his enemies.
The cultivators from the other powers got far away from him.
Damn, ny percent of Sr are dead, now Beiming is about to be finished.
Two great powers are down just like that!
The army of Rakshasa wasnt far from the battle so they watched the whole thing. The Dominating Armaments annihted everything. Some were crushed into mincemeat while others reduced to blood.
Beneath their sky-blotting banner was a floating pce shrouded by fog and mist.
Inside was an old man in a white robe. He had a resplendent aura; his beard and hair had a jade glow just like an old god.
He was Rakshasa Ancestor, the strongest expert of their dynasty. Yuji Manmiao and Yuji Lan stood respectfully to his sides.
Manmiao had a slender yet voluptuous figure, skin as white as snow and silky ck hair. She stared at Feiyun with a tender smile on her face.
The old man had bright eyes as he also gazed at him before letting out kindughter: Little Miao, hes your husband? Very good.
Of course. Her cheeks turned red.
Little Lan, you need to work harder. Her husbands talents are extraordinary. It should be peak historical.
Peak historical? Senior Sister, youre at this level now too? Lan had a surprised look on her face.
I have reached the barrier before Nirvana, Im sure Ill break through soon. Manmiao nodded.
The ancestor happily sighed: Peak historical, wow. This is still a top-level talent even in the sixth central dynasty. Even the ancient paradises would pursue andpete for one. Little Miao, the five dynasties are a shallow pond, itll be a waste of your talents to stay here. I;l think of a way to get you to the sixth dynasty, thats a better ce for you to develop.
He was the First Disciple of the Sacred Pce Lord and had been to the sixth central dynasty before. He was only considered a mid to high-level genius there, not at the top. He couldntpete with the others and eventually return to Rakshasa.
He cultivated for another three thousand years and became the leading ancestor here.
This was a being older than both the Jin Empress and the heretical king. His talents werent as good as these two but after years of umtion, he had a powerful foundation and couldnt be weaker than those two.
Thank you, Ancestor. Manmiao happily said.
I should have cultivated with him first if I knew about this. Lan frowned slightly.
Haha, its not toote to do it now, Junior Sister. Youre at first-level Nirvana and hell be there soon too, its the best time to dual cultivate. Manmiao teased her once-superior junior sister.
Youre okay with this? Lan said seriously.
Of course... wait, are you serious? Youre the king of Rakshasa. Manmiao noticed how serious she was.
Feng Feiyun has a bad reputation but in reality, hes rather loyal. You wont be his main wife through dual cultivation but wont be thrown away either. This is fine, in my opinion. The ancestor became serious as well.
Ancestor, well both have the same husband then... Manmiao found this hard to believe.
Youre against it? The ancestor smiled.
Not really, itll just be a little strange. She shook her head.
This wont be a problem. The ancestor looked at the two and sighed: Women shouldnt rely on men to survive but you still need to know when to borrow their influence and power, especially given your cultivation choice. You can reach the heaven in one step or fall to the abyss of hell. This is just the reality of dual cultivation and you must ept it.
Both the girls got on their knees and bowed. This was their path and there was no turning back.
Little Miao, help your junior sister but dont rush it. Wait until hes at the first or second level of Nirvana. Itll be more effective for her then. The ancestor concluded.
The two exchanged nces and had aplicated smile. This was just the way of dual cultivation.
***
Feng Feiyun alone destroyed two great powers and shocked the spectators.
Some became spirited, especially the army inside the capital. They seemed to be on drugs and were ready to make their way out and kill their enemies.
A few on the walls were too excited and began swinging their weapons as if they were fighting already.
Long Luofu stared coldly at Feng Feiyun while not showing any emotion. She looked like the statue of an emperor, as calm as can be.
Another general came and asked her to let them join the battle.
Wait longer. She gazed at the battle between Supreme and Godfiend before replying.
The battle between the ancient coffin and the King of Abnormalities wasing to an end. Thetter waspletely suppressed with blood streaming down its gigantic body like waterfalls.
The ancient coffin suddenly opened, revealing a faint expanse within like a gxy. A terrible aura engulfed the area.
The king tried to flee but a bloody w from the coffin grabbed its lower half, ripping the thing in two.
It still kept on running and disappeared from sight, lucky enough to stay alive. Nheless, it was seriously wounded and needed to run back to the Yang World to recover.
Unfortunately, it was ambushed by the second and fourth Venerable of Yang, resulting in death.
Meanwhile, the battle in the air finally ended with an unexpected result. Godfiend couldnt devour the goddess. On the contrary, it was refined by her faith power.
She became holier with a greater aura, looking like a true god.
Now! Long Luofu released a golden scroll floating in the sky andmanded: y the dragons and reim thend!"
Chapter 821: Long Jiangling, Supreme
The soldiers of the grand army roared with a surging battle spirit, loud enough to cause the walls to tremble.
Kill!
Kill!
The formations surrounding the capital looked like a heavenly basket. Thirty-two holes with a diameter of one thousand meters suddenly opened, giving way for thirty-two battalions toe out.
They looked like rivers surging out with chariots and banners. Various beast riders roared the vanguard and crushed the stones and boulders along the way.
The powers close to the royal n also rushed out with their experts. They looked like world-ending floodsing for their enemies.
The formations on the walls were also fully activated in a resplendent manner. Fireballs as big as meteors shot towards the battlefield.
The sky suddenly turned dark with clouds and lightning bolts the size of dragons. They instantly evaporated several thousand enemies.
The royal n has been preparing formations in the capital for several thousand years. Some on the surface has been destroyed but not the ones hiding deep underground. Thetter was out in full force now.
Lightning bolts and fireballs rained down like the end of the world.
Rakshasa Ancestor gazed at Supreme then at the iing Jin army. He said: So she still found a sliver of hope when it was hopeless. The astronomical signs have changed. Supreme protects... Supreme protects... Hmm, were withdrawing!
Rakshasas army retreated like the tides.
The wisdom masters adept in astronomy would find a change up above beyond the red clouds. The star resembling Supreme was resplendent and presided in the center. Meanwhile, the dragons have dimmed down - a clear sign of declination.
Hmm, Rakshasa retreated after the heavenly changes. Sigh, to fall at thest hurdle. The cave master of Destruction stood on a cloud. His robe was fluttering noisily to theher winds.
Thats the empress for you, understanding the logic of thest line in using Supreme to turn the tides. Feng Mo misled.
She would have died regardless of her abilities without Feng Feiyuns help. The cave master replied.
Haha, well, that is true since he sculpted the statue. Everything happens for a reason. Feng Mo stared at Feiyun. His eyes turned cold for a split second before he started smiling again: The empress has grasped a path towards survival but we do have the number advantage, still enough to take down the capital. Brother Wan, should we give it a shot?
Sure, the coalition can crush the Jin army but looks like the chance of winning is slim. Look, Sun Moon is retreating. The cave master shook his head.
In the distance, Sun Moons banners were disappearing into the fog. They fought while retreating.
These first powers noticed that it wasnt doable and decided to conserve their strength.
The coalition wasnt that cohesive and started breaking. This was the case when they all had different agendas.
Some wanted to fight, some wanted to run. Both fear and courage were mixed, meaning that a fight would result in death.
The moment the astronomy signs changed, it signaled their loss.
You have a perfect grasp on this, Brother Wan. So, tell me, do you think the royal n will get payback against us if they win today? Feng Mo smiled.
Win or lose, theyll be seriously wounded needing a couple of centuries. Who knows what will happen during that period.
Then we need to conserve our strength too in preparation for this.
Indeed.
The two men exchanged nces andughed. However, Feng Mo had a strange glint in his eyes.
Sir, the Feng and Destruction are withdrawing. The Life Walker stood behind the heretical king and reported. His armors were covered in blood.
The king stood on top of a high altar and watched the retreating forces. He sneered: Ive underestimated Long Jiangling, shes worthy of being someone who I used to look up to. It was a sure loss yet she managed to do this.
Hmph, its all because of that brat, Feng Feiyun, or she wouldnt have been able to do anything. The first lord of Senluo gritted his teeth.
Thats due to her abilities too. He was just a part of her calction. The king said.
What should we do now? The Life Walker asked.
Fight! We still have the advantage and might not lose. The kings aura was as majestic as a rising sun. Each of his hair was brimming with power.
***
Feiyun stared at Supreme. She was dressed in white and had a shiny glow. Auspicious clouds hovered around her. She looked just like a beautiful goddess from heaven. Others couldnt help wanting to prostrate.
Watch out for Supreme. Yao Ji warned him before and her voice rang again.
He used his phoenix gaze for the second time but sure enough, this was truly Supreme, not a fake.
Not bad. She finally looked at him for the first time. Her eyes were the embodiment of elegance. Her lips were clear like jade. Her voice was a song from above.
Not bad? What is she saying? Feiyun got another bad feeling about the whole thing. He felt that her gaze was very simr to someone elses - a woman who thought that she was superior to all.
A white ray came out of his shirt - the turtle. Itnded on his head and asked: What are you doing? A pretty girl is praising you.
My ass! Feiyun finally got it - this gaze looked just like Long Jianglings - arrogant, prideful, emotionless.
Theres definitely a problem here.
He recalled his ancient coffin and wanted to talk to her to understand the situation. However, the woman ignored him and flew towards the camp of Senluo.
Heretical King, you lostst time yet still arent giving up, do you dare to fight again? She dered.
Haha, you only relied on a sharp weapon back then and managed to cut off my sleeve, that cant be considered a loss. The heretical king was proud and flew to the sky. His ck clouds covered the area as he readied for battle.
The two of them were too strong so they went to another area to fight.
Long Jiangling, I hope you didnt do what I think you did or youre dead for sure. Feiyun stared at the departing experts. His heart became cold.
If Im not mistaken, Long Jiangling had cultivated the sixth section of the Dao Scripture - Dao Heart Soul. Supremes soul has been refined into a seed and nted inside Long Jianglings dao heart. In other words, the two are one right now.
I see. Feiyuns eyes narrowed: No wonder why my phoenix gaze cant see through it. It is wless, the two are two but one. Very well, Ill cut down her soul and then I will imprint Hongyans memories and soul into her body, thatll help Hongyan take her cultivation too.
Dont be hasty. Her cultivation soared greatly now, able to defeat the Heretical King, Rakshasa Ancestor, and the father of the Barbarian King. Now, she had refined Godfiends faith power and divinity too, it would be hard to find someone in thisnd capable of taking her down. Yao Ji said.
Feiyun thought that he still wouldnt be able to defeat her with his phoenix-dragon armor. He needed absolute confidence before trying.
I heard she has an unstoppable sword too, able to cut down Dominating Armaments. Those three were wounded by it. Yao Ji added.
The heavenly weapon essence can do that. Dominating Armaments are nothing more than fourth-ranked spirit treasures. This is understandable. Feiyun snorted.
He decided to leave Long Jiangling be for now. He just needed to reach Nirvana. His divine intents would be far stronger. By that point, the Ascension tform should be able to exert its control over her. Her soul technique shouldnt be able to erase the seal of a soulpletely.
By this point, Yao Ji noticed another enemy - White Skin Ghost King.
It noticed Yao Jis nce and immediately fled in its chariot.
The two immediately gave chase for thousands of miles, managing to capture this creature. Yao Ji tore it into ten sections of ghost energies. She then condensed them into ten pills.
Feiyun looked down at the great battlefield then the sky: This is over, the signs have changed. Whats your n now?
Ive bet everything on you. Dont tell me that youll abandon me now after getting stronger? Yao Ji let out an enchanting smile.
Haha, of course not. Lets go to Grand Southern Prefecture. I might be able to find a different way to get out of Jin.
The two of them flew southward, no longer caring about the capital.
Meanwhile, Long Luofu stared at the horizon. Her eyes went from coldness to something inscrutable. She gently touched her stomach then moved her fingers towards her golden sleeve, clutching it tightly.
She disappeared from the wall in the next second.
Chapter 822: The Demonic Man
This continent was endless. Each dynasty was extremely far from each other, impossible for men to travel through.
The central ones were located even farther away, millions and millions of miles. One needed to use ancient portals or worm-holes for traveling.
The current five dynasties used to be one - Buddhist Dynasty. Thats why they were next to each other.
There was only one way to reach other ces - through Sacred Spirit Pce and its ancient portal. However, this required joining the pce and falling under the jurisdiction of the two lords.
Is there really a second way to leave Jin? Yao Ji knew many mysteries on thisnd but not of this.
Perhaps. Feiyun pondered for a moment.
He thought that another way was possible because his father had left Jin without using Sacred Spirit Pces portal.
Previously, the Feng sent many masters to chase after him after Feiyuns mother was exposed as a demon. However, his father had expected this and escaped first.
ording to Housekeeper Liu, his father went to find his mother starting from one of the eighteen border stations - Jade Pavilion.
There must be another way in that ce. Who was the one starting it? Thats hard to figure out.
The two were fast enough to enter Grand Southern Prefecture and continued heading for the border. They arrived at a mountain range.
Were not going to Jade Pavilion Station? Yao Ji looked around the ce - deste and uninhabited.
Fogs and mists were everywhere along with steep cliffs. The birds seemed to be enjoying its pristineness.
This is Huang Feng Ridge. Feiyun replied.
Suddenly, a group of bandits appeared on a nearby cliff, led by a bearded brute with a broad axe. Heughed and said: Little brat, youre right, this is the famous Huang Feng Ridge. I am the Second Boss of Huang Feng, be a good boy now and hand over all your good stuff or dont me my axe for being merciless.
Second, your eyes are getting worse and worse. Do you not see who they are?
What? Second Boss axe dropped to the ground, resulting in a loud clunk and creating arge pit - a testament to its weight.
He noticed Feiyuns half-smirk and shuddered in fear. He picked up his axe and put on a defensive stance: Love Thief, what are you doing here? Dont tell me you want to rob us? We got nothing of value here, only one beauty...
He then pushed Shyflower Thirteenth Lady forward.
The bandits turned pale after seeing that it was Feng Feiyun - someone even more ferocious than them, an expert in carrying out evil deeds.
They started cursing their luck since they stepped on a nail instead of finding a fat sheep.
If... if youll be gentle, maybe I can think about it... Thedy seemed very generous as if she really wanted to say - Come already!
We can y aroundter. I want to see your First Boss right now. Feiyun said.
Second Boss and thedy exchanged nces and became serious. They then nodded.
Second Boss led the two to the training location of First Boss - a cave deeper into the mountain. The stones here were stained with demonic energy. The air itself had a chilling aura.
Anyone below the realm of Giant would be affected by the demonic energy here. Their mind would go crazy.
Feiyun nodded, thinking that he guessed correctly. The first boss here might actually be the demonic man.
Nangong Hongyan told him that a master from Grand Southern Prefecture taught her about the five divine garments. Supreme Beauty Pavilion was located at Fire Beacon City back then and Huang Feng Ridge was the closest area to it.
He thought that First Boss was the person who helped Nangong Hongyan.
Of course, despite knowing this, he still didnt have a big interest in First Boss. However, this all changed after hebined all five.
Why? Because the phoenix portion was actually his skin.
This first boss was rted to him somehow.
First Boss is willing to see you two. How strange, why would the reclusive geezer agree? Second Boss came out of the cave with a strange glint in his eyes.
Feiyun and Yao Ji came and felt a pricking pain from the chilling aura.
Yao Ji took out her ghost battle and became cautious: Theres actually a hidden master here. Extremely powerful.
Feiyun became cautious as well. As they got to the end, they saw an old man sitting on a ck tform. Behind him was the image of a firebird.
Feiyun was astonished after seeing the old man.
Haha, Young Master, we finally meet again. The old man stood up and came up next to Feiyun then bowed deeply.
Grand-grandpa Liu, youre that famous demonic man? Feiyun took a deep breath and said.
He used to be the attendant in charge of the Feng Mansion. He came with Feiyuns mother after she married his dad. He watched him grow up and was as close as can be.
Yao Ji stared at the both of them, unaware of the situation.
I should have known. If Mother was a demon, then youre definitely not a human either. He said.
The whole demonic thing was a way to trick others. After all, this is a human dynasty. Too many demons appearing at once will cause the real human masters toe and investigate. Thats not good for your growth, Young Master. Housekeeper Liu rubbed Feiyuns shoulder.
He didnt hide anything from Yao Ji, clearly considering her as Feiyuns wife.
So whats going on? Where is Mother? And Father? Feiyun became curious.
Its a long story. Thedy has returned to Timeworn World, so should the master without anything unexpected. Im only staying here to protect you. Housekeeper Liu pondered for a bit before answering.
Timeworn was a top world of the demons. For example, Mo Yaoyao came from Firmament but this was tiny and weakpared to Timeworn.
In reality, they were just two areas on the same continent belonging to the demons, not an actual independent world. They were only ssified as such due to the vastness of thend.
For example, both Jin, Central, and another three thousand tributary dynasties were considered one world by the humans - Sixth World. [1]
Feiyun naturally understood the significance of Timeworn for the demons. He asked: Im looking for confirmation, Grandpa Liu, did you know Nangong Hongyan?
The girl from Supreme Beauty? Of course. I came to find her after we split. Shes a good girl, unyielding and merciless, suitable to be your wife. Shell be of great help in the future. Oh right, Im the one who gave her the Firebird Gown. Dont be mad at me for interfering because it is very hard for demons to reproduce. You need many wives to have an offspring. Thedy gave me this task before leaving.
What I want to know is how did you know that gathering all five garments would result in a tremendous power? Feiyun wiped the sweat off his forehead. He didnt tell him that Nangong Hongyan was dead either.
Thedy told me this too, but I dont really know what her true intention is.
Impossible. Feiyun became slightly emotional.
The five garmentsbined became a phoenix-dragon armor. The phoenix skin used for it belonged to him in his former life.
Why did this skin fall down around Jin? Why did his mother know the secret behind all five of them?
Could Mother have something to do with Shui Yueting?
Impossible, they definitely dont know each other. This must be a coincidence!
1. With this context, Ill change sixth central dynasty into Central
Chapter 823: Divine Embryo
The area outside the capital was stained with blood and filled with bones. Thekes and rivers nearby became red.
So fast, I cant keep up. Long Luofunded next to Jin River and stared southward, losing all traces of Feng Feiyun and Yao Ji.
The two have flown out of her divine intent range.
Luofu had a serious expression and aplicated glint in her eyes. Suddenly, an oppressive aura appeared behind her, causing her to turn around and shoot out a golden dragon energy from her finger. A deafening draconic roar erupted.
Boom! Supreme waved her sleeve and destroyed the dragon, turning it into yellow particles.
Luofu realized who it was and bowed her head: Excuse me for not knowing that it was you, Empress. Please forgive me.
She knew that it was Long Jiangling, the strongest expert of the royal n. However, she still only bowed because an emperor wouldnt kneel before anyone.
Emperor, why are you not presiding over the war effort? Why chase after Feng Feiyun? Supreme had a radiance around her, looking both arrogant and dignified.
The war is in full swing yet Feng Feiyun and Yao Ji left the battlefield. I thought that they were up to something and wanted to be sure. Long Luofu slightly bit her lips.
Supreme nodded with great insight in her starry eyes. Her lips slightly curled as she suddenly teleported in front of Long Luofu and caught her wrist. Her jade fingers pressed down on Luofus veins.
Luofu looked up and felt fear for the first time, getting down on her knees.
Do you know who you are right? Supremes expression turned cold as she let go.
Yes, the current Jin Emperor. Long Luofu clenched her fists.
Then why did you kneel? An emperor kneels to no one, neither the heaven nor the earth and definitely not men. You have utterly disappointed me. Supreme said.
I understand, this is thest time. Long Luofu stood up.
These were the two most excellent female cultivators in the royal n, the emperors of two eras.
After a while, Supreme finally asked: Who is the bastards father?
Long Luofu didnt answer while continuing to stare towards the south.
Feng Feiyun? Supreme coldly said, her fingers clenched tighter.
Luofu didnt deny it.
Ridiculous, the emperor of Jin impregnated by the demons son. Youve thrown away your face and the royal ns. Supreme took a deep breath and sneered.
Luofu remained quiet.
Supreme was furious. If it wasnt for the damages suffered recently by the royal n, she would have abolished Long Luofu and let someone else be the emperor. s, the present situation disallowed doing so.
How long? Supreme closed her eyes. This entuated her long and thin eyebrows with a perfect curve.
Almost two months. Luofu gently touched her stomach and spoke.
Two months? I was there in the pce then. This Feng Feiyun! Not bad at all! Able to do it under my watch. Supreme scowled: Refine and kill this embryo.
I tried, not possible. Luofu panicked after finding out about her pregnancy since she knew about the feud between the empress and Feng Feiyun.
If she were to find out, Feng Feiyun would be finished and she would be dragged down with him too.
Thus, she decided to refine her embryo before it could take form. However, the embryo seemed to be divine. She tried numerous methods to no avail.
As time passed, she found that she had be unwilling because she could sense its life force. In fact, the embryo seems to have its own emotions and thoughts.
Unfortunately, it was impossible to keep this a secret.
When she saw Feiyun again, she thought about telling him this and asking him for advice. s, the empress was also present. Thus, she wanted to chase after Yao Ji and Feng Feiyun.
In the end, the empress still figured it out.
Cant refine it? You just cant bear to do it. Supreme raised her hand and gathered powerful radiance before pressing on Luofus stomach. She wanted to personally refine this bastard.
Her power was immense right now. No one in thisnd could stop her, not even the heretical king.
Luofu wanted to resist but the cultivation disparity was too much. She could only watch the death of her child.
Boom! A violet energy inside her stomach looked like the burning of a divine ck. It destroyed Supremes attack and surrounded Luofu, pushing Supreme away.
One could see a small yet magical vessel inside the violet light, the size of a leaf on an ocean. There was an embryo on deck engulfed in chaos - impossible to see.
Both women became frightened by this strange phenomenon.
The violet energy then receded back and disappeared from sight.
Its really a divine embryo? Supreme murmured.
I believe I saw an equivalent artifact, only a divine embryo can have this. Long Luofu rubbed her stomach with happiness on her face. However, she quickly hid this expression from Supreme.
Supreme pondered for a bit, moving her nce between Luofu and the horizon. Her eyes kept on shifting back and forth. After a while, she smiled and said: This is a blessing to the royal n, a sign of prosperity for Jin.
She changed her tone too quickly.
What do you mean, Empress? Luofu asked.
We have stopped the coalition but still suffered grievous losses. Instability is still there. Now, theing of this divine embryo shows that this is the will of heaven. Everyone else must submit. Supreme said.
You wish to spread this news? Luofu was smart enough to understand right away.
Everyone would know that the emperor is pregnant before marriage in that case. The royal n cant handle this blow to its reputation. We can just leak certain things, just that the one pregnant cant be you. Supreme smirked.
Luofu thought that the empress goal wasnt this symbol. She certainly had ulterior motives.
Plus, how is Feng Feiyun going to run from us after hearing this? The empress added.
I knew it. Luofu thought.
***
Huang Feng Ridge, Grand Southern Prefecture.
Feiyun was still surprised at the information given to him by Housekeeper Liu. Perhaps the truth would onlye out after meeting his mother or Shui Yueting.
He hoped that it was only a coincidence.
Grandpa Liu, is there another way out of thisnd other than the portal from Sacred Spirit Pce? Feiyun asked.
Thedy created a portal formation outside of Jade Pavilion Station before. It can transport someone to the western border of Central Dynasty. Then from there, theres a worm-hole leading to the demons territory. Housekeeper Liu borated.
He quickly added next: However, thedy hopes for you to train in the humans kingdom. Dont return to Timeworn before reaching Heavens Emergence or therell be a disaster waiting. In fact, dont go there even after reaching this realm.
Why? Feiyun didnt understand.
Thedy didnt say why, but it must have something to do with the n. Housekeeper Liu paused for a moment before answering.
He didnt tell Feiyun the real reason - that humans and demons were different. Half-blood had no chance of reaching Heavens Emergence regardless of how talented they were.
Thats why powerful demons forbade their descendants from marrying humans. Nothing good woulde from it.
Housekeeper Liu didnt want to hurt Feiyuns confidence so he hid the truth.
Of course, if Feiyun could actually destroy this curse with his talents, then no one in the n would dare to utter a single word of opposition then.
Feiyun naturally knew about this phenomenon. If his mother had this condition, there must be a big challenge waiting for him in Timeworn.
He himself also believed in the eternal feud between demons and humans. Shui Yueting killed him in his previous life.
However, he absolutely didnt believe in the curse. It just meant that those before him werent strong enough.
Chapter 824: The Unthinkable
There was only another month until the deadline with the Evil Woman for Feng Feiyun.
Arent we leaving Jin? Why are we carrying out the promise with her? Yao Ji didnt understand.
The two of them left Huang Feng Ridge and headed for the Evil Womans citadel. As for Housekeeper Liu, he left Jin for Timeworn earlier than expected.
Feiyun didnt need his protection any longer given the youths current cultivation. He needed to report this anyway.
Yama inside your bottle is a big problem. Its corpse will find us wherever we go, so we need to deal with it first. Plus, the Evil Woman used to be a Heavens Emergence expert, a top dog among humans. We dont know anyone in Central so we need someone to back us up there. Feiyun exined.
But shes dead. Even if she was strong before, I dont think anyone there will give her any face now.
Power mattered the most in the cultivation world. Once fallen, people would immediately step on you, even friends and allies. This was awfully normal.
Theyll give her face if she can finish the fifth transformation. Feiyun said.
Impossible. Yao Ji was the Yin Mother so she knew the significance behind this. She shook her head in response: Thisnd doesnt have enough resources to amodate the fifth transformation. The only way is for her to obtain the dragon stone of the royal n, just a sliver of hope.
The truth is that she has a higher-ranking stone than that one right now. Feiyun smiled.
Yao Ji took a deep breath. A stone higher ranked than the dragon one in Jin? How unbelievable.
This would make the fifth transformation very possible.
They entered the city and met the Evil Woman. Thetter immediately went into isted cultivation.
Let me take you somewhere. Feiyun opened the portal to his kingdom.
A 100,000-mile spirit vein underground,parable to the dragon vein in Jin. Yao Ji was shocked despite her knowledge.
This is only a side vein here. Feiyun summoned a bird and the two traveled across thend, enjoying themselves in the process.
This is a high-level realm? Yao Ji activated her divine intent but couldnt see the end of this world.
Yes, its changing into a minor dimension soon enough. Once it has a world heart, itll be one with the celestials and the changing of day into night, water and air, capable of giving birth to life and spirit energy. Feiyun nodded.
Yao Ji felt as if she was a naive girl while being in here with Feiyun.
She might be able to use the resources here to reach the fifth transformation. Yao Ji smiled.
This is a peacefulnd, Im definitely not letting her in. Her murderous affinity is too thick. Feiyun refused right away.
Yes, absolutely not. He repeated.
Its peaceful indeed. Yao Ji leaned into his embrace.
Help! Help! How dare you try to kill me? I am your boss brother, his best friend, dont! We can just talk it through, Im really his close brother! An unpleasant voice suddenly came from the ind below.
Feiyun grimaced. He had just bragged about the ce being peaceful earlier to Yao Ji. Since when did the kingdom be so rotten? Murders were taking ce here?
The ck turtle inched out of his shell, seemingly drowsy. It looked around and said: Sounds like the thief.
The birdnded on the ind and Feng Feiyun saw two tigers standing on two feet. They carried a wooden beam with an iron chain coiled around it. The chain was connected to a cage.
Ningshuai was stuck in the cage; both of his hands were tied behind his back; his legs also had chains around them.
He struggled in the cage while screaming: Help! Somebody save me! These tigers want to eat me!
The tiger in front had a Buddhist bead ne on its neck. It turned back and red at Ningshuai then shook its head: Amitabha. I am a vegetarian. We dont eat meat.
Who are you trying to trick?! A tiger thats not a carnivore? You eat grass then? Ningshuai said with an annoying tone.
The two tigers stopped and put the cage down. The one to the front went over and plucked a green leaf, putting in its mouth and swallowing. It ced its palms together next while chanting: Amitabha.
Ningshuai had nothing to say.
The two tigers continued to carry the cage towards the ocean, stopping by the shore.
What are you trying to do? Ningshuai shouted.
The two tigers sat down and began chanting.
You two must be trying to drown me, right?! I didnt have an affair with a widow or anything, so why?! Okay, fine, fine, Ive thought about it before but thats all it was, I never did it! Ningshuai panicked. [1]
The tigers kept on chanting.
Buddhists like you cant kill! Thats a vition of your creed! Ningshuai continued.
The tigers finally finished. One of them said: Kill? Thats only when talking about good people. Well be throwing you into the ocean so that the water can purify your evil nature. You can leave this world early and enter the reincarnation cycle then be a good person in the next life.
Fuck, what kind of logic is that?! You cant do this to me! If I die today, Ill be the evilest man in the next life, Ill eat all the tigers I see! Damn you!
The tigers exchanged nces then picked up the cage, ready to toss it into the ocean. One of them added: We chanted the crossing scripture for you earlier so youll definitely be a good person in the next life. We arent giving up on you, dont give up on yourself.
Ugh... Ningshuai nearly vomited blood from anger.
Meanwhile, Feng Feiyun and the turtle were having a great timeughing. This thief probably never tasted this bitterness before.
Of course, Feiyun still came out to stop the tigers before they actually threw Ningshuai in there.
They bowed towards Feiyun.
Hu Zhi greets you, Venerable Fo Canzi.
Hu Hui greets you, Venerable Fo Canzi.
Feng Feiyun, youre finally here. I miss you so much! Ningshuai cried out with tears.
Feiyun was creeped out by the warm reception. Its a good thing hes in the cage or he might hug me.
Whats going on? Feiyun asked.
Im innocent, innocent! Ningshuai asserted.
Benefactor Bi has run amok in our kingdom, destroying three shrines and stealing everything from there. Worst of all, Lady Lu was pregnant for five years and eight months, finally giving birth to a female baby... [2]
What did he do to the baby? Feiyuns expression darkened.
The baby is fine but he took advantage of Lady Lu during her weakened state. He snuck into her cave and...
What?! Feiyun was shocked and gritted his teeth: Bi Ningshuai! How could you do something so despicable and immoral!
The turtle shook its head as if it was disappointed in Bi Ningshuai. It pointed its white hand at Ningshuai: Sigh, I cant back you up anymore, sigh...
You two dont know shit! This Lady Lu of theirs is only a 2,000-year crimson deer...
Fuck! And here I thought that Feng Feiyun is the most perverted but your taste is even broader than his, not sparing a mother deer, even taking advantage of her postbor to do something so unspeakable. This is maddening! The turtle scowled with hatred.
Shut up! I only stole three bottles of milk. The milk of a beast king is extremely precious andparable to the top spirit medicine.
Oh, thats what it is? Feiyun and the turtle looked at each other.
What else can it be?! Ningshuai felt indignant.
Thats what he did, three whole bottles. When we found him, he was still sucking Lady Lus nipple. The poordy, a life of achievements only to suffer something like this. Plus, what is the junior sister going to do now? What is she going to drink?
Feiyun and Yao Ji were speechless with sweat on their forehead. This thief was something else, going as far as stealing breast milk.
In the end, Feiyun took care of it and forced Ningshuai to give up the milk.
The two tigers gave Feiyun face and didnt pursue this issue.
1. One of the punishments for adultery = put in a cage then drown them
2. Lu means deer but could also work as a regrst name
Chapter 825: Spirit Stone Harvest
The entire Heavenly Kingdom was upied with mining. The smart beasts and even spirit beasts were gathering ores from the mines.
This was the case for all the nine continents and twelve oceans. The ck eagles then transported the excavated ores into the central continent. In that ce were special spirit beasts in charge of preparation, taking out the spirit stones from the rocks then storing them.
Feiyun traveled to Central and saw waves of ck eagles everywhere.
Some of them had wings spanning hundreds of meters. They carried ores piling up like a mountain on their back.
A few massive spirit beasts traveled on the ground and carried even more.
Thats a 2,000-year Archaic Wolfparable to a Nirvana cultivator.
That... thats a seven-tailed nature bird, a creature with a sacred bloodline. Ive only read about them in the old scrolls.
Yao Ji was shocked to see the powerful beasts in the kingdom. Some were just as powerful as her.
They were extremely respectful to Feiyun and offered him their respect upon sight.
Ningshuai and the turtle jumped on one of the mountainous ore piles and started celebrating: So many ores, how many spirit stones wille from this pile alone?!
Ningshuai instinctively put an ore piece in his pocket but then remembered how he nearly got thrown into the ocean. Plus, he saw Feiyun and Yao Ji walking over. He took the piece out and pretended to look at it before putting it back andmenting: Mmm, not bad, not bad.
This ce was a massive in. Now, it became the storage of the spirit ores - several thousand sections or so.
Numerous beasts were carefully cutting them down to find the spirit stones. Everything was done in an orderly manner.
Hey, Big Leopard, bring me that section, its special, maybe a dozen or so spirit stones will be in there. Little Demoness stood next to a mine and ordered a leopard towering at thirty meters.
It was 900 years old but didnt look ferocious at all. On the contrary, it seemed docile and friendly. It carried an ore weighing more than 400,000 pounds over to her.
This ore was full of spirituality, red from top to bottom. It was taken from the bottom of a mine.
Little Demoness took out a sharp knife and stood before the massive piece of ore. She cut here and there, thinking about the right spots.
The ore gradually reduced in size but not a spirit stone could be seen.
She became angry and annoyed, thinking that this ore was useless. How could there not be a single spirit stone yet?
Whoosh! She directly split the entire thing in two. Sure enough, it was a piece of crap without a single stone.
She stomped the ground to show her annoyance.
A big one doesnt mean there will be a lot of spirit stones inside. They have spirituality, carefully sense that. Feiyun came over and smiled.
Bro! Youre here! Her bright eyes became bright.
Feiyun nodded and looked around. He picked a white ore around the size of a human head, clearly from a different mine. It had shing dao lines while looking like lime.
Little Demoness crouched down and touched it: This one has spirit stone? It doesnt look like it.
It should. He smiled and borrowed her knife, cutting downyers of lime. Spirit fog came out in an increasing amount the more he cut.
He eventually became more careful in order to not damage the spirit stone inside.
After the finalyer was gone, a blinding radiance erupted just like the sun. He quickly created a formation outside the stone.
The light subsided after a while, revealing a spirit stone the size of a fist with a golden glow.
A formation was needed for newly-excavated spirit stone in order to preserve their spirit energy.
A Boundary Spirit Stone! Ningshuai blurted out and wanted to take it. However, he tripped on something along the way and fell down.
Who stepped on me just now?! The turtle shouted.
Feiyun stared at the stone and found that the space within wasrge enough to store a small mountain.
Boundary Spirit Stone was ranked 14th. It was quite rare and precious, capable of storing items.
The majority of spatial pouches in Jin were made from broken fragments andyers of this stone. The inside space was small - only the size of a room or so.
This stone was equal to 10,000 True Mysterious Spirit Stones, quite arge amount in Jin.
He noticed Little Demoness staring intensely at the stone. She rubbed her palms together, seemingly hesitating.
Little Qingqing, you can have it. He said.
Okay! She didnt hold back at all and epted it right away.
Bi Ningshuai and the turtle watched enviously. They then ran towards the other ores and began a search.
This precious stone was actually useless in this scenario because the Evil Woman only required the three lowest-ranking stones.
How many have we gotten? Feiyun went to the center and asked Long Cangyue.
A human still needed to preside over administrative duties. Feiyun left Long Cangyue and several Supremes of Beastmaster in charge.
Long Cangyue nced at Yao Ji for a second before answering: Its going smoothly, 2,160,000 of the three lowest types. The beasts have learned how to cut the ores so the production rate is improving. Were getting around 50,000 each day.
This exceeded Feiyuns expectation, more than 2,000,000 stones! The Yin Gou toiled for thousands of years and might not have more than this.
It only required two months of excavation in Heavenly Kingdom to reach this number.
Of course, this had a lot to do with the full mobilization of the beasts here. There were so many of them so this level of sess was understandable.
We found some other interesting things as well. Cangyue smiled.
Oh?
She brought him to a shrine guarded by a spirit beast ancestor. The ancestor saw Feiyun and stood up to bow its head towards him.
The shrine contained thousands of strange items excavated recently.
Among them were some high-ranking spirit stones. For example, more than 1,400 pieces of Darkblue Spirit Stones, ranked 15th. 85 pieces of Boundary Spirit Stone, ranked 14th. 12 pieces of Golden String Spirit Stone, ranked 13th.
There were some even higher-ranking ones. These were extremely rare in Jin, enough to make people go crazy.
Feiyun naturally took all of them. He was about to head to Central and needed the resources.
The actual value of these stones far exceeded the 2,000,000 lower-ranking stones.
Oh? A celestial spirit metal. This is great for crafting, usable for a sixth-ranked spirit treasure. Its so big too, at least one thousand pounds. Feiyun immediately put it away.
Damn, a fire crystal too? This is the material for eighth-ranked pills. He put another thing away.
Most people in Jin wouldnt recognize these items. However, they should fetch for a high-price in Central since they would be rare there too.
He found even more precious itemster on and put them away.
Of course, many things were useless too. He quickly discarded them.
He gave Yao Ji and Cangyue a Boundary Spirit Stone each. They were helpful for cultivation, also for conveniences sake.
He also gave one to Bi Ningshuai and the turtleter. Then, he came to Nn Xuejians ce and decided to cultivate for a bit, wanting to learn the second diagram of Golden Silkworm.
Chapter 826: Cultivation Improvement
The second diagram of the scripture, Young Silkworm, had 18,000 transformations. Feiyun had learned 11,000. However, it became increasingly harder because they were profoundter on.
Nheless, Feiyun had his phoenix gaze on top of a heavenly daoprehension from the previous life. His cultivation speed far exceeded regr people.
Meanwhile, Yao Ji also refined her ghost pills on top of the area. She got ten from White Skin Ghost King. Each contained immense energy and was very beneficial for her.
Even Little Demoness who hated cultivating found a good area to train. Unfortunately, this onlysted several days. She then ran off to y with the ores.
Bi Ningshuai and the turtle have been missing recently. Some said that they took advantage of the busy spirit beasts and raided their caves and nearly got caught by the two tigers again.
They were the number one enemies of the kingdom now and needed to hide near the frontier.
Another twenty days passed by.
Long Cangyue came to report about surpassing the 3,000,000 stone mark.
Feiyun had to leave his session early. He nearly finished understanding all 18,000 by this point. He just needed to change the first-level Buddhist energy in his body to the next level.
Just the first level was enough to create pillsparable to peak fourth-ranked spirit pills. What about the second level?
This process was quite slow and couldnt be done in one session. Plus, it could be channeled anywhere.
I wonder if Ill reach Nirvana with this. A Buddhist glow covered Feiyun just like ayer of jade. Each of his actions contained a Buddhist hymn - a magical phenomenon.
Long Cangyue stared at him and found that he looked so surreal. His temperament was different from the past.
His eyes had a faint red glow, looking a bit demonic. He ordered: Tell Xinnu and Xiaonu toe, Yao Ji too.
The three girls gathered along with Long Cangyue. All four stared at Feiyun.
Yao Ji hadpletely refined her ten pills and became stronger. She hid her yin energy and looked just like a beautiful fairy walking in the mortal realm.
Feiyun summoned the essence river of the kingdom a second time. This golden river spanned for a thousand meters, looking ethereal and blinding. Each drop contained massive energy.
Essences of Buddhism, more precious than 10,000-year spirit medicine, how can there be so much? Yao Ji recognized their value. They could directly improve ones cultivation.
Refining this energy was simr to being taught by a great master.
Its umted across many generations. Its up to you how much youll gain from this. Xinnu, Xiaonu, your cultivation is too low so just refine one drop. Dont be greedy. He waved his hand and two drops of water looking like golden pearls came over.
The two girls couldnt believe the weight of the drops. It felt like two mountains.
Long Cangyue and Yao Ji didnt hold back. They cultivated unique meritws that specialize in stealing others cultivation. These essences were perfect for their endless need of energy.
Long Cangyue was at the peak of eighth-level Heavens Mandate so she took ten drops. They hovered around her like stars and covered her wondrous figure.
Remember, Monk Zhi Zang only used seventeen drops to reach Nirvana. Thats why it was so impressive for her to use so much. It was mainly due to her evil treasure-seeking art capable of siphoning energy.
Yao Ji was even more terrifying. She took in three hundred drops. They looked like a gxy seeping into her jade skin.
Her body resembled a bottomless pit. Buddhist essences in the form of golden strings poured into her and disappeared from sight. It seemed as if this was still not enough.
Yao Ji was a ghost cultivator. The only way for her to grow stronger was to devour other ghost cultivators - also a type of devouring cultivation.
The two fierce women doubled Feiyuns initial expectation.
Its not easy taking care of women. Feiyun murmured.
Fortunately, he had plenty of essences. These drops werent even 1/100,000th of the river.
Because he had improved on the scripture, he could ept more essences. He took twenty drops and meditated in the air.
His cultivation continuously increased. His dantian became brighter. Buddhist hymns emanated from him, seemingly changing his form.
His blood and bones absorbed the essences. Below his ribs was another bone bing resplendent and gaining spirituality. Little fiery sparks emerged around it.
The ninth phoenix bone is forming. He focused the essences towards that bone, wanting to obtain it first before breaking through to Nirvana.
The phoenix physique was more than just improving the body. It could improve ones talents.
At one hundred bones, he would be a mythical genius. The entire human race probably only had a few. At that level, he might be able to break the curse of Heavens Emergence.
s, he only had eight bones, far from one hundred. It would be nice if he could get the Yang Soul Holy Embryo. He removed unnecessary thoughts and began working on the ninth bones.
Boom! The materialization was a sess!
His body burned as the nine bones connected with each other. The flow became different than before.
He was touching the barrier between life and death once more. Thews of this affinity flowed around him like smoke with extreme speed.
This was the time to reach Nirvana. He knew that he had reached the peak of the ninth level, the very limit. It was time to open the next door.
Grasping onew of Nirvana meant being able to see the path. He would be a pseudo Enlightened Being then.
Fully controlling one meant entering the first level of Nirvana and aplishing the first rebirth - the stage of an Enlightened Being.
This was arduous and difficult for the majority of cultivators, akin to reaching heaven itself.
However, this wasnt hard for Feiyun since he had done it before and knew about thews channeling this realm. Thus, it was easy for him to grasp and eventually control one.
Moreover, the path afterward is even easier because nothing was better at rebirth than a phoenix. He would be able to soar faster than other human geniuses.
He restrained his excitement and felt the life-deathws around him. His forty divine intents in his head turned into a massive palm that reached for one of thews.
Boom! The feeble strand ofw dispersed into smoke.
The first attempt was a failure but he didnt mind at all. It would be strange to be sessful right away. Human geniuses would need to do it millions of times.
Each attempt gained more ground. After the 561st failure, he finally pulled one into the spirit tform of his mind.
I am now at the pseudo level. I just need to conquer thisw then. He smirked.
Thew of life and death containedplex knowledge and profundities. One needed toprehend itpletely before understanding Nirvana. Next, they would be able to experience the tribtion of death and obtain rebirth.
Many ninth-level cultivators recklessly tried for rebirth before fully understanding this information. Thus, they died during the process and couldnte back to life.
Chapter 827: I Want The Yang Soul Holy Embryo
The strand of life-deathw contained boundless information and knowledge on top of untold perils. One needed to exercise prudence in order to understand and conquer it.
Though Feiyun had done so before, he still trod with caution. He gestated it inside his mind first, letting his own aura infect and assimte with it. This would make the submission easier in the future.
Just grasping thisw like he did today was an incredible achievement. Other geniuses might not be able to do it after several hundred years.
All in all, a pseudo Enlightened Being was still in Heavens Mandate realm.
The Buddhist essences inside his body became fully saturated once more. This session was short, only around two days or so.
He opened his eyes and came out. Long Cangyue and Yao Ji were still cultivating.
Yao Ji, in particr, had a massive qi image - a colossalher citadel floated above her. The three hundred drops of essences have been fully absorbed. Her skin became whiter and resplendent. Each inch of flesh was seemingly carved from divine jade.
She stood there and turned the clouds in the region into darkness. Nether energy surged for three thousand miles. This became and of the ghosts - quite a frightening scene.
Such a powerful breath. Feiyun narrowed his eyes while staring at the Yin Mother. He had underestimated her in the past. She needed to be strong in order to reign the masters in her realm.
Leave, everyone, she is my... friend. Feiyunnded on a ridge nearby and told the gathered group of spirit beasts.
Herher energy was just too thick so it rmed the powerful spirit beasts in the kingdom. They might have attacked her already if they didnt see Feiyun there as well.
The majority followed his order. Some little ones still stayed behind and stared at Yao Ji with curiosity in their eyes, having never seen this type of cultivation before.
The disciples of Beastmaster also came; each of them as pretty as ever. Wu Qinghua was in the front. She had an annoyed expression as shemented: Another lover of that devil, just a ghost girl, whats there to look at?
She left right away. The younger ones from Beastmaster didnt want to anger her and stopped watching. They went back to the balcony of their Buddhist shrines.
Hey! Who are you calling my lover? Ill make you one too one day! Feiyun shouted towards the clouds.
Whoosh! A spirit sword looking like a white dragon dashed downward and breezed by his neck. It circled back and returned to the clouds.
Feiyun touched his neck and felt a little cold. If he didnt sidestep fast enough early, it might have actually cut him.
He ran over to the cliff hidden in the clouds and shouted from the bottom: Little Qinghua, why are you still so tempestuous, learn how to y nice in the future.
He left right away in order to not actually provoke her. It would be too problematic.
He then saw the Ji sisters not far from there. Their eyes were still muddled since they have only finished with their training session recently.
Just one drop of Buddhist essence pushed their cultivation to the limit. They turned back to their original form - long blue hair and white eyes. Even their eyshes were blue and shiny. Their skin was as white as snow without a single blemish. A faint blue radiance surrounded them.
Their figure was delicate yet voluptuous in the right parts. Their cute yet sexy belly button could be seen. One couldnt help wanting to grab them by the waist.
Feiyun was never good at resisting women. Now, the image of a threesome popped in his mind but he quickly used his Buddhist energy to regain rity.
His demonic blood was the thing causing this. The demons always had this evil affinity since birth.
Some considered sex to be as essential as meals. They required it daily, or even several times daily.
A few special species would gain cultivation the more they had sex. Thus, they chose this path in order to reach the source of the grand dao.
This also disyed a fundamental difference between demons and beasts. A beast might be extremely mighty yet it still wouldnt be able to take on human form.
This wasnt the case for demons. They could eventually possess a humanoid form and their cultivation speed would increase even more.
Because of this special ability, the majority of demons considered themselves to be superior to men and beasts, that they were the noblest existences.
Its a good thing I cultivate Golden Silkworm or all the disciples from Beastmaster might be in danger. Feiyun smiled.
Donte over here. Ji Xinnu and Xiaonu became afraid because they could see his devilish smile just now.
Feiyun tidied his robe and tried his best to salvage his image. He put on the friendliest smile and said: I just want to ask you two one question.
The girls felt that his goal was definitely impure. His eyes just now resembled a wolf gazing at two sheep. Though he had a Buddhist glow around him, he still looked like a fake gentleman.
What is it? Xinnu didnt have a big prejudice against Feiyun and asked. Her shiny, pink lips pursed prettily.
Feiyun took out the twomps refined by Ji Haotian, one blue and one red. They contained unimaginable power after a full activation.
This is the only thing your father left to you, each of you should take one. When facing danger, add one drop of blood into it. It will absorb your blood and release a power far beyond your cultivation. Once you two get stronger, you might be able to use your blood to summon a colossal Yang God for protection. Feiyun put on a sad expression.
The two girls had a heavy heart as they epted themps. Though they hated Ji Haotian, he was still their father. The tie of blood wasnt easily broken.
Since Im giving something so precious to you, shouldnt you repay me with the Yang Soul Holy Embryo? Feiyun finally revealed his foxtail.
Asshole, I knew you had ulterior motives! So dirty! Ji Xiaonus sad expression turned into anger as she gritted her teeth.
On the other hand, Xinnu turned red and lowered her head while biting her lower lip.
How is this dirty? I helped you two get revenge and Im not asking for you to pay me back with your body. Its just one treasure yet you refuse? Didnt we have an agreement already? Feiyun said.
What agreement? We gave you the Eight Arts Volume and you helped us get revenge. Now were even. Xiaonu pouted.
You still owe me for these twomps. You cant use that embryo anyway but I can use it very effectively. Feiyuns face turned dark.
They were given to us by our father, it has nothing to do with you. Xiaonu said.
He handed them to me. The only reason why Im giving it to you two is because I see that you dont have any defensive weapon. Li Qiye posed with both hands behind his back and gazed at the sky.
No way! Both sisters shouted in unison.
Why not? Your father actually left you two to me too because your blood is the only thing that can activate themps power. If I want to use themps, Ill have to protect you two forever. Hes quite a wily man, and he certainly cares a lot about you two. Thats why he found such a strong backer in me. Well, in a sense, he tricked me into this. Feiyun smiled.
He was right. Ji Haotian gave him themps solely for this purpose.
Thesemps wereparable to a fifth-ranked treasure once fully activated. This was definitely unbeatable in Jin but Feiyun wasnt interested in them.
On the other hand, he actually wanted the holy embryo from these two sisters. Keep in mind that even a saint in the legends might not be able to create this cultivation entity.
If this embryo was known even in Central Dynasty, it would still cause a storm. Feiyun didnt give up and wanted to take this embryo at all cost. Only a fool would let it slip by.
Chapter 828: War Faction
If words couldnt do the trick, it was time for force.
Feiyun smirked and used a power domain to stop the two girls from moving.
What are you doing?! Xiaonu became nervous and struggled to break free. Unfortunately, it felt as if numerous chains coiled around her, unable to move a finger. The only thing she could do was speak.
Feiyun walked closer and raised one finger, touching her white-snow neck. Next, he started moving his finger from her ear down towards her chest, being as slow as possible.
She felt numb as if lightning was emanating from his fingertip and coursing through her body. She bit her lips and closed her eyes while shivering.
Feng Feiyun, we will give you the embryo, dont do anything crazy. Xinnu said.
Feiyun immediately pulled his finger back and said: See, youre the cool one between the two. Just say the price, Im a very generous person.
Sis, dont let this thief get what he wants! Xiaonu said.
Shut your mouth. Feiyun strengthened the seal and stopped Xiaonu from speaking. Only her eyes could move now.
On the other hand, Xinnu felt the power leaving her area so she could finally move.
She nced over at Xiaonu before speaking softly: Xiaonu, I know Feng Feiyun isnt a good person but hes not a hypocrite. Its better to give the embryo to him, hes still better than the liars who pretend to be good but can sell their family for power.
Feiyun enjoyed the praise and arched his chest: Youre right. Give me the embryo and Ill agree to any demand.
Really? Xinnu said.
Of course! I am a man of my words, always. Feiyun nodded.
Xinnus cheeks turned red as she lowered her head and nearly whispered: If you can marry both Xiaonu and I, well give you the embryo. If you cant do this, we rather die before giving it to you.
? Feiyuns mouth became agape. He had never heard of such a nice demand before. Hell get the embryo on top of two cute girls?
Is she joking?
He actually thought about it before. Even if the two of them were to ask for the five million spirit stones, he would still risk offending the Evil Woman and give them the stones. After all, the embryo was far more precious.
What kind of demand was this?
My charisma has reached this level? He thought. However, he calmed down and started contemting.
They wanted to be his wives, not just a simple one-night stand. These were two entirely different concepts.
An excellent man couldnt avoid women falling head over heels for them. They woulde running and offer their body. As long as they werent too unattractive, this man would naturally satisfy their demand.
After all, men were very straightforward regarding this matter, generous as well. They didnt mind giving away some of their... essences.
Of course, this was simply physical without any emotion and attachment behind it.
In fact, after that night, the girls might leave earlier in the morning.
This wasnt the case for marriage. This meant bingpanions and being responsible for her.
If the man couldnt be responsible, then they shouldnt touch her, not even one finger.
Thus, for a single man, marriage meant adding some restrictions.
Feiyun was actually a responsible man as long as both parties agreed. Otherwise, he wouldnt have done so much for Nangong Hongyan.
He still had proper arrangements even for Lu Liwei and Bai Ruxue who didnt want him to do anything.
Other top cultivators would think that he cared too much about women. This only dyed his cultivation.
They simply viewed women as a beautiful work of art. They enjoyed it so they touched and collected; some would go a little crazy for women.
However, women were still nothing more than objects in their eyes. Their beauty wasnt enough to warrant love and true emotions. They only judged women with mary and material value. They would definitely not slow down their cultivation for one.
If the enjoyment were to disappear one day, they would abandon these women in the blink of an eye and let them fend for themselves.
This was asmon as can be for the top lords with numerous wives. s, Feiyun wasnt someone like that.
Thats why he didnt ept Xinnus demand. His expression became serious as he said: Can you change your demand?
No. Xinnu remained resolute.
But theres no love between us. Feiyun stroked his chin.
Then theres nothing we can do. As I have said, we rather die than giving it to you. Xinnu has never been so sure of anything before.
He really wanted to ept the deal because only a fool would refuse something like this on principles.
Let... me think about it. Feiyun frowned, still not epting.
***
Bi Ningshuai and the turtle came back around this time after being pursued for more than 100,00 miles by the two tigers.
Ningshuai lost his shoes while the turtles feet became as swollen as pig trotters.
What? You refused such a nice thing? Ningshuai became furious after hearing this. He tidied his clothes then said: I guess I have no other choice. These two sisters are just too lonely now and want to find a friend to explore spring with. I have to sacrifice myself then.
He felt amazing and started walking forward. Unfortunately, he tripped on something and yelled: Goddamn turtle, can you stop always sitting in front of me!?
You want me to be behind you? Thats not fitting for someone of my status! The turtle felt that all big shots stood at the front. Thats how it should be for it as well.
Give it up because if you keep ying around, Miss Honglian will cut your two things off and throw it into the ocean for the turtles to feast on.
What two things? The turtles eyes lit up after hearing about potential food.
Bi Ningshuai immediately kicked it flying.
So whats actually going on between you and Miss Honglian? Is she really your fiancee? Feiyun asked.
Yes, we were betrothed while still in the wombs, mmm, by my grandfather. Our ns are famous andter on, because of our talents, we were chosen by a bigger power to do some work. We met then and found out that we were actually engaged. Unfortunately, thats exactly when I was talking with a junior sister beneath the moonlight. My hand was right up in her bosom...
Ahem! No need for the details. So youre actually from Senluo? Feiyun interrupted his recollection.
What?
You said that you two were chosen by a bigger power, shes the second young lord of Senluo.
Senluo isnt shit! A random general from my n can annihte it. Ningshuai looked up at the sky, trying to act like a badass.
Haha, the thief is boasting again. The turtle slowly sauntered back, also pretending to be a big shot.
Feiyun smiled but didntment.
Ningshuais face turned red as he stomped on the ground: You dont believe me? If I deactivate my internal cultivation suppression, I can fight that heretical king for three hundred rounds.
A young man lost in sexual debauchery has mental issues. The turtleughed louder.
Fuck! Im actually mad now, being looked down on by insects like you two. It looks like I need to reveal my identity. Ningshuai tried to search in his chest pocket before taking out a badge.
It was made from an unknown spirit stone and contained magical power.
The turtle jumped up and took the badge from the youth. There were four words engraved on it - War Faction. [1]
War Faction? Ive never heard of it, have you? The turtle asked.
No, insects like us cant understand this high-level stuff. Feiyun shook his head.
Yea, insects cant see the world of the swans. The turtle added.
Ningshuai nearly vomited blood from the sarcasm. He grabbed the badge back and carefully put it away before speaking: You country bumpkins! My ten years of training is about to be over and youll find out how amazing I am soon. I can take on ten scoundrels like Feng Feiyun without a problem!
1. This name requires more context to get it right
Chapter 829: Worm-hole Spirit Stone, Ghost King Scripture
Feng Feiyun might have a smile on but he was actually surprised inside. He only needed to nce at the badge once to realize that it was made from a Worm-hole Spirit Stone.
This was ranked twelfth among the stones, equivalent to one million True Mysterious Spirit Stone.
The continents had numerous wormholes that were invisible. Only high-level treasure-seeking masters could find them.
A few of these wormholes actually had spirit energy and crystals containing the power of space. The crystals were extremely rare and flowed through the ocean of space. The masters could excavate them from the holes.
They contained enormous spirit energy, a million times more than the lowest-level spirit stone. They came to be known as Worm-hole Spirit Stones.
A fewrge ns grasped the mysteries of space and could use these stones to establish certain coordinates. Whenever their disciples faced danger, they could use these spatial paths to be teleported tens of millions of miles back. This served as an emergency card when necessary.
Of course, crossing through space in this manner required immense energy the longer the range. Doing so two or three times would deplete a stones internal energy.
Thus, those who have these stones on them were truly big shots with a capable backing.
War Faction. Feiyun memorized this name.
***
Another three days passed. Long Cangyue and Yao Ji finally finished their session and had tremendous breakthroughs.
Long Cangyue took ten drops and reached peak ninth-level Heavens Mandate. She started learning thews of Nirvana.
Yao Ji took in 567 drops. The ghastly fog and smoke around her turned into a ghost citadel. Below her was a river of blood and bones.
She had a hard time suppressing the rise in cultivation so she couldnt recall these images into her body.
As the aura reached its limit, the weakest of the bunch - the Ji sisters - were paralyzed on the ground. Feiyun needed to help them stop ny-percent of the pressure.
He himself found this unbearable. Yao Ji looked like a true ghost kinging into being, wanting to destroy the world.
Keke, Sir Bi, I thought you were a badass? Why are you crawling on the ground now? The turtle was having a great time looking at Ningshuai.
It was knowledgeable enough to tell that Ningshuais badge was special. It simply decided to feign ignorance just like Feng Feiyun. Otherwise, the thief would be unbearably annoying.
Your fathers cultivation is suppressed, otherwise... Ningshuai wanted to say that he could take on ten pieces of trash like Yao Ji but he thought twice about it. Even without his seal, he might still lose to her so he swallowed his words.
He cursed this woman for being so devilish, bing so strong at this shitty ce. This was truly heaven-defying.
So greedy, cant even suppress her aura now. Feiyun shook his head.
The specter path is arduous, you can only me yourself for having so many Buddhist essences. I have no choice but to go as far as possible. See, now Im finally getting interest from my initial investment. Her hair fluttered in the air; her waist as thin as a tempting snake demon.
You need to suppress your aura and qi images first. He said.
I want to but the ghost energy inside me expanded to an insane level due to my increase in cultivation. This is peak fourth-tribtion specter level, I need at least three years of consolidation to suppress them. She still looked happy and beautiful despite the rampaging aura.
Just several days here were equivalent to two thousand years of cultivation.
Are you saying that youll reach the fifth level soon? Feiyun was stirred.
Bi Ningshuai and the turtle heard him and felt the same way.
A fourth-tribtion and a fifth-tribtion specter were fundamentally different despite being just one level apart.
A fourth-tribtion specter immediately gained the power of the first-level Nirvana realm. This would increase with time and effort.
As for one at the peak level? There wasnt a unified consensus on its power. This pertained to the specters talents and original ghost soul.
Most of them at this peak level were onlyparable to a third-level Nirvana cultivator. However, a few were talented with special souls, capable of ying seventh-level Nirvana cultivators.
Thus, the battle potential in the same realm had an immense range.
Of course, the fifth level took it to the next level.
In a small area like Jin, a fourth-level specter could be considered a ghost king. In Central, a fifth-level specter was still considered a ghost king.
This was also the case for the Corpse Evils at their fourth and fifth transformation.
Yao Ji shook her head and said: I dont know, only a few specters will be able to transform and give birth to a ghost soul source, maybe one in ten thousand, so the probability is low. I need to stabilize my cultivation before I cane to a conclusion.
Feiyun pondered for a bit, recalling his old memories. Certain things resurfaced and he said: I have a Ghost King Scripture from a sixth-level ghost king. Itll help you create a ghost soul source.
Bi Ningshuai suddenlyughed while holding his stomach: Sixth-level ghost king? A scripture too? Hahahahaha! Youre killing me! As if you would have something like that! Haha!
Feiyun kicked a pebble from the ground, aiming perfectly at Ningshuais mouth and it got stuck there.
Really? A scripture... from a sixth-level ghost king? Yao Ji couldnt believe it.
She was the Yin Mother but didnt have a cultivation meritw. The only way for specters to grow in her world was to devour the others. The majority of specters actually believed that this was the only cultivation path.
Yes. Feiyun touched her forehead with his finger. The fingertip became bright and the light entered her.
She closed her eyes as profound ghost runes appeared in her mind. A forbidden scripture slowly took form in there.
Her lips curled into a smile - this was indeed a divine art for specters to cultivate.
Ningshuai and the turtle saw her expression - this was all the proof they needed. Their eyes nearly left their sockets in astonishment.
Why did Feiyun have this scripture? Because this ghost king was Feiyuns sworn brother. They were enemies who became friends.
Unfortunately, a conflict startedter on because of one reason - Feiyun wanting to get married.
Other brothers would feel happy for the guy. However, this ghost king disagreed. He felt that Feiyun was still too young and shouldnt do it so soon.
Moreover, they would be distant as a result. Most importantly, he shouldnt get married to a lowly human.
All these reasons made the ghost king unhappy. He announced that if Feiyun were to get married to a human, he would immediately kill her.
Thats why the friends became enemies again and fought on sight, wanting to knock the teeth out of their opponent. This reason was a little ridiculous.
I should have listened to him. Feiyun recalled his old brother after these memories came back.
He shook his head - this was the distant past of a previous life. No need to think about it again.
He also handed Yao Ji an art that would allow her to recall her aura and qi images. The group then took the spirit stones and left Heavenly Kingdom. They appeared at the Evil Womans citadel once more.
Feiyun immediately sensed an immense aura. He stared towards that direction and saw a mighty pagoda at the center of the city. It had amazing divinity and its light engulfed the whole city.
This aura... did she actually dig it out of Wanxiang Pagoda?
Chapter 830: Immeasurable Tower
The tower reached up to the clouds, a hundred times taller than ordinary mountains.
Feiyun only clearly saw it due to being far away. If he was closer, it would just look like a mountain made out of bronze.
The aura of Immeasurable Tower, she really brought it back here?
Feiyun, Little Demoness, Bi Ningshuai, and Long Cangyue had trained in Wanxiang so they were familiar with this ancient aura.
It was both intimidating yetmanding sincere respect just like a god.
Initially, the tower was upside down. The entrance was on top while the upper floor drilled into the ground.
Now, the Evil Woman had somehow pulled it out and took it here. It looked muddy and corroded, perhaps from being buried underground for who knows how many years? The initial ck color was now full of spots and stains.
This is definitely a supreme artifact. Seizing it means being invincible. Bi Ningshuai rubbed his palms together. s, he questioned whether he could take it away or not. He eventually gave up on this thought.
Amazing. Just look at it, all the rust and damages. It must have existed for so long. Yao Ji managed to suppress her aura and qi images with Feiyuns help. Nheless, ghost energy still surged within her.
Only Feiyun knew that this was a sacred artifact. No, half of one because this wasnt the whole thing.
30,000 years ago, the ancient scripture of Dao Ancestor was stolen. A saint from this faction activated the Immeasurable Tower and trapped the assant.
However, someone of a simr level ambushed him along the way. This resulted in the tower being split into two halves. One of them fell down into Jin.
The three corpses of Xiao Nun managed to escape from this side. She was the one who told Feng Feiyun all of this, confirming the existence of saints in this world for him.
The thief in this case was obviously her. He even thought that this scripture was spread in Jin.
Perhaps the so-called Dao Scripture in Jin originated from this one. Thats why this little dynasty had so many heaven-defying cultivation methods.
The dual-cultivation and dao heart method from this scripture alone were supreme, definitelyparable to the top ones from his phoenix race.
Of course, this was mere spection since it has been 30,000 years. The truth has been buried long ago. Only a few odd legends were left behind.
***
Evil Woman, we know youre powerful andwless but you have stolen our tower. Heads may fall and blood may flow but we will not let you have it. Numerous experts of the previous generation from Wanxiang surrounded the city.
More than half of all the tower lords were here. Bright lights engulfed the area.
The one who spoke earlier was an old woman wearing a robe made out of bamboo leaves and straw sandals. He had a carrying pole on his shoulder.
He shouted, revealing his yellow teeth: Know that Wanxiang is not easily provoked. We have plenty of experts, enough to kill you.
He was Lan Muqiao, the lord of Technique Tower. His seniority was actually higher than Transcendent Daoist and the previous Divine King.
These threepeted for disciples in the past. Feiyun became the Divine Kings disciple; Ji Feng went with Transcendent Daoist, and Lan Muqiao took in Little Demoness.
Rumor has it that he used to be the pce lord for foreign affairs in Sacred Spirit, only second to the two actual lords. However, for some unknown reason, he left and joined Wanxiang to be an in-name tower lord. He spent his days leisurely, messing with both the seniors and juniors there.
He wanted to shout more but he looked up and saw the Evil Woman standing on the wall. He swallowed his words and ran for his life back to the formations of Wanxiang.
The Evil Woman looked incredible in her white dress. She said: Immeasurable Tower doesnt belong to Wanxiang in the first ce. Ill kill whoever tries to take it from me.
The seniors from Wanxiang cursed this woman. She clearly took it from them but made it sound like they were the robbers right now.
Feiyun sympathized with the seniors because she had taken his stuff too in a brazen manner.
They met again after she took his Daomization Stone but she acted as if she didnt know him. Next, she wanted to take his spirit vessel as well.
He thought that her title should be Evil Bandit instead of Evil Woman.
Sure enough, the seniors of Wanxiang were furious. Transcendent Daoist flew out by riding a yin yang diagram beneath his feet. He had three lotus flowers above him and had a righteous appearance. He said: Evil Woman, youre an aplished cultivator so how can you be so shameless? Do you not mind being ridiculed by the world?
No. She nonchntly said, not even bothering to look at him.
You... The daoist turned red.
Youre also a cultivator, a daoist as well. Why do you want to seize my tower? She asked, going on the attack.
Im, Im the bad one here? The daoist didnt know how to vent in this case, nearly imploding.
Dont me me for not reminding you all. Come one, Ill kill one. Come all, Ill kill all. She added.
Feiyun could see that the battle was about to start so he flew up andnded on the wall. He told the seniors in the distance: Feng Feiyun greets you, tower lords and seniors.
Little Demoness, Bi Ningshuai, and Long Cangyue alsonded on the wall to greet them.
The Evil Woman recalled her murderous intent and left, no longer caring. She trusted Feiyun to take care of this.
Feiyun could be considered the most gifted disciple in thest few centuries of Wanxiang. Moreover, he maintained a respectful attitude towards the senior despite his meteoric rise in status and cultivation. The seniors were quite happy with him.
Feiyun, why are you with her? A man whose skin had a golden luster jumped up the wall andughed while patting Feiyuns shoulder.
Other seniors came up to talk with the group as well.
First Brother, this matter involves the life of billions, I have no choice but to work with her. Feiyun put on a solemn expression.
This man was naturally the Martial Tower Lord, the first disciple of the previous Divine King - Zhang Badao.
The other tower lords became interested right away and patiently listened.
This is rted to the iing cmity? Badaos brows furrowed.
The stars have changed and many could see an iing cmity to thisnd. Moreover, it wasing fast too.
Feiyun looked up at the sky and put on a sad expression. He nodded and said: Yes, this tower will be very useful, perhaps able to show its power and stop that evil being.
Who is this evil being? Transcendent Daoist asked.
Yama, the destroyer of Buddhisms golden age. Hes returning for the second time, stronger than before and with rage this time. The five dynasties will turn to ashes. Perhaps only the Evil Woman... and the tower will be able to stop him.
He was spewing half-truths in order to stop the seniors from attacking the Evil Woman. Plus, if she could finish her fifth transformation, she might be able to stop Yamas other half with the help of the tower.
Of course, the most important thing being her agreeing to do it in the first ce.
This woman didnt care for anything outside of cultivation. Even if she had the power to stop Yama, she might not take action without provocation from Yama. She didnt mind the death of others.
Finally, Feiyuns wily tongue was able to convince the big shots from Wanxiang. They withdrew and said that they would bring this up again after the cmity.
Before leaving, the Spirit Treasure Tower Lord, a princess of the royal n, stared at Feiyun for a bit. She wanted to say something but stopped and left along with everyone else.
Feiyun watched them leave, then gazed through the clouds to reach the stars above. The changes were even clearer now - the sign of the apocalypse. Yamas corpse might be very close now.
I hope shell be able to finish the fifth transformation in time. We should be gone from Jin too, or who knows if well survive this.
Chapter 831: Beauties Everywhere
All of Grand Southern was engulfed by ck clouds during this period. The Corpse Evils also returned to their citadel, more than a hundred million of them.
The citadel became an impregnable fortress. The Evil Woman wanted to start her fifth transformation.
The yin energy from all of Jin started gathering here. Other experts would definitelye in an attempt to stop her because, in the case of sess, she would be the undisputed lord in thisnd.
Thus, everything needed to be perfect.
She and Yao Ji began building spirit stone tforms inside the city. Feng Feiyun also agreed to help her find allies. She promised that he coulde to ask for a favorter on if necessary.
The promise of a fifth-transformation Corpse King was more valuable than a hundred million spirit stones.
A weakling needed strong backing in order to survive. Feiyun felt that she was a little cold but still reliable.
Feiyun tried to search for allies. The first was Monk Jiu Rou.
He wasnt surprised to see the monk biting on a big piece of meat and drinking wine. He asked only to be refused right away.
Not going. The monk kept it simple.
Help her and this might be enough to stop the iing cmity. Dont you want to save everyone? Feiyun persuaded.
Who gives a damn about them? The monk didnt hold back.
Help and I might let you cultivate in Heavenly Kingdom for a few centuries.
This ce is great for training but what youre asking me is too risky, just too risky. The monk stopped eating his chicken drumstick and pondered for a bit before answering.
Fine, if you dont go, Ill marry Nn tomorrow. Feiyun revealed his ace card.
The monk got up and mmed the table. He gritted his teeth and red at Feiyun: Brat, you win. Dont forget, I want five hundred years in here afterward, not one fewer.
Haha, five hundred it is then. Feiyun was in a good mood after catching one helper.
Time for the second one. He felt that Heavenly Witchcraft Goddess was a good choice.
He used his vessel to reach Witch God City in no time at all.
He came to the temple and saw Luo Yuer waiting by the entrance. She was the second goddess now, a disciple of Heavenly Witchcraft Goddess. Her cultivation improved greatly.
She still didnt dare to stare straight at Feiyun. Her red face looked down at the ground as she said: Master knows youre here and told me to let you in.
Youre standing in front of my way right now. Feiyun smiled.
Oh! Yuer realized that she blocked the entrance and turned red even more. She turned around, panicking. She walked without looking and hit a tree branch along the way.
Feiyun came over and rubbed her forehead with a smile: Be careful now.
During their second meeting, he saw the goddess standing on a celestial tform. The area above was filled with stars. They looked likenterns floating on a cosmic river.
She was as transcending as ever. The starry lights shined her jade skin, making her look like a fairy. She had ribbons around her shoulders. Auspicious lights surrounded her.
She wasnt moved to see him at all. Her face remained calm as she spoke: I can sense its presence.
She was obviously talking about Yamas corpse.
Feiyun looked up and said: Clouds and evil affinity are everywhere. Itlle soon enough with nothing but hatred. The first to die will be you and me, then everyone else.
You? You have a feud with him? She didnt care about her own life, only others.
Feiyun hadmented on this before - that she was kind to the point of being stupid.
He had a nonchnt expression as well and took out the Ghost Sacred Bottle: Because his other half is in my possession, hell naturallye to find me first.
Cant destroy it? Her eyes slightly shifted.
Theres one way. When a corpse king is trying to reach the fifth transformation, we can use her corpse rage during that period to destroy Yamas body, turning it into energy for her body. Feiyun said.
So youre a messenger for the Evil Woman. The goddess recognized this and pondered silently.
Do you guarantee that she wont be a second Yama? She asked.
No.
In order to reach the fifth transformation, the Evil Woman turned ten billion inhabitants of Grand Southern into corpses. She definitely would destroy a dynasty or two for the sake of cultivation.
Theres something you dont know though. Her real name is Xiao Nun, the purest type of daoist cultivation. Shes cultivating a strange daoist technique named three corpses to y the dao. The one we know is the evil corpse. Right now, her good corpse and original form are fusing with the evil corpse. Once this fusion isplete, shell return to being Xiao Nun. Feiyun continued.
However, he certainly didnt agree with this. No way the Evil Woman would be Xiao Nun again. He was simply trying to convince the goddess.
Really?
Ive never lied before. Feiyun took a deep breath and put on an earnest expression.
He felt much better after this sessful convincing. They had Yao Ji and the goddess now.
Boundless Lord and the Grand Sovereign cane themselves and it would be fine. The only problems were the Enlightened Beings from Sacred Spirit Pce.
He knew that they had more than half of the Enlightened Beings in the five dynasties. There were more than just two pce lords.
This is all I can do right now. Itll be a top-level fight, anything less than Nirvana will be useless. Theyll die in the blink of an eye.
Feiyun could sense that countless experts woulde to stop her. He didnt think he could win the fight. They just needed to buy enough time for her to finish the transformation.
He then prepared to return to the citadel to set up more powerful formations. He summoned his vessel and the goddess and Luo Yuer tagged along.
They stood on the deck, looking calm like two beautiful lilies.
He nced at the goddess and started thinking. After all, the two of them had done the deed previously. It was tough to act like strangers, at least for him. This didnt seem to be the case for her.
He got bored during the journey and looked down at thend. They suddenly came to a familiar scene so he stopped.
Why are we stopping? The goddess asked.
I just remember that a beauty owes me one. I might not stay in Jin after this matter so I cant waste it, gotta make her pay me back now. Feiyun said.
He was talking about Mo Yaoyao, the owner of Spirit Realm Inn.
He didnt think of her in the beginning because she might not be that useful. No one extremely strong would have the time to start an inn.
However, he still wanted to get something back from her before leaving, at least a few spirit stones.
He didnt expect her to be so enthusiastic after hearing the story. She asked: You really know a secret passage that can leave Jin?
He knew that she was a demon and couldnt use Sacred Spirit Pces portal. That led to Central and once she got there, the experts of that dynasty would instantly hunt her down.
On the other hand, the other side of his portal was secretive and she wouldnt be spotted.
The question was - how did she get to Jin in the first ce? What a mysterious demon.
Of course, my mother set it up herself. Thats how she left Jin in the first ce. He didnt need to hide it.
Haha! Yaoyao looked happy and agreed to go with him to the corpse citadel as long as he let her use the portalter.
She could finally leave this tiny ce now, hence her excitement.
On the other hand, Feiyun was a bit disappointed. He only wanted to extort some spirit stones out of her, not actually bringing her along.
How much help can she be? Sigh, still gotta take her along.
Just like that, Feiyuns ship carried numerous beauties back to the citadel.
Bi Ningshuai was there when hended. He saw one beauty after anothering down and rolled his eyes.
He thought that Feiyun didnt go to look for allies at all, only to flirt.
Chapter 832: Begin
Bi Ningshuai swallowed his saliva and had a strange expression. He coughed twice and asked: Umm, Brother Feng, thesedies are your helpers?
Mo Yaoyao wore a fox fur coat on top of her thin silk dress. Her hair was decorated with several bright trinkets. She carried a cute pekingese, looking like a young noble on a tour.
Heavenly Witchcraft Goddess looked natural and spirited, gentle and beautiful. She had limpid autumn waters in her eyes and jade for her bones.
Luo Yuer followed right behind her, looking bashful with a hint of fear when looking at Feng Feiyun.
Feiyun nced at the girls and thought that nothing was wrong. He nodded in agreement: Yeah.
Sigh, I had a bad feeling about this. Ningshuai sighed then said: My ten-year training is about to be over anyway, my cultivation will return so Ill leave Jin, all of you can do whatever then, I knew I shouldnt have trusted you.
He clearly didnt think much of these helpers.
Dont be afraid, I can deal with anything. The turtle somehow made it to the top of the citadel wall. It took on top of a boulder and looked up straight at the sky, unmoving like a statue.
Please, you can only do something every millennium. Ningshuai got up there and lifted the turtle up by its tail, spun it around twice then threw it.
Little Demoness couldntmunicate with Feng Chi. They have lostmunication after his fourth transformation. This disappointed Feiyun because thats one fewer master.
***
The Evil Woman and Yao Ji finished the tform after three days.
The atmosphere became tense. The powerful cultivators could sense mighty auras crossing through the citadel. Strange figures appeared above.
This fifth transformation was known to everyone in Jin. After all, a corpse king of this level was horrifying. Both the royal n of Jin and Sacred Spirit Pce would never let this threate into being.
Is she starting? Feiyun asked while standing on the wall.
The area was filled with third-transformation corpses along with a great army. Their evil auras reached the horizon.
Mmm. Little Demoness brought a chair over and smiled at Feiyun: Bro, have a seat.
Good girl. Feiyun gently patted her head. The little girl has grown so much, only a little shorter than him now.
He sat down and mes appeared in his eyes as he gazed at the gray sky. He suddenly snorted: Got here quite fast, huh?
He shot out two crimson rays, aiming 300 miles away from the citadel. A ck figure was forced out. It paused in the air for a moment before running away with haste.
It had a ghastly miasma with images of hell and the golden river. Its chilling aura created ayer of frost everywhere.
Still want to run? Feiyun flew outside. Given his current cultivation, traveling 300 miles only took the blink of an eye.
Thats a fourth-tribtion ghost king, are you suicidal?! The turtle stood straight up and shouted at Feiyun with a duck-like tone.
The weakest ghost king at this level wasparable to a first-level Nirvana cultivator. Feiyun was only at peak Heavens Mandate and shouldnt be a match.
Boom! Feiyun took out the sr treasure and activated its divinity. It burned everything around him.
The ghost king stopped after realizing that Feiyun was the only pursuer. It let out a twisted grimace: Youre finished!
Rumble! It summoned ghost clouds that eventually took the form of a fiendish diagram.
Feiyun easily destroyed it and sent the creature flying. This was Feiyuns own power. He didnt need to use the stone coffin.
How can this be?! Youre not at the Nirvana realm! The chilling aura of the ghost king was being destroyed by mes.
I can take you down all the same. Feiyun used the Blood-being Exalted Pot. Its power turned the world into a shade of red.
On the other side, the sr disk resembled a burning mountain, turning the world into a cauldron.
Feiyun used two fourth-ranked spirit treasures at the same time with incredible finesse. Mountains and rivers were torn asunder.
This was a battle at the Enlightened Being level - immensely destructive.
The turtle and Bi Ningshuai couldnt believe it - since when did Feiyun have this power?
This is insane, how can he be such a badass despite being a mixed-blood? To exceed an entire realm, hmm, hell be a top prodigy even in Central. Ningshuai thought that Feiyun would cause quite a stir. The people there looked down on mixed-blood like him.
Feiyun seemed to have endless power and eventually suppressed the ghost king with his pot. He looked down and said: It would only take one move for me to take you down if I were at the Nirvana realm.
The ghost king had hundreds of holes on its body. It was a top dog, not expecting to be beaten by a weaker cultivator.
The lords true form hase out, all of you will die. Itughed and looked at the sky.
Feiyun had a bad feeling about this and saw a gigantic eye appearing above. It was entirely ck, looking like a maelstrom.
Nether Ghost Gaze... He grabbed the ghost king and returned to the citadel with haste.
The eye above contained an enormous amount of energy, looking like a ck. It wished to stop him from escaping.
Your avatar cant stop me, Boundless Lord. Feiyun had to use his stone coffin, sending the eye flying.
He returned to the wall in the next second, finding himself to be invaded by one drop of miasma from the eye.
Ordinary Enlightened Beings would be corroded by this power but Feiyun only needed to use his golden energy for purification.
Yours. Feiyun tossed the ghost king towards Yao Ji.
She naturally epted and turned it into a ghost pill, putting it away.
Buzz. A blinding pir of light emerged from Immeasurable Tower. One could see it from thousands of miles away.
The corpse energy in Grand Southern started to flow towards the pir.
A blood river underground had its flow reversed, resembling an earth vein. The destination was the citadel.
This was the blood of billions of people from Grand Southern. Their vitality and essence were flowing towards the Evil Woman.
The attackers could no longer stay calm. Ghost clouds blotted out the sun - an army of fiends and ghosts.
Among them were five insane auras - even stronger than the ghost king that Feiyun had taken down earlier.
Theher eye appeared again, looming above this army.
Boundless Ridge is going all out this time. Yao Ji had a smile on her face,pletely fearless.
As for Monk Jiu Rou, he was mumbling something - probablyining about being dragged into this mess by Feiyun.
The goddess had a calm expression. Nothing could affect her mental state.
I sense one, two, three, four... way more! The five dynasties actually have this many experts? Mo Yaoyao was excited and found a chair to sit down next to Feiyun. Behind her were three cute beasts.
Feiyun met them before - a scaled pig, a red rabbit, and a tiger with flowery spots walking on two legs. She seemed to like small animals.
The rabbit got along well with the turtle. It seemed to be honest and got tricked by the crafty turtle.
Feiyun was quite tense, not daring to underestimate his foes.
Suddenly, a frightening aura locked onto him,pletely freezing him. This was akin to being hunted by a poisonous serpent.
A spear from eight thousand miles away shot straight at him. A top expert wished to end him from a distance.
Chapter 833: Greatest Battle In This Region
The ancient coffin flew out and its runes became resplendent. Several totems and images appeared, turning into an ancient diagram to stop the spear.
The lid slightly opened and nking noises came from within. A thick chain flew out, spanning for eight thousand miles to fight against the master of the spear.
Feiyun used his phoenix gaze in order to see who attacked him.
He only saw a figure leaping through the mountains and rivers. The gaze had a hard time keeping up to see who it was.
Boom! Another monstrous aura more powerful than the previous rushed over, instantly destroying the corpses below the wall.
They crumbled into sand, unable to withstand the aura of the strike alone.
Crack! The formations were destroyed and the wall had arge crack on it.
Boundless Lord, you finally use your true form. Yao Jis ghost energy surged to its limit. A fiendish citadel emerged above her; an ocean of blood and bones appeared beneath.
Yin Mother, you dare to stop me alone? A fiendish creature towered to the west; its hair alone looked like a draping waterfall.
Why not? Yao Ji confronted this lord without any hesitation.
You better run and hide because youll be the next on my list after I take down the brat and the Evil Woman. The lord snorted. It wasnt afraid of Yao Ji at all since they have fought a long-distance battle before. It was confident in suppressing her.
Yao Ji knew that she wasnt a match for this lord so she left the yin world, putting on a disguise as a disciple from Yin Void. She wanted to build forces to take it downter.
This was no longer the case. She had absorbed White Skin Ghost King on top of an abundance of Buddhist Essence. She was at the peak of her realm now and could fight against Boundless Lord without an issue.
You want to devour me? Old geezer, Ill show you my true cultivation today. She snorted and flipped her palm, condensing countless souls and unleashing them forward.
Youre at the peak now! Boundless Lord became startled. This woman should have needed another one to two thousand years to reach this level.
She was hiding her cultivation?
Nheless, it wasnt afraid since it was also at the peak fourth-tribtion level.
Lets see whos more gifted between the two of us. Yao Ji turned her palm around again.
The citadel above her released thousands of ghosts. Some carried spears, others rode fiendish beasts.
Aher gale gave them momentum. This looked like a scene of hell with soldiers howling.
Boundless Lord used the same technique and also created an illusory world.
There was one difference. Its world was made from refinement. Chains emerged; each was connected to a ghost.
This was a top battle in this area. One fiend alone could destroy a thousand miles radius. A remnant ray could annihte a city; one stomp would change thendscape beneath.
All other creatures seemed weak inparison. They resembled two gods capable of determining everyones fate.
Bi Ningshuai from Central had seen many great things, just not a battle of this level.
What the hell is going on? Im the supreme genius of the n, I should be able to sweep through this remote region uncontested. Why are there so many masters here? I cant beat them even with my real cultivation.
However, he felt much better because he had only cultivated for a century. Yao Ji and Boundless Lords were ancient specters.
Who wanted to kill me? Feiyun was still trying to find the assant.
The spear-user was extremely strong, superior to the King of Abnormality and the first venerable of Yang. This person was fighting against the ancient coffin.
Mo Yaoyao was having a good time sitting next to Feiyun. She focused her clear eyes, seemingly capable of piercing through the void. She stroked her chin and said: Looks like Beacon King from Senluo.
You can see him? Feiyun became surprised.
My eyes are better than yours.
No wonder why the coffin couldnt suppress him right away. The guy was truly impressive.
Feiyuns eyes turned cold and channeled more energy into the coffin, exerting its power to the limit.
The lid opened up more and a second chain rushed out like a soaring dragon.
This was his first time fighting against a master of this level. There was a gigantic cultivation gap but he had a tenth-ranked spirit treasure. He should be just as strong as Yao Ji or Boundless Lord.
The monk who was sitting there suddenly looked back towards the center of the city. He shook his staff and caused an earthquake.
Boom! He threw it and crucified someone who had snuck into the city - a fourth-tribtion ghost king.
Buddhist light emanated from the staff, enough to purify the ghost king.
Keke, Im old but my eyes are still good, you little kids cant hide. The monk became resplendent just like a Buddha. He started killing other experts who tried to sneak inside.
Feiyun gave him the responsibility of dealing with these infiltrators, stopping them from bothering the Evil Woman.
The monk had never gone all out before and didnt want to do so either. He especially didnt want to kill, only fighting for a bit at best and pretending to be weaker.
For example, the Evil Woman was no match for him when she first came out. He still chose to run.
Nangong Hongyan wasnt his match either but he still fled from her. This was the case for Feng Mo as well.
In fact, some random soldiers from Beacon City kicked him down a manure pit but he still spared them.
Many monks would spout mercy and such while fighting, truly annoying to the enemies. Monk Jiu Rou didnt do any of that. He would just run if he felt that the foes werent deserving of death, not caring about winning and losing.
This was no longer the case today. He had to kill because of Feng Feiyun!
Grand Southern was engulfed in war, devastated by the remnant shockwaves. Many experts have gathered for two main reasons - to stop the Evil Woman and to obtain Golden Silkworm Scripture.
She actually managed to invite so many experts, incredible. Long Luofu stood on top of a mountain range. She wore a golden robe and a long cloak.
Supreme was floating on clouds, brimming with seven-colored brilliance. She snorted: Its all Feng Feiyun, even that Heavenly Witchcraft Goddess is here because of him. What is his tongue made of?
Long Luofu heard his name; her eyes shed once. She said: Perhaps the Evil Woman can stop Yama, should we help her?
Supreme red sharply at her as if wanting to prate her mind.
Long Luofu gritted her teeth, thinking that she didnt say anything wrong.
Hmph, she needs an enormous amount of spirit energy to reach the fifth transformation. There is only one thing in Jin that can do so - the dragon vein. Look down below. Supreme scowled.
Luofus eyes became bright as she gazed through the soil beneath. She saw waves of golden energy from Central Royal flowing towards the corpse citadel. This energy originated from the golden vein.
The flow became stronger and stronger; all the veins in Jin would dry up at this rate.
The fifth transformation needs the energy of an entire dynasty... Long Luofu became frightened.
Chapter 834: Sacred Lord’s Decree
Having its spirit veins sucked dry meant the dynasty would fall into decline. Of course, this also showed how powerful the Evil Woman would be. All the veins of a dynasty just to empower one corpse king.
Thats why we must stop her. Supremes eyes became murderous as she stared at the two chains spanning across the sky: Plus, Feng Feiyun is nearly at first-level Nirvana. We must eliminate him before that.
She looked exactly the same as Nangong Hongyan right now but was talking about eliminating Feng Feiyun.
What would he think right now to see this? Long Luofu thought.
Supreme didnt immediately make a move, preferring to watch. She wanted to use Feng Feiyun and his allies to destroy several of Jins enemies.
For example - the heretical king, Boundless Lord, or even Sacred Spirit Pce. There were others hiding in the shadow too.
Of course, she didnt think that they were a match for Sacred Spirit Pce. Considerable damage would be just fine for her n.
As an emperor, the most important thing was being able to grasp control of any situation.
***
Another mysterious group emerged in the sky, shocking all cultivators in Jin.
Each of them had a blinding glow - a total of twenty-one. They stood on various peaks and had a unique qi image.
Immortal Lotus Ocean, Nine Stars Alignment, Dragon-tiger Roaring at the Moon... These twenty-one images had a frightening presence. Anything that got near such as beasts was reduced to blood.
One among them held a jade scroll and spoke thunderously: Heed the decree of Sacred Pce Lord. The Evil Woman must stop the fifth transformation or Sacred Spirit will tten Grand Southern.
The reader was ranked fifth in Sacred Spirit Pce, the current lord of foreign affairs - Yue Busheng.
He represented the two lords in ruling the world. Any power that went against them would face retribution.
This fifth-transformation from the Evil Woman directly threatened their sovereignty and must be stopped. He led the upper echelon of Sacred Spirit Pce here in order to show the world their might.
He was quite strong but Yao Ji and Boundless Lord didnt stop their battle. This wasnt enough to frighten them.
The two ghost kings turned the entire prefecture into a battlefield, leaving ruins in their wake. Numerous cities and mountains have copsed.
The ancient coffin and the heretical king were still fighting. Two chains ravaged the sky like two steel dragons. Sparks detonated in the air.
You dare to not heed the decree of the pce lord? Bushengs expression soured as he coldly uttered.
Bi Ningshuai standing on the wall got annoyed. He coughed andughed: Older Brother from Sacred Spirit, the decree only tells the Evil Woman to stop breaking through, not for them to stop attacking, so theyre not disobeying anything. You cant even understand so simple? Where are your brains?
Hmph! Busheng scowled, releasing a sound wave with the image of a faint bell. It smashed Ningshuai on the chest and sent the thief flying.
Little worm, daring to disrespect me? You court death. Busheng waved his sleeve in a disdainful manner, thinking that the guy was dead.
Fuck you, eat this! Ningshuai crawled out of the debris; bloodied and tattered. A cyan light flew out of his dantian and turned into an old talisman around a meter long.
He drew a circle in the air with both hands, creating a cyan moon. It fused with the talisman, resulting in an attack.
Thunder God Talisman! The talisman sucked in the energy of the entire surrounding before exploding in front of Busheng.
Busheng felt its immense power and his heart skipped a beat. He tried to retreat but it was toote. The explosion released an ocean of lightning bolts, sting him away.
He groaned in pain; his flesh became charred; his hair and clothes turned to ashes. Lightning currents still coursed through him.
The poor guy didnt expect the foul-mouthed youth to be so strong. He struggled to get up and opened his mouth; there was still lightning and mes inside. Teeth started falling down, one by one. The talisman nearly killed him just now.
A capable alchemist from Sacred Spirit fed him a fourth-ranked spirit pill. This barely stabilized his wounds.
Bi Ningshuai had a sharp presence just like a de that has been unsheathed after being stuck in there for too long. He shouted: Motherfucker, you think Im so easily bullied? You know why Im so dark? Its because I cultivated the Thunder God Manual at a young age and did this to myself. I can easily take down scums like you without a problem, fool. Haha, today is the end of my ten-year training, my cultivation is back, stronger than ever! Im so strong now!
His tone suddenly changed in the next line: Wait, fuck! My talisman! I wasted one on a piece of trash like you... I only have two... Fuck! Give me back my talisman, damn you!
The recovering Busheng nearly became unconscious from anger after hearing this. He was on the same level as the heretical king.
Bi Ningshuai with his cultivation back might not be able to defeat him. However, the thief was furious and directly used his talisman.
This offensive talisman was extremely precious. Bi Ningshuai had strong backings and still only had two of them. Thats why hemented the fact that he had just wasted one right now.
His moaning infuriated Bushen. I should be the one crying... He then gave the order: G-go! Destroy that citadel... especially that ck youth, cut him... to pieces! He struggled to utter these words.
The twenty Enlightened Beings from Sacred Spirit began at the same time. The two strongest among them were the vanguards -parable to the King of Abnormalities and the first Yang Venerable.
One wore a ck robe, the other white. They used their lords decree and swept through the corpses. Nothing could stop them.
Kill that ck youth first. The ck-robed Enlightened Being said.
The powerful Ningshuai was still wary about this decree. ording to the rumors, Sacred Pce Lord was far stronger than Spirit Pce Lord.
He wanted to leave but the two men surrounded him.
Young one, your talents are too heaven-defying so we cant let you continue to grow. The white-robed mans hair and beard were gray. He held one end of the decree and had the image of an Immortal Lotus Ocean above him.
He might not be that strong, its just the talisman. The ck-robed one had the nine-star image and held the other end. He had a sneer on his face.
They still didnt underestimate their enemy and chose to use the decree to suppress Bi Ningshuai.
The decrees light engulfed Bi Ningshuai like a trapping barrier. He took out a hammer and a chisel, unleashing a lightning bolt by hitting thetter with the former. It managed to pierce through the decree.
Keke, its doable! Ningshuai happily continued hitting this decree.
The two Enlightened Beings couldnt believe it. This youth had some incredible weapons capable of destroying their decree formation. They took out their soulbound artifact to kill him.
Ningshuai shouted and started running towards the wounded Busheng. The other two hurriedly gave chase to prevent Ningshuai from killing Busheng.
On the other side, Heavenly Witchcraft Goddess took out three fifth-ranked Buddhist artifacts - a vajra, a drum, and a bell.
They exceeded Dominating Armaments and were left behind from the three great pagodas ten thousand years ago. They have been infected by Yamas blood and had signs of bing evil.
The divine tree in her dantian started growing from a vine into a towering tree capable of connecting heaven and earth.
She alone stopped more than ten Enlightened Beings without any problem.
So strong, she actually reached this level. The transcending Spirit Pce Lord stood among the clouds above, gazing towards the south with a cold re.
Chapter 835: Spirit Palace Lord
Fire Master stood next to Sacred Spirit Lord and watched the battlefield: This Evil Womans fifth transformation is using up a terrifying amount of energy. The spirit veins of Jin are being sucked dry, the dragon vein in Central Royal is next.
Hmph, it wont be that easy. There arent that many fifth-transformation corpse kings in Central Dynasty, she cant do it. Sacred Spirit Lord stood there proudly with a sneer, doubting the Evil Woman.
Corpse Evils were defying the heavenly dao. Each transformation meant facing a heavenly tribtion. The heaven would never let them mature so they faced a tougher route than anyone else.
The chance of sess from the fourth to the fifth transformation had less than a ten-percent sess chance. The majority just turned to dust.
Though the lord didnt think the Evil Woman would be able to do this, they still needed to stop her. People at this cultivation didnt want to allow any mistake.
Spirit Lord, look, Yue Busheng was killed. Fire Masters voice suddenly changed with a hint of fear. He couldnt believe his own eyes.
Busheng who was meditating and healing earlier was now dead. His heart prated by an unknown weapon.
The pce lord became furious. Someone actually dared to kill their lord of foreign affairs? Thats akin to a p to the face.
Everyone here must die. The lord raised one hand and shed forward. A sharp gale headed straight for the corpse citadel, separating the ground into two.
He wasnt blinded by rage. The first priority was still killing the Evil Woman. The rest could wait after.
Just this casual move was extremely sharp, breaking through all the barriers as if they were paper.
Monk Jiu Rou used his staff as a defensive measure but it got severed. He went flying into the wall.
Shit! Feiyun didnt expect Sacred Spirit Pce to have someone so strong here. Even the monk wasnt enough.
A massive gap emerged on the ground and continued moving towards the horizon for thousands of miles. The citadel was fully separated now.
However, the actual sh was stopped by a mountainous turtle standing in front of the Evil Woman. It struck its shell and issued a deafening noise, still not enough to break it.
The turtle had scales all over; its neck looked like a serpents neck. It sucked in worldly energy and spoke with an old yet rxed tone: See, its always up to me to save the day.
Fuck, didnt you say you can only fight once every thousand years?! Feiyun and Ningshuai shouted the same thing.
Ahem, maybe twice every thousand years. The turtle sucked in the clouds in the sky. It exhaled out lightning bolts and gales.
Just its breathing was enough to change the atmosphere within ten thousand miles.
It moved out of the corpse citadel in this gigantic form, leaving behind massive marks. It stretched out its long neck towards the sky and said: Little brat up there, Im watching you. Be smart ande bow down to me.
Just one turtle, I will roast you for nine days! Spirit Pce Lord was infuriated; his handsome face turned dark.
Come,e! Lets see what you can do! Im itching for a beating! The turtle challenged.
The turtle sounded quite annoying and arrogant. Even Feiyun wanted to beat it up at this point.
The pce lord unleashed nine arts; each could easily kill a lower-level Enlightened Being. This still wasnt enough to destroy its shell.
He decided tond on the ground, ready to go all out. However, the turtle stood straight up and ran while shouting: Oh, hes getting serious now, haha!
Its speed was immense despite its massive frame.
The pce lords rage intensified. He had only heard praises and tteries after obtaining his current status. No one had dared to provoke him like this
He needed to kill this turtle or others would mock him.
Empress, you sessfully escted the situation just by killing Busheng. Luofu watched the destructive fights. Thend lookedpletely different now.
Who knows how many years it would take for Grand Southern to recover? The veins and terrains have been damaged.
Lava oozed out of the ground and fires ravaged the mountains and forest.
Sacred Spirit Pce is truly disappointing, so many experts yet they cant take down this citadel. Supreme said.
Not quite. Feiyun invited all the top masters in this region. Just that goddess alone is stopping ten Enlightened Beings. They would all be dead if she had any intention to kill. As for that turtle, it looks just like the mythical ck Tortoise, its speed is incredible too, Spirit Pce Lord is having a hard time catching up. Theyre in Endless Land now. Ive never seen such a fast turtle before. Then that thief, I didnt expect him to be a top genius. Just one talisman is enough to fatally injure Busheng. Hes keeping the two protector kings of Sacred Spirit busy too. We cant underestimate any of them.
Supreme observed thend and could see strands of spirit energies heading towards the citadel. Half of the dragon vein has been absorbed.
The corpse energy in the citadel intensified; the ce was covered with evil clouds.
This is the key moment of the transformation, more people will be impatient. She truly wanted to destroy the Evil Woman but this wasnt the right time, wanting to extract the most benefits out of this mess.
A fireball descended from the sky the moment she finished speaking. Inside was a warhammer asrge as a peak. It looked like a falling meteor aiming at the citadel.
Monk Jiu Rou ced his palms together; a golden Buddha emerged behind him to stop the warhammer.
In a different direction, another Dominating Armament - an ancient sword - flew straight at the Evil Woman.
One more weapon unleashed a new sky above the citadel with shing celestial lights. It engulfed the area, ready to refine all the corpses.
These three Dominating Armaments belonged to three separate powers. They chose to attack while remained hidden.
They wanted to stop the Evil Woman from breaking through but didnt dare to offend Feng Feiyuns group.
Fuck,e help me already! I cant stop them! The monk temporarily stopped the three weapons.
The three powers had real masters working together. This was the monks limit. Another attacker would definitely make it through.
Meanwhile, the Evil Womans body started disintegrating into mists. She also did the same thing to Yamas body. This was a refinement process before creating a new body. If sessful, that would mean a sessful fifth transformation.
Though it seemed simple, the process was profound and mysterious. Just one mistake and all would be lost.
Hurry! I dont know if we canst that long! Feiyun knew how critical it was right now but he didnt have any other n.
Too many attackers came today; it was already amazing that they couldst this long.
Hey, do you want me to help? Mo Yaoyao was sitting in her chair and ying with her pekingese before casually asking.
She might be the most rxed in the entire citadel.
No, find a ce to hide. I cant protect you anymore. Feiyun nced at her.
Okay. Mo Yaoyao agreed and pulled her chair a little back. She sat back down and watched the battlefield.
Chapter 836: New Legend Of Supremacy
Feiyun stopped channeling energy into the coffin. Without its fuel, one chain returned to the coffin.
Little Feiyun, Ive underestimated you before. The heretical king was fighting against the chain of the coffin using his spear. Sparks shot off from each collision.
He was moving towards the citadel while fighting; each step traveled through several hundred miles as if he was walking on top of arge map.
Feiyun recovered his expended energy and said: Heretical King, youre old now. Its time for the new wave, this is yourst day.
Haha! The new wave wont include you. You have enough energy to fight again?
Of course! Feiyun tossed the coffin towards the center so that it would help the monk.
He put on his dragon-phoenix armor. A power suddenly erupted and engulfed the world. The image of a dragon and phoenix emerged behind him. Their roars struck everyone to the core.
Feiyun soared upward with the Heaven-raising Rod in his hand. His battle spirit was at an all-time high. The two images of the divine beasts took up half of the sky, looking like a mythical painting.
All the spectators became frozen after sensing his supreme aura.
The heretical king has finally arrived and stopped after seeing Feiyun.
Heretical King, I shall end your legend today. Feiyuns rod became asrge as a mountain as he smashed it downward, issuing wailing gales.
The king stood next to a river and swung his spear to stop the strike. He released a brilliance with an evil affinity, instantly freezing the water in the river and creating ayer of frost.
Boom! The river copsed right away from the impact of the strike. Snow crystals scattered everywhere.
The mountain ranges nearby copsed while the kings lower-half was forced into the ground. His brilliance wavered.
Feiyuns disy of might was ferocious just like a beast, capable of destroying heaven and earth.
Youve gathered the five divine garments? The heretical king rarely lost before. He was only the underdog versus the empress and wasnt actually defeated. Thus, he was prideful and didnt want to lose against a junior. Otherwise, his lifelong reputation would be gone in one day.
Dont worry about it. Feiyun attacked again while engulfed in divinity. Each stomp on the ground carried immense power. He exerted increasing power in order to eliminate the king.
The two of them shifted position while fighting. It didnt take long before they destroyed 60,000 miles ofnd. Fortunately, this ce no longer had any living humans.
Someone took advantage of this and ambushed Feiyun from above, using a divine pearl. It became asrge and bright as a star.
You court death! Feiyun pped the pearl down to the ground before punching upward, instantly killing the old assant by crushing his skull from 200,000 miles away.
By this point, his rod and the kings spear were both broken and became scrap metals. The formations on them couldnt handle their users power.
Supreme Mount Wuzhi! The king tossed the spear away and unleashed one of the twelve great heretical techniques.
Feiyun threw his rod away too and released his ten thousand beast souls to unleash a bestial palm strike. It crushed the mountain and sent the heretical king flying.
Im stronger without weapons. Feiyuns nine bones started burning with a golden glow. His body looked godly at this point.
The king got up from the mud, looking a bit sorry in appearance but his spirit remained unyielding. He ced his palms together and ck wings broke out of his flesh in the back.
He unleashed three different techniques at the same time - Supreme Mount Wuzhi, Heaven Restoration Evil Eye, Evil Emperor Phantom.
Whenbined, each unleashed destruction far exceeding a spirit treasure.
Golden Silkworm Egg. Feiyun chanted and the Buddhist energy inside his body dispersed. They came out to form a golden silkworm egg, protecting him from the three techniques.
This allowed him to get close enough to unleash a direct palm strike on the kings chest. Thetters ribs broke and caved down. The sounds of bone-breaking spread from this area to the rest of his body.
He had a painful expression. Feiyunpletely dominated him with this new power. The twelve heretical techniques werent enough.
This is yourst moment, Heretical King. Feiyun wished to kill this foe.
The kings blood flowed to the ground and becameva. The ground started burning.
He spewed out evil energy, ast-ditch effort to reverse the tides. Unfortunately, it couldnt even touch Feiyun due to the guys armor.
Another bone broke down, causing him to vomit blood. Feiyun ced his palms on the guy and added more Buddhist energy, crushing one more bone.
The spectators couldnt believe it - Feiyun was going to kill the king?
The king was the supreme of an era. Even the Enlightened Beings from Sacred Spirit Pce were afraid of him. The empress herself couldnt suppress the guy.
How could a youth around twenty years of age defeat the heretical king? The young generation would never be able to surpass this. It would go down in history as a legend.
Long Luofu stared intensely at him in the distance with a sense of pride. She clenched her fingers as if she was the one doing something amazing.
Supreme snorted and raised her hand. Draconic images coiled around her fingers as she gathered energy.
Boom! Suddenly, ripples appeared behind Feiyun and a dried hand came out of them, aiming for his head without any warning. The fingernails were extremely sharp.
Who?! He sensed the danger and unwillingly dodged. The king was so close to death but he had to let go.
He unleashed a palm strike towards the corpse-like hand and broke that spatial area, forcing the assant out.
Keke, close, Feiyun, but youll be the one dying now. The king could finally breathe and started healing. His wounds and broken bones recovered at a rapid rate.
Feiyun was preupied with fighting the shrouded assant.
Feng Mo. He could sense Yamas aura on the assant and made this guess. He fought harder while using Swift Samsara, managing to destroy a corner of the miasma. Sure enough, it was Feng Mos old face ring at him.
He has been refinedpletely by Yamas heart. His face was covered with evil runes; his eyes dark and empty.
Feiyun, Ill take your heart today. He smirked.
I doubt it. Feiyuns eyes turned red as he stomped down on the ground and released a shock wave.
Feng Mo got sent flying towards a mountain range, crushing arge area.
The heretical king took out a demonic weapon obtained from Bronze Cauldron - a broken section of a de. A blue radiance engulfed him.
The de contained immense demonic energy and had demonic runes on the surface.
Feiyun felt its power and hurriedly took out the sr disk and the exalted pot to stop it.
Boom! The fourth-ranked sr disk was cut open. Seven or eight formations crumbled. Even the spirit was wounded.
The de was only a tiny piece of the actual weapon yet it was incredibly powerful already.
Its the weapon of a grand demon, enough to take down the other weapons in Jin. The heretical king released all of his evil energy into the de.
The demonic aura became thicker, ready to cut through the firmaments.
Chapter 837: Fallen Masters
Feiyun remained silent while assuming a passive state, not daring to face that de. Its sharpness wasparable to the weapon essence.
If only I have the weapon essence right now... He thought.
Feng Mo climbed out of the debris, brimming with evil affinity. ck blood streamed from his heart as more evil runes manifested on his skin.
He red at Feiyuns heart, thinking that it was a great source of energy. His cultivation would increase by a long shot.
Who?! He suddenly felt an auraing from the forest nearby. He turned and saw a man in white armor walking out of the mist with gales surrounding him. The guy had a sad expression and sharp brows. His long hair fluttered in the wind.
You! Feng Mos ck eyes became serious. More malefic force made the area turn evil.
First Brother, let it go. Feng Chi stood as straight as a pir while riding the wind forward. His eyes were clear; his armor shined magnificently with a red cloak in the back. He looked like an unbeatablemander.
His heroic appearance overshadowed everyone else.
You think you can beat me aftering back to life? I can kill you again. Feng Mos expression became twisted. His skin started cracking, reced by strange runes.
First Brother, you have fallen. Feng Chi replied.
Indeed! You looked down on me because you were the number one genius of our n. I still killed you all the same, haha!
Feng Chi paused for a moment before replying: Youre still my brother.
Feng Mo stopped answering and attacked. A ck sun shot out of his forehead as he was determined to kill Feng Chi again.
Brother, lets go home. Feng Chis eyes became bright; his expression was one of loneliness.
He raised his hand and channeled the power of the wind. He flipped it down andpletely suppressed Feng Mo, forcing the guy to the ground.
He then picked Feng Mo up with a sad expression and walked away from this chaotic battlefield. The only thing left behind was a ck heart filled with malice.
Feiyun watched the two of them disappear then picked up the heart. By this point, the heretical king caught up to him and unleashed a long sh with that remnant de,pletely destroying the sr disk. It scattered into pieces falling onto the ground.
Heretical King, why arent you afraid? Feiyuns violent tendency surged. He turned into a massive phoenix with dragon scales. The wings alone spanned for three thousand miles.
While looking up, all people could see was parts of a massive bird. Its power reached its limit so half of the inhabitants in Jin were on their knees to show their respect.
Mo Yaoyao on top of the wall finally stood up. Her rippling eyes became focused on the phoenix.
His mother is really a phoenix? The noble bloodline flows through him but this is impossible. Phoenixes are all female, even a mixed-blood one should be female too. Mo Yaoyao was frightened because she knew more about the value of this bloodline than anyone else. Even the thinnest phoenix bloodline would enjoy the highest privileges among the demons.
She stood there in an enchanting manner and activated her cultivation to stop the pressure from the phoenix. As for the three little animals behind her, they werepletely intimidated, needing to prostrate towards the divine creature.
Boom! The aura became overwhelming. Only a few people such as Mo Yaoyao remained standing in this region of Jin.
What the hell?! This is like theing of a god... Bi Ningshuai was struggling to keep up. He confirmed that this mixed-blood demon waspletely different from the others, too devilish to say the least.
The heretical king was shocked as well. There seemed to be a god before him so an instinctive fear took over his mind.
Screech! The phoenixs screech could be heard in all five dynasties. Auspicious signs and fiery clouds appeared above.
Its ws tore the king into two halves. His blood caused everything within a thousand miles to burn. Nothing would be able to live here in the future.
The notorious king has returned to the earth, bing a part of history henceforth.
In order to be a true supreme, one must step on the bones of capable masters.
Strangely enough, his death didnt have a big effect since everyone was still frightened by Feiyuns aura. They felt as if the sky was pressing down on them.
Long Jiangling, how long are you going to hide? I know what youre doing. The phoenixs voice ttened the ground. Mountains crumbled and rivers were filled in.
Supreme stood on top of a peak and stared directly at the phoenix. Though she faced the same pressure, she had the pride of an emperor and didnt get down on her knees.
She resisted the aura and coldly uttered: Feiyun, youre not actually that strong, its only your aura. Im not as useless as the heretical king. He only lost because he lost his focus.
She was right. Feiyuns actual power was only a tiny bit stronger than the king. However, this pressure was no joke.
She would be intimidated and forced into submission by this aura if it wasnt for her long years as an emperor, always bolstering her mental endurance.
Come try then. Feiyuns ws were hundreds of miles long, enough to tear apart the world.
No rush. Feng Feiyun, kill her first if you want to get to me. Supreme moved behind Luofu.
Threatening me is useless. Hand over Supremes soul or this wont end well for you. Feiyun said.
Luofu, see, men are so heartless. Supreme chuckled.
Luofu has always been a decisive person but she was in a tough spot. She knew that the empress must kill Feng Feiyun and vice versa. There was no possibility for reconciliation.
Luofu, you best not get involved in this issue. Feiyun had to move fast since he couldnt maintain this form for more than a few minutes. He needed to capture the empress with haste.
He considered her a mighty enemy due to her intelligence, craftiness, and talents.
The only thing he had over her was his experiences from the previous life, nothing else. He needed to eliminate her in order to eat and sleep well.
Supreme wasnt afraid of him because she had an ace card that could deter him from doing anything reckless. She also knew that he wouldnt be able tost long in this state. Time was on her side.
Boom! Unexpectedly, a beam came from the horizon like a dao ray pierced through her chest and sent her flying. Blood gushed out from the wound.
This caught everyone by surprise, even Feng Feiyun.
Supreme was stronger than Feiyun even with his divine armor. She was definitely one of the strongest cultivators in this region but now, someone managed to grievously injure her. She didnt have the chance to dodge.
Draconic energies seeped into the wound in order to heal. However, a destructive affinity existed from that attack, ravaging her body. Bloody lines appeared all over; she looked like cracked porcin. The terrible power continued to worsen her wound.
A middle-aged man was the culprit. The myriadws of the world seemed to be gathering around him. He wore a daoist robe and had a white-jade crest. His eyes had the light of life and death.
He waved his hand and destroyed the specter army of Boundless Lord.
What are you doing?! Shen Jiu! Boundless Lord stopped fighting Yao Ji and roared.
Whoosh! The mans eyes looked like that of a sovereign. Two rays shot out and pierced through the lords ghost body.
Thetter became afraid and turned into smoke, not daring to fight this man named Shen Jiu.
Just two rays were enough to destroy its formless body - thats truly frightening.
Perhaps that ray earlier that injured Supreme was just one nce from this man.
Chapter 838: Heavenly Witchcraft Tree
The middle-aged man named Shen Jiu raised his hand and a red astral wind engulfed the world. It blew away Boundless Lord in its smoke form.
The lord wailed in agony, wanting to materialize again but couldnt, eventually being blown away and losing its soul.
Crimson wind of death. Feiyun murmured and knew the mans identity.
This was an ability only avable to mighty cultivators.
Daring to disobey my decree, death awaits you. Shen Jiu said calmly but his aura was raging towards Feng Feiyun: What a mighty aura, but thats only in appearance.
He waved his hand again to release another crimson wind, blowing away the gigantic phoenix.
It felt as if a star had just struck him. Feiyun spat out a mouthful of blood and was reverted to his original appearance. He fell out of the sky andnded in the citadel, creating a huge pit.
The middle-aged man was powerful indeed. Feiyun would have been turned to ashes without his divine armor.
Oh? The man was surprised to see Feiyun surviving.
Greetings, Sacred Pce Lord. The Enlightened Beings from Sacred Spirit flew back and kneeled on one knee in front of the man.
Enlightened Beings were arrogant and proud. s, this group was showing their subservient before a true master.
He came and immediately injured Feng Feiyun and Supreme, also eliminating Boundless Lord. These top characters couldnt handle one blow from him.
No one dared to act recklessly including the ones hiding in the shadow. Grand Southern fell into a hush; it was as if time itself was frozen.
Heavens Emergence? Bi Ningshuai rubbed his eyes. Thisnd was more frightening than his expectation. This middle-aged man could kill him with one palm.
Not yet or my soul would have been obliterated earlier. Feiyuns chest was still bleeding. He took off the divine armor.
Though it took the brunt of the attack earlier, some remnant waves still seeped through and caused serious injuries.
His spirit energy was depleted and the wound made it worse. He had to eat a spirit fruit in order to recover at a fast rate.
He looked back and saw fog and mist engulfing half of the citadel. This was the body creation stage. Unfortunately, Sacred Pce Lord was here in person to stop her.
On the other hand, Supreme had blood runes all over her body, on the verge of copsing.
Yao Ji and Heavenly Witchcraft Goddess resorted to their most powerful barrier technique to protect the city.
Everything would be fine as long as the Evil Woman could make it through the fifth transformation.
Goddess, I respect the Witch God and do not wish to kill you. Stand aside. Sacred Pce Lord and his men walked towards the citadel. Clouds and lightning bolts condensed above them.
The energies of the world moved alongside him, resulting in destructive images.
The goddess took out her tree and nted it in the citadel. Thick, steel-like roots looked like dragons. Branches and leaves covered up the area. Waves of light emanated from the tree to protect the citadel.
A cmity ising that will wipe out all inhabitants in thisnd. Not even a tile will remain, only the Evil Woman might be able to stop it. The goddess looked spiritual. She had perfect, glowing white skin with red mists shrouding her face.
Its useless, Ive severed the spirit veins underground. She cant do it. The lord revealed this terrible news.
This meant that the Evil Woman wouldnt be able to gather enough spirit energy to break through and would die as a result.
The pce lord reversed the tide and dealt with the issue, fully stopping all possibilities.
However, Feiyun knew that the Evil Woman had the Daomization Stone which should be enough. He said: Youre strong but still no match for Yama!
Sacred Spirit Pce will be leaving this area after today. We prepared long ago. The lord revealed.
Then why are you still stopping the Evil Woman? Feiyun became confused.
Because of Immeasurable Tower, a legendary saint artifact actually here in Jin. If she didnt drag it out from Wanxiang, I wouldnt have sensed its presence. Maybe with it, Ill be able to defeat Yama and we wont have to leave. The lord clearly recognized the towers background.
This was a saint artifact written in the records of the daoist faction. Just obtaining one part of it was enough for him to dominate.
Of course, the moment he obtained it, he would eliminate everyone in order to stop this information from spreading.
He stopped speaking and used a power to destroy the barriers. Yao Ji couldnt handle the power and became bloodied from top to bottom.
Feiyun opened the path to his kingdom and caught her in midair. He then let her go inside. Bi Ningshuai also wanted to go there but Feiyun stopped him.
Let me in!
No, Ningshuai, youre a heroic man, you cant leave right now.
I dont wanna be heroic anymore!
No, well fight to the veryst breath, you and me, together!
Ningshuais head was inside the portal but Feiyun dragged him out by the pants. Monk Jiu Rou took advantage of this and leaped inside.
Feiyun then closed the portal. He knew that Bi Ningshuai had a strong backing so he wanted to take advantage of it. It might be enough to deter this Sacred Pce Lord.
Though Yao Ji was out, the goddess still managed to stop the first attack. She used the tree and its majestic life force to heal the initial damage.
Boom! The pce lord wanted the tower and decided to hurry it up. He channeled the worldly energy and the runes of the earth to create a heaven-ying sh.
The sh cut through the branches, nearly splitting the tree in half. A deep canyon was created in the process.
The goddess trembled slightly; a strand of blood dripped down from the corner of her lips. She channeled her energy again in order to aid the tree.
Shit, Feiyun, this lover of yours is quite strong but why is she only defending? I think shes strong enough to fight against that old man. Ningshuai thought that Feiyun was being ridiculous for bringing thesedies back as reinforcement.
This was no longer the case after he saw her cultivation, This Feiyun is something else.
If they were to fight, the five dynasties would be affected. The shockwaves will kill countless innocent people. She fought against Yama ten thousand years ago and destroyed most of thend. Thus, fighting him would render trying to stop Yama pointless since nothing will be left anyway. Feiyun said.
Thats the reason why shes only defending? Ningshuai gave her a nce of confusion. Why was there someone like her around in this world?
Most likely. Feiyun saw a wound on her forehead. One drop of blood dripped down her cheek.
Feiyun, youre a smart guy, why did you find such a dumb lover? Ningshuai patted his shoulder andined.
Feiyuns lips twitched, annoyed. He then grabbed Ningshuais hand.
Hey, what the hell are you doing?! Ningshuai protested.
Feiyun kept on touching his chest until he found the badge in the chest pocket. He then lifted Ningshuai up to the top of the citadel and raised the badge towards the pce lord: Halt!
Chapter 839: One Hair Strand
Sacred Pce Lord nced at Feiyun for a second before suddenly stopping his attack. He took a better look a the badge and shuddered: War Faction! Feng Feiyun, why do you have that badge?!
Just this badge alone represented something incredible.
Ningshuai got away from Feiyun and took back his badge. He tidied his outfit and was very satisfied to see the fear in the pce lords eyes. He put on a cool expression and said: He cant have this, it belongs to me! Shen Jiu, you piece of trash. How are you still stand after looking at the badge?
Ningshuai spoke as if he could kill a thousand pce lords with one hand wave.
Only a few Enlightened Beings from Sacred Spirit have heard of War Faction before since they have visited Central before. The others had no idea why their lord was so afraid of this badge.
Sacred Pce Lords eyes had a particr ripple. He naturally understood the significance of that badge. He nced at the tower in the middle of the citadel and his eyes became colder, seemingly having made up his mind.
Feiyun noticed this minute change and knew that the guy was ready to kill Bi Ningshuai in order to obtain the tower.
Run! He pulled Bi Ningshuai who was waiting for the pce lord to kneel back into the citadel.
In the next second, a heaven-cutting sh obliterated the spot where they were standing.
Motherfucker, this Sacred Spirit Pce is too arrogant, the first thing Ill do after getting back to my n is to send an army to tten it. Ningshuai shouted.
Shut up for a second, he clearly wont let you leave this ce alive. That worm-hole spirit stone wont do either, hell kill you inside there. Feiyun said.
Ningshuai didnt notice that Feiyun had seen through the material of his badge. He continued cursing the pce lords ancestors.
Boom! The divine tree fell; the goddess became seriously injured. She was blown away by the next sh and vomited a mouthful of blood, looking like a withered flower.
Feiyun felt terrible about using her so he quickly pushed her into his kingdom. Bi Ningshuai tried to jump in again but Feiyun stopped him.
No, this wont do. I have to abandon the Evil Woman, cant let innocent people die. Feiyun wasnt one to give up but the pce lord was stronger than his expectation. Both Yao Ji and the goddess nearly died; he had no choice but to yield.
The world was against him this time.
Sigh, hey, Feng Feiyun, I cant watch this anymore. Can I fight yet? Mo Yaoyao was still sitting on top of the wall with an excited expression on her face. She stomped and asked.
Did I tell you not to fight? Feiyuns face turned dark.
You told me to hide behind you, right? Thats why Ive been holding back. Look at how red my hands are from clenching too hard. She raised her white hands and revealed a little red.
She seemed earnest and wasnt just ying with him.
He didnt know what to do, thinking that she was a strange one.
However, it seemed that she was more capable than expected. The entire prefecture was damaged by the fight; only the area around her remained untouched. She looked quite leisure while holding her pekingese. The three little beasts were enjoying themselves too.
Where did you find this weird woman? Ningshuai rubbed his forehead: Shes probably capable enough having survived this long.
Feiyun thought that she should be a little strong. After all, she was a demon living in a human dynasty.
Boom! A deafening roar came from outside the citadel. Both Ningshuai and Feiyun became frightened and looked towards the horizon.
They saw mountains and rivers being pulled up into the air before being reduced to nothingness.
Whats going on? Ningshuai had a hard time hearing from the sts and explosions. His voice was drowned out.
The battle earlier didnt have the same level of destruction.
100,000 miles are destroyed. This is enough power to destroy a low-level realm. Feiyun maintained his bnce in order to not be blown away.
What? How can an existence like this be here in this tiny ce? Is it Yama? Bi Ningshuai didnt believe that there were so many experts in Jin.
Feiyun shook his head and looked around the area. He eventually saw a snow-white lion roaring at the sky. It had stars in its mouth with eyes as red as blood and a shiny horn. It was fighting Sacred Pce Lord.
Just one stomp made the world spin. The pce lord had no choice but to dodge it.
A godlion with a sacred bloodline, where the hell did ite from?! Ningshuai bellowed.
Feiyuns eyes became serious as he stared at Mo Yaoyao. She stood there calmly, as pretty as ever. However, the pekingese was no longer there.
Ningshuai followed his gaze and his mouth opened wider and wider, enough to swallow an egg: Youre telling me thats her dog earlier? No way!
In his mind, he really agreed with Feng Feiyun. This dog was strong enough to fight against Sacred Pce Lord.
I can leave now then? Ningshuai took out his badge and wanted to activate the runes to form a wormhole leading to Central.
He thought that he would be the boss in a tiny ce like Jin. s, todaypletely changed his mind. Jin was far more dangerous than Central.
Many people in Central hid in these tiny dynasties. They were very dangerous once forced out. This seemed to be especially true for Jin.
How many people can you bring with you? Feiyun asked.
Not that much energy left in the spirit stone, maybe two at best. Ningshuai responded.
Boom! Suddenly, corpse energy crazily gathered to the center of the citadel. It eventually condensed into a human figure.
Strands of hair suddenly extended out in the form of an attack. The transformation was a sess. The Evil Woman had reached the fifth level.
Sacred Pce Lord noticed the danger and immediately fled. s, he still got dismembered by one hair strand, unable to resist in the slightest.
Despite being cut into two halves, he was still alive. One half ran to the ins of Jin while the other instantly made it to Qian.
The Evil Woman opened her eyes and shot out two rays,pletely annihting the remnant pieces of the pce lord. Even the bloody mist trying to escape waspletely stopped.
Insanely powerful! Killing Sacred Pce Lord with just her hair and gaze.
Ningshuais teeth chattered loudly as he got on his knees and shouted: Your Excellency! May your reignst as long as the heaven and earth, please take me in as your disciple!
Who are you? She uttered coldly as her long hair circled in the sky.
Ningshuai was quite emotional. Though he was from a powerful n, he was only considered a young genius. On the other hand, she was on the same level as the reclusive ancestors from there.
If he could have her as his backing, he would be able to do whatever he wanted after returning.
I am your admirer who came to help you during your cultivation breakthrough. I fought valiantly against the viins, their blood stained my robe... Ningshuais saliva flew everywhere.
The guy who tried to run several times earlier was now spewing crap about being heroic and how he took down numerous enemies.
All of you, leave for now. I have only broken through recently and my cultivation is still unstable. The Evil Womans murderous intent wasnt as strong as before. However, she was still extremely emotionless and stared at them like strangers.
She held the Daomization Stone and began absorbing more energy, bing shrouded in a bright radiance.
Damn, still not consolidated yet? How strong will she be afterward? He couldnt contain his excitement, thinking that he had made a good impression with his wily tongue.
Chapter 840: Yama’s Arrival
Feiyun found this astonishing. A fifth-ranked Corpse King shouldnt be this strong after breaking through, right?
He stared at the Evil Woman and started thinking. Could it be because she absorbed half of Yamas corpse energy, or is it because this is a technique from the Dao Ancestor Scripture? Thats why shes far stronger than other fifth-ranked Corpse Kings.
The massive lion earlier turned smaller into the cute pekingese. It jumped into Mo Yaoyaos embrace again, looking quite obedient.
Feiyun flew out of the citadel and saw untold destruction. All living beings were dead now with the exception of two women - Supreme and Long Luofu.
Supreme used the defensive formation taken from a Heavens Emergence expert for protection during the battle between the lion and Sacred Spirit Lord.
Grand Southern was finished; the spirit veins underground have been drained dry. Who knows how many years it would be before life returns to this region?
More than half of the avable Enlightened Beings have fallen. Their blood was burning and refining the ground.
The turtle returned, feeling quite fatigued. It had done a full circle around the five dynasties. The Spirit Pce Lord eventually stopped chasing it after sensing the Evil Womans aura.
Bi Ningshuai grabbed its tail and treated it like seafood. He walked over and smiled: What now, Feiyun, cant kill her because she looks like Nangong Hongyan?
Supreme was grievously wounded. She had stabilized but there was still a cold energy destroying her from within. She was pale and couldnt muster any energy.
He wants to kill my soul and retake this body then use Nangong Hongyans blood, waking up the memories and remnant soul from within. Haha, not too confident about it either. She snorted, aware of Feiyuns intent after one nce.
Once I recover, itll be more than enough to suppress your soul. Luofu, I dont want to kill you, why are you involved in this? Feiyun channeled his golden energy and stood there calmly.
Luofu was sitting in the meditative pose with blood streaming down her lips. She became furious after hearing this.
Why? Its all your fault.
A smile appeared on Supremes face, seemingly mocking Feiyun for his ignorance.
Feiyun walked over without any emotion and grabbed the heavenly weapon essence from Supremes neck. It turned back into a white liquid and seeped into his palm.
Supreme tried to grab it back but he easily subdued her.
Feiyun, youre not a man, to actually take a back. She wasnt afraid.
I never gave it to you, you took it as your own. Feiyun said.
Then what about Luofu? Do you take responsibility? Supreme said.
Feiyun didnt say anything; his brows slightly furrowed.
Feng Feiyun, Ill let you know that Luofu... Supreme tried to buy time in order to heal her wounds.
Whoosh! She was interrupted by a cold gale from the north.
The region turned ck and this aura assaulted everyone deep into the bones.
Feiyun immediately looked towards the north. The gale was cold and harsh enough to y the skin off the bones.
Mo Yaoyao on the wall changed her expression. The Evil Woman also opened her eyes and raised her hand. The tower started flying up into the air to seal the area.
Yamas here. She stood up and appeared again on top of the tower. Her hair and white dress fluttered to the wind.
We need to leave this ce now, to the ancient altar. Feiyun stopped thinking and started running towards Jade Pavillion Station. He took Supreme and Luofu along too.
Bi Ningshuai was horrified and ran away with the turtle.
Feiyun didnt expect Yama toe so early. The Evil Woman should be able to stop Yama but the destruction from that fight could turn them to dust.
The only way to survive was to get the hell out of thisnd.
Two massive powers inside his boundary stone started rampaging, wanting to break out. They were Yamas head and heart sensing the summon of Yama.
Feiyun used his golden energy to surround the stone and sever all traces. This was still useless.
The stone shattered and treasures rained down into arge pile.
Yamas head and heart flew towards the north. Nefariousughter came from there afterward.
He definitely couldnt let Yama obtain the heart and the head. They were the two most important body parts. Yamas strength would leap once more.
Feiyun stopped and picked up the treasures with a hand sweep. He then mustered all of his strength and threw a Buddha statue forward
It exuded a bright radiance and opened a path by its stomach. The light from there began purifying the evil energy nearby.
Yamas head and heart ended up entering the path leading to Heavenly Kingdom.
Feiyun heaved a sigh of relief. He thought about entering the kingdom to hide for now.
Unfortunately, Yama didnt give him the chance. A gale arrived and turned into an evil palm, wanting to drag the heart and head out.
He gritted his teeth and closed the path to the kingdom. He recalled his statue and ran towards Jade Pavilion Station again.
Raa! A terrifying roar came from the north.
Shit! We cant take it, hes less than 200,000 miles from Jin. We cant get to the altar fast enough. The turtle was swinging in the air because it was grabbed by Ningshuai. Nheless, it still felt the iing cultivator.
Whoosh! A malefic sh cut through the sky, resulting in a metallic nking.
Therge statue had a one-inch deep scar now. The formations on the surface have been eliminated despite being prepared by top masters. From this, one could see that the sh could have easily killed Feiyun.
The Evil Woman used her Immeasurable Tower; Mo Yaoyao also took out a weapon obtained from the demonic treasury.
The two battled long-distance against Yama and stopped him froming. s, remnant energies still made it through, asionally attacking Feiyuns group.
This was more than they could handle given their current cultivation.
Theres no other choice. Bi Ningshuai, use your Worm-hole Stone now. Feiyun ordered. He knew that he couldnt make it either. Moreover, the status was cracked so the path to Heavenly Kingdom couldnt be open.
Bi Ningshuai tied the turtle to his back in order to stop the iing malefic force. He gritted his teeth and said: Youre insane, the spatial dimensions here are chaotic, the worm-hole might close right away and well die in there for sure.
We still have to try, theres no other way.
Theres not enough energy in the stone, I can only bring two people along. We have to leave Supreme and Luofu. Ningshuai took out the badge then shook his head.
No, take everyone. Feiyun said without any hesitation.
Fuck, do you know the consequence from running out of energy along the way? Ningshuai was panicking, nearly shitting himself because they were wasting time.
We dont need to reach the other side, just have to get out of Jin. I have a way to open another hole on the path so we can jump out early. Feiyun said.
Leaving early? What if we fall down into the deste regions? Ningshuai said.
Well see how lucky we are.
Ningshuai didnt want to do this at all but still acquiesced. He activated the runes on the badge. A faint light manifested and turned into a door. The other side was a vast expanse with a path extending forward.
Chapter 841: Arriving
Feiyun sent a mental message to Mo Yaoyao and the Evil Woman regarding the altar at Jade Pavilion Station. The two of them should be able to escape just fine.
He then entered the worm-hole with Supreme and Luofu after Ningshuai and the turtle.
A malefic force came right afterward and destroyed the entrance. It wouldnt havested long anyway given the energy expenditure.
Inside the hole was the presence of spatial affinities. One could see some hidden realms and dimensions through the gap. They looked as if they were covered in a bubble.
Some looked awfully close as if one could reach out and touch them. In reality, they were billions and billions of miles away.
Everyone heaved a sigh of relief while being in here and dropped to the ground.
Feiyun was grievously wounded and had spent virtually all of his spirit energy. Nheless, he gritted his teeth and got into the meditative pose to recover.
This worm-hole path was rtively dangerous. For example, it could copse at any moment due to a spatial storm. No one wanted to take this risk unless there was no other choice.
Bi Ningshuais badge didnt have that much energy left and could only bring two people. Now, he had to bring three more on top of a turtle. They naturally couldnt make it to War Faction.
This path would crumble after the energy ran out. They would fall into a spatial storm - a sure death.
Thus, Feiyun needed to recover in order to figure out how to avoid this situation.
The path was man-made so they didnt need to do anything for now. They were already walking towards Central.
Though they werent here that long, they might be a hundred million miles away from Jin now.
Ive checked out the coordinates in the past. Jin is around 920 immortal steps away from War Faction so if Yama is attacking from the north, this shows that Jin is to the south. War Faction is around 840 immortal steps from the southern border of Central, in other words, Jin is around 80 hops from Central.
Ningshuai calcted the distance first then the time spent in the worm-hole in order to predict their current location. Next, Feiyun would need to open a gap using his secret method in order to leave early.
Meanwhile, Supreme had her eyes closed while healing. Herplexion became better and pink after suppressing the murderous energy of Sacred Pce Lord.
Long Luofu wasnt wounded and heard Ningshuais mumble. She asked: Whats an immortal step?
Immortal step is a measurement unit in Central. One step from an immortal is around 90 million miles. Ningshuai then exined a few other things such as worm-hole segment, spatial eddy, distorted dimension...
Luofu has never heard of them before. She knew how vast the world was and that Jin was tiny inparison. Now, her horizon was slightly broadened.
From the south to the north of Jin was only around 900,000 miles. This was utterly insignificantpared to an immortal step, not even one percent.
A whileter, Feiyun opened his eyes and said: We have crossed 60 immortal steps. Get ready, Im about to tear the spatial fabric.
He took out a boundary spirit stone and put in the golden Buddha, stones, fruits, and other treasures. They scattered after his first was broken by Yamas heart and head. It took a while to pick all of them up.
What do we need to do? Luofu asked.
Protect yourself. Feiyun said: I can open a gap but we might still be hit by a spatial storm. Feiyun answered.
Supreme slightly opened her eyes and stared at Feiyun; her eyes shed ever so slightly. However, she didnt intend on attacking him right now and chose to cooperate.
Feiyun stopped wasting time and shot out forty divine intents from his forehead. Thirty of them erupted with strange lights that eventually turn into treasures - Heaven Punishing Hammer, Heaven Battle Altar, Ancient Moon...
He had understood quite a bit of the Minor Change, enough to change his divine intents into weapons.
ording to the scripture, the Minor Change Art could support arge spatial area. After reaching a high level, it could create a dimension or a world.
He was using this art to push up this space in order to get out of the predetermined path.
Bi Ningshuai, the turtle, Long Luofu, and Supreme were nervous. It felt as if they were standing on a bubble. If this bubble were to break, all of them would die.
Get ready, were about to leap through space. Feiyun said.
The Minor Change Art moved them to another real area with a very slow speed. However, this was already a miracle.
It didnt take long before they saw a massive area looking like a diagram floating in the air.
We did it! Ningshuai was sweaty from top to bottom. He didnt wait and was the first to leap out.
The turtle was next. Long Luofu hesitated for a moment before doing the same, leaping out of the gap.
Supreme stood up and got ready.
Boom! Unfortunately, a spatial storm came by with a world-destroying power. Though she was tougher than most, she still turned pale.
The spatial area of the Minor Change Art was instantly broken.
Feiyun was blown outside into the violent space. However, he remained calm. A green light flew out of his dantian and turned into a vessel asrge as a mountain range.
It carried an ancient aura. Although its eighteen sails were tattered, it could still travel across this area.
The storms struck the hull and only made the ship fly faster. It resembled a divine ship capable of traveling through space for an eternity.
Bang! Supremended on the deck; once again injured. She struggled to stand up and saw Feiyun trembling at the front. Blood dripped out of his lips as he tried his best to fly the ship.
He had used all of his spirit energy for the Minor Change Art. Now, he was using his blood and hidden potential for the ship. Each second was expending more than he could afford.
Boom! The ship finally made it out of the storm.
Everything before him turned dark as he cked out. He could feel that he was blown off along with Supreme since the vessel returned to his dantian after losing its fuel.
Not deeper into the storm... This was hisst thought.
When he woke up again, he found breathing extremely hard with an intense headache. His body nearly copsed; his bones felt like powders.
He knew that he couldnt move right now since doing so might result in actual death. He gathered a faint golden energy in his dantian. Strands emanated like strands of a silkworm. They rotated continuously for recovery.
This golden energy was extremely pure and powerful, more effective than any medicine.
He eventually became well enough to move. His eyelids were heavy as if something were pushing down.
Mud!
This was a good sign since he was out of that spatial storm now. He climbed out of the mud; his clothes were a mess, dirtied with blood and dirt. The pain was still there.
He picked up the boundary stone containing all of his treasures and ced it in his pocket.
He then looked around the area and saw thick trees everywhere. Old, thorny vines coiled around them. On the ground were strange footprints.
He looked up and saw a seven-colored bird ying on a branch, issuing happy chirps.
Deeper were miasma and poison smokes along with a damp atmosphere.
This seemed to be a pristine forest.
Shit... Feiyun didnt like this because he would be finished if this was the deste wilnd.
Supreme was blown away too but he didnt see her. They shouldnt be far away since they left the same spatial storm.
He took out his weapon essence and cut down the thorns and vines. Staying here long was suicidal.
If he were to meet any primal beast, fiends, or strange creatures here, that would be the end of him. The deste wilnd was hell for humans.
Chapter 842: Half Demon
The ce was boundless with no end in sight.
Rumble! Something sounded like the footsteps of a massive monster came from afar. The ground started shaking while leaves fell off the branches.
Feiyun looked back and saw a fiery beast towering at 130 meters. It had eighteen chains coiled around it. When dragged on the ground, they easily crushed therge boulders below.
The beast had a full set of iron armor of immense weight. It left behindrge footprints while walking through the area, breaking numerous hills in the process.
It was pulling a great carriage surrounded by ck clouds. Who knows anything about the content?
An armored man wielding a spear stood on top of the beasts head. His eyes shot out golden rays.
A Grand Beast. Feiyun stood on a peak and had a happy expression instead of fear.
He knew that the ancient human ns would have spirit beasts like these for material transportations. An adult could pull a mountain.
This meant that he should be in Central instead of the deste wilnd.
The man noticed Feiyun and pointed his spear at him: Who are you? If you are here to rob the ore supply, then you should think twice. The Crimson Tiger guards of the Meng wille and kill you.
Meng Taiyue knew that this man wasnt here to rob the carriage given his sorry appearance. The guy was most likely lost here at Kalpa Mountain Range. However, the people from Crimson Tiger wouldnt think so. They would kill first then say that the victims were bandits in order to earn more merits.
Taiyue has seen this plenty of times. He didnt like it but it was better to keep his mouth shut. Thats why he told this man to leave before those men came.
Feiyun was looking terrible indeed with wounds everywhere; his clothes were a mess and had ayer of ck on it from old blood. He looked more like a beggar instead of a bandit.
Though he was grievously wounded, his vision was still fine. He could see that the man was a ninth-level Heavens Mandate with a slight hint of demonic aura.
They were alike - both half-demons. It was amazing for a half-demon to reach the ninth level of Heavens Mandate.
Moreover, this man told him to leave instead of killing him - clearly a benevolent person. Someone like him would be a top dog back in Jin.
Feiyun deduced many things from one line. He then raised his voice: Brother, I was betrayed by mypanion and left here for dead, please showpassion and take me out of this wilderness.
He paused for a moment and continued: The truth is that Im notpletely human, my blood is half-demon.
This ce was dangerous and he was too weak. Meeting any beast would be a perilous event so he needed this mans help.
Meng Taiyue was only a regr beastmaster at the Meng; his status wasnt high. Sparing Feiyun was the most he could do. Taking him along wasnt an option.
However, after hearing about Feiyuns mixed blood, he felt sympathy because they were the same. He also knew what it was like to be abandoned by hispanions and be treated as an outcast by his own race.
Half demons were weak, not epted by both humans and demons. They were stuck in the middle and struggled to survive.
A wave of red light and loud stampeding noises suddenly came from the horizon. He stopped hesitating and took out a beast pouch, taking Feiyun inside.
A group of cultivator riding crimson tigers finally arrived from above just like auspicious clouds. They stopped in front of the beasts.
The group consisted of 500 men or so. They were the Crimson Tiger Guard of the Meng, a trump card of this n. All of them were at the seventh level and up. The captain was actually a pseudo Enlightened Being.
Just one group of this battalion had five hundred Giants.
The captain had a tough and burly frame. He wore bronze armor with divinity in his eyes. A white-scale saber was hanging by his waist.
Mong Taiyue, why did you stop? Do you know that youre slowing down the fleet? He uttered.
Evil Dragon Valley is right in front, how dare I move ahead without your capable help, gentlemen? Taiyue said respectfully.
The cultivators naturally enjoyed the ttery. Though they didnt give a damn about Taiyue, they had no intention of making it difficult for him.
Hmph, the useless mob from Evil Dragon doesnt dare to rob our carriages. Stop lingering around, itll be your responsibility if we dont make it to Celestial Market before nighttime. Go. The captain said this but still led the way forward.
They only dare to act haughty in front of their own, hmph. Taiyue scowled before controlling the beast.
I truly appreciate your kindness, Brother Meng. Feiyuns voice came from the pouch.
Dont thank me, leave when we get to Celestial Market. Well go our separate ways then. Taiyue closed his eyes and started to cultivate with two True Mysterious Spirit Stones.
Feiyun also did the same inside the pouch in order to heal his wounds. He asked: Youre a half-demon too? Looks like the four-eyed owl race?
Taiyue stopped and opened his eyes again. He answered: Yes, my father is from the twelfth generation of the Meng. He has three wives and fifty-two concubines, my half-demon mother cant be considered a concubine, just a ve.
Feiyun also sympathized. His mother was just a servant and a half-demon; his status at the Meng must be lowly.
His fate would be far worse, inferior to a ve if it wasnt for his cultivation talents and beast taming abilities.
In reality, many half-demons were inferior to ves in thisnd. Meng Taiyues life wasnt bad inparison.
This wasnt an issue on the human side. The half demons faced the same discrimination in the demons territories, perhaps even worse.
All in all, it was sad to be a half-demon in the present. Nheless, this demographic continued to grow.
So what if youre a half-demon? Half demons arent inferior at birthpared to others, Brother! Wake up and rise! Show those who look down on you your power, that half-demons can fight! Feiyun encouraged.
Taiyue had a strong expression but eventually shook his head: Youre wrong, half-demons are indeed inferior at birth, we cant break through Heavens Emergence, we cant reach the top.
This was the reason why half-demons had an inferior status. It had nothing to do with their bloodline, only that theycked true masters.
The others cant reach the apex because they share the same thoughts as you, they gave up from the very beginning. Feiyun said.
Taiyues eyes shed as thoughts ran rampant in his head. However, this sh subsided quickly and he shook his head again.
There have been great half-demons in history but none could break the mold. This clearly showed that heaven wanted to keep their race down.
How could men go against heaven?
The Grand Beast moved quickly, traveling countless miles through this wilderness and eventually made it out.
Celestial Market could amodate millions of cultivators. The beast stopped and ves from the Meng came out to move the ores.
Chapter 843: Celestial City
Meng Taiyue found an opportunity to release Feiyun from the beast pouch then left with the rest of his n.
He didnt say anything else from start to finish with Feiyun. He already took a great risk to take Feiyun out because if the others were to know about how he took a stranger along the caravan, his fate would not be pretty.
Feiyuns cultivation had sufficiently recovered along with his wounds. He wasnt in a rush to leave and stood outside of the market.
He saw more Grand Beastsing from the mountain range. Meng Taiyue was only in charge of one.
This Meng n is impressive, having twelve Grand Beasts with ores piling up like mountains. Looks like they should be a big shot here. He stroked his chin.
He knew that Supreme should be close and needed to find her before leaving this ce. Otherwise, it would be extremely hard to find her if she were to leave. Central was simply toorge.
Perhaps he could borrow the Mengs power. They were a top n here in this domain named Season. They have been around for more than 80,000 years and had a strong foundation. Just one general from here could easily suppress a sect simr to Senluo Temple.
There were numerous ns, cities, special areas, and heavenly grottos in Jin. The majority was stronger than Sacred Spirit Pce; some older ones could easily destroy it.
From north to south of Season was approximately one immortal step or ny million miles, ten thousand timesrger than Jin.
Few knew about the exact location of Season with regards toCentral. They only knew that next to it were Fire and Tiger Domain.
Even ninth-level Heavens Mandate cultivators rarely left their own domain due to the sheer distance. They had a low understanding of their neighbors.
The mountain range Feiyunnded on earlier was named Kalpa, located to the west of Season. It had numerous resources and spirit beasts. Beneath the ground was a spirit vein along with precious ores and minerals. The Meng had more than ten mines in this mountain range.
Feiyun found all of this out on the second day at Celestial City.
So this is the sixth Central Dynasty of the humans, more prosperous than I thought. Just one domain is enough to support a sect hundreds of thousand years old. Feiyun sat on top of a floating pavilion. He had a white schrly robe on now, looking handsome and gant. His eyes had a red tinge.
He took his time enjoying the meat from a spirit beast along with fermented peach wine. These meals would be extremely expensive in Jin but were just regr food here.
It was difficult for him alone to find Supreme because that mountain range alone spanned for ten million miles.
The Li found a Dragon Spirit Stone from one of their mines, theyre bringing it back here now with numerous experts.
Looks like whoever that treasure master is will be handsomely rewarded.
Meng Xingchen recently refined a ninth-ranked spirit treasure, itll be the twelfth one here in Season. Looks like the Mengs status will be one step higher since they have the best cksmith here.
I heard about this too, the Meng prepared so many years and a sky-high amount of resources for it. This is the umtion from dozens of generations.
Feiyun heard many things while staying in this pavilion.
The city was located next to Kalpa Mountain Range. Many cultivators would visit here first before going to the mountains for adventures and training.
Ignorant fools, you think Meng Xingchen can actually do it? A young noble came in the door while fanning himself with a paper fan, looking quite free-spirited.
His voice was rather melodious and clear, not crude like a mans should be.
Feiyun looked over and saw that he was young, around seventeen or eighteen. He dressed stylishly without being boisterous. His hair was also well-kempt. It was difficult to see his face due to a faintyer of illusory mist.
Feiyun didnt bother using his phoenix gaze since that would be disrespectful and might anger the guy.
However, he took note of the guys hands - soft and white with long and delicate fingers seemingly carved from jade. Even his fingernails were painted with shiny colors.
Feiyun only knew one man with hands like these - Long Qingyang. This didnt seem to be the case here so there was only one exnation.
He stopped looking at her and nned to leave. Unfortunately, a group of cultivators came in and blocked the entrance.
The leader was a man in bronze armor who shouted: I heard theres someone here who doubts our ns ninth-ranked spirit treasure. Stand up if you dare!
They had a badge with the word Meng hanging on their waist. Meng Taiyue was also present all the way in the back. He had a calm expression, unlike the rest.
These men clearly overheard the speaker while being on the bottom floor. They needed to teach this person a lesson.
Thats Meng Mujing, I think he has undergone one rebirth in Nirvana and has been here for 800 years.
A top ten member of the Meng in the city, that young fe is unlucky.
The Meng is now a top power in Season after gaining a ninth-ranked spirit treasure, theyre going to show their fang now. Opposing them meant courting death.
The cultivators in the pavilion werent panicking because no battle would break out. Otherwise, the experts in charge of the city would eliminate any troublemaker.
The young noble in purple smiled with disdain while waving his paper fan: The Meng simply cant refine a ninth-ranked spirit treasure, they simply managed to curry favor with Nine Firmaments. Meng Xingchen married his daughter to the young lord as a concubine, thats why Nine Firmaments helped them with the refinement. I suppose that they made out like a bandit, trading a daughter for a ninth-ranked spirit treasure.
The men from the Meng were furious. Meng Mujing had a white glow around him as he coldly uttered: Lady Meng Lingyan and Nine Firmaments Young Lords love should be celebrated yet you spout these unsavory words, clearly intending on besmirching our ns reputation. Do you dare to go to a separate realm and fight me to the death?
Yes! The cultivators from the Meng furiously shouted.
Meng Taiyue remained calm,pletely nonchnt to the situation. He didnt bother retorting because that young noble was correct.
No need for that, you have ruined my mood so all of you will die. The young noble threw his fan forward and shot out a ray creating gaps in space.
Pluff! Pluff! Pluff! The moment the paper fan returned to his hand, all the cultivators from the Meng were on the ground, dead.
The floor became silent outside of blood dripping down the ground. Everyone was frozen.
The corpses gradually turned into smoke and disappeared without a trace.
Oh? The young noble said before ncing over at Feiyun: Youre quite fast.
Just average. Feiyun chuckled and let Meng Taiyue down. He saved the guy with lightning speed a while ago.
I will kill you for stopping me. The young noble clearly had a big background and didnt allow any disrespect, not even the slightest. Death was the punishment for doing so just like that group earlier.
Feiyun wasnt afraid of the opponents aura. He calmly said: He didnt offend you earlier.
He did now. The young noble said.
Hes a half-demon, killing him will only dirty your hand.
The young nobles brows furrowed. He touched his exquisite nose and said: A lowly half-demon, I see, dirty indeed. But you have also offended me and must die.
Im also a half-demon.
The young noble grimaced and shook his head: What an unlucky day. He then turned and left this ce he deemed unlucky.
Why did he not want to kill a half-demon? This was akin to an emperor needing to kill a lowly criminal. It was unbing and unsavory due to the disparity in status.
A half-demon was even more wretched than a criminal.
Chapter 844: Meteoric Spirit Stone
Thank you for helping. Meng Taiyu cupped his fist and lowered his head towards Feng Feiyun. He had both fear and respect in his eyes due to the guys cultivation.
Feiyun ignored the look of disdain from that young noble earlier. He tapped Mengyues shoulder and smiled: I should be the one thanking you, Brother Feng. I probably would have died in Kalpa if you didnt help me out.
Youre...
Meng Taiyue stared at Feiyun because the guy was too differentpared to their first meeting. Moreover, Feiyuns cultivation was surprising too. An ordinary cultivator couldnt save him from that young noble in the blink of an eye.
That young noble could easily kill an Enlightened Being.
My name is Feng Feiyun. Ive been looking all over for you at the market during thest two days. Feiyun acted familiar.
Why are you looking for me? Meng Taiyue became curious.
I was thinking that you could help me find someone. Feiyun got straight to the point.
The Meng was influential in this area with numerous branches set up in the mountain range. They were much more effectivepared to Feiyun alone since he was nothing more than a headless fly here.
***
Meng Taiyu had low status at the Meng but still had some influence at the market. He was quite effective and found seven pieces of information regarding Supreme.
Her beauty was still outrageous in Central, definitely kingdom-toppling. Moreover, her cultivation was strong too. Thus, there werent that many matches in this region.
All seven pieces were valuable but Feiyun didnt bother looking at them. He immediately burned the paper.
Meng Taiyue was surprised and asked: Are they inurate? Not who youre trying to find?
Shes intelligent on top of being able to divine. I only want her to know that someone is looking for her. Shell naturally know that its me and is on her way here right now. Feiyun shook his head.
Youre leading her here? Taiyue said.
She wants to kill me more than I want to kill her. Moreover, I cant deal with her right now and must seek help. Brother Meng, do you know a formation here to cross through a domain or a territory?
A few older sects have formations that can cross through a domain, the Meng has one too. However, Season doesnt have anything that can cross a territory. Tai Yue responded.
Feiyun slightly frowned. He wanted to lead Supreme to him and run away to Western Spirit Territory. The Evil Woman was there and could help him. However, it seemed like crossing through these territories was difficult. Just crossing a domain was tough enough.
You can go to the capital of Season if you want to travel across a domain. There are public formations there. You just need to pay the right amount of spirit stones and you can move on. Moreover, there is a half-demon alliance there, you can join it and be perfectly fine as long as you dont mess with the wrong crowd. The alliance can help you and if the opponent is weak enough, theyll destroy them. Taiyue revealed.
Oh? A half-demon alliance? Feiyun became slightly interested.
Half-demons are weak already, inferior to even ves. We cant get any benefits without banding together, we just want a little respect and dignity, thats all. Taiyue said with a lonely expression.
From unity came strength. This was necessary especially for the weak. For example, an ant in the forest was the weakest and lowest entity. However, a million of them together became quite effective.
Feiyun suddenly felt Supremes presence. He didnt dare to linger here any longer or she could capture him.
Meng Taiyue also wanted to go to the capital of Season so the two of them traveled to a pce in the market containing portal formations.
There were eighteen public formation portals. Three led to the capital of Season, the other fifteen led to the important locations of Season, such as Blessed Oasis, Godfall Desert, Eastern Sea Market...
These ces were famous in Season, a hundred times far more prosperous than Jin.
There were guards protecting the portals. They wore shiny armors and had extraordinary cultivation.
The two paid the fee and came to a corner with a yellow formation. This ce was packed with cultivators, several Enlightened Beings as well.
It asionally shed brightly with peopleing and going.
Its him, he wants to go to Season City too. Feiyun noticed a young noble wearing a purple robe. He held a paper fan with one hand and the other posed behind his back, looking cool and free.
He was chatting with an old man. Thetter acted respectfully and kept on bowing. He might be on his knees if there werent so many people around.
A big shot indeed, killing people in the city without being caught by the guards or revenge from the Meng. Feiyun said.
Meng Taiyue followed his gaze and became startled. He transmitted a mental message: The old man talking with him is the number one expert of Celestial Market, Celestial Enlightened Being, the strongest within a million miles. Ive seen him from a distance long ago. This young nobles background must be frightening. Dont let him see us again, he only spared us because of the disparity in status but one word from that old man can kill us a thousand times.
Celestial Enlightened Being was quite powerful; his aura far exceeded someone like the heretical king.
Feiyun was smart enough toy low. This was no longer Jin. That young noble killed a first-level Nirvana cultivator from the Meng with one hand. Feiyun couldnt take him on right now.
The young noble entered the yellow formation with four powerful old men behind him. The portal shed and they disappeared from sight.
The Meng are blind as bats, to actually offend her. I wonder how many gifts itll take to quell her anger. Celestial Enlightened Being heaved a sigh of relief and stroked his beard while murmuring.
Having said that, he slowly became ethereal before dispersing from the air.
That enlightened being is a big deal, the old men from our n always greet him with reverence. Looks like the n is in trouble. Meng Taiyue said.
The two then entered the portal and left the market. It didnt take long before they reached the capital, the most prosperous city in Season.
The moment Feiyun got out, he felt a massive power suppressing him. His weight became dozens of times heavier; his spirit energy became shackled.
Feiyun frowned, aware that it was a Meteoric Spirit Stone suppressing his cultivation.
Meteoric was ranked ninth among the stones. It came from outer space and was extremely rare. It possessed immense energy on top of being able to suppress cultivators. The ancient cities of the humans always prepared these stones.
There were two advantages in doing so.
First, Nirvana cultivators were too destructive. They could easily destroy a city. Suppressing their cultivation meant peace and safety. Thus, two Enlightened Beings in the city could fight without causing unreasonable damage.
Secondly, cultivation speed would actually increase under the stones limitations.
Meng Taiyue had a natural expression, clearly used to this suppression. It took a bit for Feiyun to get used to it.
This gravity is strong. Anyone below first-level Heavens Mandate probably cant stand up. Feiyun said.
This must be your first time visiting a domain city? Taiyue was surprised.
How do you know? Feiyun asked.
The first requirement of entering is first-level Heavens Mandate.
Ah. Feiyun looked around and saw that everyone was indeed in this realm.
First and second-level Heavens Mandate cultivators could walk around normally. They would be considered powerful experts in Jin but here, this was the basic requirement for entering a big city.
This ce wasnt as majestic and grand as Feiyuns imagination. However, the items and materials were extraordinary. Even the roof tiles of a regr house were made from spirit steel. Each wooden door had numerous formations.
They needed to be made from special materials in order to withstand the pressure found here. Thus, the ce resembled a holy ground for cultivation.
***
Authors note.
Many readers have questions about the Nirvana realm so here is a general summary:
The majority of experts in Jin are at the first level of Nirvana.
The King of Abnormality, Yang World First Venerable, White Skin Ghost King, and Monk Jiurou are weaker second-level cultivators.
The heretical king and the empress are the top second-level cultivators. After using the dao heart method and swallowing Godfiend, the empress has reached the third-level, albeit the weakest type.
Spirit Pce Lord is average among the third level. Sacred Pce Lord is at the peak of the third level.
Only those at the fourth level and up are real masters. Why? Because from the fourth level on, they were qualified to break through to Heavens Emergence. Because of this, they were few in numbers.
Chapter 845: Half-demon Alliance
Chapter 845: Half-demon Alliance
Meng Taiyue told Feiyun that many cultivators trained their entire life, gathered spirit stones, vied for status, and killed people not to chase after the illusory immortal path. They simply wanted to save enough to buy a mansion inside a domain city.
Most Enlightened Beings didnt have enough to buy their own and could only stay with others.
This ce was a holy ground for cultivation on top of being empowered by Meteoric Spirit Stones. People naturally wanted to be here.
If Feiyun were to cultivate in this ce, his cultivation speed would be several times faster.
Thus, a mansion in the city represented status. Many daughters from the big ns and sects would truly consider this when finding a husband.
Your opponent knows that youre heading here? Meng Taiyue called for a carriage. The two of them headed for the half-demon alliance.
The two drivers were at the fourth level of Heavens Mandate. This was a contested job in this city. People at lower levels werent eligible.
Why? Because this earned the drivers spirit stones on top of being able to cultivate in the city without being chased away by the guards.
Those without a mansion in the city could only stay one day each month before getting kicked out. The exception to this would be paying arge fee.
Feiyun looked out the curtain and saw an endless line of cultivators meditating on the streets. Some of them were Enlightened Beings.
Armored guards would asionallye to chase people who have run out of time. Opposing meant death.
This was truly apetitive world.
She can calcte where Im heading, shell be here soon. Feiyun was confident in Supremes abilities.
He pulled down the curtain and started cultivating as well. He didnt bother using formations to reach the other domains.
If this half-demon alliance was capable, perhaps he would be able to borrow their power against her.
There were many prodigies riding spirit beasts along with dignified old men riding swords. They were powerful and had big backgrounds. This was especially true for the old men - strong enough to move mountains and oceans outside of the city.
These prodigies were lucky enough to train inside the city limits from a young age. Thus, their cultivation speed was faster than other people on top of having more resources. Due to the favorable circumstances, their cultivation was far higher than those from humble backgrounds.
This was the reason why people risked their lives to buy a mansion inside a domain city. They didnt want their children to lose from the very start and eventually be servants.
Meng Taiyue told Feng Feiyun that half-demons werent allowed to fly inside the city regardless of their cultivation.
The carriage moved slowly but this city wasnt thatrge. After seven spirit streets and two immortal ramparts, they made it to the alliance.
Spirit streets and immortal ramparts were built by formations, able to let someone move a short-distance through space. They were invisible so ordinary cultivators thought they were just moving normally.
***
Half-demon Alliance.
The building was rtively small with ck bricks. It didnt look special in this city.
The members looked different as well - some had scales, horns, long ears, or a hybrid body...
They had demonic blood, more or less.
Big Brother Meng, I heard your n sessfully refined a ninth-ranked spirit treasure, everyones talking about it now. A girl with two wings on her back came over, around the age of twenty - tall and thin, white skin and ample breasts, crimson hair.
She wore a third-ranked spirit armor; her eyes were especially bright and beautiful.
Feiyun just needed one nce to know that she has the blood of a Crimson Magpie. However, it was too thin. Nheless, she was still ssified as a half-demon.
Her cultivation was actually stronger than Meng Taiyue. Several more followed her. They were strong but none has made it to Nirvana. They seemed to be friends with Meng Taiyue.
That has nothing to do with me, Ill be happier if our alliance can have a ninth-ranked spirit treasure. Meng Taiyue had no love for the Meng. This alliance was his real home.
Brother Feng, let me introduce you. These four friends are third-ranked half-demons of the alliance, theyre all quite strong.
The girl with the wings was Ye Xiaomu, a peak ninth-level Heavens Mandate and a disciple from Arcane Ground. Her status was low there.
The other three were at the ninth level - Zhan Yueming, Li Lang, and Feng Wanxia.
Zhan Yueming was the most exceptional among them, reaching the ninth level at thirty-seven. He was considered the top genius among the half-demons in Season.
After speaking with them, Feiyun found out that they had big sects behind them just like Meng Taiyue. This helped them reach their current cultivation level. They had some status and dignity, unlike their fellow demons who were inferior to ves.
Wanxia, take Brother Feng to Elder Mus ce so that he can get a badge. We have an important matter to discuss. Ye Xiaomu told the shy girl standing in the back.
Wanxia led the way for Feng Feiyun while the rest stood outside of the alliance. Xiaomus eyes became serious during their discussion.
Wanxia had sharp, long ears since she had the bloodline of a demonic dog lineage. Her eyes were sapphire with spirited eyshes. She always had a smile on her face, revealing her white teeth.
Brother Feng, since youre joining the alliance, well be family from now on. Forget about your sad past, I will beat up anyone who dares to bully you from now on. She said.
She assumed that Feiyun was treated with contempt in the past, hence her constion.
If my bully is really strong, will you still help me against her?Feiyun had a good impression of her and smiled back.
If she is in the wrong, the entire alliance will help you. Wanxia tilted her head and pondered before answering.
Im curious, why are there so many half-demons here? Feiyun asked.
Hmm, we have to start with the myriad-race battlefield. Humans capture so many demons and cripple their cultivation each year. The pretty demons would be sex ves and the cycle of reproduction continues for generations. As time went on, the poption of half-demons like us soared. Just in Season alone, we make up more than 1%.
This was arge number. For many domains, this number had to be below 3% or the domain lord would be punished.
Weak half-demons were mercilessly treated. Many ces had rules forbidding interracial marriage between humans and half-demons. Though this was shameful, the half-demons couldnt do anything about it.
She took him to a floating cave with ripples flowing outward.
A spatial cave despite the suppression of Meteoric, looks like there are experts here. Feiyun thought.
Elder Mu, we have a new guy wanting to join the alliance, please help. Feng Wanxia bowed.
Little girl, are you sure? I dont sense any demonic energy at all. Are you trying to get your lover to join? An old voice came from the cave, yfully teasing her.
The geezer always treats me like a child, Im not that young. Hes been thinking about marrying me off too. Dont mind his nonsense, Brother Feng. She transmitted this message to Feiyun while blushing.
Feiyun nodded and could see that these two had a good rtionship. This Elder Mu was probably not responsible for new recruits and should belong to the upper echelon.
He enjoyed this special treatment thanks to Meng Taiyue.
A wind wrapped around Feiyun and Wanxia and brought them up to a pce inside the cave.
This was a spatial gap; the pce had numerous stairs coiling downward. Inside were many half-demons cultivating, around 800 or so at first.
As they moved downward, they still saw more half-demons. It was hard to get a good count.
This ce was quiet so Feiyun and Wanxia had to use their divine intents tomunicate.
Chapter 846: Early Half-Demons
Chapter 846: Early Half-Demons
This ce is a heavenly grotto meant for training in the alliance. The first-ranked half-demons can stay for three days each month. Second rank, seven days. Third rank, fifteen days. Fourth, twenty days. Fifth, they can stay as long as they want.
Of course, those with special contributions can choose toe here to train too for a reward. Feng Wanxia quietly said: Geezer Mu is a fifth-ranked half-demon, hes also the watcher of this training grotto. Hes quite strong.
Feiyun had read some books about half-demons and knew about the rankings. Cultivation realms didnt determine their rank but rather, their contribution to the alliance.
For example, Meng Taiyue, Ye Xiaomu, and Feng Wanxia were third-ranked half-demons. Some first-level Nirvana cultivators were still in this rank too.
The two of them met Elder Mu - an old man with beard and hair touching the ground. His skin looked like dried bark. His hidden eyes were actually quite bright. Each strand could pierce through Feiyun.
Thetters skin became tense as if he was transparent. Everything about him could be seen. The old man was as strong as Sacred Pce Lord.
The guy would be able to crush ten thousand miles with his power outside of the city.
Hmm, what a strange fe. How are you hiding your demonic energy? Elder Mu stopped looking and stroked his beard, clearly confused.
Just a method topletely hide ones aura, I can offer it to the alliance if it so desires. Feiyun answered.
Completely hide the demonic presence? Several cultivators opened their eyes and stared intensely at Feiyun.
Feng Wanxia was astonished too. Theres an art that can do that. No one will know that Im a half-demon so I wont have to face disdain and limitations anymore. It cant change the fundamental truth but itll be much better.
The alliance had methods of hiding the aura too but it was impossible to hide everything.
The powerful elder became startled. This method would be too valuable for half-demons.
Feiyun, on the other hand, thought nothing of it. He wrote down the method using spirit energy.
Elder Mu was strong and had enough mental fortitude to calm down. He carefully read the scroll before deeply bowing towards Feiyun: I thank you on behalf of all half-demons.
Its no big deal, no need to be so polite, Senior. Feiyun helped him up.
The elder took another look and said: May I ask where you got it from?
From my mother.
You must be a first-generation half-demon? The elder pulled on Feiyuns hand.
I should be.
The elder became more excited and stared at Feiyun as if he was very valuable. It creeped Feiyun out.
The majority of the cultivators present became interested in both the energy-shrouding method and a first-generation half-demon. They looked at Feiyun with peculiar eyes.
The bloodline of a first-generation half-demon was extremely pure, one half each. This would allow them to cultivate to a high realm.
Of course, they still couldnt make it through Heavens Emergence but this was already excellent rtive to other half-demons.
Moreover, they should have a demonic innate talent. Their physique was far stronger too. Thus, they were the noblest of their kind.
Furthermore, because human kingdoms forbade humans and demons from getting together, the demons captured on the battlefields were used as materials for cksmithing and alchemy now.
Therefore, there were fewer and fewer first-generation half-demons around.
A first-generation? Where?! An old man looking like a beggar ran into the grotto and rushed all the way up. He was as thin as a monkey and barefooted.
He looked old without many teeth left. He had two sections of red beard to the sides of his mouth. Half of his hair was gone; his eyes wererge and brown. They spun around continuously to look for the first-generation half-demon.
Such powerful demonic energy... no, its a demonic affinity. Feiyun felt a high-level demonic affinity on this old man.
Of course, it was still far inferiorpared to the phoenix bloodline. Thetter was ranked first among the four grand demon races.
He couldnt see the bloodline of this old man so he became quite curious.
Grandpa Yu, why are you here? Feng Wanxia recognized him.
He was famous in the alliance and usually ran around the grottos. He was quite old and had mental deficiencies after failing to cultivate a profound meritw. He no longer knew who he was.
The alliance didnt know who he was either. However, his beard looked like the beard of a fish so they called him Grandpa Yu. [1]
Youre a first-generation half-demon? Mmm? Amazing bones only seen once in ten thousand years, youre not bad, young man. Good talents and pure bloodline too, whos your mom?
The old man rubbed Feiyuns hands while speaking. The first part was fine but the second was too intrusive.
Elder Mu and Feng Wanxia had a strange expression. She said: He only wants to ask which race youre from.
Im not quite sure, this demonic bloodline is unique. Feiyun answered.
Its fine, half-demons are hated by all, its ok to be abandoned at birth, thats not rare at all. We have a way to check your bloodline as long as it isnt too high. Elder Mu said. He assumed that Feiyun was abandoned and didnt know his bloodline.
He ordered someone to bring a green jewel over and told Feiyun to spill a drop of blood on top.
Feiyun cut a tiny wound on his fingertip. A drop of blood came out with a fiery light, even brighter than the jewel.
Boom! The jewel seemed to have consciousness and started shaking violently. Its light became bright and blinded everyone in the hall.
The half-demons were shocked while looking at the floating jewel. They have never seen anything like this.
The jewel had a hard time containing the demonic energy in the blood and was on the verge of exploding.
Eventually, the light subsided. The drop of blood still stained the jewel like early-morning dew.
The jewel couldnt absorb it... your bloodline has to be one of the thirty-six ancient sacred bloodlines! Elder Mus eyes changed again as he stared at Feiyun.
Feng Wanxia also stared at Feiyun, unable to hide her astonishment.
A first-generation half-demon with an ancient sacred bloodline left the crowd speechless.
Feiyun could sympathize with them. The thirty-six sacred races were nobles only inferior to the four divine races in the ancient era.
Each was immensely stronger than humans. They rarely lost on the battlefields so they didnt be prisoners.
The appearance of this bloodline here in a human kingdom was quite shocking.
Wow! You actually have an ancient sacred bloodline, no wonder, no wonder why your mother left you a shrouding method. She must have been a great master. Feng Wanxia tugged on Feiyuns sleeve.
This must be kept a secret, if anyone dares to divulge this, the alliance will hunt them down. Elder Mu understood the significance of this bloodline.
Nheless, he still didnt believe that this was the truth and wanted to do more testing on the blood.
He was shocked more times today than in thest several thousand years. He put away the blood and gave Feiyun a third-ranked badge before hurriedly leaving.
He wanted to find a more prestigious examinee in the alliance to check the blood.
1. Yu means fish
Chapter 847: Domain Lord
Chapter 847: Domain Lord
Elder Mu came to a pond inside another grotto with a manual scroll in one hand and a jade box containing a drop of blood in the other.
An old man was meditating on top of a bridge floating above a pond.
Spirit energy lingered around him, painting a dignified appearance. He slowly opened his eyes and said: You have an important matter?
Take a look at this first. Elder Mu threw the manual over, still feeling excited.
The old man didnt have a big reaction at first but his expression gradually turned into one of shock. He read the manual three times over and said: This can hide demonic presence.
I couldnt sense anything from him, but maybe someone in a higher realm can. Elder Mu said.
Where did you get this from? The old man knew that this was special if Elder Mu couldnt sense it.
We have to start with him. Elder Mu tossed the box into the pond.
The old man opened the box and felt a monstrous demonic affinity striking him. There seemed to be an evil affinity as well. Waves of light emanated from his eyes but they were repelled, unable to see through the blood.
This demonic affinity belongs to a first-generation bloodline. The old man was ecstatic but didnt show it on his face. He slowly closed the box.
Elder Mu said: It didnt seep into the jewel and nearly crushed it. I think it might be an ancient sacred bloodline.
The old man took a deep breath and flew out of the pond,nding in front of the elder: The jewel didnt absorb it?
Indeed.
Where is he? I want to see him. Wait, lets confirm the demonic affinity first in this bloodline. Im rushing things.
Domain Lord, youre going to central? Elder Mu became emotional.
The old man in the pond turned out to be the domain lord of Season for half-demons.
Each domain was vast and had its own branch for half-demons. The location of the main one was very mysterious. It consisted of the strongest half-demons in Sixth Central. Only the domain lords knew its location.
Its too far away and I dont have enough time. Ill just go to the main branch for Crimson Territory. The domain lord said.
Sixth Central was divided into various territories. Season Domain belonged to Crimson Territory.
Bi Ningshuais War Faction belonged to War Territory, more than ten territories away from Crimson Territory. This distance couldnt be measured.
Each territory was ruled by a noble. The title was Territory Lord. They are the supreme existences in their jurisdiction.
Normally, one territory had ten thousand domains. After years and years, the initial divides were gone. Some realms have grown stronger andrger while others weakened. Some were taken over as well.
There were only 8,654 domains in Crimson right now. The others have disappeared into the river of time.
Elder Mu stood there in a daze even though the domain lord was gone. He then returned to his grotto.
Brother Feng, youre incredible. Thats a third-ranked badge after your first day but that manual is too valuable. If it isnt for your seniority, you might have be a fourth-ranked half-demon right away. Feng Wanxia still referred to him as Brother Feng but her voice was filled with respect.
Its more than enough, thats half a month in here. Feiyun was satisfied and thought that the members of the alliance had great solidarity.
Hey, whos your mother? The crazy Grandpa Yu came over and grabbed Feiyuns hand again, looking stimted.
Feiyun was annoyed by the old man since he kept asking about his mother. However, the guy didnt seem to be teasing him. Plus, he was old and had mental problems.
Senior, why do you keep asking me this? I told you, I dont know which race shes from. Feiyun said.
Bra,t you cant lie to me, I know your mom, you look exactly like her. Grandpa Yu looked angry.
You actually know my mother? Feiyun was slightly startled.
Obviously, your mom is Wang Erniu, your dad is Zhang Dasha, they ate at my house before. The old man said with absolute certainty. [1]
Feiyun grimaced, wanting to beat down this old man if it wasnt for his mental problems.
Whos your mother? The old man suddenly grabbed his sleeve and asked again.
Didnt you say that shes Wang Erniu? Feiyun put on a forced smile. Seems like he had the memory of a goldfish.
Brat, you think Im crazy? You cant lie to me, your moms name is Wang Ermazi. The old man thought that Feiyun was messing with him and became indignant. [2]
Feiyun pulled up his sleeves, ready to teach this old man a lesson.
Suddenly, someone ran in and shouted: Meng Taiyue and Li Lang were beaten at the battle pce. Their dantian is broken, theyre crippled now.
Several hundred cultivators in the alliance became rmed after hearing this. All looked furious.
Its only a regr fight at the pce, how can someone be so cruel?
Are they purposely bullying half-demons?
No, in the beginning, Meng Taiyue, Li Lang, Zhan Yueming, and Ye Xiaomu only wanted to join the contest in order to win some spirit stones for the alliance. However, Meng Taiyue met a historical genius from his own n. The two of them had a fight that kept on escting. They picked the realm of death. Taiyue was strong but this genius was just too much. He easily suppressed Taiyue and destroyed his dantian. He even spewed out insults and said that half-demons are the lowest of the low, the most wretched animal. Theyre not qualified to marry humans. Li Lang couldnt stand this and also signed an agreement to fight to the death. He entered the realm but also lost. Zhan Yueming and Ye Xiaomu want to be next.
The experts didnt say anything after hearing the realm of death. Very few people chose this ce to fight at the battle pce. They needed to sign an agreement before entering the realm. There was no responsibility for crippling or killing the opponent.
Well see how strong he is, this historical genius from the Meng! A peak ninth-level Heavens Mandate ran out of the grotto. Several dozens more followed right behind him, looking quite aggressive.
Brother Meng is prudent and not easily provoked, why did he agree to fight there? Feiyun only knew Meng Taiyue for several days but could tell that he was experienced and calm.
You dont know, Brother Feng? Brother Meng and another daughter in his n are in love. Once they were found out, even the upper echelon took note of this. They thought that he wasnt worthy of her. Later on, The young lord of Firmaments City also liked her. In order to curry favor, the Meng agreed to let her be his concubine, the marriage is only several days from now. That genius from the Meng spoke some unsavory words because they thought that Brother Meng was a frog wanting to eat swans meat. Thats enough to anger him. Feng Wanxias eyes were red. There was nothing she could do to help him against the monstrous Meng n.
I see. Feiyun stroked his chin, looking a bit interested. Where is this battle pce? Lets join in the fun and see how strong this historical genius is.
1. These names arent ttering, clearly vigers without education. Erniu just means second daughter of the Wang. Dasha means big idiot
2. Ermazi means having pockmarks everywhere.
Chapter 848: Battle Palace
Chapter 848: Battle Pce
Feng Wanxia came out of the alliance and called for a beast carriage. She handed one spirit stone over and told it to go towards the battle pce.
Motherfucker, how did you get on? Feiyun shouted after seeing a certain someone.
Who is your mother? Grandpa Yu got on the carriage before these two. He was hiding in a corner with his hands covered by the sleeves. He sincerely asked once more.
Feiyun got tired of the old man and ignored him. He sat down with Feng Wanxia and began talking about the battle pce.
The battle pce has many locations across Sixth Central. There are more than 700 in Season alone. Of course, the one in this city is where the experts gather. Many ancestors woulde to test their might.
Its background is frightening, I think a noble faction is behind it so no one dares to cause trouble.
She went on: Fighting there will help one with battle experience on top of winning spirit stones. Many geniuses became renowned for fighting there and were recruited by the top powers with the promise of cultivation methods, spirit stones, treasures, beauties, ves, andnd.
Its actually not that dangerous, the regr battles. Thebatants have to stop after a victor is dered but this isnt the case for the realm of death. If someone is killed there, revenge is forbidden. If any seniors of the victims dare toe, or the experts from the battle pce will kill them. This is a rule there.
I see. Feiyun chuckled.
The carriage quickly stopped in front of the battle pce. It was grander than the half-demon alliance, virtually not on the same architectural level.
The gate was made from spirit stones; the walls were made from sevenyers of ck steel. The paths were paved with white jade. The whole ce exuded extravagance.
Many cultivators were present. Geniuses rode spirit cranes with beauties as theirpanions. A few transcending old men flew in the air with immense pressure; their gaze resembled two sword rays piercing the heart.
The entrance fee was ten spirit stones. Thus, ordinary people couldnt enter.
Feiyun paid thirty stones and all three ran towards the realm of death.
There are ten realms of death in a pce, all created from low-level realms. Inside are reflection mirrors allowing us to see the fights while standing outside. Feng Wanxia was anxious out of fear for Meng Taiyue and Li Langs safety.
When the three got there, they found the ce crowded with the half-demons who got here first. Thetter nodded their head after seeing the three.
Brother Li, Brother Meng... Feng Wanxia took out a jade bottle and poured two third-ranked spirit pills from it. They were precious healing pills.
Meng Taiyue and Li Lang were grievously injured, paled, and bloodied from top to bottom. The wounds were closed because someone had helped them previously. However, it was only to close the wounds.
Meng Taiyue kept his eyes closed,pletely dejected. He shook his head and smiled wryly: Wanxia, dont waste the pills on us. Were crippled already.
Having the dantian destroyed was worse than death for someone who had cultivated for centuries.
Wanxia wiped her tears and continued to get them to eat the pills.
Let me take a look. Feiyun grabbed Taiyues hand and sent a strand of golden Buddhist light through his fingertip.
The energy channeled throughout the injured cultivators body.
Its of no use, Brother Feng. Meng Taiyue said.
Meanwhile, the other half-demons stared curiously. They knew that Feiyun was a first-generation half-demon and might have a few heaven-defying abilities.
Even the crying Wanxia stopped and watched with her eyes wide open.
Feiyun eventually pulled his hand back and smiled: Its only the top dantian, still curable.
Meng Taiyue was startled. Though the top dantian was the first one, it was still an important location for spirit energy. The destruction of this ce meant the end of cultivation.
Brother Feng doesnt seem to be kidding. Maybe he wants to use some legendary pills to save me?
Ive lived a wretched life and havent long for this world, Brother Feng, dont use anything precious to save me, I cant ept this kindness. He said with determination.
Haha, others mightck precious pills but not me, I can give you a full te of them. Feiyun hid his hand inside his sleeve and gathered energy to create a Buddhist pill the size of a longan fruit.
He took it out and held it with two fingers, revealing its golden glow. It had ayer of golden radiance and one could hear Buddhist chants.
He had learned the entire second diagram of the scripture so his energy reached the next level. This pill wasparable to a seventh-ranked alchemy pill now. Its purity actually exceeded that.
Though Meng Taiyu had lost his cultivation, his vision remained the same. He could see its value and felt his throat bing dry: This... this pill is above the fifth rank...
The other half-demons were shocked. This Brother Feng just casually took out this magnificent pill. Was he trying to show off?
Feng Wanxias mouth was wide open. She stared at the golden pill in Feiyuns hand then back at hers, thinking that she was being too stingy.
In reality, other half-demons couldnte up with a third-ranked pill. This wasnt her fault in the slightest.
Feiyun sighed in his mind, thinking that these half-demons were quite sad. They havent seen this level of pills in Central? This ce had everything.
I want this Buddhist pill, name the price. A cold voice resounded.
They saw a cool young noble wearing a purple dress walking over. He was unreasonably handsome and became the focus of many girls. However, his voice was filled with arrogance. He walked with one hand behind his back while waving a paper fan with the other. He didnt bother looking at the girls.
Him again. Feiyun had seen him before back in Celestial Market.
This time, his entourage was even bigger. The group consisted of top experts.
Even the pce lord of this ce came to greet him but hepletely ignored the guy. His eyes were fixated on the golden pill in Feiyuns hand.
This brat is a big shot, those four old men behind him are extremely strong. Grandpa Yu whispered to Feiyun.
Feiyun told Wanxia to keep this old man back. If he were to ask the young noble about his mother, then this would be huge trouble. They would be dragged down too.
Feiyun then cupped his fist and slightly bowed at the young noble with a smile: Sir, were half-demons. Im sure given your prestigious status, you dont need a pill from a half-demon.
The young noble closed his paper fan and took another look at Feiyun: Ive met you before, the half-demon back at Celestial Market. This Buddhist pill is not bad, where did you get it?
He didnt get closer, seemingly afraid of being infected by the ominous half-demons aura.
Thats... my personal business. Im sure you dont want to interfere since thats unbing of a man of your stature. Feiyun said.
Such impudence! Do you know who youre speaking to?! A man wearing white jade armor walked forward and pointed his spear straight at Feiyuns throat.
He was at the Nirvana realm so his aura frightened the other half-demons. Only Feiyun stood still and said: No idea.
You! The armored mans eyes shot out white pulses, furious at this lowly half-demon.
Feiyun remained calm, seemingly ready to deal with any attack.
Just a half-demon, dont bother. The young noble nced at Feiyuns eyes and thought that he was different from other half-demons. Of course, this was no big deal.
The pill was pure but thats all, not to the point where he wanted to rob it.
The armored man recalled his aura and red at Feiyun onest time before leaving with the young noble.
Brother Meng, eat it. Feiyun gave the pill to Meng Taiyue.
Thetter disagreed due to its value.
Ive already taken it out and many saw it, if you dont eat it now, theyll try to rob me after I leave this ce anyway. Feiyun said.
This was indeed the case. Many powerful experts were staring at them with greed in their eyes. They would definitely go for it if this wasnt the battle pce.
Chapter 849: Ninth-ranked Alchemist
Chapter 849: Ninth-ranked Alchemist
Meng Taiyue ate the Buddhist pill and immediately became engulfed in a golden radiance. His skin had a golden hue.
He could sense a warm torrent coursing through his body. The broken top dantian gradually awakened. This process was slow but a rebuild was clearly happening. It gave him hope during a moment of despair.
He became ecstatic since he felt strands of spirit energy returning. This meant that there was a chance for his cultivation toe back.
He was filled with gratitude for Feiyun, thinking that this debt was too heavy. He stared at Feiyu deeply before continuing to refine the medicinal essences to gestate his weak dantian.
Feiyun took out a second pill and gave it to Li Lang.
The two wounded cultivators sat in the meditation pose. Buddhist runes floated around them while strands of spirit energy entered. Their cultivation was being rebuilt.
This was nothing short of a miracle. Even the old men from the ancient sects found this astonishing. This was their first time seeing a rebuilt dantian.
So magical, capable of rebuilding a dantian. Their power is purer too. The pills must be from a sage of the Buddhist doctrine.
The spectators outside of the realm of death were stunned.
He took out two of them without any hesitation. So this Buddhist sage is his backer?
The spectators waited for those two to wake up. If the pills could indeed restore their cultivation, then they needed to judge the pills quality and rank again.
An elder from a sect that has been around for 60,000 years walked forward. He wore a blue robe and no longer looked down on Feiyun: Young Friend, may I ask which master refined these two pills?
No one would think that a youth could refine these pills so they assumed someone else was behind this.
A ninth-ranked alchemist gave it to me. Feiyun didnt want to cause a stir.
Ninth-ranked Alchemist... The elder still looking quite young bowed slightly after hearing this, shocked.
The other experts felt the same way. The five grand masters were still very important in Central, especially a ninth-ranked one. Their status was far higher than an elder from a powerful sect.
The half-demons from the alliance were stunned too. No wonder why Brother Feng could take out these pills. He knew a ninth-ranked alchemist.
The girls from the alliance had nothing but admiration for Feiyun while blushing. He was a first-generation half-demon on top of having a ninth-ranked alchemist behind him. His background was quite something, virtually a noble among them.
A half-demon and a ninth-ranked alchemist were two ends of a spectrum - one at the bottom and the other at the top. Others were envious of their rtionship.
The purple-robed young noble overheard this and told an old man behind him. Thetter nodded and walked over to Feiyun then said: Our Young Noble wishes to speak to the venerable ninth-ranked alchemist, I hope that youll be able to introduce us to him. If this is sessful, well handsomely reward you.
I apologize but go and tell your young noble that the alchemist is also a half-demon. Im afraid your young noble wont like that. Feiyun smiled at the young noble standing in the distance.
The young noble was clearly a big shot on top of having a weird personality. Moreover, he was definitely a girl. Feiyun didnt want to interact with her too much.
The old man was surprised and returned to the young noble, repeating Feiyuns words.
The young noble waved the paper fan; his brows slightly furrowed. He eventually said: A ninth-ranked half-demon? Looks like the alliance still has some capable experts. [1]
She then stared at the floating jade mirror. Three talented cultivators were fighting in there, causing immense destruction. The ground shattered as a result. Sparks and lightning bolts scattered everywhere.
Ye Xiaomu and Zhan Yue from the alliance were fighting against a young man but they were being pushed back.
Young Noble, that youth is one of the six historical geniuses of the Meng, Xinghu. An old man wearing a green crest had a pen ready.
His eyes were brimming with insight. This was a high-level wisdom master serving as a strategist.
Their current generation is not bad. I heard a girl there invoked twelveva rivers during her Earth Tribtion. However, shes engaged to the young lord of Firmaments now. Another wisdom master with a feather fan bowed towards the young noble.
He was the second strategist.
The young noble wasnt too interested and said: His talents arent bad.
This meant that Meng Xinghu could enter her eyes so the first strategist wrote his name down for potential recruitment.
The man fighting Xinghu is Zhan Yue, reaching the ninth level at the age of thirty-seven. Hes the number one genius of the half-demon alliance in Season. Unfortunately, hes still a half-demon. The third strategist sighed. He understood how to read astronomy and calcte, allowing him to know everything in the region.
The young noble nced at Zhan Yue once before looking away, not interested at all. The most talented half-demon still couldnt reach Heavens Emergence.
Brother Feng, our alliance really has a ninth-ranked alchemy? The half-demons nearby stared at Feiyun with reverence in their eyes.
This was especially true for the beauties. Their eyes werepletely fixated on him.
Yes. Feiyun responded, thinking that this was no big deal.
He focused on the mirror and frowned. Ye Xiaomu and Zhan Yue couldnt contest against this historical genius from the Meng. Defeat was only a matter of time.
Boom! The mirror started shaking after Meng Xinghu released a celestial light from his body. He performed a palm sh and sent his two foes flying.
He didnt stop there and summoned a sword, sending those two farther away. Their body suffered grievous damages.
Haha, the number one genius among half-demons still cant take me on. He stomped on Zhan Yues chest and dignity along with the half-demons.
Red lights erupted from Zhan Yue. He stared straight at Xinghu with bloodshot eyes.
Xinghu let out a contemptuous grin before stomping harder. He then slowly pushed his sword into Zhan Yues dantian. Blood sshed out.
Another half-demon has been crippled. Xinghu then kicked him out of the realm.
What a joke. The geniuses from the Meng waiting outside startedughing.
Half-demons are wretched, inferior beings. That one is amazing to be able tost for ten moves against Xinghu. A senior stroked his beard and smiled.
Theyre nothing more than ves.
Any six of our historical geniuses can easily crush them.
Neither humans nor demons, just a bunch of trash yet they still demand respect? Ridiculous.
The half-demons present were furious; their eyes turned red from rage. However, they restrained themselves and didnt dare to attack.
This would give the opponents enough reason to kill them. They have clearly experienced this more than once. They clenched their fists hard; their fingers dug into their skin causing blood toe out. Their faces were twisted but they still endured silently.
Hmph, useless worms. The young noble in purple stared coldly at the half-demons, thinking that they were cowardly on top of being weak.
1. Ill change to she once it is revealed.
Young Noble, do you want to...? The man in white armor red at Feiyun.
No need to care about a half-demon. The young noble was proud with an oppressive aura - clearly born a noble. Others couldnt duplicate this aura regardless of how hard they tried.
A ninth-ranked alchemist was rare but she has seen some before. She had no need to force a meeting. [ref] Okay, it became she here
Chapter 850: Revenge Of The Weak
Chapter 850: Revenge Of The Weak
Feiyun watched the scene in the mirror. Though Zhan Yue had lost, Ye Xiaomu was still fighting.
Her cultivation was above both Meng Taiyue and Zhan Yue, reaching the peak ninth-level and nearly touching the gate of Nirvana.
Meng Xinghu, you have gone too far! She got up from the ground with nothing but determination in her eyes. Her battle robe was tattered, revealing her snow-white skin stained with blood.
Her hair fluttered to the wind; her red eyes looked just like amber. She formed seventy sword mudras in no time at all and created a divine sword. It flew straight for Meng Xinghus head.
Haha, your cultivation isnt bad but the difference between our talent is too great. I am a historical genius and can exceed three levels. Xinghu was at the early ninth-level but was still immensely powerful. Moreover, he cultivated a heavenly scripture from the Meng. A half-demon with no profound meritw to speak of couldnt take him on.
The half-demon alliance had meritws created by the previous experts. This naturally couldntpare to the ancient ns scriptures. The difference was of several levels.
This was another reason why half-demons were weaker than other cultivators at the same level.
Meng Xinghus eyes shot out two lightning bolts as thick as a bowl, easily crushing the divine sword. He then unleashed a palm strike, sending Xiaomu back to the ground.
Ugh... This attack was too strong, enough to create a dragon image. Ye Xiaomus chest was a bloody mess. Blood kept on gushing from her mouth. She couldnt get up anymore.
Xinghu slowly walked over and crouched down with a nefarious smirk. He raised her chin and said: Be my ve and Ill spare you.
In... your dream... Her eyes became bright again as she tried to manifest an energy sword.
Bitch, youre nothing more than a half-demon. Im already doing you a favor by letting you be a ve but if youre unable to tell good from bad, die. He kicked her stomach and crushed her dantian.
Half of her lower body was covered in blood. Her normally fairplexion was as pale as can be. Shey in a puddle of blood, powerless.
The battle was over so the entrance of the realm opened.
Xinghu proudly walked out while carrying Xiaomu and Zhan Yue. He tossed them on the ground and dered: Weaklings, daring toe here to win some spirit stones? Ridiculous, haha!
Ye Xiaomu and Zhan Yue felt disgraced and buried their head on the ground. Ye Xiaomu had tears streaming down.
Is it a sin to be a half-demon? Were still living beings, why are we automatically inferior?
Meng Xinghu easily defeated four half-demons at the same cultivation level. Other members of the Meng crowded around him.
Little Cousin Tianhu, didnt you want to sleep with Ye Xiaomu? Ive crippled her cultivation, shes your ve now. Xinghu loved the tteries.
Because of his talents, he didnt care for someone like Ye Xiaomu. This wasnt the case for the other members.
A fairly-fat youth heard this and became ecstatic. He has desired Xiaomu for a long time but couldnt due to anything because he was weaker.
Now, saliva nearly dripped out. He busily thanked Xinghu and wanted to take the beauty away.
However, the moment he reached for her, someone stomped his hand all the way to the ground.
Who?!! He let out a scream more unpleasant than a dying pig. His hand waspletely crushed.
My apology, shes a friend and you cant take her away. Feiyun kept on grinding and twisting his foot, causing the bones to creak.
Tianhus scream became worse, nearly biting his tongue.
Ye Xiaomu had already epted her fate since she was crippled anyway. Bing a ve was the next result. She had seen this numerous times before. It was impossible to resist anyway.
She didnt expect someone to stand up for her. She slowly looked up and saw Feiyuns shoes, then his pants and shirt, his handsome and unyielding face. She found it familiar.
Brother Feng, Meng Taiyues friend... She didnt expect him to stand up for her after one meeting and offend the Meng.
You bastard, shes my ve, my cousin will kill you! Tianhu wasnt a genius in the Meng, only at the sixth level. He couldnt get out since it felt as if there was a b of metal weighing ten million pounds on his hand.
Well see who can save you today. Feiyun stomped down harder and red arrogantly at the members of the Meng.
Cousin, save me! Tianhu bellowed in agony.
Meng Xinghu approached and said: Brat, you want to stand up for the half-demons? Offending us wont end well for you.
Is that so? Oh, Im a half-demon too. Feiyun didnt care about the threat and had a smirk on his face while adding more power.
Boom! Xinghus hand was reduced to paste. He fainted from the pain.
Feiyun then kicked and sent his fat body flying into a wall. He fell down like a dead pig.
Feiyun would have killed him if it wasnt for the no-kill rule at the battle pce.
The other half-demons came to help Zhan Yue and Ye Xiaomu. They stood firmly behind Feiyun, having found a beacon of hope. Fear seemed to be gone for now.
Xinghu didnt bother looking at Tianhu. He snorted: A half-demon, I see, you dont know what the character, death, looks like then.
Why bother wasting time with a half-demon? Just kill him. Another genius behind Xinghu leaped into the air.
His name was Meng Tianyu. He wasnt a historical genius, only slightly inferior. His cultivation was at thete ninth-level.
He still made it five meters into the air despite the suppression of the Meteoric Stones. His palm had a faint radiance that eventually created a lightning bolt aiming for Feiyuns head.
The crowd was surprised. Creating a lightning bolt under the suppression wasnt easy. This Meng Tianyu was quite strong.
Feiyun calmly said: Sowless, does your n dare to kill in the battle pce?
A senior from the Meng frowned and stopped Meng Tianyu. Their n was strong but still didnt dare to cause trouble here.
They couldnt afford to provoke the backers of the battle pce.
The other members of the Meng assumed that Feiyun was scared so they stared at him with disdain. Thats a half-demon for you.
The other half-demons were ecstatic to see Feiyun crushing Tianhus hand. But now, they worried about him. They thought that at least he was smart enough to bring up the pce and stopped the Meng from killing him.
Meng Tianyu was furious. He would have killed that arrogant half-demon if he wasnt stopped by the senior.
The senior whispered to Tianyu something. He finished listening and a smirk appeared on his face.
Brat, looks like you have some balls since you dared to attack one of us. Do you dare to fight me in the realm of death now?
The pale Ye Xiaomu was being supported by two half-demons. She shook her head at Feiyun and said: Meng Tianyu is very strong, hes not a historical genius but hisbat ability is simr to Meng Xinghu. Brother Feng, you cant take him on.
Zhan Yues injuries were more serious since his dantian was pierced by a sword. He also persuaded: Hes purposely provoking you to go there, at that point, hell be able to torture and humiliate you. Dont fall for their trap.
Dont worry, I wont. Feiyun nodded while secretly condensing two Buddhist pills then feeding those two.
He then turned around and stared at meng Tianyu.
Thetter thought that Feiyun was afraid and arrogantly said: If you can beat me, our n will drop your transgression earlier towards my younger cousin on top of giving you spirit stones and apologizing to those four yours. But if you dont ept the challenge, well hunt you down once you leave the battle pce and cut you to pieces.
Chapter 851: Face Stomping
Chapter 851: Face Stomping
Can you keep your words? Feng Feiyun pretended to be tempted.
A senior from the Meng replied: Young man, if you can defeat Tianyu, well forget about how you crippled Tianhus hand and will even give you spirits stones. Well apologize to the four youths of the half-demon alliance as well.
Really? Feiyun said.
I am the seventh supreme elder of the Meng, I can represent our n. The senior said. He was powerful with a faint glow. Daows rotated around him despite the suppression of the Meteoric Stone. He was definitely a big shot from that n.
So be it. Feiyun agreed.
The half-demons heart sank because Feiyun had fallen into the Mengs trap.
A half-demon daring to attack one of their members? There was no way this n would let it go. Anyone could tell that they were baiting him into the realm of death for Tianyu to torture him.
The Meng wanted everyone to know that their prestige and authority couldnt be questioned. They were allowed to bully half-demons, not the other way around.
As the half-demons were worrying, the members of the Meng had a sneer on their face.
Brother Feng, I will fight in your stead. A middle-aged man that had cultivated for more than three hundred years stepped forward. He was at peak ninth-level.
Let me, my life isnt worth much. An old half-demon said, ready to take Feiyuns ce.
Feiyun was moved by their heroism. He thought that they werent cowards, only that they didnt want to die for no reason before so they chose to endure silently instead.
Dont worry, Ill leave that ce alive. Feiyun said with confidence.
He and Meng Tianyu needed to sign a pact in order to enter the realm of death. A rtively beautiful woman wearing a blue dress worked as a manager in the pce. She handed the agreement to them and stared sympathetically at Feiyun with her bright eyes.
Its just a death use, no big deal. Meng Tianyu signed his name and sneered at Feiyun.
Feiyun grabbed a pen and paused for a moment before writing down his name, Feng Feiyun.
Meng Tianyu could breathe easily after the guy signed. His eyes turned cold while staring at Feiyun as if he was staring at a dead guy: Ill let you suffer a fate worse than death in there. The prestige of the Meng isnt to be trifled with.
He scowled and entered the realm.
Feiyun rubbed his chin, not paying any mind. On the other hand, he turned towards the woman and asked: I heard you can win spirit stones by winning here. How many?
Lan Wanjing thought that this half-demon was ridiculous. He had signed the death use yet still wanted to talk about spirit stones?
A regr battle is one spirit stone per win. A realm of death victory is ten spirit stones. She answered.
So little? Feiyun responded. How could so many peoplee here to fight over this meager amount?
The more consecutive victories, the higher the number. The same with higher cultivation fights. Of course, one needs to hand over spirit stones first. She said.
Feiyun didnt want to know all the rules and simply said: How many stones do I need to hand over for this fight?
Because youre fighting in the realm of death at the ninth level, you need to hand over ten spirit stones. Then in the case of defeat or death, youll need to pay another ten.
Still have to pay after dying?
Thats how it is, every cultivator follows this rule.
Your battle pce must make a lot of money. Feiyun sighed.
The pce is a ce for training, paid by money. Only the truly talented would be able to win spirit stones. Ordinary cultivators only trade money for training time.
Feiyun handed twenty spirit stones to the girl. Ten was for the right to use the stage; another ten was a cash pledge in case of his death.
Feiyun entered the realm and felt the pressure disappear. Spirit energy rushed out of his dantian and traveled through his veins.
He could sense the pure power of Buddhism once more. It was actually purer than before. Could this be the effect of the Meteoric Stone?
He was at the limit of Heavens Mandate now, on the verge of reaching the Death Tribtion. Once he surpassed this, he would obtain rebirth and reach the first level of Nirvana.
The realm of death spanned 20,000 miles. Numerous rocks floated in the air; some as big as a mountain while others as small as a fist.
This was a battlefield created from a low-level realm. The spatial fabrics were unstable, simr to the beast realm from Wanxian Pagoda.
The jade mirror outside showed Feiyun and Tianyu. The two of them were only a hundred meters from each other.
Meng Tianyu wore battle armor and had a bright glow around him, looking like a deity.
I cant believe youre dumb enough to actuallye here. Ill show you true power today, lowly half-demon. Since you stomped on our members hand, Ill stomp your face. Tianyu sneered.
Im sure youll try. Unfortunately, I need to get my ten spirit stone back from the battle pce so I cant afford to lose. Feiyun found this amusing.
The people outside could hear their conversation. The majority burst out inughter. This half-demon was insane - caring about ten stones when death was near.
Half-demons are wretched and poor, please excuse him. One genius from the Mengughed.
Its starting. Meng Tianyus spirit energy engulfed a radius of several thousand meters. It turned into a treasure seal.
He raised his hand and the seal began attacking, crushing every rock along the way.
Feiyun didnt retaliate and chose to use his speed to escape, jumping from one rock to another.
Quite fast. Tianyu snorted and began darting through the air, leaving afterimages behind. The rocks in his path were reduced to dust by his mighty spirit energy.
His current speed was faster than Feiyun. He took out an old-styled spirit sword, heavy and thick with dao engravings.
He unleashed a vertical sh, creating a massive energy wave capable of piercing heaven and earth.
The spectators outside could still feel this monstrous attack, thinking that Feiyun was finished.
However, they didnt see how he summoned a ck rod. He appeared behind Meng Tianyu and smashed the guys back of the neck.
Boom! The imperious Meng Tianyu mmed into the ground; his skull probably broke while his forehead dug into the dirt. His eyes were filled with fear as he tried to get up.
Stay down. Feiyun stomped down. Golden maelstroms gathered beneath his foot,pletely immobilizing Meng Tianyu.
Boom! This stomp was merciless and crushed Tianyus cheeks. His head nearly exploded.
The spectators couldnt believe it and became frozen. The development was brutal and unexpected.
A genius from the Meng waspletely crushed by a half-demon. His face caved down with blood gushing out.
Meng Tianyu groaned and bellowed beneath Feiyuns foot, unable to escape.
The members of the Meng were going crazy, especially the seventh supreme elder. His face was pale, not expecting a defeat.
Their n might have to apologize to the half-demon alliance now. He wanted to p his mouth formitting this mistake.
Chapter 852: Suppressing A Historical Genius
Chapter 852: Suppressing A Historical Genius
The half-demon alliance was both happy and afraid while clenching their fists. Feiyun had done what they didnt dare to nor able to do. Moreover, it was in front of everyone as well.
This doesnt count! That damned half-demon sneak attacked or Older Cousin wouldnt have lost! A young member of the Meng shouted.
All methods are allowed in the realm of death for the sake of defeating the opponent. The manager, Lan Wanjing, responded. She was quite surprised and thought highly of that half-demon. His courage was something else.
Feiyun turned towards the entrance and smiled. He added strength and reduced Meng Tianyus head to blood and bits.
Ugh... The seventh supreme elder of the Meng vomited blood from anger. That half-demon dared to kill a prodigy of their n in front of him. This was a p to the face.
Feiyun threw the body outside and dered: Not convinced? Come bring it, geniuses of the Meng.
A half-demon wanted to challenge the Meng! This news spread across the entire battle pce and rendered everyone speechless.
Of course, some found this ridiculous and hrious,pletely ignoring it. Others became curious and came to this area.
This half-demon is quite young, not above thirty but can still kill Meng Tianyu. Very capable.
Poor n, being challenged by a half-demon.
The half-demon is too bold. The Meng is still a n with 80,000 years of history and plenty of resources. This is courting death.
It has been a long time since thest audacious half-demon.
The spectators came from the older ns and sects. Some had good ties with the Meng while others had feuds with them. Thetter was more than happy to see the n humiliated.
Ill go kill him. Meng Xinghus eyes turned cold. He held his sword and wanted to enter the realm of death.
Older Cousin, youre a historical genius. No need for you to deal with a half-demon. I am more than sufficient.
The Meng had plenty of talents, even six historical geniuses and more than ten nearly at that level. They were at the limit of Heavens Mandate.
Such a genius has entered the realm of death. He had grasped one strand of the life-deathw, making him a pseudo-Enlightened Being. He was far stronger than Meng Tianyu, capable of escaping from Enlightened Beings.
However, it only took two seconds for this genius to die in there. Feiyun reduced him into a mist of blood using his Heaven-raising Rod.
Meng Xinghu, youre a historical genius, no? Come and y. Feiyun had an oppressive momentum; his rod was still dripping with blood. His voice caused the floating boulders to vibrate.
The Meng geniuses were afraid now. This half-demon seemed tough to deal with.
The same half-demon alliance was startled. Even the wounded fourbatants had fiery eyes; their blood started churning.
Meng Xinghu, you must be afraid of Brother Feng. Li Lang endured the pain andughed.
He must be, after all, Brother Fengs prowess is unmatched and can easily take him down with one hand. Zhan Yueughed, returning the favor.
Meng Taiyue wasnt treated well in his n, being the target of disdain and bullying. The members there didnt treat him like a person. Thats why they wouldnt miss this opportunity to insult them.
Why would I be afraid of a slightly strong half-demon? Meng Xinghu stared straight at Feiyun before signing a death use. He then turned into a beam and flew straight into the realm of death.
The half-demons quieted down. Meng Xinghu was still a historical genius, immensely powerful. Zhan Yue and Ye Xiaomu still lost when fighting together. Brother Feng was strong; the problem was his age.
So courageous, Meng Xinghu. Feiyun had the rod on his shoulder while standing on a peak with a smirk on his face.
Lowly half-demon. Meng Xinghu said. However, he didnt underestimate Feng Feiyun and considered him a serious opponent.
He raised both hands in the air and summoned a treasure disk the size of a grinder. It exuded a bloody radiance. It rotated and issued buzzes.
He didnt use this treasure when fighting against Ye Xiaomu and Zhan Yue. Thus, this was indicative of how seriously he took this battle.
A fourth-ranked spirit treasure, only the historical geniuses in the Meng can have them. I heard that once they reach Nirvana, theyll be rewarded a fifth-ranked one.
Brother Feng doesnt have a simr weapon, hell be at a disadvantage.
Many spectators became serious about this fight.
The fourth-ranked treasure of Xinghu began ravaging the area. The boulders within a several hundred miles radius turned to dust. Bloody raysing out of this disk were blinding.
These treasures were known as Dominating Armaments in Jin, extremely powerful and rare.
Thats a good weapon but only in the right hands. Feiyun said before increasing his speed by ten times.
He disappeared from sight before emerging on top of the disk. He created a seal, clearly wanting to take this disk from Xinghu.
Youre courting death! Xinghu was actually d and channeled all of its power towards his foe.
However, the disks rotation speed slowed down and eventually stopped, falling into Feiyuns hand.
What?! How can this be?! Xinghu channeled his energy, wanting to connect to the treasures spirit. It was useless.
The spirit seemed to be under his opponents control. Xinghu became frightened for the first time.
Feiyun looked at the disk for a while and smiled: Let me show you its real power.
Boom! A red beam resembling a bloody sword sent Xinghu flying. He bellowed in pain.
It didnt kill him, only crippling his dantian and cultivation.
You, you actually crippled my cultivation, you wretched half-demon! Youre dead! Xinghu vomited blood nonstop. He became as pale as paper, no longer looking prideful like a historical genius.
Boom! Feiyun stomped down and broke his leg: I think youre more wretched than me.
Xinghus face twisted from the pain. He became a mad dog and spewed curses at Feiyun, that his n had stronger geniuses who would avenge him.
Oh? Stronger ones? Please invite them here. Ill be waiting to show the world that not all half-demons are weak. I am unstoppable in the same cultivation realm. Feiyun said.
He then lifted up Xinghu and threw the guy out of the realm of death. He stared at the seventh supreme elder and said: Grandpa, isnt it time for you to carry out your promise? Apologize to the half-demon alliance and hand over the spirit stones.
Young man, youre pushing it. You think the Meng is so easily bullied?! The elder exuded a monstrous murderous aura. A red beam shot out from behind him.
Ahem, Seventh, do you want to bully a junior? A bald old man came out with a sneer with a violet chain wrapped around his neck.
Haha, looks like the Meng has lostpletely. Their young generation cant beat a junior from the half-demon alliance so this old guy has to do it himself. So embarrassing. Another white-haired old man wearing a ck robeughed.
These two were also supreme elders who didnt like the Meng. They were naturally happy to see the losses suffered here, especially the crippled historical genius.
The elder from the Mengs expression soured. He pulled back his hand and said: Go tell Meng Xinglong and Xingheng toe out of their training.
A youth from the Meng immediately ran back to his n.
Chapter 853: Meng Xinglong
Chapter 853: Meng Xinglong
Two more historical geniuses of the Meng rode their spirit mount over. They jumped off when the beasts were ten meters off the ground andnded outside the pce, looking proud and arrogant.
They were Meng Xinglong and Meng Xinghen. They have reached the limit of Heavens Mandate and were training to reach the first level of Nirvana.
They had illustrious battle records at the battle pce, enough to make other geniuses quiver in fear. Everyone gave way, aware of their unstoppable power.
Where is this half-demon daring to provoke the Meng? Ill kill him fast and go back to train. Meng Xinglong had a fierce pair of eyes and shiny ck hair. He wore old and broken armors.
Rumor has it that he obtained it from a Heavens Emergence cultivators rave. It had a strand of daow left behind by this master. Its defensive potential far surpassed a fourth-ranked spirit treasure.
Another youth from the Meng came forward and said: This half-demon is in the third realm of death. He dered that hes unbeatable in the same realm, very arrogant.
Keke, unbeatable in the same realm? Who does he think he is? Meng Xinglong was ready to kill.
He made it there and stared at the mirror: Hes a dead man.
Who is that person? Why is he so haughty? A young member of the half-demon alliance noticed this.
Meng Xinglong red at him and waved his sleeve. A gale sent the half-demon several meters away, mming into the ground.
Heavens Mandate cultivators couldnt exert their power due to the Meteoric Stones. However, Xinglong could still release a gale and sent this eight-level half-demon flying.
You dont recognize me? Xinglong walked over to that half-demon and uttered: I am Meng Xinghus older brother, Xinglong. That bastard dared to cripple my brothers cultivation, even the death of a hundred half-demons cant make up for this.
You dared to kill in the battle ce? Meng Taiyue could see the murderous intent in Xinglongs eyes.
Taiyue, youre a member of the Meng. How can you speak up for a half-demon? Xinghen was there as well. He came behind Meng Taiyue and gently patted the guys shoulder twice. His hand faintly shed.
Taiyue vomited blood as a result; his internal organs were injured by this hidden force.
Meng Xinglong and Xinghen came and easily intimidated the half-demons.
Many cultivators gathered outside this realm of death. Some shook their head after seeing this. The Meng was still an old n. How could a few half-demons oppose it? Today would definitely be a bloody one.
The half-demon in the realm was strong but still not enough to take on Xinglong. Moreover, Xinghen was there too. They were untouchable in this realm and could contest against normal Enlightened Beings.
I wont kill here, of course, but crippling a few half-demons is no problem. Xinglong sneered.
He stomped on the ground to gather momentum, breaking the jade tile as a result. He lunged forward like a fierce tiger and aimed for the dantian of the half-demon who spoke earlier.
The white glow on his fist culminated into the image of a fist resembling a divine metal.
Dont push it, Meng Xinglong! Eight half-demons at the ninth level wanted to stop him.
Boom! All eight were sent flying, unable to stop one fist strike.
Ants, you cant fathom the power of a historical genius. Xinglongs armors became resplendent. His power intensified and even caused several seniors to back off.
The half-demons facing him were pale. They mustered all of their courage and readied themselves for a fight to the death.
Fortunately, a heroic figure suddenly appeared before them. He had eyes with a red glow and an unrestrained temperament.
mes manifested in his hands and turned into a wave sweeping forward.
Boom! The fist strike seemingly struck a wall of steel. A terrible heat and power forced Xinglong dozens of meters backward.
Xinglong stared at his burnt hand and then the young man ahead; his brows furrowed.
Feiyun extinguished the mes and stared at Xinglong: Thats all a historical genius can do?
The half-demons were ecstatic. They knew that Feiyun had the upper hand just now and thought that he was incredible.
Half-demons have experts too! Brother Feng is unbeatable in the same realm! A pretty half-demon brought over a cup of tea and stared bashfully at him.
He epted the cup, causing her to look down while blushing.
Thank you. Feiyun drank then returned the teacup.
You have to defeat those geniuses. The Meng have many demon ves. Some are brought to the mines, the pretty girls are forced to be prostitutes, a fate worse than death. Let them know that we cant be bullied. She had tears in her eyes and considered him a hero. She hoped that her hero wouldnt lose to the Meng.
The other half-demons clenched their fists. Since they had some power, their lives werent so bad. Countless half-demons had it worse, living in hell every day.
Dont worry, no one in the same generation can defeat me. Feiyun said earnestly.
So arrogant, I didnt even use thirty percent of my strength just now. I can defeat you within ten moves if I go all out. Xinglong snorted.
Is that so? Thene into the realm of death for a fight. Feiyun didnt care at all. He went over to the female manager and asked: Miss, whats my winning right now?
Three wins so seventy spirit stones. Outside of the fees, youll have sixty spirit stones if you stop here. Lan Wanjing put it delicately, trying to stop him from fighting Meng Xinglong who had eighteen wins at the battle pce.
She thought that Feiyun wouldnt be able to win. Very few could win eighteen rounds in a row here.
Thats it? Feiyun was unhappy.
If you win the next round, you can get eighty. She was a beauty, albeit a cold one.
Alright. He signed the death use again and entered the realm.
Meng Xinglong wasnt afraid and also did the same thing. His aura erupted like a divine dragon after being freed from the shackles outside.
The spirit energy emanating from him was visible to the naked eyes. They looked like ripples in the air.
He raised one finger and shot out a sword beam at Feiyun, around one meter thick.
Dream Sword Beam. This was a mighty technique of the Meng, created by one of their mighty sages during his old age. He once used it to destroy a meteor in space. [1]
Feiyun used his Swift Samsara and turned into the wind. He moved fast enough to leave behind afterimages.
Xinglong also used a movement technique while unleashing more sword beams.
Feiyun used his hand as a saber and shed forward. A golden dragon rushed out with destructive energy. It struck the beams and caused the realm to quake violently.
Boundless Buddhism. He ced his palms together. A golden glow erupted as he slowly pushed his palm forward, creating an offensive seal.
Xinglong could feel the power of this seal and hurriedly activated his armors. He called out the remnant strand of the Heavens Emergence cultivator.
This wasnt enough to stop the seal so he got sent hundreds of miles away, breaking numerous boulders in the process. Nheless, his ancient armor saved his life from this attack.
1. Meng means dream
Chapter 854: Genius Beaten
Chapter 854: Genius Beaten
Such a powerful Buddhist technique. That scaled armor with a remnant Heavens Emergence aura cant stop it either. Its far superior to Dream Sword Wave. A strategist holding a feathered fan standing behind the young noble in purple said.
The young noble was sitting on an amethyst chair with phoenix engravings. Numerous experts were on guard; there were six strategists as well.
Thetter was extremely intelligent. They noticed that their young noble was interested in the fight so they offered their opinion.
This half-demon is special, first is a Buddhist pill not weaker than the seventh rank then a top technique now? Looks like he really has a ninth-ranked alchemist who is also a high monk. Another strategist added.
There are more than a thousand temples in Season. The top ones consist of an Enlightened Buddha who created the Enlightened Heart Pagoda, then theres Void Temple with a ninth-ranked artifact. However, neither have an alchemist at the ninth rank.
One more strategist walked forward and leaned closer to the young noble: Ive sent men to find more information. This half-demon appeared four days ago in Celestial Market and was close to Meng Taiyue. Meng Taiyue then used thework of the men to help him find a woman...
I dont care what he did in thest four days. My question is, where he was five days ago? The young noble said.
Theres... no information on this. The strategist got on his knees, frightened.
Hmph, dont you all always brag about your knowledge, that theres nothing you dont know? Cant even finish this trivial matter, Im truly disappointed. The young noble waved his fan.
This half-demon is someone who cant be calcted. This information is from the Calcting Division of Season. The strategist bowed his head while trembling.
Looks like we need to rectify whatever problem there is in that division. The young noble said.
Another person got on his knees - a supreme elder of the Calcting Division from Season. He turned pale from fear as he spoke: ording to our newest report, there was a weak spatial fluctuation near Tribtion Mountain Range. From this, we can theorize that this half-demon was from another domain. He met a storm while crossing a worm-hole and fell into the mountain range. Meng Taiyue took him out afterward.
The young noble told people to gather information on Feng Feiyun during his fight with Meng Xinghu. It only took the time for someone to drink a cup of tea yet Feiyuns movement in Sixth Central waspletely figured out.
A few wisdom masters worked together to explore other possibilities and reported the most likely one. The information for one man required immense resources and manpower. One could see how influential this young noble was.
Rise. The young nobles eyes pulsed brightly, seemingly pondering something.
The supreme elder and the strategists finally got up and heaved a sigh of relief.
I heard news that the woman Feng Feiyun is looking for has traveled through a portal to the city. She is extremely beautiful on top of having great cultivation. A wisdom master tried to calcte her but suffered a bacsh. She used a calcting art and crippled him. The supreme elder said.
Oh? So impressive. Where is she right now? The young noble smiled and became interested.
She has great attainment on the wisdom path and is too strong, we cant find her whereabouts... The supreme elder shook his head.
Hmph, just a little girl, Ill take her on. The older strategist with the feathered fan closed his eyes. He became resplendent with diviningws emanating from him and spreading across the city.
He was a powerful wisdom master, qualified to stand behind the young noble.
Ugh... A whileter, he vomited blood and fell to the ground, fainted.
His soul is shed by her calcting art, he cant open his eyes anymore. Another strategist had an ugly expression.
How interesting, a unique half-demon and a powerful woman. The young noble remained calm from start to finish. He looked up and said: How many moves so far?
800 already, this half-demon is quite strong.
Meanwhile, Feiyun had no idea that people were investigating him. He was having a tough fight with Meng Xinglong.
In reality, if he wanted to win, he only needed two moves. s, he had to let the Meng watch this instead of scaring them right away. That would be too boring.
Golden Silkworm Egg. He turned into an egg surrounded by Buddhist light. A golden radiance rushed towards Meng Xinglong.
Xinglong knew that this guys Buddhist art was quite strong and didnt dare to rx. He took out a fourth-ranked spirit treasure and utilized its thirtyfold power.
Time to end this. A hand reached out from the egg with Buddhist characters floating around. It knocked down the spirit treasure and sent Xinglong flying.
Boom! Xinglongs armor lit up for the second time and managed to stop the brunt of the attack.
I am unbeatable! He roared.
Boom! Another Buddhist seal struck Xinlglongs chest, causing more blood to gush from his mouth. The armor was cracking.
Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Feiyun looked like a Buddha god as he unleashed five more seals.
Xinglong couldnt block at all and suffered more damages.
This was Boundless Buddhist Art, a technique learned from the scripture.
The first diagram had three thousand transformations, meaning three thousand top techniques. However, Feiyun condensed these techniques into three - Boundless Buddhist Art, Golden Silkworm Egg, and Buddhist Thousand Forms.
The first was an offensive art; the second was defensive; thest was a transformation art.
He was only using twenty percent of his technique. Otherwise, he would have killed the guy with one strike.
Dao Art, Bottomless Abyss. Xinglong has never been so battered before. His hair was a mess; he was covered in dust and blood. He finally used one of the Mengs strongest secret arts.
A power capable of piercing through this entire realm emanated from him. A ck crack appeared in space with ripplesing out.
Down. Feiyun unleashed a seal with a more intense light, easily destroying this secret art.
Xinglongs armor exploded into broken tes. There was a bloody palm print on his chest; the chest bones have caved in.
Feiyun then destroyed the guys dantian. Thetters eyes became gray as hey there on the ground.
The cultivators from the Meng couldnt believe it. How could this half-demon be so strong?
Haha, another historical genius crippled. The white-haired man in the ck robeughed.
Can your n handle this? Do you need my help? In the crowd, a youth with a sword on his back was extremely eager to fight Feng Feiyun. He didnt seem to be mocking the Meng.
Unfortunately, the geniuses of the Meng took it as humiliation. Meng Xinghen confidently said: We can handle our business, no need for anyone else to join.
He then turned towards Feiyun and said: Your cultivation is impressive but Ive seen through you.
Oh? Really now? So confident. Feiyun smiled.
I wouldnt be entering the realm of death without this much confidence. Xinghen smiled.
He was talented on top of knowing how to calcte as a rtively-decent wisdom master. He always exercised prudence and never did anything he wasnt sure of.
Because of this, the Meng was grooming him to be their next sessor.
Chapter 855: Gathering Of Half-demons
Chapter 855: Gathering Of Half-demons
I can rest assured then. An old man from the Meng emerged from the clouds with many others. They were old with starry eyes, looking like immortals.
Everyone made way for them while thinking that this half-demon managed to bring out so many old experts from the Meng.
Of course, some keen souls also knew that it didnt matter whether this Feng Feiyun could beat all the geniuses today. He wouldnt be able to leave this ce alive.
The Meng would definitely kill him since he had crippled several of their historical geniuses.
This is what happens when you dont have any backing. Youll be eliminated after showing your fangs.
The half-demon alliance is just too weak, they can only win back a little bit of dignity. The Meng is just too much for them.
Most pitied the excellent half-demon since he wouldnt live past today.
Meanwhile, the old men from the Meng had incredible auras. They nced at Feiyun while standing outside the realm of death.
One of them wore a yelllow crest; his hands were hidden in his sleeves. He said: Xinghen, make this a good victory. Show the half-demons the style of a real genius.
I will. Meng Xinghen waspletely confident after seeing through Feng Feiyun. He stepped inside the realm of death.
Feiyun also entered once more.
Xinghen wasnt a stickler for formalities and immediately attacked the moment Feiyun got in with his ns sword technique. Energies condensed into an invisible sword.
Feiyun had golden ripples around him. They turned into a golden silkworm to stop the sword.
Boundless Buddhist Art. Feiyun pressed his palm down and created a golden seal.
A firefly cantpete with the moon. Meng Xinghen floated in the air and a white me surrounded him.
Pop! A ray flew out of his sleeve, looking like a shuttle with a human head.
Blood King Shutter. He pierced through the Buddhist seal with it and engulfed Feiyun in its bloody radiance.
A majestic force emanated from this artifact and trapped the entire realm. Boulders exploded from the force regardless of their size.
Rumble! Xinghen seemed to be the ruler of this ce now. Everything must obey hismand.
The power of the shuttle increased continuously. Lighting bolts emerged and turned this into a prison.
An elder of the Meng stroked his beard andughed: Well done, Xinghen didnt let me down.
Just a half-demon yet he caused so much trouble and harmed our prestige. At least hes dead right now and cant continue this joke.
Using a fifth-ranked treasure to take down a half-demon, so glorious, huh? An opponent of the Meng sneered.
So it turned out that Meng Xinghen used a fifth-ranked treasure secretly handed to him by a supreme elder.
So what? The path isnt only about cultivation, weapons matter too. A supreme elder of the Meng barked back.
Suddenly, the image in the mirror became unstabilized. A red glow rushed out of the white radiance, only as big as a grain of rice. However, its speed was fast enough to elude some of the older members of the Meng.
Heavenly weapon essence. It pierced Xinghens forehead and came out from the other side. It returned to Feiyuns palm and disappeared from sight.
Boom! Xinghens body fell backward. Blood poured out of the hole.
The fifth-ranked treasure lost its controller and fell into Feiyuns hand.
Feiyun showed himself, unstained even by a speck of dust. His long hair and robe fluttered to the wind. He rubbed the shutter and said: Not bad at all.
The elders of the Meng were frozen, the same with their opponents. Everyone thought that Feiyun was dead but the opposite actually happened.
Impossible... Impossible! A Meng elder became crazy while looking at Xinghens corpse. His eyes were bloodshot, wanting to enter the realm of death to tear Feiyun apart.
Feiyun carried Xinghens corpse in one hand and the shuttle with the other. He walked out of the realm and said: Any other genius from the Meng wants to die?
Youre dead, Junior! The seventh supreme elder of the Meng turned into a shadow and unleashed a palm strike straight for Feiyuns head.
Utterly disgraceful, cant even handle losing. The young noble in purple walked out of the battle pce and sneered. His followers also left with the exception of one.
It was an old man wearing a leather hat; his face was covered in wrinkles. He easily used a palm seal to force the seventh elder to the ground.
Boom! The seventh elder fell in front of Feiyun like a dog, causing dust to go everywhere.
Feiyun was surprised and stared at the young noble.
Who dares to oppose us?! The seventh elder flew up; his eyes brimming with murderous intent.
However, he calmed down right away. The opponent must have been strong to easily push him down.
The hat-wearer pushed his hat down to hide the upper half of his face. Heughed: Im not opposing your n, Im actually saving your life. With that, he left with the young noble.
The seventh elder realized that this was the battle pce. Killing the half-demon would mean suffering a punishment.
Hmph, brat, dont think about leaving this ce. Ill cut you to pieces if you do. The seventh elder knew that the guy earlier wasnt easy to mess with. He directed his anger towards Feiyun.
Feiyun withdrew his gaze and nced at the elder: I shouldnt have agreed to those fights if I had known that the Meng were a bunch of sore losers.
You! The supreme elder was livid but couldnt do anything. After all, they egged Feiyun to fight in the first ce.
The death use means that both sides are willing to fight to the death. The battle pce will help me against any seniors wanting to take revenge. Feiyun said.
Youre too naive, little one. We wont do anything to you but if you dont surrender, well kill these half-demonster. An ancestor of the Meng snorted.
The half-demons present have been captured, unable to move by this point.
The Meng thought that no one would stand up for the half-demons. They werent afraid of the alliance either.
How shameless. Feiyuns expression turned cold.
Shameless indeed. Actually trying to threaten a junior by taking our members captive? A group of old half-demons entered the battle pce.
Some were strong; others were weak. However, they seemed fearless.
Brother Feng, I got Grandpa Mu here to help you. Feng Wanxia pulled Feiyun back into the group and stood in front of him. She stared straight at the Meng, undeterred.
Feiyun looked at therge group of half-demons. Even the first-level Heavens Mandate cultivators still took out their weapons, ready to protect him. A few had lowly status; their clothes barely covered their body. However, they were still here to support him.
This might not be enough to save him but he was still moved by it.
Youve done well, a great role model for half-demons. We will guarantee your safety even if we all die here today. We will not bow to the Meng. Elder Mu smiled approvingly at Feiyun.
Feiyun nodded. Suddenly, an ominous feeling struck him as if he was being spied on.
He turned around and saw a girl in white standing on top of a tall building with old architectural style. She held a zither and was covered in fog, looking like an immortal. She disappeared in the next second.
Its her. Feiyun began to think about his next move after noticing this development.
Chapter 856: Slaughter
Chapter 856: ughter
Brother Feng, whats wrong? Feng Wanxia noticed his expression and asked.
Im thinking whether the Meng willpromise or not? Feiyun smiled.
Wanxia found his eyes to be enchanting and didnt dare to stare at him directly. She lowered her head and said: Our alliance is weak but has a number advantage, enough to go against the Meng. Moreover, they have millions of half-demon ves. In the case of a bloody battle, the ves will rise up. Their alchemy gardens and cksmithing forges will suffer as a result.
I think otherwise, theyll lose more bypromising. Feiyun shook his head.
A first-rate n in a domain cantpromise with half-demons. That would signal their decline so Feiyun wasnt optimistic.
The elders of the Meng had a dark expression. They didnt think that the half-demons would be courageous enough to go against them.
You think we cant do anything to your alliance? No one can stop us from killing someone we want. An ancestors voice echoed across the area with absolute determination.
Boom! He took out a purple talisman. It floated upward before exploding into particles.
The particles condensed together into a massivepass, taking everyone out of the battle pce. They could finally kill while outside without holding back.
An elder wearing ck armors took out a purple staff. He mmed it into the ground and unleashed a wave turning several hundred half-demons into bloody mists.
Dont worry about the insignificant ones, go straight for Feng Feiyun. An ancestor ordered.
He wore a golden crest with both hands hidden in his sleeves. Fierce beast souls emerged behind him.
His visual phenomena engulfed the entire area and sealed off space. Feiyun wouldnt be able to escape with a wormhole stone.
Several thousand half-demons were trapped here along with Feng Feiyun.
The Meng actually didnt want to kill all of the alliance. They only wanted to win some face back by killing Feng Feiyun.
Brat, you crippled two of my descendants, Ill let you taste a fate worse than death. A hunchback old woman walked forward and killed numerous half-demons standing in her way. She had malice as she red at Feiyun.
She was Meng Xinghu and Xinglongs great-grandmother. She loved her two historical geniuses but both were crippled on the same day by Feiyun.
Everything is fair in the realm of death, youre pushing it, old woman. Elder Mu rode the celestials andnded in front of Feiyun.
The old woman unleashed a death wave with the water affinity forward.
Path of the Seven Stars, Gold Chain. Elder Mu was a rare expert in the alliance. He raised both his hands and created seven shiny stars, sessfully stopping the old woman.
Feiyun stood in the center; his eyes turned redder and redder as he watched half-demons being massacred by the ancestor of the Meng. Their dismembered corpses were flung everywhere.
Many among them were women and the elderly. Most havent even reached the third level of Heavens Mandate.
They died because of him. There was no fear on their face during theirst moment.
The Meng was courting death.
No more. Feiyun had nothing holding him back. His eyes turned red like blood as he put on his Dragon-phoenix leather armor.
His aura instantly erupted. He summoned his weapon essence and turned it into a white spear.
Boom! Sharp rays emanated from the spear and reached the nine firmaments.
He took one step forward and crushed the cliff beneath him. This startled many people, especially the members of the Meng.
Whoosh! His speed reached its limit with Swift Samsara. He turned into a phantom, instantly piercing the heart of a Meng elder. The victims blood sshed out and stained Feiyuns armor.
The elders eyes were filled with fear, still alive despite having his heart pierced. He gathered energy in an attempt to escape.
The weapon essence turned into a thousand swords and instantly made mincemeat out of him. He was dead this time.
The half-demons nearest Feiyun were astounded. They thought they were looking at a devil. Their eyes brimmed with respect and excitement.
Feiyun disappeared again and emerged to kill another elder by piercing his head and crucifying him to an old building.
The corpse hung on the wall with blood dripping and burning - a dreadful scene.
Die. Feiyun was ready to kill. The blood on the spear made it even more malicious.
The elders of the Meng finally reacted. The ancestor with the golden crest was furious: This half-demon has a treasure giving him immense power, watch it!
Pluff! Another elder had his arm chopped off. He fell to the ground and was split into two halves by an elder of the half-demon alliance.
Your bloodthirst is too dense, Junior. An old woman appeared behind Feiyun, causing space to ripple. A ck staff swung across the sky with lightning and fire in its path.
This impressive power could create a crater outside of the city and destroy a small country.
Feiyun stood proudly and 10,000 beast souls appeared behind him. They roared and caused the spirit beasts in the region to roar as well.
They started flying towards the direction of the battle pce. This beast physique summoned all of them like the gathering of subjects towards their king.
Even the spirit beasts tamed by the Meng left their cages. One eagle with wings spanning for a hundred meters shot out a lightning bolt and injured a Meng elder.
One massive beast rampaged on the street, smashing the formations. It caught a supreme elder off guard and stomped him into the ground.
This sudden development was unexpected. The ancestor of the Meng and the elders of the half-demon alliance couldnt believe it.
Perish. Feiyun was ready to fight Meng Shipo. Their fight resulted in deafening sts and intense spatial quakes.
The old woman was surprised after being pushed three steps backward.
However, Feiyun still lost since his hand became bloodied with a deep cut. However, his Buddhist energy instantly healed the tear.
His battle spirit reached the next level and words suddenly manifested in the air. For dignity and honor, this will end either in your death or mine!
Feiyun became unrestrained and fought against the old woman like a dragon. Formations and walls crumbled beneath. His hands grew numb but he didnt falter.
He knew that his physique wasnt the reason why other beasts wereing. The physique wasnt trained to that level just yet.
The true reason was because of his leather armor. It had the aura of a dragon and phoenix. Thus, other spirit beasts thought that a descendant of these two divine creatures was here so they came to offer their respect. This bloodline was considered godly by the spirit beasts.
He needed to use his beast souls in order to trick other spectators. If people were to find out about his armor, even Heavens Emergence ancestors mighte.
For dignity and honor, fight till death!
For dignity and honor, fight till death!
The half-demons were affected by his aura. Their wild instinct finally surfaced. They took out their weapon and rushed towards the members of the Meng.
There were plenty of ancient powers in this capital city. Some were even stronger than the Meng. They became alerted by the movement of the spirit beasts.
The half-demon alliance dares to fight the Meng? Keke, what a strange development. A gray-haired old man came out of a cultivation grotto. Just one step took him to the sky; his eyes were as bright as the stars.
In another street, Supreme stood on top of a pavilion and gazed at Feiyun in action. There was no readable emotion on her face.
Chapter 857: Fierce Battle
Chapter 857: Fierce Battle
On another side, the purple-robed young noble stood among the clouds with one hand posed behind his back. The other waved a paper fan, looking quite cool.
He stared at the spirit beasts traveling towards one direction and smirked: Looks like Ive underestimated him. Is he really a half-demon?
Yes. The Calcting Division sent another message earlier regarding Feng Feiyun. He should be a first-generation half-demon. The assessment happened earlier today. A strategist spoke.
A first-gen half-demon? Haha, a bit interesting. What did you say his name was? The young noble slightly narrowed his eyes.
Feng Feiyun. His talents are incredible, do you wish to recruit him? The strategist had a scroll containing Feiyuns information.
Can a half-demon reach Heavens Emergence? The young noble sneered.
They cannot.
Then why bother? The young noble was proud and only had a slight interest in Feiyu, nothing more. The most talented half-demon still had zero potential in his eyes. [1]
Someone with zero future potential couldntst for long regardless of how brightly they shone now.
***
The half-demon alliance was going all out but the Meng had a powerful foundation. Their reinforcement has arrived with an eighth-ranked spirit treasure.
Its true form was indiscernible due to being shrouded inyers of ck clouds. It contained a radiance and high temperature capable of untold devastation.
Within the ck clouds were lightning serpents along with images of ancient beasts.
Boom! It sent down a ray and struck an elder of the alliance, instantly turning him into dust.
It was unstoppable; just one strand was enough to take down an elder. Its aura intensified as it descended from above like a gigantic mountain.
Half-demons not at the seventh level were forced to the ground. Those at the seventh and eighth level couldnt move.
The spirit beasts that wereing from all around the city immediately retreated, frightened.
Numerous half-demons started shattering beneath its power. Flesh and blood left the bones and stained the ground red.
Agonizing wails echoed across the area - the ode of the weak.
Elder Mu, Elder Qing, and Elder He of the alliance were mighty. They worked together to control a seventh-ranked spirit treasure. The alliance umted resources over many years to ask for a grand cksmith to craft it.
It looked like a scale with numerous runes on the surface. Each contained a different daow. All activated together and rushed onwards the sky towards the eighth-ranked spirit treasure.
No wonder why they dare to oppose us. An ancient voice came from above.
Keke, they must have used several thousand years to do this. Wretched scums.
Ill take it, their efforts across millennia will be ours. An ancestor standing on top of a jade tform had a talisman of the Heavens Emergence level around his palm.
He reached forward and a gigantic hand appeared above the three elders.
An ancestor with a high-level talisman wants to take Chaos Scale!
We cant let them have the alliances ace card!
The three elders vomited blood and added more power to the scale. It became resplendent and aimed to destroy the talisman.
How funny, insects trying to struggle. The talisman erupted with power - a figure emerged.
This was the figure of an old member of the Meng. The talisman was refined by him and had his aura.
Boom! The figure waved its hand and grievously injured the three elders. They were sent flying like leaves, bloodied from top to bottom.
The ancestor then took away the seventh-ranked spirit treasure.
No... Elder Mu bellowed and teeth fell out.
Haha, it belongs to us now, quite powerful but still one level weaker than a Heavens Emergence talisman. The ancestor purposelyughed louder to infuriate the elders of the alliance.
Meanwhile, Feiyun was fighting against three elders of the Meng. His body was covered in blood and sweat as if he had juste out of a blood pond. His eyes were as red as crimson as his hair fluttered to the wind.
Bam! Meng Shipo smacked Feiyuns back with her staff. Though the dragon-phoenix leather armor stopped it from destroying him, his internal organs were still damaged.
Feiyun turned around and thrust his spear, leaving a bloody hole on her throat. It nearly pierced through the neckpletely.
She became afraid and turned into a gale to retreat. She touched her throat and saw blood: Youre dead, Brat!
She has cultivated for more than four thousand years and had a high status in the Meng. It has been a thousand years since her previous wound. Now, a young half-demon actually managed to do so.
She became livid and created a massive palm seal. They looked like five mountains pressing down on Feiyun.
This palm image was a top technique of the Meng, capable of unleashing a forty-sixfold attack.
Boom! Feiyun leaped upward. His blood began to burn as he sessfully destroyed the seal.
His spear pierced her body but didnt leave serious damage since the palm seal still injured him and sapped him of strength.
If his armor were off, the elders of the Meng would find the mess inside. Bones were visible everywhere.
Feiyun was still too young while the elders have cultivated for millennia. It was already a miracle that he couldst this long.
Unfortunately, he couldnt wear the armor for that long. He looked down and saw more half-demons dying. His rage was the only thing keeping him going.
The sky turned dark as experts of the Meng loomed above him. A powerful weapon sealed the area.
Young one, it is time to surrender. The half-demon alliance has lost; countless have died because of you. One elderughed.
We... we didnt die because of him... we fight... for our dignity... Zhan Yue nearby struggled to get up from the ground.
Pluff! The elders expression turned cold. He waved his hand and separated Zhan Yue into two halves.
See, thats the result of stupidity. Feng Feiyun, kneel and admit your mistake... The elder uttered coldly.
Brother Feng, you cant kneel... a hero cant kneel... The beauty who served tea to Feiyun before could barely lift her head up. She begged Feiyun not to do it.
You court death! The elder was about to kill her and raised his hand.
However, a white ray soared through the sky and severed his hand. Feiyun then smashed his own head against the forehead of the elder, obliterating both.
The elder only saw ck and still couldnt open his eyes. Another white ray pierced through his throat and crucified him to the ground.
Feiyun held the spear with both hands while one knee was pressing down on the elders chest. He struggled to breathe while speaking: No... one... can make me... kneel...
This was the fifth elder killed by him.
s, he was shaking repeatedly. His fingers couldnt hold onto the weapon essence.
Boom! Thunder detonated as the atmosphere became moist. Next came a downpour that washed away the stench of blood. Streams of blood and rainwater gathered above the surface.
Feiyun slowly got up, using his spear as support. He coughed out blood andughed: The Meng... haha... is finished... Ive killed... Ive killed all of their young generation... Cough... if I had another thousand years, I would crush all of you...
1. We all know its a girl but the narrative is still using young noble/he. Well change it when the author does
Chapter 858: 108,000 Last Words
Chapter 858: 108,000 Last Words
The massacre was over. Only a spear-wielder stood alone in the rain as streams of blood flowed below him.
His handsome face was pale without a trace of pink.
If he refuses to kneel, kill him. The Meng ancestor was covered in a faint barrier; the rain couldnt get within one meter of him.
Youre not qualified to kill me... An azure light rushed out of his dantian and turned into an old boat.
He fell backward andnded on the deck. Its eighteen sails began to move and issued creaks.
The image of a dragon-horse appeared on the hull and destroyed the seal created by the Meng. In the next second, the boat was already on the horizon.
Hes escaping! The Meng ancestor activated the eighth-ranked spirit treasure and shot out a beam towards that direction, intending on killing Feng Feiyun.
Meanwhile, Feiyun recalled his leather armor. His body crumbled right away. The things keeping it together were his nine phoenix bones linking together.
Boom! Meanwhile, a beam was in pursuit. Its light was brighter than thunder.
The stone coffin automatically flew outward. The lid slid open and energy rushed out. Numerous chains formed a barrier to stop the beam.
Unfortunately, since it didnt have a master empowering it, itcked energy and was pushed back.
Boom! Feiyun was struck by the remnant shockwaves. His body became scorched; even his pupils turned ck.
What a ship, its out of the city limits already. The ancestor recalled the eighth-ranked spirit treasure andnded on the ground.
He threw out a jade badge and ordered: All members of the Meng in Season must pursue the half-demon named Feng Feiyun. Whoever brings his head will be rewarded 80,000 miles of territory.
The badge sent out lights in all directions. The branches across Season all received this order. They sent out experts in order to look for him.
Ancestor, what should we do with these half-demons? The seventh supreme elder slightly bowed his head while standing behind him.
Hmph, utterly disgraceful, just one half-demon caused so much trouble. The old geezers from the other branches will criticize and suppress our branch using this. I must return and ask Grandfather toe out and formte the right strategy. You all take care of this mess. Try hard to end it here, dont let the half-demons rebel again.
With that, the ancestor traveled across a spiritual path and disappeared from sight. His destination was an ancestral ground of the Meng.
Meanwhile, Supreme has flown out of the city in pursuit of the azure vessel.
***
Feiyuns injuries were increasingly serious from the relentless pursuits. Even his phoenix bones cracked.
Faster, faster! He crossed through a peak while losing blood along the way.
Behind him were the cries of several dozen pursuers consisting of both older experts and young geniuses.
After a tough battle, he managed to kill six of them and fled again.
He wont be able to escape, this area ispletely contained. Well find him soon enough.
Feiyun continued crossing through the perilousndscape, from mountain to in. He eventually ended in front of a great river. Its flow was violent with bubbles rising up in the air.
Even a boulder would be crushed by this current before sinking to the bottom.
Haha, thats the grave of a Heavens Emergence devil, no one can cross that river.
His wounds are too serious, hes at the end of the road.
Ten pursers or so saw Feiyun standing next to the river and startedughing. It was only a matter of time before his death.
Feiyuns face waspletely covered in dried blood. His robe was torn everywhere; his hair draped down in a messy manner.
He red at them and called out the spirit vessel again. He jumped on deck and told it to cross the river.
It was as big as a peak and exuded an ancient aura. It looked devilish as it crossed through this river, akin to a ghost ship.
What is that ship! How can it float on the evil river?! The pursuers couldnt believe it.
This river has been stained with evil affinity from the Heavens Emergence cultivator. No one has been able to cross through it for thousands of years. It served as a famous moat in Season.
The broken vessel traveled across the river and slowly disappeared into the gray fog. One could still hear its sailcloth pping from the wind.
Go back and tell the elders that Feiyun is crossing the evil river. Hes heading north. Someone gave this order.
***
The actual name of this river was Eternal but people simply called it the evil river. It was the longest river in Season at thirty-two million miles. As for its width, this remained a mystery.
Once the devil king was buried here, the ce became forbidden. One could see bones everywhere on the surface.
Once the vessel made it to the center, it suffered an attack. Feiyun couldnt handle this power; his eyes gradually closed.
The vessel didnt fly back into Feiyuns dantian and continued floating on the river towards the unknown.
His body grew colder; even the blood flowing out was on the verge of freezing.
The deck has rusted and was covered in a thinyer of ashes. Each speck was extremely heavy as if they were the ashes of saints.
The nine continents are crushed, all things have fallen... dead...
In the boundless darkness, Feiyun heard faint words as if someone was whispering to him.
Am I not dead? Why am I hearing things? Whos speaking?
My dao is the dao of immortality. I remain after the death of the world... A different voice resounded.
There are nineyers of firmaments and nineyers of earth. Hell has nine springs connecting the two entities... The third person had an overbearing voice, akin to a ruler reciting thews of the world.
Who are you, what the hell are you saying? Feiyun wanted to speak but the words were stuck in his throat.
No one answered him. More began to talk about strange matters, only one line each. Feiyun kept on asking to no avail.
Another golden age. Unfortunately, destructiones next... This was the 18,006thment Feiyun had heard.
He ignored them by this point while thinking to himself: All of you are dead but I cant die, I want rebirth, salvation after death, extreme sorrow turns to joy.
Bright spots appeared on his body and the nine bones became aze. His blood became hot again while ashen specks entered his wound.
With each speck came one phrase - thenguage of dao enlightenment. They came in various forms - a sentimental yet ordinary phrase or just oneughter.
After a while, all the wounds were gone and he was engulfed in mes just like a phoenix experiencing a rebirth.
Boom! Boom! Boom! Three key bones in his body became as red as blood with a resplendent glow.
The tenth, eleventh, and twelfth bone.
More time passed by...
Feiyun slowly got up as his twelve bones began channeling energy.
Death to nirvana, nirvana to rebirth. This is the Death Tribtion. Feiyun murmured to himself and sensed a power billowing within.
108,000 specks of dust were floating inside his golden Buddhist energy, looking like a gxy.
These are... the ashes of saints. Feiyun felt a power surpassing Heavens Emergence in them.
Each contained one daow left behind by the ancient saints. What he heard near death were theirst words. Since the ashes entered him, so did their will.
108,000 final words, 108,000 wills.
Chapter 859: Door
Chapter 859: Door
The past was prosperous for the myriad races. All had geniuses learning andprehending the dao, reaching the realm of saint.
However, not a single saint could be found in the present. Perhaps they truly existed but few had the privilege of meeting one, let alone 108,000.
This azure vessel must be from the immortal world? Feiyun became emotional.
The saints were speaking in his mind; their voice was ancient and holy, capable of enlightening people and answering questions regarding the grand dao.
Feiyun never got to see a saint in his previous life. Thus, he was quite startled right now.
Even the immemorial age didnt have 108,000 saints at the same time. ording to the ancient scrolls, the appearance of a few already signaled a golden age.
Could it be that the ashes here came from all the saints in history? They chose the vessel as their final resting ce?
Several hundred million years must have passed since time immemorial, numerous golden ages and civilizations as well. The number of saints should be difficult to add up.
The 108,000 stars in his body lit up in a blinding manner. They were the ashes of saints but too much time had passed. Even the body of these saints has be nothingness; only the specks were left. Thus, the power was virtually gone. Only a faint strand of intent was left.
Back during the earliest stage of these ashes, they would have been heavy enough to crush a Heavens Emergence cultivator to death.
Feiyun thought that this was a shame. Nheless, the strands of intents left behind were still precious, enough to make the ancestors salivate.
One could learn about the grand dao through them; it was beneficial for bing a saint.
The Buddhist energy is stronger after fusing with the ashes. Feiyun raised one finger and golden energy gathered at the tip, eventually culminating into a Buddhist pill.
It was round and spiritual with a little Buddha image floating on the surface, looking alive. It was quietly chanting with both palms ced together.
Ninth rank. He smirked after specting its rtive effect.
Even an ancient n like the Meng couldnt have more than a few ninth-ranked pills yet Feiyun could easily create them. Other alchemists could go crazy from jealousy.
Of course, these pills were limited and could only be used for recovery, as an antidote, or to improve ones physical constitution.
On the other hand, alchemists had more versatility with their pills. Thus, Feiyun still had a long way to go.
Nheless, he didnt wish to waste time on alchemy and hinder his own cultivation.
The second diagram and energy are finished, time to learn the third.
As for the vessel, it was still covered with ayer of ashes. The amount that had entered Feiyuns body was nothing inparison.
Is this really a burial ship? He picked up some specks and tried to refine them into his body.
Unfortunately, they rushed out the moment he forced them into his flesh.
Why? Does it have to be during the life-death process withws circting around? He eventually gave up.
Perhaps there were other sacred items around beside the ashes on the ship.
After reaching first-level Nirvana, his cultivation had improved countless times. He could control the ship for a long period on top of entering certain secret areas.
A while ago, he had less than 1/100th ess to the vessel. Now, he could open a few ces that were shrouded in chaos thanks to his cultivation improvement.
He stood before a bronze door that had rusted heavily. Only the handle made it clear that this was a door leading to the inner area.
He ced his hand on the door and felt a chilling touch, instantly freezing his hand. He could hear terrifying cries simr to beast roars, wailing of ghosts, or moaning of the gods.
Feiyuns twelve phoenix bones became aze. He used all of his energy in order to expel this cold energy from his hand and quickly pulled back. The terrifying sounds disappeared.
Could something alive still be in here? Impossible, even saints have turned to ashes, what can have a stronger life force to be eternal?
He didnt dare to carelessly touch the door again. s, curiosity got the best of him. He summoned his weapon essence, intending on breaking down the door.
Whoosh! It turned into a spear and Feiyun suddenly thrust forward. A piercing power emanated from his hand and assaulted the door.
Boom! A faint energy of death emerged from the door as retaliation. It sent Feiyun flying like a storm. Space trembled as if on the verge of copsing.
He utilized his Swift Samsara to shift to the other side of the vessel, managing to dodge the force.
The door had a seal left behind by a saint. The current Feiyun shouldnt be able to break it.
I dont think so, the weapon essence must not be sharp enough. Feiyun took out three artifacts from his spatial stone.
Two were at the fourth rank, thest was at the fifth rank. He took them from the historical geniuses of the Meng.
The weapon essence assumed a liquid form and melted the three artifacts, absorbing the spirits inside.
If anyone were to see this, they would curse Feiyun and call him a prodigal son for wasting these treasures.
He didnt give a damn and even took out his Heaven-raising Rod, a peak third-ranked treasure. He threw it into the essence as well.
Boom! Boom... The powerful artifacts turned into scrap metals, falling into the ground. They then scattered as dust.
The weapon essences light became brighter and turned into a sharper spear. The tip looked like a de.
The thrust tore the spatial fabric apart. Even Feiyun was nearly wounded by the sharpness from the gales.
Boom! A metallic nk urred and the chilling touch repelled the spear. Feiyun felt a power wanting to destroy his mind so he let go of the essence and leaped into the sky.
This power froze 100,000 miles of the river. The stars above trembled as well.
Feiyun looked down in astonishment. That was only one strand of power. The full thing would destroy the entire region.
The weapon essence was frozen now, still connected horizontally to the door. It didnt leave a single mark.
Once this power calmed down, Feiyunnded and took out the weapon essence from the thick ice. Unfortunately, its spirit has been affected by the cold and couldnt turn back into its liquid form.
My divine intents would have been frozen earlier if I didnt let go fast enough. I cant touch this door right now.
He then turned his focus towards the river. Everything there was covered in ice now.
Im sure the experts of Season will be rmed by this, its best to leave right away. He put away the vessel and ran back to the shore. Just one jump traveled a far distance.
Not longter, two old men reached this area. They had daoist robe and a whisker.
Such a powerful aura, could it be the murderous intent of that devil king wanting toe out of the river? One of them said.
Shouldnt be. The domain lord led us to seal this river six thousand years ago. The murderous strand shouldnt be able toe out.
Feiyun was already 100,000 miles away when these two men got here.
Season wasrge but didnt have a dense poption. Many ces were deste without a vige, only one vige several hundred miles or a city every ten thousand miles.
He calcted using his Minor Change Art and realized that it has been one month and seven days since he was pursued by the Meng.
They assumed that he was dead but some still continued to travel along the river to look for him.
After all, his head was worth 800,000 miles ofnd. Even Enlightened Beings were tempted and the Meng didnt fully give up.
Chapter 860: Liu Suzi
Chapter 860: Liu Suzi
A month of floating on that evil river actually took him three million miles. The current was awfully rapid.
This wasnt a short distance and he couldnt use a portal right now. His speed couldnt easily cross through the gap.
He wasnt in a hurry to return to Season for revenge. He found a secret ce in order to fix the path to the Heavenly Kingdom first.
A towering Buddhist statue appeared before Li Qiye, still resplendent and holy like before. Unfortunately, there were cracks all over. It seemed to be on the verge of copsing after being damaged by Yamas evil energy.
The path by the stomach has been destroyed. cing the silkworm scripture in the right spot didnt open the portal.
Some serious damage. His hand became bright as he touched the statue to fix the broken formations.
The cracks gradually disappeared and the statue became perfect like before. He focused his energy on the stomach again.
Buddhist essences oozed out but the path still failed to open.
The internal path is still broken? I have to fix the connection? He frowned and murmured.
He sat down in the meditative pose and began drawing in the air with one finger. He created forty golden runes and sent them towards the stomach.
Minor Change Art, derive forty and use thirty-seven.
I have understood ny-percent of this art now and can use the numbers to pave a spatial path to the kingdom.
He took out two Darkblue Spirit Stones for energy replenishment while using the Minor Change Art to link the spatial path. His divine intents fused with this art in order to find the entrance to the kingdom from the broken path.
This required immense spirit energy. The majority of third-level Nirvana cultivators couldnt do so. He was relying on his previous lifes experience and the magical Minor Change Art.
Found it. Feiyun saw the entrance amidst the chaotic expanse with gentle Buddhist lights oozing out.
He tried to connect the path with the one built by the Minor Change Art. Unfortunately, his creation crumbled so he hurriedly recalled his divine intents.
Too many ws since I havent learned the entire art, I cant make the connection. He pondered: Maybe after reaching the second level.
Of course, he had another method - inviting someone who was an expert at formations. However, he didnt trust others since this was a high-level realm. It was far more valuable than low and intermediate-level realms.
With this over, he wanted to return to the capital of Season in order to see the current situation of the half-demon alliance.
The weapon essence could self-heal and became a drop of liquid melting into his palm.
He didnt use his vessel. His speed alone was fast enough, especially while using Swift Samsara. Even a third-level Nirvana cultivator might not be able to catch him.
He flew among the clouds and illuminated them with a faint glow.
Suddenly, ripples came from behind along with a gust of wind hitting behind his neck.
Spatial ripples. He became alerted and quickly retreated.
Suddenly, space was torn open and a purple figure leaped out from inside. Next were limbs and blood.
A battle in a spatial channel, someone made it out. He thought.
Fighting within space meant that they were masters. Feiyun didnt want to be involved and wanted to leave as fast as possible.
Over there! A group of white-cloaked people rushed out while holding powerful spirit treasures. Their target was the purple figure.
You dare to ambush me?! Damn you, Firmaments! The purple figure was shrouded in auspicious colors as well. An exquisite hand from within reached out and threw a jade bracelet.
It turned into a white halo and crushed more than ten spirit treasures.
However, the other side had the number advantage with plenty of experts. They eventually sent the purple figure flying.
Fellow Daoist, help me kill these wretched scums, I will handsomely reward you afterward. The purple figure used a special movement technique and flew towards Feng Feiyun.
Sorry, I prefer not to meddle. Feiyun used his Swift Samsara and ran with meteoric speed.
The figure was just as fast as Feiyun and followed right behind him. The group in white still attacked with different techniques.
Liu Suzi, our young master only wants you to be a guest at Firmaments, why put in so much effort to run? A white-haired old man unleashed a massive attack with his staff. The energy wave was a thousand miles wide.
Boom! Both Feiyun and the purple figure got struck and rolled among the clouds.
You have sessfully infuriated me. If I get away, itll be the death of you dogs and Xiao Tianyue! The purple figure stabilized and used the jade bracelet again, sessfully knocking three experts down.
We have a perfect strategy and have fully surrounded the region. This n has been in the works for a long time just to capture you.
Feiyun didnt want to get involved and directly swoop down into the ground before leaping up in another direction. Unfortunately, the purple figure was still right behind him.
Can you not follow me? He became annoyed since this figure was purposely dragging him down the mud.
Im wounded from the spatial path and cant get away from the ws of Firmaments City. If you save me, Ill give you 100,000 miles ofnd. The figures voice was extremely pleasant - a girl with a delicate and charming figure, albeit still shrouded in fog.
He found the voice familiar but didnt have time to think since pursuers were right behind him.
Not interested. He added more speed and rushed to another direction.
A million miles, 100,00 ves, 3,000 beauties. She added and had no choice but to beg due to her serious injuries. This was unprecedented; only others begged her in the past.
Even ancestors would be tempted by the handsome reward. She thought that since he was young, he would definitely be shocked by the rewards or even kneel before her and plead loyalty.
Ill kill you if you keep on following me. Unfortunately, Feiyun was losing patience.
He wasnt interested regardless of whether she was telling the truth or not because he heard Firmaments. This was a power even the Meng wanted to curry favor with. The Meng nearly killed him, let alone a stronger power.
Boom! A destructive beam descended.
This was a mighty character attacking through space. Several thousand miles were affected. It was toote to run.
Feiyun felt the immense pressure and could sense experts from all directions. These opponents might think that he was an aplice and try to kill him.
He stopped and gritted his teeth: Fine, Ill save you this time.
He took out his dragon-phoenix leather armor and reserved it, letting the invisible cloak be the outeryer.
He put it on and disappeared from sight before pulling the girl in as well.
Ah, what are you doing?! Her hands pushed against his chest. She was clearly infuriated.
Dont move. Feiyun hugged her tighter; her ample bowl-sized breasts were pressed against his chest. This allowed the garment to cover both of them.
Not bad. He clearly felt them and decided to tease her.
You court death!
He suddenly stopped smiling and stomped on the ground. They started sinking below. All of this happened in a split second.
The moment they went down, the beam finally struck the ground.
Boom! The region quaked violently. Though Feiyun was more than a hundred meters below, he still felt the power descending. Its heat turned the ground intova.
Chapter 861: Firmaments Young Lord
Chapter 861: Firmaments Young Lord
Feng Feiyun and the purple figure in his embrace felt great pressure.
Though the divine garments stopped the majority of the brunt, he still felt as if his back had just been struck by a hammer. This move would have killed him if he wasnt at the first level of Nirvana.
Leave it to me. A pleasant voice sounded in front of him.
The purple figure shrouded by fog stretched out her jade-like hands and revealed a circr talisman.
She ced it on Feiyuns back; it released tiny strands of light and wrapped the two of them like a cocoon.
A Heavens Emergence talisman. Feiyun was surprised. This talisman was created by a Heavens Emergence cultivator and had a strand of their power imprinted. This made it quite precious.
Only the ancestors at the Meng might have one and would treat them like treasures.
The assault waspletely stopped by the talisman. The two of them were a thousand meters underground now.
Your outfit is brilliant, made from mythical invisible silks too. I want it. The purple figures breath smelled like an orchid.
Not for sale. Feiyun was wounded and focused on recovery.
The purple figure became irate and chose to heal as well.
Meanwhile, several thousand miles ofnd have been destroyed as if a heavenly tribtion had urred.
A man in a white robe descended. His eyes were sharp and his brows were clearly defined. Feathers scattered around him; there was a red dot on his forehead. He looked just like an immortal.
The cultivators nearby gathered and kneeled before him: Greetings, Young Lord.
Have we found Liu Suzi? Xiao Tianyue posed with both hands behind his back and stared at the sky with radiance in his eyes.
No sign of her within 100,000 miles. Im afraid shes... A gray-haired old man said.
Hmph, she has plenty of treasures and talismans. Cant die that easily. The man responded.
Young Lord, your cultivation has improved recently on top of sessfully learning Nine Firmaments Force. A Heavens Emergence talisman might not be enough to stop it. I believe that she was wounded in the spatial pathway first, being pursued by us worsened her injuries so your one attack is enough to eliminate her. The old man responded.
Tianyue closed his eyes and used his divine intents to scan the vicinity including thousands of meters underground.
He didnt miss a single speck of dust or stone. Unfortunately, not even a wisp of her presence could be found.
He slowly opened his eyes and said: What a shame, I heard that she is beautiful with autumn water for skin and jade for bones. Her talent is at peak historical genius too, a strong woman. I wanted her to be my Yin Yang Swords sword incubator. Looks like I have to find someone else. Did anyone escape?
Rest assured, Young Lord. The n was perfect. We killed all of her followers and Sir Canghai twisted the heavens eyes. The Calcting Division can have 100,000 wisdom masters and they still wont be able to know that it was us.
I wont worry if it was Sir Canghai. Tianyue tossed out a wormhole spirit stone and created a portal.
All of them entered and returned to Firmaments City which was hundreds of million miles away. None of this had anything to do with them anymore.
Once Feiyun and Liu Suzi got back up, the presence of their pursuers was fully erased.
So clean, there must be a master behind this who erased all the clues. They must be big shots. Feiyun put away his divine garments and appeared again.
The area has been scorched; theva has cooled off into rock. Not one de of grass could be found.
Obviously. Sir Canghai is among the top ten in terms of wisdom in Sixth Central. He twisted the heavens eyes so even if I had died here, no one would be able to figure it out. Liu Suzi put on a purple robe with golden seams. She tied her hair into the style of a young noble, looking quite gant.
Her pretty eyes beneath the perfectly curved eyebrows nced over at Feiyun: I owe you... wait, its you, half-demon.
She quickly got far away from him and had nothing but contempt. She felt terrible after recalling how close they were earlier.
Didnt think it was you either, must be fate. Feiyun touched his nose and smiled.
Thats thest thing I want, you wretched half-demon. How did you survive when the Meng wanted to kill you? She grimaced as if an ant was crawling on her. She hated him more than other half-demons.
Shouldnt have saved you earlier. Feiyun didnt like this arrogant person either, always looking down on who she deemed inferior.
He left right away, taking one step forward. It was as if he was walking on arge map; just one movement took him ten miles.
Hey, watch your eyes. I am not one without principles, I have promised yound, ves, and beauties. Youll get it. Liu Suzi turned into a purple ray and caught up with Feiyun. She walked with her paper fan out while gliding in the air.
Keke, if youre this amazing, howe you nearly lost your life? Feiyun kept on running.
Her eyes turned cold after hearing this: The opponents had a Heavens Emergence expert cutting off the spatial channel and killed my guards. This has been nned for a long time, hmph, Ill definitely have revenge. Xiao Tianyue will die because of me.
Who is that?
Suzi still kept a distance from Feiyun due to the perceived gap in status. She stared at him with disdain: Dont even know Xiao Tianyue, no wonder why the Meng got the best of you.
Very famous? Feiyun didnt care.
The young lord of Firmaments, one of the six geniuses of the twelve southwest territories. The person who attacked us from above earlier was him. Hes strong enough to kill ancestors. You can cultivate your whole life and wont reach one-tenth of his power.
You dare to get revenge on someone so strong? Feiyun chuckled.
Those who scheme against me will die. The arrogant woman didnt allow any disrespect.
Feiyun saw this during their previous meeting where she killed people from the Meng for bothering her.
I dont want the rewards, just help me with one thing. You must be somebody important given your arrogance, it should be easy. Feiyun stopped.
You want me to deal with the Meng for you? Ill be clear, it wont happen. She also stopped.
Why?
The Meng might be an ancient n with 80,000 years of history but thats nothing to me. Just one order is enough to annihte them. However, to do so for a half-demon is not worth it. Its easier to give you the previous rewards. She replied.
Why are you still following me then if you look down on half-demons? Feiyun increased his speed tenfold and disappeared.
I want you to help me with something? She was strong and knew a great movement technique, allowing her to give up.
Why should I help you? Im not your servant. He found this hrious.
She didnt care and kept going: The Mengs top alchemist, Meng Xingchen, has a daughter named Meng Lingyan, a historical genius. Xiao Tianyue liked her and was about to marry her as a concubine half a month ago. However, in order to ambush me, he dyed the marriage. Dont you want revenge on the Meng? This is the best opportunity.
Feiyun was tempted.
If on the wedding day, Tianyue finds out that his concubine has already been taken by someone else, hell definitely go crazy. Who will he unleash his rage on? Suzis eyes became bright.
Nothing is crueler than a womans heart. Feiyun chuckled.
Dont put it so crudely, this is called killing with a borrowed knife. And this is only a suggestion and its a bad one. If he finds out that its you, youll face his wrath. Be aware of the consequences, haha. Sheughed before disappearing into the clouds.
A borrowed knife indeed. Shes using me to attack Xiao Tianyue, Im using him to kill the Meng. Feiyun stared in her direction and came up with a n.
Chapter 862: Bride Stealing
Chapter 862: Bride Stealing
Feng Feiyun changed his face and turned into a tall and thin youth. He entered Season City again. He walked through the streets, feeling the old citys prosperity.
The battle between the Meng and the half-demon alliance caused quite a stir one month ago. People were still talking about it. The name Feng Feiyun was naturally brought up as well.
Several cultivators were sitting on a jade bench beneath a millennium spirit tree, just gossiping.
The Meng actually has a ninth-ranked spirit treasure and a marriage alliance with Firmaments City. Theyre now one of the top ns in Season.
Virtually all the half-demons in Season mobilized that day. They gotpletely massacred, losing four elders too. Their top genius, Zhan Yue, died in battle too. Looks like the Meng doesnt care about the battle pce and the domain lord due to their strong backing.
The top genius of the alliance should be Feng Feiyun. He crippled three historical geniuses and killed five elders. Even an ancestor of the Meng called him a death god.
All the half-demons are talking about him and consider him their spiritual totem. They talked about him so much, some say that hes a descendant of ancient sacred demons and a first-generation half-demon strong enough to instill fear into the Meng.
Hmph, the half-demons are exaggerating. The ancient sacred demon races are far stronger than humans. Hes not a descendant.
Right, the Mengs real experts didnte either, only one branch and just one ancestor. Feng Feiyun wouldnt have gotten away otherwise.
I heard hes dead now after running from pursuers. He jumped into the evil river, they cant even find his corpse.
***
Feiyun heard people talking about him as he headed for the half-demon alliance.
The gate looked shabby and beaten. The ce was cold and cheerless, even worse than his first visit.
The half-demons wearing badges looked lost and sad just like a walking corpse. The massacre a month ago made them taste despair and realized the gap between them and humans.
The more they knew, the weaker they felt - truly discouraging.
A girl with crimson hair walked out - white skin and slender figure. She had a red spirit bow on her back.
She walked down the jade steps and slightly stopped. Her face was covered with murderous intent.
She didnt notice Feiyun standing nearby since she was deep in thought.
He recognized her. Her name should be Ye Xiaomu. She was close to Meng Taiyue, Zhan Yue, and Feng Wanxia.
She was at peak ninth-level God Base before being crippled by Meng Xinghu. However, her spirit energy was pure and powerful right now. The Buddhist pill clearly cured her.
Ye Xiaomu.
She was on her way to the city but heard someone call out her name. She turned around and saw a man with a friendly smile nodding his head.
Do I know you? She became guarded.
Im a half-demon, I watched you fight Meng Xinghu back at the battle pce.
Who are you?
This isnt the ce to talk, follow me. Feiyun didnt want to enter the alliance before there were too many people there.
It clearly had spies too because his identity was revealed. Perhaps the Meng had some waiting right now.
He didnt want to expose himself so soon. It was safer to hide in the shadows.
Xiaomu hesitated a bit before choosing to follow him.
***
A floating pce in the city had several thousand spirit stones floating around it. This was a ce for cultivators to enjoy food and wine. Many young beauties served as entertainers to earn spirit stones.
Youre a half-demon? Ye Xiaomu sat on a violet jade chair that hasnt been carved. The bronze table was filled with spirit fruits and rare wine. One could see the entire city while looking down.
She saw other floating pces, spirit paths, spirit beasts, and old cultivators soaring above. This was her first time experiencing this.
A half-demon like her couldnt afford to enter this ce. Just the entry price alone was three hundred stones.
However, the man sitting in front of her didnt bat an eye when paying this sum. How could a half-demon be so rich?
Feiyun smiled and the flesh on his face started changing. He quickly returned to his initial appearance.
Brother Feng! Ye Xiaomu couldnt hide her excitement as her soft and ample body rose up from the chair.
She wanted to pass this great news to the alliance but Feiyun stopped her.
She was very grateful because he gave her a pill that restored her cultivation. There was no way she could ever repay this so she tried to get on her knees but he stopped her again.
The Meng has warned the alliance several times in thest month but we still sent people to look for you. s, we found nothing while they announced that you have jumped into the evil river and not even bones were left. We refused to believe it, we knew that youre special and will return. Xiaomu revealed a rare moment of weakness with tears dripping down her cheeks. She had clearly suffered a lot recently.
The spirit of the alliance was at an all-time low; everyone felt helpless.
Im returning to make them pay. Feiyun said with determination and charisma.
Xiaomu saw his eyes and needed to lower her head; her heart was beating chaotically; her face turned red. She quietly said: What is your n? I will help you.
I saw bloodlust emanating from you outside the entrance earlier, what did you want to do?
The Meng is sending Lady Meng Lingyan away as a concubine in order to climb up thedder. However, she and Brother Meng are a pair, that young lord has so many concubines yet is still greedy, purposely separating lovers. This is the case for those elders too, sacrificing a girl for their own benefits. Theyre not worthy of being an ancient n. Her eyes turned cold.
Dont tell me you want to try and assassinate the young lord.
I have to try even if it will end in death. Like you said, for honor and dignity. She looked up.
I did say that. Maybe the half-demon elders used his line to motivate others.
He coughed and said: It depends on if its worth it and how feasible. Your cultivation is too weak, youre just suiciding for nothing. Leave this to me. Go back to the alliance and bring Taiyue here.
I can do more. She couldnt handle staring at his eyes and had to look down again. Her heartbeat became erratic.
No need for that, just tell Elder Mu that Im fine and tell him that once the Meng is destroyed, I want a fourth-ranked badge. Feiyun said.
That night, Feiyun used his garments to sneak Meng Taiyue into the Mengs residence to meet Meng Lingyan.
Ill wait outside, lets get this done quickly... ahem, maybe not, forget it. Feiyun left her room and closed the door.
He performed various formations to seal the area so that the elders of the n wouldnt figure out that something good was happening.
He had told Meng Taiyue about the n. He had no love for the n despite growing up here and agreed to work with Feiyun. Moreover, he could stay with his lover. Why would he refuse?
If he didnt do it tonight, he could only watch Meng Lingyan being taken by Xiao Tianyue. Thats why he needed to risk it all.
Thest thing Feiyun told him was: Heaven destroys those who dont look out for themselves. Think about it then make a decision.
This was a persuasive line.
Chapter 863: Firmaments City
Chapter 863: Firmaments City
The crescent moon was covered byyers of clouds and fogs above a domain city. Each domain city was a perfect ce for cultivation.
I wonder if this is helping or hurting them. Feiyun sat outside of Meng Lingyans room. His long hair draped down; his brows slightly furrowed.
Though he looked quite cool right now with his sitting pose, he was ying the part of a pimp in a brothel.
There were many guards in the courtyard since the ancestors were afraid that she would escape before the ceremony.
However, they were asleep right now while still standing from being drugged. Feiyun sat outside to prevent anyone else froming.
Of course youre doing them a favor. Both sides are willing, brought together by heaven itself. Nothing is more joyous than this. A purple figure slowly manifested in the air andnded on the roof.
She was still in a male outfit. She sat down and waved her paper fan, looking like a young noble. She did indeed look cool with her confident style.
Feiyun looked up and smiled: Is that right?
Im perfectly right.
Why are you here?
To look at the moon? Liu Suzi stopped, thinking that it was distasteful to tease a lowly half-demon. She became serious again and said: Ive been trailing you the entire time. I didnt expect that youre a monk, not wanting to touch an excellent woman like Meng Lingyan and would rather get a different half-demon to get her virginity. Im curious, do you not like women?
Didnt you say both sides were willing? Plus, Meng Taiyue is a good friend of mine and one does not touch his friends wives. Thats not who I am. Feiyun touched his nose.
What about the little beauty from the alliance? She looked down at Feiyun and asked. She had exquisite features; her hair tied up in a bun with a purple ribbon gently moving to the night wind.
Its a bad habit to spy on others.
Please, do you think I enjoy spying on a wretched half-demon? I just didnt want you to screw up my n. She red at him.
Tomorrow was the wedding ceremony between the young lord of Firmaments and Meng Lingyan. The bride-stealing was only one aspect of her n. She wanted to humiliate Xiao Tianyue in front of everyone, letting the entire world know that he has been cucked.
It was definitely a good p to the face.
Feiyun also made his own preparations. Xiao Tianyue wasnt a normal person. Once pped, he would definitely vent. The first unlucky ones were naturally the Meng then whoever took his brides virginity would face his merciless wrath as well.
Meng Lingyan will definitely be a target. Have you prepared a way out for her? Feiyun asked.
Liu Suzi stared at the beautiful moon while resting her head on one arm. Sheughed in response: Why should I? Saving her would require too much effort, not worth it and no need either.
You... Feiyun narrowed his eyes and stood up, wanting to get inside to stop those two. If he couldnt get her out of Firmaments City tomorrow, then it would be a terrible disaster.
He wasnt that heartless. However, what if he were to see something that he shouldnt see by rushing in?
This made him hesitate.
However, since you saved mest time, I will give you a wormhole stone. After the whole thing is exposed, she can leave using that stone. Of course, its quite dangerous, I wont guarantee that the experts of Firmaments wont cut her off. Suzi seemed to be teasing Feng Feiyun. Her eyes had gleams of amusement.
Feiyun wasnt too angry. The problem here was hisck of power, not intelligence. If he had ample resources, he could also give Lingyan a wormhole stone. No, if he was strong enough, he would just directly kill the Meng instead of using a borrowed knife.
Plus, even if Meng Taiyue and Meng Lingyan were to try and escape right now, this woman would stop them. The stone was the only way.
Dont be mad now, half-demons are born lowly and wont be real masters. Their fate is to be humiliated, toyed with, and eventually swallowed. She spoke with a serious expression.
Believe what you want. Feiyun didnt mind: One day, Ill show you that Im very interested in beauties.
Tonight passed by peacefully.
On the next day, the entire city was lively because the grooms side was here to pick the bride up. Many old powers were affected.
The convoy wasrge with gigantic beasts leading the way. The leader was a nine-headed flood dragon. Its head looked like nine mountain ranges. Its roars engulfed the city with its aura.
This was a true flood dragon - the next transformation of a spirit serpent. It wasparable to an ancestor.
One tail whip could destroy a thousand miles; one sneeze would initiate a downpour.
The ancestors and elders of the Meng were up early. They greeted the convoy with a smile.
Others in Season were envious. After all, Firmaments City had a sacred position.
ording to the rumors, it used to have a pseudo-saint. Thus, its resources and foundation were beyond imagination. Other domain lords treated it with respect.
The Meng is reaching the heaven with one step, theyll be the lords of Season soon.
No wonder why theyre so arrogant recently, thats their backing. Even the domain lord will need to act with prudence.
The young lord of Firmaments is a great genius with more than a hundred wives and concubines. Half of these women are historical geniuses. Meng Lingyan will only be a concubine and wont be regarded that highly by him. Another sneered.
Nheless, the Mengs status will rise as a result. Dont you see how those ancestors cant stop smiling?
***
The convoy left Season using a formation and returned to Firmaments City. Several Meng ancestors were chosen toe for the brides side.
Firmaments was a floating city. The center was a massive inverted mountain spanning thousands of miles. On top of it was the capital city consisting of numerous fortresses and pces.
Other architectures also floated around it - smaller cities, pagodas, walls. They were built with the city in mind. The expansion continued in a prosperous manner.
Season City was impressive enough, just not whenpared to this ce. Firmaments looked like a city of immortals.
Liu Suzi had a big background so she didnt bother hiding her identity. She still wore the same purple robe. Her group consisted of guards carrying extravagant gifts. Feiyun disguised himself as a servant; his skin was yellow like ginger, looking very ordinary.
Many big shots and prodigies have arrived for the celebration, even those who didnt get an invitation.
Young Noble, you cante in without an invitation. An old man wearing a butler robe stopped a man in golden armor.
He came bearing generous gifts and even spirit treasures. s, no invitation.
Open your dog eyes, our young noble is the young lord of Gold City, hes here to congratte Firmaments Young Lord. Are you courting death? A middle-aged man walked up. mes coiled around him and formed a dragon seal, wanting to kill the butler.
?!!... Im sorry, so this is the young lord of Gold. Please, pleasee in! The butler and receptionists got on their knees while trembling with fear.
Gold City was a super power. A servant like him couldnt afford to provoke their young lord.
After he came in, other big shots without an invitation also arrived. The lowest status among them were still the sons of domain lords.
Thus, the butler and the receptionists felt their knees going numb from kneeling too long.
Chapter 864: Aqua Moon Saintess
Chapter 864: Aqua Moon Saintess
Too many big shots have arrived including the sessors of Gold City and Lifeless Pce. Virtually all of the main lines in the territory came bearing gifts.
How strange, the young lords main marriage didnt have so many guests. Its just a concubine from a small n this time and the young lord specifically ordered for it to be kept low key. The old butler thought that something was wrong.
The young lord is brilliant and has so many friends, this is normal. Plus, were famous among the twelve southwest territories, this makes sense. Another worker said.
The butler nodded in agreement and thought that this was still a good thing. These big shots were bringing plenty of rare gifts.
The ancestors from the Meng were ted to see the big shots, thinking that the young lord of Firmaments thought of them highly to invite so many guests. Normally, they would need to look up at the guests, unable to actually speak to them.
Our n will rise since the young lord favors Lingyan. One ancestor stroked his beard, already fantasizing about his n taking charge of Season and being prosperous for generations toe.
At this time, Liu Suzi led her group into the young lords mansion. The butler right now was smart to not ask the guests anything and simply wrote down the gifts. Someone like him couldnt question these nobles and lords.
In Suzis convoy, only Feiyun and an old man actually entered the banquet area.
She met a few familiar faces - all prodigies of the current generation. For example, the young lord of Gold, the saintess of Aqua Moon, the twin brother and sister of Lifeless. The other youths automatically stayed to the side because their status wasnt equal to Suzis group. They would only greet by bowing from a distance.
Feiyun and the old man were considered servants so they stood several hundred feet away, observing the dragons and phoenixes among men.
The saintess of Aqua Moon in particr was special. She had a radiance glowing around her while possessing an immacte beauty. She didnt look like she was from this world. Feiyun himself became slightly moved after seeing her, thinking that she looked a little familiar. [1]
She was standing on the ground but everyone got the feeling that she might ascend at any moment.
Many geniuses greeted her with nothing but respect. Even a few unfathomable old men did the same.
The old man sitting next to him was from Seasons governing faction. He had his eyes closed.
Feiyuns phoenix gaze wasnt enough to see through his cultivation. The guy was clearly a master.
However, he opened his eyes and told Feiyun: Thats the saintess of Aqua Moon Paradise.
Aqua Moon?
A supreme holy ground created by Aqua Moon Goddess. It was created 16,000 years ago but its status isparable to the ancient sects that have been around forever. The saintess has a special status among the central dynasties. Even Heavens Ascension experts are respectful towards her.
Aqua Moon? Feiyuns soul seemed to be leaving his body as he murmured this title. Painful memories surfaced in his mind. The toughest heart and mind still had a few weaknesses.
The old man wasnt surprised at Feiyuns reaction. After all, Aqua Moon Goddess cultivation and status were virtually equivalent to a saint.
Everyone looked up at her; some even worshipped her status. Thus, this youths reaction was understandable.
Feiyun clenched his fists; his fingernails dug into his skin while staring at the saintess. He understood the familiar feeling now - this saintess cultivated the same meritw as Shui Yueting - Heart Meditation Sword Scripture.
The saintess right now looked like a saint ruling above the nine firmaments. The geniuses had no choice but to lower their head before her.
The young lord of Gold City and the twins of Lifeless stood near her, acting as guards. They stopped lower-status cultivators from getting closer lest they disturb her.
She came to Firmaments City on a trip to talk about the dao with a Heavens Emergence senior here. Liu Suzi told her about this wedding; the two of them were quite close so she came to congratte.
Feiyun calmed down; his expression became normal again. He asked: Ourdy is close to the saintess?
The old man didnt know Feiyuns true identity and thought that he was a new follower. He pondered for a bit and answered: You have only joined for a short time so there are many things you dont know. Thedy and the saintess are good friends. Why are there so many geniuses here for Xiao Tianyues wedding with a concubine? Theyre here for the saintess.
Feiyuns eyes narrowed and understood a few things. Someone of her status wouldnt show up in public so easily. This was part of Liu Suzis scheme.
Thank you for visiting our humble abode, Saintess. I waste in greeting you so Ill drink three cups as an apology. Xiao Tianyue rushed over after hearing the news,pletely ecstatic.
The saintesss presence was a great honor. This wedding would definitely go down in history.
Flowers made out of fog and clouds surrounded her, causing the hall to look spiritual.
Young lord, this is your 104th concubine so it should be 104 cups. Liu Suzi sauntered forward; one hand posed behind her back and the other held a paper fan.
Xiao Tianyue already had the cup touching his lips; he stopped after seeing her. Why is she still alive?
This unexpected development made him have a bad feeling about the whole thing. Looks like the guests werent friendly.
Nheless, he wasnt afraid because he left zero clues behind regarding the assault. She had no evidence and he could just deny all of her usations.
He showed zero emotional fluctuation and smiled back: Not to mention 104 cups, even 104 jars are fine when the saintess is here, haha!
Just drinking is boring now. Liu Suzi smiled in response.
Someone else immediately followed along: Right, I heard that the young lord has finished cultivating Firmaments Force, the seventh person to do so from the city. I want to see it for myself. The speaker was the genius from Lifeless Pce.
He was young but his vitality was vigorous with a heavenly eye on his forehead and a pair of wings on his back, looking quite holy.
A young noble from Heaven Restoration Faction said: Today is the young lords wedding, save the challenges forter.
Its rare to have an event like this at the twelve southwest territories where the geniuses gather. Im afraid we wont have a better chance. Liu Suzi said.
The saintess is traveling the world so we wont be in her presence again. We need to fight our heart out during this momentous event. The young lord of Gold City had an ancient beast image glowing behind him. He was ready to fight.
These geniuses were eager to show their skills in front of the saintess, hoping to win her favor.
Xiao Tianyue was tempted as well. Because of her status, even Heavens Emergence experts had a hard time meeting her. This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.
However, another genius remained cautious and said: Our cultivation is too high and its hard to hold back. This will harm our friendship along with ruining this auspicious day. No one wants to see that, its better to avoid it.
Tianyue became curious as well and nced over at Liu Suzi. This woman was here with nefarious intent.
If something were to happen to the children of a big shot here, Firmaments City would be med.
He told himself that today was quite strange and prudence was necessary. He smiled and said: I agree with Brother Ye Chang. Itll be problematic if something goes wrong. Lets hold the challenges forter.
1. Aqua is Shui, Moon is Yue
Chapter 865: Trouble Comes Knocking
Chapter 865: Trouble Comes Knocking
Since the man of the hour has spoken, everyone else stopped bringing up the challenges. Everything became clear and in good order so Xiao Tianyue heaved a sigh of relief.
ng! A bell sound emanated from the center of the city and could be heard everywhere.
The auspicious hour has arrived!
The bride was brought to the hall by many servants and ancestors of the Meng. Thetter wore red robes, looking to be in good spirits.
Three old men from Firmaments came to greet them. They were from the same generation as Xiao Tianyues grandfather and came after hearing about the saintess.
They sat in the highest location of the hall; their eyes were bright due to their frightening cultivation. They werent the city lord but still had extremely high status in this ce.
Feiyun knew that Liu Suzi was about to start so he came up with a reason to leave. He then wore his armor and disappeared from sight.
He had promised Meng Taiyue that he would save Meng Lingyan. He didnt trust Liu Suzi so he needed to do something himself.
Liu Suzi was deeper into the hall, shrouded behind ayer of mist. She nced over at the servant section and noticed that Feiyun was gone.
At this point, the brides group has made it to the ceremonial area. The ceremony was about to start.
Liu Suzi smirked and pointed her finger forward. Someone in the crowd suddenlyughed and shouted: Haha! I heard that the bride has a lover already but the young lord forcefully separated them, is this true?
The entire hall quieted down. Everyone exchanged nces, trying to find the speaker earlier.
They became amused - just who was stupid enough to say this during a wedding ceremony? This was a tant provocation.
Who is it? A senior from Firmaments stood up and began to calcte the previous event. He red at the crowd, wanting to find the troublemaker.
What are you looking at me for, Im a good friend with the young lord. The oldest son of the lord of Crimsonwood Domain became unhappy.
Xiao Tianyue shook his head, aware that it wasnt this guy.
The young lord of Crimsonwood was exasperated. That voice earlier was very near him but when he turned around, there was no one there.
An ancestor from the Meng stepped forward and spoke with a cold expression: The bride is innocent and pure, she and the young lord are a pair made in heaven. This ridiculous usation can only be construed as a direct insult to both our n and the young lord.
Xiao Tianyue stood up as well. His sharp eyes could see everything. He walked closer to Meng Lingyan and grabbed her hand, using action to defeat the usation. He turned back and smiled at the crowd: Lingyan and I are in love, she is also as clear as ice and as clean as jade. Today is my wedding day, Im happy to hear congrattions but if someone wants to cause trouble, Im also more than happy to entertain.
No need to be angry, Young Lord. A few rats dont want you and your beautiful bride to be happy, dont pay attention to them. Liu Suzi smilingly said.
Xiao Tianyue chuckled but still considered her the prime suspect. He focused his divine intents on her before continuing the ceremony.
Bow to heaven.
Bow to earth.
Bow to the seniors.
To the bridal chamber! The attendant in charge shouted.
I heard Miss Meng Lingyan already had her first night yesterday, truly a passionate moment, and its not the young lord. Do you still want to join the fun tonight? Youll tire thedy. Another unfriendly voice sounded.
This one caused a bigger stir. Everyone stared at the young lord of Crimsonwood again.
Xiao Tianyues eyes shed with murderous intent. His expression darkened.
Its, its not me, goddamn it, who is it?! Crimsonwood Young Lords face was as ugly as can be as he tried to defend himself.
Thisment was too much, akin to pping Tianyues face. Remember, all the big shots came today and now, the whole thing was a mess.
His cultivation and mental fortitude were great but he still became livid. His head was about to catch on fire. The three old men of Firmaments were furious as well.
Whether true or not, the wedding was a mess already. The cultivators in the region wouldugh at them. From now on, Xiao Tianyue would be known as a cuckold. His hat would be green in the eyes of others.
Firmaments City was about to be aughing stock as well.
The Meng ancestors turned pale. If Meng Lingyan was no longer a virgin, their n would be in serious trouble since the ceremony has finished.
This was akin to an emperor picking a new concubine. However, he found that she wasnt a virgin. She and her entire n would be killed; their properties confiscated.
Xiao Tianyues status was even more frightening than an emperors. The Meng couldnt handle his wrath.
Mo Taijun, what the hell are you saying?! An old man from Firmaments roared. Even Aqua Moon Saintess was here. They wouldnt be able to forget this humiliation for centuries toe.
Crimsonwood Young Lords name was Mo Taijun. He became anxious and couldnt defend himself.
The voice clearly came from behind him but there was no one there. It was as if there was a ghost.
Its not me... really, who is it? Hisplexion turned red.
Its not him. Aqua Moon Saintess was floating above; a sacred jewel hovered on top of her head. Her voice was wondrous. She nced at the area behind Taijun then said.
Her words were absolute and no one dared to question her.
A senior from Firmaments took out a divine sword made from mud and stones. It was created by a Heavens Emergence expert.
The entire city could feel the power of this sword. The guests became serious. It looked like Firmaments wanted to find the person behind this.
Thats the legendary Firmaments Sword? One prodigy asked.
No, just a copy. A monk wearing beads around his neck answered. He had a sacred aura and jade-like skin.
His eyes seemed to be omniscient. He was a sessor from an old temple; his status was only second to Aqua Moon Saintess. Others treated him with respect.
The senior who took out the sword nodded: Yes, just one of the 87 copies. The actual sword is too strong, only meant to be used in an existential crisis.
Nheless, the copy is so strong. We can only create one every generation or so. There have been a total of 95 but 8 have been lost or damaged. A different senior added.
The guests were impressed, thinking that Firmaments Citys resources and foundation were immense. It made sense because it had a pseudo saint before. These copies could cut down the stars above. What about the real thing?
The members of Firmaments wanted to show their might and distracted everyone from the disgraceful mess. Thats why they revealed the information regarding their divine swords.
Boom! The sword-wielding senior released its power. Sword energies engulfed the entire city.
Anyone hidden in the dark was forced out. More than ten were killed right away.
Rats, you cant hide from the sword energies.
These hidden cultivators were actually quite strong. Not all came to ruin the wedding and had other goals. Unfortunately, they were forced out right now.
Shit, this citys defense is something else. An old beggar wearing a robe full of patches climbed out from below a tform. He wore short pants and had a carrying stick propped on his shoulder with a pouch wrapped around one tip. He immediately ran away.
He did an amazing job hiding and was unspotted, able to steal the gifts from the geniuses. He was having a good time eating the leg of a spirit beast beneath the tform.
He didnt expect a wicked soul who would disturb someones ceremony. Now, the seniors of Firmaments actually activated their divine sword and forced him out. He wanted to curse, thinking that he was innocent.
Chapter 866: Bride Stealing
Chapter 866: Bride Stealing
The old beggar fled with extreme speed; his feet resembled two fiery wheels, allowing him to rush out of the city and into the clouds.
Young Lord, all the wedding gifts have been stolen. An attendant entered the hall and kneeled on the ground, He kept on wiping sweat off his forehead with his sleeve.
The prodigies couldnt help butugh, thinking that Xiao Tianyue was awfully unlucky today. The seniors from Firmaments must have been wrong in picking the auspicious date.
Today must have been the worst date for a wedding!
Daring to steal in Firmaments? You court death. The sword-wielding senior released an upward horizontal sh.
The sword energy turned into a heavenly river that engulfed half the sky.
Pluff! Blood gushed from the explosion.
Hmph, thats the result of provoking us. The senior pulled back his sword while floating in the air, looking quite cool and domineering.
Damn, scared the hell outta me. The old beggar got out from the pile of meat,pletely covered in feathers.
So it turned out that the senior had only killed a spirit bird earlier. The beggar used the bird as a shield and managed to avoid the sh. He then ran the hell away, sessfully this time.
The cultivators from Firmaments were furious. Even a copy of their divine sword wasnt enough to stop this thief. They could only watch the guy run away with their treasures.
Meanwhile, Feiyun used his dragon-phoenix robe and hid his aurapletely. He stood on top of the pce undetected. He found the old beggar quite amusing, daring to steal from Firmaments City. He probably would have gotten away unscathed if it wasnt for me.
The audience was truly amused, thinking that today was a great show.
Meanwhile, those from Firmaments and the Meng had awkward expressions. Xiao Tianyue himself still put on a smile, albeit a forced one.
These people are so rude, to say ridiculous stuff during this joyous wedding. Liu Suzi smiled while waving her paper fan.
The attention returned to the bride standing at the center. They started pondering.
Quite annoying indeed. The young lord is a righteous person and Miss Meng is as pure as jade, true gold fears no fire. The oldest son of Crimsonwood Domain ttered. [1]
However, the young prodigy from Lifeless Pce didnt hold back: Miss Mengs reputation has been harmed with the events today, its not good for the young lord if we dont examine this. People will keep on gossiping otherwise.
I dont think thats proper, its also disrespectful to Miss Meng. A close friend of Xiao Tianyue said.
No need to say more, I and the young lord have no feelings for each other indeed. My lover is not him. He dide by...st night... but I didnt agree. Meng Lingyan who has been keeping quiet finally spoke.
Though Feng Feiyun brought Meng Taiyue into her roomst night, the two didnt do the deed. She knew that her n would suffer a cmity if she were to lose her virginity. She loved him but she needed to be considerate of her n.
The hall became quiet for the second time. Xiao Tianyues face turned cold while the ancestors of the Meng started trembling, nearly dropping to the ground.
Who is he? Liu Suzi slowly walked over to Meng Lingyan and asked. Her bright eyes instill powerful pressure.
Lingyan couldnt handle this and got on her knees: Im sorry, Ancestors, I cant marry the young lord since I, I love Taiyue.
The ancestors from the Meng vomited blood, looking as pale as can be. They had the urge to kill Meng Lingyan for being so stupid - to say something like this in public.
Even if she didnt do anything with that servant, the young lord was still humiliated. This put him in a tough position and the Meng was about to be truly unlucky.
The three seniors of Firmaments were livid. Their hands trembled with rage. If it wasnt for the audience, they might have killed everyone from the Meng just now. The city has lost all face today.
Liu Suzi touched Lingyans cheeks and helped her up. She then smiled and said: Youre a model for all women, to have the courage to pursue love, admirable indeed. Gentlemen, please hear me out, I still dont think this is the young lords fault since he didnt know that Miss Meng already has someone she loves. The me is on the seniors of the Meng, they wanted more influence and forced Miss Meng into this marriage.
Bam! Bam! The Meng ancestors were sapped of their strength and got on their knees.
Tianyue immediately utilized this chance and said: Your n is truly despicable, daring to trick me. Ive married more than one hundred women but they were all willing. This is the first time.
It is our mistake, we didnt notice it... The Meng ancestors became afraid.
The young prodigy from Lifeless suddenly said: No, Young Lord, you pulled her hand earlier and said that you two were willing and deeply in love, how do you not know that she already has someone else in her heart?
Tianyues expression soured, realizing that this was a trap from Liu Suzi. It was toote to say anything else.
The members of the audience were top cultivators with superior intelligence. They knew what was going on and tried their best to stopughing. They stared at Tianyue as if he was an idiot.
Tianyue has never hated someone so much before. He red at Liu Suzi while thinking: This damned bitch, she wants to ruin my reputation.
Liu Suzi stood there with a smile, acting as if this has nothing to do with her.
Tianyue realized that Meng Lingyans words earlier might have been forced out of her. This was all part of the n.
An old man from Firmaments helped Tianyue by dering: Young Lord, you seem tired, please go rest. Men, bring these Meng to the stage and decapitate them.
The Meng ancestors smashed their forehead on the ground while begging for forgiveness. s, they were still dragged away.
Two white-robed cultivators also wanted to take Meng Lingyan. However, spatial ripples emerged around her, culminating in a worm-hole pulling her in. Feiyun also leaped into the worm-hole right afterward.
This happened in the blink of an eye but some experts reacted fast. They aimed to destroy the worm-hole.
Stay! Tianyue despised Meng Lingyan for humiliating him. How could he let her escape and run off with her lover?
He unleashed a palm strike containing images of mountains and rivers, looking like a world descending.
See ya! Feiyunughed.
A spear tip came out from the other side of the worm-hole and contested the palm strike.
Boom! Tianyue was pushed back; his shirt sleeve was cut off and fell to the ground.
The worm-hole entrance started closing.
Youre not getting away! Tianyue took out a sword copy and channeled all of his energy into it. The sword became sharp as he unleashed a thrust to destroy the spatial path.
During the crumbling of the path, Feiyun grabbed Lignyans hand and summoned his spirit vessel. It became an eternal ship as the twonded on the deck.
Dont worry, Taiyue told me to save you. Feiyun used his Infinite Spirit Ring to control the Dragon-horse Diagram channeling the ship. It became faster and traveled through chaotic space.
He made sure to turn around and send out a loud message: Young Lord, Ill be taking the bride now.
Tianyues lungs nearly exploded from anger. He ordered: Go invite Sir Canghai to figure out their coordinates, send 30,000 troops to capture them, dead or alive. I need their corpses as proof.
Meanwhile, Liu Suzi stroked her chin, astonished. Cant look down on this half-demon, actually getting away with another person in front of Xiao Tianyue.
1. An idiom meaning a person of integrity can stand any test
Chapter 867: Myriad-race Battlefield
Chapter 867: Myriad-race Battlefield
The mess at Firmaments City has spread across the twelve territories at a rapid rate. It became the hottest topic in the tea shops.
As for the Meng, it used to be the envy of Season. Now, in just one night, everyone started pitying this n.
That night, mysterious assants wiped out the n at the capital. Their blood and corpses were found everywhere in the morning, fully filling the street. The city guards needed an entire day to clean them up.
The branches of the Meng around Season also suffered various attacks. Only weaker cultivators managed to survive.
Some gloated at their demise; others started benefiting from it. They began dividing thends, mines, alchemy fields, cksmith shops...
Virtually every power in Season participated in thispetition.
No one knew the true reason for the ns downfall, only that the bride from the Meng wasnt a virgin. Firmaments City lost face and a big shot from there wanted to massacre the Meng.
A n that has been around for 80,000 years disappeared because a big shot from Firmaments desired so.
Meanwhile, Feiyun had secretly brought Meng Lingyan back to Season to see Meng Taiyue. It was up to him to get her through this period of guilt.
***
Inside the half-demon alliance.
Feiyun saw Elder Mu again and smiled: Elder Mu, all the powers in Season are dividing the Mengs resources now. I hope that the alliance has gotten something too.
Elder Mu was in a good mood while sitting on a stone chair. He stroked his beard and responded: Ye Xiaomu brought back your message and I told the Domain Lord about it. He asked the other alliances from the domains nearby for help so we were well-prepared with men in the important locations of the Meng. We had a great harvest, even got back the seventh-ranked spirit treasure they took from us.
He then took out a fourth-ranked badge and gave it to Feiyun.
This contribution would have been enough to have a fifth-ranked badge. However, Feiyuns time in the alliance was too short. Just bing a fourth-ranked in a month-or-so was already unprecedented.
The Domain Lord wishes to see you. Elder Mu said seriously.
Feiyun put the badge away. This thing wasnt that valuable but it could be useful when he needed help from the alliance.
There were more half-demons than any single sect or n in the world. Thus, the half-demon alliance was number one when strictly talking about numbers.
Because of my bloodline? Feiyun asked.
Elder Mu nodded. He then brought Feiyun to a different grotto. Inside was a pond shrouded with fog and mist. They met the domain lord there.
He was a friendly old man who couldnt hide his excitement after seeing Feiyun. He began praising Feiyun for his contribution to the alliance.
The scroll containing how to hide demonic aura has been brought to the master branch of the alliance. The upper echelon truly values it. Here are 500,000 spirit stones, your reward. The domain lord handed him a Boundary Spirit Stone.
This was a gigantic sum for most half-demons. However, Feiyun didnt think much of it.
He didnt take it and smiled: Feel free to say whats on your mind. And as for the spirit stones, I have nock of them. Distribute them to the other members of the alliance.
The domain lord got to the point and took out a jade box. Inside was a jewel with one drop of blood. It had a strange color and glow.
This was Feiyuns blood.
I want to know which demon race your mother is. He stared intensely at Feiyun, clearly taking this matter seriously.
The half-demon alliance cant figure out this demonic energy? Feiyun shook his head.
I went to the main branch in Crimson Territory but even a high-level jewel cant detect and analyze this blood. However, a senior did note that the blood also has an evil affinity on top of demonic. The domain lord sighed.
Feiyun frowned while pondering.
Dont mind it too much, its fine not to know. We can still go to the master branch and check itter. I have something more important to discuss with you right now, this is definitely good news and a great challenge. We only have five spots in Season. The domain lord smiled.
A challenge?
Have you heard of the Myriad-race Battlefield?
Feiyun has naturally heard of it. He asked: Half-demons are allowed to go?
Not previously but the master branch has worked hard so now, we have some openings. The top geniuses can enter the battlefield to train.
Myriad-race Battlefield wasnt a holy ground for training or anything. On the other hand, it was apetitive and dangerous area. A few dimensions there had a 70% casualty rate.
Of course, dangers and fortunes came together. Those who coulde back were considered heroes. The longer the service, the more honor back in the central dynasties.
Contributions on the battlefield were essential to earn respect. Thats one way to prove ones value.
For example, Gold City and Firmaments City also sent their top geniuses to the battlefield each year. The geniuses that came back alive would win the approval of the seniors.
Even the six scions of the southwest twelve territories were sent there for one month each year. They got this title after earning the most merit points for the young generation.
The battlefield consisted of ancient Grand Dimensions and Minor Dimensions. These were the big ones. There were lower-level realms and dimensions as well. Any race coulde andpete by fighting - humans, demons, ghosts, foreign races...
Feiyun had thought about going there to train after reaching the first level of Nirvana. However, he had abandoned this idea because half-demons werent qualified.
Now, how could he refuse this chance?
So I have been appointed a spot? Feiyun asked.
You have one for Season Domain but you might not qualify for Crimson Territory. Each territory only has five hundred spots for half-demons, a pitiful number. The domain lord shook his head.
Crimson had a total of 8,654 domains. Each domain would send five top geniuses to the main branch of Crimson for a total of 43,270.
Finally, a selection process would start, narrowing the number down to 500. They would then have a chance to winnd for humans there while fighting against demons and other races.
It was to let others know that half-demons could contribute too. This would earn respect and status.
The five spots for Season have been decided.
For the ninth level of Heavens Mandate - Ye Xiaomu and Li Lang.
For first-level Nirvana - Feng Feiyun.
Second-level Nirvana - Zhan Shidao, a fifth-ranked demon with incredible battle prowess and the uncle of Zhan Yue.
Third-level Nirvana - Elder Mu.
The battlefield had varying danger levels, meaning that there were separate stages.
Half-demons couldnt reach Heavens Emergence. Most geniuses of this faction would stop at the first to the third level of Nirvana. The third-level ones were as rare as leaves in autumn, always heavily protected.
Feiyun could tell that this chosen group could only enter a low-level battlefield.
Nirvana was a special realm. In order to break through, one must experience death and rebirth. Thats why in order to expedite this process, nothing was better than to fight serious battles and stimte ones inner potential. The Myriad-race Battlefield was a great provider.
Thus, the weakest ones chosen were at the ninth level. The hope was that they would get to Nirvana.
Chapter 868: A Dream?
Chapter 868: A Dream?
Three days before the departure to the main branch in Crimson, Feiyun decided to consolidate his recently-improved cultivation.
Nirvana was a dangerous realm. Just one mistake could result in instability and death.
Unfortunately, this didntst long because someone rushed into his grotto.
I know who your mother is! She ate at my house before! Grandpa Yu looked crazy and started pulling Feiyun out.
Geezer, where the hell are you taking me?! Feiyun nearly fell to the ground.
This old man was extremely strong despite being insane. Feiyun couldnt stop him at all.
So strong! Is he pretending?!
The old man was extremely fast, virtually flying in the air while pulling Feiyun. The two of them eventuallynded outside an old house.
This was a deste area in Season City. There were broken buildings and tiles everywhere. Only an old, gray house remained. Vines have infiltrated the roof so it looked dpidated.
Grandpa Yu seemed less out of control. He sat down on the dirt while staring at the house.
Strange, Season City is packed with people, they even cultivate on the streets. Why is this ce so deste? Not a single soul.
Due to the Meteoric Stones, the city was a perfect ce for cultivation. Every cultivator dreamed abouting here. Thus, it was truly crowded with the exception of this ce.
Feiyun was curious and walked on the broken bricks, passing through walls until he reached the gray house.
It was initially made from azure bricks. Many sections have crumbled; the windows were covered in spiderwebs. The wooden door could break down after one gust.
This ce was built with precious materials. s, it had deteriorated due to the long period of time.
Where is this ce? Feiyun felt familiar as if he had been here before.
The phoenix soul in his mind suddenly jolted and sent out a faint me, seemingly wanting toe out of the soul seal.
This is where your father and mother met, they ate my dishes here. Grandpa Yu said.
Feiyun shook his head, naturally not believing this old man. He slowly opened the door.
The lighting inside was fine; he saw five stone pirs propping it up, a kitchen stove by the corner, stone chairs, and a table, some bowls too...
The things made out of stones were affected, nearly turning into dust.
However, the weirdest thing was how clean it was inside. Not a single speck of dust could be found.
Someone must have done daily cleaning. The old man, maybe?
Feiyun didnt find anything special in the house. Meanwhile, Grandpa Yu was still standing outside and murmured to himself. His eyes were dazed as he grabbed his hair with both hands.
Grandpa Yu, this is your house? Feiyun pitied the old man, always acting crazy and didnt have any family to take care of him. He didnt even know who he was.
He suddenly leaned down on the ground; his nose touched the ground as he sniffed. He then looked up and yelled: Shes back!
Who? Feiyun frowned.
Shes back, shes back! He started circling around the house like a madman.
Feiyun came over and picked up the soil where the grandpa sniffed earlier. He smelled it and didnt find anything peculiar.
He chuckled and thought that he needed to stop taking this old man seriously. He was going to drop the soil but changed his mind.
Lets use the Minor Change Art for a look.
He sat in the meditative pose while holding the soil. Forty lights rotated around him; a strange image appeared in his mind.
The ruins and the old house were still present. However, a supreme beauty stood right outside. Her white sleeves and ck hair fluttered to the wind, looking just like an immortal. Her figure was immacte.
She then turned around, revealing her transcending features.
Shui Yueting! Feiyun opened his eyes wide and unleashed a palm strike towards the figure. However, he only struck the wall, causing the ce to quake.
He calmed down and looked around, bing very skeptical. Was that just a dream?
The ruins and house were nowhere to be found! He was still sitting inside the grotto in the alliance.
No, I was clearly cultivating earlier. How could I fall asleep given my soul power? And a dream like that? Everything felt so real.
His forehead was covered in a cold sweat, the same with his body. He had chills all over.
His back felt something cool. He immediately turned around and became startled - an old man with wrinkles was sitting right behind and staring at him.
Grandpa Yu!
Grandpa Yu, who are you? He grabbed the old mans sleeve.
Im Grandpa Yu. The old man earnestly answered.
It was Feiyuns turn to drag the old man out of the alliance. He said: Take me back to that ce earlier, I have something important to do there.
What ce? Grandpa Yu stared at Feiyun as if he was staring at an idiot.
Your house! Feiyun wanted to go back because he saw Shui Yueting there just now. Maybe she was still there!
Hou-house? No, I dont have a house! Grandpa Yus face became twisted as he rubbed his head. His emotions became unstable.
You do, an azure house with five stone pirs, a stove, chairs, and a table... Feiyun said.
Grandpa Yus mental state became worse. He stomped on the ground first then even smashed his head into the ground: No house, no home, who am I... where is my home... where...?
Feiyun stopped, not wanting to make it worse. The old man didnt seem to be pretending.
He then relied on his memory in order to go back to the ruins.
Left first after leaving the alliance, then through a forest and a street, then... Once he followed the path, he found that he was outside of the city.
There was nothing there, not even one roof tile.
How?
He closed his eyes and carefully recalled the path. He knew that he didnt make a mistake.
Was that just a dream? I didnt leave the alliance?
He looked around and only saw a few trees with crows on the branches. He utilized his divine intents as well. There was nothing underground, no sign of any building.
Grandpa Yu is always in that crazy state, maybe he really brought me to that ce, its just not part of the real world. He became crazy again after seeing the house and forgot everything.
Feiyun didnt think that it was a dream. It must have been a special dimension needing a unique entry method. He thought that Shui Yueting was just there too.
Grandpa Yu must know many things, I need to ask him clearly.
He wanted to return to the alliance and use all methods possible to get the old man to bring him back to that ce.
nk! nk! As he was moving back, he heard the sounds of battle several hundred miles away.
It spread to his location in no time at all. A sound wave separated the ground as if it was a sword sh.
The attacker was a woman wearing a white dress. Her weapon was a zither. Divine lights circled around her as she stood on a cloud. She was fighting against another woman holding a red pipa.
Chapter 869: Dongfang Yingyue and Supreme
Chapter 869: Dongfang Yingyue and Supreme
Her? Feiyun stood on top of a in and used his phoenix gaze.
Two phoenixes appeared in his eyes and spotted Supreme flying above. Her jade fingers plucked the strings of her zither and sent out sharp sound waves.
Supreme was as gorgeous as ever with a holy aura. Each action and movement brimmed with visual wonders. A slight flick from her finger resulted in massive destruction on the ground.
She was fighting against a woman in white.
Thetter had a silk veil hiding her face. She had halos circling her while gliding in the air with a red pipa in her hand. She also yed the instrument and sent sound waves back.
Feiyun was surprised because this woman turned out to be Dongfang Jingyue.
Most importantly, she was quite strong. The two were even in both cultivation and musical attainment. Their sound waves engulfed the area in a destructive manner.
When did this damned woman be so strong? And why is she here in Sixth Central?
Bad woman, bad woman... The parrot on her named Yun Ge flew around Dongfang Jingyue while badmouthing Supreme.
It actually noticed Feiyun in the distance and shouted: Feng Feiyun, Feng Feiyun, you bastard,e help us beat this woman.
Dongfang Jingyue and Supreme finally saw him as well. However, they had different expressions.
Though the formers face was hidden, one could still see that she was happy to see him. As for Supreme, she quickly backed out of the battle, clearly looking on guard.
Long Jiangling, the road is narrow for enemies indeed. Feiyunughed and leaped into the sky.
A ck ray flew out of his dantian - the Ascension tform. It flew straight for Supreme.
Supreme knew that he was at the first level of Nirvana and felt an increase in power of his divine intents. This could actually break her soul barrier.
Thats why she instantly flew away, turning into a ray shooting for the horizon.
Where do you think youre going? Feiyun fully activated his Swift Samsara.
The tform became asrge as a mountain. The soul seal on it began to move towards Supreme.
Numerous figures appeared around Supreme and turned into a barrier, sessfully stopping the first wave of offense.
Boom! Unfortunately, the barrier quaked violently, nearly crumbling in the process.
Damn it! His divine intents are dozens of times stronger than a first-level Nirvana. Supreme had a bad feeling about this.
Ever since she arrived at Season, she has been pursuing Feiyun in order to eliminate him before he could reach Nirvana. s, she never had a good opportunity.
She didnt expect him to break through so quickly. Other geniuses would need a century to do so but he only needed several months. Even a Saint might feel inferior if they were to meet Feng Feiyun during their youth.
You cant get away, Long Jiangling. This was Feiyuns first time chasing her. It was always the opposite in the past.
Feng Feiyun, dont force my hand now. Supreme gathered clouds and turned them into a white spirit sword. The sword then split into 999 sword images flying at Feiyun.
He summoned his weapon essence. It turned into a nine-meter-long saber. He grabbed the hilt with both hands and unleashed a draconic sh. It crushed the sword images.
Even the spirit sword was devoured by the weapon essence. It dimmed down and became scrap metal falling down onto the ground.
The tform unleashed another wave of attack in the form of a light arrow, aiming for her nape.
Boom! A divine hymn came from her heart, condensing into the power of faith. It destroyed the soul power from the tform.
What? It was Feiyuns turn to be rmed.
Supreme herself was surprised before understanding the phenomenon. She smiled and stopped running away: I see, the power of faith originates from peoples souls yet is somehow stronger. Thats why this faith power can stop the soul suppression from the tform, haha! Feng Feiyun, lets see how youre going to catch me now.
Long Jiangling cultivated the Dao Heart Soul and used Supremes divine soul as the seed. She also took Supremes faith power too.
Feiyun used his tform again for a stronger attack. It took the appearance of Long Jiangling now.
However, Supreme was a divine fiend now, no different from a fairy from the immortal world. The power of faith circled around her and stopped Feiyuns soul attack.
You cant beat me until your cultivation is higher than mine. Supreme looked exactly the same as Nangong Hongyan.
However, her soul was the empress right now. She wanted to kill Feiyun in order to avoid furtherplications in the future.
She no longer held back and swung her hand, releasing pure-white dragon energies. Each could annihte this area.
Boom! A sound wave crossed the sky and eliminated the dragon.
Dongfang Jingyue had white wings behind her back. She looked like a goddess that has juste out of a painting. Shended next to Feiyun, looking ethereal.
Feiyun didnt nce at her. He put on his phoenix-dragon armor and his aura and vitality erupted.
I dont need the tform to suppress you. Feiyun said.
He stomped on the ground to gather momentum before leaping upward. The ground beneath him was burnt to a crisp.
He swung his saber with both hands for a vertical sh. The blinding rays from the saber engulfed the region.
Supreme was at the third level but still didnt dare to stop Feng Feiyuns sh. She tossed out stones and created a defensive formation of the Heavens Emergence level.
This was only half of the formation but still enough to stop Feiyuns sh.
Boom! Boom! Boom! However, both the formation and Supreme were sent flying.
Feiyun with his armor was enough to not be afraid of Supreme.
This isnt over, Feng Feiyun. Wait until I reach grandpletion with the Dao Heart Soul. Ill take your life then. Supremes voice was identical to Nangong Hongyans.
You wont have the opportunity. Feiyun turned his weapon essence into eighteen swords,pletely surrounding Supreme.
His hand became increasingly red with feathers appearing. It turned into a phoenix w as he shouted: Heaven Incinerator!
This was an ability naturally learned after reaching the first level of Nirvana. His hand became as sharp as a phoenix w, able to release a fifty-sixfold attack. Even a third-level cant block this. They would be torn to pieces.
Boom! A part of the defensive formation crumbled. Long Jiangling inside staggered backward.
Boom! He attacked again and the formation suffered heavy damage.
You underestimate me! Supreme took out a white-jade talisman. It melted in her hand, releasing a bright radiance. The power ofws sculpted the hand of a goddess.
Boom! She directly confronted him and shot out a billowing power to fight against his phoenix w.
A Heavens Emergence talisman? Feiyun saw the shing talisman and its mighty aura.
This was a power far exceeding her current realm. It allowed her to fight against the peerless ability.
Thats right! Her hand looked divine right now, enough to astonish any spectator. It was perfect and immacte. Men would instantly fall in love with it.
However, it emitted a destructive presence that could affect ten thousand miles.
Supreme took this talisman from the Meng. This n was divided by various great powers. She took advantage of this and obtained plenty of treasures.
Chapter 870: Little Yue
Chapter 870: Little Yue
Feng Feiyun had dragon scales and fiery sparks all around him, seemingly unstoppable. His hand resembled a phoenix w, sharper than any saber.
The two fought inside the Heavens Emergence formation, breaking numerous array bases.
Nangong Hongyan is dead, this is only the body of Supremes soul. She cante back to life. Supreme unleashed a thunder-fire palm strike.
Her talisman was blessed by a Heavens Emergence cultivator. Each attack contained immense power, tearing apart the spatial fabrics.
However, Feiyun had his divine armor and Buddhist energy that was always rebuilding his body.
My talents are superior so my cultivation will surpass yours, your submission is only a matter of time. Feiyun wasnt affected by herments. A Buddhist halo could be seen behind him.
Heaven Incinerator!
Boundless Buddhist Art!
All Beasts As One!
Feiyun used three different techniques andbined them together, culminating into a massive seal.
Another corner of the formation shattered.
Boom! A piece of the talisman fell off. Her sleeve turned to dust, revealing her snow-white hand.
Skydragon Form! She wasnt in the mood to fight and transformed into a white dragon and soared into the air.
Youre not leaving! Feiyun wanted to give chase but the formation prevented him for three seconds.
He eventually crushed the entire thing, causing debris to go flying. s, she was no longer in sight.
He stood in the clouds and said: Lets see how long you can run for.
He took off his divine armor andnded not far from Dongfang Jingyue. She looked happy to see him, at least judging by her eyes.
Yun Gended on her shoulder, also staring at Feiyun.
He only nced at her once before turning to leave.
Feng Feiyun! Dongfang Jingyue didnt expect him to be so cold, not even one word of greetings. Am I that annoying?
Feiyun stopped but didnt turn around.
Dont you want to know why I came to the Sixth Central Dynasty? She asked as her white dress fluttered to the wind.
Not really. He replied.
Dongfang Jingyue gripped her pipa tighter and frowned.
Feng Feiyun is a jerk, a bastard, an asshole... Yun Ge began shouting.
Pop! Dongfang Jingyue flicked it so that it would stop. She asked: Do you know why Supreme attacked me?
Why?
Because I came to Season searching for you. She was d that he was speaking to her.
How do you know my location? He asked.
Xie Honglian told me that you were here and have caused big trouble, so I came running.
Xie Honglian? Bi Ningshuais fiancee?
Not only that, but shes also the granddaughter of the third lord of Burn Evil Valley and an elite student from the White Division of Heaven in War Faction.
You followed her to Sixth Central? Feiyun finally turned back to look at her.
Bi Ningshuai was originally from here. He came to Jin to train for ten years and had a wormhole stone.
Xie Honglian was his fiancee and should be from here as well. She naturally had a wormhole stone that could take her back to War Faction.
I have joined War Faction as well, I am a core disciple of the Crimson Division of Earth. She smirked.
Anyone else? Feiyun pondered for a bit.
A few familiar faces, you can see them in War Faction.
Are Bi Ningshuai and Long Luofu there?
The group experienced a spatial storm and needed to leave early. Bi Ningshuai, Long Luofu, and the turtle jumped out at the same time so they should be together.
I was with them a month ago but I heard that you were pursued by the Meng and had to jump into the evil river...
Where are they now? Feiyun became happy.
Season City.
Why are you here? How did you meet Supreme?
She didnt answer.
Idiot, Little Yue searched for you and even risked her life entering the river... Yun Ge couldnt hold it anymore.
Stop, Yun Ge. Dongfang Jinyues eyes turned cold.
Yun Ge shuddered and whispered quietly: Thats why we met that bad woman...
Feiyun stared at Jingyue. She looked exactly like Shui Yueting; even their aura was identical.
He couldnt help thinking about the event back at the stone house.
Shui Yueting. Dongfang Jingyue. How are you two connected?
Feiyun shook his head before telling her: Take me to them.
The two went back to a lively area in Season City.
Isnt that the half-demon Feng Feiyun? Hes still alive?
Didnt he jump into the evil river? Even that ce couldnt kill him?
Look, the girl next to him is gorgeous just like a fairy. She must be from a big sect?
Shes as strong as an elder of an ancient n, maybe shes his master.
Cultivators along the street stopped training and opened their eyes,pletely astonished by her beauty even though she had a veil hiding her face. It wasnt enough to shield her transcending aura.
Just her appearance alone caused quite a stir.
Where are they? Feiyun ignored thements while following Jingyue.
Youll see soon. Jingyue remained calm.
Suddenly, a group blocked their path. A prodigy wearing a golden robe walked forward.
He was slightly overweight and stared intensely at Jingyue; his eyes nearly bulging out. He licked his lips then bowed with a smile: I am a direct member of the Lis twelfth generation, Li Tianer. Nice to meet you.
The Li has been around for more than one hundred thousand years, far stronger than the Meng.
The cultivators nearby retreated after hearing his name. Li Tianer was notorious for being a troublemaker with the title - Silver Spear Little Conqueror of Season.
This had nothing to do with his cultivation but rather, the spear in his lower half.
Women noticed by him couldnt escape. After he grew bored of them, he would let his servants y with them next. When the servants got bored, the women would be sent to the ve camps for the ves to y with.
Why was he allowed to do this? Because the Li was a big n and his father was a big shot in Crimson Territory. He had toyed with numerous beauties but none dared to say a thing.
Moreover, he had a capable older brother with the title - Silver Spear Conqueror of Season.
Its over, the fairy cant escape from Li Tianers grasp.
The Li is just too strong here, no one can oppose them.
Many felt pity for Dongfang Jingyue.
Feiyun strongly disliked Li Tianer, especially his tantly vulgar stare. Feiyun was no stranger to this because he stared at many girls in the same manner.
He would force nice girls back to his mansion and they woulde out as women. For some reason, he didnt like anyone staring at Dongfang Jinyue like this. Rage started building inside.
Scram! He coldly uttered.
Who the hell are you, Motherfucker! Do you not know who I am? Say that again. Li Tianer said with disdain.
Scram! Feiyun repeated.
Kill this annoying brat. Tianers expression froze. He then waved his hands and ordered.
Two old servants stepped forward andughed. They had gray malefic force circling around them in the form of dozens of chains.
Naked female souls were tied by the chains. They were quite beautiful with perfect curves. Their eyes were empty; their face was stricken with pain.
They have been drained and killed by the old servants. Their soul was then refined and turned into battle apparitions.
Chapter 871: Young Master Bi
Chapter 871: Young Master Bi
Ridiculous, these girls used to be nobles in Season, now, they were taken and raped by Li Tianer before being given to those two old men...
Thats someone from a side branch of the Li, that guy doesnt even spare his own n member. Someone recognized one of the apparitions and said with pity.
The two nefarious servants were shocked by Dongfang Jingyues beauty. A woman like her shouldnt exist in the mortal world.
They smiled, revealing some missing teeth. They wanted to kill Feiyun then take Jingyue back to their n.
Others might not dare to kill ancient n members but Im fine with it. Feiyun summoned his weapon essence, turning it into a massive saber. Just one sh immediately sent one old man flying in two pieces.
Li Tianer couldnt believe it. These two old men were at first-level Nirvana but couldnt stop one sh?
The billowing saber energy continued to oppress the city. Even the meteoric stones couldnt fully suppress it.
The other old man was scared out of his mind. He panicked and sent his apparitions forward. They turned intoher gales and became invisible. Nheless, murderous waves of energy surrounded Feiyun.
Buddhist Illumination. Feiyun became resplendent and Buddhist energy refined the apparitions into nothingness.
Boom! He sent another sh, sessfully dismembering the second old man.
He then walked towards Li Tianer and his group. Thetter retreated with fear.
Dongfang Jingyue watched the whole thing in a good mood. She knew that Feiyun acted as if he didnt care for her but on the contrary, he actually cared more than anyone else.
I remember now... you killed the five elders of the Meng, you half-demon... Feng Feiyun! A servant behind Li Tianer trembled with fear.
Whoosh! A saber sh killed three more servants.
He walked over the corpses, inching closer to Li Tianer.
Li Tianer couldnt handle the pressure. His legs buckled as he dropped to the ground: What, what are you doing... my dad is Li Dajiang, he wont, he wont spare you if you do, do anything to me....
I wont kill you. Feiyun looked down at him; blood dripped from his saber.
Li Tianer heaved a sigh of relief.
Whoosh! Feiyun shed vertically and separated the guy into two halves that fly across the street.
Just kidding. He then flicked his saber to remove the blood.
Lets go. He nced over at Dongfang Jingyue.
She stared at him with her clear eyes before taking him into an extravagant mansion. White jade served as pavement; spirit stones made up the gate.
Battle Pce was written on the que.
Theyre at the battle pce? Feiyun was surprised.
Dongfang Jingyue entered and crossed through numerous stages to reach a new area. This ce had pavilions and pces everywhere. Servants and maids were plentiful. This looked like a paradise of immortals.
You? Feiyun met a beauty for the second time - a manager here named Lan Wanjing.
She was surprised to see him again. He left quite an impression on her - a half-demon managed to cripple three historical geniuses.
Why is he here?
Keep in mind that this is a high-level area of the battle pce. Only important members could enter but Feiyun was only a ... half-demon.
Me. Feiyun chuckled: The pce owes me some money, when will I get them?
Feiyun won five times in a row, resulting in a hefty reward.
You can get the stones whenever. Why are you with an envoy? Lan Wanjing was quite pretty with fair skin and bright eyes.
Lets go. Dongfang Jingyue told Feiyun.
Feiyun smiled at the manager before following Dongfang Jingyue into the extravagant area. He now understood that War Faction was behind the battle pces.
Bi Ningshuai was living the good life, sitting on a jade-ice chair while eating meat and drinking wine. Numerous servants waited on him.
The upper echelon of this branch consisted of Nirvana cultivators. They were famous lords in Season but all were proposing a toast to him while singing praises.
Ningshuai was quite pleased with himself andughed heartily until Dongfang Jingyue and Feng Feiyun entered.
Oh great half-demon, you actually survived the pursuit from the Meng. Bi Ningshuai was embracing two beauties, his hands were running rampant on their delicate figure.
More than ten big shots of the battle pce sat lower below.
One of them, a gray-haired old man, found Feiyuns appearance surprising.
What is this half-demon doing here?
The upper echelon had heard of Feiyun before. The battle pce has warned the Meng for viting the rules. However, the Meng had the support of Firmaments and didnt give a damn. The battle pce also didnt want needless trouble.
One side was a half-demon, the other was Firmaments City. The upper echelon was smart enough to not mediate.
After all, a half-demon had no status to speak of. They didnt expect this half-demon to be rted to the envoy of War Faction.
Their smiles became frozen; all eyes were on Bi Ningshuai to see his attitude.
Wheres Long Luofu? Feiyun looked around and got straight to the point.
Bringing up another woman right away, are you not afraid of Miss Dongfang bing jealous? Ningshuai ate another piece of meat and drank a cup.
Are you not afraid of crying in public when Xie Hongliang sees you like this? Feiyun retorted.
Ningshuai shuddered after hearing this name and stopped moving his hands on the two girls. Prepare a seat for Young Noble Feng already, dont you know that hes a dear friend of mine?
The members of the upper echelon became frightened and hurriedly left their seats, offering them to Feng Feiyun.
So the young noble is a friend of Envoy Bi, I have eyes but couldnt see Mount Tai. One old man became nervous. Shit, shit, this half-demon is rted to the envoys, what if he pursues this matter?
The other old men became nervous as well; their expression soured.
Feiyun naturally knew what they were thinking. He chuckled and sat down without any hesitation: I have an important matter to speak with you, in private.
Bi Ningshuai nced at the old men then at the two beauties nearby. He thought that Feiyun was being very boring.
He let go of the two women and told everyone to leave. Speak.
Only Ningshuai, Feiyun, and Jingyue were left in the pce.
How strong is Firmaments City? Feiyun asked.
You damned scourge, dont tell me you slept with someone there? Bi Ningshuais eyes widened.
Do I look like Im joking right now? Feiyun said seriously.
Ningshuai coughed and stopped smiling: Firmaments is a rtively big power that has been around for more than three million years. They had a pseudo-Saint before and some remnant artifacts. Just one can cause serious destruction and deter others.
This is especially true in Southern Firmament Territory. Theyre around the fifth ce in terms of influence and status. Dozens of domain lords around the area listened to them. A hundred ancient ns like the Meng mean nothingpared to Firmaments.
How does itpare to War Faction? Feiyun asked.
Its notparable. Bi Ningshuaiughed.
War Faction cantpare to it either?
Bi Ningshuai waved his hand: Firmaments might be rtively influential in the twelve southwest territories but thats all. Its nothingpared to War Faction. Did you provoke them?
And if I did?
It can be a big deal or not, it depends on the actual provocation. If it is minor, I can mediate for you. Bi Ningshuais brows furrowed.
Its pretty minor. I only stole their young lords bride. Feiyun smiled.
The hall became silent after hearing this.
Chapter 872: Three Months
Chapter 872: Three Months
Firmaments City had immense influence and a top wisdom master. If they wanted to, they would definitely be able to find Meng Taiyue and Meng Lingyan.
Feiyun wasnt afraid of them. s, this wasnt the case for the two lovers and the half-demon alliance in Season.
Thus, Feiyun needed to tread carefully this time. Otherwise, given Firmaments merciless style, many would lose their lives.
Haha! Bi Ningshuai startedughing: So the guy who made Xiao Tianyue a cuckold is you, I cant believe it! Youre insane, you only got to Season for how long yet you already got a beauty from the Meng. But, I guess it makes sense, those who offend Feng Feiyun will lose their wives and daughters. The great nine-dragon spear, able to lengthen and shorten, will surely see blood with one thrust.
Dongfang Jingyue slightly grimaced.
Feiyun didnt want to waste time with the guy and told the whole story.
Bi Ningshuai stoppedughing and said seriously: I didnt get these details. Its fine, I can write a letter to the second young noble. If he speaks to them, I guarantee that Xiao Tianyue wont say a damn thing even if you had slept with his wife. Keke, but my question is, did you really not do anything to that Meng girl?
You tell me. Feiyun smiled.
***
Meanwhile, the higher-ups of the battle pce were frowning, looking pessimistic.
Envoy Bi is an elite from the White Division of Heaven, the seventh young master of the Bi in Bloodmist Territory. That half-demon calls him brother?
Its over, Envoy Bi is under the banner of the second young noble. Just one word from him and well lose our head.
We didnt help Feng Feiyun during the pursuit, he is definitely holding it against us.
What a disaster.
***
They shut up once they saw Feiyun and Dongfang Jingyue walking out of the pce.
They wiped the sweat off their forehead and ran over to bow to the two.
You said Luofu is sick? How? She cant be sick with her cultivation. Feiyun ignored them and walked to another side with Jingyue.
Im not too sure. I noticed that something was amiss when I saw her, just nothing specific. Jingyue said.
Feiyun didnt have that much feeling for Long Luofu. However, she was still his woman so he cared for her. His steps became faster.
***
The higher-ups returned to the pce after the two were gone. They began offering a toast to Bi Ningshuai again. The two beauties returned to his embrace.
Envoy Bi, your rtionship seems good with that Young Noble Feng. One old man tried to ask casually.
Ningshuai was having a great time after hearing all the praises. He answered: Of course, were best of friends. Keke, dont look down on him because hes a half-demon. His bloodline is terrifying. If I were to reveal the details, all of you would be scared to death.
The higher-ups naturally didnt want to hear this. Feiyun didnt bother looking at them during his departure, looking quite unpleased.
Its all over.
Bi Ningshuai was a little drunk by this point and didnt hold back: Ill have you know that the second young noble holds him in high regard. If you have somehow offended him, prepare for the consequences!
Bang! One old man dropped his wine cup; his legs started cramping.
All of them had a terrible expression, realizing the potential trouble. If the second young noble were to find out, they would die. Even their ns might not be able to escape.
What does he like? One of them asked.
Yes, does he have a particr interest in anything?
Hmm... Ningshuai felt his head spinning by this point. Heughed and said: Women, he likes beauties the most, especially ones with big breasts.. Haha!
The old men were ecstatic. As long as he had an illness, they would be able to deliver the right cure.
Dont even think about it, theyre mine! Mine! The drunk Ningshuai thought that the old men wanted to take the two beauties away.
He wiped the cups and dishes off the table and threw the two women on top before undressing them, revealing white-snow skin.
The old men were smart and hurried out of the pce.
Birds of a feather. Thats why theyre best friends.
The problem is that Young Noble Feng is quite dissatisfied with us. We need to make him happy.
Its simple, lets have a feast tonight. Let him sleep here and send two virgins to his room.
Ordinary women cant get into his sight. Didnt you see? Miss Dongfang is out of this world.
What a pain, we shouldnt have messed up in the first ce.
***
Feiyun and Jingyue have arrived in another area. This ce had floating pces shrouded with mist. There were spirit ponds with various birds ying in them.
Long Luofu was staying here.
Feng Feiyun, I need to talk to you about something serious. A white duck ran over.
Of course, this wasnt a duck, just a turtle with long legs and neck.
As if. Feiyun leaped above the turtle and kept on moving.
Im serious this time, its very important. It jumped andnded on his shoulder before whispering: I want to be your kids godfather.
Feiyun caught its tail and threw it into a nearby pond: Stop messing around.
Long Luofu is pregnant with your kid! The turtle stretched its head out of the water and shouted.
What did you just say? Feiyun trembled once. He felt his pores opening; his heart skipped a beat. He rubbed his ears and thought that he had misheard.
Dongfang Jingyue stopped as well; there was aplicated glint in her eyes. She clenched her fingers tightly as if someone else had just taken something from her. Her calm mind was calm no longer due to the torrential waves.
The turtle got out of the pond and said: Ive only found out recently. ording to my spection and her weird behavior, it should be about three months.
Three months. Feiyun repeated.
Thats right, were you there at the capital three months ago? The turtle looked up at the sky with its hands behind its back, trying to be cool.
Feiyun recalled the date. Yes, he did spend a night with Long Luofu then.
If Luofu truly had his child...
He never had a child whether it be during his previous or current life. Most importantly, the mother was Long Luofu.
Didnt Grandpa Liu say that its extremely hard for me to have offsprings? How is this happening already?
If you dont want the child, I can deal with it for you. Jingyue remained silent for a while before speaking.
No, no need for you to get involved. He refused, thinking that she was a busybody.
You cant deal with it. Its a divine embryo, even a saint might not be able to kill it during this stage. The turtle said: Feng Feiyun, we have a good rtionship, closer than actual brothers. I want to be the kids godfather, no one else can take this...
Ssh! The turtle was thrown into the pond again.
***
Long Luofu was inside a floating pce, wearing a loose golden dress. Her long hair draped downward; her brows were exquisitely shaped. Her eyes bright; lips red.
She had a full view of Season, still looking like a king. Albeit, there was a feminine gentleness to her now as well.
Her figure didnt change much, only her breasts have gotten bigger. Her waist remained thin.
People would view her as an unmarried woman, not someone who had gotten pregnant before marriage.
Ahem. Feiyun coughed.
Youre finally here. She seemingly predicted his arrival.
Mmm... Youre... really pregnant? He got next to her, standing up straight. His eyes had a red glow, looking holy yet demonic.
I wanted to tell you when the capital was surrounded. I was afraid of dying with the baby once the capital fell but never got the chance. She rubbed her stomach.
I see. Hmm, I went to buy some clothes for the baby, some spirit beast milk too, oh, a crib and some protection talismans. See if you can use them. Feiyun didnt know what to do after hearing the news so he ran around the city to buy random stuff for the baby.
He took out all of them from his spatial stone and filled the entire hallway.
Chapter 873: Young Noble Feng
Chapter 873: Young Noble Feng
Feiyun had a hard time calming down after leaving Long Luofus ce. It was a strange feeling on top of added responsibility.
Dongfang Jingyue stood near a pond and watched him depart until he disappeared from sight.
Its not that he didnt see her; he just purposely chose to feign ignorance.
***
Two massive doves arrived at the battle pce. They spanned for several dozen meters; their plumes were on fire. Their beak looked like a divine hook; their ws shed with a terrifying glint.
Twenty or so old cultivators stood on their back. The groupnded on the ground and intimidated those nearby. They entered the battle pce.
Feng Feiyun, do you think we, the Li, cant catch you because youre hiding in the battle pce? A gray-haired old man wielding an iron spear spoke with a resounding voice.
He had lived for more than a thousand years yet still had a hot-headed temperament.
Feiyun came out and stared at this unfriendly group. He smiled: Hiding? Im standing right here.
Haha, brat, at least youre courageous. There were eight ancestors from the Li present and ten top generals.
They were from the same branch as Li Tianer, clearlying here to capture Feiyun.
The workers in the battle pce immediately reported this to two higher-ranking members. The two stood in the distance and didnt interfere right away.
Miss Lan, youre here just in time, these people from the Li want to cause trouble, clearly not giving a damn about the battle pce. What should be done about this? Feiyun noticed Lan Wanjing standing nearby and pulled her in front of him.
He wasnt afraid of these elders but preferred to let the battle pce deal with this instead.
Lan Wanjing had a green dress covering her jade skin, long legs, and ample breasts. She had no idea why Feiyun dragged her into this mess.
The Li elders thought that Feiyun was afraid. They had a cruel smile on their face as one said: Its toote to be afraid, why werent you afraid when you killed our n members?
The Li wasnt afraid of the battle pce interfering since it didnt interfere with the Meng. This showed that this ce wouldnt stand up against an ancient n for the sake of a half-demon.
Haha, Feng Feiyun, you killed my grandson. I will cut you to pieces. An old man with a redplexion stood in front of Lan Wanjing, ready to kill Feiyun.
He summoned two thunder dragons with his skinny hands and instantly aimed for Feiyuns head.
He was quite strong - a cultivator at third-level Nirvana.
The Li knew that Feiyun was powerful so they brought capable cultivators in order to kill him and establish their prestige.
Your n is quite bold to cause trouble here. Lan Wanjing knew that Feiyun had a special status so she must protect him.
She took out a badge to activate the formations in the area, sessfully stopping that elder.
Manager Lan, I am quite close with your Elder Xu. Dont interfere or it wont be beneficial for you. The elder said. He put on blue armor and wielded a spirit staff before moving on to destroy numerous formations.
Feiyun stood there calmly with his hands crossed in front of his chest, hiding behind Lan Wanjing. He whispered in her ear: Manager, hes threatening you right now.
Lan Wanjing was naturally capable in order to be a manager at her rtively young age. She wasnt afraid of this elder and wanted to join the fray.
However, the two observers from the pce finally arrived. The one in front wore a ck robe. He shouted: The Li n is truly arrogant, you dare to be haughty at the battle pce?!
Elder Xu, remember our friends- An elder from the Li said.
Bah! Were not friends! Elder Xu immediately attacked with purple bolts, sending the elder flying.
He vomited blood in the air before smashing and rolling on the ground.
Worst of all, you have offended the venerable Young Noble Li, you must be tired of living. Men, beat them up!
Armored warriors emerged with murderous intent - a total of fifty cultivators at the Nirvana realm. They were the guards of this ce and have trained at the Myriad-race Battlefield before.
They didnt hold back; each punch could crush a mountain.
Rumble! The elders and prodigies of the Li were so aggressive at the start. Now, they were crawling on the ground, battered.
The prestigious elders faces were swollen; blood and teeth came out of their mouth.
They had no idea why a half-demon became the venerable Young Noble Feng.
Other cultivators nearby were confused as well. The Li was a top n in Season, stronger than the Meng. Now, they have been subdued and didnt dare to resist.
The battle pce was clearly protecting Feng Feiyun. Two elders here have arrived as well.
There must be something else to this event. This half-demon had ties with the battle pce now and could do whatever he wanted in Season.
This news spread across the domain. It caused quite a stir at the half-demon alliance as well.
The cultivators from the Li were near death before being thrown out. Some lost their limbs, no longer having the energy to even moan.
Whoosh! A portal manifested in the air.
A group of cultivators wearing golden-iid robes came out andnded in front of the battle pce.
The leader looked dignified, around forty years of age. He had a mustache, looking more imposing than some kings.
He was the n master of the Li. Behind him were three ancestors from this n.
They had people working in the battle pce and knew that Feiyuns actual background was considerable - enough to call an envoy from War Faction brother.
The upper echelon was shocked and immediately knew that they could be the next Meng. Thus, the n master himself came to apologize.
Were arge n in Season yet our member, Li Tianer, is a wretched bastard. This is a true tragedy. Fortunately, Young Noble Feng helped us get rid of this vermin. Such a noble deed. The n masters name was Li Hong.
He cupped his fist towards Feng Feiyun and treated him as an equal.
No need to be so polite. Feiyunughed and said: However, Li Tianer dared to offend Envoy Dongfang from War Faction. If this news were to spread, Im afraid War Faction might escte the issue.
What?! Li Tianer dared to do this?! An elder from the battle pce became murderous.
Li Hong and the three ancestors were horrified. This could be terrible - the Meng was the best example.
It used to be a glorious n but since it offended the young lord of Firmaments, it ceased to exist.
War Faction was actually several times more terrifying. It could erase the Li just to re-establish its unquestionable authority.
Li Hong was powerful andposed. However, he started sweating. He naturally knew that the matter wasnt that serious. Li Tianer only stopped Dongfang Jingyues path and didnt do anything beyond that before being killed by Feng Feiyun.
Nheless, if Feng Feiyun wanted to deal with them, a disaster would stille.
I heard you are close to Envoy Dongfang, please put in a few good words for us. Li Hong gave Feng Feiyun a boundary stone.
Feiyun checked the content and saw the treasures. This ancient n is quite generous, not bad at all.
He put it away and smiled: I will go talk to her but I cant guarantee anything.
He didnt want to make a big deal out of this anyway. Dongfang Jingyue cared about face while this implied that Li Tianer had done something unsavory to her. She would actually try to kill Feng Feiyun for spreading this rumor.
Li Hong and the three ancestors heaved a sigh of relief after seeing Feiyuns eptance.
The two elders from the battle pce felt the same relief. The one with thest name Xu came up and smiled: Were having a banquet tonight. Young Noble Feng, pleasee try our 3,000-year-old Jade-rose Wine. There will be other entertainment programs as well.
Feiyun wanted to refuse since he had other important matters to take care of. He needed to return to the alliance and leave for the main branch in Crimson Territory.
Young Noble Feng, you muste. Wanjing, youll serve wine to the young noble tonight. n Master Li, do you wish to join as well? Elder Xu invited.
It will be our honor. Li Hong was ecstatic, aware that Elder Xu was giving them a chance to drop the feud with the banquet tonight.
Chapter 874: Two Women, One Night
Chapter 874: Two Women, One Night
Feiyun pondered for a bit before deciding to stay for the feast.
He needed to help the half-demon alliance in Season. The battle pce here and the Li n were useful in this regard. With these two top powers as support, the alliance would garner more status.
The atmosphere was cheerful and harmonious. People kept on toasting Feiyun. After several rounds, he was slightly drunk. Jade-rose Wine was quite strong with three thousand years of umted alcohol content.
Eventually, he waspletely drunk and brought to a chamber inside a pce filled with the fragrance of osmanthus flowers. A cauldron burned with beast charcoal and arge bath filled with flowers could be seen.
He rxed in the water,pletely surrounded by white vapor.
No wonder why everyone wants to have status and power. What a difference. He sobered up a bit and enjoyed the flower fragrances, leaning on the wall of the pool.
Footsteps could be heard then the door was slightly pushed open.
A beauty wearing a blue dress came in. Her white legs were exposed; her ck hair draped down her back. She walked closer to the pool.
She had an oval face, fair skin, pretty eyes. The blue dress slowly slid off her figure onto the ground, revealing the enchanting scene beneath -rge breasts that were shaped like a half-bowl, plump and juicy buttocks, a waist without any unwanted fat.
The water vapor hid her from sight but this only made people fantasize even more.
Feiyun slightly opened his eyes and asked: Manager Lan, what are you doing?
He naturally didnt know that Bi Ningshuai had messed with him and told the upper echelon of the battle pce to apologize.
They started finding beauties and thought that Lan Wanjing was a good candidate. She was gorgeous and Feiyun seemed to like her.
Her cheeks turned red as she was embarrassed. She entered the bath; her legs shrouded by the water.
Im here to serve, Young Noble Feng. She said softly.
He wasnt a gentleman who would refuse a gift. It didnt matter whether she was forced by the old men or she was willing.
Another beauty wearing a red skirt entered afterward. She was around sixteen or seventeen; her facial features were exquisite. Her hair was shaped into two buns; she also wore crescent earrings. In the middle of her head was a lotus flower drawn using cinnabar.
I am here under my n masters order to serve you, Young Noble. She calmly walked closer and undressed.
She was the Lis top prodigy in this generation - a historical genius and also the most gorgeous girl in the n.
n Master Li knew that Feiyun was into women thanks to Elder Xu. Thus, in order to protect his n, he ordered Li Jieer toe to Feiyuns room.
For someone who has lived thousands of years, sacrificing one girl for the sake of the n was no big deal.
Feiyun rubbed his temple andughed: Life is so unexpected. Just one month ago, I was a wretched half-demon. Now, beauties from ancient ns areing to serve me.
Suddenly, he heard the melody of a pipa, as pleasant as a song from heaven. The source was quite close, maybe right outside the door.
Dongfang Jingyue sat on top of a decorative boulder beneath the moon. Her delicate fingers plucked the strings of the pipa to y a sad song, seemingly expressing grievances. Tears would fall while listening to her song.
The turtle was next to a pond. It said: Silly girl, its useless. Beauties areing there on their own ord and that half-demon is more than happy to take them. Your song isnt enough to make him give up.
Dongfang Jingyue didnt stop. She showed no emotional fluctuation. The moon rays made her even more transcending, on the verge of ascending at any moment.
Inside the room.
Feiyun listened to the song and took a deep breath. Heughed loudly on purpose and said: Haha, lets get started!
Ssh! He embraced both Lan Wanjing and Li Jieer at the same time. All three disappeared into the water.
He and Lan Wanjing caused ripples and sshes with their dance. Their actions and sounds painted a romantic scene.
Next was Li Jieer. He carried her and tossed her onto the bed nearby. She then moaned and begged for mercy. There was also the squeaking of the bed and Feiyuns boisterousughter.
Lan Wanjing was eventually brought to the bed and it became a threesome. He spread her legs for the second time and prated her tight, soft, and moist figure.
The song they were making was awfully debaucherous.
He had no idea when he fell asleep. When he woke up again, he saw two beautiesying next to him. One was a beauty with a sexy figure; the other was cute and elegant.
What did I dost night? The eventsst night slowly resurfaced in his mind.
This was truly crazy, two at the same time. He thought that his demonic blood had awakened.
He hurriedly sat up and checked the blood coursing through his veins. Everything was normal.
So this has nothing to do with the demonic blood, just a mans instinct? He then turned towards the two beauties in the nket.
After the merciless sessionst night, they passed out and were still deep asleep from fatigue like two littlembs.
He didnt think he had gone overboard. They came on their own ord. Plus, if he didnt do it, another man would take them eventually.
One shouldnt worry or be restrained by these trivial matters.
The path of cultivation was long and boring. If one had to suppress their desires and be devoid of joys, what was the point of cultivation?
For example, Xiao Tianyue had more than a hundred wives and concubines, dozens of whom were historical geniuses.
He certainly slept with countless other women without giving them official status. Thus, Feiyun had a long way to go.
He should just go with the flow in life. No need to live in a shackled manner.
I think I heard a pipast night. He fixed the nket and covered them up better.
He then came outside and saw a turtle looking at him. It said: Dongfang Jingyue left.
Obviously, why would she stay? He touched his nose before heading for another pce.
He kicked the door open and pulled out Bi Ningshuai who was in bed with two pretty girls.
Feng Feiyun, what are you doing?! If you dare to tell Honglian about this, well be enemies from now on. Ningshuai was still wrapped in a nket as he was tossed onto the ground.
Mind telling me what you told the people here? Feiyun asked.
Ningshuai thought about the matters yesterday and got back up. His eyes lit up as heughed: Haha! Did they really give you a beautyst night?Keke.
Oh? Two? How lucky. You should be thanking me, haha! Bi Ningshuai kept the nket wrapped around himself before patting Feiyuns shoulder.
I have a child. Feiyun suddenly changed the topic.
What?! Ningshuais eyes became wide open; his jaw nearly dropped to the ground. They got pregnantst night already? Can it be that fast?!
Not them.
Who then? Dongfang Jingyue? Long Luofu? Shit, its really Long Luofu?! Youre finished, man. Let me give you a piece of advice, just dump Luofu. A good man cant be tied to a woman or a child or youll miss out on so much. The saintesses from the grottos are waiting at you, the top beauties from the city and factions are still virgins! Do you want to let them stay as virgins for the rest of their life? Ningshuai began poisoning him.
Ill be going to the Myriad-race Battlefield soon.
Good idea, I knew you are a real man. Okay, so dump Luofu first then run away. She wont be able to find you on the battlefield. Brother, its fine, great men all have illegitimate children. In fact, the number of illegitimate children is a measure of a mans sess. You cant handle someone like Long Luofu. If you pick her, she wont let you have anyone else. Ningshuai said.
Ill take her with me.
?????! Ningshuai stood in a daze.
Find me a top formation master that is absolutely trustworthy. I want to fix the path to Heavenly Kingdom before going to the battlefield. Feiyun said.
Bi Ningshuai sighed and shook his head, thinking that Feiyun was stupid. s, he couldnt do anything about it. Everyone had their own aspiration.
He was quite effective and found a formation master right away - his maternal grandfather who just happened to be on a training trip to Crimson, meeting some friends along the way. He was a top cultivator and only needed one day to travel through the portals to reach Season.
Chapter 875: Ningshuai’s Grandpa
Chapter 875: Ningshuais Grandpa
Lil Bi, youre actually getting darker? Hows your rtionship with Honglianer? Got a kid yet? An old beggar held Ningshuais hand while asking questions.
His hair was a mess with dried yellow leaves stuck at the top. He had a wooden stick propped on his shoulder with a cloth wrapper tied to one end. He was missing a front tooth so air got through.
Were doing well, well get married in a couple of years. Ningshuai bowed.
Haha, I knew you two are a pair made in heaven, I was right. Honglianer is a good girl, gentle, caring, and kind, but most importantly, she has big buttocks, perfect for having children. The old man stroked Ningshuais head.
Yes, Grandfather, your insight is incredible. Let me introduce someone to you. This is Feng Feiyun, a good brother of mine. He requires your assistance with an important matter. Ningshuai coughed and said.
Oh? Lil Feng,e. Hmm, I have no gift prepared for our first meeting. I did visit an old friend in Firmaments and he gave me an old armor at the Heavens Emergence level. Consider this our greeting gift. The old man was very generous and took out a white set of armor.
There was only the front te and the wrist guards left but it was still very precious. It had an aura of its master left behind, possessing plenty of power and defensive potential.
Feiyun naturally recognized the old man. He was the beggar who stole all the gifts from Xiao Tianyues wedding.
A senior from there used a copy of the divine sword yet still failed to kill him. This armor, coincidentally enough, was Liu Suzis gift. Its name was Resplendent Carapace.
Like grandfather, like grandchild. The two were exactly alike. Feiyun thought but still happily epted the armor before getting to the point.
This old man turned out to be quite capable, especially with regard to formations. He was one level higher than Long Jiangling.
Thats the reason why he was able to sneak in Firmaments undetected. Virtually all the thieves were good in this field.
The two of them worked together and only needed one evening to connect the path to Heavenly Kingdom again.
The old man was very curious and wanted to take a look inside.
Its a primal beast realm, extremely dangerous. Feiyun said.
This old man had dirtier hands than Bi Ningshuai. Feiyun naturally didnt dare to let the guy in.
The old man was sessfully deterred at first. However, he narrowed his eyes and thought about it: Why would he open the path to a beast realm again? This little brat is lying to me, there must be a lot of treasures inside.
His eyes lit up aftering to this conclusion.
I have actually been wanting to go to a beast realm in order to find a powerful mount. He insisted on entering Heavenly Kingdom.
However, he only got close to the portal and was met with a massive w - several thousand meters wide. The scales were asrge as a dustpan.
Shit, its really a beast realm! The old mans legs spun faster than the wheels of a carriage and got the hell out of the spatial passage.
Feiyun saw the w too. It belonged to the Bian in there. He had sent a message to this beast ancestor and told him to frighten the intruder.
He then put away the golden Buddha and smiled: Thank you for your help, Senior.
Its no big deal, but Lil Feng, why are you opening a beast realm? The old man had a serious expression. That w attack earlier was horrifying. The beast must be extremely powerful.
Mmm, for training. Feiyun answered briefly before leaving to find Long Luofu.
He brought her inside Heavenly Kingdom and took her to Wu Qinghuas pagoda so that Qinghua could look after her.
The empress is pregnant? Wu Qinghua was surprised and stared at Long Luofu.
She then gritted her teeth and said: This is a peacefulnd of Buddhism, not your backyard, Feng Feiyun.
I know that youre still in love with me and cant handle seeing another woman with my child. Fine, Ill go find Tan Qingsu then.
My emotions are pure, unstained by romantic thoughts. Dont run your mouth and besmirch my reputation. Tan Qingsu isnt superior to me either, I can help you take care of one woman. Wu Qinghua floated down from a tform while wearing a white Buddhist robe, looking quite serious.
Feiyun smiled and epted her suggestion.
The news of the reconnected passage spread across the area. Everyone happily came to Wu Qinghuas pagoda - Heavenly Witchcraft Goddess, Long Cangyue, Luo Yuer, Little Demoness, Yao Ji.
Their eyes suddenly changed after hearing about Long Luofus pregnancy.
Long Cangyue, in particr, red at Long Luofus stomach with a chilling glint.
Yao Ji had a smile on her face but there was a clear hint of jealousy.
Luo Yuer eyes were slightly red. She quietly asked: When are you and Sister Long getting married?
Marriage had to be brought up after one party was pregnant. Moreover, Long Luofu was definitely the main wife from now on. Her child would be the main branch and inherit everything from Feiyun while having status higher than the children of other women.
Thats the main reason why Yao Ji and Long Cangyue felt animosity.
No rush, Long Luofus embryo is divine and requires a massive amount of spirit energy. It wonte out in a year. Feiyun had heard of rumors about a divine embryo.
The length wasnt ten months, it depended on the mothers cultivation. The stronger, the faster. The opposite also applied.
The phoenix n once had a sacred embryo. This phoenix needed 300 years before giving birth.
ording to the ancient records, a female saint would only need ten months to give birth to a sacred embryo.
As for one at the Heavens Emergence level, the length could be anywhere from ten years to one thousand years to umte enough power.
As for a divine embryo, even more energy was needed.
Of course, if one could find certain mythical items and let the mother use them, that would expedite the process on top of being immensely beneficial for the mothers body.
Wow, a baby, Ill be an aunt! Little Demoness ran over and leaned her head right next to Long Luofus stomach. She sincerely tried to listen.
Though Feiyun didnt bring up a marriage with Long Luofu, the women here felt threatened. If the pregnancy went well, they would only be able to be concubines.
Only the goddess had a calm and nonchnt expression. Thats why Feiyun asked her to keep an eye out for Long Luofu.
After all, Long Cangyue and Yao Ji could be ruthless. They could do anything for personal benefits, including harming Luofu.
The goddess loved the peaceful atmosphere in this realm and wanted to stay here forever to cultivate. She agreed to help him.
Feiyun finally left after taking care of these matters.
Once he came back to the half-demon alliance, Grandpa Yu was nowhere to be found. The others had no idea where he went. He seemingly disappeared from Season.
This made Feiyun wonder about the guys identity and that he might actually know Feiyuns parents.
Today was the date for the trip to the main branch in Crimson Territory. Bi Ningshuai came to say goodbye.
Come to War Faction after your training at the battlefield. Ningshuai said. He then left Season with his grandfather via a portal.
Where did you take Long Luofu and my godchild? The turtle kept on asking this question.
She left? Feiyun stared at the empty street outside of the half-demon alliance.
The turtle took a while before realizing who he was talking about. He sighed and said: Men, they only know whats precious once its gone.
Time for us to get going. A woman with long, crimson hair walked out of the alliance.
Li Lang, Elder Mu, Zhan Shidao were next. The group of five and a turtle went to a portal, taking them from Season to Shell.
Shell was one of the 8,654 domains in Crimson Territory. However, it was ten times more prosperous than Season. It was the central area of the surrounding domains and had a direct portal to Crimson.
Each domain wasrge, usually consisting of one or several immortal steps. Each domain lord could be considered big shot, far more prestigious than the n master of an ancient n. However, they were still considered followers of the territory lord.
A territory lord was extremely influential and had a noble title in the sixth central dynasty. These were the true top dogs in this part.
Chapter 876: Crimson Leaf
Chapter 876: Crimson Leaf
The center of Crimson Territory wasnt a city but rather, a fallen star.
This star was named Crimson Leaf. It floated 90,000 meters above the ground. One would have a great view while standing on top of it.
The territory lord of Crimson was no different from a god looking down at thend.
The main branch of the half-demon alliance was built on this star, albeit on the most barren continent out of the eight.
This was rtive, of course. The star was still the center of Crimson Territory. It consisted of powerful ns and experts that have been doing business here for years.
This barren continent was still more suitable than Season City in terms of cultivation. Everyone wanted to stay on this star forever in order to train.
Whoosh! A formation shed brightly. Feiyuns group has arrived at Crimson Leaf.
They felt a monstrous pressure right away. This was ten times stronger than the one back at Season City. Their internal organs were being crushed.
Any first-level Heavens Mandate would instantly explode upon arriving.
Li Lang and Ye Xiaomu were the weakest. Their expression soured as they had a hard time standing. They nearly dropped to the ground earlier from being caught off guard.
Incredible, the core of this star is a massive Meteoric Stone. Feiyun had an acute spiritual awareness and felt the source of the pressure.
Stop lingering around, youre blocking the path! An armored soldier with a crimson spear riding arge lizard shouted at Feiyuns group.
The words contained sonic waves, able to rupture peoples eardrums.
Feiyun blocked in front of Ye Xiaomu. The two staggered dozens of meters backward. She would have lost her hearings if it wasnt for him.
Zhan Shidao also blocked in front of Li Lang in order to protect him.
Elder Mu took out a badge and respectfully handed it over to the lizard rider. Thetter took a look at the badge before staring at the group with disdain: Hmph! Just five half-demons. This badge is a low-level one, you can stay here for ten days. Either extend the time or be banishedter.
He then threw the badge on the ground and left haughtily.
Elder Mu crouched down to pick up the temporary badge and carefully put it away. He then took the group away from the ancient portal.
How enviable, I wish I can join the Army of Might. Zhan Shidao stared at the rider, not feeling indignant about the encounter at all.
You need at least one hundred contribution points on the battlefield before doing so, its not easy. Elder Mu sighed, clearly wanting to join at all.
Joining this army meant being able to stay at Crimson Leaf forever, hence their desire.
Even the children from the ancient ns wanted to join this army. Their status would soar in their own n too.
The alliance was on a continent named Profound residing to the northwest. It consisted of the strongest older demons including the seventh-ranked ones.
It was rented at a high price annually. Only the top half-demon geniuses of each domain coulde here to train for a period of time.
When Feiyuns group got there, they found that several thousand others had arrived. The demographic varied; the only constant was their talents.
More and more were stilling.
Elder Mu gave each of them a medal and said: Registration is today, tomorrow is when thepetition starts. Go show them the medal and find the right cave, get ready to fight a few dayster.
Elder Mu and Zhan Shidao went off to do so. They wanted to take advantage of every single second while being on top of this star.
How confident are you guys? Feiyun became curious about the star and didnt go to train.
All the top prodigies are here and only 500 will be selected out of 43,270. The chance is too small so Im not that optimistic. Ye Xiaomu had red hair and white skin.
Were at the ninth level of Heavens Mandate. I heard that only 50 will be chosen from this realm. Thispetition is harder than the Nirvana realm. Even Li Lang who loves battles wasnt that confident either.
The half-demons only had 500 spots. These contestants were the future - winning contribution points and prestige for their kind. Moreover, theyll train at the battlefield and will be the pirs of the allianceter on.
Thus, these 500 needed to be powerful on top of having considerable potential and luck. Only the best of the best were selected. Because of this, the Heavens Mandate realm only had fifty spots.
Li Lang and Ye Xiaomu were talented but thispetition was extremely tough. Their chances were low.
Its not impossible for you two to win. Feiyun put on a mysterious smile.
You have an idea, Brother Feng? Li Lang became excited and grabbed Feiyuns hand: Brother, you must help me. I want to go to the battlefield and eventually join the Army of Might.
Ye Xiaomu stared at him with admiration and hope.
There are many medicines that can increase talents and potential. Feiyun said.
Yes, but we cant afford them. Theyre too expensive. Xiaomu responded.
You cant but I can. Feiyun said.
The two became excited. They knew that Feiyun had a special status. Even the elders from the battle pce wanted to tter him.
***
A market existed 800 miles outside of the main branch. Its name was cial Market, built on top of a frozenke.
Profound Ice Essences were the things freezing thiske. They were harder than True Mysterious Spirit Stones.
There were ice pces on top. The streets, trees, and ques were all made from the ice essences.
Many cultivators came here to trade since it was thergest market within a thousand miles. It was rtively famous on Profound.
The items here were quite rare, virtually impossible to be found outside.
Feiyun entered one pce with a focus on alchemy and resources. A pretty receptionist came over and asked: Sirs, what are you looking for? Our owner is from Firecloud Ground, we can get you anything you want...
She suddenly stopped and sniffed before frowning: Youre half-demons?
She could smell the demonic aura on Li Lang and Ye Xiaomu.
You dont sell to half-demons?
Well, no. The girl stopped being enthusiastic.
Since this ce was so close to the alliance, half-demons still came to trade.
However, the majority was poor. Even the seniors didnt have that many spirits stones. They only bought the low-level merchandise and were looked down on by others.
The powers that had shops here didnt want to deal with the wretched half-demons. This girl felt the same way after working here for a while.
What merchandise to improve talents do you have here? Feiyun asked.
Hahaha! Three half-demons want to buy alchemy materials for talent improvement? What a joke, not like they can break through Heavens Emergence after using them. A youth around the age of twentyughed while entering the shop.
He had two handsome youths with him. They all wore expensive clothes - clearlying from rich ns. Even their ornaments were spirit treasures.
Chapter 877: Ten Millions Transaction
Chapter 877: Ten Millions Transaction
Right, Sir Yu, a half-demon wants to buy medicine for constitution augmentation? Thats the second funniest thing Ive heard this month. Another youth was skinny but his eyes had a white glow. His form kept on fluctuating.
This was clearly a top master, not a useless young master.
Ninth Brother, whats the funniest thing then?
Haha, its Tian Xiaoyue losing his bride on his wedding day. I heard that the girl even lost her virginity to another man the night before, isnt that funnier?
Shh! Dont talk about this matter since Xiao Tianyue can be troublesome, itll be problematic if he finds out.
Please, everyone in the twelve territories right now knows about it, does he want to kill everyone to keep it a secret? Haha! Sir Yuughed.
The three then entered the ice pce,pletely ignoring Feiyuns group.
Sir Yu, Ninth Young Master, Thirteenth Young Master, wee. We have prepared some 10,000-year-old herbs for you. The pretty attendant said respectfully, trying to put on an alluring expression.
If she could climb up any of them, her status would soar afterward. s, she knew that this was impossible.
These three prodigies had a prestigious background. Even a few female historical geniuses wanted to give it all to them. Why would they look at her twice?
All the workers started serving the three youths and ignored Feiyuns group.
Since they dont care about us, we can just keep looking. Feiyun wasnt angry because half-demons had no status to speak of. Being looked down upon was expected.
Those at the bottom shouldntin and should only focus on self-improvement to gain higher status in order to avoid this in the future.
Feiyun found the counter with all the augmentation medicines. There were a total of eight types.
The cheapest one was paramita grass at 5,000 years. One root cost 1,000 True Mysterious Spirit Stones.
The most expensive one was a spirit halcyon. One drop required 5,000,000 spirit stones.
Ye Xiaomu and Li Lang were frightened after seeing the price. Even one root of the cheapest type was more than they could ever afford.
Feiyun himself shook his head after seeing the spirit halcyons price - too expensive.
Finally, he chose one at a fair price - heaven-connect typha at 10,000 years and an 80,000 price.
The effect wasntparable to the spirit halcyon. Nheless, it was still a top-ranked material. The elders from ancient ns might not be able to afford it.
Give me four heaven-connect typha roots. Feiyun said.
Li Lang and Ye Xiaomu became startled. They knew that Feiyun had plenty of spirit stones but at best, he would only be buying the paramita grass. Now, he chose a fairly expensive one and four roots at that.
The entire pce became quiet with many guests looking over. After all, not just anyone could afford this sum.
Even the three prodigies became interested. However, they had a look of disdain after noticing that it was Feiyun.
Look at the price again. One root is 80,000 spirit stones, not 8. A cultivator reminded with good intention, afraid that Feiyun was looking at the wrong thing.
No, four heaven-connect typha roots are correct. Feiyun took out five spirit stones - three Golden-string and two World Boundary stones.
One Golden-string was worth 100,000 True Mysterious Spirit Stones.
One World Boundary was worth 10,000.
The total was 320,000, just the right price. He ced them on top of the counter. They issued bright and spiritual rays,pletely dazzling the crowd.
The attendant who looked down on Feiyun ran over; her eyespletely changed. This was a youth richer than some elders. Though he was a half-demon, he definitely had a big background.
She respectfully handed four typha roots over to him and asked: Sir, do you need anything else?
Feiyun naturally had other business to take care of at this ce. Buying these roots for the two was only out of convenience.
He needed to prepare enough ace cards in order to survive the battlefield.
I have a big proposal and need to talk with your boss in private. Feiyun said.
The girl understood and invited Feiyun into the inner chamber.
The backer of this store was Firecloud Ground, quite powerful. Thats why Feiyun decided to do business with them.
The boss of the store was a big shot from this sect with unfathomable cultivation. If Feiyun hasnt spent arge sum, he wouldnt be qualified to meet him.
Young man, if your transaction is less than 10,000,000, dont waste my time. Kong Yu sat in the meditative pose, floating in the air. His body was ethereal.
This was only an avatar; his real body wasnt here. Nheless, it was still oppressive and instilled pressure just like that of a god.
The deal is big but Im wondering if Firecloud Ground is trustworthy enough to not expose the customers information. Feiyun said.
Doing business requires trust and integrity. Firecloud Ground has more than a thousand shops at Crimson Leaf, many more across the twelve territories. No one has a better reputation than us. I know the reason for your hesitation. Youre a half-demon with weak cultivation, afraid that we might either rob you or expose the deal and your wealth, resulting in potential death.
Do not worry, I guarantee that even if a first-level Heavens Mandate were to do a 100,000,000 deal, we still wont be blinded with greed. Since 300,000 years ago, we started handing out VIP badges to keep the customers satisfied and worry-free.
Anyone who has done a 10,000,000 deal with us will get a two-star VIP badge. 100,000,000 and above, a three-star badge.
Depending on the star level, well offer our assistance when necessary for the customers. On the other hand, if we ever do something improper, you canmunicate with the other badge holders and ruin our reputation. This is why there is no problem when doing business with us.
Feiyun only half trusted the guy despite his long exnation. The reason why they havent done anything improper was due to the value of the transaction. If Feiyun were to take out a saint artifact, they would instantly kill him for it.
Nheless, their reputation certainly wasnt fake. As long as Feiyun didnt bring something ridiculous here, it would still be fine.
He wanted to buy Heavens Emergence talismans, Nirvana Pills, Worm-hole Spirit Stones...
This was in preparation for the battlefield. However, these things were expensive and he didnt have enough spirit stones, hence the need to sell some items.
Feiyun took out a Golden Silkworm Buddhist Pill. On the surface was the image of a Buddha. Hymns echoed around the pill along with rays of Buddhist energies, looking like amp.
This... is a ninth-ranked Buddhist Pill with incredible purity. Quite rare, it has to be from a top alchemist. Kong Yu became surprised. The Buddhist affinity here had a reviving effect, definitely capable of bringing someone back from the brink of death.
Could this be a form found in an ancient temple of a Buddhist Saint? This half-demon is quite lucky.
No, that cant be. It must be a Buddhist master wanting spirit stones but does not wish to divulge his identity.
Kong Yu thought that he understood the situation. This half-demon was only selling on behalf of the Buddhist Master.
State the price. Feiyun said.
A ninth-ranked pill is worth 5,000,000 spirit stones and up. Due to the purity of its energy, we are willing to pay 6,000,000.
Thats fine, I agree with the price. I have three right now, do you wish to buy them?
Haha, we can handle it even if you have three hundred.
Feiyun could actually produce three hundred pills. This required a lot of essences but he could recover after one or two months.
However, if he were to take out that many, it would incite suspicion. An alchemist would have a hard time producing that many. Themotion would be big too, impossible to hide.
Thats not something Feiyun wanted to see.
Chapter 878: Robbery
Chapter 878: Robbery
The Buddhist pills sold for 180 Golden String Spirit Pill - a total of 18,000,000 spirit stones.
Feiyun also earned a two-star badge after the purchase. This seemed to be useful so he threw it into his spatial stone.
Once he left the inner chamber, he hurriedly told the two to leave. He wasnt that trusting of this ce and many saw him buying the typha roots prior.
Their value was high enough for some elders to take action. All in all, lingering in this ce would be idiotic.
Theres something strange here for a half-demon to have so many spirit stones. He must have other treasures. Three prodigies were waiting outside. Each had an imposing aura.
The passersby didnt dare to look straight at them.
It was none other than Yu Shao, Ninth Master Gu, and Thirteenth Master Gu.
Ninth Brother, let me capture them and see who they are? Thirteenth Master Gu had a dragon-engraved spirit sword floating by his waist and a small ape standing on his shoulder. He gazed towards Feiyuns direction.
Why? Were a medial n who hold other ancient ns in disdain, let alone three half-demons. Just a few spirit stones, dont be greedy over this. If we dont do it cleanly enough, itll harm our reputation. Ninth Master Gu rebuked.
My mistake, Ninth Brother. A member of a medial n should have more pride than this. Thirteen Master Gu responded.
Haha, youre indeed one of the top talents in your n, not even caring about several hundred thousand spirit stones, how admirable. Yu Shaoughed.
Arent you quite proud too? Ninth Master Gu said.
I would be tempted for ten million stones and might have made my move already since dealing with half-demons will be as easy as picking stones off the ground. However, this sum isnt enough. As you said, it might harm the ns reputation, not worth it. Yu Shao responded.
Others are interested though, theyre pursuing.
Keke, lets go take a look. When necessary, we can even help them to bolster our prestige for helping the weak. Well definitely win the half-demon ves over in our n. The old geezers might look at us differently too.
Having a good reputation is indeed necessary in order to be the ns sessor.
***
Crimson Leafs gravity was extremely strong. Feiyun himself couldnt fly right now.
The three were dozens of miles away from the ice pce. Feiyun stopped; his eyes turned cold: Were being followed.
Ye Xiaomu and Li Lang immediately took out their weapons and protected Feiyuns left and right. They were ready to fight.
Haha, decent awareness. Four old men in gray manifested out of thin air. All were in the Nirvana realm. They have taken off their stealth talismans.
We want those typha roots, dont even think about it, Life Sect. Three more emerged from space, also elderly. They had a ck tiger spirit beast exuding a chilling aura behind them.
The first groups expression soured. One of them stepped forward, extremely tall with bell-like eyes. He coldly uttered: The Ning from Stone Domain, you dare topete against us?
Keke, we have been around for 60,000 years, you think were afraid of your sect? Ning Jing snorted.
The two sides thought that Feiyuns group was already in the bag and onlypeted with each other.
Feiyun became impatient, not wanting to hear this crap since more people coulde. He said: Are you finished? Actually introducing yourselves while acting like bandits. You think you can actually do it?
The two sides were surprised. The tall old man from the ancient sect uttered coldly: Worm, I can kill you with one p.
He towered at seven meters; his arm was thicker than a big bucket. He belonged to the barbarian n and was at the second level of Nirvana.
His hands seemed to be made from bronze. One palm strike issued loud gales.
Feiyun looked like a babypared to him but he wasnt deterred at all. He activated all twelve phoenix bones and retaliated with a palm strike.
Boom! The old man staggered backward, nearly toppling over. His hand was numb; his bones felt broken.
A bigger body doesnt mean more strength. Feiyun stepped forward and summoned his weapon essence.
It turned into a nine-meter saber. He raised it with both hands while taking one step back for more momentum. He then leaped forward for a vertical sh.
Boom! The old man used a fourth-ranked iron rod covered in formations and spirit stones.
However, the weapon essence easily cut it into two pieces.
How?! His eyes widened in disbelief.
Pluff! The glint of Feiyuns saber swept by and decapitated the old man. Blood gushed from the neck hole and began to burn in the air. The old mans body turned to ashes in no time at all.
Feiyunnded on the ground, posing coolly with his saber while ring at the two sides.
A first-level half-demon actually killed a second-level human. This should be impossible but it actually happened.
Half-demons were weak and wretched. How could this one be so strong?
Youre courting death! The remaining three from the ancient sect summoned their weapon and attacked at the same time.
They were at the first and second level, serving as elders in the n. They had plenty of battle experience and were confident in beating this young half-demon.
Youre asking for it. Feiyun stomped on the ground and turned into a tornado with his saber pressed forward.
This tornado form then moved forward like a ray through the three old men.
Boom! Boom! Boom! Their weapons were instantly severed by the saber.
Big Dipper Thunder! One of them released a palm-sized jade talisman at Feiyun.
This was an offensive talisman capable of injuring a third-level cultivator. It released a lightning bolt from above.
Youre dead! What a waste of my talisman. The old man bellowed.
Pluff! A white ray split him into two flying halves.
Feiyun was covered in lightning bolts but a golden radiance and the twelve phoenix bones began to absorb the lightning power.
His body was cracked in several ces but his battle spirit surged to the next level. After all, his physical constitution was greater than a third-level cultivator.
The saber then turned into two flying swords, piercing the remaining old men. They fell onto a puddle of their own blood.
He then healed at a visible rate while issuing a holy aura. A Buddhist halo appeared behind him as he coldly uttered: Members of the Ning, do you still want my typha?
They were frightened by his decisive and murderous nature. Four elders from Life Sect died in no time at all.
This battle prowess was truly frightening. They were about as strong as the dead group and had no chance of suppressing Feiyun. Potentially throwing their lives for some typha roots wasnt worth it.
Were leaving! They jumped on top of the ck tiger and fled right away.
Wow, Brother Feng! Youre so strong, even scaring away those Ning elders. Li Lang had nothing but admiration for Feiyun. He wondered when he could be as strong as his idol.
Ye Xiaomu, on the other hand, worried about Feiyuns wounds. That lightning talisman was devastating.
My wounds are fine. Feiyun stared at the sky and said: There are other hidden cultivators that might attack whenever, we need to return to the main branch now.
Chapter 879: Gathering Talismans
Chapter 879: Gathering Talismans
Three prodigies watched the battle from a distance.
Ninth Brother, I want to fight that half-demon. Thirteenth Master Gus battle spirit surged.
Feiyun was only a first-level Nirvana and managed to kill four cultivators at the same level as him or higher. Thirteenth Master Gu was a battle maniac so he wanted to give it a shot.
Whats the point? Just a first-level half-demon. Ninth Master Gu chuckled: Theyre going towards the main branch of the half-demon alliance. I heard all the top half-demon geniuses are going there, it looks like the man is one of them, carefully groomed by the alliance.
I heard that half-demons are eligible to enter the battlefield this year, just very few in number. They want to earn respect by contributing there, what a joke. They have no idea how terrifying the battlefield is. Five hundred half-demons? Theyll be lucky if five cane back alive, let alone contribute anything. Yu Shao snorted with disdain.
They do have some decent characters though, like that one earlier. Eighth likes half-demon girls, right? Thirteenth, go back and tell him that all the top female half-demons will gather at this branch in Crimson, Im sure hell be interested.
I will, Im sure hell like that purple-haired girl just now, haha! Thirteenth Master Guughed.
Ninth Master Gu and Yu Shao exchanged nces before smiling.
The eighth and ninth young master of the Gu werepeting for the sessors spot. Scheming against each other happened quite often.
***
Crimson Leaf, Profound Continent, an ancient city.
This city has been around for several million years. Legendary characters have left their marks here. Numerous timeworn ns have taken roots in this ce.
Those capable of having a residence in the city were all big shots.
Eighth Brother, Im not here because of Ninth Brother, Im telling the truth. I saw a half-demon at Ice Market the other day with a great figure and perfect skin with a pair of red wings. Cant find a human girl like her. I heard all the top half-demons are gathering in Crimson Leaf right now, dont miss it because who knows when the next event will be?
Eighth Master Gu was tall and muscr. He contemted and said: Is Ninth trying to test my ability or my courage?
This has nothing to do with Ninth Brother. Thirteenth Master Guughed.
Regardless of his involvement, Ill go to their main branch tomorrow. If he thinks a few half-demons can cause trouble to me, he truly underestimates me. Eighth Master Gu touched his jade ring and said before leaving.
Eighth and Ninth Brother are too smart, theres nothing they dont know. Thirteenth Master Gu rubbed his head, feeling that he was stupid inparison.
Suddenly, purple smoke descended from above and condensed into the shape of a young noble holding a paper fan, looking like an immortal.
Thirteenth Master Gu saw the purple-robed young noble; his expression soured and wanted to run: Why is she here, so goddamn unlucky today. She didnt see me, she didnt see me...
Thirteenth, why are you running so fast after seeing me? Do I bite? The young noble walked coolly forward while waving her fan. Her features were exquisite just like an immacte sculpture.
Oh, I didnt see you, Lady from the Territory Residence... Thirteenth Master Gu stopped; his face looked as if he was at a funeral. He turned around and bowed towards the young noble.
Shut up! She touched his forehead with her paper fan. It pulsed brightly and resembled a sword.
I, I meant to say Young Noble... What brings you here to Profound? Thirteenth Master Gu got the urge to kneel on the ground. He was afraid of this person.
Not to mention him, even his Eighth and Ninth Brothers were afraid of her.
Its half a month from now till the ancient battlefield date. Tell Eighth and Ninth that if they dont join my team this time, it wont end well for them. She traced her fan down his face before stopping at his neck.
They have decided to join your team, Young Noble. They even convinced other prodigies from Immemorial City to join you, Im sure they have no other n. Thirteen Master Gu nearly cried.
Good, theyre smart then. She smiled and pulled her paper fan back: What did you talk to Eighth about earlier? I heard something about the half-demon alliance?
No, I didnt say anything...
Seems like only a dead man is honest.
Thirteenth Master Gu begrudgingly told the truth: I went to the ice market with Eighth Brother today and saw three half-demons...
He knew that she was extremely smart and didnt dare to hide anything.
Ninth is so treacherous now, trying to scheme against his own brother. Hmm, all the half-demon geniuses are here, what about that first-generation one? Keke, how amusing.
***
Back at the alliance, Feiyun gave Ye Xiaomu and Li Lang one typha root each. He told them to bring the other two to Elder Mu and Zhan Shidao.
He was at the peak historical level. Not to mention the typha root, even the spirit halcyon wouldnt be able to improve his innate talents.
He needed to train harder in order to be a mythical genius. After giving away the roots, he spent the whole night running back to the ice market.
He changed his appearance and clothes, assuming the guise of a mighty old man.
Hey, remember to buy worm-hole stones before entering the battlefield, be ready to run whenever. Buy firmament talismans too, at least two even if theyre really expensive. A turtle stretched its head out of his robe and bbered.
I know already. Feiyun pushed its head back into his robe after arriving at the market.
There were more people here now. The streets were lit up withmps; spirit beasts circled above.
He entered the store belonging to Firecloud Ground again and spent 8,000,000 spirit stones for eight Nirvana Pills.
They were meant to be used before a rebirth session, able to increase the sess rate by seven percent.
He then entered a store specializing in talismans and bought a Heavens Emergence talisman. Just a low-level one cost him ten million spirit stones.
He spent the eighteen million stones that he got from selling the Buddhist pills in no time at all.
Told you to stop being so wasteful, now youre out of money. The turtle said.
Feiyun thought that he was poor now. Its easy to make money at Sixth Central, the same with spending it.
In the end, he had no choice but to sell the grass and herbs from Heavenly Kingdom. The ce had plenty of old herbs that were quite valuable - some more than ten thousand years old.
One of them would sell for around 100,000 spirit stones. He sold several bundles and got another 13,000,000 spirit stones.
I need to bring some treasures back from the battlefield. I dont feel safe without a set of armor in the hundreds million range.
He eventually spent all of his money and bought eight offensive talismans, another twenty defensive ones, and ten Kun Peng ones for speed.
These were popr talismans. Each cost more than 100,000 spirit stones. Even the elders from the old ns couldnt afford them.
Among the offensive ones, four were lightning tribtion talismans refined by a fourth-level Nirvana ancestor. They contained a strike simr to seventy percent of his power.
Three were heavenly me talismans, more expensive than the lightning ones. One could turn ten thousand miles into a fiery domain of death. They cost 300,000 spirit stones each.
Thest one was a firmament talisman created by a fifth-level ancestor. For some strange reason, a tiny corner was torn off. Feiyun spent 1,000,000 spirit stones, wanting to use it as one of his ace cards.
Chapter 880: Seventh-ranked Half-Demon
Chapter 880: Seventh-ranked Half-Demon
There was no need to buy any defensive talisman with the turtle around. Nheless, Feiyun chose to be safe and bought twenty.
There were ten Kun Peng speed talismans as well, created with the blood of these creatures. Once ced on the thigh, it could increase speed by threefold.
Feiyun was already extremely fast with Swift Samsara. His speed would reach a frightening level with this talisman.
He also bought a worm-hole stone just in case outside of the pills and talismans.
Eight offensive, twenty defensive, and ten speed talismans on top of one worm-hole stone.
Feiyun spent all of his spirit stones before traveling in the night back to the alliance.
On the second day, the sun hasnt fully risen yet. There was still fog and mist in the air.
Ooo- A horn rang in the alliance and all the half-demons came to the square.
In just one hour, tens of thousand demons could be seen. They still kept it rtively quiet.
Feiyun wasnt with the group this time since he was assigned to the first-level Nirvana section.
It had around ten thousand demons or so all at the first level chosen from more than eight thousand domains. They were the top elites of this race.
There was a man with a horn on his forehead; another resembled a mermaid; one beauty had a pair of wings. They looked quite spirited and bold, unlike most dejected half-demons.
A hunchback old man was as old as can be; all of his teeth were nearly gone. He had tworge lumps sticking out of his back almost like a camel.
Feiyun saw a sixth-ranked badge hanging by his waist. Remember, even the domain lord of Season only had a fifth-ranked badge. Those at the sixth rank were pirs of the half-demons, always under protection.
The appearance of the old man changed the atmosphere of the square. Various flows channeled towards him and formed an invisible maelstrom. All eyes were on him.
His eyes were sharp; each nce seemed like a needle capable of attacking the mind. Several hundred half-demons couldnt handle this and fell to the ground, unconscious.
Those who staggered or fell down are out of thepetition. Return to your own domain within three days. He said emotionlessly.
Some of the half-demons couldnt ept this. One of them said: Sir, your cultivation is too high, not that we were afraid. We simply couldnt withstand it.
I just took one step backward then, please test me again! I wont retreat another time.
The old man coldly uttered: ept reality. Others are at the same level as you yet they didnt retreat. This shows that your mental state is not ready for the battlefield. Keep on training.
No one dared to retort this time and quietly left. Their expression was one of unwillingness and self-me. The unconscious ones were also carried away.
Just one nce from him eliminated 1,800 elite half-demons. The remaining contestants were quite excellent, one in a hundred million.
The old man nodded approvingly and said: Youre all geniuses with great potential. Wee, youre officially in the first elite camp. I will watch you in the next several days and see who all are qualified to represent us at the myriad-race battlefield. Now, your teacher who is a seventh-ranked demon, Lord Qin Ji, will have something to say.
!!! Our teacher is a legendary seventh rank?!
Ive heard my grandfather talk about Lord Qin Ji before. Shes a first-generation capable of fighting against Heavens Emergence cultivators. Shes a leader among the half-demons.
Feiyun listened to the discussions and became quite curious about this teacher.
Whoosh! A blue radiance descended on the tform in front of them. This person had mes around her in the shape of lotus flowers.
No one could see her appearance, only her incredible strength. She looked like a floating star; people couldnt help getting on one knee.
This had nothing to do with fear, merely admiration and respect. All half-demons wanted to reach the seventh rank.
Only three remained standing. One of them was Feiyun.
One was a man with a beast body and a human head. The other was a mermaid with silver hair.
Feiyun activated his heavenly gaze and saw that they were first-generation half-demons as well. Their blood was quite pure.
They stared back at him.
Looks like there are top geniuses among the half-demons too. He thought.
Rise. The voice from within the mes was young yet dignified.
People felt the pressure easing so they stood up.
A faint figure emerged with long hair draping downward. She looked like a god as she spoke with an angelic voice: The 7,432 of you are elites among elites but in the next few days, only 100 will be part of the first camp. The rest will have to return to your own domain to keep on training. I will be your teacher during this period. You may ask me any questions regarding cultivation. After we enter the battlefield, I shall be your leader and guide you to kill the external invaders for the glory of our race.
Our lives for the prestige and honor of the half-demons! The crowd roared back.
The mes gradually dispersed and disappeared from the tform.
Next came a few ceremonies before thepetition. For example, offering respect to the God of the Half-demons.
This god, in reality, was a godfiend worshipped by the half-demons.
Feiyun has seen its statue before back in Season Domain and had offered some incense sticks.
This god was the strongest pir of the half-demon alliances, the reason why this race could survive until now. It enjoyed the power of faith and worship from the realms; its divinity was immense.
As long as this god stays alive, so would the alliance.
Some said that it was the reason why half-demons were allowed to enter the battlefield. This was the result of negotiation between this god and the true masters of Sixth Central.
The hunchback old man held an iron scroll while speaking: The first roundmences now. I will be exining the rules. There is ake three thousand miles from here. Go and fetch adle of water. Those who cant return before nightfall are eliminated.
Let me warn you that the road isnt safe. You will be crossing a beast forest and a fiery mountain range. Even if you can make it to theke, be wary of the beasts in theke. Dont get eaten now.
After he finished speaking, everyone rushed out of the alliance and ran towards theke.
Feiyun was naturally among them.
The gravity in Crimson Leaf is immense. Our cultivation and speed are utterly suppressed. Three thousand miles in one day is difficult even for a first-level Nirvana cultivation, let alone a round trip.
This mission seems simple but is actually quite tough with dangers everywhere. Feiyun contemted along the way: This is a test of our speed and how well we can deal with obstacles.
After thinking it through, he no longer held back and activated his Swift Samsara. He became as fast as a lion and entered the forest, leaping from one old tree to another.
It didnt take long before he had finished one hundred miles.
In the beginning, he saw others behind him. Eventually, only a few were within sight.
These were the half-demons who were gifted in speed. They had prestigious bloodlines on top of specializing in movement techniques.
Feiyun wasnt the only genius in this world and wasnt the only one who found cultivation fortunes.
Some were at the peak historical genius level. A few were taught by Heavens Emergence cultivation or found legacies of great demons.
To be the top half-demons of a domain meant they were brilliant and capable of fighting above their cultivation realm. Moreover, they had plenty of secret cards too.
Nheless, Feiyun was still in front and made it to theke before noon.
Chapter 881: Second Rebirth
Chapter 881: Second Rebirth
Theke was a boundless expanse of blue water. The surroundings were covered with vegetation and foliage. Some trees have been around for several tens of thousand years. Their barks looked like dragon scales. Each leaf contained spirituality.
Once Feiyun got to thekeside, he felt a massive aura as if there was a god capable of devouring the world at the bottom.
The mud along the river was frozen with snowkes. There were some traces of blood seeping out.
Theres something off about this ce, I need to leave as fast as possible. Feiyun had high awareness and sensed something dangerous.
He took out a leather bag made from rhino skin and walked towards theke. His footsteps touched the ice and issued some cracking noises.
Whoosh! Suddenly, a wave dozens of meters high suddenly rushed for the shore with an oppressive momentum.
What is this? Feiyun hurriedly used his Swift Samsara to escape. However, the wave increased in speed and didnt slow down despite being onshore.
It turned into a massive, shiny palm seal.
Boom! Boom! The trees and rocks touched by this water seal instantly turned into powder.
Kun Peng Talisman! Feiyun attached this talisman to his thigh and increased his speed by threefold.
He then sent out a fire talisman behind him.
Boom! It exploded and sent out a fiery star.
In another area, this could incinerate ten thousand miles ofnd. However, due to the meteoric stones, it didnt have the same destructiveness.
Nheless, it was still powerful enough to refine the ground. Unfortunately, just not enough to stop the palm seal.
Thetter continued moving towards Feiyuns head.
Turtle, wheres your shell?
A white ray flew out of Feiyuns chest and turned into a shell on his back. His body was covered by a white glow.
Die! Feiyun turned his weapon essence into a spear.
His thrust caused the space nearby to tremble, able to pierce through the water palm.
Boom! Nheless, its power pressed down on him like nine stars. This was above his station and he would have been torn to pieces without the turtle shell.
Too strong! I cant stop this! The water touched his skin and a destructive force entered his body, aiming for his brains. The cold energy there could freeze the soul.
Feiyun felt his flesh beginning to freeze.
Nirvana Pill! He used all of his remaining strength to eat this pill before being turned into an ice sculpture.
The palm pushed the sculpture all the way into the ground. A radius of several thousand meters has beenpletely frozen. Theyer of ice was a meter thick. The palm seal then returned to theke and became water again.
***
More than thirty meters underground beneath the iceyer.
Feiyuns blood was frozen by this point but his mind was still fine due to the phoenix soul in there.
However, his body was essentially dead. Without a sessful rebirth, he would die once his soul scatters.
Theres something monstrous in thatke, just one cold energy nearly destroyed me. He thought.
He focused on connecting with thews of life and death in order to obtain rebirth.
He didnt expect to experience the second rebirth so quickly. He made zero preparations for this. Just one error and it could be over.
Nirvana was extremely dangerous. Most didnt want to experience the rebirth process since they could die from it.
Thus, the majority would linger in this realm. They would immediately try for Heavens Emergence after four rebirths in order to be safe.
There have been plenty of supreme geniuses in history. Some wereparable to saints when they were young. Unfortunately, this process of rebirth has taken down plenty of them.
Thus, all cultivators assumed the best state with ample preparation before trying.
Unfortunately, Feiyun finished the first process recently and hasnt consolidated his cultivation fully. He didnt prepare enough either.
Though he understood this process and itsws, he still wasnt confident.
His soul was finally being affected and his thoughts slowed down, on the verge of stagnating.
I cant die yet! I still need to ask Shui Yueting why she killed me! Who is my mother! Hongyan died because of me... Dongfang Jingyue, its not that I hate you, Im just afraid that you might be Shui Yueting... Long Luofu is pregnant with my child... How can I die before I see the kid?! I cant!
I wont die! The world owes me an answer and I still owe certain people! An azure vessel suddenly rode the chaotic waves and gales in his ocean of energy within the dantian.
Feiyuns unwillingness and unyielding desire caused his dantian to be chaotic.
The white ashes of saints on the deck were blown off due to the turbulence and fell onto the ocean.
Each speck of dust was immensely heavy. They started affecting his dantian before spreading to the rest of his body.
The twelve phoenix bones lit up and became aze. They melted the ice around him and expelled the internal coldness.
Boom! Boom! Boom! Ice continued to shatter before meltingpletely.
He looked like a fireball by this point as he flew up into the air, disappearing into the horizon.
He flew for more than a thousand miles before the fire dispersed.
He took a deep breath and felt power brimming within. He unleashed a palm strike towards a peak ahead. His hand had phoenix feathers by this point and turned into a divine w with fingers half a meter long.
Phoenix Incineration! The peak trembled with one cliff copsing. Countless boulders rolled down.
Remember, this was Crimson Leaf. The higher ones cultivation, the stronger the suppression. It was impressive for him to break part of a cliff with just one strike.
Second-level Nirvana. He looked at his w and was ecstatic.
He closed his eyes and saw 3,600,000 stars with resplendent light. They felt limitless.
These were the ash specks of the saints. They were now swimming within his flesh and bones.
Their sacred energy was gone by this point. Nheless, their daows remained, seemingly helping Feiyun create his own grand dao.
Boom! Boom! Boom! Three explosions detonated in his body.
Three more bones on his back became aze and turned into phoenix bones. He had a total of fifteen now.
Sigh, brat, I finally found you. You ran too fast. A turtle arrived from the horizon. Since the sun was heading west, a long shadow was cast from its tiny body.
Didnt you say your shell is the number one defense, I almost died because of you. Feiyun said.
Thats because youre too weak and couldnt handle one strand of cold energy. The creature in thatke is frightening, able to have its own domain in this star. You cant mess with it right now. The turtle stood up straight with both hands behind its back, denying all responsibilities.
Feiyun agreed. This star belonged to the Crimson Territory Lord. The fact that this creature could own a ce here was indicative of its mighty power and status.
Shit, the sun is almost down! Feiyun wasted several hours underground. He only had two hours left.
He would be eliminated if he didnt make it back by nightfall.
Phoenix Wings! Two lumps protruded on his back with fiery particles. They erupted and turned into crimson wings - more than eight meters long. Each shiny feather had mes coursing through them.
One p issued unbearable heat waves. He then started flying towards theke again.
Chapter 882: Medial Clan
Chapter 882: Medial n
The turtle leaped out andnded on Feiyuns back then smiled: This is a good ability, the wings feel as if theyre made from phoenix feathers.
Boom! The wings mes intensified and burned the turtle. It no longer acted cool and jumped back down, holding onto Feiyuns sleeve.
Divine Phoenix Wings.
This was Feiyuns earned ability after the second rebirth, allowing him to fly while under the meteoric stones effect.
After reaching the right cultivation realm, he could use these wings to fly through chaotic space as well. No ce would be out of his reach.
It didnt take long before he returned to the main branch.
While he was still dozens of miles away, he recalled his wings and used his Swift Samsara, pretending to be out of breath.
3,645th ce. The hunchbacked old man was waiting outside and gave Feiyun a number.
This many people got done? Feiyun was surprised at this ranking.
Nheless, there were more than seven thousand and only this many have returned. It was gettingte so not many more would make it.
Half has been eliminated after the first day.
He then noticed ten heavenly stallions waiting outside, adorned in full armor. Looks like a big shot to have these mounts.
An outsider is here? Feiyun asked.
The old mans eyes looked cold and sharp. He quickly hid this and answered: A descendant of a medial n.
What are they doing here? Feiyun asked.
A medial n meant that they have been around since the Medial Ages.
The Medial Ages was around 1,600,000 to 14,000,000 years ago. The most famous event during this timeline was a period of chaos dubbed Medial Chaotic Period.
It was a golden age for humans due to the appearance of numerous talents and saints. These beings were legends in the scrolls. s, they have been forgotten in the river of time.
A few things still remained from this period - these medial ns. After the fiercepetition and development of the chaotic period, numerous ns and sects took rise.
Then at the end of the Medial Ages came the central dynasties. Humans finally stoppedrge-scale internal fighting. This marked the end of the Medial Ages.
Thus, the ns that were still around from that period were immensely powerful with frightening resources. Ancient ns such as the Meng couldnte close to them.
These ns are extremely arrogant and think they have the bloodline of the sages. They look down on half-demons. The old man snorted.
They dare toe here looking for trouble? Feiyun narrowed his eyes.
They look down on us but we must remain cordial with them. For example, this main branch here, were renting it from the Gu. Otherwise, we wouldnt have a ce in Crimson Leaf. The old man looked a bit helpless.
We cant buy our ownnd? Why do we need to give them face?
Thend here belongs to the Territory Lord, no one can buy it.
Then how do they havend?
Its given to them by the Territory Lord. The majority were given to their ancestors during the Medial Ages.
Why do half-demons need a branch here?
Humans view us as pigs. If we dontpete and have lofty goals, well really be nothing more than pigs. The old man stared at Feiyun and said.
Crimson Leaf is the highest area in Crimson. If we dont have a branch here, well truly be beneath their feet. We must have a ce here even via renting. This is to tell our ve brethren that we have aspirations and are not inferior to humans, that we are more than pigs.
Renting was the first goal. This was necessary before obtaining their own territory and garnering more status.
Feiyun understood this senior. They were working hard despite the impossible goal.
If these seniors were to give up, then the half-demons at the bottom would give up even faster. They would have a mindset of inferiority. At that point, it would reduce them to being inferior to pigs.
The battlefield is a great chance. If we can contribute enough, we can have our own bestowednd. The old man calmed down and said.
Of course, this is a long process. The amount needed is monstrous, a century or so is far from enough. The goal this time is just to survive and bring back crucial information. Thats enough for your group.
He had information regarding Feiyun and knew about his potential as a first-generation half-demon. Thats why he bothered to speak so much.
Feiyun mused while entering the branch. It didnt take long before he heard rowdiness near a battle stage along with fighting sounds.
Haha, were doing you a favor. Just win one round and no rent this month.
What a shame, your so-called top geniuses have lost twelve rounds in a row. How pathetic. Eighth Lord, its your turn.
The elite half-demons felt great indignation. Another came in to fight against a prodigy from the Gu.
Feiyun grimaced. He saw a half-demon girl with wings being brought to a youth called Eighth Lord by two armored men. The youth raised her chin to take a good look at her face and nodded approvingly.
Whats going on? Do they consider us cattle? His eyes turned cold.
Brother Feng, youre back on time. Ye Xiaomu saw Feiyun and ran over, looking frustrated: In the afternoon, the eighth lord of the Gu came to collect rent but recently, the alliance spent our coffer in preparation for the battlefield. The eighth lord then wanted to kick us out and break down this ce. Finally, a seventh-ranked Sir came out and convinced him otherwise.
Then why is he still here? Feiyun asked.
The eighth lord was rtively polite towards Sir but he said something else...
What did he say?
He looked at the elites in the square andughed then said, these are the top geniuses of the domains? Haha, about as weak as our ves.
He purposely antagonized them. Feiyun shook his head.
Yes, so many became furious and started challenging him.
Thats exactly what he wanted. Feiyun shook his head again.
Chapter 883: Hybrid
Chapter 883: Hybrid
Not quite, this eighth young master is sly. He smirked and said, I dont have time to deal with you half-demons, youre not qualified. The other half-demon geniuses are prideful and didnt let him leave. Some said that even at one realm lower, they could still beat a ve from the Gu.
He was waiting for this. Feiyun sighed.
Yes, he stopped and said, Fine, Ill give you a chance since youre so courageous. If you can beat my ve while being one realm lower, Ill drop the rent this month. So, many of us started trying.
He then added, but if you lose, you must offer a half-demon genius to be his ve, thats a fair exchange.
He was tricking them from the start, thats his real goal. Im sure there were those who saw through it or would never let someone else use them as part of a bet. Feiyun said.
But theres one thing different, they can be the ones betting. Some women are just as prideful as men. One girl did so. Xiaomu said. She herself was furious and wanted to fight because she didnt think she would lose. s, another did it before she could and became a ve now.
More will fall after the first. Feiyun sighed again.
Xiaomu nodded: Yes, the first older sister lost to a servant and became a ve. This was humiliating so more tried to win her back. They all lost too.
This eighth lord is quite capable, not spending a spirit coin and got more than ten talented ves on top of trampling on the half-demons pride and confidence. This is something one has to learn in order to stay at the top,pletely destroying the enemies confidence. Feiyun thought that the guy came with a n. That ve of his might not be one at all or has been carefully chosen.
He looked over at the Eighth Master Gu. The guy sat there with twelve pretty half-demons. Some had a fish tail; another had wings; one had a third eye...
To actually be his woman wasnt a bad thing. However, this young lord was notorious for toying with half-demons, at least for the first day. The girls would be killed on the second day.
Half-demons had no status with a wretched bloodline. A member of a medial n would never have a kid with a female half-demon. Thus, whoever they slept with must be killed.
Boom! Another half-demon girl was defeated and taken away. She had a long white tail.
Stop humiliating yourself, no genius from your kind can beat our ve, haha! Its gettingte, thirteen beauties are worth my trip. The eighth young lord stared deeper into the alliance and bowed: Thank you, seniors, for grooming so many beauties. Ille back againter and dont forget the rent next time.
No response came outside of some murderous intent that eventually dispersed.
The young lord sneered after seeing this.
Wait, I still want to fight! A demon with a beast body and a human head jumped up on stage. He was thirty feet tall, covered in ck fur from top to bottom - simr to an ape.
His arms were huge and covered in golden tes. Each step issued a loud noise.
Feiyun recognized him. There were only three people who didnt kneel to the pressure from a seventh-ranked half- demon. This guy was one of them, another first-generation half-demon.
What will you bet since you want to fight? The eighth young lord chuckled.
My life. The demon said.
Your life is inferior to one strand of hair from a half-demon beauty to me, why would I want it?
The demon gritted his teeth and looked around at the audience: Trust me, I can definitely win. I bet my life on it!
A while ago, some top geniuses also offered the same thing and some girls took their offers. They all lost in the end. The girls stopped letting strangers bet using them.
I can beat him! Trust me, please! The demon got on his knees but his eyes were filled with determination and battle spirit.
A few girls became tempted but didnt dare to do so. In the case of defeat, the ones to suffer would be them!
Young one, I can see that youre quite talented and might be able to beat my ve but look, no one believes you. Sigh, no wonder why your kind is so pathetic. You dont even trust your own people, how can you ever defeat humans? The eighth young lordughed.
I trust him, Ill be the stake. One girl couldnt handle the provocation and came out.
The hybrid demon was ecstatic and bowed his head towards the girl: Thank you! Dont worry, I will absolutely win. Otherwise, Ill cut off my head right here.
The girl wore a faint blue dress and had a white tail beneath. She only sighed in response.
The young lord seemed interested in her and sat back down: Amao, go fight him. [1]
A youth in white armor walked forward while holding a halberd. He looked arrogant with a sinister smile. He mmed the bottom of his halberd on the ground, causing it to crack.
He was at the second level of Nirvana, one level higher than the half-demon. However, his energy was exceptional, clearly stronger than ordinary second-level cultivators.
Raa! The half-demon summoned a bronze hammer while roaring. Lightning started coursing around the hammer.
Boom! He smashed his hammer, releasing a powerful wave.
Amao remained calm; his halberd grew bigger into the size of a great pir. He swung it forward and erected an earth barrier.
The hammer from the half-demon was as heavy as a mountain and issued lighting arcs.
The eighth young lord narrowed his eyes, pondering after seeing the weapon.
Feiyuns expression changed as well. He felt a Heavens Emergence aura sealed within the weapon.
Suddenly, the crowd apuded and cheered. It turned out that the half-demon had won and sent Amao flying and rolling on the ground. His armor was cracked in the chest area.
This was the half-demons first victory!
The courageous girl finally smiled. She felt more respect and admiration for the hybrid demon.
The apuse didnt cease for a long time.
Im sorry, Master, for humiliating you. Amao struggled to walk over and kneeled before the eighth young lord.
1. Names like this are given to servants and ves
Chapter 884: Young Noble Zi
Chapter 884: Young Noble Zi
Eighth Master Gu smiled and said: Its fine, go heal.
He then gave a sixth-ranked pill to Amao and stood up: Not bad, not bad, finally one half-demon who can beat my ve.
Thats nothing, I want to challenge you! The demon hybrid swung his hammer around like a windmill and gathered more lightning bolts before attacking the young lord.
Thetter shook his head and raised his hand to create a massive seal. A divinity exploded in the air and sent therge demon flying. It was as easy as swatting a fly.
Bah! The demon got up and found his palms cracked with a stream of blood oozing out. Nheless, his eyes were red with battle intent.
Meanwhile, the half-demons were speechless.
This was their enemys cultivation?
Youre barely qualified to fight my servant, let alone me. Today, Ill spare you out of respect for Senior Tian Nu. One more and itll be your death. The eighth young lord snorted and said.
I dont know who the hell youre talking about! Juste and kill me then, you pretentious asshole! The half-demons wounds were closing at a rapid rate.
The eighth young lord slightly frowned and felt an urge to kill. s, he stared at the hammer and stopped: You dont know that your hammer, Arcburn, belongs to Senior Tian Nu?
Arcburn? Is it famous? The demon hybrid grew up in the wilderness and lived with an old man. The old man gave it to him before he left the mountain.
Just because he didnt know didnt mean that others didnt. Sixth-ranked and seventh-ranked seniors from the half-demon alliance became startled after finding this.
Since youve won, Ill give you two choices. The first is picking any of these thirteen girls, Ill return her freedom. The second is no rent for a month.
No, you wont take any of them away!
Feiyun had a good impression of this big fe. The guy seemed reckless but still had principles. He was superior to Feiyun in this aspect.
The eighth young lords expression darkened: Its not up to you, Ive given the senior some face but this doesnt mean that I wont kill you. Who do you think you are? Even a Heavens Emergence paragon must think twice before offending our n, hmph!
The scowl turned into a sonic wave and sent the half-demon flying again. Thetter bled from the mouth, nose, and ears.
The young lord didnt dare to offend a paragon but he was fine with killing a paragons disciple. Those from thest generation couldnt interfere with the young generations problems. This was a rule in Sixth Central. A medial n certainly wasnt afraid of one paragon.
Leave one girl behind, were leaving. The young lord coldly uttered before ring at the half-demons. He started leaving.
The crowd was furious but there was nothing they could do.
Feiyun watched and didnt take action this time. He realized that he alone was too weak and couldnt deal with a medial n. The demon hybrid only survived because he had a paragon as his backer.
This was a lesson to the young half-demons here. They wouldnt fall into the same trap again. Pain was the best teacher.
Eighth, leaving so soon? I havent gotten enough of the show yet. A cool young noble in a purple robe sauntered into the alliance while waving a paper fan. His face was covered by a faint light, stopping others from peering.
Why is she here, doesnt she hate half-demons the most, damn my luck. The young lord stopped and cursed inside.
He cupped his fists and slightly bowed with a smile: Young Noble Zi, excuse me for not weing your arrival sooner.
The young noble got next to the young lord and closed his fan. He then patted the young lords shoulder with it and said: Eighth, looks like your luck is quite good today.
The young lord stooped lower while being patted by the fan. Nheless, he maintained a forced smile: Just a personal hobby, Im sure someone of your high status doesnt care for this trivial matter.
I dont have time to worry about your conduct, Im rather vexed about something else recently. The young noble nced at the half-demon crowd before smirking.
Meanwhile, the half-demons were confused. Why did the arrogant Eight Lord Gu act so subservient to this neer? This young noble had an even higher status?
The seniors of the alliance were shocked to see the young noble because her background was prestigious. Even the seventh-ranked half-demons thought abouting out to greet her.
May I ask what it is? How can I be of service? Eighth Lord Gu asked.
Its so frustrating! I agreed to give someone a million-mile ofnd, one hundred thousand ves, and three thousand beauties. Im just missing twelve beauties now, where do I go to find them? Sigh. The young noble waved her fan while staring at the elite group of half-demons.
Theyre right here! Eighth Lord Gu brought the twelve ves over.
This doesnt seem fair to you. The young noble smiled.
It is an honor to be of use to you, Young Noble Zi.
The half-demons were furious. These two viewed the female geniuses as items for trade. This was the same as stomping on the crowds dignity.
One half-demon couldnt handle this. He secretly summoned his spirit treasure, wanting to risk his life to injure the two.
However, something sealed his body and he couldnt move. The one doing it was a sixth-ranked old half-demon: Stand still if you dont want to die.
But... but theyre pushing it... The young half-demons eyes were red; his body trembled with rage.
The demon hybrid earlier was also furious. Another senior stopped him as well: That young noble is not someone you can provoke, itll cause a disaster for the alliance.
Those wanting to attack were stopped and warned. They could only watch the girls being exchanged like cattle.
I dont think they appreciate this! The young lord red at the elites; his eyes as sharp as des.
Its fine. The young noble smiled and pointed at the group: Feng Feiyun,e and ept your reward.
The half-demons followed the direction of the finger. It stopped at Feng Feiyun. They all moved and gave way.
Ye Xiaomu standing next to Feiyun couldnt believe it either. She lowered her head since they were the center of attention now.
Feiyun looked calm outside but in his mind, he was surprised. He knew that the girl was a big shot but to be able to force Eighth Lord Gu to be subservient?
Liu Suzi. Feiyun responded.
How dare a half-demon like you utter the young nobles name?! A servant of Eighth Lord Gu knew who she was and shouted at Feng Feiyun.
Why answer when Im not talking to you? What do I call her if not by her name? Amao or Agou? Feiyun stared at him with disdain. [1]
1. As mentioned in the previous chapter, Amao and names simr to that are usually given to servants/ves
Chapter 885: Female Slaves
Chapter 885: Female ves
The servants name turned out to be Agou. His expression soured after hearing this: You dare to call Young Noble Zi Agou or Amao? Brat, youre dead, no one can save you. [1]
Liu Suzi didnt interfere and simply watched the fun. Eighth Lord Gu had no idea what she was thinking. It was clear that she and Feiyun werent enemies since she wanted to give him a gift. If this was the case, it was better for him to stay out of it.
Youre the one insinuating, not me. Feiyun retorted.
The servant turned red after seeing this half-demon daring to talk back to him. He was a trusted servant of the young lord and had high cultivation and talents. Even the elders from the ancient ns treated him with respect.
Enough talk, do you dare to fight me?! He angrily shouted.
Theres nothing in it for me, whats the point? Feiyun stared at him as if he was stupid.
Agou couldnt handle this disdainful stare and immediately lunged forward. A scale blue armor materialized on his body. His fingers became sharp and fiery for the attack.
Boom! Feiyun didnt move at all. His hand turned into a feathery w with fingers half a meter long.
Crack! Agous armor was destroyed. The guy smashed into the ground and continued rolling.
Ugh... He vomited blood. His arm was bloody; its flesh pulverized.
Feiyun put his hand down and said: A servant daring to act arrogant in front of the alliance. Ill spare you out of consideration for Eighth Lord Gu but that doesnt mean I dont dare to kill you. Youre nothing, understand?
Ugh... Agou vomited blood for the second time.
The half-demon elites couldnt believe it. Just one palm strike was all he needed to defeat a peak second-level Nirvana expert. Plus, he repeated the same thing the young lord said earlier.
Thank you for being considerate then. Eighth Lord Gus expression turned cold as he sneered.
Youre wee. Feiyun met his gaze.
The young lord became resplendent. He gathered thews of the world into his eyes and released two energy swords.
Feiyuns robe and hair started fluttering even though there was no wind. His eyes turned red with fire and repelled the energy swords.
Were leaving. The young lord red at Feiyun onest time and scowled before leaving with his men.
The half-demon elites heaved a sigh of relief after seeing this.
Feng Feiyun, what are you waiting for? Kneel and ept your reward. Liu Suzi walked forward in an oppressive manner.
Why should I kneel?
A lowly half-demon like you should feel honored to ept my gift so you must kneel. Liu Suzis eyes turned cold.
Feiyun didnt back down and said sharply: I dont want this honor. I saved your life so a reward is justified, I dont care either way. Dont act contemptuously in front of me, its nauseating. He then turned and left.
Liu Suzi was infuriated. This damned half-demon dared to call her nauseating? He was courting death.
Hmph! Fool, if it wasnt for me, Eighth could have left like that. Those twelve girls would be taken back with him to the Gu n. She said.
Feiyun stopped and turned around again to smile at her: True, thank you, Young Noble. I apologize for offending you earlier.
His sudden shift in attitude caught her by surprise. She slightly grimaced while instinctively taking one step back.
I heard you wanted to give me one million miles ofnd, one hundred thousand ves, and three thousand beauties. Forget about the ves and beauties, we can talk about thend instead. Does it apply to Crimson Leaf too? Feiyunughed heartily and asked.
As if! Thend will be from my own allocation back in Season, not Crimson Leaf. Liu Suzi couldnt handle his expression and he was getting too close.
Feiyun stopped being enthusiastic after hearing this and stopped: I suppose Im asking too much. Do you havend here then, I dont want too much, just a thousand hectare or so.
Dont think I dont know what youre up to. Ill be serious, thend in Crimson Leaf can only be redeemed with contribution points from the Myriad-race Battlefield. Do you want the actual reward or not?
Of course I do, you owe me anyway. Feiyun said.
Liu Suzi looked down on half-demons and certainly didnt like Feiyun. Nheless, she kept her words and gave them the rewards.
Feiyun became a wealthyndowner in Season just like that with numerous servants and even an official seal.
At the bottom of the seal were the characters, Regional Landlord.
Thend wasnt a hereditary gift and still ultimately belonged to Season. After Feiyuns death, it would return to Liu Suzi or Season.
Moreover, he needed to pay a tribute to her each year because thend came from her own. He was now a minor official in Sixth Central.
Nheless, he still had rtive freedom since it was a gift and didnt have the same constraints of needing to listen to the superiors.
He could be considered a king now within his own domain.
The other half-demons were quite envious. Some seventh-ranked half-demons didnt have the same wealth like him.
Feiyun held the seal and didnt find it particrly special. He told the twelve beauties: Youre free to go now.
The twelve didnt move; all of them had a pained expression while lowering their head.
One of them had red eyes and said: Young Noble Zi... has marked us as eternal ves earlier.
Feiyun frowned and found their ve contracts. He said: Ill tear them out right now.
No!
Dont do it!
The twelve girls became startled and got on their knees. One of them said: Were ves now but if Master tears that paper, well be inferior to ves. Anyone can capture or kill us afterward.
Feiyun had torn a corner off before stopping. Liu Suzi, you bitch.
***
Hmph! How dare that half-demon talk to me like that. Well see what will happen to him for opposing me. Liu Suzhi was long gone now, sitting inside a seven-colored carriage riding through the clouds.
Lady, do you want me to teach him a lesson? The old carriage driver asked.
No need, Eighth will be furious and do it after finding out about the ves. We just need to watch then. Suzi smiled.
Eighth Lord Gu was livid indeed. Everything happened ording to n and he was going to get twelve beauties and enjoy them tonight. Yesterday, he even told some of his friends that they could have some half-demon geniuses for fun.
He didnt expect Liu Suzi toe out of nowhere and ruin his n.
This must be Ninths doing, wanting to see me taste some bitterness. He must beughing his ass off right now. The young lord coldly uttered.
Eighth Lord Gu, where are our ves that you promised us? Murong Jiankang and Huang Yuesheng visited his mansion and sat down in front of him.
They were from medial ns as well and have been his friends for a long time.
Eighth Lord Gus expression soured, aware that these two have heard the news and came to make fun of him.
1. This is just a line that doesnt trante well. When you use Agou and Amao together, it means a nobody/random
Chapter 886: To The Battlefield
Chapter 886: To The Battlefield
Eighth Lord Gu coldly smiled: I had it but Young Noble Zi required a few beauties so I gave them to her. If you want those half-demons, go ask her for them.
No, Ive received news that she gave them to a half-demon named Feng Feiyun. Murong Jiankangughed.
Those ves were top geniuses, definitely different from the ones we toyed with before. This godly pleasure should have been yours to enjoy but now, that half-demon will get to instead, sigh. Huang Yuesheng joined in.
Are you here just to make fun of me? Eighth Lord Gu scowled.
No way, were angry too! Some gooddies being bitten by a dog, good cabbages being fed to a pig, so annoying. Murong Jiankang sneered.
Dont worry, I always get what I want. Those who try to stop me are courting death. The young lord said.
I wouldnt do it right now. If that Feng Feiyun was given a gift, hed probably be considered the young nobles follower. She wont be happy if we do something to him. Huang Yuesheng said.
Well wait and do it on the battlefield. The young lord said.
Hahaha! All three startedughing and began drinking.
***
Back in the half-demon alliance, Feng Feiyun was summoned by Lord Qing Ji. This person was a top existence in the branch and had a special status. There were plenty of legends regarding her circting among the half-demons.
She seemed to think highly of Feng Feiyun and asked about his rtionship with Liu Suzi. Feiyun answered honestly without hiding anything.
She stood inside a fiery blue lotus; her figure looked ethereal: So you broke through at theke. Hmm, you will still be in the first camp with me.
The first camp consisted of first-level Heavens Mandate. Feiyun was the only one who broke through and made it to the second level.
No need for you topete in the next several days. Consolidate your cultivation instead.
Thank you, Lord.
You may leave now.
***
The half-demon with the hybrid body was also summoned by Lord Qing Ji. His name was Shi Dakai.
He lived in the wilderness under the tutge of a Heavens Emergence cultivator - an extremely lucky circumstance among half-demons.
Brother, youre incredible, beating those bastards with one p. I am inferior. Shi Dakai reached forward for a handshake. His hand was half a meter long and was covered in ck fur; each finger was as thick as Feiyuns arm.
Feiyun epted the handshake.
This person was a first-generation half-demon with the bloodline of the Supreme Ape Tribe.
Feiyun started wondering - who was the demon? His father or mother?
If his mother was the demon, then his fathers taste was something else.
If his father was the demon, then his mothers taste was even more amazing.
Feiyun couldnt help but ask about it.
The old man said that my parents were deep in love, true love. Shi Dakai pondered for a bit before asking.
I see. Feiyun smiled.
A girl with a fishtail came in at this time holding a teacup. She was tall and slender with green hair. Her breasts were ample and fair. Her tail was covered in scales with a blue luster, looking like embedded spirit stones.
Master, here is your tea. She bowed and offered Feiyun the teacup with a sweet fragrance.
Feiyun frowned: Yu Dai, theres no need for you to do this. Were both members of the first camp.
She was one of the twelve ves and the third first-generation half-demon. Her bloodline was the Mermaid Tribe.
She was powerful but lost to Agou before being handed off to Feiyun by Liu Suzi.
Master, your words cant change this eternal status. Once signed, even Young Noble Zi cant give us our freedom. Its the same case as those members of the medial ns being noble while our bloodlines are wretched, well always be lower ss.
Ridiculous, your status is dependent on your own actions and achievements, not something decided from birth. If you wish to be lowly forever, then youll stay that way. If you consider yourself noble, no one else can say otherwise. Come, sit down, were all first-generation half-demons with plenty of potentials. We should be proud of this. Feiyun said.
She looked up and stared at him with her rippling eyes. His words seemingly woke her up; a sense of pride ignited once more.
***
After eight days ofpetition, the entry list was finally finished.
Ninth-level Heavens Mandate - fifty.
First-level Nirvana - one hundred.
Second-level Nirvana - one fifty.
Third-level Nirvana - two hundred.
The prime fighting force was naturally the final two hundred. They consisted of elders that have lived for several thousand years, possessing excellent means and techniques.
The difference between the second and third level was immense. Just one third-level elder could defeat several dozen second-level cultivators. Of course, this didnt take into ount the half-demons with special battle prowess.
Thus, the rest was only meant toe for training. The alliance didnt expect them to have any contribution; just staying alive was good enough.
Outside of these five hundred, everyone else had to leave Crimson Leaf.
In the next several days, more gathered at Crimson Leaf from the various domains. They consisted of armies, young prodigies from the ancient ns, a few top geniuses from the medial ns or top sects. Their goal was to train on the battlefield.
Four seventh-ranked half-demons led their force into a portal all the way west in Profound Continent.
The ninth-level Heavens Mandate cultivators were part of the support division. The first-level Nirvana cultivators belonged to the first camp, the second level belonged to the second camp, and so on and so forth.
All of the portals were packed including this one. There were more than ten million people so the five hundred half-demons didnt matter too much.
Why are there only young cultivators here? Even the older experts are only here to protect them. Feiyun asked while standing inside the first camp.
Yu Dai wore a blue dress with a jade bow tied to the back. She answered: Older cultivators cane to the battlefield whenever. Normally, a few billion people or so would enter from just Crimson Leaf. The battlefield is dangerous with a fifty mortality rate, some ces can be up to seventy percent. However, there are periods of rtive peace, thats when the top ns send their prodigies there to train.
I see, so its one of those times right now. Feiyun nodded.
Nheless, this period was still quite dangerous. Some careless groups could still be wiped out.
The prodigies here were mainly sessors leading their men and dao protectors. They wanted to contribute on the battlefield to prove themselves and garner higher status.
Boom! The formations activated and connected to the borders of the human dynasties - hundreds of millions of miles away from Crimson Leaf.
The individual portals started shing and took people in like endless sleeves, teleporting them away afterward.
Chapter 887: Wood Spirit Theater
Chapter 887: Wood Spirit Theater
The portal shed in a blinding manner. Once Feng Feiyuns group got out, they found themselves on a vast in filled with barracks.
Some were on the ground; others floated in the air. Who knows how many cultivators were here?
This is the Myriad-race Battlefield, Wood Spirit Theater, 875th division. Human heroes, wee to the border. Its time to fight for your kinds prosperity and survival. A middle-aged man riding arge wind beast came out from one of the barracks, fully adorned in thick armor. His spear was a ninth-ranked spirit treasure. His aura stirred the soul; he looked as majestic as a god of war.
To his waist was a ck badge with the number - 18,159. This was his contribution number - a truly monstrous sum.
The ancestors from the ancient ns didnt even have close to enough.
Keep in mind that just 100 points would earn one the title - Human Contributor. This allowed them to join the army of the territory lords. They would be treated like heroes after returning. Ancient ns would enthusiastically recruit them. After joining, they would have rtively high status there.
As for 1,000 points, the title would be Grand Contributor. They would be idols of sorts - the targets for recruitment of the medial ns to be their guest officials or generals.
At 10,000, these were all big shots, earning the title of War Monarch after returning. They would be givennd in a domain and be allowed to start a n or sect.
Wow! A War Monarch!
The majority of the crown immediately kneeled. Even the prodigies from the prestigious n got down on one knee; their expression was filled with respect for a true master.
The half-demons did the same to show their respect. Meanwhile, Feiyun stood upright and nced towards the horizon. The same scene seemed to be happening in multiple locations.
Only an avatar, not his real body. He understood.
Nheless, these avatars looked so real and animated, possessing destructive capability. One spear thrust could change the terrain.
Enter the barracks and prepare for battle. Those who prove themselves will be able to enter Wood Spirit Pce to pick cultivation meritws. The avatars said before disappearing from sight.
The prodigies from the big ns became excited after hearing the words, Wood Spirit Pce.
They came to train and earn points on top of learning top meritws. Keep in mind that some of the meritws found here were highly coveted by the medial ns.
They were left behind by the fallenbatants and scavenged by the corpse cleaners in the morning. Carriages would drink them back to the barracks.
If one were lucky enough, they might find a meritw left behind by the ancient saints.
The half-demons were ecstatic because one of the reasons why they were weaker than the medial geniuses was due to ack of meritws. The ones avable were too weak while their foes had ess to the best.
They already had a weak constitution and impure bloodline. How could they ever keep up with inferior meritws?
This was their chance to rise. They just needed enough contribution points to pick the right meritws.
Even the seventh-ranked half-demons were moved and hurriedly entered the barracks.
Meanwhile, Feiyun had a serious expression. This battlefield wasnt a joke. Earning points sounded simple but the casualty rate was more than ny percent. Just earning one point was difficult enough.
He focused on a stone tablet carved with details regarding Wood Spirit Theatre:
Wood Spirit once belonged to Death Cloud World, a low-level theatre consisting of 1 Minor Dimension, 657 high-level realms, 70,800 intermediate-level realms, and countless low-level ones.
A low-level theatre like this one was less dangerous since it was after-war. In other words, the majority of fighting was over by this point; the humans have taken over.
Nheless, there were still remnant demons left behind. The soldiers here needed to find and eliminate them.
In spite of this, Feiyun didnt dare to take it lightly.
What a coincidence, your half-demon alliance is here too. Eighth Lord Gu walked over, wearing expensive armor. Two spirited prodigies were right behind him - clearly powerful.
Even the third-level Nirvana half-demon elders were intimidated. Since there was no meteoric stone around, these prodigies could show their real cultivation.
Meanwhile, their escort armies blotted out the sky. These were the forces from their nsing to protect them.
This was the resource of medial ns. Whenever their top prodigies came to the battlefield for training, they would be apanied by tens of thousands of men.
Eighth Lord Gu stared at Feiyun and smiled: Where are you going to train?
Our seniors will decide, you dont have to worry about it, Eighth Lord Gu. Feiyun calmly answered.
If you want contribution points, go to Tiger Roar Minor Dimension, thats the biggest battlefield in this theatre. The medial ns are all going there, do you have the balls to do so too? Eighth Lord Gu snorted.
Tiger Roar was actually the most dangerous ce here due to the high concentration of demons.
Of course we do! Well definitely go there! Shi Dai waved his hammer and thunderously roared.
Shi Dai, its up to themander, we have no say. Feiyun frowned.
Yes, we wont be going to Tiger Roar. Our destination is Red Cliff High-level Realm. A blue lotus bloomed in the air. Its radiance illuminated the air. There was a faint figure inside - Lord Qing Ji.
Red Cliff was rtively dangerous but far less than Tiger Roar.
Feiyun nodded in agreement, this was expected. They had a limited number and this was their first time. Prudence was necessary lest they wanted to be eradicated.
Eighth Lord Gus haughtiness lessened after seeing a seventh-ranked half-demon: The alliances foundation is weak and shallow, not going to Tiger Roar is indeed the right choice. Fine, you can just watch us get all the points, haha!
In reality, he himself was wary of Tiger Roar. He would never go there alone without the help of his n. Moreover, other prodigies wereing too.
Liu Suzi gathered numerous prodigies and their ns; this expeditions goal was to enter Tiger Roar Minor Dimension.
This wasnt to say that a high-level realm wasnt dangerous. Even Heavens Emergence cultivators could still fall down there.
Commander, why dont we go to Tiger Roar? Shi Dai stared at Eighth Lord Gus departing figure, wanting to smash him with the hammer.
Lord Qing Ji responded: Red Cliff will do just fine for training and points. This is the Contribution Manual, everyone take a look. Were going right now.
She shot out blue rays that fly into the half-demons head, imprinting the manual within.
Meanwhile, a second seventh-ranked half-demon took out a wormhole stone. He locked onto the coordinates of Red Cliff before opening the portal. All five hundred half-demons jumped inside.
Chapter 888: Bloody Battlefield
Chapter 888: Bloody Battlefield
The portals leading to Red Cliff activated. Four seventh-ranked half-demons and five hundred elites walked out.
They were greeted bynd covered in red rocks. The color looked like blood; some rocks were the size of a mountain.
This high-level realm was special. The gravity here was eight times higher than normal. A scorching air flowed chaotically. This had a negative impact on spirit energy gathering - quite unfavorable for human cultivators.
Fourth Camp, to the square position, Third Camp, be on guard, Support Camp, stay in the center... Ahhh!
A seventh-ranked half-demon flew in the sky and gave orders. Suddenly, a massive w came down from the clouds, being several hundred meters long.
It smashed the half-demon down on the ground, bloodied. The assant had insane demonic energy and bloodthirst. It opened its mouth and swallowed the fallen half-demon.
All of this happened in the blink of an eye. No one could react before the seventh-ranked half-demon became food.
A grand wolf-tiger demon! Lord Qing Ji reacted first. She summoned a blue lotus with nine petals and turned it into amp shooting out a blue beam.
The wolf-tiger demon roared at the sky and spewed out yellow corrosive water like a tsunami. Any half-demon touched by this water instantly turned into pus. Agonizing screams echoed as dozens of them died.
We need to run now, hide your breath to not be spotted! Feiyun leaped to the sky and shouted at the frozen half-demons.
Even a seventh-ranked half-demon became food, let alone these inexperienced ones.
Feiyun started running as well. Lord Qing Ji and the wolf-tiger demon were top experts using ninth-ranked spirit treasure. Just one remnant energy from the fight could kill a third-level Nirvana half-demon.
The groups started fleeing while the other two seventh-ranked half-demons attacked the demon.
Crack! The red ground cracked as several hundred white spiders came out. They were around one meter tall with even longer legs.
Their outer shell was quite hard. Their eyes shed in an intimidating manner as they spewed out webs and captured several flying half-demons, pulling them down and eating them.
Watch out for the webs, use second-level mes to burn them! Feiyun roared again.
This infuriated the spider demons so they began attacking Feiyun with their webs.
He gathered mes in his palm and unleashed a massive seal to destroy the webs. It moved forward and pulverized dozens of spiders.
He then waved his hand and gathered the corpses into his spatial stones. These corpses could be sold for money since they were materials for alchemy and cksmithing. Most importantly, they could be redeemed for contribution points as well.
The rest of the spiders were furious. Six particrly strong ones had humanoid forms,pletely naked. They attacked him with their weapons.
They were at the third level and their weapons were extraordinarily strong. Each move crushed a thousand miles radius.
Feiyun didnt want to be surrounded; he summoned his weapon essence and used Swift Samsara to force his way out.
The six spiders pursued him, not letting go like flies wanting honey.
Boom! An immortal-like old man appeared in front, riding auspicious clouds and holding a whisk. He had a daoist crest as well: Fellow Daoist, lets take down these demons!
Feiyun activated his phoenix gaze. Two phoenixes appeared in his eyes. This old man was quite powerful.
The whisk became massive like a mountain as he swung it forward towards Feiyuns direction.
A wolf-tiger demon, you cant trick me. Feiyun had already prepared. His weapon essence turned into a saber as he unleashed a crescent sh, repelling the whisk.
The old mans eyes turned red. The human form suddenly morphed into a massive beast with a wolf body and a tiger head surrounded by a red glow.
It wasnt as monstrous as the one from the start, only around the third level or so. However, its battle prowess far exceeded third-level human cultivators. Its roar made the ground tremble.
The six spiders have caught up as well!
In this crucial moment, Feiyun calcted and leaped backward, deciding to unleash a fire talisman towards the spiders.
It turned everything behind him into an inferno. This was a talisman refined by a fourth-level ancestor,parable to the creators full-force attack.
The spiders turned to ashes, leaving behind six demonic jewels. Demons capable of transforming had a demonic jewel inside their body, simr to the dantian of humans.
Feiyun sighed while putting away the jewels. If he had captured them alive, they would sell for a high price back at Sixth Central.
The wolf-tiger became intimidated after seeing the fire talisman, wondering if Feiyun still had more.
Your turn. Feiyuns weapon essence turned into thousands of swords rushing towards the demon. Sword energies rampaged the sky.
Lowly human, youre courting death! The demon spat out a piece of leather. It became gigantic with numerous formations on it along with one demonic character with the aura of a Heavens Emergence.
Boom! Boom! It stopped the iing swords.
The demonic character exuded a terrible power as if a great demon was here. This feeling was suffocating.
Leather embedded with a character from a demon sage. Feiyun was surprised.
The formations didnt matter as much as that one word containing a masters aura and seal. The weapon essence couldnt prate it.
Damn right! The demon then used it as a weapon, pping the leather towards Feiyun in order to crush him.
Feiyun used Swift Samsara to hastily retreat towards the horizon.
Youre not getting away! The demon turned back into its humanoid form and rode the leather forward.
It spewed out the corrosive water. The jet shot through the sky towards Feiyun.
The ash specks inside his body activated. Buddhist light turned into a golden egg, fully enveloping him. The water couldnt reach him due to this defensive barrier.
Struggling is futile, lowly human, youre nothing but food! The demon attacked again with thirteen spirit swords.
Whoosh! Whoosh! The sword energies created canyons down below.
Feiyun stopped moving and summoned a vessel shrouded in azure light. It was as long as a mountain range while possessing a majestic and righteous power.
Boom! He jumped onto the ship andmanded it to smash into the demon.
Thetters body cracked with bloody wounds everywhere. It became afraid due to the vessels billowing divinity.
It kept moving back and said: A supreme artifact, a little human cant have this...
Well, its mine. Feiyunmanded the vessel to smash the demon again.
Blood dripped on the ground as the weakened demon was reverted back to its original form.
Feiyun had checked the surroundings - there were no more hiding ambushers. Thats why he dared to take out the vessel without worrying about its existence being leaked.
The demon used the leather piece again to stop the vessel. The character became resplendent, enough to illuminate the region.
The aura of a demon sage was no joke, enough to cause earthquakes.
Feiyun channeled all of his spirit energy into the Infinite Spirit Ring. The ring then sent this energy into the dragon-horde diagram. It caused the vessel to be faster for another m.
Chapter 889: Gathering Contribution Points
Chapter 889: Gathering Contribution Points
Boom! The vessels true power hasnt been activated but was still more than enough to send the wolf-tiger demon flying.
Its body was eviscerated with blood gushing out. Bones began to fall down - shiny with lines of runes.
Pieces of flesh also fell down; each weighing several hundred pounds.
Feiyun put away the vessel andnded. He caught the piece of leather that was falling down. The demonic character was still resplendent; the formational runes looked like seals containing the power of the terrains.
Because of the aura left behind, this skin wasparable to a Heavens Emergence talisman.
Feiyun put away the demonic jewel and flesh of this creature.
A third-level demon is 1 point, a second-level is .1 point, a first-level is .01 point. He read the manual regarding contribution points.
He had a total of 8.38 points now after killing seven third-levels, eleven second-levels, and twenty-eight first-levels.
Doesnt seem that hard to get points. Feiyun chuckled but then recalled about the death of the seventh-ranked senior on top of another hundred elites.
It seemed that any carelessness would result in total defeat.
Moreover, that wolf-tiger demon earlier and the six spiders were quite powerful. Even the elders would have died.
I wonder how Lord Qing Ji and the others are doing against that great demon? Feiyun used a spell to travel underground, returning to the old position.
It was better to be near the group due to the dangerous uncertainties in this ce. If he were to meet a great demon alone, he would be finished.
Once he came back to the surface, he saw a broken realm with destruction everywhere. It seemed like the end of the world.
Chaotic energies remained in the air; there were holes in the spatial fabrics. Maelstroms also started eating the surrounding.
Themanders and the great wolf-tiger demon were nowhere in sight.
Theyre quite powerful. Feiyun didnt dare to use his divine intents. Doing so would mean potentially being spotted by other demons. Being surrounded would mean death.
He turned his weapon essence into a spear and began walking carefully across the battlefield. He saw many half-demon corpses, being eaten by the demons.
He sighed and gathered their remains. There were a total of nine along the way.
As he traveled further, he saw three wolf-tigers chasing a half-demon beauty. She had a fishtail and numerous wounds all over. Her quiver was empty now while the bow was broken.
Lowly half-demon, how dare youe to the battlefield? One wolf-tiger turned into a man and sneered with disdain.
A half-demon, true, but she looks good. A different one was pulling a thick, red chain looking like a steel serpent. It dragged on the ground, creating a deep mark.
Whoosh! The chain coiled around the beauty.
Feiyun turned into a ray and cut down the spear. Hended in front of the beauty and red at the three demons.
Master! She was ecstatic and kneeled down. It was none other than Yu Dai.
The three demons felt Feiyuns aura and became cautious. They turned back to their original form - mountainous creatures.
They roared in an intimidating manner. Feiyun didnt care and turned into a phantom for a direct thrust, sessfully striking an eye.
His weapon essence was sharp enough to crush the eyeball and flesh of this creature. It drilled all the way down as pieces of flesh sttered until the creature stopped running and fell to the ground.
Feiyunnded and looked at the corpse. Its skin and fur still had a demonic glow. He smiled and said: Finally, a rtivelyplete corpse. It should fetch a high price since it can produce dozens of decent armors.
Hmph! You dare to make armors out of us? How dare you look down on our tribe?! The other two demons attacked at the same time.
They were peak second-level Nirvana demons, spewing out corrosive water that waspletely ck.
A golden Buddhist light protected Feiyun. He leaped into the sky and used his weapon essence for a direct sh.
Dragon Kings First sh!
A draconic roar could be heard as a massive arc crossed the sky, decapitating one of the demons. Its huge frame dropped to the ground.
Meanwhile, thest demon descended from above, attempting to w Feiyuns head.
Boom! The w struck the ground. Rocks crumbled and threerge cracks emanated from the center, spanning for several hundred miles.
This was the ultimate blow of a peak second-level. Even a third-level would be seriously wounded if struck.
Feiyun flew out of the debris, still unhurt. He used a defensive talisman earlier beforehand and stopped the brunt of the attack.
Die. He severed one of its legs so it fell to the ground.
He leapt up andnded on its head, swinging his de downward through its forehead then the skull. Brain matters oozed out.
He hurriedly put away the three corpses and took Yu Dai away from this area.
Sure enough, a while after he was gone, a great demon emerged and smelled the air: Hmph, looks like this human is smart, not leaving any traces.
***
The two ran for thirty thousand miles before stopping. He dug out a cave inside a cliff and created hiding formations. He let out a sigh of relief because he felt a great demon earlier. The aura was finally gone.
Thanks for saving my life, Master. Yu Dai bowed towards him.
Why were you being pursued? Where are themanders? Feiyun grabbed a rock and began drawing on the ground - a calction method.
Yu Dai gritted her teeth; her eyes turned red as she said: Our first camp lost a lot of people, eaten alive by the demons. I dont know how many are alive. I came back to find themanders but the moment I released my divine intents, four wolf-tigers surrounded me. I killed one of them, you killed the other three, Master.
This is the Myriad-race Battlefield yet you dared to use your divine intents? The souls and spirits of the demons are extremely powerful. If your divine intents make contact with them, they will know where you are right away. Feiyun stopped and stared at her.
Thank you for your guidance, Master.
Feiyun drew a circle with the rock. The ground lit up and turned into an ethereal image with mountain ranges and surging rivers, massive teaus and deep valleys.
This massive image was quite shocking.
Got it. Feiyun smiled.
Yu Dai sat down on the ground. Her hair draped on the ground; her dress a mess. Her white skin was covered with ayer of dried blood. She had admiration in her eyes as she asked: What is this, Master?
A world is made up of geographical lines. As long as I can find this outline, I can calcte the terrains of this ce. What youre looking at is the outline of Red Cliff. Feiyun stared at the image.
Yu Dai was amazed. She had never heard of this wondrous method before.
Were staying at the secondrge-sized continent to the southeast. Lets just call it Second Continent. Feiyun continued.
Chapter 890: White Spider Tribe
Chapter 890: White Spider Tribe
Feng Feiyun pointed at an area between a in and a mountain range. Lava flowed like rivers here, painting the sky red.
ording to my calction, this second continent is about 76,000,000 miles from north to south and 10,000,000 miles from east to west,parable to a realm from a human kingdom.
Theres no vegetation here. 80% of thend is rocky, 10% is covered inva rivers. How many demons are hiding here? We have no idea. But if we just look at the geographical distribution, we can make educated guesses regarding the ce with the highest concentration of demons.
What should we do now? Yu Dai asked.
Its best to stay put. Given our power, anyrge group will decimate us. Feiyun pondered.
Then how will we return? Only the fourmanders have worm-hole stones. She asked.
The battlefield was too dangerous with perils everywhere. This rendered sleeping and eating impossible; she was always on edge and didnt want to linger here any longer.
I can take you back right now if you want. But, what did wee here for? Glory, contribution points, and respect. We are the elites chosen from countless half-demons. We represent our race yet you already want to leave after the first day. No wonder why they look down on us. Feiyun stared at her.
Thats not what I meant. Im saying that without the guidance of themanders, were just too weak to do anything, not even against one group of demons. She awkwardly said while twirling her hair.
This was rather reasonable. Being a hero was foolish on this battlefield. Even the demons who ran here always stayed in groups.
Feiyun pondered for a bit and said: From our experiences so far, we can see that there are two demon tribes in the nearby region, wolf-tiger and white spider. Weve met the patrols so far, theirirs shouldnt be too far away.
He observed the map and guessed the locations of theirs using the previous movements and habits.
White spiders are afraid of fire so they should be far away from theva rivers. Theyre agile, masters of formations and illusions. Those at the third level can assume humanoid form. The women are beautiful and the men handsome, extremely seductive. I feel that theirir might be in the mountain range right behind us.
In the next several days, Feiyun wore his phoenix-dragon leather armor while being on a scouting mission. He entered the mountain range and finally noticed hidden formations on the fifth day.
He hid on top of a cliff and waited until nightfall. Ripples appeared in space and dozens of formations activated.
Numerous female demons walked out - all had great figures and long, white hair. Their eyes were white with strange rays as well.
The leader was a tall and slender woman, wearing a jewel in her hair. She had a cold expression as she said: Lord Xuelong has calcted that there are six human groups here now. We will divide into six groups to find them.
The girls automatically divided themselves into six groups of ten or so.
They turned into white spiders and entered the rockynd of red, disappearing from sight.
Some contribution points, finally. Feiyun smirked and chased after one group.
This one had eight members. They utilized their movement arts to travel underground, not dispersing any aura.
Feiyun was right behind them and stealthily summoned his stone coffin. He snuck behind and sucked one of them in before closing the lid.
He had formations up so the cries of this demon couldnt be heard by the seven in front.
Whoosh! He did the same to the second.
These demons could transform so they would fetch a high price on the ck market in Sixth Central.
He did it again five more times before the strongest one in front realized: Who?!
This demon was at the peak of the third level. It swung its leg and divided the ground into two halves, pushing the stone coffin back.
Boom! Feiyun was still working on the seventh one, not expecting thest to be so powerful.
The coffin smashed his chest and sent him flying for several miles, breaking numerous rocks in the process.
The spider came again and used one leg like a de, aiming for his neck.
Boom! Feiyun reached into his chest pocket and grabbed the turtle, using its shell to stop the sh.
Nheless, the remnant power sent him flying again.
This spider was as strong as the Sacred Pce Lord back in Jin. It spewed out white webs in a murderous manner.
Lowly demon, enough! Crimson feathers appeared on Feiyuns arm before it turned into a phoenix w.
The fiery w incinerated the spider webs and sent the demon flying into the ground.
Feiyunnded down and reversed his armor. A mighty aura erupted.
The front side of the armor was dragon-scale and phoenix-skin, the other side was made from the invisible cloak. One was meant for fighting while the other was meant for stealth.
Phoenix Incineration!! Feiyun used this technique for the second time, wanting to win as fast as possible in order to not rm stronger spider demons back in their nearby.
This spider wasnt weak. It transformed into a naked beauty - snow-white skin with voluptuous breasts and round buttocks, a sexy navel as well.
A ring flew out of her finger - Soulseal Ring.
This seventh-ranked spirit treasure turned into a great loop with a massive demonic aura, ready to suppress Feiyuns soul.
Boom! Feiyuns eyes were filled with determination. He summoned the weapon essence and turned it into several thousand flying swords for an attack.
The spider demon was agile and used a special movement technique. It danced forward through the rain of swords,pletely untouched.
Wretched human, you think youll be the master of this realm just by upying it? Stop dreaming. Its slender hand reached for Feiyuns heart.
Feiyun shook his head and took out the demon leather prior, aiming it at her head. A power exploded and immobilized the demon.
He then rolled it into a bundle and carried it on his back. The demon inside struggled to break free. Unfortunately, this was impossible.
The suppressive force became stronger as she became weaker.
Big breasts and no brain. Daring to get close to me? This is the result of being careless. Feiyun shook his head and grabbed the floating ring. This was a seventh-ranked spirit treasure, not bad at all.
Whoosh! Suddenly, a beam from several thousand miles away surged closer.
Shit, a great demon in their! Feiyun felt his hair standing on end and his eyes narrowed. He used ten defensive talismans before drilling into the ground, putting a Kun Peng speed talisman on his thigh to flee faster.
The beam managed to pierce through the defensive talismans and struck where Feiyun was standing, resulting in a bottomless abyss.
At the same time, thousands of white spider demons rushed out of their to search for him.
The sky became engulfed with demonic energy. The red rocks turned red and earthquakes happened continuously.
The army of an ancient n that has just gotten here became frightened by the demonic horde.
Fuck, why are there so many demons in this high-level realm? This is the worst!
Chapter 891: Daoist Twins
Chapter 891: Daoist Twins
Tens of thousands of white spider demons on the pursuit had surging demonic energy, crawling both on the ground and beneath like a flood.
Some were strong enough to turn into human form and continuously unleashed cultivation techniques at Feng Feiyun.
He was traveling underground and dodged the attacks until he heard a human army above.
It was an ancient n consisting of top prodigies, a few thousand members or so along with beasts and chariots.
Feiyun smiled and headed towards this group with the demons right behind him.
Fuck, were surrounded, why are we so unlucky? The members cursed after seeing therge-scale mobilization.
A battle naturally ensued.
The experts of the demons took out top weapons and shot out rays, turning more than ten armored cultivators into dust or tearing them apart.
The other side retaliated - a dao protector of a genius. This person took out an eighth-ranked spirit treasure. It instantly annihted an area of ten thousand miles, eradicating countless spider demons.
A formation was formed by weaker cultivators - enough to take down a high-level demon.
The demons fought back and ruthlessly took down the eighth-ranked spirit treasure wielder.
The human army was wiped out in less than a minute. The spider demons moved forward, leaving nothing on the battlefield but blood. Even the apanied ancestor has been killed and became food.
The spider demons awareness was sharp. They could still chase after Feiyuns remnant aura even though he was wearing the invisible cloak, akin to flies wanting honey.
They ttened mountains and canyons along the way.
Looks like I killed some important members just now, theyre really mad to chase me for this long. Feiyun spotted another ancient n army with eight hundred people or so.
They noticed the iing demonic energy and began to retreat, not wanting a direct fight against a demonic horde.
Shit! Theyre changing direction straight for us! One n member screamed and ran faster.
The world turned dark with debris and dust flying everywhere. It just took a few seconds of battle before this group was wiped out as well.
Monsters, perish! Suddenly, a deafening shout came from the pinnacle of a red cliff.
A young daoist around eighteen years of age looked gant and murderous. He created a trigram seal with both hands and unleashed it towards the sky.
Chaotic light illuminated the area like a bright moon. This trigram contained yin yang and chaos energy, changing the colors of the area.
Boom! Boom! Several hundred spider demons in the air exploded.
On another cliff was a young female daoist around the same age. Her facial features were immacte. Her ck hair fluttered to the wind. She looked simr to the young male daoist as she took out a bluemp.
Demonbreaker Lamp! Themp was even brighter than the trigram seal.
Boom! Several thousand demons were sent flying; nearly a thousand turned into mists of blood while the others were grievously wounded.
The horde became afraid, knowing that they have met top human masters.
Evilyer! The boy summoned an ancient sword. His aura surged as he rushed towards the horde, killing one demon each step in an unstoppable manner.
Evilsubduer! The girl also summoned a sword. She rode a trinity type of daoist energy across the air, turning into a faint figure with extreme speed. She circled around the demons and took down a bunch.
In less than a minute, the horde was pushed back after losing several thousand demons. The corpses piled up on the battlefield.
They then began sweeping across the area to gather the corpses into their spatial stones.
Meanwhile, Feiyun got out of the ground and saw the aftermath, thinking that these two were extraordinarily strong.
Who?! The girls spiritual awareness was exceptional and noticed that something was watching her. She spotted Feiyun standing miles away.
Her figure slightly shifted and she appeared right in front of Feiyun, pointing her Evilsubduer at his chest.
Feiyun didnt expect her awareness to be so capable. He smiled and said: Wait, wait, were on the same side...
The girl summoned hermp and illuminated Feng Feiyun, immediately spotting his dual auras. She coldly said: A half-demon?
Thismp was amazing and could reveal any hidden demon. Even Feiyuns special technique couldnt hide his demonic aura.
Must be the demonsckey. The boynded and unleashed a seal towards Feiyun.
The girl shed the air to stop the seal and said: Zilin, stop. Half-demons never appear here but recently, human kingdoms have allowed half-demons toe here, he should be on our side.
Feiyun responded: Indeed, I am an official of Sixth Central in Crimson Leaf, I have bestowed territory. Here is my official badge.
Feiyun waved the badge in front of the two before putting it away. The twins put away their weapons as well.
The boy smacked his lips and murmured: A half-demon can actually havend?
The girl red at him before revealing a friendly smile at Feiyun: Were disciples of Lifeless Pce. My name is You Ziling, my little brother is You Zilin.
You two look so simr. Feiyun casually chatted.
Because were twins. Ziling smiled.
After the short introduction, the twins returned to the battlefield to gather the corpses then left.
Feiyun didnt want to mingle with them and left as well. Firstly, they were quite strong. Secondly, their treasures were at least at the ninth or even the tenth rank.
From this, one could see that they were just as strong as the young lord of Firmaments.
It was best not to stay close to strangers in this ce or one might be backstabbed for contribution points and treasures. This happened all the time.
The twins understood this and so did Feng Feiyun.
He left and returned to the cave inside the cliff. He opened the stone coffin and released the eight spider demons. They werepletely naked, showing off their sexy figure.
Yu Dai looked a bit embarrassed with red cheeks: Master, theyre white spider demons?
Put some clothes on them, I have questions. Feiyun slightly frowned.
He took out the skin of a wolf-tiger and divided it into eight sections. Yu Dai used them to make eight leather armor for the female demons.
The eight were sealed, no different from human mortals at this point.
He began the interrogation process.
Master, youre just interrogating them? Yu Dai had a strange look in her eyes.
Of course, take the other seven outside. I want to interrogate them one at a time so they cant collude. Feiyun said seriously.
He then grabbed one girl deeper into the cave, throwing her onto the ground and creating a separation barrier.
This girl was at the early third level of Nirvana with the right curves everywhere. Wearing the leather armor made her look even sexier since it didnt fully cover her.
A female demon indeed.
She had white hair and a strangely captivating pair of eyes. Shey on the ground and smiled: Human, how are you going to interrogate me?
Her smile had a charming affinity; even the most determined men might sumb to her seduction.
Boom! Feiyun kicked and sent her straight into the barrier. She was pushed back and rolled on the ground, continuously vomiting blood.
Dont try your charm art in front of me. y nice now, I ask, you answer, okay? He coldly uttered.
Chapter 892: Interrogation
Chapter 892: Interrogation
Blood dripped down from her stomach area beneath the leather armor all the way down her slender leg, eventually touching the ground.
Blood also filled her mouth as she red at him and uttered coldly: Shameless human, I will not tell you anything.
Its not up to you. Feiyun grabbed her shoulders and gazed at her eyes. Two phoenix images appeared in his eyes and screeched.
The girls body twitched and her eyes became empty.
He recalled his gaze and asked again: What is your name?
Bai Luoye.
Why are you here in Red Cliff?
Our army was routed so we ran to this realm.
Which world are you from?
Death Cloud.
Who is yourmander here? How many members are left?
Sir Xueshuang, not sure about the exact number.
Why do you not know? He pressed on.
A pseudo-saint attacked so our army separated into the various realms and dimensions. I dont know how many white spiders came to Red Cliff but our group consists of three hundred thousand or so in Skyscraper Ridge. Ourmander is Sir Xueshuang.
Feiyun slightly frowned. This number was far higher than expected and this was only one group.
He initially thought about destroying theirir but now, this seemed to be too difficult.
What is Sir Xueshuangs cultivation? He continued.
I.. dont know.
He knew that she wasnt lying. A great demon wouldnt reveal its cultivation easily to others.
The girl eventually regained her wits and didnt remember what Feiyun did to her so she panicked.
He opened the barrier and took her outside.
Youve finished interrogating? Yu Dai stared at the girl, seeing damage on her leather armor with blood dripping down her legs on top of her panicked expression...
Yu Dais pretty eyes became filled with disappointment and her voice unnatural.
What a beast. The turtle sighed and quietly said.
He didnt care about what they thought and took the second girl deeper into the cave. A new barrier was erected but one could still hear the cries of the second one.
After a while, he took her out.
Both Yu Dai and the turtle immediately stared at the girls between-the-legs. She wasnt bleeding but her armor was torn off, revealing skin in many areas. She had the same nervous expression; her hair was a mess with dirt everywhere.
He tossed her down before taking the third one.
Once she was taken out, she didnt fare better than the previous two - clearly having suffered in there.
He then wanted to grab the fourth one.
Umm... Well... The turtle stammered.
What do you want? He stared at it.
Well, dont you want to rest a bit first? The turtle asked.
Right, Master, you should rest first. The... interrogation must have taken a lot out of you. Yu Dai said.
Only three so far, no big deal. Feiyun took the fourth one in.
Such stamina. The turtle shook its head andmented.
Just like that, the turtle and Yu Dai saw Feiyun interrogate all eight demons. Thest one took the longest and was bloodied from top to bottom once he was finished.
Youre too violent, though demons are physically capable, couldnt you have been gentler? The turtle sighed.
Shes a noble of the white spiders, the niece of this Sir Xueshuang, and wouldnt spill a thing, thats why I needed to take care of her. He snorted.
He was slightly exasperated since this girl had a powerful soul with a seal left behind by a top demon expert. Even the phoenix gaze couldnt break this seal so he couldnt get anything out of her.
He only found out that she was Sir Xueshuangs niece because the other seven spilled.
What should we do now? The turtle asked.
He pondered a bit and said: Ive figured out nearly everything about their and got a good idea of its leaders cultivation. Now, we just need to find the threemanders and ry this information for points.
He was aware that the half-demon alliance alone wasnt enough to take down this tribe. More preparations were needed.
He believed that these threemanders would still be around to gather the scattered elites of the alliance.
This ce was a high-level realm so the heavenlyws were chaotic. He couldnt use this affinity to calcte positions and needed to take his time searching.
Twelve days quickly passed by.
He naturally was attacked several times by demons. He fled against the stronger ones and killed the weak for points. He met several grand demons and barely managed to flee.
He finally found a half-demon at the end of the twelfth day.
Elder Mu. Hended next to the elder and whispered.
Elder Mu who was on a scouting mission was scared out of his mind, to have someonee up next to him undetected. He nearly attacked Feng Feiyun with his spirit treasure looking like a shuttle.
He put it away after seeing Feiyun and pulled Feiyun ten meters underground. He then put up three formations to create a narrow space.
Brat, youre still alive, truly lucky. Elder Mu took out a bottle of wine and took a sip with his dried lips. He then handed it to Feiyun.
He epted and drank as well before asking: Where are the other elites?
Elder Mus expression was ugly as he said: Many have died, less than twenty percent are left. Even Sir Hu Yu fell down, eaten by that wolf-tiger great demon.
Sir Hu Yu was a seventh-ranked demon, the leader of the support camp.
Elder Mu took back the bottle and took another ship: The support camp is virtually decimated. The first camp is nearly gone too. Only the third camp has more survivors, less than fifty percent or so. The battlefield is too terrifying with a high casualty rate. Brat, the truth is that Im always worrying about being attacked by the demons, afraid that one second ofxness will result in death.
Feiyun understood. Ones cultivation didnt matter. The first time on this battlefield would almost always result in being traumatized. Only those with sufficient mental fortitude would be heroes for the humans.
This is normal, just a few more times and youll get used to it. He consoled.
Elder Mu spat out his drink after hearing this. He felt that a senior like him should be the one telling Feiyun this, not the other way around.
Brat, youre something else. If only the other elites could have your mindset. Elder Mu wiped his mouth.
Theyre not doing well? Feiyun asked.
Elder Mu shook his head: Our foundation is too weak. Plus, we only have five hundred with no allies and friends, survival is way harderpared to the humans. Once actually being on the battlefield, we immediately got attacked too and lost a seventh-ranked half-demon. Isted and without help with dangers looming in every corner, even the elders couldnt handle it, let alone the young ones. The most frightening thing in this world is the unknown. Now, were at our wits end with no morale left, not even worrying about contribution points.
Feiyun sympathized with the threemanders. If they were to leave right now, then the surviving elites would always be traumatized by the battlefield. Once they told their stories, no one else would dare to join the battlefield.
The half-demons confidence would be finished.
We need a big win. Feiyun said.
Chapter 893: Plan
Chapter 893: n
Just getting some points is more than enough, let alone hoping for a big win. Elder Mu smiled wryly.
The atmosphere became slightly depressing.
I actually have a good idea, take me to the threemanders. Feiyun said.
Elder Mu stared at Feiyun with a hint of surprise. He eventually nodded and the two traveled five hundred miles underground.
They made it to a full formation. Elder Mu used his half-demon badge; it lit up and a door appeared on the arrays.
This was an underground canyon with narrow paths. The stone walls had golden shimmering as if cast from bronze.
This is a spirit treasure? Feiyun touched the wall and felt a force pushing back.
Yes, this is our alliances famous artifact, World Cauldron. Elder Mu nodded.
The branch at Crimson Leaf had a few ancient weapons. The fourmanders all brought one each to the battlefield. World Cauldron was one of them.
Brother Feng, Im d to see you alive. Shi Dakai happily ran closer to Feiyun while carrying his hammer.
Oh? Youre at the second level now. Feiyun smiled.
Yes, I got lucky and survived an encounter with a group of wolf-tiger demons. I got my second rebirth then. Shi Dakaiughed without being traumatized by the previous experience.
However, his smile disappeared as he continued: Weve lost nearly everyone in the first camp. There are only seven now counting you. Go speak to Lord Qing Ji since youre back.
Feiyun nodded and continued onward. He saw many elites along the way but they werent as optimistic as Shi Dakai. A gloomy air surrounded them.
He finally met Lord Qing Ji for the second time. She sat in the meditative pose on top of a group of clouds. Blue mes in the shape of lotus flowers circled around her, resulting in a powerful aura.
Feng Feiyun of First Camp greets you, Lord Qing Ji. Feiyun said with vigor.
Good to see that youre alive. There are only seven in First Camp now. Lord Qing Ji opened her eyes brimming with blue energy currents.
There are eight, Yu Dai is still alive.
Why hasnt she returned to the group?
We found arge demonir, shes waiting over there.
Nonsense! Dont think about messing with thisir, where is she right now? I will bring her back. Lord Qing Jis voice left no room for question, as oppressive as a mountain pushing down.
Feiyun stood straight like a pir and responded: I have figured out the situations in thatir. With the help of the threemanders, I have eighty percent confidence that we can take them down.
I know how youre feeling but youre still too young. A demonir cant be taken down that easily, just one mistake and well be wiped out. Lord Qing Ji thought that Feiyun was too arrogant and didnt know how frightening demons could be.
Feiyun ced his palm on the ground and specks of dust floated upward to formplicated geographic features. This was the map he created earlier for the demonir.
Thisir belongs to the White Spider Demons. Its around eighty miles vast or so with a total of two hundred and sixty thousand demons. Forty percent should be at the eighth and ninth level of Heavens Mandate. The rest are at Nirvana. In this group, around seven to ten thousand are at the third level.
As for the ones above the third level, I can only calcte using military formations. The battlefield required forming groups consistent with formation strategy. There are two main formation fields, above and below ground. They arebined together to form the Spider ying God Formation, requiring ten thousand demons above and another ten thousand below. Once this formation is fully activated, even sixth-level Nirvana cultivators would need to run.
So taking this into ount, we can figure out the formation masters and protectors as a proportion to the overall group. Therefore, there should be sixty to one fifty demons above the third level. But remember, since they ran here after losing, they might have fewer experts than the calction.
Lord Qing Jis eyebrows slightly moved as she listened. She stared at the map and said: Even if your calctions and spections are correct, they still far outnumber us. We have less than one hundred men right now, the power disparity is overwhelming.
I can instantly kill forty percent of them right now. Feiyun pointed at ava river and slid his finger downward. The surgingva immediately headed towards the demonir, immediately refining that mountain range.
Thekes and rivers here consist of extraordinaryva since theyre melted from special stones. Their temperature is also greater than ordinaryva while these spider demons are afraid of fire. It wont be able to kill Nirvana cultivators but as for the ones below? Theyll immediately die and itll be difficult for them to connect the formations.
Moreover, the heat will also affect the fighting potential of the experts. This will be very beneficial for us. Feiyun concluded.
Lord Qing Ji stood up; her eyes turned bright: So lets assume that we can change the flow of thisva river. The top experts in thatir will notice right away and evacuate before theva can get to theirir.
What if these top experts die beforehand? Feiyun chuckled.
borate.
Dont forget that were half-demons and can do certain things that humans cant. For example, sneak into the spidersir. Feiyun used his finger to create a spirit manual in the air.
The characters floated over to Lord Qing Ji.
This is a manual that can hide human aura. Well only have demonic aura left afterward. He said.
She stared at Feiyun with astonishment before beginning to train. Her human aura became weaker and weaker while the other side dominated. Eventually, she resembled a great demon with demonic clouds around her. Even her eyes had a demonic glow.
You and the other twomanders are powerful. What if you sneak in there first and assassinate half of the top experts? Once they figure it out, theyll be preupied and wont pay attention to theva flow. Even if they can react fast enough, itll be too difficult to evacuate so many demons in a small space. We might not be able to kill all of them but more than half and oneir will be plenty of contribution points. Feiyun asserted.
Yes, I think this n is doable. A man with a bronze glow walked out from thin air. He had impressive muscles and his weapon of choice was a great axe, looking like a war god.
Feiyun was nearly blown away by the mans physical aura. He secretly activated his phoenix physique and barely managed to stand still.
This was another seventh-ranked half-demon with the name, Kong Hou.
Feiyun knew that the other two seventh-ranked half-demons were hiding in the air, wanting to listen to him.
They wanted toe out several times during the conversation from being excited. This created ripples in the air.
Thest seventh-ranked half-demon showed up as well. Though he had ck hair, his face was full of wrinkles and his back was bent. This old man stared at Feiyun and said: Im convinced by your amazing talents, young man. You clearly nned well despite your age. If there are no mistakes, I think this n should find sess, haha! The medial ns will have to look at us differently henceforth.
Not just amazing, I think hes just as gifted as the six great geniuses of the twelve southwest territories. Our alliance needs to do everything to groom him. After several more years, hell be able topete against them. Those medial ns and sacred cities will see that half-demons have geniuses too. Brat, do you want to be my disciple? Kong Hou said.
Lord Qing Ji immediately became unhappy.
Chapter 894: Morale
Chapter 894: Morale
Lord Qing Ji was rightfully unhappy because Feiyun was under her banner yet Kong Hou didnt mince words.
If this wasnt the Myriad-race Battlefield, a fight might have started between the two.
Haha, Im just kidding. Kong Houughed after feeling the coldness emanating from her.
Feiyun understood from the minor details that although both were seventh-ranked half-demons, Lord Qing Jis status was higher than Lord Kong Hous.
In the half-demon alliance, ones status depended on power alone, meaning that Lord Qing Ji was stronger.
In the next several days, the thirdmander - Lord Fu Ying - personally came to the spiderir in order to check and verify Feng Feiyuns information.
He checked the numbers for three days before returning on the fourth to have a conference with his peers.
During this period, Feiyun wanted to change the other elites mentality in order to build up morale.
He and Shi Dakai would leave early and returnte each day, always stained with blood. They brought back demons while wearing a happy smile.
I killed twelve wolf-tiger demons today, another 3.9 points. Shi Dakai stared at the other elites in disdain; his hammer still stained with blood.
Feiyuns long hair draped down his shoulders. He also had blood marks all over his robe as heughed: Ive been keeping busy too, got 6.75 points and in all, nearly 20 points. When I have 100 points, Ill join a Territory Lords army. All the women and good food will be fine, haha!
Didnt you capture two pretty demons today? Want to give me one? Ill give you some points in exchange. Shi Dakai asked.
Go capture your own if you want women, theyre both mine tonight, haha! Feiyun was holding an iron chain. At the other end of the chain were two demons, looking sexy with perfect figures. Theypletely captivated the young audience with their long legs and ample bosom.
Feiyun took out a whip andshed them while shouting: What are you lingering around for, vixens!? Hurry up?! Ill show you tonight!
The two female demons sobbed and assumed the fetal position from fear before being dragged away by Feiyun.
This is messed up! The other elites red at Feiyun, cursing him for being an animal.
However, they understood that everyone was on edge and needed to vent somehow. Some of them were also jealous of Feiyun and Shi Dakais contribution points and being able to sleep with sexy demons.
Fuck! We need to go get some points, cant be hiding like women! One half-demon cursed and stood up with great battle spirit and boiling blood.
Damn right! I want a few demons too, its been terrible recently! A youth with messy hair mmed his fist on the ground.
An elder nearby knocked on his head and scolded: Were here for honor and contribution points, stop thinking about female demons.
Im only trying to get more motivation. Points or female demons? Whatever, the key is to go out and kill. The youth justified his remark.
They had a tough time recently yet Feiyun and Shi Dakai dared to unt in front of them? They wanted to give them a good beating.
The group became eager to go out and kill or capture some demons. Lord Kong Hou suddenly appeared and gave them secret missions.
Feng Feiyun and Shi Dakai also showed up again.
This is the main n but as for the details, Feiyun will tell you. Listen to all of hismands. Death or honor? It all depends on the battle tonight. Lord Kong Hou was floating in the air and spoke solemnly.
We obey your order, Commander. These half-demons were still carefully chosen elites.
They were slightly afraid of demons since this was their first time here. Nheless, their determination was quite strong once they made up their mind.
Nheless, they also questioned why themander gave so much authority to a youth. Is he trustworthy?
Feiyun came up before them and coldly uttered: From now till tomorrow, all of you need to listen to mymands. Acting on your own ord might result in being decimated. Thus, write down a military pact right now.
How do I know you wont drag us to trouble? An elder questioned.
After all, Feiyun was only at the second level and was still too young. The elders here didnt want to obey.
Feiyun posed with both hands behind his back and stared at this old half-demon: Its a good question. Elder, do you question my power or strategy?
Thetter was obviously not a problem since the threemanders trusted him. The issue was Feiyuns cultivation.
If you want me to follow your orders, take three palm strikes from me. The elder named Su Li said.
He has been at the third level for more than three thousand years. A power erupted and forced the crowd to retreat.
No problem. Feiyun nonchntly responded.
Boom! Su Li turned into a phantom and unleashed a fiery palm strike straight at Feiyuns chest.
s, Feiyun was even faster with a myriad-beast punch, hitting the elders palm.
Palm versus fist; the remnant shockwaves forced both of them back.
Su Li was astounded. This guy dared to take him head-on. Moreover, his palm was numb right now afterward.
Ape Primal Dual-palm Strike! His arms had a ck glow and turned into ape arms. A devastating force gathered in his palms and created two monstrous ape seals.
Feiyun didnt relent. His arms were covered in a golden glow as he pushed the elder back again.
The third strike is mine. He unleashed another palm strike with six dragons flying out, sending the elder flying into the rocky wall, pressing him deep inside.
Feiyunnded on the ground and smiled: Excuse me for that.
Its fine, its fine, brat, youre quite strong. I dont think the disciples of the medial n at the second level are as strong as you. Su Li slid down the wall like a piece of paper while heaving for air. His internal organs were still shaking from the force.
Feiyun didnt hold back against an elderly cultivator since he needed to prove his worth with brute power.
The other elites were deterred by his mighty disy.
Elder Su Li was absolutely a top expert among the third level yet he was defeated within three exchanges.
Remember, the difference between the second and third level was considerable. This youth managed to beat someone one full level above.
He was absolutelyparable to the children of the medial ns - a true genius.
Anyone else has anything to say about my power? Feiyun said with a stern re.
The gazes on him have changed. He suddenly looked like an ultimate genius - one capable of proving that half-demons are not inferior to medial descendants.
Good, lets begin then. Tonight, well show those who look down on us that half-demons can also gather contribution points on this battlefield.
Chapter 895: Great Battle
Chapter 895: Great Battle
Night gradually enveloped the deserted ins. Lava still oozes out in the area through red crevices.
8,000 miles away from their of the White Spider Demons.
Feiyun stood on top of a peak and gazed at the distance with his phoenix eyes. There seemed to be two phoenixes within.
The heavy winds caused his robe to flutter.
Meanwhile, one female demon refused to speak whileying on the ground. She had animosity in her eyes as if wanting to devour Feng Feiyun.
Master, the seal in her mind is quite strong. It must be a top demon protecting her soul, its impossible to control her. Yu Dai stood behind Feng Feiyun, looking like a beautiful maid with a shiny fishtail and perfect skin.
Ignore her, she doesnt look bad so we can sell her at the night market after leaving this ce. Plus, shes a demon princess so the price should be high. Feiyun didnt bother to turn around.
The demons eyes soured but she didnt have time to speak. Feiyun immediately imprisoned her inside Heavenly Kingdom.
Shi Dakai suddenlynded on the peak. He was in great spirits: Everything is ready, when do we start?
Wait a bit. Feiyun was still gazing at the distance. That ce was dark with mountains seemingly made from iron. It emitted a suffocating pressure.
Suddenly, a ray came from the horizon. The ground started shaking before loud explosions. The entire realm seemed to be on the verge of copsing.
Rumble! This was the power originating from a top master. Mountains were torn apart as if they were piles of sand.
Feiyun used his Infinite Spirit Ring and the five diagrams to stop the flying boulders.
Now! He threw a fireball upward. It detonated and painted the sky red like an ocean of fire.
The other half-demon elites saw his signal and began their task.
Down below by ava river spanning for thousands of miles, a flood was started. It towered for hundreds of meters and changed the flow of the river, heading straight for the spider demonsir.
Meanwhile, seventy-two mountains were forcefully moved, forming a great formation. Twelve elders were in charge of arranging them in order to increase the flow of theva.
Theva torrent melted everything along the path including the ground. The air had distortion from the heat with smoke everywhere. The vision became obscured.
Meanwhile, the elites continued to use various arts in order to increase the flow of the torrent.
Its still too slow, what if the spiders figure it out and run? Yu Dai became worried.
Theva was still thousands of miles away from their. There was a chance that it could be spotted early.
Feiyun answered while gazing ahead: Theyre flying here now. Brothers, get ready for battle, this is when we get our contribution points!
White spiders began to show up on the other side, blotting out the sky. Once they noticed the rising temperature and saw the flood ofva, they stopped, wanting to flee.
Haha, lets see how youll run! Heres a gift from your grandfather! A bronze ray chased behind the spiders, changing the shade of the sky.
He had a bronze cauldron floating above him, as massive as can be. It had a majestic aura coiling around it.
It was none other than Sir Kong Hou. His cauldron seemed to have an independent world inside filled withva.
The cauldron poured outva, looking like a red waterfall.
This was one of the top treasures of the half-demon alliance - World Cauldron. Sir Kong Hou had gathered ninekes ofva within and started chasing the spider demons in this direction.
The cauldron finally emptied out theva inside and trapped the army of spider demons.
These lowly humans are moving theva, start the formati- A powerful demon shouted.
Haha! Sir Kong Hou stomped down and crushed this demon into mincemeat. The pieces fell into theva and melted. Several thousand demons nearby were crushed by the remnant force as well.
They couldnt form a formation in time because they have been surrounded byva. The weaker demons had smokeing out of their body and were eventually refined. Their red shell floated above the surface.
Even those in the Nirvana realm were greatly limited by the heat of theva. A few turned into their human form and wanted to fly away. s, the cauldron abovepletely annihted them.
This became Sir Kong Hous yground of murder.
As for the half-demon elites, they have done their job. Their next mission was to guard the border of thevake to kill anyone managing to escape for more contribution points.
In Feiyuns n, the three seventh-ranked half-demons were the main fighting force. The others were mere supporters to kill the fleeing demons. In a direct fight, they would be wiped out by the demons.
For those three, the only things they worried about were the formations that could suppress them. Otherwise, they could easily massacre the weaker demons.
However, because of Feiyuns information and concealing technique, they had all the advantages from the start while the demons had an unfavorable terrain.
If they had known the location of their and decided to attack, the result wouldnt have been the same. All of them might have died.
All in all, Feiyun yed arge part in the current development.
At this point, he also got to the border and fought against several hundred spider demons.
Whoosh! The weapon essence turned into thousands of swords and rained down, instantly piercing more than a hundred demons. Their corpses floated on top of thevake again.
He immediately gathered the corpses into his spatial stone.
Six powerful demons came out - all at the third level of Nirvana. They used sixth-ranked spirit treasure - demonic sword, pagoda, jewel, banner...
Theva was swept up by their power and turned into tidal waves.
Feiyun took out his stone coffin and captured the six weapons. Runes shed around the coffin, looking quite animated with an ancient and majestic aura.
Boom! Boom... The six treasures were crushed along with their users.
The closest demons to the coffin exploded into blood. Only pieces of their shells floated on top.
This was Feiyuns first time activating the coffins actual power. It was a tenth-ranked spirit treasure; just one strand was mighty enough and nearly caused Feiyun to lose control.
He was at the second level now. This wasnt enough to use the coffin to its fullest potential but activating it for a short time was feasible. It required immense spirit energy but the destruction capability made up for it.
Brother Feng, youre too strong. What treasure was that? You killed several hundred demons right away. Shi Dakai stared at the corpses then Feiyun.
He was considered a genius who could skip levels in battle. However, the gap between him and Feiyun was considerable even though they have the same cultivation.
Just an old seventh-ranked weapon, no big deal. Feiyun answered while gathering the corpses.
He naturally didnt say that it was a tenth rank, which was fundamentally different. A ninth rank couldnte close to it.
Even the medial ns would go crazy for a tenth rank treasure. For example, the big shots in the alliance only had ninth-ranked treasures.
Since these half-demons never saw a tenth rank before, Feiyun didnt mind using it. Otherwise, he would try his best to hide it since it could cause some problems. Characters from the previous generation mighte for it then.
Chapter 896: Against A Fourth-level Nirvana
Chapter 896: Against A Fourth-level Nirvana
Ah, a seventh-ranked spirit treasure, I see. This hammer of mine is probably more powerful than a seventh rank, its just sealed right now. Shi Dakai smiled innocently, borderline gloating while swinging the hammer around.
This weapon was used by a Heavens Emergence expert before. It was definitely at the seventh rank or higher.
Rumble! Another group of white spider demons fled in this direction to get away from theva.
There were more than a thousand. Their march issued chilling noises. Each was more than a meter tall with a bright shell and demonic energy. Their eyes were red and murderous as they spewed out webs.
Soulseal Lock! Feiyun took out an ancient ring. It becamerger and floated in the sky, issuing waves capable of assaulting the soul.
It was a seventh-ranked spirit treasure taken from one of his hostages. It was powerful, able to unleash a fifty-sixfold attack. The sky turned white and started morphing downward, trapping the spiders.
Boom! He then shot out mes and aimed them at the webs, starting an inferno.
The spider demons retaliated with their own weapons. The waves and pulsing spirit energies were blinding, enough to crush the area.
Feiyun quickly retreated after seeing this while throwing out his final fire talisman. They cost 300,000 spirit stones each so it pained him to use them.
Boom! The talisman exploded into an inferno, flying straight towards the spiders.
They assumed a defensive position to stop the inferno but the weaker demons were reduced to ashes. Several hundred died just like that.
My points! Feiyun put on the demon leather and grabbed a Heavens Emergence talisman, rushing towards the horde in order to gather the corpses.
Boom! He unleashed a white radiance as bright as the stars, instantly repelling a third-level demon as if he was knocking down a defenseless scarecrow.
Seven second-level demons attacked from behind; their legs looked like divine des.
Die. Feiyun swung his hand back and released the power of the talisman, destroying the seven.
He fought while gathering corpses from theva. There were too many to count at this point.
A humanoid demon showed up above him. She wore white armor and had a river of demonic energy beneath her feet. Her long hair was fluttering upward; her skin had a circting glow.
Feiyun felt a massive pressure as if a mountain was ready to push down on him.
Why is that ring in your possession? Where is Princess Feiyuan? The demons aura materialized and pushed down on Feiyun.
Princess my ass! Feiyun used the demonic leather piece to shoot out a blinding beam.
This ring was taken from one of the demonesses. Though she was a captain, she was definitely not a princess.
Why would a princess be part of the scouting team? Nheless, he felt that she certainly had a considerable background because she had a seal created by a great demon in her mind. Ordinary demons didnt have this privilege.
The female demon only made this im so that in the case of Feiyun being able to escape, he would be deterred from killing the princess.
Youre courting death! The demon summoned a sword and held it with both hands for a direct vertical sh.
It cut off a corner of the demon leather. The character on it dimmed down as well despite being written by a Heavens Emergence demon.
Shit, a fourth-level demon! Feiyun immediately realized her cultivation after seeing this attack.
In Sixth Central, fourth-level cultivators could be ancestors of ancient ns. Each level in Nirvana was immensely more powerful than the previous.
A fourth-level cultivator was qualified to break through to Heavens Emergence.
This demon went on to destroy the leather skin and its character.
Meanwhile, Lord Kong Hou was nowhere to be found. The other elites were busy as well so no one could help him.
These damnedmanders, they didnt kill all the third-levels and up, this is problematic.
A fourth-level had immense destructive potential, capable of killing all the elites at the border of the ocean ofva.
Feiyun used Swift Samsara to disappear into the ground, wanting to escape.
Trying to run? The demon followed right behind him with incredible agility. She swung her sword, releasing long shes spanning for hundreds of miles.
I shouldnt have sent the turtle into the kingdom.
These sword energies were sharp enough to cut rocks like tofu.
He used a defensive talisman and created three barriers around him.
Boom! Boom! The sword energies took down two barriers in no time at all, managing to inch through to Feiyun.
He was injured but took advantage of the st to propel himself forward.
The demon was fast enough to catch up to him even though he was using Swift Samsara.
He ced a Kun Peng talisman on his thigh and tripled his speed despite being underground.
Whoosh! Another sword energy cut through his final barrier along with the back of his robe, leaving behind a dripping wound.
Damn you, if I catch you, Ill strip your clothes off! Feiyun cursed.
In order to get away, he had used one defensive and one Kun Peng talisman. These are worth several hundred thousand stones - more than enough to drink and sleep with even Nirvana female cultivators for days back at a city in Happiness Sacred Ground.
Due to their speed, they were extremely far away from the previous battlefield.
Feiyun broke through the ground and returned to the surface, putting on his dragon-phoenix armor. His aura erupted in a majestic and heroic fashion.
The female demon did the same. There was not one speck of dust on her body. Her white hair draped downward like a waterfall.
She unleashed another vertical sh without showing any mercy.
As for Feiyun, his power increased by arge margin after putting on his armor. He turned his weapon essence into a white spear and thrust forward to stop the sh.
As the tip of his spear touched the de, his hand quaked violently. He thought that he was going to lose his fingers.
The gap in cultivation was too great. The fourth level far exceeded anything below.
Back in the half-demon alliance, there were more than ten third-level elders in each domain. But as for a fourth-level? They were treated like treasures for being so powerful.
He was on the losing side despite using his ace card; his palm nearly ripped to shreds. He leaped several miles backward before stopping.
Meanwhile, the demons eyes had ripples of astonishment coursing through them. She couldnt believe that her opponent could actually stop her sh.
Sword Rain! Feiyuns weapon essence turned into several thousand white swords, each around the size of a fist.
Mythical Sword Domain! The demons sword grew to be three hundred meters long, turning into a mountain. It released an impressive sword intent to form a domain in the air.
The flying swords were affected by this sword intent and couldnt make it through.
Cultivators at the fourth level could start creating their own domain. With a domain, there was no way they would lose to a weaker cultivator.
Chapter 897: War Monarch
Chapter 897: War Monarch
The Mythical Sword Domain surged with intents rampaging several hundred miles, looking like an independent world.
She stood at the top; her hair draped all the way down to her feet. Her eyes became a duality of white and ck, shooting out two draconic sword intents - one white and one ck.
Feiyun took out his stone coffin. It floated above him and issued bloody rays, turning the area into a red hell.
The runes carved on the coffin seemed to be made from special des and axes. It depicted ancient totems and creatures such as Goldwolf, Bian, Taotie... [1]
The power of this tenth-ranked spirit treasure has been activated. It manifested into a tortoise shell, breaking the sword intents.
The continent seemed to be shaking from its power as it smashed the sword domain in the form of a mountain.
Boom! Several thousand miles ofnd instantly crumbled from the impact. Debris and dust filled the air.
A tenth-ranked spirit treasure? The demoness was taken aback. She would have been sent flying if it wasnt for her sword domain.
Boom! Feiyun swung the coffin again on the domain, crushing some swordws in the process. A crack could finally be seen.
The demoness became more menacing and spewed out a pill-sized white jewel. It had a monstrous crimson aura, as immense as a star.
Its presence immediately startled Feiyun since he felt something dangerous iing. His body became frozen by this invisible power; his pores started loosening.
The jewel in her hand shed and released a mighty cosmic beam.
Boom! Feiyun fully activated the coffin. An energy of death manifested topete against the beam.
A corrosive force struck him, wanting to turn him into dust. Fortunately, the majority was stopped by his armor so no significant damage was done.
That jewel is absolutely a top demonic weapon. Feiyun thought and hurriedly retreated for several hundred miles before stopping.
More sword intents came from the horizon straight for him.
He opened the coffin and released nine ck iron chains, each as thick as a bucket. They looked like iron dragons and flew towards the intents.
Rumble! The two of them flew and exchanged blows for a hundred thousand miles, killing numerous demons and desting thend. Mountains and rivers were severed - aplete change in geography.
! The demoness suddenly recalled her sword and became a phantom drilling into the ground to escape.
Feiyun also recalled his coffin andnded on a peak. Blood dripped down from his body as he slightly bowed in the direction of another peak: Greetings, Lord Qing Ji.
Lord Qing Jis arrival had scared away the demoness.
A blue me manifested on top of that peak and turned into a lotus with a female figure within. She stared at Feiyun and said: I followed the traces of your battle and made it in time.
If you were just a little bitter, I might have been done for, Lord Qing Ji.
The demoness was two levels higher than Feiyun on top of possessing a top demonic treasure. Feiyun had no chance without his armor.
Of course, it wouldnt have been easy for her to kill Feiyun. He still had his spirit vessel and a worm-hole stone.
He didnt trust Lord Qing Ji either since he used a tenth-ranked spirit treasure early. Given her insight, she would definitely be able to recognize its level and might be tempted.
Though they were from the alliance, no one was here. She could kill him and take away the coffin then tell everyone else that he was killed by a demon. This was within the realm of possibilities.
In that case, even the worm-hole stone and spirit vessel wouldnt be able to save him. His only chance was to jump into the coffin then open the path to Heavenly Kingdom to temporarily hide there.
Lord Qing Ji might not actually do this but it was better to be on guard against anyone.
She stared at the floating coffin with a glint of astonishment in her eyes.
He became awfully tense.
Your fortune is quite great, to be favored by that existence. She eventually spoke.
He spected about herment. Did she recognize the origin of the coffin?
Does she think Im Yamas sessor?
He tried to hide all emotions and didnt say anything. The more he spoke, the more chances for mistakes toe out. It was fine for her to misunderstand, perhaps she wouldnt attack in that case.
No need to be nervous, I will not tell anyone this. Try not to use this evil coffin again in front of anyone. If the Buddhists from the immemorial temples know about this, the alliance wont be able to protect you. She continued after seeing ack of response.
Thank you for keeping this secret, Lord Qing Ji.
Youre under my faction right now. As long as you dont create an unsalvageable mess, I will do my best to protect you. This is for the honor of the half-demons. Im sure you wont let me down and will show everyone that we can be strong.
He heaved a sigh of relief, realizing that this half-demon wont attempt to rob him. He put away the coffin and had a better impression of her.
That demoness earlier used an unknown method to disappear. Even Lord Qing Ji couldnt find her.
The two returned to their of the spider demons. It has turned into an ocean ofva and the battle was over.
Corpses floated on theva surface and were being collected for contribution points.
Themander of the white spiders escaped, too strong to be stopped. Lord Fu Ying told Lord Qing Ji.
The threemanders of the half-demon alliance had their own mission for this battle.
Lord Kong Hou was responsible for taking down the army. Lord Fu Ying focused on dealing with theirmander - Lord Xueshuang.
As for Lord Qing Ji, she had to go stop the tiger-wolf demons nearby.
The n would fail with the involvement of the tiger-wolf demons, hence the need for a top master to impede them.
Lord Qing Ji was the strongest, hence the assignment.
Its fine, weve gotten enough contribution points. This can still be considered a triumphant return, haha! Lord Kong Hou was jubnt. He had killed more than a hundred thousand demons; there was still an air of bloodthirst around him.
How should we distribute the contribution points? Lord Fu Ying asked.
Sir Kong Hou killed the most so he should have the most points. However, he didnt dare to seize all the points: This is the result of everyones cooperation so divide equally.
Commanders, may I speak my mind? Feiyun standing below suddenly interjected.
All three liked Feng Feiyun. Without him, the half-demon alliance wouldnt have garnered so many points.
Speak. Lord Qing Ji gave permission.
I disagree with an equal distribution of points. Our alliance has no status to speak of in the human kingdom, we need a War Monarch.
The title of War Monarch required ten thousand points.
The elite who were gathering corpses stopped in their tracks. War Monarch! Are we about to have one in the alliance?!
War Monarchs had an exceedingly high status in human kingdoms. Even the elders from the ancient ns would need to offer their respect.
It would be an incredible morale boost if they could have a War Monarch after the first expedition.
Moreover, a War Monarch was influential on the Myriad-race Battlefield. This would be immensely helpful for future expeditions.
Most importantly, in the event of members from the medial ning to cause trouble, a War Monarch would be able to kill them with impunity.
War Monarchs have performed outstanding service for the human race. Thus, the medial ns wouldnt dare to seek revenge without ample evidence or excuses. Otherwise, they would risk being persecuted by other humans.
In summary, the presence of a War Monarch would be quite beneficial for the half-demon alliance.
1. Mythical Chinese creatures
Chapter 898: Triumphant Return
Chapter 898: Triumphant Return
The half-demons returned to the 875th division of Wood Spirit Theater after twenty days. Millions of human cultivators gathered here.
Each camp required a strategist stronghold with sufficient supply. The soldiers could return to rest afterward and exchange their points to replenish gears and materials.
Look, the half-demons from Crimson Leaf.
Keke, yeah, how lucky, some actually survived.
Doesnt look too good. Five hundred entered and only a few dozens returned.
They probably got scared out of their mind and fled.
Since half-demons were new on the battlefield, the cultivators from the division were greatly interested.
The prodigies from the ancient ns, even those from the medial ns, came to sneer and treated them as losers who fled.
Some took delight in others misfortune, especially the prideful members of the ancient ns who looked down on those they deemed wretched.
The half-demons were bloodied and injured. A few had to be carried back due to the serious nature of their injuries.
However, the jeering crowd showed no sympathy and didnt hold back on their criticisms and taunts, treating the half-demons like monkeys. The more these half-demons became infuriated, the happier they became.
Bullying the weak was amon sight. If one kept on enduring without biting back, they would be bullied even more due to a perceived weakness.
Of course, a few were sympathetic. One wise old man shouted at his own sect members: They fought for the human race. Though they are battered and defeated, this is still worthy of respect.
A female sessor of a sacred pce spoke: The half-demon alliance is at a disadvantage with only five hundredbatants on top of being separated by other human regiments. The fact that they came back alive without support is great, keep your mouth shut.
The half-demons silently walked forward with pride instead of fear despite injuries.
Oh? Theyre walking to the contribution department, they got contribution points? Someone was surprised.
Theirmanders are rtively strong, killing a few stray demons shouldnt have been a problem. Anotherughed.
Numerous spectators wanted to watch the show and gathered right outside of the contribution department, wanting to see how many points these lowly beings gathered.
Look at them, so rude, wanting tough at us. Shi Dakais face and hairy body were covered in blood as he said indignantly.
Feiyun, on the other hand, waspletely clean. Though he had numerous injuries, his Buddhist energy easily healed them. He nonchntly said: Let them watch all the way. Oh? Theyre back too.
Shi Dakai followed his gaze and saw armies on the horizon. There were several hundred thousand cultivators; the majority wore armor and had banners with their ns insignia - Gu, Golden Sacred Pce, Murong, Huang...
The banners all had a blinding glow, making it hard for others to stare straight at them.
The ones in front were great geniuses, either talents from the medial ns or immortal cities and sacred pces. The men were handsome and capable while the women were as beautiful as fairies. They chatted happily while returning to the camp.
Theyre back from Tigers Roar Minor Dimension. Those armies are sent by their ns to protect them.
Their return caused quite a stir. Everyone ran out to take a look, being far more invested. Thismotion was louder than the return of the half-demons.
The man in golden armor is the young lord of Golden Sacred Pce, a supreme genius. Just eighteen and already has more than 3,000 contribution points.
The kingdom-toppling beauty shrouded in radiance is the saintess of Gxy Sacred Pce, often referred to as a fairy. Numerous medial members want to court her.
These geniuses were quite famous and had impressive cultivation.
Liu Suzi and Eighth Lord Gu among others were there as well.
Eighth Lord Gu looked oppressive in his battle armor. He loudly said: Tigers Roar was no big deal, nothing scary at all. We massacred demons like dogs.
Murong Jiankang rode a fierce beast and held a sky halberd. Heughed: Our teamwork managed to destroy air with several hundred thousand demons. Each of us should be able to get several hundred points.
He spoke loudly in order to let everyone else in the camp hear about their sess. This moved the crowd because it was indeed an impressive feat.
No wonder why this group looked so excited. Anyone would want to brag about it.
Thats incredible, it has been several years since our camp has a victory like this.
The demons are wily with incredible spirit awareness. Destroying theirir is easier said than done. Thats why theyre the top geniuses of Crimson Leaf.
The geniuses directly walked towards the contribution department in order to redeem their points.
Meanwhile, the half-demons were still in the line since there was quite a crowd here. They looked shabbypared to the bright and glorious geniuses.
Nheless, someone still noticed them.
Oh? The elites from the half-demon alliance? I thought there were five hundred of them, where are the rest now? Eighth Lord Gu told his servant.
This servant was Agou who was previously taught a lesson by Feiyun.
None of your business! Shi Dakai angrily shouted.
Eighth Lord Gu stared at the survivors before gazing at Feiyun. He nodded and said: Not bad, surviving the battlefield requires some skills. How many points do you have?
This was our first time on the battlefield, how can wepare to the great geniuses from the big ns? Just surviving is more than enough. Feiyun calmly smiled.
Everyone could hear the implication - that the group was only sessful because they had ample resources and protectors. It had nothing to do with skills.
Reality can be cruel and hard to ept. Its okay, its okay, theyre just contribution points, you can get themter. Eighth Lord Gu smirked.
Many could see the animosity between these two. Eighth Lord Gu was pouring salt on the half-demons wounds.
They also thought that Feng Feiyun must be extremely embarrassed right now, maybe wanting tomit suicide too.
Liu Suzi felt bad for Feiyun and decided to help: Eighth, do you want to redeem your points or not? Ill take them all otherwise.
Eighth Lord Gu respected and feared Liu Suzi. He was aware of Feng Feiyun being her acquaintance and didnt want to go to the extreme in front of her. He smiled and moved on.
Destroying air was a big achievement so they skipped the line.
Brother Feng, we clearly did something great, why didnt you let them know? Itll shock the hell out of them. Shi Dakai whispered.
A man must stay humble. Feiyun chuckled.
As the half-demons nearly got to the front, the geniuses were finished with their point redemption.
Murong Jiankang smiled and said: I got 479 points this time, what about you, Brother Gu?
I want to give my generals some points so I should have around 600 left. So all in all, I have more than 2,800 now. Eighth Lord Gu responded.
Looks like you did well this time, more than thest decadebined.
No, the ones who really did well were Young Noble Zi and Golden Young Lord. They probably have more than 5,000 points after this, definitely among the top ten of the young generation in the southwest.
Suddenly, they heard a loudmotion and gasps from the department behind them, prompting them to turn around in confusion.
Chapter 899: Shocked
Chapter 899: Shocked
The contribution department became rowdier and rowdier, almost like a frying pan.
The cultivators inside were shocked to see the corpses handed over from one half-demon,pletely filling the square.
He didnt have one arm and one leg, pointing at the pile and said: Bro, I killed all of them, can you see how many points I can redeem?
An armored soldier holding a steel pen was frozen for a bit. He swallowed his saliva and asked: You really killed all of them?
Motherfucker, do you not see my missing arm and leg! Am I gonna fake that? This is my contribution to the human race, my glory! The youth strongly retorted.
The soldier wiped the sweat off his forehead and quickly counted: A total of 20 third-level Nirvana, 675 second level, 3,241 first level, 2,850 ninth-level Heavens mandate... A total of 127.653 points. Congrattions, youre now a Human Contributor despite this being your first time on the battlefield.
The youthughed heartily: Wow, I cant believe I already have a title after just one go. I guess earning points is too easy!
The other human cultivators nearby stared with jealousy in their eyes, thinking that this half-demon was too lucky to get so many points at once!
Even the prodigies from the ancient and medial ns couldnt believe it. Liu Suzi, Eighth Lord Gu, Golden Young Lord, and Gxy Saintess felt the same way while staring at the pile of corpses.
This wasnt the end of it. The other half-demons repeated the same thing, even those heavily injured who needed to be carried on a stretcher.
The cultivators inside have turned into statues. A bunch of defeated half-demons all had so many corpses. The most annoying part was their fake humility at the start.
Bro, please calcte my points, I am Zhang Tieniu of the half-demon alliance.
The soldiers calmed down and began counting the points.
Zhang Tieniu, 107.76 points, earning a badge of Human Contributor.
Mu Daoyi, 176.854 points, earning a badge of Human Contributor.
Yu Dai, 135.345 points, earning a badge of Human Contributor.
...
The alliance had a total of eighty-seven survivors. All of them had more than one hundred points and earned their title at the same time.
Feiyun also summoned a pile of corpses on top of thirteen sexy and beautiful demonesses. The crowd salivated after seeing them.
Feng Feiyun, 266.543 points, earning a badge of Human Contributor. A soldier handed the badge to Feiyun.
He epted the badge and nced over towards Eighth Lord Gus direction with a smirk: Thats all? Looks like I have to keep on working hard.
Eighth Lord Gus expression soured as a result.
Lord Qing Ji and Lord Fu Ying also came forward with dozens of piles of high-level demons. They both earned more than one thousand contribution points, earning them the title of Grand Contributor and the equivalent badge.
Next was Lord Kong Hous turn. He took out three spatial stones and released the corpses from one of them.
The crowd gasped in astonishment after seeing the content - more than six thousand third-level Nirvana demons.
Even the protectors of the medial ns and ancestors of the ancient ns found this astounding.
This was more than six thousand points. Since when were there so many third-level demons?
Sir Kong Hou looked quite pretentious as he tried to act cool and waved at the crowd, telling them to move back further. He released the second spatial stone and revealed tens of thousands of corpses, looking like a mountain.
Next was the third stone. This one only had several dozen corpses. However, each had an impressive aura and was still shrouded by fog and mist. Some had powerful souls still in there, roaring and wailing.
A total... a total... of ten thousand contribution points! One soldiers hands were trembling and needed to do another count for confirmation.
Exactly ten thousand points? Lord Kong Hou asked.
Yes.
Shit, thats really close, almost couldnt be a War Monarch. Lord Kong Hou smacked his forehead and sighed.
Those nearby wanted to curse at him for this ridiculous act!
Numerous were frightened by the emergence of another War Monarch. This in and of itself wasnt something special. Rather, it was due to the circumstances of a half-demon earning this title aftering here for the first time.
Everyones expression changed, especially Eighth Lord Gu. He told Feiyun about how reality can be cruel, thinking that this was a hard p to the alliances face. Unfortunately, it seemed that he had pped himself.
Those who sneered at the alliance felt their face bing hot, both from jealousy and embarrassment.
Looks like they destroyed air too. Look, ny percent are white spider demons.
But how? They only had five hundred men. Its still a miracle even with four seventh-ranked half-demons. Looks like this will cause quite a stir.
The corpses and even the thirteen beauties captured by Feiyun were notarized as contribution points by the soldiers.
Once the half-demons were done with points, they walked proudly towards Wood Spirit Pce.
Those earning one hundred points were eligible to enter this ce and pick meritws. This was the half-demons dream so they couldnt wait.
This was a joyous date for the camp, two good news in one. This caused quite a stir back in Crimson Leaf Territory.
First was the destruction of the giant antsir by an alliance of geniuses.
The second was 500 half-demons destroying a white spidersir.
When this was sent back to the half-alliance, the domain lords couldnt stay calm. The billions of half-demons celebrated by any means possible. Most were moved to tears.
One elite that was eliminated at thest second clenched his fists and shouted: Just a bit more and I could havee to the battlefield and contribute. Why, damn it! I need to train more so I can go there next year!
The survivors became heroes, on the verge of being deified. The little half-demons heard these stories and wanted to be heroes as well.
In a mine, several hundred half-demon ves had chains on their ankles and wrists, covered in sweat and blood.
One half-demon ve ran inside and shouted: The half-demon alliance got a big win at the Myriad-race Battlefield! 500 managed to kill several hundred thousand demons! Lord Kong Hou is the first War Monarch of the half-demons! Were not destined to be ves! We can earn points and kill the enemies! We can be War Monarchs too!
The ves were filled with bitterness and hardship umted over the years. Some of them crazily roared: Were not destined to be ves!
Were not destined to be ves!
This scene happened in many ces - mines, alchemy gardens, ve camps, brothels...
In history, they have been treated worse than ves by humans. Now, they found a sliver of hope for the future and more confidence along with pride.
This victory wasnt much in the eyes of the Heavens Emergence experts. However, its influence couldnt be overstated. It started spreading towards the territories nearby.
Meanwhile, half-demons began heading towards Crimson Leaf and waited outside of the ancient portals, waiting to see the return of their heroes.
Chapter 900: Market
Chapter 900: Market
The half-demons were naturally excited to pick meritws in Wood Spirit Pce. However, this wasnt the case for Feng Feiyun.
He had plenty of top meritws in his mind already. Unfortunately, having too many might be a disadvantage - a jack of all trades yet master of none.
Thus, he focused on the strongest physique art which was the Immortal Phoenix Physique. As for the Golden Silkworm Scripture, he started this after choosing a dual cultivation route. He found it to be immensely profound and worthy.
Right now, he had rtive achievements in both of them so there was no way he would start picking something else. Thus, he didnt bother going to the pce.
You want to stay here alone? Lord Qing Ji asked.
The half-demons have finished picking out their meritws and were ready to return to Crimson Leaf. However, Feiyun wanted to stay behind.
Lord Qing Ji had an exceedingly high evaluation of Feiyun and wanted to groom him to be a pir of the alliance. He would represent them to fight against the top geniuses of the medial ns.
Dont be ridiculous,e back with us now. Thus, she ordered.
The battlefield is too dangerous, especially for one man alone. Lord Fu Ying agreed.
Lord Kong Hou liked Feng Feiyun too and came over to pat his shoulder, whispering with a smile: Yourmander is a fierce woman, dont provoke her or itll be a sad end for you.
I want to train for three years. Ill definitely be back to report afterward, please fulfill my wish, Lord Qing Ji. Feiyun calmly asked again.
How can we leave you here alone?! Lets all stay together! Shi Dakai shouted.
Right, well stay too! Others chimed in.
No, you all must go back. The reason Im staying is due to my unique meritw. I need to experience life-and-death battles in order to break through faster. Feiyun said.
The threemanders knew how stubborn he was. Nothing could change his mind.
Hmph, you better survive... Lord Qing Ji scowled.
Women are so sentimental, just leave already. When we meet three yearster, youll be calling me a War Monarch.
Who are you calling sentimen-??! Lord Qing Ji was already inside the portal. She would be running back out if it wasnt for the other twomanders holding her back to give Feiyun a good beating.
Feiyun watched his allies depart with a smile. All of them, from Shi Dakai to the threemanders, made him feel quite attached.
Even the powerfulmanders didnt have a haughty act. All in all, it was a sense of loyalty. Both the Feng and the royal n of the Jin never gave him this feeling.
Feng Feiyun! A young noble in purple walked over. He had a feathery crest holding up his long hair. He had a charming temperament - clearly a woman killer.
Feiyun stopped thinking and nced at this young noble before smiling: Its a pleasure to see you again, our famous young noble.
Liu Suzi waved her paper fan and said: Brat, why are you still here? Yourmanders left already.
I dont think thats any of your business, right? He replied.
Hmph, fool, then you can keep on staying here until deathes. She walked towards the portal before stopping to add: Because you have saved me before, Ill let you know that Eighth wants to kill you. Do whatever with this information.
With that, she entered the portal.
Thanks. Feiyun smiled.
It shed brightly and she disappeared from sight.
His smile slowly disappeared. He wants to kill me? He probably wants to make up some face after losing the twelve half-demon ves.
He sensed someone watching him right now but he wasnt worried. Eighth Lord Gu would never attack him here because there were War Monarchs present. Doing so would result in serious punishments.
I heard theres a market not far from the camp, I can trade demonic items and buy talismans and medicines there. He got this information from others in the camp.
He had used up more than half of his talismans back at Red Cliff and needed to replenish them.
He had suspicions that this news was released by Eighth Lord Gu on purpose in order to bait him out. However, once he got there, there was really a market.
This market was eight hundred miles away from the camp and built on top of a peak. While at the bottom and looking up, one would see clouds and the asional pine trees sticking out of the cliff. It looked like a scene depicting the dwelling of an immortal.
Numerous cultivators have gathered here already. They entered the pces scattered everywhere.
Feiyun leaped upward and made it to the top in no time at all. He saw a winding path with numerous jade pces or floating grottos. These were shops set up by various great powers.
Of course, some cultivators also had simple stalls. Some prepared a straw mat and disyed their goods next to the path. Thus, there were demonic items everywhere.
Maps for sale here! Tiger Roar Minor Dimension! Great Shore High-level Realm! Red Cliff High-level Realm! Someone was selling maps for all of the dimensions and realms in Wood Spirit Theatre.
Come take a look, this is a divine bone from an ancient saint found in Tiger Roar! Taking a look is free, no need to buy if you dont want to!
Information for sale here! Confidential secrets for 800,000 stones. Recent developments for 10,000 stones! Demonicirs locations, their forces, terrains, I know everything as long as you have enough money!
The ques were bright but of course, merchants always exaggerated. For example, the bone-seller earlier was proven wrong right away. That bone was nothing more than a rare stone.
Now, someone actually imed to know the secrets of the demons and the locations of theirs.
People heard the advertisements and onlyughed since there were too many swindlers here. If the person could actually produce this information, not to mention 800,000 stones, even 8,000,000 would be paid by the powerful sects.
Feiyun also paid attention to this merchant - an old woman. She sat on top of a stone chair and had a wooden stick. Her hair was messy and when she smiled, some teeth were missing.
Her muddled eyes suddenly became bright after seeing Feiyun looking at her, akin to a tiger seeing a fat calf. She ran over and stopped Feiyun: Lil Brother, I see that youre an adventurer who dares to take risks. I have a shocking piece of info for you. Because I like you, Ill give it to you for only 800,000.
Her eyes were sincere like that of a grandma.
Feiyun coughed twice and said: Umm, I dont have that many stones on me, maybe next time. He wanted to leave right away.
800,000 wasnt arge sum to Feiyun but no need to spend it foolishly.
Thats fine, thats fine, you can payter. Ill give you an IOU. She pulled his arm and sent him a mental message: It pertains to the grave of a saint from the white spiders. Once found, a saint artifact wille out, this is worth thousands and thousands of times more than 800,000 stones. This saint is the progenitor of this race and died during the ancient eras, the white spiders are trying to find it somewhere in Wood Spirit Theatre.
He was slightly interested after hearing this: Wood Spirit used to belong to the white spiders?
Of course, but the white spiders have been defeated. This ce belongs to the humans now. She could see that he had taken the bait and looked quite happy.
He heard about this saint before - White Spider Sacred Ancestor. However, this was millions of years ago. The white spiders have declined, not even close to being as strong as humans.
If they know that it is here, why dont theyunch a full-scale attack? He asked again.
Pay me 1,600,000 stones first. The old woman smiled.
Why?
Because you received two pieces of info just now. She replied.
Chapter 901: White Spider Sacred Ancestor
Chapter 901: White Spider Sacred Ancestor
What a trap, just a few words in exchange for 1,600,000 spirit stones? No one would ept this.
s, this was a special circumstance and Feiyun found the information on this ancestor interesting. It pertained to a saint so spirit stones alone werent enough to value it.
Even if it was inurate information, it was still worth something.
Feiyun used a demon skin to write down two letters of debt for the old woman before asking: Can you answer my question now?
These were for the previous questions, you have to give me another one. The old woman carefully put away the pieces and smiled, not afraid of Feiyun refusing in the slightest.
He handed the third one over to her.
She took it and said: Back in antiquity, this ancestor prepared a burial in space. The sacred energy then turned into world energy and transformed into a hidden realm. Only three people know its location. She stopped here.
Feiyun understood and wrote another debt letter for her.
She smiled happily and continued: The one who found it is a paragon of the white spiders, the master of their princess. This princess wants to revitalize her race so she came to the remnant armies in Wood Spirit, wanting to find the legacy of the ancestor so that they could rise again.
Thats two, whos the third?
A maid of this princess. The old woman smiled.
How do you know all of this, Senior? Feiyun had a strange glint in his eyes.
The old woman raised her hand again.
Feiyun handed her the sixth letter.
I simply guessed, do you believe me? She smirked and ignored his reaction before waving the six letters in front of him: Young man, you owe me 4,800,000 spirit stones now.
Ill pay you once I have enough. Feiyun turned and left.
The old woman smiled and sat back down before peddling once more: Information for sale here! Confidential secrets for 800,000 stones. Recent developments for 10,000 stones! Demonicirs locations, their forces, terrains, I know everything as long as you have enough money!
Little girl, I see that youre a capable adventurer who dares to take risks, I have a useful piece of information for sale... She managed to stop a female prodigy from an ancient n and whispered mysteriously.
The girl didnt take her seriously at first but the more she heard, the brighter her eyes became. Eventually, her expression became one of astonishment. She kept on handing debt certificates over to the old woman.
As for Feiyun, he started thinking about the captured female demons back in Red Cliff. Why would a regr demoness have the seal of a demon paragon?
This was suspicious indeed. He stopped thinking about it and sold the majority of demon corpses then bought more talismans.
Once he got back to this street, the old woman was nowhere to be found. Nheless, she was a hot topic now; everyone was looking for her.
The news of a saints grave quickly spread throughout the area. Putting its validity aside, just the words, saints grave, were enough to startle many people.
Not just the 875th division but other divisions nearby began paying attention.
After three days, all of Wood Spirit Theatre heard about it. It actually made its way back to the human kingdoms as well.
More experts heard about this. One could see young and old members of the powerful ns everywhere now back at the camp, even the top masters from the medial ns, immortal cities, and sacred pces.
The older experts were looking for the old woman. Rumor has it that someone has figured out her identity - a renowned and prestigious big shot.
A whileter, verification. Wisdom Masters back at the human kingdoms began researching this issue.
One found an ancient scroll pertaining to the White Spider Sacred Ancestor. Sure enough, the old womans story was checked out by the paragons of ancient grottos. The grave could actually be right here in Wood Spirit Theatre.
With that, more powers mobilized their forces to this theatre.
Of course, some disagreed and thought that this was a sinister plot. Moreover, regr people couldnt get to this grave hidden in space.
I heard that theres a saint grave somewhere in Wood Spirit Theatre, the seniors from the medial ns are here now.
I think someone dug out a saint bone in Tigers Roar so theyre going there now.
Please, cant believe youre buying this. Someone said that theres a grotto in a high-level realm, a paragon went there and found nothing.
Recently, there has been so much news regarding the grave that people grew numb to it.
As for Feiyun, he stayed inside the camp recently. He opened the path to the kingdom and entered once more. His destination was an ind with purple bamboo trees, each as thick as a water bucket.
They exuded spirit energy and made the air sweet and pleasant. Deeper in this thicket were five bamboo houses or so, surrounded by formations.
Feiyun opened one formation and entered the area to see a greenke.
Feng Feiyun, Princess Luofu has your child right now yet you still bring back a demoness from outside? Youre a disgrace. The turtle was sunbathing in the center of the river, looking quitezy.
He went straight into one building and dragged out a demoness: Are you Princess Feiyuan of the white spiders?
The girl fell on her front by thekeshore, revealing the fair skin on her back. Her white hair covered the ground; some dipped into the water and issued ripples.
Her amber eyes showed signs of panic as she finally spoke for the first time. Her voice was elegant and clear: How do you know Princess Feiyuan?
I know that your goal is to find the grave of your sacred ancestor too. Feiyun said while staring at the turtle in theke.
He purposely tried to act aloof so that she would be caught off guard and show more emotions. His divine intents werepletely focused on her.
Sure enough, her expression changed after hearing the word, grave.
The turtle became interested too after hearing this. It swam over and asked with greedy gleams in its eyes: You know where that grave is? I heard this person is unbeatable, nearly turning the white spiders into a sacred race.
You know about this? Feiyun was surprised because the sacred ancestor was from the archaic era. Even Feiyun didnt have any impression of this demon.
White Spider Sacred Ancestor is considered a mighty being among saints, creating the Myriad-tribtion Immortal Law and living for 120,000 years before passing away. Thats older than the phoenixes. In fact, this being defeated the saints from the phoenix race in that era too.
At grandpletion, a user of the Immortal Phoenix Physique could live for 90,000 years with 999 phoenix bones.
Impossible, Immortal Phoenix is the best physique art in existence. Plus, the bloodline of the phoenix is far more noblepared to the white spiders. Phoenix saints couldnt have lost to that sacred ancestor. Stop joking. Feiyun disagreed.
Keke, brat, youre still too young and ignorant. Phoenixes are considered immortal birds and they do live longer than other demons. However, there is nock of talents in the world, prestigious bloodlines arent the be-all-end-all. Someone with a weaker bloodline can still defeat them. Not all top masters are from the four great demon ns, stop being naive. The turtle exined, acting like a wise master.
Feiyun had no response. Sure enough, his bloodline right now was that of a wretched half-demon. Could he not defeat the children of the medial ns? No way.
Bloodline alone couldnt decide everything.
Chapter 902: Drugging
Chapter 902: Drugging
The turtle coveted this White Spider Sacred Ancestors grave - the legacy of a saint. Anything from there could be considered a top artifact.
It imed to have a way to make the princess speak and ran out of the ind. Two hourster, it came back while carrying a basket of alchemy grass.
When you want someone to speak, forcefully controlling their mind are both terrible methods. The best way is to let her do it willingly. The turtle said confidently.
Do you have a cleverer solution? Feiyun asked.
A demoness is still a woman, the most direct way is to use drugs. The turtle shamelessly revealed.
Huh? Thats rather wretched.
You dont understand, young one. The turtle ignored him and focused on making its drug. After enough fiddling, it came up with a bowl of soup for the demoness to drink.
Feiyun remained skeptical but he was proven wrong. When he asked her whether she was wearing panties, she calmly answered, no.
This was a vulgar method too but it was certainly effective.
Just like that, the man and the turtle began interrogating the demoness. The demoness spilled everything under the effect of the soup. In the end, the answers shocked the duo.
Open the grave to let the saint appear again... how shocking. The turtle staggered backward before falling on its butt.
It seemed that the white spiders had a good grasp on the general location of the grave. They wanted to open it to find the remains and artifacts of their saint.
Impossible, there are limits to ones lifespan. Theres no rebirth, not even for saints. Feiyun shook his head.
The turtle nodded and nced at the demoness sitting on the ground: Impossible indeed, shes just a maid and probably doesnt know the actual secrets. I believe someone purposely prepared a seal in her mind to hide the actual objectives.
So it turned out that this demoness wasnt the princess, only a trusted maid.
Nheless, they were certain that this princess was indeed here for the grave.
I believe I know who this princess is! Feiyun pondered for a bit before concluding.
He hurriedly left the kingdom and closed the path, appearing in the camp once more.
There were numerous powerful auras outside due to the big ns arrival. The camp became rowdy and chaotic.
Fighting and killing werent allowed. s, these rules were broken due to the masters arrivals. Even the War Monarchs didnt dare to offend the paragons of these ns.
Feiyun wasnt interested in these big shots, only the princess and the rave. He activated a wormhole spirit stone to enter Red Cliff.
Suddenly, a murderous intent manifested. Its chill made people feel as if they were stuck in an ice room.
Ripples appeared in the air. A ck sword tip came out of the center and aimed for Feiyuns forehead.
He summoned his weapon essence and turned it into a saber, parrying the sword thrust.
You dare to attack a fellow soldier? Feiyun calmly activated his divine intents to scout the situation.
If the opponent dared to attack him here, it meant that this must be the work of a big n. They werent afraid of the War Monarchs.
Whoosh! Four more swords pierced through space with sharp energy, blocking Feiyuns escape paths.
He leaped up into the air, wanting to break through the ceiling. However, a palm seal appeared on top, aiming for his head.
He retaliated with a palm strike as well, crushing the palm seal. The assant let out a scream, clearly injured.
The opponents were prepared with numerous ambushers. Feiyun didnt want to linger around and used his wormhole stone to open a portal, immediately leaping in there.
Youre not going anywhere! A menacing voice sounded. One sword sh followed him through the portal.
Once he got to the other side, he turned around and used his saber to stop the sh.
However, the spatial path couldnt handle the explosions and started cracking. Feiyun immediately used his Minor Change Art to calcte the right path before jumping outside.
***
Red Cliff Realm.
Light suddenly shed and gathered into a halo. Feiyun jumped out of this halo and became shrouded in a golden radiance, floating in the air. Arge chunk of hair fell to the ground.
Such powerful energy, phew. He touched his neck and had a murderous sh in his eyes. Who wants to kill me?
***
Back at the camp near a stone tablet.
A tall and skinny youth stood there with the aura of a leader. His eyes were closed; he seemed to be waiting for someone.
Whoosh! Ripples appeared behind him.
Five cultivators in ck armor came out and kneeled. One of them said: Eighth Lord, he managed to escape.
Eighth Lord Gus eyes turned cold: The five of you are at the third level and have trained in our secret grotto, virtually unbeatable in the same realm, yet you cant kill a second-level half-demon? Isnt that funny?
Please forgive us, he used a wormhole stone to escape but my sword sh severed the spatial path. Im sure hes dead in the void now. The leader said.
His name was Gu Aying. He had cultivated for four thousand years and was the young lords confidante. His cultivation was at the limit of the third level so he was confident in his sword sh.
Intuition tells me that hes alive, we need to remove grass by the roots or itll be problematic. The young lord said: Did you calcte the destination of that stone?
Yes, Red Cliff. Gu Aying replied.
The young lord tossed a wormhole stone on the ground and said: Go there now, I want to see his corpse.
Yes, there will be no mistake this time. The leader picked up the stone and opened the portal. All five traveled to Red Cliff.
Seems like Im putting in too much effort over a half-demon. Hmm, Aqua Moon Saintess is here, I should prepare a gift for an audience. He had a cold gaze for a bit before murmuring.
A half-demon didnt matter much, his followers could handle this. However, the saintess arrival was a big deal. He needed to focus on this instead.
With that, his body shed into disappearance.
***
The ground was red and scorching. A regr metal ingot, if left on the ground, would start melting right away.
Not far from here was avake with surging waves. The high temperature caused the air to burn and became distorted.
A portal appeared in the air and five ck figures rushed out. They were ready to kill.
Eighth Lord Gu is being too careful, Im sure that Feng Feiyun is dead but he still wants to see the corpse.
Everyone, be on guard. The battlefield is always dangerous. The leader named Gu Aying warned.
Suddenly, a white ray with great destruction aimed for one of them.
Watch it! Gu Aying had already noticed a killing intent. A sword flew out of his dantian in order to stop the white ray.
Unfortunately, it was severed into two pieces.
Pluff! The target couldnt escape; his throat was prated by a tiny white sword. The remnant sword energy nearly decapitated him; just a few muscles and fleshy bits kept the head and the body attached. The corpse eventually fell straight to the ground.
Chapter 903: Large Palm
Chapter 903: Large Palm
The group lost one man instantly after arriving at Red Cliff. The corpse fell on the ground and its blood boiled. The stench of blood permeated the air.
Feng Feiyuns presence, he survived! Gu Aying warned.
The other four summoned their ck sword and channeled their power before attacking the ground.
Boom! Third-level Nirvana cultivators had immense destructive potential. The sword energies cut the ground to pieces.
They have learned top meritws from the Gu so they were far strongerpared to half-demons at the same level. Among them, Gu Aying was at the peak of the third level.
Not a single stone remained intact after their assault.
Feiyun broke through the debris and soared upward, thrusting his spear towards a second soldier with meteoric speed.
Gu Aying spotted himself and swung his arm, releasing a sword energy spanning dozens of miles long.
Feiyun spun in the air; his rotation was in ordance with the reincarnation cycle allowing him to dodge the attack. His spear then obliterated the chest armor and pierced the target.
Blood and pieces of bones sttered outward.
Die! The injured cultivator didnt die right away and threw a lightning talisman at Feiyun.
This tiny thing contained incredible power. Just its activation alone froze the air.
Feiyun sensed danger and retreated with phantom-like speed.
The talisman cracked and a lightning bolt as thick as a bowl descended, annihting several hundred miles ofnd.
After the tribtion dispersed, there were still crackles moving around like serpents.
The four cultivators of the Gu stuck together and tried to find Feng Feiyun.
Ass...ugh...asshole... The injured cultivator coughed out blood. He then ate a recovery pill but the wound wouldnt close. Blood kept on gushing out.
Goddamn him!
He must have fled already...ah! This speaker suddenly stopped as if someone had gripped his throat. He swung his arms and legs chaotically like a drowning person.
Whoosh! Something suddenly severed his neck and ankles. He fell down on the ground as blood gushed out and burned the ground.
The remaining three cultivators became afraid.
Another half-demon? Gu Aying uttered coldly while still trying to find Feng Feiyun with his heavenly gaze.
Whoosh! Feiyun appeared next to the injured cultivators and reduced him to a bloody pulp, as dead as can be.
The other two cultivators opened a wormhole stone, wanting to escape. Feiyun followed them inside and took off his invisible robe: Who sent you to kill me?
The spatial pathway was ethereal with spacews rotating everywhere.
Feiyun stood there; his hands still stained with blood.
Gu Aying red at Feiyun and sneered: Fool, you actually came in. Youre dead when we get back to the camp.
I know who it is anyway, that Eighth Lord Gu, right? Feiyun snorted.
The two didnt reply and simply waited for the portal to open on the other side.
You think you can make it back there? Feiyun chuckled and summoned a myriad-beast seal. His fist glowed as a monstrous power manifested.
The two cultivators became rmed. Gu Aying shouted: Youre insane! Well all die if you destroy the portal!
Feiyun punched the spatial wall and the pathway immediately crumbled. All three fell into chaotic space.
The two cultivators screamed furiously and cursed Feiyun. A spatial storm pulled them in and cut them to pieces.
As for Feiyun, he used his spirit vessel and stood on deck, traveling through space towards Red Cliff.
He saw the realms and dimensions floating in space. Some looked like continents while others were bubbles with faint images in them. Another looked like a star...
Each represented an entirely different world. Though they looked so close, they were ten million miles away from him.
Red Cliff is that red rocky continent, it should be more than a hundred million miles away. The turtle sat on Feiyuns shoulder and stared at Red Cliff.
It resembled arge chicken egg with an aura around it. The surface was rocky withva rivers andkes.
Suddenly, a massive force rushed towards them. This was an expert wearing a white robe, standing on top of ava ocean. He nced at the sky and could see everything clearly.
A ship? No way, a divine ship from the archaic age? Thats why he unleashed a palm strike towards the spirit vessel.
It crossed through several hundred million miles and hovered above the vessel.
Feiyun felt the palm sealing out of Red Cliff, looking like the hand of a god. This was unstoppable.
Such an expert in Red Cliff? Is it a human overlord or a demon paragon?! Feiyun did everything he could to move the ship out of the energy palm.
However, it was boundless and the vessel couldnt escape in time. This palm seal came crashing down, ready to destroy everything.
Suddenly, a strange sound came from deeper in the vessel, sounding both like the sigh of a sage or the roar of a beast. An unknown power from the vessel rushed out, enough to quake the realms nearby.
Boom! The palm seal instantly crumbled and dispersed into nothingness.
The figure on top of theva ocean got sent flying for several hundred miles. Its white robe exploded into several pieces.
The figure couldnt believe it and used a movement technique for stabilization then looked up again but no longer saw the ship.
What an incredible power? Who the hell is that? The figure couldnt believe it. That force earlier caused violent quakes to hundreds of realms.
The figure no longer dared to make a move and disappeared from sight.
***
Feiyunnded on Red Cliff and immediately recalled the vessel. He sank into the ground and started running.
There was a top master here. If it wasnt for the unknown power from the vessel earlier, he would be dead.
He ran for three days nonstop. Once he thought that he was safe, he finally appeared on the ground again.
He didnt have time to check his location because there was a great army flying above. It blotted out the skypletely - thousands and thousands of demons with a white glow.
White spider demons! How are there so many of them?! He was astounded.
To the front of the army was an imperial carriage made of tinum pulled by ten flood dragons. Iron chains coiled around the dragon and were connected to the carriage. It headed eastward.
Feiyun saw a familiar figure sitting on the carriage - that fourth-level demoness who fought against him prior with her Mythical Sword Domain.
She looked both beautiful and elegant while possessing a sharp pair of eyes, looking like a ruler. The soldiers showed nothing but respect as they kneel before her.
Chapter 904: Demons’ Prison
Chapter 904: Demons Prison
The white spiders had top masters here with acute divine intent. Feiyun didnt feel safe despite using his invisible cloak.
The demons were among the strongest of their race - truly dreadful beings.
More white spider armies arrived as time went on. Their march spanned for thousands of miles.
A scale-armored beast led the way. A humanoid demon stood on its back while holding a spear, looking like a god.
There were humanoid demonesses as well - snow-white skin and curves in all the right ces. They had a high status since they were the princess maids.
Feiyun chose to be as far down the ground as possible and kept a safe distance from this army. After a while, he smelled a thick stench of blood. There was enough on the surface to seep all the way down here.
He quietly made it up and saw a massacre. The ground was filled with corpses and blood along with the weapons that killed them.
This ce used to be the tiger-wolfir but now, they have been wiped out. The formations have been reduced to ashes.
The grave is right here? Thats why the white spiders are eliminating all living beings including other demons.
The powerful weapons and corpses have been taken away. There were still 100,000 corpses of minor demons left. Most were damaged and dismembered.
The white spiders didnt care for these corpses but Feiyun didnt mind in the slightest. He put all of them away.
The individual corpse wasnt worth a lot of points but there were just too many of them, enough for several hundred points.
He swiftly finished this task before trailing behind the army again. He found that they have eliminated six moreirs - golems, treants, ants... They did the same with the corpses and he didnt mind picking up the rest.
He eventually found that he wasnt the only one doing this. Others were following the army and gathered the corpses too, not leaving much for him.
Whos bold enough to follow this demonic army? The only reason why he did it was due to his invisible cloak.
Did the others have exceedingly effective stealth techniques? They could hide from the top masters divine intents?
He acted prudently and didnt want to be involved with others. As he moved forward, he eventually saw two figures.
Oh, its them. He saw a male and female daoist. Both were quite young.
The man was handsome with his ck hair tied in a crest, looking like the apprentice of an immortal.
The woman was beautiful - tall and slender with ample breasts. She had a blue robe so her movement looked as if she was dancing in the sky - a transcending image.
They hid their presence and gathered corpses into their spatial stones with great speed. It only took fifteen minutes for them to gather ten thousand corpses.
Sis, who do you think this guy is? How is he courageous enough to follow this army? You Zilin asked. A trigram symbol floated above him and hid his aura.
Dont worry about him. I think the grave of a demon saint is opening soon, this army must be going there. We cant lose them. You Ziling held amp. She had gorgeous eyes and long eyshes; her eyebrows were exquisite. Auspicious fog floated around her.
The twins from Lifeless Pce leaped upward and disappeared from sight. Feiyun didnt give chase and decided to stay away.
***
The realm turned dark as night fell. The white spider army camped next to a mountain range. They remained vignt with patrols everywhere.
Feiyun sat by avake, around three thousand miles from the camp. asionally, patrolling demons would fly by but they couldnt see him due to his stealth formation.
As for the turtle, it was holding a pitchfork with an impaled fish. It used the temperature from theva river to roast the fish and looked to be in a good mood.
Who knows where it got the fish from but this fish was a dozen timesrger than the turtle. Could it actually finish eating the whole thing?
The turtle chewed and spoke at the same time: It wont be that easy opening the grave. Itll cause a hugemotion too. Im sure theyll seal this realm and kill everything inside before doing it.
Boom! Suddenly, an explosion miles away caused the ground to shake.
Feiyun got up and stared in that direction. Meanwhile, the turtle didnt care and kept on eating.
Two blue figures crossed through the sky - the twins from Lifeless Pce. They have been spotted and were being pursued.
Trigram Seal! You Zilin summoned a yin yang moon, killing several hundred demons at the same time.
These twins were the strongest geniuses in their sect, possessing top weapons. They massacred the pursuers; blood stained the ground and armor pieces scattered everywhere.
Demon Subduer Lamp! You Ziling was stronger than her little brother. Pure daoist energy circled around her as she activated hermp, blowing thousands of demons away and creating an opening.
Unfortunately, a top master of the white spiders finally took action. Two palm seals arrived and easily suppressed the twins.
A top-level demoness arrived and sealed their cultivation before chaining them.
Feiyun wasnt far from there and suddenly had an idea. He used his secret technique to hide his human aura and release his demonic aura.
He used the Golden Silkworm Scripture to make his hair white. His fingernails became long and shiny. His eyes brimmed with a demonic presence.
He put on a set of armor and a sword that he salvaged from before and then joined the army, heading towards their main camp.
The demons came from all over the ce and didnt notice Feiyun sneaking in.
You bunch over there, escort these two human cultivators to the prison with me. A golden-armored demoness with long hair pointed at Feiyun and three more humanoid demons.
Feiyun grabbed a chain, its other size was tied around the neck of the female daoist. She stared at his back, thinking that he looked quite familiar.
He followed the demoness into a floating fortress made of metal. Inside were human prisoners; some were ancestors of the ancient ns.
Demoness, what are you plotting?! An old man with messy hair shouted. His wrists and ankles were tied to the wall. More iron chains coiled around his bloodied body. His cultivation has been sealed but other demons didnt dare to get close.
The leading demoness smiled sinisterly at him yet she was still as beautiful as an angel: Whip him thirty times, let him know what we want to do to him, haha!
Theshes seemed to be hitting his very soul, causing him to bellow in pain.
Wretched humans, daring to seize ournd and resources and killing our kin? Show no mercy. The demoness had nothing but animosity towards humans.
Absolutely, Lord Bai Yi. The three weaker demons and Feng Feiyun agreed.
Chapter 905: Celestial Maiden Of Life
Chapter 905: Celestial Maiden Of Life
The daoist twins were taken to the prison and stripped of their treasures and spirit stones.
Lifeless Pce, this is an immortal gate of the humans. Lord Bai Yi held a badge made from celestial stone with the name of the sect engraved on the front.
A middle-aged human with a mustache approached. He was rtively strong and got on his knees, bowing his head three times: Your servant greets you, Lord Bai Yi.
Bent-the-knee traitor! Curses immediately came from the cells.
Gu Changkong, youre no human to be subservient to a demon, even inferior to a half-demon!
Youre a disgrace to the medial ns!
Human prisoners cursed at him before having to stop due to beingshed repeatedly.
The man named Gu Changkong turned back and stared at them with a smile: So courageous, but who is here to see it? Be smart and know when to kneel. Plus, I am kneeling to Lord Bai Yi, it is an honor, haha!
She tossed the badge over towards him and coldly uttered: Heard of this immortal gate before?
Changkong feared his demoness and showed it on his face. He smiled and caught the badge then read the name: My Lord, Lifeless is a medial sect from Sixth Central, extremely powerful. These two youths are their top prodigies, Celestial Maiden of Life and Earth Child of Life. They have the same status as the young lords and saintesses of the sacred pces.
The furious You Zilin mustered his remaining strength and shot out two eye rays towards Changkong.
Boom! Changkong easily destroyed them with a hand wave. He then punched Yilins chest, causing the youth to vomit blood.
Thetter shouted: Gu Changkong, you are a senior of a medial n yet you join the demons, have you no shame?!
Im good. Changkong smiled.
Lord Bai Yi took their spatial stones and found an incredible number of spirit stones and demon corpses in there.
Feiyun, who was standing in the back, quietly sighed. Fuck, if only I can get those stones, thats so many points. I cant get them from her.
Lord Bai Yi put away the stones and then stared at the twins with a smirk: I heard humans will sell the good-looking demons once captured, treating them as sex ves. Hmm, this maiden is a kingdom-toppling beauty, so you all need to serve her well now. As for this earth child, hes mine, haha!
She grabbed the iron chain and dragged You Zilin away.
Wretched demons, if you dare to touch even a strand of my sisters hair, I will annihte your race and remove you from the reincarnation cycle... His voice contained hatred, murderous intent, and indignation.
The demons onlyughed at him. They thought that he was dead because men who fell into the grasp of Lord Bai Yi would have their yang and life drained.
You Ziling stood there in her blue robe with perfect jade skin and gentle temperament. Even her neck looked gorgeous since it was perfectly sculpted. A faint energy and mist surrounded her, albeit notpletely.
Her face was still revealed enough for the demons to salivate. The fire of lust ignited inside them, telling them to push her down and ravage her. A beauty like this was enough to drive them crazy.
Her starry eyes were fixated on Feiyun. Though he looked different with a demonic aura, she still recognized him. She slightly mouthed something at him.
Fuck, should have changed my appearance too.
ZIling became the maiden of life for a reason. Her spiritual awareness and intelligence were sharp so she asked him for help.
This wasnt easy for a proud genius like her but this was the only option.
Feiyun didnt think he could save a human from this prison. He didnt want to take this risk either but he had no choice since she could spill his secret.
He swung his sword and forced the other demons back. He got over and grabbed her shoulder, feeling her heat while shouting: This little girl is mine! Ill kill whoever dares to get in my way.
She slightly frowned and shuddered after being touched by him. Her plea for help earlier also served as a threat.
She knew that she was in danger. There was a chance for him to kill her right now in order to silence her.
Or, he might actually wishes to rape her since he was a half-demon. Who knows his actual rtion to these demons?
The half-demons were discriminated against and treated as ves in the human kingdoms. Why would he help her? This was a chance for him to vent.
She thought that she always had a good read for people. Nheless, she wasnt confident this time. This half-demon looked both like a good guy and a bad guy.
The other demons naturally didnt appreciate his intent on monopolizing their prey. One of them shouted back: Dont be ridiculous, you cant keep this nice human girl to yourself.
I can and I will! Tonight, tomorrows night, then every night after, shes mine! Feiyun responded.
She grimaced again after hearing his unsavory words. As the maiden of Lifeless, even the ancestors from the ancient ns would be subservient to her. No one had uttered such shameless words in front of her before. Nheless, his intent became clearer. At least he wasnt trying to kill her right here. This would buy her more time.
She gritted her teeth, warning Feiyun to tone it down.
s, the more domineering and brutish Feiyun acted, the more he looked like a demon.
Demons were brutal and straightforward on top of respecting those stronger than them. Showing weakness would only result in being treated with disdain.
Another demon lost his patience and said: Brother, this girl is fine as well. You can be the first to start but at least give us some soup afterward?
Fine, you can be first but no monopolizing. Another agreed.
Motherfucker, stop bbering! I already said that this girl is mine and I will have her first too! If you have a problem with this, step up so I can chop your head off! Feiyun bellowed furiously.
His sword emitted frightening demonic energy that turned into the figure of a great demon. He unleashed a sh towards the sky to show his prowess.
The other demons became intimidated and didnt dare to step forward.
He grabbed her robe and started dragging her away, nearly stripping her downpletely. He tossed her into an empty and isted cell. Next came the sounds of clothes being torn off and her cries for help.
The other demons saw that sword sh earlier and didnt dare toe closer.
You actually have a high-level realm! You Zilin sat by the corner. A vast expanse existed in front of her forehead; one could see an ancientmp shing in there.
She waspletely curious about Feiyun as he brought out a demoness from Heavenly Kingdom. He easily killed this demoness and instilled Buddhist energy into the corpse, changing her into You Ziling.
The corpses demonic energy was refined by the Buddhist energy then changed by a secret art into the aura of a human.
After finishing this, he nced at her and smiled: Take off your robe and put it on the corpse.
Chapter 906: Main Camp Of The Demons
Chapter 906: Main Camp Of The Demons
You Zilingsmp inside her forehead kept on shing. Her robe fluttered with its energy waves as she used it to destroy the seal created by Lord Bai Yi. Her cultivation returned afterward.
Themp taken by Lord Bai Yi was only an imitation created by the actualmps embryo. The true artifact resided in her mind.
What? You want me to take off my robe? She became spirited again and didnt want to strip in front of him.
She wanted to use hermp to kill her way out. She turned radiant, akin to a goddess of war.
Feiyun shook his head: You wont be able to make it out, this is the main camp of the white spiders and they have their paragons here. Even your sects paragon, once imprisoned, wont be able to make it out. You can go die by yourselfter, just dont drag me down with you.
She gritted her white teeth after listening to him, thinking that this half-demon was quite annoying.
Nheless, she wasnt a fool and calmed down, realizing that he was right. She could be ten times stronger and it still wouldnt be enough to make it out. She needed to work with him right now.
s, awareness was one thing but actually doing it was different. To strip in front of a half-demon was quite diforting.
Hurry up, stop wasting time! Feiyun pressed.
The demons outside were on the move, unhappy with Feiyuns monopoly of this top female genius. Three rtively strong ones were slowly walking over.
She took a deep breath and began removing her robe with her jade fingers, being as elegant as can be with a hint of bashfulness. Thetter made her appear pure.
He sat down in the corner and observed her with a smile. This maiden is quite interesting, to actually strip right now. Another saintess would rather die than do this.
He admitted that it was magical watching a beauty strip.
She removed the outeryer. Only a faint blue inner garment covered her; it perfectly outlined her immacte body. Any man would feel their heart beating faster at this point.
Way prettier than with. He smiled.
She red at him. Her opinion of him worsened by the second due to his perverted nature.
He removed the leather armor then put on the dao robe for the dead corpse. It looked exactly like You Ziling now, just like a sleeping beauty.
Ziling was actually impressed by his method, capable of turning a corpse into her in a wless manner. The paragons in her sect still wouldnt be able to do this.
However, she became creeped out as well. What if he had some devious thoughts and turned another girl into herter...
She gritted her teeth and clenched her fingers again.
You must have been a mouse in your previous life. He nced at her and said: Put on that leather armor and think of a way to escape.
Having said that, he began tearing the dao robe on the corpse apart - revealing its white legs, t waist and cute belly button, and ample breasts.
He then dragged it by the hair all the way out of the cell and threw it forward. Boom!
This scared the demons who were quietly approaching the cell.
He acted as if he was fixing his belt while murmuring: This maiden or whatever is so weak, cant evenst a few thrusts, so boring.
He then stared at the demons and pointed at the corpse: Shes still warm so if youre still interested, go ahead.
You Ziling who had just put on the leather armor in the cell gritted her teeth again after hearing this.
Meanwhile, he smirked and walked out of the prison while propping his sword on one shoulder.
A middle-aged man chased after him and shouted: Sir, Sir, please wait!
Feiyun wanted to go find Princess Feiyuan but then heard the guy. He stopped and looked back: Youre talking to me?
Yes, Sir. The man bowed respectfully. He was a traitor from the Gu n, Gu Changkong.
Feiyun recently had a distaste for anyone with thest name Gu. He naturally didnt like this guy either and shouted: Who the hell are you? Why are you talking to me?!
Gu Changkong seemed familiar with this demons fiery temperament. He still smiled and said: Sir, you are Lord Bai Jis trusted follower, Im sure youre a high-ranking soldier in the army. I am lost in admiration and want to express my respect.
Feiyun admitted that this human really knew how to be a sycophant, a true talent. He coughed and said: True... but you better have a reason for wasting my time.
I heard that our great army is wanting to open a saints grave. Is it true? Gu Changkong was still bowing.
Information gathering, I see.
Because you seem like a smart fe, I will let you know a few things. Feiyuns expression became serious while feeling very amused.
Gu Changkong became ecstatic; his ears seemingly stretched out wider.
We are heading to open the grave of White Spider Sacred Ancestor. There are saint artifacts left behind there along with the Myriad-tribtion Immortal Law, probably other legacies too. Do not tell anyone else this. Feiyun acted mysteriously.
Of course, my lips are sealed. Changkong was startled to hear this.
Cause theres no time, we couldnt invite top masters along with us since theyre busy with cultivation. It would be problematic if the humans were to find out, just one medial n would be enough to annihte us, thats why you need to keep this a secret. Others might have a big mouth and well be finished. Feiyun warned again thenughed heartily and left.
Gu Changkong watched the departing demons back. His smile gradually disappeared.
He flew out to a remote peak next to the camp and began writing a letter. He then crushed space and tossed the letter in there.
Brainless demons, do you think its that easy to seal my cultivation? He had a fierce expression, no longer the cowardly sycophant like before.
Saint artifacts, Myriad-tribtion Immortal Law, legacies? Haha! This is a great contribution, well reach a new height after seizing this grave. He murmured to himself and waited for the experts of his n toe.
***
The army camp spanned for thousands of miles in this mountain range. One could see demons patrolling everywhere.
He came across a familiar figure - an old woman holding a walking stick. She traveled across the rolling hills like a phantom, looking very suspicious.
She was the one who sold Feiyun information.
Shes here too. This old woman knew too many things and coulde here undetected. She must be someone capable.
He followed after her until the two made it to an iron citadel. Demonic and deathly auras filled the ce. Plenty of guards were avable.
She circled several times around the citadel, seemingly looking for an entry.
Where is this ce? Feiyun could sense a nauseating stench of blood from within.
Suddenly, the woman disappeared. He looked around everywhere until he felt someone tapping on his shoulder.
A dry cough came from behind. Brat, youve been tailing me for so long, you must be wanting to pay your debt, right?
She then reached into her pocket and took out the debt notes.
Chapter 907: Death Ceremony
Chapter 907: Death Ceremony
Though Feng Feiyun had white hair now and a demonic aura, the old woman still recognized him.
He naturally couldnt pay this sum right now so he smiled: Youre funny, Senior. Lets not talk about money all the time, itll hurt our friendship.
The old womans expression soured right away, no longer being as friendly as before. She put away the six notes and ignored him, focusing on the floating citadel instead.
She found a gap between the patrols and entered right away. The formations outside couldnt stop her.
He put on his invisible robe and followed her, wanting to see what was inside. A stench of blood greeted him along with a monstrous energy of death. It seemed like a city from hell.
A sanguine aura along with blue mes engulfed the region. Suddenly, a roar erupted from the aura. mes gathered to form a massive jaw wanting to swallow Feiyun.
Whoosh! He summoned his weapon essence and turned it into a saber, obliterating the jaw.
Another death strand turned into a massive palm that didnt look quite human. It resembled an elephant-tiger hybrid and had lightning coursing through it.
Boom! The old woman came out of nowhere and destroyed the palm seal with her walking stick.
Child, this isnt your yground. She coughed and told Feiyun.
Remember, he was using the invisible robe yet she could still spot him. Her cultivation was insane.
To be exact, she couldnt see him right now but merely felt his position. This required an adept understanding of the heaven and earthws.
Senior, what is this ce? He took off his robe and asked.
They heard gales from outside. The demons heard themotion and hurriedly entered the citadel.
The one in front was a silver-haired woman dressed in white. She had wless skin and clear eyes. She wore a white-jade crest and exuded a noble presence.
Behind her were four sexy demonesses with a captivating figure- voluptuous breasts, thin and soft waist.
A group of old men was behind them, as powerful as primal beasts in humanoid form. Their vitality churned inside like great rivers.
Stop squirming when youre already dead. A ck-cloaked member walked towards the center and stomped on the ground.
The mes and roars subsided; the citadel became quiet again.
The sanguine aura dispersed, revealing gigantic demon corpses. Some were ten times bigger than a mountain; one bone weighed dozens of tons.
Blood was still streaming down; each drop contained enough energy to crush a Nirvana-realm cultivator.
Princess, I think theres something amiss. There might be an intruder who rmed these demon souls. An old man with eight arms said. His cold aura spread and caused the steel-hard bones to issue loud clunks.
He activated his heavenly gaze to take a look at the entire citadel. A whileter, he had a confused expression: I guessed incorrectly?
No one should be able to infiltrate this heavily-guarded location. A demoness in red said. She had pink lips and a slender neck; her hair had a mystical glow.
She was in charge of guarding this citadel and didnt think anyone could get inside.
The princess was shrouded by a demonic radiance. She said: If Aunt Xueshuang says so, Im sure no one can get inside. Everyone, return to your post. Tomorrow is of utmost importance, we cant afford any mistakes.
The demon experts left and the gate to the citadel slowly closed.
A long timeter, Feiyun climbed out from one of the corpses,pletely drenched in blood. He looked at the corpses and said: The white spiders gathered other demon corpses here. The victims souls attacked me earlier.
Why is she here? To seize these corpses for contribution points?
He was tempted as well. The weakest of the corpses was at least first-level Nirvana. Just grabbing these low-level ones should be enough to earn the title of War Monarch.
What are you doing here, brat? The old woman appeared again. Her face was full of wrinkles; her hair a mess.
Her face was slightly dirty so whenbined with the scene, she looked like a ghost that had just climbed out of a grave.
He sighed and said: These demon seniors were all top masters once, I cant let their corpses rot like this so I want to bring them back to the human kingdom and let them have real burials.
Dont touch these corpses. Theyre dead now but the power within is still monstrous. Just one drop of blood can pierce through your body. A few grand demons here still have their souls lingering around. One strand of intent alone is immensely destructive. She said seriously.
The piles of corpses here were incredible. The lowest pile was still thirty meters tall. Some auras were frightening. Just their wails and roars around hurt Feiyuns eardrums.
Why are you here, Senior? Feiyun asked.
Im here to observe and honor these demon paragons... Why are you giving me that look? The old woman sighed as well.
Having said that, she took out a bundle of incense and actually lit them up in front of the corpses.
Okay, fine, fine, the truth is that these corpses are sacrifices for the ceremony tomorrow. The white spiders want to summon their ancestors sacred soul. She revealed.
I see, Senior. Youre here to get into the grave early and grab all the treasures. Are you not afraid of being sacrificed too? He asked.
In order to open the grave, two ceremonies are necessary - life and death. The life ceremony is meant to open the path, the death ceremony is the awakening rite.
So that ancestors soul is still here? Impossible, even a saints soul cantst this long. He shook his head.
Obviously, that soul is clearly gone now. They just want to gather whatever is left. Just one strand is still mighty.
Right, should be enough to kill a Heavens Emergence paragon. He nodded, aware of the old womans intention now. She wanted to rob the grave before the death ceremony.
She fell into a pile of corpses and stuck out her tongue then rolled her eyes, pretending to be a corpse.
His cultivation wasnt as high so he hid inside a corpse,pletely hiding his aura.
Tonight wasnt a calm one for the camp either. Some human prisoners were released and a battle ensued.
Ny percent of the prisoners were killed; their corpses were thrown into a citadel. Only a few managed to escape.
How strange, how did they escape with their cultivation sealed? A white spider who brought the corpses here wondered.
I think the news of the grave is leaked. More human cultivators wille tomorrow. Another said.
The gate of the citadel closed again.
Feiyun heard everything while meditating inside the corpse. Looks like that maiden from Lifeless tried to save the humans. I dont sense her corpse, she must have gotten away.
He spent the night trying to understand the third diagram of Golden Silkworm Scripture.
Time flew by and the second day arrived. The army of the demons mobilized again.
Eight hundred gigantic beasts pulled the citadel. They eventually reached the center mass of this high-level realm.
The army then spread into various formations to guard a radius of thirty thousand miles.
The entire region was engulfed in demonic energy. More white spiders were arriving as well.
Chapter 908: Opening The Gate To The Grave
Chapter 908: Opening The Gate To The Grave
Your Highness, the first wave of humans is here. In the army camp, an old demon with eight arms standing beneath a jade tform bowed towards Princess Feiyuan.
She wore aurel today and a long silk dress. Beneath her feet was a magical river; above her head were the stars. All of these wondrous qi images appeared around her.
Quite fast, how many experts? She calmly asked.
Theyreing in a hurry, it seems to be a medial n. The old demon sneered.
Then lead them into the sacred pit, let them be the first living sacrifices. The princessmanded with a fierce gaze.
Keke, affirmative. The old demon left to gather a group of elites to stop the first wave.
This first group of humans was none other than the experts from the Gu. They received the message from Gu Changkong.
The army came out of a spatial wormhole. Numerous formations arrived with fluttering banners and billowing murderous intent. Their armors shed brightly.
The leader was a paragon sitting on top of a nine-headed fiery bird. He was shrouded by the birds mes so one couldnt see his appearance.
Nheless, his aura was especially bright and powerful. Others couldnt stare straight at him.
The white spiders want to open the grave but this is the Myriad-race Battlefield, they definitely wont have that many experts here. Our n alone should be enough to capture them all... hmm?
This paragon felt something amiss. This high-level realm didnt only have a demonic presence. The entire thing has turned into a demonic realm.
This is bad, retreat now! He urgentlymanded. The received intelligence was far from reality.
The demons here were exceedingly strong.
Meanwhile, Gu Changkong was in the demonic horde as well. He couldnt believe how many demonic experts had arrived in this realm and started looking around for Feng Feiyun, realizing that this might have been a trap.
Unfortunately, the army of the Gu was too high in number and couldnt retreat quickly enough.
Haha, youre not going anywhere. The demon horde surrounded them and began the assault.
The eight-armed demon started with a punch, obliterating the fiery bird. A rain of blood and feather descended.
The battlested less than fifteen minutes before the humans were captured and thrown into the pit to be living sacrifices.
The Gu paragon was injured and wanted to escape. s, ten more experts surrounded and captured him. He was tied by powerful iron chains and thrown into the pit as well.
Start the offering. Princess Feiyuan ordered, looking like a goddess while standing on the tform.
The mental power of the demons gathered and connected with worldly powers. ck clouds gathered and unleashed lighting bolts downward towards the pit.
The Gus army had 120 million men. Their flesh and soul were being incinerated as they bellowed in agony. Some experts tried to escape the pit but were pushed back.
Several hundred miles burned during the ceremony. Eventually, runic lines faintly appeared, leading deep into the ground.
A faint image of a door spanning for a thousand miles manifested into reality.
The demons are insane, sacrificing living beings will result in a heavenly tribtion. A powerful voice sounded in the distance.
Ripples appeared in the sky as another army from a medial n arrived. Chariots led the way along with hundreds of monstrous beasts.
The Gus losses are incalcble. This was an army from an immortal city. Its lord came personally, wearing a golden robe. His eyes were bright and his momentum oppressive.
Thats what he gets for wanting to monopolize the grave. A pce lord sat inside a violet pce andughed boisterously.
The humans from this theatre have finally arrived. Numerous wormhole pathways opened and armies came out.
Even vagabonds or regr soldiers came running, wanting to test their luck.
Launch the assault. Princess Feiyun didnt waste words and ordered her men to start.
The coalition armies mmed into each other, causing the realm to quake violently. Numerous demons and humans were thrown into the pit.
The human lords knew that in order to open the grave, they would need living sacrifices. Thus, they threw defeated demons down there as well.
The victims flesh and soul were reduced to nothingness. On the other hand, the ethereal gate became more physical by the second. It shot out sacred rays and pierced the sky.
Meanwhile, Feiyun could hear the battles while hiding in the corpse. The power ofws was rotating. Some struck the citadel and destroyed the corpses.
This was finally a real battle between humans and demons. Blood flowed like rivers and millions fell.
Who knows how many days have passed but eventually, the gate finally materialized into being. It looked like an endless passage towards a heavenly world with auspicious energy.
In the end, the demons won because they had prepared more than enough. They had allies from the other races as well. Though the human race as a whole was stronger than the white spider race, their armies were only a small part of the overarching strength.
Offer the dead now. Princess Feiyuans dress didnt have a single speck of dust on it. She summoned a white demon jewel with blood runes on it. It looked like a shiny star in her grasp.
The corpses in the citadel were pushed down the pit as well. Souls began to gather.
Among the pile, the old woman who was ying dead suddenly got up. Her aged body was as fast as can be as she darted towards the gate.
Someones trying to get through! They yed dead! Demon experts and even the human survivors from the distance saw the old woman entering the gate.
Its that grandma who sold information! Cultivators who bought information from her recognized her. They gritted their teeth, angry at this crafty woman.
They felt that she purposely led them here so that she could take advantage of the gate opening and enter first.
Look, that headless corpse is crawling towards the gate, what the hell? Another saw a decapitated corpse entering the gate.
A paragon with a powerful heavenly gaze nced at it and said: Theres something alive in there, it got inside.
A demoness wearing a silky red dress with a sexy figure summoned her sword. She got on one knee and said: I apologize for my careless mistake, Your Highness. Please allow me to redeem myself by entering the grave and killing them.
Her name was Xueshuang. She was in charge of the citadel so this was her responsibility.
The princess floated in the air and soul strands were flying towards her jewel. She became more holy and sacred, almost like a jade statue. Go.
Lord Xueshuang led several hundred experts and entered the death pit - another entrance to the grave.
On the other hand, Feiyun entered the main door and followed the spirit passage.
In his previous life, he never made contact with anything rting to saints. Calction and divination were impossible as well. He never thought much about this issue until now.
As a ninth-level Heavens Emergence cultivator and the number one expert of a continent, how could he not be exposed to saints artifacts and legacies?
There have been a fair number of saints in history. One would appear during a prosperous era or even several.
The phoenix was the leader of the four great demon races, one of the most ancient entities. They had nock of saints either.
Why didnt these saints leave things behind to future descendants - talismans, artifacts, blood, regalia, dao lectures...
The more he thought about it, the more it didnt make sense. This was too abnormal.
He found his past life to be illogical to the point of it being surreal.
How did he never think about visiting a saints grave back then?
Chapter 909: Sacred True Fruit
Chapter 909: Sacred True Fruit
Entering the grave was akin to entering an internal world. A path reaching heaven emerged and stretched for an eternity.
This world was white. As he moved on, the path became narrower and colder - leading to the unknown.
The old woman was faster than a rabbit and was nowhere in sight.
Though there was nothing here, Feiyun could still sense something dangerous and took out his weapon essence. His weapon of choice was a spear. He utilized his Swift Samsara to traverse this path.
His speed was immacte, moving several hundred miles in the blink of an eye. s, it has been three months and he still didnt reach the end.
This might be an illusion or a trapping formation? He thought.
Regr vision could be useless here. The impossible could happen in a saints grave.
He stopped and activated the heavenly gaze in order to obtain a better understanding of the situation. s, he saw the exact same thing. There were no illusions and formations.
Thats a saints grave for you, even entering is difficult. His intuition told him that something was wrong. Otherwise, it wouldnt take this long given his speed.
Suddenly, he heard wind noises from behind. Many experts were catching up.
The leader was a demoness in red with silver hair. She led several hundred demons on the path chasing after Feiyun.
The demons. He used his gaze and saw their figures in the distance.
They also spotted him as well.
Finally got him after three months. Lord Xueshuangs speed increased tenfold as she rushed forward, unleashing a finger strike. A beam shot through the air.
This demoness was mighty; the beam contained enough power to make space tremble.
The power ofws was embedded in this beam in the form of lightning arcs.
Phoenix Incineration! He became aze. Red feathers appeared on his hand before it turned into a phoenix w. This allowed him to use a fifty-sixfold attack to destroy the beam.
So strong! He hurriedly backed off since his hand was bleeding.
This demoness was absolutely above the third level of Nirvana. She was faster than him too. It was only a matter of time before she caught up.
He nced at the sides of the path. They were shrouded in fog so it was unclear. s, he could tell that only dangers awaited.
Boom! Another sword beam with a radius of one meter came from behind, aiming for his back.
He gritted his teeth, shifting to the left then jumping off the dao path into the fog.
Boom! The attack exploded and caused the fog nearby to disperse. s, it quickly appeared again.
A momentter, Lord Xueshuangnded on Feiyuns previous position. She stared at the fog and wondered if she should give chase.
Lord Xueshuang, is he a human or a demon? The other demons got there and got on one knee. They all had a ck mask hiding their face.
Her red dress didnt cover her sexy shoulders. She smiled and said: Definitely a human but he has some unknown methods to make his aura demonic.
Theres no end to this path and dangers await to the sides, what should we do?
She contemted for a bit before answering: This is something left behind by the sacred ancestor to stop others from disturbing his slumber. We cant get to the end, only a Heavens Emergence expert can do something like this. The grave isnt meant for us, lets keep on pursuing him.
Having said that, she stepped into the fog and followed Feiyuns traces. The other demons were right behind her.
Meanwhile, Feiyun had no idea where he was. His vision was limited to a radius of ten meters due to the ever-present fog. Even his divine intents didnt work.
He has been running for many days now and eventually found a gigantic tree, towering at dozens of meters. The barks looked like iron scales with bright shimmers.
He met the pursuers several times already and nearly lost his life each time. Fortunately, the vessel and his dragon-phoenix armor kept him alive.
He was covered in dried blood. He sat down next to the tree and held twoher spirit stones in order to recover his energy.
Suddenly, a gust of wind simr to a sword attack came from above. He was always on guard and reacted quickly by leaping forward.
Boom!
It wasnt a sword but rather, a fruit falling from the tree. It weighed several thousand pounds and was ck from top to bottom. It had plenty of sharp thorns just like a hedgehog.
He walked over and stabbed it with his weapon essence. It resulted in a metallic nk with some sparks. He looked up at the tree again and only saw the trunk, nothing else.
What tree is this? The fruit shell is as tough as metal. Even the weapon essence isnt leaving a mark.
He turned his weapon essence into a long saber and unleashed a sh. More sparks came out from the point of impact.
Boom! The fruit wasnt split open, only pushed deeper to the ground. It suddenly started running away as if it had legs, magically drilling into the ground.
Does it have consciousness? A Sacred True Fruit from the legends? He became emotional and followed the fruit underground.
The 8,000-year Sacred Typha Fruit he got back in Bronze Cauldron was impressive enough. Just two thousand more years and it would be a fruit coveted by Heavens Emergence experts.
However, this typha fruit was several tiers lower than this legendary fruit. Thetter required 100,000 years of gestation and contained the knowledge of ten eras. Eating it would grant the eaters immense knowledge.
Even a fool would turn into an intelligent saint versed in numerous aspects such as astronomy and geography.
Using its shell for soup could improve the intelligence of an embryo. The baby would be a geniuster on.
Feiyun truly believed in his spection and didnt want to lose the fruit. s, it was too fast and he had no idea where it went.
He yed it safe and returned to the tree. A mature fruit like that had intelligence and knew that Feiyun was an aggressor. It would either escape or attack him.
One fruit for each tree, theres no hope of getting one. Hmm, but if I can bring this tree to Heavenly Kingdom, itll be a supreme spirit root that will help the realm change into a minor dimension.
He began trying to dig up the roots then the tree. However, a strange sound came from above.
The tree started withering at a rapid pace. The trunk shrank and shrank to the ground before disappearing altogether.
He was surprised at first before realizing the reason. He sighed and said: The fruit has matured and taken all the essences of the tree, hence the withering process. Oh, whats this?
He noticed something at the ce where the roots used to be.
Chapter 910: Tree Root
Chapter 910: Tree Root
The massive tree withered and seemingly evaporated from thin air, leaving behind a deep pit. The soil nearby copsed and covered half of the pit.
Feiyun saw a ck lump with a strange shape sticking out of the soil. It looked like a thick root with ck, shimmering scales.
He took it out and found that it was two meters long. Nheless, it weighed more than a thousand pounds.
He sensed a collosal energy of life within, surging like a river.
Hmm, a leftover root? The Sacred True Fruit was a gift of nature, impossible to seek without enough luck.
Though all of its essences have entered the fruit, the remaining forces most likely turned into this root.
Maybe yearster, it would sprout and be another tree. This was more than enough for the trip even if he couldnt get anything else from the grave.
He suddenly heard footsteps beyond the fog again along with demonic energy.
They caught up? Its impossible to lose them. He calmed down and put away the roots.
His eyes shed murderously as he put on his invisible robe and took out a purple talisman.
He spent one million spirit stones buying this talisman. Its name was Firmament, refined by a fifth-level Nirvana Cultivator.
However, its corner was damaged. Otherwise, its value would be far more than just one million.
Lord Xueshuang led the demons to the tree area. She looked at the pit and slightly pulled up her dress to crouch down. She picked up the soil and sniffed it. Her bright eyes nced upward and said: His presence. He was here not long ago.
Suddenly, a purple talisman emerged out of nowhere. It released a destructive radiance.
Watch it! The demons leaped backward but some werent as fast as the explosion.
More than ten were instantly killed. Their corpses fell on the ground with smokeing out.
A few dozens were grievously injured with their armor broken.
After several exchanges, Lord Xueshuang knew that this human had a stealth treasure. He could hide his aura but not the spatial ripples of the air.
Xueshuang knew where he was after he threw the talisman and unleashed a palm strike.
Feiyun knew how strong he was so he instantly ran after tossing out the talisman. He used his phoenix wings and soared upward, disappearing into the fog.
He didnt summon the spirit vessel due to its conspicuous aura. It would be a bigger target for his opponent.
Whoosh! She unleashed another one up in the air.
Feiyun swung his sleeve and released ten defensive talismans, creating ten barriers to stop the palm strike. He increased his speed in order to escape her attack radius.
Damn it, he got away again. Murderous intent shed in her eyes.
Keep on searching! She ordered. The survivors gathered again to chase after the faint aura left behind by Feiyun.
Meanwhile, Feiyun used his fiery wings to flee. He coughed out several drops of blood, this woman is too strong, even ten couldnt stop the attackpletely.
His phoenix wings technique was actually faster than Swift Samsara. However, it was a straightforward movement technique while Swift Samsara was hard to predict.
The wings were suitable for traveling while Swift Samsara worked better for closebat.
I need to get to the third level. The wings will be far faster afterward, she wont be able to catch up then. He was under immense pressure and wanted to break through.
He knew that he was very close already but performing the third life-death process could be dangerous given the circumstances.
Thisnd was strange and boundless. On the seven days, he saw other humans and demons. He kept a distance and didnt want to interact with them.
Many have entered now, powerful humans too. Another two days passed. As he was traveling across a mountain range, he noticed human footsteps.
He calcted and found the auras to be familiar. He followed them and eventually saw Eight Lord Gu in a valley. More than ten old men from the Gu apanied him.
There were two more prodigies from medial ns - Murong Jiankang and Huang Yuesheng. They brought their own experts as well.
They were the top prodigies in Crimson Leaf, strong enough to intimidate the ancestors from the ancient ns.
They wanted to find treasures and legacies in this grave as well. They were resting in this valley right now after preparing stealth and defensive formations. They naturally understood the danger in this ce.
The Gu was tricked by Feiyun and suffered great losses. Even one paragon has fallen and their army annihted.
Eight Lord Gu looked angry as he sat on top of a jade tform to recover energy. They clearly fought a bloody battle earlier and managed to get out.
Feiyun was on top of the cliff nearby and looked down. A smirk formed on his face.
Eighth, this is what you get for trying to kill me. Feiyun put on the invisible robe again and disappeared.
An hourter, Lord Xueshuang and several hundred demons surrounded the valley.
That humans aura disappeared here, he must be inside. Lord Xueshuang said: There are stealth formations... hmm, theyre not erected by him. Its another group inside. Did he lead us here on purpose to be killed by the ones inside?
Keke, his little scheme cant trick you, Lord Xueshuang.
The humans inside are rtively strong but theyre no match for us. My Lord, should we kill them?
Seems that he wants to use us to kill the humans in the valley. I rather not help him out. Lets continue searching for his presence. Lord Xueshuang smiled beautifully.
The demons didnt fall for Feiyuns ploy. However, the humans inside the valley had a different idea.
They noticed the demons right away. The three prodigies became rmed.
Remember, Eighth Lord Gu was brilliant and smart. Unfortunately, he had one weakness - lust for half-demon girls.
Since he liked half-demons so much, he naturally liked actual demons even more.
Fluttering silver hair, gorgeous figure, elegant like a dancer. His eyes shed as he stared at the demoness in red.
Eighth Lord, this demoness is extremely strong, this will be difficult. An old man spoke softly.
Dont worry, I brought a soul-suppression treasure from the n, it should be enough to stop her. Murong Jiankang smiled.
What are we waiting for, lets go! Huang Yuesheng took out a one-meter-long talisman, seemingly made from jade. Lightning bolts surged on the surface; inside was a monstrous energy.
Lord Xueshuangs group wanted to pursue Feng Feiyun and didnt think much of the humans due to their cultivation.
However, they didnt expect these humans to have such a high-level talisman. The talisman descended from above and unleashed lightning bolts everywhere.
Each looked like a lightning dragon empowered with a Heavens Emergence aura, enough to kill a powerful demon.
It only took five seconds before more than two hundred demons were burnt to a crisp. Lightning and embers sparked on the corpses.
The formations around the valley deactivated and the humans walked out.
Brother Huang, I cant believe you have a top offensive talisman refined by a paragon. I am in awe. Eighth Lord Gu happily chatted.
This will be a lot of contribution points. This trip is worth it even if we dont get any legacy. Murong Jiankang nodded in agreement.
Your ns army was sacrificed by the demons, were helping you get payback. Huang Yuesheng added.
Lord Xueshuang was furious as she walked out of the lightning waves and scattered dust. Demonic energy surrounded her so she waspletely unscathed. She uttered coldly: Weaklings, I showed mercy by not killing you all. How dare you offend me?
Chapter 911: Mythic Genius
Chapter 911: Mythic Genius
More than three hundred demons were left. Their eyes had a white glow as they took out their sword, eager to fight.
Haha! Sexy indeed. Brother Gu, shes far superiorpared to the half-demonesses you were with before. Murong Jiankangughed.
Daring topare me to half-demons? Youre courting death. Lord Xueshuang was furious.
She slowly raised her snow-white hand. Heavenly runes circled around her arm just like demonic serpents.
The three crafty youths have been deliberately mocking her to make her lose her guard. However, they didnt expect her to be so strong.
The entire area felt the pressureing from her attack. She swung her hand down and demonic clouds descended.
The old men from the three ns summoned their soulbound treasures. Several dozens flew up to stop her attack.
Boom! The clouds crushed and turned them into scrap metals, falling all over the ground.
The old men became grievously injured from the loss of their soulbound treasures and were sent flying.
The three youths became rmed and had a bad feeling about this.
Soul Suppression Robe! Murong Jiankang summoned a tattered gray robe. It looked ordinary but once belonged to a Buddhist paragon. Since it listened to his chantings for years, it gained a Buddhist affinity and some of his auras as well.
Later on, the Huang experts refined it into a suppressive treasure. It gradually became massive while floating in the air, eventually sucking Lord Xueshuang inside.
Haha! We got her. This will be a lot of contribution points. Two birds with one stone. Murong Jiankang was confident in this treasure.
Summon it back. Eighth Lord Gu was still anxious.
Murong Jiankang read a Buddhist mantra in order to recall the robe. However, it started shaking violently and kept on growing in size.
What the hell is happening?! The robe cant suppress her demon soul?! He vomited blood and sent it towards the robe.
The blood started burning right away. He wanted to use his blood in order to empower the robe.
A sword ray cut through the robe and its energy soared upward. Lord Xueshuang flew out of the gap.
Her red robe fluttered like a beautiful rose as she wielded a glowing sword. She thrust it through Jiankangs mouth, piecing all the way to the back of his neck.
Sword energy erupted on the de and reduced his head into fleshy bits.
You underestimate me, this paragons robe alone cant suppress me. Lord Xueshuang looked dignified and intimidating. Her skin had spider runes forming a strange diagram.
A royal member! Eighth Young Lord, Young Lord Yuesheng, run now! Ill stop them! An old servant shouted!
These two were smart enough and had already started running the moment they saw her breaking through the robe.
The remaining old men from the medial ns rushed forward to attack the demons. Unfortunately, they were mere moths rushing towards the mes and were quickly put down.
Chase those two humans! The demons began their pursuit.
The valley was crushed by their battle. The ground had cracks all over along with corpses from both races.
Ripples appeared in the air and turned into a door. Feiyun came out and flipped Murong Jiankangs corpse up. He shook his head and said: What a shame, Eighth got away.
He gathered the two hundred demon corpses. This should be plenty of points.
He also got spirit stones from them that contained numerous treasures, pills, and materials. There were talismans and badges as well. Murong Jiankang had plenty of good stuff. Even his decorative rings and jade bracelets were spirit treasures.
A top talent from a medial n was rich indeed.
Youve killed too many. He suddenly heard a girls voice from behind.
His expression soured. He had no time to think about how pleasant the voice was and instantly summoned his weapon essence, thrusting behind with haste.
His spirit awareness was impressive yet she could appear behind him without notice. Her cultivation was absolutely monstrous. He needed to take the initiative in order to stay alive.
A white figure darted through the air and dodged his attack. He couldnt see her clearly even with his heavenly gaze.
Theres too much blood on your hands. Her voice came from behind again.
He calmed down and realized that she didnt wish to kill him. He said: I didnt kill them. The demons did.
She was shrouded in auspicious fog and clouds. She looked around a bit before agreeing: I see.
Her voice was pleasant as the sounds of water dripping in an immortal spring, truly unforgettable once heard.
Who are you? His voice became serious.
No one answered him. He looked around and she was already long gone.
So powerful! He then pursued the duo again, following the auras and blood stench in the air.
Just a bitter, he felt powerful demonic energies clearly from Lord Xueshuang and the demons. They have caught up to the two but couldnt do anything yet.
That one girl alone stopped them!
You have done enough. Leave now and Ill spare your life. She was transcending with an immacte physical appearance. She spoke without any pride and arrogance.
She had a sword behind her but it wasnt tied to her back. It merely floated as if there was an invisible domain there. It looked like a part of her.
Lord Xueshuang snorted: How dare a brat like you boast in front of me?
She waved her hand and two armored demons rushed forward. They were at the fourth level and had cultivated their own domain.
The two domains appeared - one was a cier world and the other was filled with bones.
The girl sighed. The sword behind her left its scabbard and exuded a spiritual radiance. An illusory world of swords manifested. There seemed to be countless immortal swords floating in there.
Whoosh! The sword returned to the scabbard.
Lord Xueshuangsplexion turned white as some of her hair fell to the ground.
Rumble! The demonic jewels of the experts around her exploded, causing them to turn back into white spiders. They have lost their cultivation.
Just one sword crippled more than three hundred demons. This was harder than just outright killing them.
Lord Xueshuang stared at the girl and said: Sword Heart World! How can a young girl like you reach this state?!
Swords have their world and so does the heart. Ovep the two to reach this state. She replied.
Well see how strong you actually are! Lord Xueshuang was a member of the white spiders royal n. She decided to go all out and turned into a red phantom.
The girl stood still until Lord Xueshuangs sword thrust was before her. She then raised one finger. It was wless, seemingly carved from jade - slender, soft, and elegant.
A righteous sword energy gathered at the fingertip. Worlds manifested and pushed forward, easily pushing the demoness back.
It looked as if she was blown away by a gust and fell to the ground. She didnt yell at all since it wasnt a violent technique.
That finger technique served as a sword but it wasnt meant to kill. It could repel the strongest attacks by using the power of the winds.
Feiyun took a deep breath while watching from a distance. He stared at the girl and murmured, a mythic genius!
Chapter 912: Aqua Moon Saintess, Xuanyuan Yiyi
Chapter 912: Aqua Moon Saintess, Xuanyuan Yiyi
The girl floated in the air while holding her sword. Her body harmonized with heaven and earth. Each of her curves brimmed with beauty and perfection. She looked like a painting scroll hanging in the air.
How could such a sword technique exist? Lord Xueshuang got up from the ground with a perplexed expression.
The entire region seemed peaceful; even the air currents had stopped and rotated around the girl.
She put down her finger in an elegant manner and said: The world of swords is real, hence its ability to break the myriadws. The world of hearts is illusory, thus a sword technique can be as untraceable as the winds. Whenbined together, their fusion makes everything possible.
Of course, fusing these two affinities was easier said than done.
Lord Xueshuan seemed to be enlightened and stared at the girl: So young yet so wise, who are you?
Xuanyuan Yiyi of Aqua Moon. The girl had ck hair draping down like a waterfall. She looked to be out of this world, unstained from any impurity.
I will remember your name. Lets go. Lord Xueshuang took the spiders and disappeared into the white fog.
Eighth Lord Gu and Huang Yuesheng were grievously injured. Nheless, they still got on one knee and bowed: Thank you for saving us, Saintess. We are truly grateful.
When they got up, they exchanged nces because she was nowhere to be found.
The saintess is like a phantom, we cant ever catch up. Huang Yuesheng said.
Even the elders are respectful towards her, shes on the same level as the paragons. It is our fortune to meet her. Eighth Lord Gu said.
Unfortunately, even the sessor of Aqua Moon wont be able to save you two from me. Feiyun said menacingly while standing in the fog.
Who is it?! Eighth Lord Gu noticed the direction of the voice and immediately summoned a defensive treasure.
Me. Feiyun walked forward and finally got out of the fog once he was within ten meters of the young lord.
Haha, its you, half-demon. Cant believe youre still alive. Looks like Aying didnt kill you yet. Eighth Lord Guughed.
The fact that Im alive means theyre dead. Feiyun casually responded.
Eighth Lord Gus expression became serious. Normally, he wouldnt be afraid of Feng Feiyun. s, he and Huang Yuesheng had grave injuries. They wouldnt be able to exert even ten percent of their strength.
If this half-demon was able to kill Ayings group, it meant that he was an actual threat.
Of course, the young lord wasnt afraid of trouble either. He snorted and became resplendent. This was his domain named Skyreach Ocean.
The mes had a blue shade and consisted of numerous shapes - beasts, runes, mountains... meteors...
Feiyun put on his dragon-phoenix armor and had a strong bloodthirst. He lunged forward for a w attack.
Phoenix Incineration! The w was a fifty-sixfold attack.
Skyreach Firmaments! The young lord raised both hands in the air and utilized his domain. The mes formed nineyers to retaliate against Feiyun.
The explosion from the collision chased the fog away.
Myriad Beasts Force! The beasts inside Feiyuns body roared. The ashen remains of the saints also lent him their power, culminating in an impressive punch.
Scarlet Kun Avatar! The young lord used one of his ns best techniques. A massive Kun appeared behind him, spanning for who knows how many miles.
The crimson creature had a fish body and two wings. It inhaled and exhaled clouds and fog. Its eyes were like two suns, exerting immense pressure.
The beasts fought against the Kun, painting a primordial picture.
The former roared while the Kun showed off its boundless strength. If it fell into an ocean, it would cause an unending tsunami.
Meanwhile, the young lord couldnt believe how strong this half-demon was - able to stop his ns attack. How could a half-demon be a top genius?
His murderous intent surged since he believed in one particr creed - always remove a tree and its roots to prevent furtherplication.
He wanted to kill Feiyun now despite his injuries, notter. Plus, he would never retreat before a half-demon.
He then took out a stone talisman the size of a fist. It was created from an ancient rock carrying a trace of time. It recorded an event in the past and was at the Heavens Ascension level.
His hand turned into stone while he was holding the talisman. The hand obtained a terra affinity, borrowing the power of thend.
Feiyun took out his own talisman, looking like an unpolished piece of jade. A warm light engulfed his hand.
The two attacked at the same time. The talismans in their hand caused the air to twist chaotically. Shockwaves made the recovering Huang Yuesheng back off.
Boom! Cracks appeared on Feiyuns talisman.
Wretched half-demon, your talisman is too low level, probably got it for cheap from the shop, right? Haha, that shit cantpare to a talisman refined by our paragon!
The young lord released a mountainous fist strike, creating another crack on Feiyuns talisman.
Huang Yuesheng decided to join the battle and ambushed Feiyun from behind. They wanted to win as fast as possible.
Rumble! Both were top geniuses from medial ns and could take down ancestors from the ancient ns. The only thing holding them back was their injuries.
Feiyun decided to go all out. He summoned his stone coffin and threw it towards the duo. The lid opened and iron chains came out from within.
A dreadful aura and the wails of specters manifested. He sent all of his Buddhist energy into the coffin and activated one strand of its power.
Boom! The young lord used his talisman to strike the coffins wall. Blood from the wall suddenly oozed out to attack the talisman, resulting in a crack.
What? A tenth-ranked spirit treasure?! He became rmed. Just one strand alone cracked his powerful talisman.
Feiyun didnt respond and activated more of the coffins power, destroying the domains of the duo.
Both were sent flying, bing more injured than before. They had cracks and gashes all over, on the verge of breaking down.
This half-demon really has a tenth-ranked spirit treasure.
We need to leave now. Well heal up and kill him for that treasureter.
Feiyun gave chase, holding the coffin in one hand and the weapon essence with the other. He coldly uttered: You two think you can leave this ce alive?
Wretched half-demon, just one finger of ours is enough to take you down if it wasnt for our injuries. Huang Yuesheng looked down on half-demons.
A made of special metal flew out from his sleeve and covered his retreat path.
Eighth Lord Gu also released a shuttle-like treasure, as sharp as can be. It traveled through a hole in the and aimed for Feiyuns forehead.
These two top geniuses had nock of treasures. Even their jewelry and clothes were spirit treasures.
Boom! Feiyun easily sent them back with his weapon essence. The shuttle struck Yueshengs back, resulting in a bloody hole. The youth let out a painful shriek.
Feiyun then swung his saber again, cutting through the.
That weapon can cut through anything! Eighth Lord Gu was furious and frustrated. He never thought that a half-demon would be able to drive him to the edge.
Chapter 913: Turtle’s Grandson
Chapter 913: Turtles Grandson
Stop running! Eighth Lord Gu stopped, unable to handle the indignation of being pursued by a half-demon. He wanted to go all out and kill Feng Feiyun.
Huang Yuesheng stopped as well.
Not running anymore? Feiyun stepped out of the fog while being cautious.
The young lord snorted and released violet energy from his dantian. In this radiance was an old man wearing a trigram robe. His face was still young and had a white moon on his forehead.
Feiyun stopped after seeing a Heavens Emergence aura andws circting around him.
Yue Huangsheng was surprised as well. Why was there someone in Eighths dantian?
Lowly half-demon, you should feel proud for forcing me to use my ace card. Eighth Lord Gus expression turned cold and murderous. He created a sword mudra with two fingers and suddenly pierced Huang Yueshengs forehead.
Wh-why... Yueshengs eyes were wide open with shock as his life slowly passed away.
Pluff! The young lord pulled his hand back and a force within caused Yueshengs skull to crack.
Sorry, Brother Huang, no one can live after seeing my secret. He said before adding another horizontal sh, severing Yueshengs body into two halves.
He then stared at Feiyun and said: Your turn.
Feiyun started wondering about the figure in the dantian. A soul? Was this the real master of this body?
He didnt have an answer but wasnt afraid either. He activated the power of the stone coffin. It released a billowing blood torrent with a corrosive nature, looking like a blood fiend rushing forward.
Boom! Blood mmed into the violet energy, akin to the collision of two skies.
The old man in the violet energy suddenly released a violent energy, akin to a star explosion.
He opened his eyes that looked like two ck holes. They shot out two rays and broke through the coffins defense, striking Feiyun in the chest.
Ugh! His sternum and several ribs broke. Blood sshed everywhere and his dantian received considerable damage.
Coffin! He gritted his teeth and summoned the coffin back with thest of his strength, wanting to release another blow.
This meditating old man was strong but there was something off about his physical form. He wasnt unbeatable.
If he were a paragon at the Heavens Emergence level, he would only need one move to kill Feiyun. Thus, the fact that Feiyun was alive showed that he could be beaten.
He seemed to be surviving while relying on Eighths dantian. Killing the guy meant killing the old man as well. This was the only thing Feiyun coulde up with for victory.
However, the moment he activated more of the coffins power, the old man stretched out his palm. The five fingers pressed down with a cosmic force.
The coffin fell and mmed on Feiyun. The consolidation of energy crumbled.
Both him and the coffin got sent to the ground, creating a huge pit.
Eighth Lord Gu smirked and gave chase, releasing a vertical sh.
Suddenly, a ck ray from the ground shot upward while carrying Feng Feiyun. Its speed was unreal, instantly disappearing from sight.
What the hell?! The young lord wanted to give chase. However, when he channeled energy, he coughed out blood and felt as if he was being pricked by thousands of needles.
His injuries were quite serious. The only thing keeping him going was his mental fortitude.
Dont chase, you cant catch up anyway. The old man in his dantian said.
The young lord got down to the ground and meditated. He started glowing to heal his injuries while speaking: You can kill a fourth-level with one move. Hes only at the second level and got hit twice, Im sure his soul is finished.
Youre underestimating him. That coffin should have a frightening background, maybe he has a capable master behind him. The old mans lips never moved despite wordsing out.
Just a half-demon, no big deal. The young lord said: But, he does know about your existence. We cant let him go back to Crimson Leaf. He has to stay here forever, dead or alive.
Thats the right mindset for sess, always deal with things down to the roots. Violet energy engulfed the old man and receded back into the young lords dantian.
***
This perilous situation was a conscious choice on Feiyuns part. The moment he noticed the old mans terrifying cultivation, he came up with two ns.
The first was to run away using the spirit vessel. The second was to give it a shot.
The first only had a fifty percent chance of sess. The vessels speed was fast but the old man might be able to bring him down even across a long distance. Feiyun wasnt confident that the mysterious power of the vessel would help him again.
The second choice had an even lower chance of sess. In the case of sess, he would take down the young lord and the old man. As for losing, he would be able to reach a desperate state and stimte his potential, perhaps finishing the third rebirth.
He fell into the boundless darkness again. His life force was nearly depleted, only his soul remained.
He was being carried by a ck fruit through the ground with an unknown technique. After a long trek, it drilled out of the ground and tossed him down.
Good job, Grandson. You brought him back. A white turtle jumped down from a boulder, walking on two legs with a wooden stick. It wore a big leaf on its head like a hat, looking like an old man.
The ck fruit seemed to be made of metal and had numerous thorns. A metallic glow covered it as it rolled next to the turtle, looking like an excited kid ying with his grandpa.
The turtle gently patted it before looking at Feiyuns cold, broken body.
This scourge is finally dead. It sighed.
Who is he, Grandpa? The fruit had an innocent voice.
The turtle fixed its leaf, seemingly falling into remembrance. After a while, it spoke with a serious expression: A bastard.
Oh? Then why did you tell me to save him, Grandpa? The fruit asked.
Saving a life is better than building seven pagodas. We need to have a heart ofpassion. The turtle said: Havent I taught you before? A minor act of kindness is still worth doing while refraining frommitting immoral acts regardless of how trivial they are.
But, Grandpa, didnt we only meet today...? The fruit thought that this scolding was undeserved.
The turtle froze for a moment before putting on a pained expression: Are you actually suspecting that your father isnt my own flesh and blood? Child, youre hurting my feelings!
No, of course not, how can I ever doubt your words, Grandpa. The fruit said.
Tears streamed down the turtles face as it nced at the coffin: Look, he probably thought that this would be hisst day and even prepared a coffin. Child, you need to learn this from him. Opportunitiese to those who are prepared. If he didnt have this coffin, we would need to bury him in the wild. Come, lets give him a proper burial.
Poof! Feiyuns body suddenly became engulfed in fire. It came from within.
This was a fire of life, not destruction.
The turtle and the fruit hugged each other and got away.
Grandpa, is he a zombie? The fruit asked.
Nonsense and ignorant too, this is a rebirth process. The bastard is like a cockroach. The turtle said.
Oh.
Feiyuns wounds were healing at a visible rate. The fifteen phoenix bones ignited into mes; a faint shadow of a phoenix rushed out from each.
The fifteen shadows hovered around Feiyun, looking like fifteen wisps of mes.
Laws of life and death began to gather in the area, akin to small rivers entering the ocean. They seeped into his flesh, bones, hair, and blood. More and more power umted in his body.
His skin became resplendent and translucent while brimming with a golden Buddhist glow and crimson mes.
Chapter 914: Mao Laoshi
Chapter 914: Mao Laoshi
Spirit energy andws continuously entered Feiyuns body. They refined each drop of blood and instilled strength into the bloodstream.
Each drop of blood could easily crush a Heavens Mandate cultivator.
Boom! A bone around his left leg started changing. It became red and resplendent just like a divine bone.
A faint image of a phoenix flew out. The aura of the bird was present as well.
This was the sixteenth bone. The more he got, the better his talents and constitution.
Boom! The seventeenth appeared on his right thigh.
An ocean of energy was rampaging inside his dantian. The azure vessel floated in this turbulent water. More ashes from the saints fell into his dantian and traveled to the rest of his body, looking like stars.
Thirty million specks became thirty million stars. Some fused into his bones, teeth, bloodstream, internal organs...
Thews within them wrapped within him. If people could see the specks, they would see lights shining inside Feiyun. Each speck represented a single truth of the dao.
The third diagram of the Golden Silkworm Scripture emerged in his mind. It released 3,600,000 variations into the rest of his body. Each silkworm had a different pose and action.
The specks of the saints and the diagrams were stacked on top of each other.
He wanted to use the intent of these saints to help him learn the scripture. It would elerate hisprehension speed numerous times. Moreover, he didnt need to do it himself either. This would be an automatic process.
Strange, why do I sense ancient wills emanating from him? Does he have an ancient treasure? The turtle stared treacherously at Feng Feiyun, seemingly wanting to break a bone off for a look.
Grandpa, me too, but I think theyre saint wills. The fruit said.
What?! The turtle jumped from astonishment.
Saint wills. The fruit repeated.
The turtle lost its patience and ran over. It picked up Feiyuns finger and opened its mouth for a bite.
Boom! However, a monstrous power erupted and sent it flying.
Sigh, Grandpa, I know youre emotional right now but you shouldnt be trying to kiss him. The fruit said.
It thought that it understood the turtle since their meeting was exactly the same.
***
On that day, it was running away underground but was caught up by the turtle. The turtle became very excited and grabbed it for a bite. However, it ended with the turtle losing one tooth due to the fruits hard shell.
The fruit was rightfully furious and wanted to curse the turtle for the unprovoked attack.
However, after a long conversation, it realized that it was a misunderstanding. The turtle wanted to kiss it, not bite it.
It turned out that the turtle was actually its grandpa.
Im really your grandpa, I swear to heaven, if Im uttering a single lie, let tribtion bolts rain down upon me! Back then, the turtle looked extremely emotional with tears streaming down. It hugged the fruit and asserted.
Thats how the two of them met.
***
Are you okay, Grandpa? The fruit came over to help the turtle up.
Cough, its okay, my waist just hurts a little. The turtle said.
But you dont have a waist...
Pop! The turtle knocked the fruits head and said: I cant be disying my waist for everyone to see, right?
Oh.
Feiyun got up at this point; his skin was smooth and soft like a baby. The pores pulsed radiantly.
Though his robe was covered in blood and tattered; his body brimmed with power.
Third level. Feiyun chuckled and stretched out one hand. Waves of power gathered into the form of dragons. What a lucky breakthrough.
Lucky? The turtle walked over with the leaf hat and the stick again, acting cool and wise: If I didnt save your life, you would be registering in hell right now.
So I should be thankful? Feiyun was in a good mood.
No need for that, just let your child ept me as a god grandpa. The turtle then said: Here, hes my grandchild, his name is Mao Laoshi. Say hi to your uncle.
Mao Laoshi? [1]
Nice to meet you, Uncle. The fruit said.
Feiyun nced at the ck fruit and recognized that it was the sacred true fruit earlier.
Im not your uncle. He responded.
What are you talking about? Your son is my adopted grandson so he has to call you uncle, obviously. The turtle said.
Feiyun didnt care for any of this. He gazed at the fruit and thought about how eating it would grant him the knowledge of a saint.
The fruit didnt recognize Feiyun at all. Perhaps when it fell to the ground, it wasnt fully sentient.
This is the sacred fruit? It seems a bit stupid. The turtle must be up to something.
What are you doing, going around epting grandkids everywhere. He resisted the urge of breaking the fruit down.
No, hes my real grandson, my flesh and blood. The turtle said indignantly.
Feiyun naturally didnt buy it. Nheless, he was impressed that the turtle managed to trick the fruit. I feel like Ill be dumber after eating this fruit, not smarter.
Well, lets go, my grandson knows how to travel around this grave. The turtle said.
Really? Feiyun stared at the fruit in astonishment.
Yes, Uncle. The surface of the fruit glowed and created an illusory image of a childs face.
Feiyun then ced the coffin on top of the fruit. He and the turtle sat on the coffin.
Whoosh! The fruit flew with extreme speed.
Theres a saint aura here but given my speed, it would take me three months. He spoke.
It should be a saint artifact in the legends - Earths End Ruler. The turtle said.
Hmm, if that artifact is really here, itll cause quite a stir. Feiyun became excited.
Saint artifacts all had incredible powers. Not all saints were strong enough to refine them either. It required saint-level materials, not just cultivation.
For example, a piece of metal needed intelligence. It cultivated by itself and reached the saint level. This was the requirement for it to be a saint-level material.
Of course, amon piece of metal couldnt do so. The base needed to be incredible, simr to the saint root that Feiyun obtained earlier. There was a chance that it would grow up to be a saint tree.
The problem here was - since these materials were strong enough to be saints themselves, why would they let other saints refine them?
Thats why actual saint artifacts were exceedingly rare. Feiyuns spirit vessel might be a saint artifact.
Unfortunately, hecked control over it and couldnt even enter the internal area. The only function avable to him was flying.
Howe Ive never seen a saint artifact before in my previous life? The paragons and sages of the phoenix race should have left some behind... He rubbed his forehead, thinking that he was a failure of a n master. He never had any contact with anything rting to saints.
ording to the legends, this Earths End Ruler created by White Spider Sacred Ancestor could measure anything.
1. Laoshi means naive and overly honest
Chapter 915: Void World
Chapter 915: Void World
The fruit soared through the air with incredible speed. It eventually got out of the fog and arrived at a void world.
It stopped and said: The aura of the saint originates from there.
Its spiritual awareness was impable, allowing it to sense anything saint-rted.
The groupnded on a cliff. Behind them was more fog; to the front was an abyss. There were numerous floating boulders, inds, and even continents in this area.
Incredible architectures were built on therger inds and continents. Massive bones were there too from unknown races.
They saw spirit shes and sword glints in the distance. People have made it here before them.
A grave of a saint is indeed unfathomable. Just the entrance alone blocked most out. The turtle looked back and said.
They spent several months in the starting area - just the entrance. Many cultivators wouldnt be able to make it through this path despite trying for a lifetime.
Feiyun looked through the fog and saw the main entrance. It seemed to be ten meters away yet it took more than three months of flying. If it wasnt for the fruit, he might need decades.
Maybe only Heavens Emergence experts can figure the path out. He said.
The three entered the illusory world andnded on the next boulder. They then leaped to another ind, gradually heading for the center of the grave.
Its best to be careful, only the big shots made it here. One finger strike from them can inflict massive destruction. We need to stay hidden. The turtle became anxious since it felt several monstrous auras - strong enough to cause the nearby floating structure to shake.
Indeed, prudence is the best choice. Feiyun knew his current ability and didnt want topete against those paragons.
For the next several days, the three stuck to the outskirts and hid inside bones or abandoned pces.
Shit! These bastards took all the treasures in this pce already! The turtle broke down a gate and saw broken formations. The treasures that have been gestating inside were taken.
Feiyun entered and smiled: This ancestor died so long ago. Anything here would be broken, the few special onessting long enough are too rare and people probably took them all already.
I can sense a few that are still unopened, maybe there are treasures in there. The fruit rolled in and said.
Haha, my child, take me there already!
This void world was massive with numerous inds and continents. They flew around for three days before finding a pristine location.
There were two floating continents spanning for several hundred miles each,pletely ck and tough.
In the middle was a pagoda-shaped pce made of unknown material. It didnt have any defensive formations yet stillsted the weathering of time. Though it looked tattered and broken, it still impressed the group.
Other pces needed the defensive formations to be around. On the other hand, this one couldst an eternity.
Of course, there were many damaged ces. One corner had copsed along with jade pirs and steel walls. These pieces floated nearby.
The turtle picked up a zed tile and started chewing. Its eyes lit up and quietly stored it in its shell.
Feiyun picked another up - it was around a foot long yet weighed more than eight thousand pounds. The surface had signs of weathering - spots and discoloration. Nheless, it still had a faint golden radiance.
The fact that it still existed was a testament to its special characteristic.
I saw that. This is made from gilded water god jade. He said.
This material was used for tenth-ranked spirit treasures, extremely rare and precious. One pound was worth more than ten thousand spirit stones. This meant that the tile in Feiyuns hand was worth eighty million spirit stones.
While Feiyun was surprised, the turtle took more than twenty tiles without saying a word.
Feiyun regained his wits and also took sixteen. He also got a red pir, three meters long and one meter wide. Its weight was more than three million pounds.
It had an irregr shape after being eaten by time. He wiped away the dust, revealing a fiery radiance that hurt his eyes.
A pir made from the bones of a firebird!
This was a top and ancient demon race. Its bloodline was quite prestigious. Their bones could be used to refine top pills. All alchemists desired it.
Hmm, those alchemists would go crazy after seeing this. Feiyun was ecstatic. The treasures in this grave were insane.
He also saw a wall made out of Golden String Spirit Stones. He and the turtle pretty much took everything from the area. This was only one corner of the pce too.
This pce is so strange. Feiyun, Laoshi, stay outside. Let me scout first. The turtle acted courageously and raised its hand to stop Feiyun, wanting to put itself in danger first.
Feiyun obviously knew what it was up to. If he were to wait outside, everything would be gone in the next second.
Uncle, my grandpa is so brave, a true role model. Is he going to be okay scouting the pce? The fruit became worried.
Yeah, he should b- Feiyun wanted to enter as well but suddenly, a terrible and dreadful aura came from within.
An invisible hand came for him, wanting to drag him in.
Shit, run! A pair of crimson wings materialized behind Feiyuns back. He summoned a white saber and shed the air, sending out a mighty wave of energy looking like a river of fire.
He was at the third level and had ample fighting power. The energy wave struck the gate of the entrance but didnt even cause a single ripple.
Boom! Something from within sent him and the fruit flying.
Feiyun parried with his saber and still flew for several miles before stabilizing.
Why is something like that in an abandoned pce? He had a serious expression. His hand on the saber was bleeding.
Uncle, is my grandpa going to be okay? The fruit asked.
Feiyun stared deeper into the entrance and didnt see anything: Theres something amiss here. The other paragons must havee here and noticed it, thats why they didnt enter.
What should we do? We cant abandon my brave grandpa! The fruit panicked.
Ill try again. He tried to enter through the copsed corner but an unknown power still attacked him. He managed to get away using his vessel.
Howe my grandpa didnt get attacked earlier? The fruit asked.
He pondered and couldnte up with an answer. However, he noticed that another party wasing. They must have noticed themotion.
He put on his invisible cloak and dragged the fruit to hide behind arge boulder.
Chapter 916: Undying Hall
Chapter 916: Undying Hall
Damn! The walls are made from Golden String Spirit Stones! A male voice could be heard from a distance. The guy rode a purple cloud andnded outside.
He was around twenty years of age or so, protected by a set of white armor. He looked heroic and gant - a historical-level genius.
Brother Mo, its best to exercise caution. I sensed ripples earlier, there might be hidden masters. The young lord of Firmaments Immortal City, Xiao Tianyue, left behind lotus flowers as he walked in the air.
This was a group of twenty or so geniuses. Even the lowest status ones were descendants of domain lords.
The top consisted of geniuses from immortal cities and sacred pces - the stars above worshipped by all.
This was especially true for Xiao Tianyue. He was considered one of the six prodigies in the southwest twelve territories.
They followed their seniors into their void world. The seniors have moved ahead to find the actual grave while they decided to train on the outskirts.
His cultivation was impressive. He had halos floating around him and radiance in his eyes. He performed an observation technique to scout the area but didnt notice anything.
I sense humans, they have entered that pce. A female genius had impable spiritual awareness.
Dont be hasty, that pce has an extremely dangerous presence. Xiao Tianyue became serious.
Really? I dont sense anything. A man with messy hair draping down rushed forward, striking his golden staff at the top of the pce. He wanted the precious tiles since they were perfect for cksmithing.
Boom! An invisible force erupted from within.
The man became rmed, pulling his staff back for defensive purposes. However, he couldnt stop this force.
He lost his grip on the staff so it was sent flying. Next, the force dismembered him into numerous pieces.
A top genius died just like that.
How strange, lets back off. A blue-haired female genius took out a defensive talisman to stop the remnant shockwaves.
The rest didnt dare to be reckless. Treasures were cool but not worth losing their lives over.
A rather reticent woman finally spoke: I believe this pce might be the mythical ce where the sacred ancestorprehends the dao during histe days. Its name is Undying Hall.
Her hair was quite long; the ck and white in her eyes were clearly divided. Her eyshes were long and curvy.
Her name was Nie Shuangshuang, an erudite cultivator and the direct disciple of Sir Canghai. She was also a seventh-ranked wisdom master.
Her focus was on the mysteries of the ancient ages, geography and astronomy, the five elements, and the trigram. She did her research beforeing into this grave.
The paragons came by and noticed how peculiar it was, not daring to enter. They didnt know that this was Undying Hall.
If this is the case, maybe itll have a version of the Myriad-tribtion Immortal Law?! The son of a domain lord started shaking from excitement.
Xiao Tianyue and the others had a simr reaction. Any version of this meritw, even an iplete one, would be incredible.
Haha, humans, you must be tired of living for wanting our saints meritw. Billowing demonic clouds came over.
Ten or so figures were in there - both male and female. They had long, white hair and were quite young as well.
These were the top geniuses of the White Spider Race. Lord Xueshuang was among them as well, looking sexy in her red dress.
She was Princess Feiyuans aunt so she was part of the royal n, still rtively young in the grand scheme of things.
Feiyun was hiding behind a boulder, more than happy to see a fight between these two groups.
Lets kill these demons first then figure out how to get in afterward. Xiao Tianyue decided.
All twenty humans started attacking right away.
Fearless fools. Lord Xueshuang waved her hand and unleashed a white sh of energy, sending one of the geniuses away.
Her fingers became longer, stretching forward in order to pierce this genius.
Whoosh! Xiao Tianyue took out a divine sword and unleashed a thunderous sh in retaliation.
Lord Xueshuang was forced back by this sword energy. She smiled, spewing out white silks and using them like beams.
Xiao Tianyue was a top genius for a reason. He activated the divine sword and covered several thousand miles of area with energy. It turned into a sword domain, sessfully cutting the spider web.
Hmm, the humans do have some capable geniuses. She became more interested in this genius and decided to go all out. Demonic energy came out of her pores, turning into a demonic domain.
The other nine demons were capable. All had their own domain after reaching the fourth level.
The humans had several powerfulbatants. For example, Mo Taijun - the son of Crimson Wood Domain Lord, Nie Shuangshuang, and the blue-haired girl. They could fight evenly against ancestors from ancient ns.
As the battle waged on, Feiyun was thinking about how to get into the pce.
Why did the turtle not get attacked by that mysterious force? Was it because it hid all of its aura and power?
He then thought about the genius who was killed earlier. He attacked the pce and faced retaliation.
When he first tried toe in, that force simply tried to pull him in. When he tried to resist, thats when it became violent.
Maybe when I show aggression, the retaliating force will be doubled. So if I show zero aggression, it wont attack me. Feiyun thought that this hypothesis was worth pursuing.
Boom! A human prodigy suddenly struck and crushed Feiyuns boulder. His bottom also hit the fruit.
Ow! What hit me!? The fruit screamed and got out of the invisible robe.
As for the human prodigy, he screamed even louder. His buttocks were mangled from the fruits thorns with blood gushing out.
What the fuck, that hurts so much! He grabbed hit butts and saw the blood.
However, his attention suddenly shifted from the pain to the screaming fruit.
Feiyun had no choice but to knock the youth unconscious and said: Mao Laoshi, follow me, were looking for your grandpa.
He didnt dare to put on his dragon-phoenix armor because there was a top wisdom master present. She might be able to recognize too much.
Anything rted to dragons and phoenixes was considered peerless treasures. If this news were to spread, the humans or even members of these two races woulde after him. He would have nowhere to go then.
He turned his weapon essence into a spear and flew towards Undying Hall. The fruit followed right behind him.
The first to notice him wasnt Lord Xueshuang but Xiao Tianyue. The guy humiliated him on his wedding day, taking his concubine away.
Feiyun used his spear against him during the ambush so he still remembered its aura. Since the second young noble from War Camp told him to drop this, he stopped trying to seek revenge. Nheless, this was still unforgivable.
Haha, you again! Lord Xueshuang saw him too and shot out an arrow-like spider string.
His life is mine! Xiao Tianyue shed and destroyed the arrow beforeing after Feiyun.
Bullshit, my life is mine! The saints ashes in his body erupted, allowing his spear thrust to nullify the iing sh. He then focused on entering the pce instead.
Chapter 917: Broken World
Chapter 917: Broken World
A fourth-level demon wielding a mace blocked Feiyuns path. His domain was named Weapon Grave. The domain consisted of numerous broken weapons.
Lord Xueshuang wants your life, youre not getting away. He had long white hair and an arrogant gaze. His red mace was brimming with explosive power.
A fourth-level Nirvana cultivator was qualified to break through to Heavens Emergence or be an ancestor. All were powerful.
Thats not up to you. Feiyun gathered mes in his mouth and spewed out an inferno. A phoenix screeched as the inferno took the shape of the great bird.
Phoenix Sinme! This was the special power he gained after reaching the third level.
It was stronger than the Second Dark Underworld me since it was an ability unique to phoenixes. If he could have one hundred bones, this me would beparable to the Trinity True me.
Several thousand miles became engulfed in the inferno, destroying the floating boulders and inds.
Even Weapon Grave was being burned by the mes.
What the hell is this technique? It looks like a phoenixs sinme! The demon was frightened, thinking that Feiyun had a special technique to replicate a phoenix me.
He hurriedly ran away because losing his domain would result in serious injuries.
Whoosh! Feiyun pierced through the domain and left behind a cut on the demons arm. It was nothing due to the demonic runes embedded in his body.
Asshole! The demon smashed his mace downward with the force of a mountain range.
Feiyun was in front of Undying Hall now. The ashes in his body lit up as he became aze. He turned around and unleashed another thrust at the mace.
Boom! The impact released waves of fire. The two staggered backward at the same time.
Feiyun got one foot in the door and smiled at the demon: See ya. He then entered the pce.
His cultivation improved greatly. Lord Xueshuangnded with a smirk on her face.
My Lord, hes still only a third level. That ability is special but Im sure I can kill him. The demon who fought Feiyun earlier said.
Hes cunning and improving rapidly, I myself couldnt kill him after half a month, and you think you can kill him? She said: Come, if there are legacies from our ancestor inside, we cant let a human take them.
The intelligent demoness noticed how Feiyun entered and understood the method right away. She led the group of nine into the hall.
Who was that human earlier? That ability was insane. Howe I havent heard of him? The human geniuses gathered.
Only two or three were wounded. One was knocked out by Feiyun.
Hes a half-demon. Nie Shuangshuang could see through Feiyun and was slightly surprised.
Xiao Tianyues expression soured after hearing the word half-demon.
A half-demon can be this strong? Many found this unbelievable.
In their eyes, half-demons were wretched and weak, notpetitive in the slightest. They didnt think a third-level half-demon would be able to push back a fourth-level expert.
One or two top characters wille out from that kind every few generations. They can evenpete with immortal city and pce lords during their youth. However, theyll die in Nirvana.
So what if hes at the third level? He cant reach the fourth level and absolutely not Heavens Ascension.
Come, lets enter. The humans also joined the fray.
***
Since the sacred ancestor chose this ce toprehend the dao during his old age, it was considered a holy ground for the demons.
The air was filled with an ancient and saintly aura, the same with the floor and walls.
Feiyun felt as if this was a new world. Everything here might have been touched by a saint. It was nearly the same as traveling back in time to meet one. This was a pleasant yet diforting sensation.
Uncle, howe I dont sense my grandpa? The fruit followed behind Feiyun.
Senses and spirit energy were suppressed in this pce. This made cultivators nervous.
We have to stop, my veins are sealed and I cant channel spirit energy. Feiyun felt his dantian being restricted.
What about my grandpa?
Your grandpa is lucky and wont die that easily. You know, turtles live forever... He suddenly thought about something else.
If spirit energy didnt work here, it meant that abilities and techniques were useless. Thus, one could only rely on their physical strength.
I have the Myriad Beast and Immortal Phoenix Physique, isnt this the best scenario for me?
Come, we have to find your grandpa. Feiyun took out his weapon essence and strutted forward.
***
A whileter, Lord Xueshuang and the nine demons made it to Feiyuns previous position.
If we go any further, our demon jewel will be suppressed. One expert slightly frowned.
Lord Xueshuang smiled: Thats perfect. We focus on training our body while the humans focus on their dantian.
The others started smiling after realizing this.
***
Next came the human geniuses to the same spot. They noticed this but were confident with their physical-boost talismans and entered without fear.
***
Uncle, do we really have to kill? The fruit whispered.
Theyll kill me if I dont do it first. I dont want to die so theyll have to die. Feiyun had a cold expression while touching the tip of his spear.
Boom! His body exploded with pure force, allowing him to pierce through a demon ahead.
The weapon essence was extremely sharp while Feiyuns physical prowess was no slouch. The demons armor couldnt block it and blood gushed everywhere.
However, this demon was resilient and still survived. He shouted: Hes over here!
Shut up! Feiyun leaped up and struck the guys head with his palm before severing his spine with the spear.
The victims body fell to the ground and turned back into a white spider. He had no idea how a powerful demon like him couldnt survive one palm strike from a human.
How could a human be stronger physically than a demon?
Once Lord Xueshuang and the other eight demons ran over, only blood was left.
Shit, how did he kill Bai Jingyuan so quickly? Is this human that strong?
If the Myriad-tribtion Immortal Law didnt go missing, no one can have a stronger body than us.
How interesting, this human is quite interesting. Lord Xueshuang smiled coldly. She had fought Feiyun and left him mangled each time. She thought that he would die from the injuries yet he kept on living like a cockroach. Thus, she knew that his life force and body were strong.
The space inside the pce was massive. It had several hundred rooms, dried ponds, damaged decoration mountains and waterfalls. Broken cliffs floated above as well. This was a broken world.
The ponds most likely had sacred water capable of bringing people back from the brink of death. They dried up due to the passage of time.
This fourth-level corpse is 30 points. Killing a fourth-level demon wasnt that easy. Feiyun only did it due to the favorable circumstances.
Uncle,e, theres a fish in this pond! The fruit noticed something and shouted at Feiyun.
Chapter 918: Seven-colored Spring
Chapter 918: Seven-colored Spring
The pond has dried up for who knows how many years? How could there be a fish in there?
Feng Feiyun wanted to scold the fruit for shouting and alerting the enemies. However, once he got there, he actually saw a silver fish hiding beneath a shimmering boulder.
It was only an inch long and had two heads. The scales were tiny yet exquisite - the same for its tail.
This isnt a fish, its a silver crescent water. Feiyun used his heavenly gaze to see through the fish, bing startled in the process.
This pond must have been filled with silver crescent water once. However, only a tiny bit of the water was left. If it were several decadester, nothing would be left.
The fish seemed to be able to hear him and tried to go below the sands.
Uncle, its alive! The fruit also entered the sands and came out with the fish a whileter.
Feiyun took out a jade box and stored the fish inside. The fish suddenly turned into two drops of water afterward.
He put it away and said: This is one of the seven-colored springs. They are capable of gestating saint-level alchemy ingredients but have been lost since antiquity. Who would have thought there would be two drops here?
Oh, I see, theyre extremely useful for Nirvana cultivators. The fruit said.
Feiyuns expression changed since he hadnt heard of this before. He hurriedly asked: How do you know this?
I dont know, I think I just know, or am I just guessing? The fruit became confused.
A ck line appeared on Feiyuns forehead out of frustration.
If you consider your body a sacred tree and use that water for gestation, itll be very helpful during the next rebirth. Remember, seven-colored springs represent life force. It suddenly said.
Who told you this? Feiyun thought that this made sense.
I dont know, what a weird feeling... The fruit became muddle-headed once more.
Feiyun frowned again and didnt want to experiment just yet.
Since theres silver crescent water here, there might be more types in the other ponds, lets hurry. He felt someoneing over and wanted to run to the next pond.
Hes over here! A female genius spotted his shadow.
The girl had a delicate and tall figure with sapphire blue hair, wearing ayered white dress. A talisman with a blue glow was attached to her arm, allowing her to move quickly like a phantom.
She made it to the dried pond and didnt see Feiyun.
Oh? Where did he go? Her gorgeous and shimmering eyes scouted the area but couldnt see any sign of him.
Looking for me? His voice came from behind.
She immediately turned around and unleashed a palm strike, only to hit the air.
Suddenly, an aura appeared behind her and caught her off guard, putting her into the dried pond.
You... Her fairplexion became covered in mud and sand. Her long hair became disorderly and her nose was aching.
You want to kill me too? He posed with his spear and coldly uttered.
Because you offended the young city lord. She stood up and channeled energy, pushing off the dirty specks and bing cool again.
Xiao Tianyue? Haha, do you know how I offended him? He wasnt in a hurry to kill her just yet.
I dont know and dont care, only that he wants to kill you so I want to kill you too. Plus, killing a lowly half-demon like you is the same as killing a servant. Her eyes turned cold as her long hair fluttered to the wind.
He has grown used to dealing with these nobles and didnt be angry. He smiled and said: I took his concubine during their marriage ceremony.
So youre the one who did it? She became surprised.
See, so you actually owe me one. Now theres a spot for you to be his concubine. He added.
Shameless scum, what are you saying?! Hes my third uncle! She became furious with fire in her eyes, feeling like her lungs were exploding.
Oh, my bad, my bad. He apologized right away like a gentleman.
Wretched half-demon, always harboring dirty thoughts! She gritted her teeth and summoned a long sword for a direct thrust.
She was actually stronger than the fourth-level demon he killed earlier. Despite her spirit energy being suppressed, she still managed to fight evenly against him.
The talisman on her arm was at the emergence level so it improved her physical strength. Each sh was destructive with energy waves leaving deep gaps on the surface of the pond.
I rarely kill women, dont force me. Feiyuns smile gradually disappeared as he became serious.
Ive never killed a half-demon, dont force me. She retorted while being astounded.
In the past, she thought that half-demons were weak and inferior to even ves. On the other hand, this half-demon couldpete with her. In fact, she would be losing without the help of the talisman.
They suddenly heard several gusts of wind. The demon experts heard themotion and arrived - a total of five shadows brimming with strength.
Boom! Feiyun stopped wasting time and activated his beast physique, instantly sending her flying by pushing with his spear. She fell down the pond for the second time.
Damn you, half-demon! She got up and stomped her foot. Nheless, she knew that the demons wereing and attached a speed talisman on her long legs, bing a phantom to escape.
Meanwhile, Feiyun made it to the next dried pond. The fruit has been waiting here with three little fish.
Uncle, why are they red now? It asked.
Feiyun put the three fish into a different box and said: Crimson me water, another type.
He paused for a moment before asking: Laoshi, these water types can really help the rebirth process?
Didnt you have one earlier, you want to do it again? It stared at Feiyun.
I have no other choice, the enemies are too strong so I need to reach the next level to survive, no, to kill all of them. He was confident in killing the girl earlier. However, her ace cards might cause serious injuries and that would be uneptable given the perilous circumstances.
The cultivators here were all descendants of famous cultivators. The weakest was still the son of a domain lord. As for the demons, they were just as strong.
Thus, he needed to take the risk of gaining more power.
Youre only at the early stage of the third level and havent consolidated yet, the probability of death for the fourth rebirth is 99.7%. It responded.
Thats a pretty exact number. He stared at it.
Im just spewing bullshit. The fruit became confused again, not knowing why it knew so much.
The fourth rebirth was far harder than the third. Thats why most died during this process.
For humans and cultivators, reaching the fourth level meant having a ticket to enter the realm of Heavens Emergence.
Of course, this ticket didnt mean having a free entry. Some still died afterward.
Im not saying I want to reach the fourth level right now. He knew how serious it was. One wrong step would result in certain death. Even a reincarnated saint wouldnt carelessly do this.
What do you mean then? The fruit asked.
Take me to the most dangerous ce in Undying Hall. I have a method to reach the peak stage. He responded.
The most dangerous? It should have the highest aura of the saint, I think thats where my grandpa is too. The fruits spiritual awareness was incredible.
It began leading him towards that direction - the ce where the saint used to meditate.
Chapter 919: A Special Weapon
Chapter 919: A Special Weapon
There existed a waterfall once. Now, it was only a dried cliff after the withering of time. A small path coiled from the bottom to the top.
It had no sign of life left. All the vegetation and trees have turned to dust and returned to the earth.
Feng Feiyun followed the fruit up the path to find the source of this saints grave.
Are you sure that the source of the pce is at the peak of this cliff? I feel like were heading deeper into the grave. Feiyun could sense weak spatial ripples around him.
Space is chaotic here, an inch can be an entire world. The fruit said while continuing to jump up the steps.
Feiyun suddenly stopped after noticing a symbol on the wall - a turtle shell. This was newly engraved since there was stone dust on the ground.
The turtle left this behind, looks like it climbed up too. Feiyun smiled.
Ah! Suddenly, the fruit in front let out a scream so he hurriedly gave chase, reaching an iron bridge built on the ridge.
The fruit got behind him and trembled in fear: She hit my head and even yelled at me!
There was a delicate figure standing on the bridge - snow-white skin and immacte features. She held a sword and stopped them from walking over.
Her aura turned cold after seeing Feng Feiyun. It was none other than Xiao Tianyues niece.
What are you doing? Why did you scold and hit a child? What if he turns stupid? Laoshi, what did she say to you? He unhappilyined.
She shouted, what is this ck thing! I was so afraid. The fruit said.
Crazy woman. Feiyun shook his head.
Who are you calling crazy, wretched half-demon! Xiao Xiaochan barked back. [1]
I wasnt talking to you but it looks like you know yourself very well. Feiyun smiled: Have you been guarding this ce? Xiao Tianyue got through already?
He thought that the other geniuses have moved on to reach the source of this area. They must have a wisdom master in the group.
I stayed to teach you a lesson. She had eight jade talismans attached to her body, adding a resplendent glow.
One swing from her sent out a sword sh spanning for dozens of meters.
Feiyun activated his power as well, looking cool and gant. His robe gently puffed up as he floated upward while gripping the spear with both hands. He used it as a rod and crushed the sword sh.
I dont think you can. He rushed forward in retaliation, swinging his spear vertically.
She didnt expect him to be so strong. The guys physical prowess exceeded hers despite having a weaker cultivation. This was a beast in a mans body, not a half-demon!
Boom! She threw out a fire jewel. It turned into a six-meter tall Qilin, roaring and attacking Feiyun.
He easily pierced its head and destroyed it. At the same time, he spewed out phoenix sinme, knocking her off the bridge and down the bottomless abyss.
This hall forbade flying so she couldnt use any movement technique. If she were lucky enough to survive, serious injuries were unavoidable.
Uncle, the demon experts are going to the peak too. The fruit said.
Feiyun looked down the winding path and sure enough, the demons were catching up.
Humans at the front, demons at the back. There was no way to go now.
Jump down! Feiyun made up his mind and kicked the fruit off the bridge before jumping down into the clouds.
A bit below, Xiao Xiaochan had a pair of wings made out of light. She used a flying talisman created by a Heavens Emergence cultivator instead of her own power to fly.
Damn you, half-demon. Wait till were outside, I will mince you to pieces when I see you again, whats that noise...
Bam! Feiyun fell straight on her head, causing her to see stars.
Youre still alive? Feiyun had a pair of fiery wings too. The feathers had the hue of blood.
You wont be for long! She rubbed her forehead before unleashing a palm strike.
He easily avoided and got behind her to rip off the flying talisman on her back.
Noooo- The light wings disappeared and she started falling down.
He took a look at the talisman and put it away. He then thought of something and decided to fly down to catch her.
He embraced her soft body while she held onto him with both hands and legs: Wretched half-demon, if something happens to me, your alliance will get it.
Silly girl, of course I wont let anything happen to you. Feiyun smirked: I still need to use you as a hostage against your uncle.
Im not that easily bullied. She smiled, revealing her perfect teeth while aiming one finger at his dantian.
Her finger was as sharp as a sword.
Boom! However, she hit a hard object instead of his dantian.
This lowly half-demon has a hidden weapon! She decided to remove it. She grabbed it and felt something wrong - this long and thick weapon seemed to be a part of his body.
She pulled several times and couldnt get it out: A special weapon thats fused with him?
Are you an idiot or just feigning innocence? Once theynded on the ground, he pulled her hand out of his pants and red at her.
What an unlucky day, I got molested by Xiao Tianyues niece. This must be karma for taking his concubine, sigh!
Youre lucky that your hidden weapon blocked your dantian earlier but youre still dead for touching me. If I dont kill you, my reputation will be tainted. She red at the spot beneath his dantian and summoned a sword.
She immediately attacked right away, thrusting her sword towards his forehead.
He didnt want to waste time and unleashed an inferno of sinme, destroying all the talismans. He then used Swift Samsara to get closer in order to grab her neck.
She opened her fair mouth and spewed out a tiny white sword. It was too close for him to dodge.
Bam! It mmed into his left eye but couldnt pierce through it. Sparks sshed everywhere.
His left eye was a phoenix eye now, a regr sword couldnt damage it.
She became astounded and in the next second, he grabbed her neck and sealed her meridians then tied her with iron chains.
Let me go, lowly half-demon! She shouted and panicked, having never experienced this situation before.
She made it to the fourth level due to her talents and the love of the seniors. They always taught her and gave her the best pills. She was rather youngpared to her peers,cking the same mental fortitude.
Ever since her birth, the seniors have always protected her. They werent here now.
Feiyun picked up the sword and removed her aura from it. He then waved it in front of her: Keep your mouth shut or Ill cut your tongue off.
She turned pale and followed his order.
He then tossed the sword over to the fruit and said: Watch her, if she dares to speak again, add a pretty line to her face. I will be breaking through to the peak level right now.
1. The xiao here are different characters. Herst name means firmament while the second Xiao means small
Chapter 920: Seeing The Saintess Again
Chapter 920: Seeing The Saintess Again
Only two factors currently prevented Feiyun from breaking through. The first was his level ofprehension in the Golden Silkworm Scripture; the second was the rebirth process.
He took out the massive Buddhist statue and entered Heavenly Kingdom. He meditated while sitting on top of the ocean water and summoning a golden river made of Buddhist essences.
He began absorbing the essences. All of his meridians opened for this umtion process.
Xiao Xiaochan was surprised to see therge statue. That half-demon disappearedpletely after entering the stomach.
Does he have his own realm?
She found him to be more and more mysterious, just like a puzzle,pletely different from the subservient half-demons she met in the past. Even the half-demon domain lords were respectful towards her, let alone tying her up like this.
Hey, who is he? She asked the fruit.
My uncle. The fruit replied.
She rolled her eyes in doubt before turning her sight towards the statue: Perhaps a sessor from a high monk of an ancient lineage?
The fruit thought that she was talking too much and waved the sword in front of her face twice: Say one more word and Ill add a pretty line to your face. Thats what Uncle told me to do.
She gritted her teeth but still refrained from speaking.
Whoosh! A white figure suddenly descended from the clouds, surrounded by immortal mist and a sacred aura.
This neer had an ancient sword on her back, looking graceful and gorgeous. Her ck hair draped evenly to her waist.
Green buds appeared below her steps and grew to be verdant grass.
Big Sis Saintess, why are you here? Xiao Xiaochan became excited to see her.
This girl had a shocking background. Even her father and third uncle needed to be respectful towards her. This half-demon was finished.
Aquamoon Saintess raised one finger, shooting out a ray to cut the chains off Xiao Xiaochan. The suppressive power inside the hall couldnt fully restrain her spirit energy.
Youre from Firmaments... The saintess voice was transcending, looking like a fairy walking out of the smoke.
My name is Xiao Xiaochan, I served you tea when you yed chess with our Ninth Ancestor. She was happy to get out of this mess. Her father and third uncle would be so jealous to hear this meeting as well.
I followed the Sacred True Fruits aura to this ce. The saintess glow waned, revealing her beautiful face and spotless dress. A pale blue ribbon wrapped around her thin waist. Her eyes were brighter than the stars.
A sweet orchid fragrance came from her and wafted in the air.
She got closer to the fruit and gently ced two fingers on the fruits before speaking softly: Would you like to return to Aquamoon Paradise with me?
Big Sis, is that really the fruit in the legends? Xiao Xiaochan couldnt believe it.
My name is Mao Laoshi, and Im waiting for my uncle so that we can go find my grandpa. Im not going with you. The fruit was on guard. Somethinging from her was dreadful.
It thought that it had no chance of escaping if she wanted to capture it.
She didnt force the issue and pulled her fingers back. She turned her focus on the golden statue, noticing a pathway by the stomach.
Big sis, its lying to you. Its uncle is a wretched and shameless half-demon. Xiaochan knocked on the fruit, only to harm her own fingers.
Xiaochan, do not look down on the half-demons because of their low status, they are alive and equal to us. Their veins flow with human blood as well, they are part of humanity. The saintess said elegantly.
Mmm... but hes definitely shameless. Xiaochan muttered under her breath.
Just thinking about how he embraced her earlier made her ufortable. She wanted to take a bath right now in order to wash away his presence.
The saintess approached the statue and closed her eyes to feel its aura. She said: Such purity, simr to a senior from an immemorial shrine.
Xiaochan couldnt believe it. It seemed that her spection was correct. I gotta tell Third Uncle about this right away.
Their sect couldnt afford to offend any of the immemorial shrines.
***
Inside an ocean in Heavenly Kingdom.
Feiyun had sessfully stabilized the eighteenth phoenix bone. After absorbing a considerable amount of Buddhist essence, his cultivation rose until the peak of the third level.
The Sacred Pce Lord was at the same level. However, if they were to meet right now, Feiyun could destroy him in three punches without using his dragon-phoenix armor.
His physical prowess improved once more. With the help of the saints ashes, he could contend against fourth-level cultivators, even the ancestors from the ancient ns.
He took a deep breath and channeled energy onto his fingertip then shot them out. The ray pierced a mountain eight million miles away.
Wow! Big Bro, youre amazing. Little Demoness came over while riding Whitey.
She was no longer the same as before, now a maiden at the age of twenty with curves in all the right ces. Only Nangong Hongyan and Dongfang Jingyue could be considered prettier.
He recalled his energy and smiled: I have to leave right now, tell Luofu and Cangyue I say hi.
No, you cant. The kingdom is a mess right now, I want to leave with you to train. Im tired of watching those women argue all the time. Feng Qingqing got closer and grabbed his arm tightly, leaning her head onto his shoulder.
Due to the precarious situation outside, Feiyun didnt have time to linger in the kingdom. It sounded like things werent going well.
Whats happening? Is it Long Cangyue or Yao Ji causing trouble? He asked.
Not only those two, even Nn, Yuer, and Buddhist Supreme Wu too. I dont know whats wrong with them but they all seem to hate Big Sis Luofu. She replied.
Why? Isnt Nn focusing on learning Golden SIlkworm? Why is she in this mess too? And as for Wu Qinghua, I told her to take care of them, is she mad? Feiyun could see that this wasnt easy to deal with: What about the Heavenly Witchcraft Goddess? I asked her to take care of Luofu, she cant stop those crazy women?
In the beginning, yes, but Big Sis Nn and Big Sis Yao Ji have broken through recently. Big Sis Nn has a natural Buddhist physique and six sariras. Her cultivation rose after you gave her that scripture, she even turned the six sariras into her own. Shes about as strong as the goddess now, no one can handle her temper.
As for Big Sis Yao Ji, she has the Ghost King Scripture and managed to create an original ghost soul of the nirvana affinity. She got into a fight with the goddess and left to the north, turning the ice region into a ghost domain.
The demonesses u hid on ck Fowl Ind were found by Big Sis Cangyue. She used a dark art to devour all of them and sank the ind.
Feiyun pondered for a bit before answering: Sounds like its a big mess indeed. Just ignore them for now, wait until I leave the grave and Ill deal with themter.
Bro! She acted coquettishly and swung his arm back and forth: Since I snitched on them, theyll eliminate me right away. Just take me outside with you, I wont slow you down.
Its very dangerous outside, you have to stay here. He had no n of taking her out.
However, the moment the path opened, she didnt listen and flew out before him.
Chapter 921: Fairy Xuanyuan
Chapter 921: Fairy Xuanyuan
Aquamoon Saintess stood at the edge of a golden boulder with threads of mist surrounding her. Just her back alone could captivate any man just like a fairy in the mortal world.
However, Feiyun had no favorable impression of her and turned his weapon essence into a spear. He put away the statue and asked: Mao Laoshi, didnt I tell you to watch her, what happened?
This has nothing to do with me, Uncle, this woman did it, its all her fault, she even wants to take me to this paradise or whatever... The fruit rolled and hid behind Feiyun, leaning into him.
She wants to take you to a brothel? Little Demoness seemed interested in the fruit and started rubbing it. [1]
Its Aquamoon Paradise. The saintess calmly said.
You cant take it away. Feiyun rubbed his chin and asserted.
Meanwhile, Xiao Xiaochan thought that Feiyun was too arrogant, daring to take out a weapon before the saintess. This was taboo and sacrilegious.
Hey, half-demon! Do you know who you are speaking to? She thought that he was courting death. Inciting her wrath meant the end of the half-demon alliance.
Dont know, dont care. To which he responded.
Ill tell you anyway, she is the saintess of Aquamoon Paradise, even your alliance lord needs to be respectful in her presence. She thought that Feiyun would be scared and cower on the ground after hearing this, or at least he wouldnt be this arrogant anymore.
She smiled, ready to gloat at his misery.
So what? The saintess of Aquamoon gets to take other peoples things?
I will not force the issue since the fruit has a master already. The saintess spoke.
Then why are you still here? Feiyun snorted. He didnt believe that she could ignore the fruit.
I have a question that I hope you can answer. What is your rtionship with Senior Fo Canzi? She asked. [2]
Fo Canzi was the creator of the Golden Silkworm Scripture, a cultivator from 30,000 years ago. Could he still be alive? Shes thinking that I have something to do with him, thats why shes not taking the fruit.
Since Feiyun had no love for Shui Yueting, he also didnt like Xuanyuan Yiyi, always assuming the worst.
Perhaps Yiyi was telling the truth, that she was pure enough to notmit an immoral act. He still didnt buy it.
Xiao Xiaochan thought about this name and didnt remember anyone. Why did the saintess bring him up?
A non-direct sessor, I suppose. Feiyun said.
The saintess turned around, revealing her elegant features - profound eyes, an exquisite nose, and snow-white skin.
Anyone looking at her for the first time would immediately think of the word, fairy. No one was more appropriate than her when it came to this word.
She had no jewelry or any decorative ornament, looking like a quiet and awe-inspiring lotus flower.
Her eyes pierced through Feiyun as she nodded: Yes, you have cultivated a top Buddhist scripture. A peak historical genius too, its rare for a half-demon to reach this level. Theres a chance of breaking the curse.
Peak historical genius? Thats rather unexpected. Xiao Xiaochan muttered to herself.
The saintess seemed indifferent to everything outside of the heavenly dao and the sword. She started leaving, no longer pursuing the fruit.
Wait, she cant leave. Feiyun said with a serious tone.
Wretched half-demon, dont think Im afraid of you just because youre a peak historical genius. I was careless the two previous times but youre no match for me if we fight again. Xiaochan was frustrated and wanted to teach Feiyun a lesson.
The saintess stopped and said: I can be the mediator, what is your feud?
Who do you think you are? Justice incarnate? The representative of a god? This is our business, you dont need to interfere. He had no love for those from this sect.
I see, but I prefer to interfere. She spoke in a calm yet imposing manner as if she was a deity: This worldcks busybodies like me, so people be increasingly cold and detached, robbing and murdering, a totalck of morality. Old men are starving on the streets of the mortal world, good people are sent to the yellow river before their time. Dont you wish to change it?
You speak as if youre a saint who can save everyone. Feiyun smiled.
Im not a saint, I only want to be a good person. She responded.
Since he was a disciple of Fo Canzi, she wanted to lead him back to the right path.
You can say this to me again once your paradise can give half-demons equality. He retorted.
This is a problem of status since antiquity. Outsiders cant help half-demons change their status, they have to strive for it themselves. Why are half-demons considered low and wretched? Is it only because they cant reach Heavens Emergence. No, Im afraid the fundamental problem is their innate servility.
This answer moved Feiyun. He replied: Fine, youve improved your image a little bit with this answer. Ill spare her today out of consideration for you.
She didnt say anything else and pulled Xiaochan upward, looking like two flying butterflies.
Big Sis, that half-demon is too prideful. Let me cut off his tongue, how dare he talk to you like that...
Meanwhile, Feiyun pondered for a bit before chuckling: Shui Yueting, youve trained a decent sessor.
Bro, whos Shui Yueting? Feng Qingqing suddenly asked. She wore a light dress so her long legs could be seen beneath.
... An old friend. It seemed that it wasnt possible to chase Qingqing back into Heavenly Kingdom right now.
He took out a regalia at the Heavens Emergence level. Bi Ningshuais grandpa gave it to him as a meeting gift.
It was only one-half of the full set but was still mighty enough.
Put it on. He said.
She held it in her hands and could feel the monstrous energy within. She excitedly put it on and suddenly became shrouded by a bright light.
What is this armor? It looks quite sturdy. Thanks, Bro, I love you so much! She raised one hand and released a palm strike, leaving a huge print on the cliff.
This is a Heavens Emergence armor. If you like it, Ill find the other half for you as well when I have the chance. He was happy to see her smiling.
He took a ring belonging to Princess Feiyuan, a seventh-ranked spirit treasure.
A seventh-ranked? Even Dominating Armaments are only at the fourth rank. Bro, youre such a badass, how do you have all these treasures? She stared at it with coveted eyes.
However, she knew that this was a high-ranking treasure. There was no way he would give it to her regardless of how much he liked her.
This is called Soul Sealing Loop, refine and use it. He held her hand and wanted to put the ring on. However, he didnt know which finger was appropriate.
Rings had a special significance. Though they were from the Feng, they were extremely distant so this could be problematic. Plus, marriages between cousins weremon in cultivation ns as well.
Bro, youre too nice to me. Feng Qingqing grabbed the ring and became bashful.
Its because you didnt kill me when you could have. Why didnt you? Feiyun became interested.
He was banished from the n and was pursued by all the big powers in Grand Southern Prefecture. Even the members of the Feng went after him. Feng Qingqing was the youngest and the strongest during that period.
She stared at him, puzzled, and pulled the ring closer to her chest: Bro, why are you asking? Are you regretting giving it to me so youre looking for a reason to take it back?
Im not that stingy, its just one spirit treasure. He red at her.
She stared at him and gently bit her lower lip before quietly speaking: I like you, Brother.
... Feiyun didnt expect her sudden confession.
1. Wordy that doesnt trante well in English. These words have simr characters in Chinese, just slightly reced
2. She uses politenguage
Chapter 922: Following The Trail Of Blood
Chapter 922: Following The Trail Of Blood
Haha, just kidding! Feng Qingqing smiled so beautifully that even the flowers would wither in shame. Her hair fluttered while her eyes glimmered.
Feiyuns expression rxed and said: Dont kid around like this again.
Mmm... She suddenly stopped smiling and frowned while twirling her hair, muttering: Is it wrong for me to like you, Bro?
Its fine! The fruit suddenly interjected.
Her eyes lit up as she got over to the fruit and asked: You think so?
Of course! I like my grandpa, so its fine for a sister to like her brother too.
Then why was he angry at me? Does he still hold a grudge for when I beat him up when I was younger? She thought she solved the puzzle.
Maybe. Its embarrassing for a man to get beaten up by a lil sis, theyll remember it forever. The fruit pondered before answering.
What should I do then? Should I let him beat me up? She found a solution to this problem.
No need for that, a big bro can never hurt his lil sis no matter how mischievous she is. The fruit said.
Meanwhile, Feiyun ignored their conversation. One was an immature demoness while the other was silly at birth. It would be strange if they coulde up with anything resemblingmon sense.
He activated his phoenix wings and carried the two up the cliff. By this point, the demon experts have crossed by the ridge. Only faint auras remained.
The bridge was shaking to the wind, being covered in rust.
If that Xuanyuan Yiyi is involved, then those demons are done for. He smiled and crossed the bridge, noticing a shell mark on the wall along the way.
Blood, both humans and demons, looks like a fight. He ced his palm on the blood pools and calcted for a bit.
Hmm, the demons got ambushed and lost heavily. He smirked. His calction resulted in the path of the demons.
They werent far from here so this was his chance. He would gain contribution points and remove futureplications.
Moreover, that Lord Xueshuang had pursued him for days and left him with serious injuries. It was time for payback; no better time to hunt than when the preys are weakened.
He quickly made it to a red ravine and saw a human body hanging on the cliff. It was wrapped in spider silks and covered in blood. The heart has been removed so there was a hole still bleeding in the chest.
This corpse belonged to a descendant of a domain lord. Feiyun recognized him since he followed Xiao Tianyue.
Wait outside. He smelled a thick stench of blood along with auras from humans, demons, and some unknown entities.
This ravine was dark and open. When he got deeper inside, a blood ray suddenly shed before him.
He thrust his spear and pierced through it. Pluff! He clearly prated someones body.
Despicable humans! Die! The demon victim decided to self-explode. A massive st came towards Feiyun.
He summoned the stone coffin to the front, stopping the st. The coffin was pushed seven meters back while issuing grinding noises. He put it away once the st dissipated.
He then activated his phoenix gaze and could barely see ten meters ahead. There were pieces of flesh and broken armors. The stench of blood was palpable.
This ce was truly strange. Divine intents didnt work here which was why the demons chose it.
He saw another shell mark. It looked like the old turtle came here as well. His crawling speed was something else.
He looked up and saw no end in sight. There were creepy wails ahead, sounding just like lingering spirits.
He picked up the broken armors on the ground and wondered if he should keep going. Suddenly, he heard soft footsteps from behind along with a sweet fragrance.
He raised his spear for another thrust before realizing something and stopping. He uttered coldly: I told you to wait outside. Why didnt you listen?
Qingqing heaved a sigh of relief after hearing Feiyuns voice. She noticed the sharp de in front of her and took one step back. She smiled and said: Mao Laoshi went in first.
You did! Dont me me for this... The fruit said innocently.
Shut up. This is not the ce to mess around. Hide your auras and stay behind me. Feiyun scolded and the two kept their mouth shut right away.
He nced at Feng Qingqing and sniffed the air. There was a sweet fragranceing from her skin, truly difficult to hide.
He took out a talisman and handed it to her: Put this on, itll hide your scent.
They moved forward and saw chaotic footsteps along with battle marks on the cliff. Blood covered the ground, still warm.
Bro, who are we chasing? Qingqing couldnt help herself.
He didnt respond and suddenly turned his spear into thousands of white swords, sending them towards the cliff ahead.
Boom! The cliff broke down, revealing a male and female human cultivator.
They were holding talismans and prepared an ambush for the demon Feiyun killed earlier. They didnt expect to be spotted by someone.
Bam! These two were extremely strong and stopped the flying swords. They leaped forward andunched an offense.
The male was around twenty years of age and had a cold expression with sharp eyes. His weapon of choice was a red whip with nine links.
Feiyun turned the swords into the spear again and mmed the whip. The remnant force coursed through the whip and struck the mans hand, tearing his palm and forcing him to drop the weapon.
Feiyun could only see ten meters ahead and didnt know much about the current situation. s, it was time to fight, not think.
He unleashed another thrust only to be stopped by a floating shield. A loud st came from the impact.
A girl wearing ck armor stopped him from killing the male. Her other hand unleashed a palm strike towards Feiyuns chest.
His hand turned into a phoenix w, easily forcing her back.
Its the half-demon that the young city lord wants to kill. Her voice came from the darkness.
Hes strong, use a Firmament Talisman against him. The man threw a talisman towards Feiyun.
He heard their conversation and calcted their position. He let out a thrust and easily pieced the males arm, severing the bones.
The male cultivator let out a shrill scream and dropped the talisman.
Feiyun picked it up and red at him: Wheres Xiao Tianyue?
The girl followed his voice and leaped up to the sky, smashing her shield downward.
Pluff! Feiyun threw his spear and crucified her to the cliff. The spear pierced her neck, causing blood to spill from every orifice.
The male became afraid and endured the pain, he acquiesced: The you-young city lord is pursuing the royal spider...
Thanks for letting me know. Feiyun said before crushing the guys head. It exploded like a watermelon.
Mercy wasnt allowed here because there was a chance they would attack him the moment he turned his back.
Feng Qingqing tried her best to scavenge the battlefield, taking the treasures from the corpses. She found numerous talismans, spirit treasures, and pills. She also took the nine-section whip and the shield as well.
As for Feiyun, he only took the demon corpses in their spatial pouches. He did a quick calction and thought that he could get about two hundred points or so. This wasnt bad at all.
Chapter 923: Skeletal Swords
Chapter 923: Skeletal Swords
Bro, I sense movements in the cliff. What about you? Feng Qingqing followed right behind Feiyun while scouting the surrounding area.
He naturally sensed it as well. The cliff seemed to be alive and was staring back at them.
Its like were in a monsters stomach. She grabbed his shirt and was creeped out.
I can let you back into Heavenly Kingdom if youre afraid. He felt that something was wrong and agreed with her assessment.
No, not at all! She let go of his shirt and tried to act cool.
Boom! A bloody cloud suddenly attacked them with howlsing from within. Inside the cloud were flesh and bones.
Due to the powerful momentum, these pieces became sharp like weapons, destroying the walls to the side. Debris flew everywhere.
He had to use the coffin for a second time to stop the attack.
Boom! Boom! The pieces mmed onto the coffin and issued loud clunks.
Both Qingqing and the fruit hid behind him. Otherwise, they would have been blown away.
He was still pushed back ten meters or so before stabilizing despite using the coffin.
Hmm, human and demon corpses. What did they meet? He moved ahead and saw marks everywhere from the explosion just now. They were white, looking like bones buried beneath.
Were really walking on top of a skeleton? He said.
They made it through the narrow paths and entered arger area. However, the sameck of visibility remained.
They could only see white bonesying on the ground, looking like paved roads leading to an abyss. Faint, pink lights could be seen below.
Bro, theres a corpse over here. Qingqing carried the corpse over, feeling excited instead of being afraid.
She touched the eye twice and smiled: Whoa, his eye is bright, it must be a treasure.
She took out a bronze dagger and gouged the eye out, holding it like a white jewel.
Thats his demonic jewel, he imprinted it into his eye. Feiyun answered.
There was a skeletal sword still pinned on the corpse. It nearly cut the cultivator into two halves - the reason for his death.
He pulled it out and felt a chilling aura nearly freezing his arm.
Hmm, a weapon refined from the bone of a cultivator versed in the dark arts. A malefic force seeped deep inside. Normal people would turn evil after touching it right away. He activated his Golden Silkworm Scripture and tried to refine this malefic force into nothingness.
s, this force was quite powerful and nearly became an evil soul. His current attainment in Buddhism wasnt enough to purify it.
Malefic force? Lets see which of us is eviler. She seemed interested in the skeletal sword.
Feng Qingqing was also a cultivator of the dark arts but this skeletal sword was dangerous. He didnt want her to be so reckless.
Bro, let me y with it, okay? Her eyes brimmed with evil energy and her hand had dark runes around it as she reached for the sword.
It felt her evil presence and started vibrating. The soul inside manifested into the image of a fierce devil.
He released more Buddhist energy in the form of a cocoon in order to seal the soul. Meanwhile, Feng Qingqing grabbed the hilt.
The malefic force from the sword began spreading into her hand. Her jade skin suddenly turned into the same shade as the sword.
The two became one and the soul cut through the cocoon then entered her hand.
Oh? An evil aura surrounded her. Her dress and hair started fluttering and her eyes turned blue, looking like two ghastly mes.
She casually swung the sword and unleashed an impressive energy sh containing skulls, corpses, and internal organs. It looked gruesome like hell.
He summoned the coffin again and opened the vid. Vitality surged out and turned into a cloud of blood, stopping the sword sh.
Qingqing, drop the sword. He said sternly, thinking that she might have been invaded by the evil force.
Why should I? This sword is quite powerful, why dont we spar? She smiled while holding it, looking clear-headed and in control.
This perplexed Feiyun. Her evil energy was stronger than the sword?
Shes crazy, right? The fruit was afraid of her current state.
ck, ck! She tapped the fruit with the sword twice and said: Youre the one crazy.
Ah! Malefic force is attacking me! The fruit panicked and rolled on the ground. After a few seconds, it realized that nothing was happening.
Feiyun grabbed Qingqings wrist, wanting to examine her body. He sent one strand of Buddhist energy inside but it was instantly crushed by a violent malefic force.
Bro, do you think Im crazy too? She frowned while looking at the sword: If you dont like it, Ill throw it away.
He let go of her wrist and shook his head: No need, I think that your innate evil energy is fusing with the sword. It should be under control.
Mmm, so no need to throw it away? She became excited, feeling the urge to kiss his cheek.
He nodded in response: For now. It might be good for you, granting you entry to the abyss below. The path is in front of you, your choice.
That sh earlier wasparable to the full power of a first-level Nirvana cultivator. It was quite impressiveing from such a young girl.
Im brimming with power now, do you want to fight? She recalled the aura and asked.
This ce is bizarre, its best to be careful. The skeletal sword doesnt belong to the humans or demons, where did ite from? Feiyun refused: Moreover, the seal from Undying Hall is weakening the farther we go, what other power is at work here?
Rumor has it that the sacred ancestor was powerful, killing and sealing many experts. The master of this sword could be one of them? The fruit interjected.
Thats one possibility. But werent you just born a few days ago, how do you know about this sacred ancestor? He replied.
I... dont know, how strange... Uncle, do you know why?
He rolled his eyes, thinking that he didnt have a single normalpanion. Even this fruit was weird.
Bro, theres another corpse here! Qingqing had rushed ahead while ying with her sword. She found another corpse.
This one was a human. The lower half has been consumed. There was another skeletal sword pinned in the heart area.
Oooh! She didnt care for the corpse and grabbed the sword with her other hand.
Evil energy entered her body again. The two waves rotated in her dantian and turned into a maelstrom. It started absorbing spirit energy in the vicinity.
It happened too fast and he couldnt stop her in time.
The two forces are breaking her dantian, they want to create an evil ocean. His expression darkened.
A dantian and evil ocean served as storage for spirit energy. However, the majority of evil cultivators couldnt create an evil ocean.
Only the top lords could break their dantian and rece it with an evil ocean.
Feng Qingqing was undergoing the process right now.
Chapter 924: Open Mind
Chapter 924: Open Mind
It was toote to try and stop her from condensing that evil ocean at this point. They could only assist in the process.
It required a massive amount of spirit energy on top of numerous preparations. They havent heard of a heretical lord trying under these careless circumstances.
Boom! Feiyun opened the path to Heavenly Kingdom and channeled Buddhist essences outward.
A golden river spanning thousands of meters also came out. It sent three thousand drops of essences towards her.
They seeped into her body and the evil ocean became increasingly solid. However, this wasnt enough.
Just how much does it need?! He sent the river straight at her this time.
Her evil ocean resembled a bottomless abyss. It started sucking strands instead of just drops. Each strand consisted of a thousand drops or so.
Eventually, the two evil forces in her body finally calmed down. The evil aura converged into the ocean in her body.
He recalled the yellow river and noticed that it was several meters shorter. Fortunately, the process was a sess.
Bro, I feel like I died several times just now but you saved me each time. Feng Qingqing stood on top of the skeletal path; her hair draped down like a waterfall.
The evil aura around her illuminated the surroundings. Two skeletal swords floated around her continuously.
Ghost mes could be seen on the des along with their souls.
Condensing an evil ocean is extremely dangerous. Because the evil energy in the swords was too great, you actually just had three rebirths in a row. This should be impossible yet you did it. I dont know if its a good or bad thing. He spoke.
I know... I know... The fruit murmured.
What?
I know the background of the swords. Back in the immemorial era, White Spider Sacred Ancestor had a mighty rival. Their talents were simr andpeted from Heavens Mandate to Nirvana and Heavens Emergence. Neither had an upper hand.
A rival of a saint could absolutely be a saint as well.
This rivals weapons seemed to be skeletal swords refined from the fingers. Each possessed an incredible malefic force.
Feiyun stared at the two floating swords and said: Ive heard of this legend, only a little though. I didnt know that the fingers were refined into swords.
Im absolutely certain, the name of this rival is Skeletal God Monarch. Unfortunately, White Spider Sacred Ancestor became a saint first so he was subjected to being a stepping stone.
Youre saying that this area might be the grave of this Skeletal God Monarch?
Thats possible, this entire cliff might be the body. Since too much time has passed, the bones are covered in dust and dirt. More and more piled up, taking the form of this cliff. The fruit said.
Bro, I feel something summoning me. Feng Qingqing suddenly interjected.
A few top masters will would remain long after their death. Could it be the god monarch calling her?
From which direction? Feiyun asked.
Below! Feng Qingqing leaped forward and jumped onto a skeletal bone before moving downward.
He activated his phoenix wings and lifted the fruit up to give chase.
This seemed like a bottomless abyss. They saw two more demon corpses along the way, also pinned by a skeletal sword. She took both and had four right now.
Once they made it to the bottom, they finally met survivors. They couldnt move, seemingly restrained by an unknown power.
Even Xiao Tianyue and Lord Xueshuang were trapped by red ice. Only their heads were exposed.
There were two more demons - they have reverted back to their original form.
Humans were luckier - twelve survivors.
Though they were trapped, they could still have their senses. They heard footsteps and looked up.
Their expression soured after seeing Feng Feiyun. He focused on the red pond first. It looked like a heart and issued rhythmic ripples. Something seemed to be in there.
The humans and demons were imprisoned right next to it. They clearly came here recklessly and didnt expect any danger.
Haha, isnt this the famous young lord of Firmament Immortal City? What a coincidence. Feiyun summoned his weapon essence and tried to find Xuanyuan Yiyi and Xiao Xiaochan.
They didnt seem to be here.
Its you, half-demon, it seems like the road is narrow for enemies. Xiao Tianyue didnt panic at all. Heughed and said: That girl is a royal member of the White Spider. They cant move right now so if you kill them, therell be plenty of contribution points.
Lord Xueshuangs pretty face soured. She secretly channeled more energy to melt the red ice.
Feiyun naturally noticed that they were all trying to break free. Xiao Tianyue and Lord Xueshuang were the strongest so they were more exposed.
Boom! Another female human managed to free her head, revealing her exquisite features.
It was none other than the seventh-ranked wisdom master - Nie Shuangshuang. She was the third strongest cultivator present.
Feiyun smiled and said: I naturally want contribution points but Im sure you have grudges for when I took your concubine away. The first thing youll do after breaking out is to try and kill me. Should I take care of this potential problem first?
Xiao Tianyues expression remained the same. He smiled in response: Meng Lingyan wasnt loyal and didnt love me, I dont need a woman like her. In fact, you did me a favor by taking her away so I have nothing but gratitude, let alone harboring a grudge.
Youre that open-minded? Feiyun chuckled.
Thats how men should...
Bam! Feiyun pped Xiao Tianyue on the cheek, issuing a loud noise and leaving behind a red print.
Nie Shuangshuang couldnt believe it. Xiao Tianyue was the young lord of Firmaments on top of being one of the six grand geniuses in the twelve southwest territories. As long as he remained alive, he would be a top dog in the future.
Now, he was pped by a half-demon.
Feiyun rubbed his palms and asked: Still open-minded?
Xiao Tianyue spat out a mouthful of blood. Something shed in his eyes but he restrained himself and smiled: Its deserved...
Feiyun pped the other cheek even harder, causing it to be swollen. Blood kept on flowing out of Tianyues mouth.
Im in admiration of your magnanimity and open-mindedness. Feiyun praised. He had seen too many people like Xiao Tianyue before who say one thing but mean another.
Even if Feiyun didnt p him just now, he would still try and kill Feng Feiyunter. This was Feiyuns assessment of him ever since he tried to capture Liu Suzi - a man who would do anything to reach his goal.
Pop!
Pop!
A few more managed to free their head from the ice. They saw Xiao Tianyues swollen face and couldnt believe it.
However, they stopped being surprised when they saw that it was Feiyun. This half-demon even stole Xiao Tianyues concubine. pping him a few times wasnt a big deal inparison.
Feiyun then turned his weapon essence into a short sword while bing murderous. This was an irreconcble feud.
Spare me and I will give you anything you want. Xiao Tianyue could see that Feiyun was a merciless person and didnt care about his status.
Even if I want your wives? Feiyun smiled.
Any of them.
Sigh, unfortunately, Im not interested in widows. Feiyun remarked before thrusting the sword towards Tianyues forehead.
Two yin-yang sword energies flew out of Tianyues eyes. They turned into a vortex and stopped the sword.
Enough of this, impudent half-demon. Xiao Tianyue no longer hid his murderous intent. Red clouds emerged above him and turned into a sword sh.
He was indeed impressive, capable of releasing incredible sword energy despite being trapped in the ice.
Chapter 925: Death Of A Genius
Chapter 925: Death Of A Genius
Feng Feiyun took out a Heavens Emergence talisman. Energy coursed through his hand and turned into a white glove, allowing him to crush the sword energy.
Boom! The remnant energy from the punch struck Xiao Tianyues chest, breaking ayer of the ice and caving his chest in.
Xiao Tianyues sword energies became chaotic and rampaged in the air. Theyer of ice was being cut down and half of his body was revealed.
He was about to escape!
Feiyun naturally wouldnt allow for this to happen. He turned his weapon essence into thousands of swords, wanting to make mincemeat out of the guy.
Youre courting death, I am the young lord of Firmaments! A half-demon like you cant kill me! Tianyues pendant in the shape of a sword becamerger and repelled the mini swords.
This was only an embryo of the citys divine sword but it was strong enough to be the defining treasure of an ancient n.
Its aura engulfed the area. Tianyue wanted to use it in order to break free from the ice.
Feiyun, on the other hand, summoned his stone coffin. The power of death emerged; its pressure made several human cultivators vomit blood.
A tenth-ranked spirit treasure, he actually has one! The son of Crimsonwood Domain Lord shouted in astonishment.
Only ancestors had ess to these weapons yet a half-demon had one.
Xiao Tianyue was strong and the sword embryo wasparable to the coffin. However, he was injured and spent too much energy on melting the ice.
Everyone, we need to kill this half-demon or itll be the end of us! He also vomited blood after being struck by a strand of energy from the coffin. His chest was nearly prated.
He had plenty of authority and the other geniuses relied on Firmament City. Thus, they followed his order.
The ones with their head freed from the ice began attacking Feng Feiyun.
I got your back, Bro! Feng Qingqing has been itching for a fight ever since she got the skeletal swords. This was the perfect opportunity.
Four groups of evil forces circled around her then the skeletal swords finally came out. They began attacking the human cultivators.
Whoosh! One pierced through the throat of a Domain Lords sessor, turning his skin ck. His flesh then turned into pus, leaving behind a skeleton still sealed in the ice.
The skeletal swords aura became stronger than before.
Its those evil swords, she can use them! Both the human geniuses and the demons became afraid.
Some of their allies have fallen to these swords before. Being pierced meant certain death.
Meanwhile, Feiyun and Tianyue continued their fierce battle. Thetters body was in pieces with numerous broken bones andcerations.
Boom! Tianyue finally broke out of the ice. He leaped in the air and unleashed a vertical sh with both hands. His power was returning.
Feiyun wasnt afraid at all. He put on his dragon-phoenix armor and smashed Tianyues head with the coffin as if it was a concrete brick.
Bam! Poor Tianyue was still weakened. His head got smashed in and he got sent flying into the red pond.
s, it wasnt that easy to kill him due to his high cultivation and vitality.
Feiyun gave chase and used the coffin to push Tianyue deeper into the pond.
Whoosh! Red bubbles and ripples formed on the surface.
An evil power turned into a ray and repelled Feiyun into a skeletal wall. As for Tianyue, his flesh was being eaten by something unknown until there were only bones left.
Nheless, he was still alive. His jade-like skeleton wanted to get out of the pond but the evil pond crushed him. His skeleton became dust and disappeared into the water.
Feiyun was seriously injured as well since he was shot by the ray earlier. The armor kept him alive or he would be nothing like Tianyue right now.
As for the rest of the human geniuses, Feng Qingqing killed all of them. Their bodies were devoured by the skeletal swords.
There were heirs, beauties, and even a wisdom master among them. All were mere bones now, no different from mortals.
It didnt matter how prestigious one used to be when they were alive. Once dead, no one would think twice about them once the bones rotted away.
For example, Xiao Tianyue had more than a hundred wives. Some were historical geniuses too. None of them expected him to die so soon.
This was the cultivation path - dangerous and cruel. Very few would make it to the end and be a saint after ten thousand years.
Youre too murderous. Feiyun coughed and told Qingqing.
So? I follow my instinct and will kill anyone who dares to harm you or me. She replied. The four skeletal swords were still absorbing blood from their victims in a creepy manner.
Feiyun walked over to Lord Xueshuang, staring at her exquisite face. The ice was down to her chest right now.
He turned his weapon essence into a saber and pointed at her ample breasts. Ice and water wetted her red dress, causing it totch onto her figure and disy its curves. He could even see the pink dots in the middle.
The times have changed. You were my prey just a few days ago and here we are now. Lord Xueshuang sighed while trying to act sexy.
Its a shame to kill a beauty like you. Feiyun smiled.
Dont kill me or youll lose out on unimaginable pleasure. Her dimples were showing as she smiled sexily. Her breasts also moved up and down like waves.
Feiyuns eyes turned cold and swung his saber, decapitating her. The head fell into the pond and was reduced to dust.
Boom! Lord Xueshuangs headless body shook violently and got out of the ice. It then turned into a white spider that furiously said: Wretched human, decapitation isnt enough to kill me!
It then attacked him with its leg, treating it like a white de.
Your life source is not in the head, the head is only another body part condensed from demonic energy. Feiyun retreated.
The most important things for a demon were its demonic jewel and demonic soul.
Of course, cutting down their body also worked when the damage was significant enough.
You figured it out toote. Lord Xueshuang turned into her human shape again, looking exactly like before.
He took out his coffin to stop her iing palm seal.
Im sure that wasted a considerable amount of energy, youre bing weaker. Lets see how many times you can grow it back. He smiled and spewed out phoenix sinme,pletely surrounding the area.
The two remaining demons stuck in the ice screamed in pain, being ravaged by the me.
Pluff! Pluff! Skeletal swords pierced their body and the screamings stopped.
So noisy. Qingqing put away her swords and said: Laoshi, store the corpses for me. Big Sis will give you two points.
Big Sis? I dont think thats right. The fruit said.
Click! Click! Qingqing knocked on the fruit with her skeletal sword. It became obedient right away.
Chapter 926: Di Zhong
Chapter 926: Di Zhong
Feng Qingqing picked up a ck sword with a ferocious aura by the red pool. Picking it up meant risking being pricked by the energy thorns.
What is this sword? Seems powerful. She flicked the de twice with her finger and got two cuts on her fingertips.
The invisible sword energies caused minor injuries.
Its a sword embryo, a copy of a divine sword. Inside is a sword soul. Its as powerful as a tenth-ranked spirit treasure. The fruit dragged a bag with two demon corpses over for her.
Oh?! Thats good stuff, I have to take it! Her eyes brimmed with excitement and immediately put the sword into her spatial stone.
She heaved a sigh of relief after ncing over at Feiyun. He was still upied with fighting Lord Xueshuang and didnt see her.
Lord Xueshuang was wounded by Xiao Tianyue on top of being decapitated by Feiyun. Though she had created a new head, her energy was depleted so she couldnt suppress him.
The situation is unfavorable, lets get out first. She thought.
She was confident in killing him after regaining her peak state. However, the moment she wanted to leave, the pond started sshing chaotically. A red wave of energy emerged and rmed her.
She had be frozen after touching this red energy before and didnt want it to happen again.
Little half-demon, big sis will kill you next time! She turned into a white ray and rushed out of the vicinity.
Where do you think youre going?! Feiyun activated his crimson wings and became faster than her.
However, he heard Qingqings cry for help: Bro! Somethings dragging me into the pond!!!
Ssh! He then heard a ssh.
She struggled in the pond while shouting: Laoshi! Give me a hand!
She was being pulled deeper into the pond.
I dont have hands... The fruit said helplessly.
Feiyun gave up on chasing Lord Xueshuang and rushed back towards the pond.
He faced the red energy before making it to the pond. A chilling force began assaulting him, seemingly on the verge of freezing his blood. An iceyer began forming on his skin.
Break! His bones activated and turned into eighteen fiery sparks to force the chilling force out.
Where are you, Qingqing?! As he drew closer to the pond, the chilling force became stronger and the light became blinding.
Shes down there! He saw a red ball next to the pond.
It turned out to be the fruit. It became frozen at this point and shivered while stammering: I... I dont have... hands...
Then wait here! He took a deep breath and became zed; his armor fully activated and roared.
Ssh! He jumped into the pond.
The moment he touched the liquid, his entire body froze along with his mind.
The ashes of the saints began activating and gave him back his freedom. They still had remnant auras of the saints and possessed unimaginable power. He then put a Nirvana pill in his mouth, just in case.
No one could predict whats inside this dangerous pond. Thus, he might face a death tribtion here.
The fourth tribtion was arduous and harder than the three previous timesbined. This pill would only increase the chance of sess, not guarantee it.
The seven-colored springs can help the probability rate. He then recalled what the fruit said before and took out one drop of the silver moon liquid. He surrounded it with Buddhist energy and moved it down into the vessel in his dantian.
Without a life-death process, he could still take it out of his body instead of wasting it. These sacred waters were precious. Even just one drop wasted would hurt him.
After ample preparation, he dived into the red pond. The saints ashes were lit up in order to stop the cold.
Another shell? He then noticed a shell mark on a boulder down there.
The turtle went down here too?
What a tenacious turtle. Even Xiao Tianyue and Lord Xueshuang were trapped by the chilling force yet the turtle had no problem bypassing it.
The bottom of the pond was huge, resembling the bottom of an ocean. Could the pond be a passage towards another area?
As he was ruminating, he suddenly saw an old man walking at the bottom.
What the hell? The guy was only a few miles away so Feiyun could see his gray hair.
He slowly walked closer and suddenly stopped while being one hundred meters away. He realized that it was a walking corpse.
His body had rotted along with his robe. The bones have turned ck. Nheless, an eternal will from the ancient era kept the corpse walking.
It asionally looked up and sighed or just maintained silence for a long period.
How strange. This human cultivator was extremely strong when he was alive. Feiyun didnt dare to get close because the aura emanating from the corpse was horrifying.
He was actually stronger than Feiyuns previous life, not far from bing a saint. This cultivation allowed his corpse tost this long.
How did such a powerful cultivator die? What was he searching for down in this pond? Who was he?
Feiyun was sure that he could find the name of this man in the ancient scrolls from the immemorial period.
This corpse shouldnt be underestimated. Just one strand of soul could unleash untold devastation.
Wait, even a saints corpse cantst this long. Is it because of the red pond? The water is sustaining this corpse and the bones from the monarch.
While Feiyun was thinking, the old man suddenly appeared before him. The empty eye sockets seemed to be staring straight at him.
Feiyun couldnt move and felt as if his soul was leaving his body.
Too fast! Feiyun didnt blink at all and still couldnt see the old mans movement.
A... half-human. The old man had no tongue and teeth. His voice was extremely hoarse and deep.
There was still a strand of soul within the corpse - something truly unbelievable.
Feiyun gritted his teeth and tried to stop the mighty aura from crushing his body.
Wh-who are you, Senior? Feiyun struggled to speak.
Di Zhong, Di Zhong, Di Zhong... The old man repeated. [1]
Is this his name or a ce? Feiyun had no idea.
The immemorial period was too long ago with plenty of masters. Only the fruit seemed to know all of these characters. The top wisdom masters right now in Sixth Central might not have the same knowledge.
Is Di Zhong your name?
The old man didnt answer. He pondered for a while before speaking: Your presence is wee. Though you are only a half-human, you can still obtain my legacy.
Legacy?
A power Ive been researching since time immemorial. Ive finally understood it now. It can stop the Evesting Law. Unfortunately, its toote now since Im dead. This strand of soul will disperse soon too. If I had known back then, I would be the winner, the winner... The old man sighed; his voice was filled with unwillingness.
Because he couldnt ept defeat, he continued to search for a method to defeat his opponent until the present.
This obsession kept this strand of soul going for so long.
1. Di is imperial, Zhong is a burial mound or eldest child/senior. The meaning requires more context
Chapter 927: Creator Of The Grand Change Art
Chapter 927: Creator Of The Grand Change Art
The Evesting Law was actually one level higher than the Immortal Phoenix Physique. It wouldnt make someone evesting, just extremely difficult to defeat.[ref] With this new context, changing Myriad-tribtion Immortal Law into Evesting Law. The word for tribtion can also means ages, so in this context, it refers to time[ref/]
Feiyun knew the power of the Immortal Phoenix Physique better than anyone. He had only created 206 phoenix bones in his previous life and it was enough for him to reach peak ninth-level Heavens Emergence. This allowed him to be unbeatable with immense destructive power.
Nheless, the Evesting Law was still better.
The old man had rotted heavily. Only the red liquid was keeping him together.
The world has countless dao. All can reach immortality. However, there are plenty of legends about immortals yet no one has seen one, why is that? The old man spoke but the words didnt seem toe from his mouth. They seemed to being from the immemorial age instead.
To which Feiyun responded: A mans lifespan is only one hundred years. Cultivation can prolong lifespan for hundreds, thousands, and exceptional ones can live up for several tens of thousand years. This is going against the will of the heaven and tribtions wille. Only the capable and talented ones can break the shackles and be true masters.
Reaching Heavens Mandate requires passing an Earth Tribtion, Nirvana requires a Death Tribtion, Heavens Emergence requires the Heaven Tribtion, Saint realm requires the Life Tribtion, bing an immortal requires the Boundless Tribtion.
Each is dangerous in their own way. The Earth Tribtion buries the body, the Death Tribtion buries the soul, the Heaven Tribtion buries the mind, the Life Tribtion buries the heart, the Boundless Tribtion buries the dao. Few have be saints in history, let alone an immortal.
The realm of immortality is only a vague concept. Most cultivate to fulfill personal desires and greed, in order to surpass others and be someone important.
The old man patiently listened to Feiyun before replying: Correct. The strongest force in this world is the power of the tribtions and the strongest of these tribtions is the Boundless Tribtion. Once obtaining this power, one can break the dao, the reincarnation cycle, and the logic of the world, let alone the Evesting Law.
Feiyun understood the old mans point. It was to use the body to derive the heaven and earth and possess the power of the tribtions.
People have thought of this before. Some tried for a lifetime to no avail. Most who chose this path eventually failed and died. It was easier said than done.
This old man couldnt ept the defeat and turned into an obsession. After many years, he hade up with a new meritw?
The old man was intelligent enough to read Feiyuns mind. He said: I didnte up with a meritw, it is a divine ability! Failing to cultivate it wont lead to death either. You can give up if its too difficult.
Meritws and divine abilities were fundamentally different, simr to how a mantra is different from a technique. One was internal while the other was external.
The Immortal Phoenix Physique and Golden Silkworm Scripture were both meritws.
As for Phoenix Incineration, Phoenix Wings, Phoenix Sinme, Boundless Buddhist Art, Golden Silkworm Egg, Dragon Kings Saber Art - these were divine abilities.
Top meritws could create divine abilities. A few basic divine abilities could also let the body cultivate spirit energy.
For example, the saber and fist techniques in the army could give mortals the ability to have a spirit root than an immortal foundation and finally, a god base.
If this man hade up with something capable of controlling the tribtions, it would be worth a shot. After all, failing didnt have too much of a negative effect, only time wasted.
Youve studied the Grand Change Art? The old mans voice had a tinge of disappointment. He shook his head and said: The will of the heaven indeed, determined from ages ago. A half-human and the Grand Change Art...
You know this art, Senior? Feiyun asked.
The Grand Change Art was one of the eight sections in the Grave Pce Treasure Seeking Record.
It was vast and contained numerous arts. Feiyun had only gained a minor understanding of it, or in other words, he nearly finished the Minor Change Art section.
He finished thirty numbers, only three were left. The reason why thest three were so hard was that they werent written down in the record.
I am the creator of the Grand Change Art. It is listed as one of the eight great arts in the immemorial era. The old man shockingly revealed.
Feiyun was astonished and felt respect for the old man. Was he a human saint?
There have been plenty of powerful cultivators but only a few of them coulde up with the best meritws and divine abilities.
It required immense knowledge, wisdom,prehension, timing, and inspiration. Feiyun in his previous life couldnt do something like this. It made him more confident about this tribtion ability.
The old man ignored Feiyuns astonishment and continued on: I watched a dragon-horse ying in the river with a turtle on its back. The spots on the shell looked like an independent world. It absorbed worldly energy and the patterns on the shell kept on changing, akin to the changes of all living things. I did this for three thousand years before creating the Grand Change Art.
Feiyun was put to shame. A true master was indeed different. If he were to see a pretentious turtle riding a dragon-horse, he would drag that turtle down for a beating.
Not bad, you have learned thirty-seven numbers of the Minor Change Art. The old man said.
Senior, there is no section regarding thest three, how do I learn it? Feiyun asked.
They do not exist because the heavenly dao has ws. The ws are why we can cultivate. If the heavenly dao was perfect, no one could break the fate dictated by the heaven. Nothing is perfect in this world, imperfection allows for improvement. Perfection breeds stagnation. Thirty-seven out of forty is quite close to perfection already.
What if I want to be even closer to perfection? Feiyun seemed to be understanding something.
After creating the Minor Change Art, I thought that it was infinitely close to perfection. However, once my cultivation improved, I found that improvements were possible.
And then thats the origin of the Grand Change Art? Feiyun asked.
The old man nodded: The number bes fifty instead while I have figured out forty-nine. It is one step closer to perfection and the heaven and earth.
Though this was far from reaching the perfect heavenly dao, it was quite exceptional already. Cultivators could only strive to reach perfection even though it was rather impossible.
The Minor Change Art was ny percentplete while the Grand Change Art was at ny-eight percent. The difference was only a number but the fundamental change was incalcble.
Its time for you to start the Grand Change Art since you have finished the Minor Change Art. It is the basis of the divine art that Im about to teach you, the method of how to control the power of the tribtions. Use the Grand Change Art to be the heaven and earth to create a tribtion power. The old man said.
How do I even start? Where is this new heaven and earth? Feiyun asked.
The Minor Change Art is in your soul and knowledge. Theyre not enough to contain the power of the tribtion so you must derive the Grand Change Art with your entire body. Your body will be the new heaven and earth.
Feiyun became enlightened and immediately got into the meditative pose. He started changing the Minor Change Art into the Grand Change Art.
The old man simply stood still and watched him.
Chapter 928: Tribulation Break
Chapter 928: Tribtion Break
The numbers of the Minor Change made up a minor world. The numbers of the Grand Change made up a grand world. Going from the former to thetter was a personal evolution.
Feiyun had a strong understanding of the heavenly dao so he didnt need too many pointers from the old man.
Perhaps I can use this to help with the fourth rebirth. He swallowed a Nirvana Pill and released the silver moon water from the spirit vessel.
Just one drop contained immense energy. The ashes inside him became engulfed in a silveryer. They looked like stars in a gxy.
The power of the Grand Change slowly manifested within him. The ashes served as the celestials, the flesh and blood became the border, and he himself became the world.
This was a long process of creation. His body became deathly silent. A long timeter, thunderous explosions could be heard.
Lighting coursed through his veins and bones, eventually reaching every single cell and ashes. This eventually started life. It started with one cell then spread to the rest of his body.
His blood started flowing again and circted like the order andws of a world. The thirty million ashes of the saints have be one hundred and eighty million.
By this point, his body produced spirit energy instead of requiring external absorption.
The old mans decayed hand touched Feiyuns forehead. An intent drilled into his mind - thews of the tribtion divine ability.
Bam! An enormous amount of knowledge entered him.
The saints ashes trembled as they tried to derive and understand this new knowledge, infusing it into the world created by the Grand Change numbers.
It was a wonderful feeling. He knew everything that was going on inside as if he was the sole ruler. All were within his grasp.
By now, he could connect with the earth veins and causeva to ooze out, something simr to an Earth Tribtion.
A second power began forming within him - a rotation between life and death. He could instantly make someone age at a rapid rate. This was the Death Tribtion - a terrible ability able to sh the opponents lifespan.
However, he could only damage their lifespan and couldnt actually control it. For example, he couldnt take their lifespan as his own.
As for the next one - Heaven Tribtion, he has yet to understand it. First, his cultivation wasnt enough. Second, hisprehension of the world created by the Grand Change remained inadequate.
He had to stop here for now.
So? Did you create any tribtion power? The old man was nervous since he hasnt cultivated this divine ability before. He merely came up with the concept and the process, not knowing about the actual result.
Feiyun took a deep breath and nodded: The Earth Tribtion Force is perfect, the death one is created.
Good, good... youll have to go aler, fix the divine ability if there are ws... The old man said.
Senior... Feiyun became emotional.
Ive died long ago, my obsession is what keeps my soul going. Now, it is time for it to disperse since this divine ability wont be lost with me... The old mans voice became weak yet it had a hint of happiness.
Senior, give this ability a name!
Call it Tribtion Break!
He lost to White Spider Sacred Ancestors Evesting Law. After eras of research, he created a divine ability capable of breaking this physique.
So be it. Feiyun respectfully bowed.
He cultivated the Grand Change Art then Tribtion Break. This old man could be considered his master so he performed the rite of a disciple.
He wanted to find out more about the old man after leaving this grave. Di Zhong was a clue, whether it be a ce or his name.
What era is it right now? The old man said feebly.
Feiyun realized that he still had more things on his mind, unable to let go.
It has been three eons since time immemorial. Feiyun answered. [1]
Its been that long? Curses! I wonder how my n is... The old man murmured, seemingly testing Feiyun.
The old mans n should be ashes right now after so many years. However, Feiyun knew of several ancient lineages still existing from the immemorial era. They might belong to the old mans descendants.
May I ask where your home is? Feiyun wanted to help him.
Home? Its been too long. Myst name is Di, given name Zhong. I should be from the Di n, if you have time, help me find them so that I can return to my roots... He took out an unpolished jade piece around the size of a palm.
It was still perfect after three eons, even more resilient than the body of a saint. This was the only thing unscathed on the old man.
It flew out andnded on Feiyuns palm. It was extremely heavy and contained the aura of a saint. Feiyun had a hard time holding it.
This jade is named Regal Sacred Jade, a saint-level material. I wanted to refine it into a saint vessel for my descendants but I died halfway through the process, sigh. Use it to find my n. If my descendants are still around, give it to them. Of course, you can keep it for yourself and turn it into a true vesselter on. Youll be able to unlock the seal and use its power after reaching Heavens Emergence.
You have given me plenty, Senior. I will not take this jade piece as well. I will return it to your descendants along with your remains.
Just let it be, no need to force anything... The old man pointed at Feiyun and the stone coffin flew out.
The lid opened and he entered the coffin.
Bam! A saintly energy exploded and sent Feiyun flying for dozens of miles. The coffin nearly broke down from the force.
Feiyun understood why he used the coffin. Earlier, the old man was still under control.
s, after finishing his business, the obsession disappeared and his aura became chaotic.
Feiyun was shocked since this confirmed that the old man was a saint. If it wasnt for the coffin, he would have been reduced to blood.
He didnt dare toe close to the coffin. The corpse of a saint was beyond him right now.
Maybe Ill try using this jade piece. It has been with the old man throughout the years. Though its power was sealed, maybe it could still get close to the old man.
Life rippled inside the jade. It knew what Feiyun was thinking and exuded a gentle white glow around him.
He slowly approached the coffin under its protection. The issue was - a spatial stone had no chance of containing this coffin. Where was he going to put it?
1. An eon in Daoism is 64,800,000,000 years
Chapter 929: One Year And Eight Months
Chapter 929: One Year And Eight Months
Only the spirit vessel could withstand the aura of a saint. Feiyun stored the coffin on the deck.
The vessel had a power capable of suppressing a saints aura. The dragon-horse diagram surrounded the coffin and calmed it down. The ship then returned to Feiyuns dantian.
With that done, he finally took a look at the piece of jade. The light had receded, revealing the natural-looking jade. It looked like a blue moon with starry sparkles.
The character di was engraved on the surface, looking strong and imposing. If it wasnt sealed, its power alone could kill a Heavens Emergence cultivator.
The senior sealed this jade in order to give me room for training, not allowing me to rely on its power. That would be detrimental to my cultivation. Feiyun had no intention of keeping this jade as his own.
He had made a promise and would carry it out by returning it to the seniors descendants.
The back of the jade had carvings of mountains and rivers.
Is this the seniors home? Feiyun memorized these geographic features.
One year and eight months for this session. He put away the jade then calcted the time.
This period wasnt long for cultivators. After all, some could go into isted training for decades.
The problem was that this was the grave of a saint. Many things could happen in a single day, let alone nearly two years.
He only wanted to find Lil Qingqing, not expecting to obtain such a great fortune.
He was at the fourth level right now on top of learning Tribtion Break. He could definitely take down any ancestor at the same level without putting in any effort.
He took off his dragon-phoenix armor and simply used the saints ashes to stop the power of the red water.
What a strange ce, the water can keep a saints corpse around for years. Maybe there are other treasure corpses here. I need to find the fruit since it has the knowledge of a saint. It has to know more. Feiyun traced his way back and got out of the water.
Suddenly, he felt a strange aura and a sword energy shing straight for his head the moment he got out.
Whoosh! He summoned his weapon essence and crushed the sword energy then flew out of the pond.
He looked up and coldly uttered: Such patience, waiting here for two years.
Lord Xueshuang stood on top of arge bone. Her ck hair draped down like a waterfall; her eyes were mesmerizing.
I knew you wouldnt die that easily. She smiled.
The fruit was nowhere to be found.
Where is Mao Laoshi? He asked.
Talking about that strange fruit? Xuanyuan Yiyi from Aquamoon took it. She answered.
Feiyun used his Grand Change Art for calction. He noticed Xuanyuan Yiyis aura in this ce. It looked like the woman wasnt lying.
He thought that this was a terrible development. If the girl came here, then she knew about the death of these geniuses. Given her meddling nature, she would definitely try to find me.
Aquamoon considered itself to be exceptional and on the side of righteous. They would deem Little Demoness as evil due to her skeletal swords.
Would she try to eliminate evil? Even if she didnt do it herself, just the news of this would cause other powers to hunt Feiyun.
He was in a rush and couldnt eliminate the evidence. This was truly troublesome.
The fourth level? How is your cultivation speed so fast? Lord Xueshuang was surprised.
Have to do so to stay alive, you know? Feiyun chuckled.
Youre still not my match. Lord Xueshuang summoned her tiny sword - a ninth-ranked spirit treasure. The tip was as white as snow and exuded sharp rays.
She unleashed a vertical sh that resembled a rainbow. She was at her peak right now, no longer injured like before.
The walls of the cliff were crushed, revealing bones. This area was indeed a massive skeleton.
Feiyun wasnt the only one improving in thest two years.
He stood by the pond without faltering. He unleashed the same type of sh to stop the sword energy.
Have a taste of my new divine ability. Tribtion power surged within him and appeared on his hand.
He swung his hand and released an invisiblew of the Death Tribtion.
Lord Xueshuang felt something iing like the hand of a death god. It was impossible to escape.
It couldnt be seen and touched yet it was really there. It struck her and took away ten years of life.
At her cultivation, she could tell exactly how many years she had left.
What the hell is this?! A divine ability that can take away lifespan? Is this the heavenly dao?!
Ten years werent much for someone like her. Only the significance behind it was terrifying. Once he cultivated this ability to the limit, he could kill whoever he wanted.
What is this ability? She was frightened.
Cant you tell that this is the power of the Death Tribtion? He attacked again with more force. A gray shadow could be seen this time.
Lord Xueshuang didnt dare to block it this time. She became a shadow darting through the area while controlling her sword. It flew across the air like a dragon.
Feiyun retreated, not wanting to fight this demoness directly. He would be at a disadvantage in a direct confrontation.
He relied on his Swift Samsara to dodge the sword while releasing three more waves of death energy.
Lord Xueshuang dodged two but was struck by the third. Another ten years were taken away.
The problem for her was the suppression in Undying Hall. She could only use a tiny amount of her energy.
Fight like a man, stop using that despicable ability! She thought that she would be able to take him down easily in a fair fight.
Despicable? Nothing is more righteous than this ability. It is in harmony with the heavenly dao. Feiyun released another three waves.
The second struck her and removed another ten years. Her power weakened after losing thirty years of life.
He suddenly stopped and said: Wait, I see that youre not convinced. Very well, I shall take you bare-handed.
She thought that she would be able to suppress Feiyun in a physical duel and had no idea that he thought the same way.
Outside of the hall when spirit energy wasnt suppressed, she would absolutely destroy him. However, when it came to physical prowess, he was seventy percent confident in winning.
He was at the fourth level now on top of possessing the saints ashes, and the Myriad Beast Physique.
He thought that he would be able to contend against someone using the Evesting Physique, as long as they were in the same cultivation realm.
She became ted to hear his challenge. This half-demon is too cocky, does he not know that we demons have the strongest physiques?
Dont regret it then. Dont be fooled by her soft and curvy body. It contained extreme power.
One swing of her hand could split a mountain. Feiyun took one step horizontally and dodged her attack.
Bam! Her hand struck the steel-like wall and crushed it into powders.
Haha! Little half-demon, its not toote to surrender. Otherwise, Ill eat your heart once I capture you. She was as pretty as a fairy and as sexy as a demoness.
The fragrance from her body wafted with the winds emanating from her destructive attacks.
Chapter 930: Demoness Slave
Chapter 930: Demoness ve
Lord Xueshuangs physical ability was impressive indeed and surprised Feng Feiyun. He thought that she must be cultivating a top physiquew.
This should have been expected considering she was a royal member of the White Spider.
Im afraid you have zero shot of winning. Feiyuns phoenix bones lit up like mes. The saints ashes vibrated and channeled power into his hand for a sh.
It left behind a deep cut on her back. Demonic blood flowed down her snow-white skin. The red ribbon holding her dress together was cut, leaving behind exposed skin - especially the front.
Her breasts shook like the waves and exuded a mesmerizing fragrance. They seemed eager to break out of her clothes.
So strong. The wound on her back closed automatically and disappeared without a trace.
Feiyun unleashed another palm strike with the images of dragons. They wanted to coil around her arm.
She spun and evaded his grasp while wanting to grab his left hand. The two of them resorted to grappling techniques while moving at high speed.
Eventually, her red dress was reduced to little pieces and fell to the ground like butterflies. She stood naked in front of the pond - possessing eyes like the bright moon, a slender neck, and firm breasts. The valley between her breasts was enchanting.
There was not a single ounce of unnecessary fat on her waist - truly immacte and tempting.
Stare enough yet? She gazed straight back at him.
Feiyuns hands crossed in front of his chest as he smiled: There are things that cant be fully examined by just observing.
Most men would be rushing over after seeing such a perfect figure, unable to contain their lust. This would result in a swift death from being careless.
Feiyun was a man as well. He naturally felt a deep desire after seeing her body but he had experience in controlling his lust.
Men need to know when to go for it. Otherwise, another would take their ce. However, caution was necessary.
Lord Xueshuang could see the lust in his eyes but unfortunately, he didnt lose his patience and reason.
He stood there, seemingly appreciating her body. This made her ufortable after a while.
The moment he noticed thepse of attention, he immediately took one step forward and appeared in front of her. His fingers aimed to seal her various meridians.
Sh*t! Once she retaliated, eighty-six of her meridians had been sealed so her power waned considerably.
Her hand moved like a snake; her fingers were sharper than swords. Their target was Feiyuns dantian.
Unfortunately, Feiyun was even faster. He grabbed her wrist while sealing another thirty-four meridians.
Her power decreased for the second time.
She attempted to kick him. Though her toes were tiny, the kick was still quite powerful.
He floated upward and grabbed her feet then raised it up in the air, all the way up to her neck.
He then sealed dozens of meridians then threw her forward, mming her onto a skeletal wall.
Bam! She then fell to the ground.
Hended in front of her and looked down: Give up?
No! She channeled demonic energy and her dantian became resplendent with immense energy. She wanted to use her soulbound artifact to break the seals on her meridians.
Cant trust a woman, you said to have a physical contest and now, youre using energy? I cant show mercy then. He unleashed five death waves and took off fifty years of life.
She twitched as if she had just been struck by a hammer. She felt pain all over as she gritted her teeth: I yield
Really?
Yes She said but then shot out two rays from her eyes.
He was prepared and turned his hand into a phoenix w, pushing away her soulbound artifact. He then gripped her neck and raised her up in the air, adding more force.
I yield, really, I yield, please forgive me, Master She felt her throat being crushed.
Her eyes moistened with tears. She could tell that he was interested in her but on the other hand, he also had no hesitation in killing her. This was the most dangerous type of man.
Please spare me Master Blood streamed down her mouth and neck.
The color of blood and her skin was a striking contrast.
Who are you now? He asked.
I am your lowly and wretched ve Her body twitched violently due to his merciless grip.
Bam! He threw her on the ground and said: Ill give you a chance to be a good ve, do not disappoint me.
She struggled for air; her chest heaved up and down. Nheless, she crawled over and grabbed his foot: Thank you for sparing me, Master, I will not disappoint you.
Good, hand over a strand of soul. Hemanded.
She shuddered as her eyes shifted back and forth. Giving him a strand of soul meant never being able to turn the tides.
He saw her hesitation and snorted: I dont mind killing you right now as payback for what you did during the pursuit. The only reason why Im sparing you is because of your beauty. Others arent as lucky.
Demons used demonic energy to assume a human form. However, they couldnt pick the actual appearance without resorting to some illusory technique. Therefore, there werent that many pretty female demons.
Moreover, she had a royal bloodline as well. Few in Sixth Central would have such a high-ss ve.
I am willing to hand over a soul strand. She had no choice but to give up.
He imprisoned it in his Ascension tform and assumed total control over her. He knew all of her actions. The moment she harbored any treacherous thought, he could kill her right away.
He then worried about Feng Qingqing and didnt have time to y with Xueshuang. But, he couldnt send her to Heavenly Kingdom either.
It was a mess in there and sending her would only fan the fire. He removed her seal and was surprised: Hmm, peak fifth-level Nirvana, only a bit away from the sixth level.
Their cultivation gap was immense. If they were outside, he almost had no chance of winning.
She put on another red dress and hid her perfect body. This didnt diminish her sexiness and only added a mysterious charm. A demoness like her could be sold for a sky-high price in Sixth Central.
He grabbed her hand and added some saint power. They then jumped into the pond again to look for Feng Qingqing.
Moreover, he was curious to see where this pond would lead.
The coldness here was unbearable even for her. Nheless, his power stopped her from freezingpletely.
The bottom of the pond didnt have anything. It looked like a red ocean. They only asionally saw some broken tiles and things that have been corroded beyond recognition.
Eventually, he sensed Feng Qingqings presence. He calcted with his Grand Change Art and knew that she was under a special state.
Chapter 931: Center Of The Grave
Chapter 931: Center Of The Grave
When Feiyun found Qingqing, she was floating inside a skull at the bottom of the pond.
This skull towered for three hundred meters and was filled with evil energy. The bones were as tough as divine metals. It was stripped clean without any sign of blood and flesh. The deep eye sockets exuded malefic power like two ck holes, capable of devouring all simr affinities.
The mouth was two hundred meters wide with virtually no teeth left.
Qingqing had white halos circling her along with ten skeletal swords. The des had aggressive beast souls appearing.
Thats the skull of Skeletal God Monarch? Feiyun could sense its power from dozens of miles away.
This monarch probably wasnt a saint but not too far off. He was someone qualified to try and reach this realm.
The magical property of the red water here kept his skull and bones intact throughout the long years.
Master, she actually inherited the legacy of the monarch. Will she be someone just like him? Xueshuang found this astonishing.
Hard to say. Feiyun felt the evil energy expanding at a rapid rate.
Boom! Feng Qingqing opened her eyes, revealing their crimson shade. Her bones lit up bright enough to be visible through her skin.
She ced her palms together and created a maelstrom. The ten swords flew towards Feiyun in a line.
Evil and sword energiesbined together and became stronger than before.
Feiyuns eyes narrowed. His weapon essence turned into a saber and shed ten times.
He also utilized Swift Samsara and moved nonstop to fight against the ten swords. These swords resembled evil white dragons. Their movements caused the water to churn.
Thousand-hand Buddha! Break! Feiyun became shrouded in Buddhist light as holy images appeared around him.
Thousands of hands appeared and created a Buddhist domain. The domain purified the evil energy and sent the swords flying.
Qingqing modified her mudra and recalled the swords. They floated around her and formed a sword domain.
Bro! Youre a bully, why does your Buddhist meritw suppress my Devour Heaven Sword Dao? Qingqing could fly underwater andnded in front of Feiyun.
Devour Heaven? Youve obtained the monarchs legacy? Feiyun recalled his Buddhist energy.
Yes, he said that Im born with a natural evil affinity, the best choice to learn this dao. The only thing that disappointed him was that Im a human, not a skeletal demon. She said: Hmm, wait a minute, Bro, will I turn into a skeleton in the future by learning this art?
I dont think so, its both a sword and bone dao. The skeletal demon race would be best for it but you should be fine. The only thing that might happen is your bones getting stronger and denser. Feiyun said.
Wait, am I going to get thicker? She became anxious.
Well, probably not Feiyun said.
Thats good, thats good! Qingqing was happy since she didnt want to be a big skeleton.
Female cultivators desired power. However, the majority wouldnt agree to give up their beauty in exchange.
In reality, Devour Heaven Sword Dao and Immortal Phoenix Physique had simr effects. Both focused on cultivating the bones.
However, the former changed the bones into something suitable for the sword dao. As for the Immortal Phoenix Physique, it wanted to pursue the physical prowess of the immemorial phoenixes.
As for the skeletal monarch, his remnant soul disappeared after passing his legacy to Feng Qingqing.
Though he wasnt a saint, he was still a top character capable of contending against White Spider Sacred Ancestor during their youth. Feng Qingqings future looked bright after gaining his legacy.
Golden Silkworm Scripture was its nemesis but only to a certain extent. If she went all out, she could still break this energy down for an even fight.
As for the skull, it still had traces of the monarch so it was more precious than a tenth-ranked spirit treasure. She stored it as a result.
Xueshuang, on the other hand, was being frozen by the red water. Feiyun ced his palm on her shoulder and shattered theyer.
Thank you, Master. She bowed.
The trio began moving again, wanting to see where this pond would take them. Once they got out of the water, they were stunned by the scene ahead.
This was a red ocean floating in the air. The shoreline spanned for tens of thousands of miles. There were numerous continents and inds.
Many cultivators were present too. Some kept their distance while others entered the boundary of this floating ocean.
There were humans, white spiders, and other demon races such as tiger-wolf and ant race These demons heard the news of the grave and came running.
Monstrous auras and images could be felt everywhere. One continent had a massive ant. Just the leg alone was more than eighty meters thick. Any slight movement from its body caused earthquakes on the continent.
Another ind was engulfed in demonic energy. One could faintly see a demoness sitting inside a pce. Her white hair floated in the air. Each strand resembled a white river reaching towards space itself. One of them suddenly cut a sizable ind into two halves. She didnt mean to do so. The hair was just fluttering and their innate power was immense.
Powerful humans were here too. One overlord looked around thirty years of age and possessed a tall stature protected by ck armors.
The most shocking thing about him was the badge hanging on his waist with the words, War God.
For the humans, ten thousand points earned someone the title of War Monarch. One million points were War King. War God required one hundred million points.
Thus, this mans cultivation was unfathomable. His aura rampaged uncontrobly. A ck liony next to him; its body seemed to be made from steel.
All of these cultivators seemed to be waiting for something.
This is the inner region of the grave? The moment Feiyun got out of the water, all eyes were on him.
Someone is out!
Which genius is it?!
No, he doesnt have the legacy, its a half-demon.
The monstrous auras shifted from Feiyun to Feng Qingqing. This caused an even bigger stir.
The war god of the human raceughed boisterously as he dered: Our human genius has obtained the legacy of Skeletal God Monarch!
The monarch is a mythical existence of our race, a human will not have this! The massive ant raised its w.
A colossal w came down like the seal of the high heaven, wanting to annihte Feng Qingqing.
You dare?! The war god exuded boundless battle spirit. It turned into a fist containing millions of fist intents and destroyed the w.
The ck lion roared and leaped into the air. Space fluctuated around its movement. It entered the ocean and took Feng Qingqing back to the War God. Feng Feiyun and Xueshuang werent so lucky.
The ant snorted after seeing Qingqing in the human camp and stopped attacking.
My older brother, hes still in the water. Qingqing said.
The half-demon is your older brother? The war god asked.
Yes, Uncle, please bring him here! She didnt know what was going on, only that her brother might be in danger.
Whoosh! A tsunami suddenly manifested in the ocean. A portal opened and an ancient hand reached forward, sessfully pulling Feng Feiyun and Xueshuang inside.
Such impudence! Both the war god and the long-haired demoness attacked the portal at the same time, crushing the spatial fabrics around it.
Unfortunately, Feiyun and Xueshuang have been taken by an unknown expert.
Chapter 932: Trickster Grandma
Chapter 932: Trickster Grandma
Chaotic flows existed in the void and contained immense destructive capabilities.
They eventually left the void and entered a secret location. Feng Feiyun and Xueshuang fell to the ground.
Not bad, finding a shortcut to the center, very capable. A hunchback grandma with gray hair and wrinkly skin came out. She was missing many teeth.
She saved Feng Feiyun and Xueshuang from the red ocean earlier.
He stared at her and smiled: So its you, Senior, I didnt expect you to be so powerful.
In reality, he was cursing her in his mind for running around tricking people when shes so strong already. Of course, he would never actually say this out loud.
She was clearly a badass for being able to take them away in the presence of a War God and a lord of the White Spider.
She ignored his ttery and took out six leather agreements. She waved them in front of him and said: Time to pay, pay up.
Its just 4,800,000 stones. Ill give them to you once were outta here. Stop always talking about money and money at your age, its distasteful. Heined.
Not 4,800,000. Its 480,000,000. She corrected him.
Grandma, arent you overdoing it, how the hell did it increase so much? He said.
Take a look for yourself.
She handed the six agreements over to him. The number used to be 800,000 each but now, it has be 80,000,000 in Feiyuns handwriting and aura.
He knew that she must have done something with the agreements after he wrote them. He learned a lesson from this - to be wary even towards a grandma with one foot in the grave.
She grabbed the agreements back and carefully put them away. She then smiled: Young man, do you know how much time has passed? Two years, yet you still have yet to pay me. We have to take intion into ount too, so if I dont increase the amount, Ill starve to death.
As if you can starve to death. Feiyunmented. This was a huge amount but he could still handle it.
He had no choice but to ept this mess since she was stronger. Prudence next time was absolutely necessary. No, he thought that he should never make a deal with her again.
His current location was a floating ind, only a few thousand miles away from the red ocean earlier.
The old woman had prepared a formation to hide their presence. Others would only see a regr floating ind.
He worried about Feng Qingqing and activated his heavenly gaze in order to take a look.
Dont worry, brat, that girls luck is strong. The old geezers of the human race willpete for her, shell be fine. The old woman knew what he was thinking.
So others received legacies from that ocean? He asked.
She nodded in response: All the top geniuses from the various races.
White Spider Sacred Ancestor was a top saint during the immemorial era. He even defeated a phoenix saint before. His dominationsted for many generations.
He killed numerous experts and threw their corpses into this red ocean. The strange water could allow for their intents and obsessions to live on across the years.
However, since this was way in the future, most have been destroyed. Only a few legacies remained for the lucky ones.
Feiyun obtained Di Zhongs legacy - Tribtion Break. This should be stronger than the rest. Even the legacy of White Spider Sacred Ancestor might not be as strong.
He didnt know why the other big shots didnt notice this but it was good news for him.
The ocean shook again - a sign of another genius obtaining a legacy.
This was a youth from the tiger-wolf race. Other experts tried to kill him but he was protected and taken away by a sage of his race.
Feiyun saw Feng Qingqing standing behind the War God. Numerous old men surrounded her, seemingly having a heated discussion.
He wondered if they would try to steal her legacy
Brat, youre still worrying? Sheughed.
Greed knows no bounds, no one can be sure. They might be trying to curry favor with her right now but after leaving this ce, theyll seize it. He nodded.
What is your rtionship with her?
My lil sister.
Then can you make decisions about her future?
That should be fine. He didnt know what she was talking about.
So if my old bones can bring her here, can you make her ept me as her master?
He narrowed his eyes and hesitated. He knew very little about the old woman. Given her entric style, she shouldnt be from an orthodox branch.
What are you nning? He asked.
Im up there in age and will probably return to the earth in two years. I just want a disciple to inherit my legacy. She coughed and said.
Youre just gonna teach her to be a swindler. He thought and didnt see how she was near death given her dragon-like vigor and speed.
Well talk after you save her. He bought time.
Nows not the time. See the man wearing the War God badge? Thats a noble from Sixth Central, no one can take the girl away when shes there.
He could sense the power from that War God and agreed: Who are you, Senior?
Just a nobody. The old woman smiled: Oh, another person returning with a legacy.
As time passed, more geniuses surfaced. Some were happy while others looked sad.
They were greeted by the seniors. About ten or so have received a legacy. Among them, four were humans.
One more figure flew out of the ocean with the image of a red beast behind him.
Another human, thats Bloodhorn Half-Saints legacy.
The half-saint is a monster. This legacy is only second to the Skeletal God Monarchs so far.
Thats Eighth from our n! An ancestor from a medial n appeared andughed.
The legacy winner was none other than the eighth young lord of the Gu.
Perish. The giant ant suddenly attacked again by unleashing dozens of shes, turning the sky dark.
The empress of the White Spiders took action as well. A white ray shot out of her mouth and crossed the air like a meteor.
Human experts reacted right away in order to protect Eighth. As for the War God, he handled the iing ray by himself.
Ugh Many old humans vomited blood.
The ant was immensely powerful. One wave of remnant energy broke through the defense and struck Eighth Lord Gu.
Just this wave alone nearly pulverized the youth, destroying his chest and causing him to vomit blood.
Nheless, his legacy was strong so his wounds closed right away. His body became resplendent like a qilining back to life.
The ant attacked again and spewed out demonic clouds. Its mosntrous aura forced the young lord to crawl on the ground. His flesh and bones were being crushed.
Enough! The War God swung his hammer and crushed the clouds.
The continent beneath the ant also copsed from the attack.
Who wants a war? We dont mind at all! Killing one genius is nothing! I will ughter your race! Men, follow me to battle! His voice caused the grave to tremble.
The badge hanging on his waist also lit up. This was a symbol of his murderous conquest, having killed countless demons before.
Chapter 933: Inheritors
Chapter 933: Inheritors
The floating hammer had a sharp radiance and made everyone tremble from a primal fear.
The great ant scowled andnded on another continent. It didnt attack again.
The destruction at their cultivation was immense. When these top masters fought, everyone else would be dragged down with them. That wasnt something they wanted to see.
Thus, Eighth Lord Gu was saved and brought back to his ns camp.
Feiyun sighed and said: What a shame, the guy survived.
Their feud has reached an irreconcble level. Only death would end it.
It seemed that this was thest group of geniuses to return. However, the races kept on waiting for something.
The strongest legacy in the grave is still White Spider Sacred Ancestor. Who is lucky enough to get it?
A tsunami formed again in the red ocean, surging higher and higher. Could it be that the inheritor of this legacy was about to appear?
Everyone became anxious while watching. The Evesting Law has been famous since the immemorial era and coveted by all.
Moreover, the legacy should include the saints corpse as well. This corpse was more valuable than a sacred medicine. Just one strand of hair contained incredible knowledge.
Boom! A slender figure came out of the ocean and soared to the sky. She had white hair and oppressive demonic energy. Her radiance was beautiful and proud.
Princess Feiyuan! She got it!
The White Spider had prepared for many years. The princess is the most talented of their race and was chosen to be the inheritor. This shouldnt be surprising.
The humans, tiger-wolves, and giant ants thought about eliminating her. This was unavoidable due to the power of this legacy. Perhaps she could be just as strong in the future.
No one wanted to see the White Spiders having a saint!
However, two demon monarchs appeared out of nowhere. They were on the same level as the empress and started a defensive barrier.
Feiyun stared at the wondrous princess. Her cultivation soared and had reached the fifth level.
Wait, what is she waiting for? He wondered.
Suddenly, another figure rushed out of the ocean. She had a holy radiance akin to that of a fairy.
She wielded an ancient sword and was just as pretty as the princess.
Thats Aquamoon Saintess! Many humans recognized her. They had no idea that she was down there too.
Feiyun realized that she must have used the same underwater path as him. Its just that they didnt meet.
Something else caused quite a stir because they saw a ruler in her hand.
It was made of white jade but didnt have a t surface. There were mountains, rivers, people, beasts, clouds, and seas on top.
It seemed to be an independent world epassing everything.
Earths End Ruler, a saint artifact A Heavens Emergence cultivator trembled in astonishment.
A sage of the human race known as Mo Xiaosheng said: The White Spider Sacred Ancestor wanted nothing more than to be an immortal. In the end, he failed but still created the Earths End Dao. The Evesting Law was domineering but this dao is unrestrained and focuses on the mind. It is more suitable for daoists. The meaning of its name is that though he traveled to the end of the earth and the immortal dao was an inch away, it was still not enough.
This means that the two girls each obtained one half of the legacy. Hmm, the princess got the Evesting Law and the saints corpse while Aquamoon Saintess found the Earths End Dao and the ruler.
This human knew things that even the white spiders didnt.
Our saint artifact cannot belong to a human! The princess took out a sword and sealed the ocean. It floated above the water and created a domain.
She stood on top of this sword, looking unstoppable. She waved her hand and unleashed a torrent of swords towards Xuanyuan Yiyi.
Yiyi wasnt afraid in the slightest. A sword intent materialized and easily nullified the torrent.
I came to seek the White Spider Sacred Ancestors dao, not to fight against your race. Yiyi calmly said.
Thats not up to you. Evesting Domain! The princess released a second domain. Her aura became colder as the sword domain fused with the second one.
A person with two different-affinity domains? Impossible! Many shouted in disbelief.
One is hers, the other is from the legacy. Her future potential is boundless.
Yiyi remained calm and simply pointed forward. The two domains suddenly crumbled right away.
Yiyis sword intent turned into an actual sword and stopped before the princess neck.
Jaws nearly dropped to the ground. The saintess sword dao was insane. Just one finger destroyed the princess domains.
The princess wasnt weak; Yiyi was just too strong. Her attainment in the sword even surpassed the Heavens Emergence cultivators that have trained for millennia.
However, the older humans werent surprised because they had sparred with Yiyi before.
Thats the sessor of Aquamoon Fairy and the representative of Aquamoon Paradise. The human geniuses were speechless.
It seemed that Yiyi would stay calm even when the sky was falling down, eventually winning in the end.
The princess stood still for a bit before spewing a white pearl from her mouth. There was a strand of blood on it containing insane power. It was as if she was holding a star, not a pearl.
Yiyi finally revealed a serious expression.
Boom! A strand of soul flew out of the pearl and turned into a ship heading straight for Yiyi.
This was a soul created from the sacrifices earlier. Its power was enough to make the spectators keep a distance.
This looked like a fight between two overlords rather than two geniuses.
Yiyi used the ruler for an actual attack and repelled the soul, sending it flying for thousands of miles.
She put it away and said: I am the winner today because my cultivation is higher. In three years, if you can defeat me, I shall return this ruler to the White Spiders.
Having said that, she turned around to leave.
Youre not going anywhere! A demon monarch wanted to kill her via a spatial-crossing attack.
However, an unknown power easily decapitated him. Blood sshed all over the air.
Daring to attack a member of Aquamoon? Looks like you White Spiders are tired of living. A billowing voice could be heard. Though it came from billions of miles away, it still frightened all listeners.
Chapter 934: Crystal Ghost Vessel
Chapter 934: Crystal Ghost Vessel
Mo Xiaosheng became serious and said: Thats one of the four guardians of Aquamoon Paradise - Cosmic Sword Emperor.
Human cultivators were aghast to hear this title; the same for the demons.
Why did humans dare to extend their territory in thest ten thousand years without being afraid of the immemorial demon races? It was due to the existence of the paradise.
This sword emperor wasnt here in person but just his voice alone intimidated the crowd: Let the young ones fight each other. If any older-gen cultivator dares to attack our disciple, we will kill you regardless of your background. Dragons breaking the rules? Dead dragons. Phoenixes foregoing the pacts? Dead phoenixes.
The listeners trembled and broke out in cold sweat.
Meanwhile, Feiyun clenched his fists and gritted his teeth before starting tough maniacally. Others would have heard him if it wasnt for the old womans barrier.
What are youughing at, brat? She asked.
Im talking about how this paradise is iming to kill dragons and phoenixes. Feiyun said.
Is it that funny? Aquamoon Fairy killed a phoenix ten thousand years ago. She said.
Haha! Feiyunughed even louder: Theyll get what they deserve soon enough.
Dont tell me you want to oppose Aquamoon Paradise? She took two steps backward to stay away from Feiyun.
Of course not. I dont have the guts to go against dragon-and-phoenix killers. He replied.
Good, good.
Many have died on this trip to the grave. Nheless, a few were fortunate enough to change their future. Cultivators began to leave.
Boom! However, the floating ocean quaked violently and released a blinding light. This prompted them to stop.
Another extraordinary treasure?
The saint artifact has been taken by Aquamoon, the ancestors legacy and corpse are taken by the white spiders. What else is left?
Feiyuns Infinite Spirit Ring suddenly pulsed brightly. Something wanted to fly out.
He knew what this represented - perhaps another vessel?
The diagram dancing this time was the Hundred Ghosts Banquet.
The ring had a total of seven diagrams - Dragon-horse River Diagram, Eight Trigrams Mysterious Language, Four Yang Ancient Cauldron, Netherworld Spirit Pagoda, Heavenly Flying King, Hundred Ghosts Banquet, and Ten Thousand Lights.
Feiyuns bronze vessel has paired with the dragon-horse diagram.
Dongfang Jingyues jade vessel paired with Ten Thousand Lights.
Now, the banquet diagram lit up. Another ship might be on the way.
These ships were at the saint level, at the very least. They were absolutely more precious than Xuanyuan Yiyis Earths End Ruler.
So this red ocean was hiding another ship?
Many experts felt a monstrous aura and knew that something insane wasing out. They couldnt stay calm and started flying towards the ocean.
Rumble! Skirmishes began and many were killed. Corpses and blood rained.
The overlords had a hard time keeping control of the situation. They had no choice but to join as well in order to seize the iing treasure.
The red ocean started condensing and became solid in the form of a ship. It was absurdly gigantic and redder than blood.
The crowd was frightened by this transformation along with the boats aura.
No wonder why those corpses were preserved until now. That red ocean was the ship itself! Its power preserved them. His ring quaked violently.
The ghosts in the diagram seemed to being back to life and issued howls.
The old woman noticed this and her eyes narrowed. Sheughed: Brat, I like that ring of yours. You should pawn it and I wont make you pay right away, keke.
In your dream! Dont you know that debt is a great tool to build wealth? Feiyun naturally wouldnt give her the ring.
Unfortunately, he lost control of the diagram. It flew out and turned into ghastly clouds before fusing with the ship.
Boom! The ship became resplendent and exuded life force.
Skeletons and ghosts started dancing on deck. Nether cities sprung up out of nowhere along with rivers of corpses.
The area surrounding the ship became engulfed in bloody clouds. Those touched by the clouds immediately turned into blood.
The lucky survivors became frozen from fear.
Brat, what is that ship?! Even the old woman became emotional.
How the hell do I know? He replied.
That diagram clearly came from your ring! She wanted to take the ring from him.
He immediately took out the sacred badge and showed it to her: Do you recognize this symbol?
Its aura was sealed so she didnt know that it was a pseudo saint artifact. Nheless, the character Di written on it was the real thing - the writing of a saint.
She should be able to recognize it given her power and long lifespan. He wanted to see if it would be enough to stop the woman from attacking him.
The sacred badge of the Di! Brat, youre part of this n? No, impossible, a half-demon cant be from the Di! She was indeed frightened at first but eventually found this imusible.
From this, he realized that she knew about the n and it might still be around! He wanted to ask her where it was located. s, the situation didnt permit this.
He put the badge away and arched his chest forward: Its up to you whether to believe it or not. Come take the ring then, offend the Di and see what will happen.
The woman started calcting with her fingers. Her eyes shed repeatedly before she frowned, unable toe up with an answer.
Her expression suddenly changed into that of a kind senior as she smiled: Young man, Im not a greedy person. As if I would ever try to rob you.
My ass, you even forged the debt notes. He thought but refrained from responding.
Meanwhile, the bloody clouds around the ship began to converse. The ship was bing smaller.
The sacred item is weakening, a bloody battle ising next. The overlords will want it.
This is absolutely a supreme treasure. There should be records of it from the immemorial era. Mo Xiaosheng said with certainty.
Everyone became excited. It might beparable to a saint treasure.
By this point, the ship was only around the size of a building. It was still growing smaller.
Due to having better visibility, an old man saw something strange: Theres a turtle on the deck, is it alive?
Impossible, the space around it was sealed. No living being could have gotten there. The only exnation is that it has been inside the ship the entire time!
Everyone saw the turtle at this point - long legs and neck, looking more like a duck. It walked on two legs while holding a wooden stick.
Behind the turtle was a strange fruit. The two were engaged in conversation.
The boat was now the size of a fist and had a gentle glow.
Now! Go for it! A demon monarch leaped forward.
The next development caught everyone by surprise. The turtle put the boat on its head as if it was a hat. Then it jumped on top of the fruit.
Whoosh! The fruit flew towards the horizon and disappeared from sight. The demon monarch couldnt stop it at all.
The furious spectators could only watch the turtle fly away with their treasure while having the urge to vomit blood.
Chapter 935: Out Of The Grave
Chapter 935: Out Of The Grave
Catch that turtle, dont let it escape!
Capture it alive!
The experts from all races sent out spatial seals but the turtle evaded every time.
Get the hell out of my way or die! The turtle rode the fruit and shouted.
Cultivators tried to catch up but the fruit was just too fast.
A few overlords performed spatial steps in order to get in front of it. However, once they moved to the next area, it was already on the other side.
They cant catch up, the turtle is actually riding a True Sacred Fruit. What a shame. The old woman sighed while staring in the turtles direction.
Feiyun wasughing inside about the crazy turtle. He said: Senior, this is the best opportunity to grab her.
Arent you from the Di? Just show them the sacred badge and theyll have to give you face. She smiled, still skeptical about his identity.
Theres a reason why I cant let others know. If you dont dare to do it, Ill go find someone else. Feiyun pretended to be mysterious.
Wait, Ill do it right now, no one can stop me, haha! She red towards the humans thousands of miles away and stretched one hand forward.
A watery door appeared before her and her hand disappeared through it.
***
This grave is breaking, we need to return to the camp right now. Old human cultivators wanted to evacuate. Recruiting disciples could wait until then.
Feng Qingqing looked around, wanting to find Feiyun.
Suddenly, a withered hand appeared behind her and pulled her into the void.
Who?! An old man holding a jade staff was the first to react. He swung his staff towards the void and crushed it like a mirror.
The other old men also attacked, wanting to cut off the womans hand.
They found us, run! The woman opened a spatial hole and all of them escaped out of Crimson Cliff.
The other side of the mortal was the army camp in Wood Spirit.
Boom! Other portals opened and the top human experts were on their tail.
Did you see an old woman and a young girl?! One of them asked the patrolling soldiers.
These soldiers were horrified by his aura and trembled uncontrobly: S-sir Sir No
Hmph! She actually dared to kidnap someone right before me! The old man was a lieutenant general in the army.
Unfortunately for them, using divine intent was forbidden in the army camps. Thus, it became impossible to find anyone here.
A different human started calcting. s, the old woman was even better at this and had cut off all traces. He couldnt calcte a damn thing.
Start a blockade for this camp, do not let anyone out. Well find her even if we have to search one man at a time.
Feng Qingqing had knowledge of the Skeletal Monarchs legacy. These human cultivators must find her at all costs.
You dont have the authority to do so. This is the Myriad-race Battlefield. Only a War King and up can make this order. A War Monarch appeared.
One old man took out a badge and said: I am a War King!
The War Monarch became frightened and got down on one knee: Greetings, My Lord.
What the hell happened, why is a War King here?
The soldiers felt the same way. War Monarchs were already rare yet there was a legendary War King here?
Feiyun quietly got into one tent and said: Theyre sealing the camp off to search everyone.
Bro, what should we do then? Feng Qingqing asked. Her eyes had an evil aura to them.
If they can seal space, Im sure theyll be able to use divine intent as well. Well be found soon. The old woman had a strange smirk on her face.
All eyes turned towards Feiyun.
She purposely brought them to the camp in order to force Feiyun out. She didnt believe that he was from the Di but couldnt take the risk. Thus, she relied on others to find out his identity.
He was aware of this and pretended to think for a while before speaking: I have an idea but Senior, pleasee outside for a bit. I have an important business and need a moment with my sister alone.
Her brows furrowed since this could be a plot. However, he had no chance of escaping from the camp anyway. Not even spatial stones would work in this instance.
Okay, Ill be waiting outside, dont take too long.
I wont.
The moment she left, Feiyun opened the pathway to Heavenly Kingdom and sent both the girls inside.
He then used his transformation technique and suppressed his demonic energy, turning into a different person.
The old woman waited for a while and didnt hear anything inside. Her eyes widened as she murmured: Little trickster!
She entered the tent again but there was no one inside.
Suddenly, someone shouted: The old woman is in this tent!
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Powerful aurasnded and surrounded the tent.
The old man with the jade staff released his pressure and said: Its her! Take her down now!
The old womans expression darkened, realizing that she had fallen into Feiyuns trap.
Meanwhile, Feiyun was already gone from the camp using his stealth technique. He looked back at the camp and saw a dust storm from a fight, grinning.
He wasnt in a rush to return to Sixth Central. He chose to find an intermediate-level realm to hide for now while waiting for everything to die down.
This particr realm was also a previous battlefield in Wood Spirit - a continent spanning for several hundred thousand miles.
There werent that many demons hiding here so the danger level was rtively low.
He made a hiding spot underground and erected dozens of formations, wanting to stay here for a bit to reach the peak fourth level. This would allow him to create his own domain.
Of course, he needed to visit Heavenly Kingdom before this cultivation session.
The first thing he did was not dealing with those crazy women. Rather, he took Feng Qingqing and Xueshuang to a Buddhist city.
This city was a ce where Fo Canzi used to preach his dao. It resided in a floating continent with pces, pagodas, statues, and bells everywhere.
Its name was Heavenheart. It has been sealed after Fo Canzis departure for thirty thousand years.
Feiyun could only open a corner due to his limited dimension, less than one-tenth of the entire thing.
The spirit beasts heard of his return and the opening of the holy city. They came to offer their respect.
Of course, some came toin as well. For example, the ancestral fish and Bian. They thought that a few people were causing disastrous problems and beseeched Feiyun to restore the peace.
Feiyun guaranteed that he would take care of it and they left happily.
Feng Qingqing was extremely excited. She asked: Bro, how are you gonna punish them? Who first? Do you need my help?
Feiyun pondered for a bit before answering: Who says Im going to punish them? Lets go to Beastmaster first and see how Luofu is doing.
He appeared outside the main branch of Beastmaster. A beautiful disciple came inside and told them of his arrival.
A bitter, she came out again and invited him inside.
Feiyun walked behind her and smiled: Chi Yao, I heard Buddhist Supreme Wu has been cultivating harder recently. Shes getting closer to enlightenment, how enviable.
Chi Yao wore a ck Buddhist dress with her long hair tied up. She was at the seventh level of Heavens Mandate: Master is not here. She spent thest several years preaching Buddhism all over the continents.
Oh, so my information is wrong. I thought she was in isted cultivation. Feiyun chuckled: Then who did you go to report my arrival earlier?
Chi Yao stopped and slightly pulled her sleeve: Well, there are other seniors present too.
She brought Feiyun to Long Luofus ce - a mountain behind Beastmaster Camp.
The smell of bamboo was strong in the thicket. A path paved with white pebbles coiled along a stream, reaching deeper into the thicket.
Chapter 936: Women
Chapter 936: Women
Deeper into the bamboo thicket was a grove with beautiful clouds. A sky-blotting tree with plenty of leaves was there, brimming with spirituality and releasing particles.
This was the Heavenly Witchcraft Tree. The goddess was sitting below it. She had the same white dress and looked rather ethereal. A transcending aura could be seen around her - natural and in tune with the heavenly dao.
Feiyun stopped to look at her while reflecting on his feelings. Meeting her was a great and memorable event in his life - akin to a beautiful dream. Any man with this experience would asionally recall it in fondness. Having apanion like her could make a king give up his throne.
She slowly opened her eyes and stared calmly at him.
Your cultivation has improved. He didnt know what to say since ultimately, they rarely interacted with each other.
She recalled the tree back into her body and stood up; her long hair fluttered to the wind: But not as fast as yours. Are you here to see Miss Luofu?
He knew that it was foolish to talk about another woman and said: You are at the peak of the third level right now. I have a Nirvana Pill, eat it when you try to reach the fourth.
The colors in her eyes were well-defined and innocent like that of a baby. She epted the pill while staring at him.
Mmm, right, you cultivate witchcraft. Here is a sacred root, maybe you can give it life again. He gave her the withered root from the True Sacred Fruit.
It had a strand of aura remaining from the previous tree. A cultivator versed in the dao of the wood might be able to give it life again.
Having such a tree like this in Heavenly Kingdom would be extremely precious. The cultivation speed here might increase several times.
She seemed rather interested in the root, far more interested than she was in Feiyun.
She touched the root and lights emanated from her fingertips. They fused with the tree and gave it life. The root started growing again and one bud could be seen.
He found this surprising because it should take several decades. How could a bud appear so quickly?
There was finally an emotion on her face - joy. She said: Such dense wood energy, this is absolutely the root of a sacred tree. Its very helpful to my cultivation, may I incubate it? She asked.
He was a bit amazed by her beautiful smile.
Why are you staring at me like that?
Your smile is wonderful. He answered sincerely, resisting the urge to embrace her.
Her smile became frozen after recalling what happened back at the ice pce.
The atmosphere became rather awkward.
Master, Master! Nn Xuejian! She did it again! Luo Yuer ran over and saw the duo. She could sense the weird atmosphere too and stammered: I, Im just passing by
She started running away afterward.
Luo Yuer! He called out for her.
She stopped, twirled her hair, and bit her lower lip, not daring to look straight at him.
He came over and patted her shoulder before gently squeezing her nose: What did Nn do?
Nn wants to teach Sister Luofu a lesson. Nn, shes very mean now She has always been afraid of Feiyun due to their past. Moreover, she also felt something inexplicable for him.
She hit you? Feiyun asked.
No but she made me help with the poisoning or she would have shaved my head. Yuer nearly cried.
Poison? Who? His expression soured.
Sister Luofu, but Monk Jiu Rou stopped her. She was probably just saying things, dont scold her.
Why are you still helping her when she wants to shave your head? He smiled.
It wasnt her idea Buddhist Supreme Wu was the one who made the suggestion. She said.
Who gave her the idea of poisoning Luofu then?
I dont know She put on a forced smile.
Fine, Ill shave your head and turn you into a nun right now.
Wait! Sister Luofus little sister is the one who gave her the idea.
Long Cangyue He murmured.
He and Long Cangyue were engaged. She also considered Long Luofu a rival. Long Cangyue would have been Feiyuns wife but Luofu came out of nowhere with the pregnancy.
Long Cangyue grew up in the Ji n and didnt enjoy the same love as Long Luofu in the pce.
Long Luofu stole her throne on top of her man. Given Cangyue personality, poisoning was actually quite merciful. She would mince Luofu to pieces given the opportunity.
Feiyun had a headache from this mess. It wasnt easy getting these two sisters to get along. He thought that he was too indecisive and naive when it came to romance. That might be the reason why Shui Yueting got the best of him in his previous life.
s, he needed to deal with Nn Xuejian right now. He took out a defensive and thunder talisman then handed it to Luo Yuer: Ill go talk to Nnter but keep this in case she keeps on bullying you. Go make a meal for me, were eating together today.
Luo Yuer held the two talismans while her heart was beating like a drum. She still stood still after Feiyun was long gone. Who knows what she was thinking?
When Feiyun got to Luofus pavilion, he saw them in a confrontation.
Luofu cut down a bamboo branch and used it to make a flute. She wore a golden dress, still possessing a good figure.
Though it has been two years, she didnt look like a pregnant woman at all.
Making a flute? He came out of the forest and asked.
She ignored him and continued on carving the flute with a dagger, peeling oneyer off after another.
Suddenly, her eyes became sharp and she threw her dagger into the air.
Boom! A Buddhist seal reduced the dagger into dust.
Long Luofu, what the hell kind of pregnancy are you having? It has been two years. You must be lying. That idiot Feng Feiyun never saw a pregnant woman before so he might believe you. Not me, I will reveal the truth today! Nn Xuejian rode a lotus and had a halo on top of her head.
She unleashed another finger strike at Luofu.
Luofu stood proudly with her chest arched forward. Her eyes had an air of disdain. She resembled an indomitable empress and simply let Xuejian do whatever she wanted.
Xuejians finger stopped before hitting Luofu. The former said: Hmph, I have another important matter to take care of, Ill spare you today.
Having said that, she leaped up into the air in order to escape after noticing someone.
Feiyun shot out two crimson rays and shackled Nn, forcing her toe back down.
Xuejian, stay for a meal. I told Yuer to prepare one already. Feiyun smiled.
Xuejian lost several strands of hair due to the ray. She was furious but still acquiesced: Fine!
Meanwhile, Luofu took out another dagger and continued carving her flute, looking as calm as can be.
Chapter 937: Deep Conflict
Chapter 937: Deep Conflict
The vegetarian meal went quite well. Heavenly Witchcraft Goddess, Luo Yuer, Long Luofu, Feng Qingqing, Xueshuang, Nng Xuejian, and Feng Feiyun looked like a family.
It wasnt hard to deal with Nn Xuejian since she wasnt the mastermind behind this. Just one meal was enough to appease her. She went back to cultivating the silkworm scripture.
Once they finished eating, Feiyun left Long Luofus ce with Qingqing and Xueshuang.
Bro, what did you tell Sister Nn? Why did her attitude change so much? Qingqing was curious.
I told her that Luofu wasnt actually pregnant. Can you guess what she said? Feiyun smirked while walking on a path in the bamboo forest.
She definitely didnt believe you.
No, she smugly said that she knew it from the start. He shook his head.
Qingqing and Xueshuang didnt expect this.
Talking to women is an art. When you tell the truth, they might not ept it. When you lie, sometimes theyll absolutely believe you. He smiled.
The trio entered Beastmaster Camp. They met many disciples and some beasts searching Buddhism.
Bro, do we want to see Buddhist Supreme Wu? Qingqing asked.
No need, she is focusing on the dao. We shouldnt interfere with her training. He shook her head.
What if she no longer wants to be a Buddhist, preferring normal life instead?
Shes not like that, I understand her very well. He asserted.
The three left Beastmaster Camp and flew northward.
After they left, an elegant figure appeared on top of a pagoda and mumbled: Hmph, clearly dont understand a thing about women yet act like it.
Wu Qinghua looked a bit dejected, thinking that she should have been more active instead of hiding.
Amitabha, once the yearning for mortal life starts, it is as fierce as a primal beast. The more one tries to suppress, the more violent it bes. Is my Buddhist frame of mind about to be destroyed? She closed her eyes, thinking that she was sinking deeper.
***
The group traveled northward to a ce covered in snow and ck smoke. Nether gales bit deep to the bones.
Heavenly Kingdom was currently a high-level realm. Theposition was rather unstable, especially at the outer edges. It was still growing in a dangerous manner. One could fall into the void at any second.
Feiyun stood on top of a snowy peak and stared at the field ahead: Lil Qingqing, invite Yao Ji out of this ghastly cier.
Bro, are we being too direct? She could feel the cold intenting from him.
Rules must be upheld. If everyone acts like her and monopolizes a domain after bing angry, only chaos will remain. If you wont do it, Xueshuang will. He shook his head.
Fine, Ill do it. The truth was that she was eager to fight.
She summoned her ten skeletal swords and created the sword domain, instantly crushing the snowy field ahead.
Feng Feiyun, do you think your little sister can capture me? Am I that easily bullied? Ghastly clouds turned into a city. On top of the wall was a supreme beauty.
The light of moksha surrounded her. She summoned a bottle and tossed it in the air, intending to suck in the ten swords.
Youre making it sound like were ganging up on you. Feiyun smiled.
Yao Ji had formed a Moksha Ghost Soul at this point and could be considered a master among fourth-tribtion Ghost Kings.
The Moksha Ghost Soul was definitely a high-level one among its peers.
Feiyun hoped that this kingdom would be a paradise but Yao Ji turned this northern region into a ghost domain - the opposite of his intent. She betrayed the trust of the spirit beasts.
Thus, he intended on banishing her from this ce.
While these two fought, he told Xueshuang to go get Long Cangyue.
Yao Ji had improved considerably so the fight was even. Feiyun had to join in order to capture her.
Feiyun, youre really punishing me? Yao Jis eyes looked cute and pitiful, looking as if she was betrayed.
Dont pretend to be the victim here. He didnt buy it.
I suppose a concubine like myself is no longer weed, but Im not the only one who wants to kill Long Luofu. Will you treat your fiancee the same way? Her eyes became moistened with tears.
He gently patted her head then stroked her hair: Just ept that you were in the wrong. Long Luofu hasnt done anything outside of being pregnant.
What did I do wrong then? I just dont like seeing someone else with your child so I came here to sulk. Do you think I cant feel the cold loneliness here, that Im a heartless ghost? She retorted.
If you think that it is cold here, then follow me outside. I have somend, its not thatrge, only one million miles or so, enough for you to start a ghost domain. You can do whatever you want there. He said.
Really? Her eyes turned bright, no longer as pitiful as before.
Feiyun nodded and waved a badge symbolizing hisnd ownership in front of her. Having said that, he left in a cool manner with one hand posed behind his back, the other still holding the badge.
Though Yao Ji looked like a young girl, she had enjoyed high positions before. She actually desired authority more than powerful cultivation. Thus, she was ecstatic and caught up to him, holding onto his arm like an obedient wife.
Another finished! He thought.
The two havepletely forgotten about Feng Qingqing. She stood there in the cold while still holding a sword. She watched the two leave and thought that her presence was sadly unnecessary.
Feiyun brought her back to the capital of the kingdom - Heavenheart. Xueshuang has already brought Long Cangyue back.
The two obviously fought but Cangyue wasnt strong enough at the moment.
She wore a ck robe and was waiting in the main chamber.
Master, I have captured her. Xueshuang said while being on her knees.
Rise, and you dont need to kneel again. Feiyun nced at Long Cangyue then told the rest: Everyone must be tired today. Go rest now.
He was thest one to leave and closed the door behind him.
Feng Feiyun, youve always protected Long Luofu. You forced my mothers death so that she could take the throne, now, you must be wanting to make her your wife too. Long Cangyue finally spoke, aware that he was right outside.
He didnt respond since he didnt have a good n to solve the feud between the two sisters.
How frustrating! He decided to leave for now - it was best to give her time to cool down first.
There were days and nights in Heavenly Kingdom. Once night fell, he visited Beastmaster Camp without alerting anyone.
He came to Wu Qinghuas pagoda that was lit up with specialmps. The oil was actually spirit medicine, extremely beneficial for cultivation.
He walked to the front of a golden Buddha and sat down. He pondered for a bit before asking: Do you think Buddhists can be indifferent to worldly temptations?
His question echoed inside the hall.
Wu Qinghua was actually on top of the pagoda. Her ground-reaching hair was tied up by ribbons. She looked down and Feiyun was only a dot on the ground.
I dont think so. She said softly.
Then do you think we should enjoy the tangible world or chase after the illusory dao? Whether it be the immortal dao or Buddhism? He asked again.
She slightly frowned, having asked herself this question numerous times recently.
Looks like you cant decide. Ill tell you then! He appeared on top of the pagoda and walked across the golden corridor, aggressively embracing her: You will not be a Buddha, your emotions are taking over and youll fall into the mortal coil.
No She bit her red lips while gently hitting his chest.
s, she had no strength to resist once he kissed her lips. She let herself fall into his embrace and grabbed his neck with both hands.
Chapter 938: Three Domains
Chapter 938: Three Domains
Feiyun left the pagoda early on the second day. He took a deep breath and took in the refreshing air, tidied his robe while looking rejuvenated. He left Beastmaster Camp for Heavenheart.
Long Cangyue was still standing in the main chamber since her cultivation was sealed.
He opened the door and came closer, tapping on her shoulder to remove the seal. However, she kept on standing there and ring at him.
Your mother told me to take care of you during herst moments so I will not mistreat you. Since you cultivate the evil arts and drain others powers to grow stronger, this ce is not suitable for you. Follow me outside. He said.
She walked towards the door before stopping and said: I want to cultivate by myself when were outside.
Its your choice. He said.
He wasnt worried about it after she left and started cultivating instead.
A yellow river of energy coursed across above the building. It poured down enough rays to illuminate the entire city. These were Buddhist essences, one of the purest energy sources in existence.
Feng Qingqing, Xueshuang, and Yao Ji naturally didnt miss this great opportunity and began cultivating.
Each drop of energy entered Feiyuns body, akin to rain hitting a parchednd. His cultivation and power grew continuously.
He was at the early fourth level right now. His goal wasnt only to reach thest stage but also to refine his own domains this time.
Domains were actually the embryos of worlds. However, they were formed by the power of cultivators.
Why did cultivators need to be at the fourth level of Nirvana before reaching Heavens Emergence? Because domains were the foundation of Heavens Emergence.
Thus, one might be at the fourth level and couldnt break through if they didnt have domains.
Domains also had different powers. For example, Princess Feiyuans sword domain was quite powerful. As for the Evesting Domain inherited from the ancestor, it was a top-level domain.
She was at the fifth level but due to her two domains, she should be unbeatable in the same realm and could even kill those above.
This was the power of the domains. A stronger one could easily suppress a weaker one.
For ordinary cultivators, one would need several hundred or even thousands of years before creating a domain. Not all would be sessful.
As for the geniuses, they would need decades to do so. This wasnt the case for Feng Feiyun because he had a strong understanding of thews and principles already.
Poof! mes surrounded himpletely in the shape of red feathers. They eventually turned into phoenix feathers. Next, the feathers gathered together to form a burning phoenix.
The bird screeched sharply with enough force to quake heaven itself. A second then a third fiery phoenix materialized. Finally, the fourth appeared to finish the domain.
They looked extremely divine and surrounded the four directions.
Phoenix God Domain. Feiyun chanted. The birds then turned into four zing mountains. This domain consisted of fire and phoenix images, turning the sky into an inferno.
The girls deep in their cultivation became rmed. They had no choice but to leave Heavenheart due to the pressure.
Wow, Masters domain is one of the very best. Only phoenixes can create it. Xueshuang was shocked to see this.
Is it that strong? Qingqing asked.
Phoenixes are considered divine birds, this domain represents the apex of the fire dao, capable of incinerating skies and oceans. Xueshuang responded.
Feiyun didnt stop there and continued to meditate. The mes returned to his body and golden waves came out.
He turned into a radiant Buddha sitting on a tform. A great halo appeared behind him; Buddhist hymns echoed as well. Three thousand images of various Buddhas also emerged.
All the Buddhists in Heavenly Kingdom including the beasts prostrated and bowed in his direction as a result.
Golden Silkworm Domain. The three strongest beast ancestors of the kingdom prostrated as well and chanted. There was nothing but reverence in their eyes.
Boom! The Buddha images suddenly copsed into a total of 108,000 pieces. Each piece was a silkworm in a different pose. Some looked up at the sky; others stared at the ground. A few were meditating while others simply wiggled around
These silkworms formed a Buddhist domain - extremely powerful and brimming with holy Buddhist affinity.
Two domains both are so powerful Xueshuang was shocked for the second time. Her fear of him only increased with knowledge.
He recalled the Buddhist energy back into his body but this wasnt the end of his session.
A whileter, ten thousand beast souls rushed out of his body. They were ferocious and wild - the inhabitants of a primordial world.
This had a clear contrast to the Golden Silkworm Domain since it was filled with bloodthirst. These beast souls have grown stronger after being empowered by the Buddhist essences; all have reached the millennium level.
More essences entered the souls and continued to strengthen them.
Raa! Some time passed and one finally reached the two-thousand-year level, then a second and a third
They wereparable to the first three levels of Nirvana cultivators.
The speed of absorption increased; the river was losing ten thousand drops or so every second.
Forty-two beasts eventually reached the three-thousand-year level. They wereparable to a fourth-level Nirvana cultivator. Some special species could even take on fifth or sixth-level cultivators. However, they were limited due to Feiyuns current cultivation.
Unfortunately, the rest were stuck at the two-thousand-year level and couldnt improve any longer.
Three-thousand-year was a difficult threshold. Only those with an immemorial bloodline could reach this point.
For example, these forty-two beasts had the right bloodlines. Though it was extremely thin, this allowed them to surpass their peers.
Looks like I have to phase out some beast souls. Hmm, buy immemorial-bloodline beast souls back in Sixth Central. Feiyun thought.
Currently, the Myriad Beast Domain was the weakest out of his three. It seemed impressive with all the beasts but actually wasnt much since it was limited to a forty-twofold attack.
For example, a fourth-level cultivator using a seventh-ranked spirit treasure could unleash a fifty-sixfold attack. This was already stronger than the beast domain.
Thus, he needed to exchange his beast souls for those capable of reaching the three-thousand-year level.
If he had one hundred beasts, it would result in a one-hundredfold attack and so on
With ten thousand beasts, he would be able to deliver a truly devastating attack. It should be more than enough to even kill a genius at the fifth level.
Of course, lets not forget about his phoenix and Buddhist domain.
Chapter 939: Saint Domain
Chapter 939: Saint Domain
Those with knowledge of domains werepletely shocked by Feiyuns cultivation.
One person possessing three domains? This was enough to scare any young genius into tears.
He sat in the chamber like an enlightened monk. The beast souls returned to his body.
Eventually, a worldw began circling around him. The power of heaven and earth nearby became harmonizing with him.
Ano-another domain? Xueshuang couldnt take this anymore.
Having two domains meant being the best of their race. For example, Princess Feiyuan of the White Spider.
Now, Feiyun defeated all odds and created three domains at the same time. He seemed to be creating a fourth as well.
His body turned into a world with numerousws - maturity then destruction - the cycles of changes.
He fused the numbers of the Grand Change internally in order to use this world to create Tribtion Break.
The outside world was affected by this new creation and started changing. The spatial fabrics condensed into a Grand Change Domain.
Feiyuns body served as the foundation arranged by the numbers. The embryonic domain materialized.
Impossible only saints can have four domains, and only the top saints can actually create them He was trying to break the limit.
In his previous life, he had only gotten two domains - the phoenix and the myriad beast.
Moreover, this fourth domain was exceedingly difficult due to its inscrutability and intangible nature. He had tomunicate with thews of the heaven and earth.
I have to do it. Once sessful, Ill be able to create a tribtion force inside my body and even control the tribtion force in the outside world.
His current Tribtion Break stemmed from internal power. However, this was quite limited. The domain would serve as a link, allowing him to use the tribtion power of the outside world as well. This was an endless amount.
Boom! Thews crumbled but he didnt give up and began creating them once more.
Failures ensued until the fifty-eighth attempt where he sessfully formed the domain. The power andws of heaven and earth circted around him in a continuous manner.
Heughed and pointed outside: Earth Tribtion!
A river ofva surged out of the ground and soared to the sky, looking like a fire dragon. More rivers came out next and incinerated the sun, painting it red.
He then stopped andmanded the rivers to return to the earth. He still wanted to test the power of the Death Tribtion. However, there were no candidates in Heavenly Kingdom.
Wait a minute He suddenly felt something still changing within his body.
The remnant power of a domain was still there. Whats going on?
One body and four domains were a limit. Only a few powerful saints during their youth could obtain this.
He continued to reflect and searched internally to find the power of this particr domain. Eventually, he came across something frightening.
Remember, domains were external. Even the Grand Change Domain was external and was merely linked with the numerical world created within him.
However, this power was within his body and connected to the ashes of the saints. They appeared during his cultivation session with the third domain.
These ashes looked like the stars of a gxy and began channeling around the vessel in his dantian.
He started controlling this power. The light of the ashes intensified as a result.
From a distance, he looked like a celestial being made up of countless light particles. He exuded the faint aura of a saint. Just this one strand alone made all living beings in the kingdom tremble in fear.
It cant be did he just create the legendary saint domain? Xueshuang murmured.
Saint domain? Feng Qingqing asked.
I dont know much about it, Im just guessing. I once read an ancient scroll in a royal hall briefly describing this domain. Its all the way back before the shattering of the nine continents, even older than the Immemorial Era. It says that the saint domain is formed by the wills of countless saints. It doesnt exist in the mortal world, only in the immortal world. Of course, these are all legends because no one had seen it before. Maybe its just hearsay passed down for eras.
Feiyun himself had no clue what was going on and was taking it step-by-step. He didnt believe in this legend either.
Creating an internal domain was far more dangerous.
Boom! His chest exploded and blood sshed out.
Boom The same with his leg.
Boom! A portion of his skull erupted as well and was reduced to dust.
This process was exceedingly difficult. Fortunately, his Buddhist energy continued to heal his injuries. Otherwise, he would be a puddle on the ground right now.
The spectators became worried, not wanting him to die to create this fifth domain.
After all, Nirvana was a dangerous realm. Numerous geniuses capable of bing saints faltered here.
No one could stop this right now because of the activated strand of energy. He could only rely on himself.
His body kept on exploding and the healing process started again.
Boom! Eventually, a domain inside was created from the saints wills connecting together.
Of course, his body was far from beingparable to a saints body. It could only be considered a tiny embryo with a chance of reaching the higher realmpared to others.
This was simr to the Yang Soul Holy Embryo. It improved ones talents and gave them a better chance of bing a saint.
Thus, his physical constitution and innate talents increased tenfold afterward. However, he still remained at the peak level of historical genius, unable to reach the mythical level.
Of course, there were differences among those in the peak level. The basic requirement was summoning fourteenva rivers during their Earth Tribtion.
To push this to the next step was quite difficult. Few in history have done it before. Most mythical geniuses already had this gift from birth. For example, Xuanyuan Yiyi.
Feiyun was a hybrid so his innate talent was the worst already. If it wasnt for the Immortal Phoenix Physique, he might still be a young master back in Jin. Perhaps he would be stricken with illness right now from being too debaucherous and needing medicines to survive.
His current achievements were due to his prior knowledge and effort.
Some said that in order to be an expert, one required one percent talent and ny-nine percent effort. Unfortunately, the one percent talent was more important.
When sects taught their disciples, they would only say the first line and omit the second.
I suppose you can be called a saint domain since youre the embodiment of numerous wills. He said.
Im extremely close to the mythical level now. Other historical geniuses cant touch me. He then hid the sacred strand.
This became his most important ace card. When used correctly, he could kill the weaker Heavens Emergence experts. Of course, he was limited to just one attack.
Furthermore, it could only be used when absolutely necessary. If others were to know about his saint domain, they would try to eliminate him as soon as possible.
Chapter 940: Redeeming Points
Chapter 940: Redeeming Points
He stayed nearly a year in Heavenly Kingdom and reached the peak fourth-level of Nirvana.
He trained and improved his mastery of the five domains - Phoenix, Golden Silkworm, Myriad Beast, Grand Change, and Saint Domain.
Feng Qingqing, Yao Ji, Long Cangyue, and the others improved immensely as well.
The three-year agreement between Feiyun and Lord Qing Ji was approaching so it was time to leave.
He had many things to do outside. The first was to redeem his contribution points at the camp.
Points represented status in Sixth Central and also served as a form of protection. No one would dare to kill a soldier with meritorious contributions, especially a War Monarch.
The group consisted of Feiyun, Feng Qingqing, Xue Shuang, Yao Ji, and Long Cangyue. They visited the army camp again.
It has been a year since the expedition to the saints grave. However, there were still many human cultivators in Wood Spirit. They came seeking treasures and fame.
Aquamoon Saintess obtained a saint artifactst time - Worlds End Ruler. This caused quite a stir across the dynasties - the biggest eventst year. One could hear people talking about it in all the tea shops.
The geniuses who obtained the legacies also became renowned. Their cultivation improved at a rapid rate so they became unstoppable.
The graves top treasures have been taken but people are stilling for scraps. A group was talking among themselves.
Sigh, I was toote ining.
What can we do? The white spiders prepared well enough, sealing and destroying numerous portals. Only Sixth Central received news of this. I heard a War God came to preside over the situation.
Whats the point in talking about it now? All the good stuff is taken by the top powers from Sixth Central. Lets hope that we can get lucky.
The Gu n made fools out of themselves this time, believing false information and lost a billion men, one paragon too.
Well, the brat there obtained Bloodhorn Half-Saints legacy, that should make up for the loss.
Feiyuns arrival caused quite a stir at the camp. Of course, it had nothing to do with him but rather, the four kingdom-toppling beauties.
Check out this guy and his luck.
Maybe a genius from a medial n here to train?
No, he would have an escorting army, not four beauties. This doesnt make any sense.
Feiyun ignored them and continued to the contribution division. A few perverts decided to follow them to get an eyeful.
The examiners were shocked to see the beauties too. Nheless, they were experienced and calmed down. One of them asked: Who wants to redeem points?
Feiyun tossed his badge forward before taking out a spatial stone to release the demon corpses. More than one hundred thousand piled up in the field right away.
The examiners were even more shocked this time. They thought that he must be a genius from a medial n.
However, one of them caught the badge and became speechless.
Youre a half-demon? His eyes nearly left their sockets.
Contributor to the human race, half-demon, Feng Feiyun. Its written right there. He nodded.
All eyes were on Feng Feiyun right away.
Goddamn! A half-demon with four beauties? Is the heaven blind?!
How did he kill so many demons?
Everyone became lost in disbelief. A few had greed and violence in their eyes, thinking that they could take the four beauties as their own.
Despite their thoughts, no one said anything because this was still the army camp.
The examiner counted the corpses and eventually announced: A total of 672.543 points.
This was arge number. Keep in mind that the medial geniuses with their armies might not be able to earn so much in one trip.
Okay. Feiyun said before taking out a second spirit stone with more than 200,000 corpses.
What the hell?! Theres more?! The crowd rubbed their eyes, thinking that they were seeing things.
Even a medial genius would cause quite a stir by revealing this number of corpses, let alone a half-demon.
Nheless, due to the grave event in recent years, it became less astonishing because numerous demons have died.
A total of 1,024.671 points added to the 672.543 on top of your existing 266.543 points. You have 1,963.757 points now. Congrattions, you are a Grand Contributor now. You may get a new badge. The examiner said.
Contributor, Grand Contributor, War Monarch these were all titles. The owners would gain considerable privilege after going back to the human dynasties.
Not yet. Feiyun smiled and took out two spirit stones this time, creating two separate mountains of corpses.
One side had 130,000 while the other had more than 300,000. These were minor corpses that he got while following the army of the white spiders.
The quality was low but the quantity made up for it. Feiyun had a total of 3,567.891 points now.
Do you still have more The examiners hand was getting tired from writing while feeling quite shocked.
Of course. Feiyun took out another spirit stone. This time around, it only had 300 corpses.
However, the auras stemming from them were monstrous. Some still had remnant souls left within.
The majority were at the fourth level of Nirvana.
A third-level demon corpse could be redeemed for one point. A fourth-level could go for thirty to fifty points.
The examiners fingers trembled after he finished counting: 9,766.6 points, just 23.4 more from the War Monarch level, what a shame.
Others heaved a sigh of relief. It would be insane if this half-demon could be a War Monarch.
The greedy ones thought that they would have zero chance of seizing the four beauties then, at least not publicly.
Its fine, I have a demon prisoner too for points. Feiyun smiled.
Xue Shuang kneeled before Feiyun, still wearing a red dress to cover her snow-white skin: Master.
She is a fifth-level white spider, a member of the royal n. How many points? He asked.
This astounded the crowd.
If he got lucky and grabbed all of those previous corpses, what about this demon? How did he subdue a fifth-level demon?
Was he a big shot? A supreme genius of the half-demons?
The crowd mored loudly. Their conversations spread to the rest of the camp so more people rushed over.
I heard a half-demon captured a fifth-level demoness, a royal member of the white spiders.
Impossible, half-demons are just ves.
Cultivators gathered around in astonishment.
A few of them included geniuses from the top powers along with ancestors. No one believed this story.
Chapter 941: War Monarch
Chapter 941: War Monarch
The contribution division was overfilled with people,parable to the scene when a corpse from a demon monarch showed up.
The examiner couldnt believe it either because he didnt notice Xue Shuangs demonic energy. She was actually an entire level higher than him.
He must be a spy, thats the only exnation!
Yes, there are half-demons there too, he must be trying to infiltrate!
Rumor has it that the white spiders are furious that Aquamoon Saintess took away their saint artifact. This must be another attempt at getting it back!
Feng Qingqings eyes had a dark glint as she shouted: I will rip your tongue out if you dont shut up!
Little girl, youre quite cute when angry. A short, bearded man teased her.
She shot out two rays from her eyes and pierced the mans chest, sending him flying while blood gushed out from the wounds.
Bitch, you dare to attack me?! The man screamed and tried to get up, wanting to tell his men to capture Qingqing.
Feiyun frowned and red at him: I will kill you if you dare to say another word.
Boom! His eyes turned red and murderous. A monstrous aura sent the short man flying again.
The fourth level?! Impossible, how can a young half-demon be at the fourth level! The man coughed out blood continuously while being overwhelmed with disbelief. This might be the most shocking thing he had ever seen in his life.
The geniuses nearby couldnt believe it either. Being at the fourth level meant being qualified to reach Heavens Emergence. This was rare even for the ancestors of the ancient ns.
Moreover, a fourth-level half-demon was even rarer. He must be someone important and heavily guarded of the half-demon alliance.
He must be a supreme genius secretly roomed there. They want him topete against the rest of the world to gain more status.
Ive never heard anything like this before. Its usually only the members of the medial ns whoe out topete, not a half-demon.
It happened before but their geniuses always lost in a humiliating fashion. They stopped afterward to save themselves from further embarrassment.
Feiyun gazed at the crowd and dered: Im ready to fight all challengers. So what if Im a half-demon? Half-demons can be unbeatable against those from the same generation.
A few medial geniuses were offended by this, wanting to teach this half-demon a lesson.
Stop! Themotion finally alerted an old man named Chen Yun inside the division.
He wore a schrly robe and a feathered crest. A War Monarch badge was hanging on his waist. He was one of the strongest cultivators in this camp. His powerful aura sessfully intimidated the crowd.
Feiyun also staggered backward and shuddered, thinking that this old man was far stronger than Xue Shuang. Space itself was being affected by the mans aura.
He grabbed Feiyuns badge to take a look before ncing at him and Xue Shuang: Really the royal bloodline. Youre that Feng Feiyun?
You know me, Senior? Feiyun asked.
I am a member of the Chen from Grand Firmament Territory, Ive heard about your exploit before. Chen Yun said.
How could a young half-demon be noticed by this big shot - the crowd wondered.
Feiyun had a bad feeling about this.
Someone else suddenly remembered something and interjected: I remember now! Back during the grave expedition, the young lord of Firmament died to a half-demon named Feng Feiyun. Twelve more domain sessors and twenty prodigies were killed too!
This left everyone from the twelve southwest territories speechless.
One year ago, it caused quite a stir at Firmament City. It nearly caused a war to break out between this city and the half-demon alliance.
When everyone heard Feng Feiyuns name at first, they didnt connect him to this story at all. Most never believed it in the first ce. How could a half-demon kill the young lord along with hispanions?
However, the war monarchs attitude made them remember this story.
He killed Xiao Tianyue?
It cant be.
If he did, then he should be able to capture this royal spider too.
Everyone started talking about Feiyun. The look in their eyes changed - respect, schadenfreude, confusion
Xuanyuan Yiyi still revealed this. Feiyun thought.
Though Chen Yun brought this up, it had nothing to do with him so he stopped inquiring.
This demoness is at the peak fifth level, redeemable for 400 points. However, since shes a royal member, itll be 900 points. Congrattions, young one, you are the second war monarch of the half-demon alliance.
Feiyuns badge automatically turned into the war monarchs version since he had 10,766.6 points.
Thus, he was on the same level as Chen Yun right now.
Hes a war monarch now? Others found this astonishing.
There were very few members of the young generation capable of achieving this feat. In fact, only six in the entire twelve territories in the southwest. Other geniuses from the medial n only had a few thousand or so contribution points.
In fact, some of these great powers wanted to decide their next sessor by using the contribution point system.
A half-demon managed to beat all of their geniuses and got there first.
Meanwhile, the demon corpses were marked in order to prevent someone else from redeeming them for the second time.
Xue Shuangs body was marked too, all the way down to her bone. This would prevent her from escaping as well as stop Feiyun from redeeming her again for points.
Now, the corpses and Xue Shuang belonged to Feiyun. He could do whatever he wanted with them after returning to the dynasty.
He might be able to act cool now but hell taste bitterness after returning. Someone was jealous of his contribution points.
Firmament City will not spare him, the same with the domain lords. Hes gonna get it back at Crimson Leaf.
Will the half-demon alliance be able to save him?
I think he wont dare to return. He wont be greeted as a hero by the half-demons, only death awaits.
Feiyun ignored them and brought the group to the portal in order to return to Crimson Leaf.
He thought that the big shots from the half-demon alliance would stand up for him against the older members of Firmament City. What he did was just a contest between the young generation.
The half-demon alliance spanned across the human dynasties; they should be enough to fight against Firmament.
Plus, there was no way Firmament would dare to go overboard or use despicable means against a war monarch.
Feiyun didnt want to retreat because that would only make the old men in the alliance think less of him.
Once the group of five got close enough to the portal, something dug out of the mud - a white and gray shadow.
The portal started shing; no one had an idea that a turtle and a fruit had joined the group.
Fuck, Ive been waiting here an entire year for you, where have you been?! The turtle wore the red ship on its head andy down on Feiyuns shoulder.
Cultivators have been looking for it so it couldnt use the portal by itself. It waited for Feiyun so that it could tag along.
The fruitnded on the other shoulder and said: If it wasnt for grandpas red hat hiding our auras, we would have been captured.
Red hat, I see. Feiyuns expression changed slightly. He stared at the red ship and smiled: Old turtle, let me take a look at your hat, Ill tell you what it is.
No way, I risked my life for it, dont even think about it. The turtle held onto the ship with both hands, not wanting to lose it to Feiyun.
Feiyun didnt push the issue since there was plenty of timeter.
The portal started shaking again, meaning that Crimson Leaf was on the other side.
Feiyun said: Once were out, you two need to run and hide right away.
Chapter 942: You Killed Xiao Tianyue?
Chapter 942: You Killed Xiao Tianyue?
Feng Feiyun returned to Crimson Leaf and immediately headed for the half-demon camp.
He shocked the guard by requesting an audience with Lord Qing Ji. Thetter personally came to see him.
She was a big shot in this camp and was well-respected in Crimson Leaf by the half-demons.
Commander, I, Feng Feiyun, a member of the elite camp, has returned after three years on the battlefield. He stood on top of a floating mansion and stared at a fiery lotus.
Lord Qing Ji stood on the lotus; her figure was as incredible as always. She gazed at Feiyun and nodded approvingly: Yes, the fourth level. Such quick improvement is impable.
Feiyun only needed three years to go from the first to the fourth level. This speed shocked Lord Qing Ji; she wasnt close to being as fast back then.
I have also gained enough points and became a war monarch. Feiyun said without gloating.
War monarch! She found it difficult to remain calm and stared at him as if he were a monster.
He removed the badge from his waist. It floated over andnded on her palm.
War monarch indeed, haha! We have two war monarchs now in Crimson Leaf, lets see what those geezers will say! Shended in front of Feiyun and gave him back the badge.
He put it back then said: People had a problem with Lord Kong Hou?
Just the geezers from the other territories. You dont need to worry about them. There will always be criticism but we just need to prove ourselves with power. She smiled.
Her face suddenly became serious for the next topic: Did you kill the young lord of Firmament Immortal City?
Its finally time! Feiyun didnt need to think at all: Yes, I killed him.
What about the twelve descendants of the domain lords?
I didnt kill them but it was definitely because of me. He responded.
She stood there in rumination for a moment before suddenly bursting out inughter: Well done, brat, that was perfect to take them down a notch.
He heaved a sigh of relief. There was a real possibility of the alliance punishing him from being pressured by Firmament City.
Is the alliance not afraid of Firmaments retribution? He asked.
Why should we be? It was a contest of the young generation, Xiao Tianyue died because he was incapable and not worthy of being their representative. If seniors from there dare toe to find you, experts from the main branch will being to the city. Remember that we are thergest alliance, we are not afraid of anyone as long as reason is on our side. Of course, this would have been a different story if he was killed by older members. We would be facing enemies from all sides right now. She exined.
I understand. If they want revenge, they have to send out geniuses from my generation. Otherwise, they risk our alliance going wild. He nodded.
Yes. But you still need to be careful. They wont let this go easily. They might not do anything in public but will still be scheming against you because your cultivation improved too quickly. Stay here for a bit and consolidate your cultivation. She said.
Can I still go to the shops in Crimson Leaf to buy a few things?
That should be fine. Crimson Leaf belongs to the territory lord with his army patrolling. Firmament City wont dare to offend him. Plus, youre a war monarch now, no one dares to be too tant against you. Do keep in mind that although the big shots wont do anything, they might still send their juniors. Its best to be careful.
He understood this and bid her goodbye before leaving this seventh-ranked mansion.
I should be able to sell the treasures from the grave for a high price, then Ill buy more beast souls to strengthen my domain. Nothing is more important than power right now. He wanted to go to cial Market, the closest one to the alliance.
However, a massive figure appeared before him. It was none other than the beast hybrid named Shi Dakai.
He was also a first-generation half-demon like Feiyun. Moreover, his master was a Heavens Emergence cultivator so he was highly groomed by the alliance, being at peak second-level currently.
Brother, youve really done it, even killing the young lord of Firmament. Many brothers want to follow your example. Shi Dakaiughed.
The two talked for a bit before Feiyun left. He met many elites along the way and found them to be big fans of his. Some asked him for guidance on cultivation.
Brother Feng, theres a purple-robed young noble outside. He wants to see you. A girl came over and told him.
The elites turned cold after hearing this: It must be people from Firmament. Theyve heard of your return, Brother Feng.
Lets go outside and deal with this guy. Theyll have to walk over my dead body before getting to Brother Feng.
Damn right! Lets go, everyone!
Feiyun knew who it was right away. He smiled and said: Its okay, everyone, I know who it is. Hes not here to cause trouble, probably just wants to get a drink with me.
He then disappeared from sight and turned up again outside of the entrance.
A young noble stood there waving his paper fan, looking gant and cool while his robe fluttered to the wind.
Wow, to what do I owe this pleasure? Its an honor to be in your presence. Feiyun smirked and cupped his fist towards Liu Suzi.
Brother Feng, youre famous now, everyone in Crimson Territory has heard of your name. The great war monarch, its my honor to be in your presence. She smiled.
Im still just a half-demon, thats nothingpared to a big shot like you.
You killed Xiao Tianyue? Liu Suzis expression became serious.
I got rid of a powerful enemy for you, you must be here to invite me out. He smiled and said.
As if you could kill him. She spoke before releasing violet energy. She turned into a phantom and unleashed a palm strike towards him.
mes took over the area as he unleashed a palm strike as well.
Boom! The two exchanged more than ten moves in the blink of an eye before backing off.
Three years and so different. Liu Suzi still didnt have a single speck of dust on her.
Your cultivation also caught me by surprise. Feiyun smiled after returning to the same spot.
I believe you a bit more now, but dont be so quick to gloat. Your enemies are aware of your return and have sent out geniuses to kill you. You might not be able to handle them. She said.
Theyre stronger than Xiao Tianyue? He didn''t buy it.
Do you think youre stronger than him right now? Ive never fought Xiao Tianyue but since he was one of the six geniuses, you definitely arent as strong. I dont know how you killed him but just know that these new geniuses wont be that much weaker than Xiao Tianyue. You should know your chances. She said, capable of seeing everything clearly.
There were three reasons for his victory. Firstly, Xiao Tianyues spirit energy was being sealed inside that hall.
Secondly, he was grievously wounded.
Thirdly, he was also trapped by the red ice.
Thus, Feiyuns victory could be construed as pure luck. All the right circumstances happened.
Of course, he was no longer the same as before. He wasnt afraid of Xiao Tianyue in his peak condition due to having five domains now.
He only used thirty percent of his power against her earlier.
Chapter 943: Everlasting Divine City
Chapter 943: Evesting Divine City
Crimson Leaf was the central area of Crimson Territory. There were a total of eight continents.
The half-demon alliance branch was located on Profound Continent, the most barren of the group.
That small shop youre going to will only result in losses. You need to head to Evesting Divine City in Profound, that ce has thousands and thousands of shops, maybe the best marketce in all of Sixth Central. Youll see more things there than you have your entire life. Liu Suzi said.
Feiyun had told her about his n of selling corpses for spirit stones. She thought that he was a country bumpkin who has never been to an actual city before.
She pondered for a moment before suggesting: I have free time today anyway, Ill take a viger like yourself and show you the prosperity of a big city in Crimson Leaf.
I cant impose on you, Young Noble. He found her to be different and more amicable than before.
The same contempt wasnt there any longer. It looked as if she had thought more highly of him after he killed Xiao Tianyue.
Stop bbering, you cant get inside without me anyway. She red at him.
Ah, then please, lead the way. Once Im done selling, Ill treat you to a meal. He smiled.
That depends on if you can keep up. She turned into a purple ray and soared over a cliff, still wanting to test his cultivation.
Crimson Leaf repressed power and cultivation. However, those at their level could still move at incredible speed.
He chuckled and used Swift Samsara to catch up. It didnt take long before he was next to her.
Whats your technique, its not bad. He smiled.
She was as fast as a swallow. Due to being shrouded in a purple aura, it became difficult to see her.
She was rtively surprised to see him keeping up. However, she didnt show it on her face: A ns technique, Soaring Lightning. What about you, half-demon, how are you keeping up?
Ill tell you if you can keep up with me. He smirked before doubling his speed. His hair was pulled straight back from the wind.
She snorted and closed her paper fan. Lightning arcs emanated from her before she became a lightning bolt instead of a ray.
Two hourster, Feiyunnded outside of Evesting Divine City. It resembled a dragonying down, stopping anyone from moving forward. It emitted an ancient aura as well.
A city with a long history. He activated his heavenly gaze and saw numerous qi images in there - Lotus Ocean, White Dragon Piercing the Sun, Lord of the Nine Firmaments
This was definitely a great ce for cultivation. These cities were the homes of the big shots and mighty sects.
Those with properties here all enjoyed immense authority and wealth. They werent to be trifled with. The main branches of medial ns were usually here too.
Half-demon, how are you faster than me?! She finallynded, clearly inferior.
Cant tell you since youve lost. He smiled.
Give me that movement technique, you can name the price. She only cared about the technique.
Not for sale. He refused.
She knew his personality and didnt force the issue. The two of them entered the city.
A half-demon wasnt allowed to enter a divine city but an exception was made thanks to Liu Suzi. She took out the badge of a territory lord and made the two guards get down on their knees.
This city was prosperous indeed. One could see top masters traveling everywhere. Their auras were truly intimidating.
Those in carriages or riding spirit beasts had powerful backgrounds - members of the medial ns or the city itself. Everyone made way for them.
Even the streets were made from special spirit stones capable ofsting for millions of years. The buildings had wondrous lusters, looking transcending and otherworldly.
The trees were special as well. Some looked like dragons with branches blotting out the sky.
One pce, in particr, stood out. The entrance was paved with expensive spirit stones; the pirs were carved from ten-thousand-year spirit wood. Beautiful women could be seen holding various musical instruments.
One of them was actually at the fourth level of Nirvana. Her skin was as white as snow. She appeared elegant and high ss.
Liu Suzi noticed his stare and stopped: Thats a flower paradise, the ce for men to seek joy and to show off their talents and wealth. [1]
It has a fourth-level cultivator? He asked.
Hmph, thats nothing. There are women there capable of killing medial sessors or are just as strong as Heavens Emergence paragons. Liu Suzi smiled: If you are interested, we can visit one tonight. Maybe the sessors there wille to like us.
He shook his head: Well decideter tonight, I want to exchange corpses for stones first.
True, if you dont have money in this city, youre nothing even if youre from a medial n. She said: Evestingsrgest market is named Heavendream, one of thergest in all of Sixth Central. It has auction houses, treasure floors, gambling halls, and on and on. Of course, they only take in rich customers. If the transaction amount isnt at least one hundred million, you wont even be able to get through the gate.
You seem very familiar with this ce as if it belongs to your family. Feiyun joked.
Darn right. Liu Suzi waved her paper fan and led Feiyun inside. She knew that he had enough money after the spoils won from the battlefield.
I heard you captured a royal white spider. If you put her on the auction house, shell fetch a sky-high price. The heretical lords are tired of regr women so theyre interested in demonesses. The upper echelons of the medial ns also like to show off by collecting demon girls. I see that youre not interested in women, you should sell her. Ill have someone give you a fair appraisal.
Wrong, Im interested in both beautiful women and demonesses. He smiled.
Get out of the way! Eighth Young Lord is getting through, youre courting death! Not far from them was a resplendent carriage being pulled by a seven-headed lion.
It smashed several passersby out of the way. Ahead was a gray-haired mortal tottering with a toddler.
Feiyun and Suzi flew out at the same time. Feiyun grabbed the old man up in the air and gently ced him to the side. Suzi did the same for the child.
I didnt expect you to havepassion. Feiyun nced at her.
Suzi didnt bother arguing with him. She put the child down, tidied up her robe, and waved her paper fan again.
The carriage suddenly stopped. Eighth Lord Gu lifted the curtain and smiled at Liu Suzi: Its a pleasure to see you, Young Noble Zi.
He no longer had the same respectful tone as before but sounded as if he was her superior.
No, its my pleasure to meet one of the six geniuses. Suzi smiled back.
Hahaha, true! The young lordughed and moved on.
Feiyun went back to her side and said: This doesnt seem right, I remember thatst time, he was afraid of you. Haha, how interesting.
Suzi had an ugly expression as she sneered: He got the bloodline of the Bloodhorn Pseudo-Saint and might be a big shotter on. His cultivation soared too, far exceeding his peers. He reced Xiao Tianyue as one of the six now.
I see, no wonder why hes so arrogant now.
Power determined everything in this world. Liu Suzi might be a princess in the faction of a territory lord. However, there were many princesses while the Gu only had one Eighth Lord Gu.
1. Pretty much a high-ss brothel
Chapter 944: Four Hundred Beast Souls
Chapter 944: Four Hundred Beast Souls
The carriage disappeared at the end of the street.
Liu Suzi smirked and said: Thats how people are, they change after gaining some abilities or wealth. Hes one of the six geniuses now, I dont need to bother with him.
Though she said this, she had dealt with Xiao Tianyue in the past. She was clearly not someone who would let go of a grudge without retribution.
Young man, thank you for helping me, youre very talented. Feiyun suddenly heard an old voice.
The old mans face was covered in wrinkles and had very few teeth left. His eyes were muddled; his hands trembled as he praised Feiyun.
Growing old was inevitable. Feiyun could see that this seniors lifespan was near over. Death wasnt far away.
Though he wasnt a defender of justice, he had a soft spot for old people. Perhaps it was out of awareness of his own mortality.
Senior, where do you live? Would you like me to take you home? He asked.
Too far away, I cant bother you like that, just do your own thing. I dont have many years left and am just here to see an old friend. The old man smiled and tottered away.
The duo continued to Heavendream Market and saw Eighth Lord Gus carriage outside.
The road is narrow for enemies indeed. Hes here too. Feiyun chuckled.
Liu Suzi wasnt lying. Heavendream was definitely one of thergest markets. It was massive and extravagant with buildings and pces everywhere. There were alchemy gardens with towering trees on top of spirit beasts serving as transportation for the guests.
It was divided into two floors. The first was for low-level transactions, gambling, spirit beasts
The floating pces above consisted of expensive auctions. Only the big shots in Crimson Territory were there.
Liu Suzi led him to arge field paved with white jades and decorated with lush trees. One could see the asional guards and maids walking by.
This ce specializes in demon corpses and weapons, the price will be reasonable. Suzi said.
The person in charge was a slightly-overweight middle-aged man named Lu Yuan. He immediately dropped his task the moment he saw Liu Suzi and ran over to greet her. He also took a look at Feiyun before smiling: First Lady has just arrived in Evesting, I didnt expect to see you here too, Young Noble Zi.
Liu Suzi pondered while touching her nose with her paper fan: First Sister is here yet I didnt know a thing. Why is she here?
I do not dare to run my mouth, please dont make it difficult for us, Young Noble. Lu Yuan bowed.
I understand, no need to speak. Suzi said: He is a friend of mine, a new war monarch. He wants to sell his spoils, give him a good deal.
Absolutely, I will give him the best price possible. Young Noble, this way please. Lu Yuan took Li Qiye into the branch while Liu Suzi went off to do her own thing.
Feiyun had a pretty good idea. As a territory princess, she naturally had manypetitors. For example, this First Sister who was also here. She must have left to do something rted.
Arge n always had fierce and brutalpetitions. He didnt want to get involved.
He took out all of his corpses.
Eighth-level Heavens Mandate - 420,000.
First-level Nirvana - 7,000.
Second-level Nirvana - 1,200.
Third-level Nirvana - 150.
Fourth-level Nirvana - a few dozen.
Fifth-level Nirvana - 3.
Lu Yuan didnt expect this in the slightest, thinking that the guy was indeed the young nobles friend and a war monarch too. This made perfect sense.
Feiyun received 184,000,000 spirit stones after selling all the corpses. This was a monstrous sum even for ancestors of ancient ns. They had never seen so much money before.
He also released a mountainous pile of weapons. However, the majority were low-level or broken. Nheless, this still sold for 230,000,000 spirit stones.
He had a total of 414,000,000 spirit stone snow. This meant that he was richer than most n masters.
Because he was Liu Suzis friend, the workers here quickly gathered the sum and handed it to him.
414 Wormhole Spirit Stone, just the right amount. This was the currency for the top level of Heavendream.
For the medial ns that have existed and umted for generations, this was a negligible amount. However, it was enough for him to buy plenty of beast souls.
Oh, I see. Young Noble Feng, let me get someone to take you to the beast soul section then. Lu Yuan called a maid over.
She was at the third level of Nirvana, looking elegant and beautiful. Her name was Luo Lan.
They crossed through a thicket, two mountains, and three rivers before reaching the beast soul section.
This was anotherrge area with numerous pces. Powerful cultivators came and went. There were even auras of Heavens Emergence cultivators.
What type of beast soul are you looking for, Young Noble? Luo Lan asked.
Anything with a sacred bloodline from the immemorial era. They should at least be at the three-thousand-year level. I can think about two thousand years and up but thats not optimal. He answered.
Three-thousand-year beasts are also divided into the fourth to the sixth level. Which are you interested in, Young Noble?
The fourth level will do. He was at the fourth level so this was the best choice for him.
One beast of this level and grade is sold for one wormhole stone.
Theyre that expensive? Feiyun swallowed his saliva. This meant he could only buy 414 beast souls.
We only pick the beast souls with the most potential. Theyll also grow with you in the future but if there are financial constraints, you should buy third-level ones. She smiled.
No need, give me four hundred. He gritted his teeth.
He had forty-two already so now, with this new addition, his physical punch would be four hundred and forty-told fold the power of a fourth-level Nirvana cultivator.
This was enough for him to destroy the spirit treasure of anyone on the same level.
He only had fourteen stones afterward.
I need more stones, my goal is to be ten thousand times stronger with a single punch. I need to change all the beast souls.
Chapter 945: Heavendream Auction House
Chapter 945: Heavendream Auction House
What a lucky day, to be able to meet you here, Brother Feng.
Feiyun had only gotten out of the beast soul square before someone called for him.
He nced at the three well-groomed youths and slightly raised his brows: Do I know you?
Ninth Lord Gu appeared to be friendly with zero malice as he bowed slightly: Brother Feng, you are a war monarch now, everyone in Crimson Territory knows who you are.
Thirteenth Lord Gu added: We have met in Ice Market before, its just that we were blind and viewed you as another lowly half-demon Ahem, sorry, I chose the wrong words.
Thirteenth, what the hell are you saying? Apologize already. Ninth yelled at him.
Thirteenth hurriedly bowed and apologized repeatedly.
Feiyun finally remembered them. He met the three back in Ice Market three years ago. Its just that they had a different attitude back then.
However, his current status still didnt warrant their current action.
He used the Grand Change Art to calcte and divine. He gained a good understanding of their identity. A smile appeared on his face.
These two were from the Gu while the third was the young master of the Yu. All three were prodigies from medial ns and were qualified topete for the sessor position.
For the Gu, Eighth and Ninth have beenpeting for several decades now. s, the situation suddenly worsened for Ninth because Eighth gained a legacy in the grave.
The n gradually leaned towards Eighth so Ninth lost many supporters. If this continued, Ninth might lose his life, let alone thinking about winning.
Thus, Ninth was quite desperate right now. There was virtually no one who couldpete against Eighth in Crimson. However, he met Feiyun today.
Rumor has it that this half-demon killed Xiao Tianyue, maybe he would be able to fight Eighth. Ninth finally saw a sliver of hope.
You seem to be worrying about money, is there anything I can do? Ninth smiled and said.
Feiyun didnt mind taking advantage of someone. However, the sum he needed was monstrous; these prodigies were of no use.
Thanks, but I can handle it myself. Im going to the auction house for a few things now. He smiled back.
You need a referral to go there. I might not have enough to buy anything but I can be your referral. Ninth suggested.
Sounds good, haha. Feiyun didnt refuse.
Feiyun was facing pressure from Firmament and twelve domains right now. Thus, he wanted some allies as well.
Moreover, Eighth and he had a feud already. This was a matter of convenience.
The auction house of Heavendream was a magnificent pce. The stair leading up had 3,300 steps made of white jade engraved with dragons and phoenixes.
This was definitely one of the top auction houses in Crimson. Only the big shots coulde here to buy or sell their items. A few paragons would show up every now and then.
A consignment auction? You should know that we only auction extraordinary treasures. A young worker nced at Feiyun and noticed that he was a half-demon.
Though some medial geniuses introduced him, this worker didnt think too much of it. He had met too many big shots, even a few paragons each day.
Liu Suzi walked over with a smile and waved her paper fan: Brother Feng, why didnt you tell me? Looks like you got some good stuff from the saints grave.
The workers heart skipped a beat after hearing this. Many great treasures had appeared in Sixth Central after the appearance of the grave. All were sold for a sky-high price.
He bowed his head towards Liu Suzi then started ttering Feng Feiyun: Ah, I didnt realize you were a friend of Young Noble Zi. I was blind and couldnt see Mount Tai, so I wholeheartedly apologize.
Feiyun didnt care to argue and smiled: The treasures have been taken by the big shots, we only got scraps.
The worker led the group backstage. Others were waiting to sell their treasures as well. The entire ce was lit up in various colors.
Of course, there were experts presiding here to guard this ce.
The group also saw Eighth nearby, seemingly trying to sell a treasure as well. Other youths crowded around him and were having a good time.
One of the girls looked quite simr to Liu Suzi. She wore a red dress and had perfect skin. She wore many red bracelets as well,pletely overshadowing the other girls.
Though Eighth showed disdain towards the others, he didnt dare to be disrespectful to her.
Haha, Ninth Brother and Young Noble Zi are here too? Which treasures are you looking for? Eighth nced at Feiyun; a murderous glint shed deep within.
He nearly killed him back in the grave on top of knowing his secret. Thus, he wanted to eliminate Feng Feiyun but this wasnt the right ce.
The girl in red standing next to him smiled elegantly by covering her mouth: A coincidence indeed. Seventh Sister, dont you have half-demons? Why are you here with one?
Seventh Sister was none other than Liu Suzi. Her sisters name was Liu Suhong.
Since Liu Suzi liked to crossdress, others would normally address her as Young Noble Zi.
I only hate the weak and subservient half-demons. I dont mind befriending the strong ones. Liu Suzi responded.
Oh? So this half-demon is a little capable? Liu Suhong nced at Feiyun with contempt and sneered: Half-demons wont amount to anything, I suggest you dont waste time with this lowly creature. Otherwise, the seniors might be disappointed in you.
You dont need to mind, First Sister. I know what Im doing. Suzi responded.
No, Brother Feng is an exception. Eighth smiled and said: I heard you obtained many treasures in the grave, could you introduce them to us?
As if a half-demon can get any treasure. A genius behind him snorted.
Eighth Young Lord found an ancient cauldron in the grave. The initial appraisal is one billion spirit stones, as for the actual auction price? Keke, who knows?
One billion spirit stones was a monstrous sum for these young geniuses. Only the big shots could produce this amount.
Ninth and Thirteenths expression changed after hearing this. If Eighth had one billion stones, he would be able to obtain many supporters.
If Liu Suzi and Ninth were to lose momentum right now, this would look quite bad for them. The seniors cared and the winners of minorpetitions would always garner more support.
Chapter 946: Astonishing Wealth
Chapter 946: Astonishing Wealth
Liu Suzi and Ninth Lord Gu had a high status in their n and could muster a handsome sum. However, they couldnte up with something that was worth one billion for auction.
Thats the eighth lord for you, easily finding such a valuable treasure after strolling around in the grave, how enviable. Feng Feiyun smiled.
The geniuses on Eighths side let out a gloating look after hearing this.
Feiyun also found a few treasures himself. He took out arge tile around one meter long, weighing more than eight thousand pounds. It had a golden luster and dense spirit energy, looking like arge piece of jade.
A tile? One genius behind Eighth snorted.
An old appraiser nearby took a look. His eyes lit up and said: This tile is incredible, the material is gilded water god jade.
This was a material for making tenth-ranked spirit treasures or even higher. It was extremely rare, having money alone wasnt enough to buy it.
He happily smiled: It has been a while since our auction house has such arge piece. A few days ago, several elders from medial ns actually asked for it. Im sure this one will fetch a high price.
They weighed it and it turned out to be 8,657 pounds. Normally, there was a fixed price depending on the weight. Due to the rarity, these jade pieces usually sold for a higher amount.
He gave a conservative price for it - 120 million spirit jades.
I have a few more, can I sell it at the same time? Feiyun asked.
Eighth and Liu Suzi became anxious after hearing this. The guy still had more?
There was a chance of him being able to outdo Eighth then.
Haha, of course, Im sure theyll sell quickly. Thirteenthughedcently and couldnt wait for Feiyun to take the tiles out and throw them at the other group.
Liu Suzi, on the other hand, remained cautious. She smiled and said: This is ssified information. Too many people knowing will affect the auctions. Feng Feiyun, lets go inside.
Young Noble Zi is right, its best to not brag about wealth. Ninthughed.
The group entered a private room while Eighth red at them.
Feiyun then took out fifteen tiles, bright enough to make others close their eyes.
Damn! Sixteen tiles?! How many spirit stones is this, Eighth Brothers entourage would go mad after seeing this. Thirteenthughed.
Even Ninth and his friend were frightened. This represented a monstrous sum, enough to make the old men from the medial ns salivate.
Feiyun actually had qualms against auctioning these tiles since it could incite greed. For example, he didnt trust these youths at all.
Nheless, this was Crimson Leaf, the center of Crimson Territory. It was rather small and news traveled fast.
Even the older generation had a hard time keeping an assassination a secret forever. If the half-demon alliance were to find out and given Feiyuns current status there, it would cause quite a stir. Experts from the main branch mighte and thats something no one wanted to see.
Thus, the old generation most likely would refrain from doing so. As for the young generation? He wasnt afraid of anyone.
He thought about this quite a bit before making this decision. The tiles weighed rtively the same, the same as their price.
They would eventually go for a hundred million spirit stones or so. s, this wasnt enough for him to buy the desired number of beast souls.
I still have other things. He took out a red pir that was three meters tall. Its crimson light was painful to look at.
The room became hotter as if it was engulfed with mes. One could sense a demonic energy permeating the air.
The appraiser rubbed his eyes and stuttered: This this is the bone of a firebird?
He had never seen one before, only knowing the unique characteristics of these bones from texts.
Indeed. Feiyun confirmed with a nod.
The jaws of everyone in the room almost dropped to the ground.
A firebird was one of the thirty-six sacred demon races of the immemorial era. Humans have risen recently but they have only fought against the weaker demons.
The sacred demons never gave a damn about humans. They were innately powerful and have been around for a long time. Humans didnt dare to challenge them either.
Because of this, few remains from these races were found on humans territories. Any would fetch a sky-high price.
The bones of a firebird were useful as well. They could be refined into top pills - enough to drive alchemists crazy.
Remember, alchemy is a lucrative profession. Rich alchemy masters woulde running to bid on this auction.
This bone weighs three million pounds, its original owner was at the seventh level of Heavens Emergence, what a true monster. Hmm, the appraisal starts at thirty billion spirit stones. The oldest appraiser in the room concluded.
This time, even Liu Suzi was shocked. She stared at Feiyun in a different manner.
Young Noble, are you in a hurry for spirit stones? The appraiser pondered for a bit before asking.
Obviously, thats why Im selling the treasures. I want to buy fourth-level beast souls.
The appraiser slightly frowned then asked: Could you dy this auction for another three days?
For what reason?
The bone is a supreme treasure for alchemists. If we can have three days for advertisements, many alchemists wille with enough spirit stones. The resulting price will be far higher.
I see. A higher price would benefit both parties since the auction house also takes a cut.
Thus, he didnt mind waiting another three days.
In order to have a higher bid, the sixteen pieces of jades were divided and sold across three days.
Meanwhile, Feiyun returned to the half-demon alliance. He didnt trust the auction housepletely and wanted to ask the alliance for guards.
He needed to be careful since he stillcked power.
Chapter 947: Celestial Fairy
Chapter 947: Celestial Fairy
Feng Feiyun didnt participate in the auction and waited outside for the spirit stonester.
He sold six pieces of jades for higher than the initial appraisal - a total of 1.586 billion spirit stones.
The first one in particr sold for 460 million stones. Thetter ones sold for less but still more than their market amount. From this, the high demand became clear.
At the end of the auction, Heavendream revealed that there might be more jades in the next two days. This would attract more cksmith masters for an even higher profit.
After the auction house took their fees, Feiyun was left with 1,570 wormhole spirit stones. He had fourteen left fromst time so his total was actually 1,584. He became quite a rich guy in no time at all.
He wanted to buy more beast souls but was told that Heavendream didnt have that many fourth-level ones.
Why? Isnt this thergest market in this city? He asked.
Do you think fourth-level beast souls are that easy to find? Plus, you want the immemorial bloodline ones too, those are even rarer. Liu Suzi gave him the side-eye.
He nodded in agreement since this actually made sense. It was impressive that they could provide him four hundred right away.
If you need more, we can gather them from the other cities. She didnt know why he needed so many but she considered him an important ally right now. Solving his problems would be beneficial for her as well.
Evesting wasnt the onlyrge city on this continent. Back in Crimson Leaf, thergest was the home of the territory lord.
Thus, given Heavendreams ability, they could get what he needed in just a short time.
Good, Ill order 10,000 then. He smiled.
Thirteenth was scared stiff to hear this and nearly dropped to the ground.
Ninth and Young Lord Yu started sweating. This was a monstrous order that only Heavendream could fulfill.
Why do you need so many beast souls? Liu Suzi almost dropped her paper fan.
Haha, its for my meritw. He smiled.
They exchanged nces and didnt believe him. What meritw required ten thousand beast souls?
At this point, Eighth, Liu Suhong, and the other geniuses arrived. Feiyuns group stopped speaking.
Congrattions, Brother Feng, it seemed that you got so many treasures from the grave and became rich after just one auction. How enviable. Eighth said with a smile.
Liu Suhong wore a red dress; her cheeks slightly red. She had a me surrounding her, looking like a fire spirit: Seventh Sister, seems like you got lucky this time. This money should be enough to please some of the old men, I am quite impressed.
Its not my money. Liu Suzi smiled.
Haha, its no problem for you to take it from a half-demon. Liu Suhong said, not caring about Feiyun being around.
In her eyes, he was a lowly ve. His money would eventually be Liu Suzis.
He didnt mind at all and watched on the sideline, happy to see fiercepetitions between these geniuses.
But let me remind you to not get too close to a half-demon. It doesnt matter how brilliant they are, they cant reach the Heavens Emergence realm. Dont waste your time with someone who has no future. Liu Suhong went on.
Feiyuns smile slightly soured after hearing this.
I heard Heaven Fairy ising to the Void Paradise tonight, many geniuses will be there. Are you interested ining? Eighth asked.
Ninth and Young Lord Yus expression changed after hearing about this female cultivator.
We certainly cant miss it if shes gracing Crimson Leaf with her presence. Liu Suzi said.
Then well be waiting for you there, Brother Feng too! Eighth and his entourage left.
Once they were long gone, Liu Suzi and Ninths expression darkened.
Eighth is teaming up with the first princess, looks like they want to defeat allpetitors and solidify their sessor spot. Ninth said seriously.
Im sure they have other alliesing as well. Liu Suzi responded.
Ninth nodded in agreement and took a deep breath: Im sure Huang Tian and Murong San will be there tonight.
Tonight will be fun. Young Lord Yu smiled.
All of these medial ns had been around for a long time. Their geniuses teamed up to fight against theirpetitors. Alliances were crucial in order to win.
Feiyun rubbed his nose and said: Im more interested in this Celestial Fairy, who is she?
Ive never met her in person before. Young Lord Yu said.
This is her first time visiting Crimson Leaf. Rumor has it that shes the most gifted from Void since the immemorial era. Shes quite close to catching up to Aquamoon Saintess. Ninth revealed.
I thought you werent interested in beauties, Half-demon Feng. Liu Suzi brought this up again.
Youll find out one day. To which he responded.
Celestial here is actually her first name. Fairy is because shes the most gifted. Suzi said.
You need to be careful, people from Firmaments and the twelve domains mighte tonight. Ninth said seriously.
The group left Heavendream and dispersed. They clearly wanted to prepare well for the banquet tonight bymunicating with their allies.
The only ones left behind were Feng Feiyun and Liu Suzi.
Why are you heading towards the gate? Liu Suzi coolly followed Feng Feiyun, seemingly pondering about something.
To meet someone. He said, wanting to greet the half-demon experts.
Half-demons werent allowed in the city so he needed Liu Suzis permission.
He thought that they would send two sixth-ranked half-demons but once he got to the gate, he saw two seventh-ranked half-demons - Lord Kong Hou and Lord Fu Ying.
Liu Suzi nced at him and shook her head: Why are you so cautious, as if anyone will do anything to do you when Im around.
Im cautious because of you.
She red at him before returning to the city. Feiyun and the two half-demons followed her inside.
Night fell a whileter. The city was rather cold with snowkes falling down.
The streets and flower paradises in the city became filled with cultivators.
One was especially crowded - it had a que with the character Void above the entrance.
Chapter 948: Void Paradise
Chapter 948: Void Paradise
Flower paradises were beyond regr brothels. Some were more prestigious than medial ns, allowing only the most prestigious and powerful cultivators. Void was one of them.
It had plenty of visitors today, the majority being geniuses from the top powers. Some from other territories actually came after hearing the news as well.
Keep in mind that Crimson Territory had more than eight thousand domains. Even if only one from each came, that would still be a high number.
Thus, the ce was packed with top cultivators. They crowded up enough to nearly break the gate.
Feiyun and Liu Suzi waited outside and watched the peopleing in. Some recognized Liu Suzi and came over to greet her, chatting for a bit before entering.
Im curious, how many candidates are youpeting against right now? Feiyun smiled.
Liu Suzi leaned on a coiling tree looking like a dragon. She looked rather handsome in her disguise: Our n has been around for millions of years with branches all around Sixth Central. Each generation has too many prodigies to count but strangely enough, the top ones in this generation are women.
So a woman will be chosen this time?
Why not? She replied: Skyscar Territory Lord, Five-sword Grotto Lord, and River Dao Lord are all women. Their sect prospers under their rule as well, so sex doesnt matter. Women can still be capable sessors.
Feiyun learned that there were four main candidates right now. All were from the main branch on top of being women. They were intelligent, gifted, and most importantly - merciless.
He felt bad for all the male geniuses, being overshadowed by these capable women.
Ninth Lord Gu and Young Lord Shao eventually arrived. Behind them was a group of prodigies too.
These prodigies were spirited and powerful. Their pieces of jewelry were spirit treasures - clearly potential sessors of medial ns.
Greetings, Young Noble. Some slightly bowed towards Liu Suzi.
One of them looked rather pale and had a low voice: Ive received news that Huang Tian has secretly joined with Eighth and the first princess. It looks like hes joining them.
Huang Tian was the top prodigy of the Huang. He used to have a good rtionship with Liu Suzi.
She smiled in response: If hes this unwise, then the sessor of the Huang will be none other than you, Young Noble Yuchang.
Huang Yuchang was ranked second right now. Liu Suzi already knew about the defection so she sent people to ask for Yuchang toe.
Im sure the future is brighter with you than with the first princess. Its a shame that Huang Tian was too blind to see this. If I be the n master in the future, I will do everything I can to support you. Huang Yuchang said.
The others came to express their goodwill first. They then entered Void Paradise.
They crossed a pathway made of spirit energy and arrived at an independent world. A pleasant flowery scent greeted them right away. Spirit flowers took roots in the air and fluttered to the wind.
There was a jewel in the sky, several timesrger than the moon. It sent down a gentle light, looking like silvery strings connecting heaven and earth. Spirit birds flew around and chirped melodically.
This is an intermediate-level realm. Each inch has been crafted in an extravagant manner Young Lord Yu went over the ce in detail. This guy was clearly a frequent patron of these ces.
The mood was tense before but entering this beautiful ce rxed them. Casual conversations started again.
Pces were hidden beyond the mists and fogs. They also saw beauties wearing ribbons and riding cranes.
Young Lord Yu took care of the arrangement with a manager and they were led to a floating ind.
It had a superb location and oversaw a mountain nearby. The diameter was one hundred meters with defensive formations. The runes would only appear while under attack.
Let me introduce a new friend, he is a war monarch from the half-demon alliance, Feng Feiyun. Liu Suzi sat inside a pavilion and raised a bronze cup. She slightly opened her red lips for a sip.
Some prodigies had an unnatural expression after hearing the words, half-demon alliance.
Dont underestimate Brother Feng, hes not like other half-demons. Ninth smiled.
A prodigy from a top sect said: Of course, even Xiao Tianyue and the others were killed by Brother Feng, how can we dare to look down on him. We should be ttering him instead! Haha!
He only tried to please Feiyun because of Liu Suzi. In reality, they still didn''t think much of him.
Their conversation was interrupted by another inding closer. Another group of prodigies was there as well.
A youth there had three swords tied on his back. He uttered coldly: Feng Feiyun, you dare to show your face here after killing my third brother? The audacity.
The inds were directly next to each other so the groups exchanged nces.
Feiyun sat on top of a jade chair and said: I have no clue who your third brother is.
Having said that, he took another sip, not giving a damn about the hostile neers.
My third brother is the young lord of Firmament, Xiao Tianyue. The swordsman dered. His aura erupted and seven beast souls appeared behind him.
Oh, yeah, Ive met him a couple of times. Who are you though? Feiyun nonchntly said.
I am Xiao Tianrui, here to take your head.
The geniuses on Liu Suzis side disliked this development. How dare this group came uninvited? Their prideful arrogance couldnt stand for this.
Though Firmament was powerful, medial ns werent afraid of them.
A few wanted to step forward to chase Xiao Tianrui away. However, Liu Suzi shook her head and sent them a telepathic message: Feng Feiyun can take care of this himself.
***
Meanwhile, on a third ind not too far away, Eighth and Liu Suhong were watching using a spirit mirror.
Haha, I want to see how Seventh Sister is going to deal with this. Befriending a half-demon will only get her into trouble. Suhong smiled beautifully.
Firmament isnt only a city, its actual background is frightening. Eighth stared coldly at Feiyuns image in the mirror.
***
Xiao Tianrui was at the peak of the fourth level, one of the strongest geniuses in Firmament when not counting Xiao Tianyue.
So all of you are here to kill me. Whoever takes my head will be the next sessor? Feiyun asked.
Thats right, how do you know this? Tianrui said.
I guessed. Feiyun smiled.
I dont think youll be smiling for much longer. Tianrui immediately attacked without wasting words.
A metallic glow engulfed his hand. It became a w sharp enough to cause ripples in the surrounding air.
Feiyun simply raised one finger and channeled Buddhist energy, pointing straight at the w.
Boom! He didnt move an inch while Tianrui felt a massive power assaulting his palm.
He was sent ten meters back until he stopped with the help of a pir. He couldnt believe it and felt a sharp pain. Blood dripped down his palm.
Chapter 949: Impressive Battle Prowess
Chapter 949: Impressive Battle Prowess
The geniuses couldnt believe it and got up from their seat. Just one finger was enough to push Xiao Tianrui back? This half-demon was too strong!
Xiao Tianruis expression soured. He was a genius of Firmament yet he lost in the first exchange against a half-demon?
If news of this were to spread, he would no longer be qualified topete for the sessor position.
Cmity, Fountain, God - Trinity Sword Formation! He roared and the three swords behind him flew out in unison.
They were white, cyan, and ck with ferocious energies. All three were at the seventh rank.
Their light and cold energy became increasingly stronger. Rays shot out and turned into sword images.
Void Paradise hadyers of suppression to weaken cultivators. s, it wasnt enough to stop these swords.
Feiyun became slightly serious. Buddhist light covered his hand and creased a golden saber with Buddhist runes.
He swung and released a sh resembling a golden spring.
Rumble! It broke through theyers of energies and swept the three swords away. They stopped flying after hitting a jade pir.
Xiao Tianrui lost control of the swords as a result.
Trinity Sword Domain! Xiao Tianrui was furious since his cloak was reduced to pieces from that sh earlier.
He summoned the three swords again and used his domain. The lights of the sword coiled together to form a sharp tsunami.
Boundless Buddhist Art. Feiyun ced his palms together and holy runes appeared around him. Golden energy gathered where his palms met before he unleashed a palm strike.
Boom! It crushed the Trinity Sword Domain and sent the swords flying again. It then struck Tianruis chest, causing it to cave down. Tianrui rolled on the ground like a gourd, bloodied.
As if you can kill me, youre way inferiorpared to Xiao Tianyue. Since were at Void today, I will spare you. Go train for a few more years before trying again. Feiyun chuckled.
Tianrui felt his lungs exploding from anger after losing to a half-demon and having to listen to this contemptuousment. He spat out a mouthful of blood as a result.
Heavens Emergence Talisman! He took out a talisman and activated it. His sleeve exploded from its immense power.
A mighty palm strike carrying the power at the Heavens Emergence level oozed out.
Feiyun narrowed his eyes and turned his palm into a phoenix w.
Phoenix Incineration! The divine w met the palm strike directly.
Tianrui still lost the exchange despite being empowered by a mighty talisman. He couldnt feel his arm any longer.
Boom! Feiyun didnt give him time to breathe and attacked again, causing cracks to appear on the talisman.
Tianrui staggered backward, feeling the urge to vomit out his organs.
How could he be so strong?! He became afraid because the opponent was far stronger than expected.
Feiyun used the divine w again and pierced through the talismans light, pulling arge chunk of flesh off his opponent.
What are you waiting for?! Tianrui screamed while blood gushed out of his mouth.
The seven geniuses from various domains joined the battle. They were descendants of the domain lords and had ess to top meritws.
Though they were weaker than Xiao Tianrui, they were still gifted enough to potentially reach Heavens Emergence one day.
They knew that Feiyun was strong so they activated their own talismans. Seven auras rushed out like rainbows.
The ind would have been destroyed if it wasnt for the embedded formation.
Assholes, eight against one. Dont they care about the domain lords reputation? Thirteenths battle spirit surged as he clenched his fists, wanting to help Feiyun.
Wait, Brother Feng still hasnt used his weapon or domain. It shows that he got this. Ninth smiled.
The others nodded and werepletely in awe of Feiyuns battle potential. Going one-against-eight wasnt something everyone could do.
Lord Kong Hou and Lord Fu Ying were rtively satisfied with Feiyuns ability. Lord Kong Hou smiled: See, half-demons canpete against prodigies too. Feng Feiyun is going against eight cultivators in the same realm.
This news would cause quite a stir back in the half-demon alliance.
Phoenix Sinme. He spat out a fiery cloud towards the eight attackers.
This sinme became more destructive after he finished creating the Phoenix God Domain. It instantly burned two cultivators. They only managed to survive thanks to the talismans.
What kind of me is this?! Tianrui barely managed to stop it with his talisman.
However, the powers in the talismans were being incinerated. Defeat was only a matter of time.
They started sweating with burns all over their body.
Boom! Boom! The two wounded youths were the first to fall. mes engulfed them while they screamed. A bitter, only ashes were left.
Were leaving! Xiao Tianrui trembled before gritting his teeth to make this decision.
They could see that Feiyun wasnt one to be trifled with and it was time to leave.
The six of them controlled their talismans and gradually backed off.
Toote for that. Feiyun had no intention of letting the tigers return to their mountains. He performed Swift Samsara and soared forward into the mes then unleashed six palm strikes.
Boom!!! Those struck by him exploded into pieces and were caught by the mes.
Eventually, all nine geniuses were reduced to ashes.
He then swallowed the mes back into his stomach and returned to the ind.
This time, his entrance had a different reaction. The group thought that he was decisive and brutal.
Liu Suzi poured wine into her cup from a bronze pot. She smiled and said: I can see why you were able to kill Xiao Tianyue, Brother Feng, your battle prowess is impressive. War Monarch Kong Hou, I dont think the half-demon alliance has many like him, right?
Since time immemorial, there should be less than ten like him. Lord Kong Hou responded.
Liu Suzi handed him the cup and said: A toast for you, Brother Feng, I hope you will be the first to destroy the Heavens Emergence curse of the half-demons.
The others raised their cups as well, epting Feiyun as an equal.
Given your power, Brother Feng, you might be able to fight against a fifth level after activating your domain. Someone ttered.
Of course, no one here actually believed that he could do so. After all, each minor level in this realm had a great gap.
That one technique earlier, it looks like an imitation of the Phoenix Sinme. Ninth said.
They all saw how the mes suppressed eight geniuses earlier. It was quite amazing, albeit certainly not on the same level as a phoenixs me.
Yes, an imitation. Feiyun responded.
This group wanted to please Feng Feiyun in order to borrow his momentum and weaken Eighths morale.
He knew what they were trying to do. In reality, he was also trying to borrow the powers behind them to stop Firmament and the twelve opposing domains.
Why did he kill those eight geniuses earlier? It was to drag this group into the mess as well. This made him feel safer.
While Feiyun and the others were celebrating and having fun, Eighth and Liu Suhongs ind had a gloomy atmosphere.
Chapter 950: Returning Expert
Chapter 950: Returning Expert
Xiao Tianrui is a disappointment, cant even capture a half-demon. Huang Tian coldly uttered.
Shameful indeed, eight of them got beaten down like dogs.
Ninth and Huang Yuchang are going to be more arrogant now.
Liu Suhong stared at Feiyuns image in the mirror and smiled, revealing her perfect white teeth: This half-demon is pretty strong, way above my expectation but this is only the beginning. A big shot from Firmament had sent a message that anyone from the young generation capable of killing Feng Feiyun will be the next sessor. Geniuses from Firmament wille running here soon.
Someone from the battlefield has returned, this will be fun. Eighth noticed a red raying from the horizon. Everyone looked over as well.
Meanwhile, on the other ind, Feiyun and his group also noticed a scorching raying closer.
Him? Liu Suzi slightly grimaced.
Who is it? Feiyun could sense animositying from the ray.
Mo Taiqu, the second son of Crimson Wood Domain Lord, a top genius of Celestial Territory. Hes always fighting on the Myriad Race Battlefield, honing his skill by walking between life and death. Xiao Tianrui cantpare to him.
Whoosh! Mo Taiqu rode a fiery beast and wore bloodstained armor. Hended on an ind nearby and crushed the jade pavement beneath his feet.
His beast looked up at the sky and let out a deafening roar. His spear was bloodied as well on top of being intimidating. It must have drained plenty of blood to have this level of bloodthirst.
He pointed at Feiyuns ind and roared: Who is Feng Feiyun? Come out and ept your death!
Everyone could feel his murderous intent. His aura was several times stronger than Xiao Tianruis.
He had just returned from the battlefield and didnt have time to change his armor beforeing here.
The majority of visitors in Void right now knew of him.
This guy returned from the battlefield, its because Feng Feiyun killed his older brother. Another group of geniuses talked on a different ind.
This half-demon is a big troublemaker. Mo Taiqu is definitely among the top ten of Celestial Territory.
Mo Taiqu red ahead and threatened: If you wont step up, I will massacre your half-demon alliance.
Stop shouting, Im right here. Feiyun was already on Taiqus ind, sitting on the second floor of a pavilion and holding a wine jar. He drank while smiling at Taiqu who was surprised to see the half-demon there.
Experience told him that this half-demon was extremely dangerous, unlike the rest of his kind.
Nheless, his aura didnt relent as he pointed at Feiyun: You killed my brother, Mo Taijun?
Would you believe me if I deny it? Feiyun paused for a bit before answering.
Of course not.
Then sure, I killed him.
Brat, I will crucify you within ten moves. The armored beast beneath him started crushing the floor while lunging forward, destroying several spirit trees along the way before smashing into the pavilion.
It shattered; bricks and tiles scattered everywhere. Feiyun leaped upward while being covered in a golden light before falling back down to deliver a palm strike.
Mo Taiqus eyes resembled a ferocious wolf without any emotion. Mysterious runes coursed through his spear, seeminglying back to life.
He thrust his spear upward straight at Feiyuns palm.
Sh*t! Feiyun murmured, having underestimated the enemy.
It pierced through the palm synergy and Feiyuns body, starting from the head.
Spectators were startled to see the powerful half-demon lose so fast.
However, Feiyuns body became fainter before disappearingpletely.
Its just an afterimage. One spectator said.
The might of the spear caught Feiyun off guard so he abandoned his palm strike and used Swift Samsara to glide away.
Because of his incredible speed, it created an illusion of him being pierced.
Liu Suzi stood up with her eyes shining. She concluded: Mo Taiqu is using a tenth-ranked demon treasure.
This shocked the group and they all stared at his spear.
There was a demon soul floating around the spear. Mo Taiqu sneered at Feiyun: Yes, I got this tenth-ranked demon spear on the battlefield. Its just that the soul is damaged so its only thirty-percent effective.
Spirit treasure and demon treasure were rtively the same; they simply had a different title from their respective race.
Even though this was only thirty percent effective, it was still far stronger than a ninth-ranked treasure. Even domain lords coveted one.
With time, it could be refined and fixed to be a regr tenth-ranked again.
Mo Taiqu is far stronger now with that weapon.
Hes at the early fifth level on top of being battle-hardened. His experience exceeds those on the same cultivation level, this Feng Feiyun will die. Do you think Young Noble Zi and Ninth will save him?
Who knows? Maybe Young Noble Zi cant take Mo Taiqu on right now.
Eighths group had a great time talking and predicting what Liu Suzi would do. She was in a tough situation.
Helping Feng Feiyun meant offending Mo Taiqu. On the contrary, letting Feiyun die meant losing face.
Feiyun stood on the other side of the ind proudly without any fear: Hmm, I suppose a damaged tenth-ranked demon treasure can still fetch a high price.
Lets see if you can take it from me! Mo Taiqu oared thunderously. The ind shook as a result, on the verge of copsing.
Golden Silkworm Domain. Feiyun ced his palms together and they became resplendent. A golden halo appeared behind him and a holy seat beneath. He became holy and Buddhist hymns echoed across the area.
108,000 silkworms began ying around the ind. Everything on it was covered in a golden glow.
The light illuminated half of Void, turning it into a Buddhist paradise. Even older cultivators were surprised to see this light, thinking that a sessor of an immemorial Buddhist shrine was here. They couldnt believe that it came from a half-demon.
Demon-ying Thrust! Mo Taiqu rode his beast forward for a thrust. The energy was palpable.
The spear pierced the domain but resembled hitting a marsh. Its momentum was being corroded by Buddhist power.
Meanwhile, Feiyun chanted then unleashed a palm strike. His hand seemed to be cast from gold with silkworms floating around it.
It struck the tip of the spear directly.
Boom! Feiyuns Buddhist tform was sent three meters back.
On the other side, the legs of Mo Taiqus beast nearly snapped since it was moving too fast forward and was met by the shockwave. Blood oozed out of its armor as it bellowed in pain.
Chapter 951: Power
Chapter 951: Power
Brother Feng actually stopped a tenth-ranked demon treasure with his bare hand, maybe this is a meritw from an immemorial Buddhist sect? Thirteenth almost jumped up.
Ninth and Huang Yuchang along with the other geniuses couldnt believe it and stared at Feiyun in disbelief.
This guy is better at speed than power. If he knew he''d lose, he would have run long ago instead of fighting. Liu Suzi smiled while waving her paper fan.
Youre saying that he can definitely beat Mo Taiqu? Yuchang spoke without confidence.
How could a half-demon surpass a level and defeat a genius wielding a tenth-ranked demon treasure? Impossible.
She didnt respond and looked to be pondering, tapping her fan on the jade table.
Mi ma mou hong! Feiyun changed an ancient mantra. His Buddhist aura intensified. The silkworms floating in the air seemed to be alive and issued hymns.
Mo Taiqu red at Feiyun and threatened: Hand over your Buddhist manual and I will leave your corpse intact.
He could see the power of the Buddhist domain. Obtaining it would be far more beneficial than killing Feiyun.
On another floating ind, an old monk was covered in a bright glow. His eyes looked like jewels as he spoke: Young Benefactor, if you let me see your manual for just three days, I will guarantee that no one from Firmaments and the twelve domains will be able to touch you.
His aura was monstrous, resembling a divine tree. The prodigies nearby became frozen as a result.
This is one of the three grand monks from Xumi Ancient Temple, Monk Wulou. Rumor has it that he was already at the Heavens Emergence realm five thousand years ago yet he still wants Feiyuns scripture? Maybe the guy really has an immemorial scripture.
Any of the scriptures back then are priceless.
Feiyun knew that using this domain might cause quite a stir. However, he wasnt afraid of old men trying to rob him.
First, they had qualms going against all the half-demons.
Next, Feiyun was a war monarch - a man of status.
Last and most importantly, they didnt know the origin of his scripture because it might provoke a big shot.
I apologize, this scripture belongs to my master, I cannot hand it to anyone. Feiyun politely said.
Others confirmed that Feiyun had a master from an immemorial temple. The medial ns didnt want to mess with such a big shot, let alone domain lords.
The most excited to hear this information were Lord Kong Hou and Lord Fu Ying. Liu Suzis camp was happy to see this too.
Though Feiyun didnt reveal any detail about his master, the implication was there. Many old men stopped thinking about robbing him.
As for Monk Wulou, he still continued to observe from a distance, clearly not giving up.
So what if your master is a sacred monk from the immemorial era, the rule of retribution remains. Since you killed my older brother, I have the right to kill you as an offering to him. Mo Taiqu didnt give either.
His spear exuded demonic rays along with a monstrous presence.
Kingyer! He roared and the spears aura intensified. His ind started sinking from the pressure.
Bottle Seal. Feiyuns hands turned into two Buddhist bottles and crushed the power of the spear, killing Taiqus mount as well. It turned into a puddle of blood inside the armor.
Mo Taiqu had leaped up to dodge and propelled himself forward with his spear in front, aiming for Feiyuns neck.
Thetters arms were as hard as bronze as he parried the thrust. His arms felt a sharp pain as a result but Mo Taiqu was even more shocked.
An activated tenth-ranked weapon could pierce through ten thousand miles or destroy a falling meteor. This wasnt enough to kill the half-demon?
Rumble! Feiyun wrestled in the air with the weapon, causing loud detonations and quakes.
People couldnt believe it - how could this half-demons body be so tough?
Liu Suhong who has been looking down on Feiyun had a different expression now, feeling astounded.
Inferno Domain! Mo Taiqu decided to use his domain. mes rushed out of his body and created a war field from hell - red bones, broken weapons, souls, rivers of blood
He became stronger and a fiery dragon coursed through his spear, mming into Feiyuns Buddhist barrier.
A crack appeared on the barrier so Feiyuns eyes became serious. He quietly released his Phoenix God Domain. Tiny sparks came out of his pores.
Because Taiqu was using a fire domain while Feiyuns Buddhist domain was extremely bright, no one spotted his second domain.
His mes began infiltrating Taiqus domain. Taiqu was the only one who noticed something wrong.
He found his movement stagnating while the temperature around him was gradually increasing. Eventually, even his armor started melting.
What the hell? Is my own domain attacking me? No, in that case, it should be internal spreading outward, not external. Nheless, he endured this strange phenomenon and channeled all of his energy into the weapon.
The image of a six-legged fire mouse appeared, eager to devour Feiyuns Buddhist domain.
Mo Taiqu is quite impressive to have such mastery over his fire domain. Hell definitely be the future domain lord of Crimson Wood. A daoist with a long, white beard sighed and said.
Another middle-aged man wearing a golden robe and a crest nodded: The mes are hot enough to burn through the inds formations. It looked like he benefited from training on the battlefield. He might be top three in Celestial Territory, no longer just top ten.
The daoist nodded and smiled: Mo Linsheng is lucky to have such a capable son, how enviable.
These spectators thought that the unbearable heat wasing from Mo Taiqus Inferno Domain. They had no idea that his armor was melting now and injuring him.
Sh*t, sh*t! I need to run! His flesh was burning despite being protected by his weapons energy. Even his blood was boiling and catching on fire.
Feiyun could tell that his opponent wanted to run and didnt give the guy a chance. He used Swift Samsara and blocked the guys escape path. His hand turned into a phoenix w for a direct sh.
Mo Taiqu used a powerful talisman to stop the w. This talisman wasparable to a full-power attack from a fifth-level cultivator.
It crushed Feiyuns phoenix w and sent him ten meters back.
Taiqu didnt stop andnded on the ground, gathering momentum beneath his feet in order to escape Feiyuns domain.
Youre not going anywhere! Feiyun formed a seal with both hands and mes gathered into the image of arge phoenix.
It smashed onto Mo Taiqus back and caused devastating damage. The flesh waspletely incinerated and turned into smoke.
The formations on the ind couldnt handle its power. Seven crumbled right away, only one was left to keep the ind intact.
Chapter 952: Fairy
Chapter 952: Fairy
The mes on the ind eventually subsided. The ground was scorched ck with nothing left but smoke. Some tiny embers remained on the cracks.
There was nothing left of Mo Taiqu outside of his spear. Demonic energy still flowed through it, looking intimidating.
Feiyun grabbed the spear. It started shaking violently and the soul within howled, wanting to escape his grasp.
Screech! A phoenix screech came from inside him and suppressed the soul in the spear. This allowed him to lift it up.
It was made from a violet crystal and weighed one hundred thousand pounds. Various metals were embedded on the surface.
Wheres Mo Taiqu? The spectators became startled.
They saw Taiqu using his Inferno Domain earlier and had the upper hand. Why did he disappear and leave his weapon behind?
Feiyun caressed the spear and smiled: Mo Taiqu overused his domain and died to it.
What the hell, he died to his own domain, hahaha! Thirteenth startedughing but looked around and saw that no one else was, so he stopped.
Huang Yuchang said: It doesnt matter, it is still Brother Fengs victory. Even someone like Mo Taiqu lost to you, youre worthy of being the number one genius of the half-demons.
Liu Suzis cross-dressing didnt hide her beauty. She smiled and said: Im sure youll be even more renowned after this.
She wanted to use Feiyuns momentum to lower her opponents morale. It was akin to flexing her muscles and telling them about her power.
Huang Tian and Murong Sande on the other side stood up, increasing their aura. They seemed to be asking for a fight.
However, Liu Suhong stopped them. She offered them a cup of wine each then said: Its just a matter of luck, Taiqus meritw had a problem, thats why he lost to a half-demon.
First Princess, do you wish to try too? Ninthughed.
Im sure no one here wants to fight the first princess, dont bother, Ninth. Huang Yuchang and Young Lord Shao smiled.
The two sides cared about morale and momentum so they chose their words carefully, wanting to gain the upper hand before the battle.
Suddenly, an old figure surrounded by a dense auranded on Feiyuns ind. He wielded a long sword and pointed it at Feiyun: Junior, you killed our sessor. You will die as well today.
He was none other than Mo Taiqus dao protector. He had this position for many years now.
Mo Taiqu was the chosen sessor of Crimson Wood Domain. His status was far higher than someone like Xiao Tianrui. Thus, his death would cause quite a storm. Even the domain lord of Crimson Wood would be involved.
Lord Kong Hou and Lord Fu Ying joined the fray at the same time, using their techniques to force the old man back.
Lord Kong Hou wielded arge ax proportional to hisrge frame. He shouted: This is apetition of the young generation. Youre not allowed to interfere.
If you dare toy a hand on our genius, all half-demons in Crimson Territory will not let this go. Lord Fu Ying grew a pair of wings behind him.
The old man paused. Half-demons were weak and had low status. s, they had too many members. Some top-ranking half-demons were strong enough to fight Heavens Emergence cultivators. Going against all of them would be unwise.
Liu Suzi spoke as well: An old senior dares to bully a young genius? This is disrespecting the Territory Lord of Crimson.
The old man became afraid; cold sweat ran down his back as he hurriedly said: I only want to take back our treasure. I do not have any intention of interfering with the young-genpetition.
Feiyun looked at the spear and smiled: This spear belongs to the giant ants, not your domain.
The old man was furious: Our young lord seized it on the battlefield, of course it belongs to our domain.
Well, I seized it from him so it''s mine now. Feiyun retorted.
The old man was livid. The glint on his sword shed brightly but he refrained himself from killing Feiyun in public.
Junior, you will pay for what you have done today. He red at Feiyun before leaving.
Feiyun returned to the first ind while holding the spear. The other geniuses became envious and jealous.
Though they were from medial ns, they still didnt have ess to a weapon of this level.
Other geniuses from Firmament City had entered Void as well. However, they chose not to do anything after seeing Feiyuns abilities and quietly left.
Brother Feng, is your master really a member from an immemorial temple? Ninth started a conversation.
Everyone became interested in Feiyuns response.
Well, Im afraid I cant say. Feiyun chuckled.
They had a disappointed expression, thinking that he was hiding something. Of course, the geniuses dropped the issue and began chatting happily among themselves.
Nine bells from the main mountain named Void suddenly interrupted their conversation. There was a jade pce built on top with many pathways leading up to it.
A beauty sat inside the pce; fog hid her appearance.
Thats the sessor of Void this generation, Celestial Fairy.
Rumor has it that she was gifted since birth, the best of Void since time immemorial. Her suitors are all over Sixth Central, all the top geniuses too from noble ns and great powers.
I heard that she had dao discussions with paragons before.
Everyone became excited about this legendary character and couldnt stay calm.
She held a pen while exuding a transcendent aura. Other cultivators became breathless at this sight.
I wish to draw the azure. Could anyone help with the ink grinding? Her pleasant voice was attuned with nature. Even an evil person would start feeling peaceful.
This was the best chance to get close to her - a true honor. Even the nobles rarely had this opportunity.
I will! Young Lord Yu started riding a cloud towards Void Mountain.
No, grinding ink for the fairy is a supreme honor. Let me. Huang Tian was even faster and attacked with his spear.
Young Lord Yu stopped and formed a seal, starting a fight between the two. Sharp rays came out from each exchange.
I wish to see the fairys transcending appearance. Another genius joined the fray - the sessor or a different domain. He turned into a shooting star and rushed towards the mountain.
Youre not worthy. Murong Sande unleashed a draconic palm strike, causing this sessor to fall while vomiting blood.
Others realized that this was the yground of the top dogs. It was best to stay away.
Murong Sande was fierce while wearing a soul armor. His oppressive re intimidated his peers.
He flew towards Void but then heard a galeing from behind - a massive fist technique.
Thirteenth, even your ninth brother doesnt dare to fight me! Murong Sande turned around and retaliated with a punch.
Thirteenth was blessed with godlike physicality at birth. His hair started standing upward and he became covered in a red radiance. His innate talent was actually better than both Eighth and Ninth.
However, hecked intelligence and craftiness so he couldnt be a toppetitor for his ns sessor position.
You have to get through me first before fighting my ninth brother! Thirteenth roared thunderously like a wild beast.
Chapter 953: Azure
Chapter 953: Azure
Murong Sande was surprised to see Thirteenth contending against him. He didnt want to waste time against this battle-loving fool; two fiery clouds manifested beneath him as he flew towards the mountain.
Were not done here! Thirteenth grabbed an entire ind and sent it towards Murong Sande.
Boom! Sande had to stop. His eyes turned fierce as he gathered energy in his palm to destroy the flying ind.
More joined the battle, wanting to reach the mountain to grind ink for the fairy. However, it was difficult because the ones nearest would always be under attack from several sides.
Celestial Fairy continued to watch from inside the pce and didnt stop them.
Feiyun nced in her direction, thinking that this girl just needed a few words to make these geniuses die fighting - a true femme fatale.
By this point, even Eighth had joined the battle. Ninth and Huang Yuchang came out together to fight him.
Just the two of you?! Eighth wore a crimson robe and waved his hand, releasing a red wave with the faint image of a qilin.
Raa! A massive force came towards the two.
Ninth was at the early fifth level while Huang Yuchang had only made it to the fifth level recently. They both took out a Heavens Emergence talisman to stop the iing attack.
Boom! The talismans shattered and they were sent flying. Their robe burned down so they suffered serious burns; their hair was left on fire as they fell down.
Just one swing took down two top geniuses.
Fool, do you think the bloodline of a pseudo-Saint is a joke? Eighth stood proudly as his robe fluttered to the wind, looking quite fierce.
Liu Suzis expression slightly soured. She closed her paper fan and stepped forward, using Soaring Lightning to reach Eighth.
However, a red figure blocked her path.
You want to stop me? Liu Suzis eyes turned cold.
Seventh Sister, Eighth had drunk the bloodline of a qilin, you cant stop him so Im actually saving you. Liu Suhong smiled.
Dont interfere. Lighting coursed through her paper fan. She swung it forward and released a lighting arc.
Liu Suhongs body dispersed into countless red flowers. The lighting arc couldnt hit her true body.
The two princesses were quite capable on top of possessing high-level techniques and incredible cultivation. They didnt hold back and actually tried to kill each other.
As for Feiyun, he caught Ninth and Huang Yuchang, bringing them back to the ind.
Thank you, Brother Feng, my injuries would have been more serious after the fall. Huang Yuchang bowed his head slightly before starting the healing process.
Ninth gritted his teeth and stared up at the sky: Cant believe hes this strong already, cough
Feiyun didnt truly want to be involved in theirpetition. They all had strong backers while he was only a half-demon. It was best not to cause trouble while continuing to be stronger.
Of course, he wasnt afraid either. If someone were to provoke him, he wouldnt show any mercy.
Eighth was impressive indeed. He activated his vitality and an image of a massive blood qilin appeared behind him. No one could stop his path. Each palm strike sent other geniuses flying.
Scram! He blew Young Lord Yu away and made the guy vomit blood.
Everyone was astounded by his ferocity. How could he be so strong?
Eighth attacked again and also caused Thirteenth to smash against an ind, creating arge pit.
Thirteenth flew out of the pit with blood spilling from all orifices. His shoulders were broken from the impact: You actually attacked me, Eighth Brother?
Hmph, you only care about Ninth and never consider me as your brother. Eighth said imperiously.
But Ive never thought about killing you before. Thirteenth thought that this was only apetition, no need to all out.
Youre too naive, Thirteenth. In order to be the leader of a n, one has to eliminate all obstacles, got it? Eighth said.
No Thirteenth shook his head.
Poof! Eighth ced his hand on Thirteenths head and reduced it to blood.
Thirteenths corpse fell down to the ground.
Youre too stupid. Eighth patted his hand and sighed disappointedly.
Others were stunned - Eighth was quite brutal for killing his kins without any hesitation.
Feiyun was quite amused and actually appreciated the guys talents - wily and merciless. If he were the n master of the Gu, he would pick Eighth as the next sessor as well.
No one else dared to stop Eighth so he climbed up to the mountain and began helping the fairy.
Her hand began dancing in the air with wide strokes, painting a picture of the azure.
Eighth was the only one qualified to stand nearby. He helped her with the ink grinding while asking her about cultivation.
Liu Suzi returned to the ind and red at her sister on the other side: Bitch.
Her opponents were celebrating right now because Eighth has proven himself worthy as the number one of Crimson Territory. This enviable tale would go down in history.
On the other hand, Liu Suzis side had casualties - aplete defeat.
***
Older cultivators conserved while hidden in the cloud.
This battle has determined the future rulers of thisnd.
The first princess side is quite fierce, especially Eighth of the Gu. No young cultivator in the southwest territories can match him.
The old men from the Territory Lords action actually like Seventh Princess but First Princess has sessfully recruited Eighth. They certainly have to change their mind now.
I heard that this is a n concocted by First Princesss grandfather and EIghths grandfather. They wanted these two to join forces and end this contest.
Thesepetitions are always bloody, only the survivors can lead the ns.
Yes, it pertains to the ns prosperity, casualties are eptable.
***
Celestial Fairy finally finished her painting. It looked like a scene of an immortal realm, looking animated and wonderful.
Each entity in the painting seemed to be alive. Spectators watched on in awe since it contained her dao.
The younger ones didnt grasp it, only the big shots from thest generation. They became emotional and one spoke: This girls dao is already so profound, her heart contains an entire world.
This painting will fetch a sky-high price at the auction house.
Yes, it is a priceless treasure containing a hint of the dao. Plus, its from her too, people will want to buy it.
A pretty maid brought an empty scroll over and the painting was imprinted on it. The fairy then rolled up the scroll; some of her scentstched onto it.
She elegantly held it with both hands and gave it to Eighth: This is your reward for helping, Young Noble. Sorry for the trouble.
It is an honor to be of use, no trouble at all. Eighth epted the scroll with both hands and said: I humbly invite you to our ind so that I can personally pour you a cup of wine, Fairy.
He wanted to borrow her momentum and prestige to fully defeat Liu Suzi and Ninths group.
Chapter 954: Saintess’ Arrival
Chapter 954: Saintess Arrival
Celestial Fairy nodded and epted his invitation. She then visited Liu Suhongs ind.
The ce became filled with a transcending aura and constantughter. Everyone wanted to be there in order to see her. s, they could only sigh from a distance.
Liu Suzi sat in the pavilion, tapping on the table while contemting.
Its just one match, so what if you lose? Feiyun was refining the spirit in the spear.
Just one careless move can forfeit the whole game. She shook her head.
He didnt care for strategy and craftiness since they would lose to absolute power anyway.
Suddenly, a loudmotion came as a beauty in white rode a crane through the clouds. She stood on its back; her dress fluttered in the wind. Immortal strands of energy floated around her.
The older seniors in Void noticed her and felt nothing but respect. Most youths didnt recognize her but still sensed the special strands.
They began specting about her identity. Even Eighths group started paying attention.
Greetings, Aquamoon Saintess. Monk Wulou cupped his fist and smiled towards the woman.
Aquamoon Saintess? All of Void Paradise fell into a mor.
The entire world knew about her obtaining a saint artifact - Earths End Ruler. This was the biggest deal in thest several decades. Numerous prodigies thought that she was the incarnation of a god.
Thus, her presence caused quite a stir. Even Celestial Fairy who was ying a guqin stopped. Her ten fingers pressed down on the strings as she stared in the direction of Aquamoon Saintess.
Shes finally here. Liu Suzi finally smiled and spread her paper fan.
Xuanyuan Yiyinded on Suzis ind and the strands returned to her body. Her steps were soft and gentle. The two began talking as if they were close friends to everyones astonishment.
Feiyun wasnt surprised at all since he knew about this already. It seemed like Liu Suzi wanted to use Yiyis prestige for help.
The atmosphere in Void became strange once more. Those who thought Liu Suhong had the absolute advantage started thinking again.
Aquamoon Saintess appearance was significant. If she were to get involved, the entire situation would reverse.
Of course, people knew that Aquamoon Paradise never interfered with worldlypetitions. Nheless, the saintess choice was her own.
The most nervous right now was none other than Eighth and Liu Suhong. The saintess words were influential and could change the n masters mind.
Yiyi, didnt youe back to Aquamoon? Why are you back so early? Liu Suzi smiled.
Im here under the deitys order. Her eyes shed as she spoke, revealing her perfect teeth.
Those who were listening with their ears wide open became afraid after hearing the word deity. Their eardrums were ruptured and spirit energy ran amok internally. This was the consequence of spying on a conversation regarding a great being.
Even their names and titles were taboo. Gossipping or spying might result in swift death.
Feng Feiyun, the deity wishes for you to visit Aquamoon Paradise. Yiyi came over to Feiyuns front and quietly asked.
Everyone became frightened. The great being wanted to see a half-demon?
This was the order of a deity, far grander than the words of kings. Even Territory Lords would ept the summon with haste.
Both Lord Kong Hou and Lord Fu Ying got on their knees. Those nearby also did the same, not daring to stand straight.
Feiyun still sat there holding his spear and refining its spirit. He nced at her: Not going.
The two half-demon lords nearly dropped to the ground with fear. The other geniuses thought that he was too audacious.
Disrespecting the deity meant bing everyones enemy.
The truth was that Feiyun also felt dread. This so-called deity must be Shui Yueting. Could she have broken through the restraints and be a saint?
Her cultivation has reached an omniscient level? She knows that I have reincarnated and wants to take me down now?
No, I absolutely cannot visit that ce or there will be no returning.
You need not worry, Her Excellency has no malice. Yiyi slightly frowned.
Hell no!
She was the one who told everyone about him killing Xiao Tianyue and the others. That wasnt malicious?
He didnt like nor believe her at this point.
Feng Feiyun, ept the saintess summon, being able to see the deity is a great honor and a blessing of three lifetimes. Others dont have such luck. Lord Fu Ying said.
Feiyun paused for a moment before replying: I am only a lowly half-demon while the deity is a supreme god. I am cowering in fear and do not dare to be in her holy presence. Saintess, please let the deity know that when Im strong and worthy, I will personally visit.
He stood up and used his top technique to turn into a ray and fly toward the horizon.
Yiyi didnt expect this because no one has ever dared to disobey a summon before: Feng Feiyun, this is amand from the deity, its not up to you.
Yiyi stretched her jade hand forward and pointed at the air. A sky barrier came down and blocked Feiyuns path.
He channeled all of his Buddhist energy into the spear for a direct thrust. The shock waves blew the spectators flying.
They became shocked at his disyed power.
This is the half-demons true power, I dont think Mo Taiqu died from cultivational bacsh. An old man murmured.
Hmm, its hard to gauge his true strength, this damned half-demon. Liu Suzi herself found this unbelievable.
She already had great confidence in him but now, she found that it was still underestimated.
Celestial Fairy was impressed as well as she murmured: No wonder why the deity wishes to see him, hes not an ordinary half-demon. Is the alliance about to have a supreme genius?
Bam! The spear left a hole in the barrier, allowing Feiyun to fly out of Void and into the city.
Stop, Feiyun, the deity truly has zero malice. Yiyi pulled her hand back and turned into a ray to give chase.
The others also left Void, wanting to see how this would y out.
Lord Kong Hou and Lord Fu Ying got up and exchanged nces. They saw the fear in the others eyes and immediately returned to the half-demon alliance.
***
Leaving the city would be the worst thing I can do right now. Feiyun changed his appearance while walking on the street. He changed his appearance eight times in just a short walk in order to evade the pursuers.
Feng Feiyun, I know you cultivate the Golden Silkworm Scripture and can change your appearance. Yiyi still found Feiyun in an abandoned courtyard.
He was an old beggar with disorderly hair and rippled clothesying on a bunch of leaves yet she still found him.
She stood on a decorative mountain next to a pond. The water had a reflection of her immacte figure.
She stared at him with her eyes freed from impurity.
He got up,pletely covered in leaves and dirt. His muddled eyes gradually became sharper as he was infuriated: I changed my appearance twenty-nine times already, how are you still finding me? Your nose is as sensitive as a dogs.
Chapter 955: Three Days
Chapter 955: Three Days
Xuanyuan Yiyi looked dignified and beautiful just like an orchid flower: There is no negative for you in visiting our paradise, it might be a fortuitous opportunity as well, why are you being so stubborn?
Sorry, Im not interested in this opportunity. Feiyun returned to his original appearance while still wearing the beggar disguise. He turned around to leave.
I cannot disobey the order of the deity, excuse me then. Yiyi raised one finger and released enough sword energy to seal the courtyard.
Feiyun summoned his spear and crushed ten strands right away. He then activated his Buddhist domain and became blindingly radiant. The images of the silkworms all had different appearances.
He spun his spear around like a windmill and destroyed all the iing sword energies.
Meanwhile, numerous spectators including old experts from medial ns were present.
This half-demon is quite capable, not many in the young generation dares to fight her.
Celestial Fairy also watched the fight. Shes at the Sword Heart World level, worthy of being the saintess of Aquamoon Paradise.
Others couldnt believe that these two were fighting. One was a saintess of Aquamoon while the other was a lowly half-demon.
Feiyuns eyes turned cold as he thought about using the power of his saint domain. However, this seemed rather unwise and reckless.
Im too tired to fight today, Im done. Feiyun put away his spear and the Buddhist light disappeared: I cante with you today, wait three days.
Why? Yiyi asked and put down her finger. Her voice was as pleasant as the chirping of a nightingale.
I have ongoing auctions in three days at Heavendream, so you have two choices. Kill me right now or wait three days and Ill go with you. He said.
Very well, I will wait three days. She disappeared like the wind but her ethereal voice remained: But do not try to escape. I can find you even if you run to the edge of the world.
He heaved a sigh of relief and looked at his palms. They were injured with drops of blood streaming down.
Such monstrous cultivation. Buddhist lights shed and healed the injuries. He started thinking about how to get away.
The spectators lost interest and started leaving. This was within expectation - the half-demon giving up because it was hopeless.
Lord Kong Hou and Lord Fu Ying entered the courtyard. They had a serious expression as they asked Feiyun to return to the half-demon alliance to see Lord Qing Ji.
He thought for a moment before nodding. Once he got back, he came to see Lord Qing Ji. The other seventh-ranked half-demons were present as well.
The summon had rmed the upper echelon. Each member had a monstrous aura but Feiyun wasnt afraid at all.
Greetings, My Lords. He said calmly.
Being summoned by the deity is an honor, why did you refuse? Lord Qing Ji asked.
Why would the great deity summon a lowly half-demon such as myself? I feel like there is something else going on. He answered.
Do you think Aquamoon Saintess faked an order? A different half-demon asked.
I do not dare to specte on this issue. He said.
The others slightly frowned. The questioner thought that he was out of ce for suspecting the saintess.
The deity has great abilities. Perhaps she has seen the future and this is a great opportunity for you. Maybe you will even break the curse, you must seize it. Lord Qing Ji said.
I understand.
Good, leave now.
Feiyun left and the half-demons began talking about this matter.
So do you think this has to do with divination? Lord Kong Hou spoke.
Perhaps the deity wants to improve our status and is picking him to train.
Feng Feiyuns talent exceeded other half-demons, quite rare in history. Maybe this is why.
Have you all never thought about Feiyuns bloodline? We couldnt analyze it, maybe he has the bloodline of an immemorial sacred demon. Lord Qing Ji brought this up.
The others took a deep breath and thought that this was possible. If Feiyuns mother was a big shot from a sacred demon race, this might be enough to attract the interest of the deity.
Our mistake. We should have figured this out long ago. I will bring his blood to the main branch right now in order to figure out his race. Keep him here, dont let the saintess take him to Aquamoon Paradise. Lord Fu Ying thought that this matter might be more serious than expected.
The top powers in Crimson Territory might be paying attention to this. Many experts must be watching them.
The road might not be safe, exercise caution. Lord Qing Ji said.
I will go with him. Lord Kong Hou said.
I will talk with the alliance lord about this. Lord Qing Ji left as well.
***
Today, many experts thought about this recent development. Feiyuns name was repeated across the entire territory.
The first genius to be summoned by the deity, a half-demon
Even the wisdom masters had no idea what was going on. Those who had contact with Feiyun were summoned by their seniors for questioning.
***
Meanwhile, Feiyun stayed at the alliance and cultivated his beast domain. It was impossible to escape now with all the experts watching him. It was best to just focus on cultivation for now.
He already had ten thousand beasts but the majority were low-level. This limited the power of his domain.
His goal was to rece them with beasts possessing immemorial bloodlines. Because he had finished the physique before, the soul exchange was rather easy and only took one night to rece four hundred.
Boom! He activated the aura. The new souls were far stronger than the others and took the central area.
He punched a cliff and left behind a ten-inch mark. This cliff has been embedded with formations before. It was used to gauge power.
There were other marks on it as well, left behind by punches or weapons. They were rather shallow, the deepest was only an inch or so.
442 times the power of a fourth-level cultivation. The sessors from the noble pces and immemorial grottos arent as strong as me in the same realm. Feiyun thought that he could easily kill people one level above right now.
Hmm, this isnt enough to fight Xuanyuan Yiyi. I need to reach the fifth level and perfect the beast domain. Once I can do a 10,000 times attack at the fifth level, that should be enough.
Its not easy to reach the fifth level, I should focus on the beast domain first.
He was at the peak of the fourth level right now and couldnt break through in a short time. He wanted to travel to Evesting City again since training was useless.
He didnt make it far out of the alliance before sensing a spatial ripple behind him. He stopped and said: Come out now.
Chapter 956: Nothing To Fear
Chapter 956: Nothing To Fear
The air behind him had ripples. A turtle came out while wearing a red hat. It had a wooden walking stick, looking as if it had just walked out of an invisible gate.
A ck fruit also drilled out of the ground.
Bro, I will go with you. Feng Qingqing showed herself and walked out from behind a tree. She was holding a white cat and had a smirk on her face.
Yao Ji and Xue Shuang appeared next. Everyone was here with the exception of Long Cangyue who had gone to train alone.
Why are you all here? Feiyun frowned.
We know youre trying to capture Aquamoon Saintess, we cant miss this. The turtlezily said.
Thats right, were not missing this fun show. Qingqingughed.
Who told you I want to capture her? Feiyuns eyes widened.
Your sister. The turtle retorted: Okay, it was Mao Laoshi.
I should have kept my mouth shut. The fruitined.
Feiyun was toozy to pursue the big-mouthed gossipper. He coughed and said: Her Excellencys power is beyond your imagination. Escaping from her grasp is already hard enough, not even a Heavens Emergence expert can do anything to do. Go back and return to your business.
Sigh, see, I told you that he didnt dare to do it. I was so right. The turtle looked disappointed.
Feiyun chuckled and said: I do have a way to deal with her, it just cant be at Crimson Leaf.
The turtles eyes lit up: Really? Then count me in! This is something that will make us renowned!
Me too! Qingqing interjected.
I cant tell you the details because it would be revealing the n. Given her cultivation, she might be able to calcte that people are scheming against her. It would be harder then. Feiyun closed his eyes and pondered.
What can we do to help? Look at how muscr I am, I can definitely hold one of her legs down. The turtle started flexing, looking quite spirited.
Feiyuns eyes turned cold. He created a barrier and expelled the heavenlyws with his Grand Change Art: Were killing her, not capturing her.
Her status is too high, capturing her is one thing but killing her? We wont get away. Yao Ji frowned.
Thats why it cant be us. Feiyun said.
Then who?
Feiyun thought that telling them was better than the alternative - constantly listening to their inquiries since they had nothing better to do: Demons. She took the Earths End Ruler and the dao of their sacred ancestor. The demons will absolutely sneak in to try and kill her. Theyll be strong too.
Following her to Aquamoon meant certain death. Thus, he must take her down in order to survive. Plus, she was the first to maneuver against him in the first ce.
Xue Shuang, youre a royal member of the white spiders, Im sure you know how to contact these demons? He asked.
I only know how to contact the hidden spiders in human kingdoms, but Im not sure if thesemunication channels are still around. I can give it a shot. Xue Shuang knew how important this was.
He nodded in response: Yao Ji, go with her to talk with these demons. Once we leave Crimson Leaf, I will leave behind the character Feng, or use talismans tomunicate Xuanyuan Yiyis location when possible. These are two worm-hole spirit stones, use them when in danger.
Bro, what about me? Qingqing asked after the two women left.
You go to Western Spirit Territory and find Evil Woman, bring her back no matter what if you actually find her. He said.
The other side of the portal from Jin was Western Spirit Territory. There should be clues of her whereabouts there.
Turtle, you go with her. He pondered before adding. It wouldnt make sense to let Qingqing go alone. She needed someone experienced with her.
What do I do then? The fruit became worried.
You go with me, carry me and run when necessary. He said. In reality, he didnt want the Evil Woman to see the fruit. She might just capture and eat it right away.
Mao Guwui and Feng Qingqing left, leaving only Feiyun behind. He put the fruit inside his pocket and returned to Evesting City.
He was the center of attention while walking on the street, whether it be from old cultivators or beauties. They all stared at this half-demon who was summoned by the deity.
At this point, beast souls from other cities should have arrived. He decided to go to Heavendream in order to buy more.
s, something unexpected infuriated him.
Someone else bought them? Who the hell bought so many? Feiyun asked.
After receiving your order, weve bought them from other cities. A group of fourth-level beast souls arrived early this morning but the Eighth Young Lords men paid double for them. The rules in Heavendream allow us to sell to higher bidders.
Eighth!
The guy didnt need this many beast souls for himself nor would he spend so much money for them. This was certainly directed at Feiyun.
Feiyun sneered and left the market, heading straight to Eighths ce.
Eighth initially stayed at his ns mansion but after bing the sessor, he was given his own mansion. It looked quite majestic with two ten-meter-tall qilins ced at the entrance. The stair pathway was made from jades and had ny-nine steps. They exuded a pleasant glow.
Feiyun nced at the sky - there was the image of a red qilin standing on a marsh with red clouds above it.
This was Eighths qi image - blood qilin. This meant that he was inside the mansion.
Feiyun summoned his spear and channeled Buddhist energy before throwing it forward, releasing a demon dragon.
Boom! The gate exploded and expensive crystal pieces flew out.
Who dares destroy our gate?! Two armored middle-aged men rushed out. They were muscr, two guest protectors at the mansion. They have trained for several thousand years and were at the fourth level.
Out of my way. Feiyun released two palm strikes and reduced them to mincemeat on the ground.
He walked over and picked up the spear before shouting: Eighth,e out here!
A group of armored guards came out, more than fifty men with murderous intent. They must have trained at the battlefield for a long time before having this aura.
The leader was another guest cultivator with a crimson saber hanging by his waist. Next to him was a dual-headed leopard, seemingly made from metal.
He recognized Feiyun and said: Feng Feiyun, this is the eighth lords mansion yet you dared to kill here. Not even the half-alliance demon will be able to protect you since you have offended the Gu.
Is that so?
Pluff! Feiyun pierced the guys head. An explosion came from the spear and reduced his head to blood.
The other guards were scared out of their mind. What was wrong with this half-demon? Why was he so audacious?
Feiyun was no longer afraid at this point because the seniors from the Gu wouldnt dare to attack him. Even if they did, there would be experts stopping them.
Thus, there was nothing holding him back. He has been wanting to kill Eighth but didnt have a good justification. Now, Eighth just gave him one.
Chapter 957: Second Domain
Chapter 957: Second Domain
The massacre left Eighths mansion with pools of blood and dismembered corpses.
Feiyuns robe and shoes were stained with blood. He thrust his spear and sent three soldiers flying into a wall, smashing it in the process.
Boom! He stomped down and killed all three.
An old man wearing a golden robe flew out andnded on the ground. He turned the streams of blood into energy and sent it towards Feiyun.
Boom! Feiyun crushed it with his spear.
The old man couldnt believe it - this half-demon was strong enough to destroy his Whirling Profund st.
I am Huawei Zi of Westwood Mountain, a guest elder of Eighth Lord Gu. I see that youre a true talent and do not wish to kill you, leave now. He said, being quite polite towards a half-demon.
He would have crushed Feiyun but s, the deity wanted to see him.
Out of my way, old man, I have business with Eighth, not you. Feiyun uttered coldly.
You Huawei Zi trembled with rage; his hair and beard nearly stood up straight: I cant interfere with thepetition of the young generation but Im responsible for protecting this mansion. I will teach you a lesson foring here and stirring up trouble.
He was confident in his cultivation and didnt use a weapon. He leaped forward and aimed at Feiyuns head with a palm strike.
Thetter sneered and shifted multiple times faster than Huawei Zi. He appeared above the assant and pped him down to the ground.
Boom! The jade bricks around him broke. Huawei Zi was in serious pain; his spine was nearly broken.
He had never been humiliated like this before so he was furious. He got up and sent a green seal towards Feiyun.
It became gigantic and issued a golden glow. Runes beganing out.
This was a ninth-ranked spirit treasure, destroying the area around it.
Not bad. Feiyun raised one hand. It turned into a massive shadowy hand and captured the seal. He then thrust his spear through Huawei Zis heart.
A fifth-level cultivator had an incredible life force. He was still alive in spite of his heart being eviscerated. His eyes turned brutal as he unleashed a palm strike forward.
Boom! Feiyun retaliated with a phoenix w, tearing the flesh off his opponents arm - revealing the white bones beneath.
Ahh! Huawei Zi bellowed.
Five beast souls appeared behind him - five vine serpents. They rushed towards Feiyun.
Its futile. Feiyun shook his head and channeled beast power into his hand. He unleashed a 442-fold attack of a fourth-level cultivator, crushing both the beast souls and their master.
The other guards couldnt believe it. A guest elder was killed so easily? Just how strong was this half-demon?
They stopped and didnt dare to fight this monster.
Feiyun made it to Eighths pavilion. The guards surrounded the area but didnt attack him.
Young geniuses sat on the pavilion, drinking and appreciating Azure. They smiled as if they didnt notice the murderous Feiyun.
The group included Eighth, Murong Ba, Huang Tian, and Liu Suhong.
Brother Feng, why are you here at my mansion? Eighth looked handsome and refined.
Dont ask when you already know the question. Why did you buy the beast souls from Heavendream? Feiyun stood there proudly and asked.
Oh? Eighth acted surprised then smiled: I didnt know it was you, Brother Feng, I apologize. But I did pay double the price, not like it was a good deal. You should have let it go.
Feiyun didnt want to let this go since it was his justification.
Feng Feiyun, you intruded this ce and killed so many guards and guests, do you not care about thews of Crimson Territory and the great territory lord? Liu Suhong wore a red dress on top of her snow-white skin. Her face looked a bit cold.
Suddenly, Liu Suzi, Ninth, Huang Yuchang, and a few more geniuses also arrived at this mansion.
Liu Suzi stepped forward while fanning her paper fan, looking like a purple gale: Thepetition of the young generation is about courage and hot-bloodedness. It has nothing to do with thews but even if that were the case, the strong are always right.
Well said, then well see who is stronger between us. The number one genius of the Huang jumped off the balcony and crushed the ground beneath.
He wore a daoist robe with a trigram symbol to the front and a cauldron to the back. His ck hair was tied and kept together by a daoist crest. His weapon of choice was a horsetail whisk.
He swung it once and released a white river of energy. When he was born, an old daoist came to the Huang and took him in as a disciple. The trainingsted thirty years and he was allowed toe back.
At that point, he became the brightest genius of their young generation. His daoist attainment was impressive indeed. Few knew his actual power because he never had to go all out before.
Feiyun became radiant with his Buddhist light. His skin was covered by a golden glow along with runes. The tenth-ranked demon treasure shared the same glow as well.
He used his Swift Samsara to dodge the whisk and aimed for Huang Tians head.
Thetter created a trigram seal to stop the thrust while gliding backward. He pulled his whisk back and was shocked.
He had analyzed Feiyuns strength earlier but realized that he was still underestimating the guy.
Feiyun didnt give him a chance to breathe. He became as fast as a shooting star and pierced the guys head.
Pluff! The spear went through the back of Huang Tians head.
Somethings amiss. Feiyun realized it right away and decided to retreat. Sure enough, a whisk cut through the air and destroyed where he was just standing.
There were two Huang Tian - one with his head pierced and the other attacking Feiyun from above.
Dao puppet. Feiyun said.
Thats right, quite knowledgeable for a half-demon. Huang Tian sneered. Having said that, a yin yang fish appeared beneath him. He jumped once and appeared in front of Feiyun.
Break! His index and middle finger formed a sword technique, aiming for Feiyuns dantian.
Feiyun ced his palms together for a Buddhist seal. Runes appeared before his dantian and stopped the sword energy. He then used Swift Samsara again to instantly appear ten meters away.
Huang Tian didnt stop and pressed his advantage. The fish diagram appeared again while the whisks individual strand flew forward; each sharper than a spirit sword as they soared through the air.
Huang Tian is actually at the peak fifth level now. Thisbined with his dao techniques makes him quite hard to beat at the fifth level. Ninths eyes narrowed in disbelief.
Huang Yuchang said: He must have entered our ancestral temple and was blessed by the power there, thats the reason for his cultivation increase. Only sessors are allowed to do so, did the old men decide already?
Meanwhile, Feiyun stabilized his stance and said: Do you think your daoist art is unbeatable? Golden Silkworm Domain!
Feiyuns radiance erupted and became brighter than before. Thousands of silkworms appeared while arge halo condensed behind him. Beneath was arge Buddhist tform.
Buddhist hymns echoed throughout the mansion.
Hmph, just a Buddhist domain. I have a supreme dao domain too! Nineshade Domain! Nine different colored barriers appeared, causing him to look as if he was possessed by a daoist god.
Yeah? I have another one, Myriad Beast Domain! Ten thousand beast souls rushed out of his body and crowded the air.
Their roars and auras were awfully intimidating. Feiyuns bloodthirst soared as well.
Chapter 958: Grand Puppet Art
Chapter 958: Grand Puppet Art
Golden Silkworm and Myriad Beast Domain fused together. The beast souls gained a goldenyer and a Buddhist affinity.
The strongest 442 beasts were in the center while the rest lined up to the sides, resulting in a magnificent picture.
Feiyun looked confident as he raised his spear.
He has two domains at the same time?!
Everyone became afraid including Liu Suzi and Eighths group.
Remember, it was exceedingly rare for a fourth-level cultivator to have a domain. To have two meant going down in the historical annals. A dynasty might not have one at all before copsing.
This half-demon was one of them!
No wonder why he bought so many sacred beast souls. Does he want ten thousand? A myriad-fold power then Liu Suzi became frightened.
The other geniuses were smart enough to think about this possibility as well.
Possessing a myriad-fold potential meant being unbeatable in the same realm. He would have the best offensive capability ever.
No wonder why the deity wanted to see him. Her vision is impable.
Huang Tian was shaken for a bit but managed to regain hisposure. This was only potential, not the present. So what if he got summoned by the deity? The deity wouldnt interfere with the young generationspetition anyway.
Nheless, he had offended this half-demon. It was best to try and take him down now.
He chanted a dao mantra and nine waves of energies rushed out. They turned into nine green swords and started flying towards Feiyun from different directions.
Feiyun swung his spear repeatedly to stop the iing swords. Eventually, he gathered enough energy for a thrust strong enough to obliterate all nine. It then turned into a poisonous dragon and pierced Huang Tians chest. His rib cages shattered as well.
A puppet again! Feiyun suddenly changed the direction of his thrust, thrusting it upward.
Pluff! He pierced the Huang Tian above from the head down to the foot sole. Blood dripped down from the spear and fell on his hand.
I am invincible! Huang Tian appeared to Feiyuns left while thrusting his sword forward.
Feiyun immediately pinned his spear onto the ground and caught the sword bare-handed, crushing the de into numerous pieces.
He pped Huang Tians head and dismembered him.
This was just another puppet, the fourth one. The corpses seemed so real and they had a simr power to Huang Tian.
What a strange art. One genius felt his scalp tingling.
This is the dao puppet technique from the Grand Puppet Art, one of eight. The real technique is long gone, only four branches are left - dao puppet, Buddhist puppet, death puppet, and sacred puppet. The puppet arts in the present day are derived from these four. Liu Suzi borated.
Huang Tians dao puppet art is at the blood stage, meaning that his blood drop can turn into a puppet. However, its limited to thirty percent of his power. Rumor has it that the original one can exert up to fifty percent.
In reality, Huang Tian actually attacked every time. He simply activated his technique whenever Feiyun struck him, letting the puppet die instead. She finished.
So hes actually unkible? Huang Yuchang asked.
She didnt respond.
Meanwhile, Feiyun had killed the eighth one.
Heavenly Phoenix Gaze. His eyes became crimson like two fiery meteors with a phoenix flying inside and screeching.
His gaze was at the omniscient level so he could see Huang Tians blood, even the flowing speed of each drop.
Theres a time limit to each puppet switch, I just need to kill him twice during the interim. He concluded.
See, your two domains are useless. A half-demon like you cant kill me. Grand Dao Disk. Huang Tian rotated his hands and threw a disk at Feiyun.
Now! Feiyun activated his two domains and punched through the disk, crushing Huang Tians head.
At the same time, his weapon essence flew out and turned into thousands of swords. They started ravaging the area in all directions. Loud gales could be heard as their energies cut through the air.
Pluff! Pluff! Pluff!
Bits of flesh fell from the air - fingers, arms, legs, heads
This time around, there were far more blood puddles and corpses on the ground.
The scene became silent as everyone searched for Huang Tian, thinking that he would appear again.
No need to look, hes dead. Liu Suzi waved her fan and smiled at Liu Suhong who was sitting on the second floor.
She then turned towards Eight and said: Looks like theres a new number one genius in Crimson now, Feiyun with his dual domains.
Hmph, hes not worthy. Eight sneered.
Whoosh! He then appeared in front of Feiyun in the next second and said: I didnt expect you to grow so strong, I should have killed you back at the battlefield, what a mistake.
Eighth was one to get rid of problems at the root. However, Feiyun managed to escape several times and came back stronger.
Feiyun also had a high evaluation of this genius. The guy was talented and crafty. There were mysteries hidden in his dantian as well, not to mention the pseudo-saint bloodline.
If it wasnt for you, I wouldnt have reached the fourth level so fast, thanks. Feiyun smiled.
No problem! Eighth smiled coldly; his eyes were as sharp as a hawks.
A red qilin appeared behind him. It roared and caused Feiyuns domain to tremble.
Youll be history soon, dual-domain wielder. Eighth summoned a sword with a de as wide as a palm. One half was red and the other half white. A monstrous power resembling a dragon was contained inside.
Sh*t! The n master gave him Omnipotent. This is meant for the sessor of each generation and used to belong to our progenitor. This has been the case for millions of years. The n masters added their power to it, turning this once-ordinary sword withmon materials into something great. Its not our ns strongest weapon but it carries immense significance. The wills of the n masters embedded within cant be resisted. Ninth said.
Sure enough, the oppressive aura of this sword made it unbearable for the geniuses nearby. They staggered backward and channeled their own power to stop this sword intent.
Some turned pale and couldnt handle the pain. Meanwhile, Feiyun was facing the brunt of this aura.
He naturally didnt mind since his body contained the ashes of the saints. Their wills were far more impressive.
Nheless, the sword shouldnt be underestimated. Putting the embedded wills aside, it was a real tenth-ranked weapon at this point.
At the tenth rank, a spirit treasure can unleash a four-hundredfold attack. If it wasnt for the meteoric pressure, a fully-activated attack can destroy a city.
Feiyun became serious and channeled all of his power. His domains started proliferating once more as he reached his peak state.
Chapter 959: Gift From A Fairy
Chapter 959: Gift From A Fairy
Feiyun held the demonic spear in one hand while the weapon essence turned into a rain of swords above him. He stomped the ground to gather momentum before lunging forward.
Eighth wore a red cloak; his weapon of choice was Omnipotent. He delivered a mighty sh forward while being empowered by the blood of the qilin.
Feiyun resembled the king of all beasts while Eighth was a primordial qilin, contesting each other with their weapon.
Three pces crumbled and turned into ruins from the shockwaves.
Myriad. Feiyun tossed his spear up in the air before forming a mudra. Countless Buddhist seals appeared around him before joining together.
Layers of seals and runes contained immeasurable power.
Omnipotent! Eighth held onto the hilt with both hands. An indomitable spirit surged and fueled his attack.
Boom! The seal and the sword energy were evenly matched. Both dispersed without a trace.
Feiyun jumped up in the air to grab his spear before retreating a bit.
Die! Eighth used his movement technique and soared forward like an eagle for another sh.
His sword became massive - eighty meters long and twelve meters wide, seemingly wanting to split the area into two halves.
Feiyun ced his palms together and the silkworms around him turned into a golden cocoon wrapping around him.
Boom! The sword struck the cocoon, issuing a deafening st.
The cocoon still stopped the sword, seemingly unbreakable. Eighth gathered more energy and his arms had qilin scales. His power became considerably stronger.
Boom! Boom! The ground beneath Feiyun sank down and started cracking. Some were dozens of meters wide.
Raa! Feiyun roared and all of the beast souls rushed towards Eighth.
Eighth pulled his sword back and released his vitality. The head of a blood qilin appeared above him. It roared and intimidated the iing souls.
Whoosh! Feiyun turned his weapon essence into a white dragon flying up into the air.
Omnipotent, Soul Summon! Eighth could sense how sharp the essence was and didnt dare to touch it. He leaped backward and unleashed the power of his swords.
The images of the paragons from the Gu appeared behind the sword; each issued a terrifying aura. They then stopped the weapon essence froming back down.
Break! Meanwhile, he shed vertically. The sword energy destroyed the formations and the wall of his own mansion. Debris went flying everywhere.
The spectators have left the mansion for a while now and were shocked watching this battle. Remember, Crimson Leaf had meteoric stones to weaken cultivators. However, this fight was still so destructive.
They watched Eighth easily kill a top genius back in Void Paradise. s, this half-demon kept up all the same. They had to admit that he was a dragon among men.
Seventh Sis, I sincerely congratte you for recruiting such a treasure. How enviable. Liu Suhong stood on top of a roof. Her expression looked rather cold.
Liu Suzi had a slender figure since her chest was wrapped up in cloth. Nheless, she still looked amazing as she smiled: You need to be careful, Feng Feiyun is very bloodthirsty. I wouldnt know what to say if he were to identally kill your fiance.
Liu Suhongs expression slightly darkened. This was a secret agreement between their grandfathers. How did Liu Suzi find out? I cant underestimate her.
However, she kept a cool face and said: You think too highly of Feng Feiyun. If their cultivation is equal, then maybe he can win. But, hes still one level below. The dual domains cant make up for it.
Liu Suzi frowned ever so slightly, realizing that her sister was telling the truth.
He would have a big chance with the right beast souls, stupid half-demon. If he had told me about this, I could have begged the seniors to help him gather enough sacred beast souls. Why is he causing trouble when hes not strong enough? Whos going to help me deal with Eighth if something happens to him?
Suzi was frustrated at first, thinking that Feiyun didnt use his brain enough. But, she then realized Feiyun had a reason for doing so. The guy didnt have much time left since he was about to be taken to Aquamoon Paradise.
Meanwhile, Eighth unleashed a sh with his scaled w towards Feiyun.
Thetter used the cocoon again to defend.
Boom! The sword energy was stopped but Feiyun was sent flying. He smashed through a pces jade door andnded inside.
Eighth turned into a ray and entered the pce. Loud explosions came from within. Eventually, the walls and the pce itself crumbled.
Feiyuns hair ribbon was ripped off so his hair draped downward. There was a cut on his cheek with blood dripping down.
Eighth came out of the ruins and sneered: I might worry if your cultivation was one level higher but the current you is no match for me. I dont even need to use my domain to beat you.
You think too highly of yourself. You havent gone all out, as if I have. Feiyun touched the cut on his cheek and released Buddhist energy. The wound closed right away.
Suddenly, a ray came from the street. It was a fairy riding the wind and being shrouded in an immortal light. Her hair draped down to her waist; her figure left no room for criticism. She felt transcendent and superior to all.
Shended on a high pagoda nearby and looked down, speaking elegantly: I believe that this battle is at the apex for Crimsons young generation. You two are top prodigies, extremely rare even when taking all of Sixth Central into ount, trulymendable.
Thank you for your kind praises. Eighth was ecstatic.
Firmament Fairy was a prestigious character. Even the sessors of the territory lords might not be able to see her yet she gave him face by visiting his mansion.
Does she favor me?
He thought that this was possible. Thats why she gave him Azure then came here in person.
She calmly said: But, its a shame that its not a fair fight. Eighth Young Lord has a tenth-ranked sword blessed by the sages of his n while Feng Feiyun only has a broken tenth-ranked demonic weapon, only capable of exerting thirty percent of its actual potential. I wish to give Feng Feiyun a tenth-ranked weapon to make this fair. Is this improper of me?
Give instead of lend. Everyone instinctively thought that she chose the wrong word. Who could be so generous as to give away a tenth-ranked treasure?
Fairy, you wish to give him a tenth-ranked treasure? A crowd member couldnt believe it.
She smiled and said: Of course. Treasures and weapons are meant for deserving heroes. Young Noble Feng has two domains, a weapon should feel honored to have a master like him. This is their reason for existence. Am I right, Young Noble Feng?
Youre perfectly right. Feiyun thought that he couldnt see through this woman. What was her goal?
The most inscrutable women he knew were Xuanyuan Yiyi and Long Jiangling. Yao Ji and Liu Suzi were one level lower.
The first two walked the righteous path. Even when they were scheming, they still gave off a righteous feeling.
As for Yao Ji and Liu Suzi, they focused too much on strategy instead of cultivation. This seemed to be the improper path for cultivators. It could be effective temporarily but ultimately, strength still triumphs.
Chapter 960: Stoneheart Tribe
Chapter 960: Stoneheart Tribe
Firmament Fairy stood on top of the pagoda; looking as high as the sun and the moon. She summoned a magnificent key made of white jade. It was two meters long and half-a-palm wide.
It looked to be the key for a divine realm but also a sword with many vein lines. This was a tenth-ranked spirit treasure, extremely valuable.
The ancient ns that have been around for one hundred thousand years might not have one. However, she still gifted it to Feiyun - a true disy of generosity.
Skysplitter Key! Feiyun grasped it and felt a righteous power channeling into his hand.
At the same time, a wave of life force and will came into his brain and became one with him.
Such powerful spirituality, this is definitely a top tenth-ranked spirit treasure.
The one who felt the worst was none other than Eighth. He thought that he had entered the fairys good grace and didnt expect this development. Why would she give this to a half-demon? They cant reach Heavens Ascension so it doesnt matter how gifted he is.
No, she must be trying to gauge my true power, thats why shes helping the half-demon out for a fair fight. Eighth thought that he understood her intention.
I must win in a shy and swift manner in order to leave a good impression. He made up his mind.
Omniscient me Domain! He performed his domain and mes rushed out of his body. One looked like a ghost w; another was a ball full of holes; the third resembled a dried tree, a hellish weapon, a dark pond
All in all, this domain contained some hellish creations made of mes. It began attacking Feng Feiyuns two domains and issued deafening grinding noises.
Boom! As the three domains intersected, beasts began roaming the hell domain.
Meanwhile, Eighth wielded Omnipotent. The blood qilin image still pulsed behind him as he unleashed a downward sh, splitting the ground between him and Feiyun.
Thetter pinned the key on the ground and a light oozed out of the hole, creating a barrier around him.
Everything outside this barrier was devoured by Eighths sword energies. Stones and grass turned into dust; water evaporated.
Heaven Incineration! Eighth used a top technique from his n, one that was only avable to those with Omniscient me Domain.
A while ago, he could use the first three levels of this technique. After obtaining the blood legacy, he could use the fourth level now.
He held his sword with both hands while mes turned into a maelstrom around him. His sword energiesbined with the maelstrom, resulting in a devastating power.
Feiyun utilized both of his spirit treasures for defensive purposes. They floated above him while he transformed his hand into a w with crimson plumes. It spanned for three meters and was aze.
Phoenix Feather! He used a new technique that became avable after reaching the fourth level.
A fiery feather shot out and destroyed Eighths technique then continued onward.
A phoenix was far stronger than a human cultivator while in the same realm. Just one feather alone was immensely powerful.
Eighth raised his sword in front of him. The feather struck the sword, resulting in a loud banging. The ground started shaking as well.
He was sent flying for dozens of meters. His red robe became tattered as a result.
What the hell is this? Both the young and old have heard about this fight and came to watch. The big shots didnt stop it since Eighth had the upper hand.
However, they became worried after seeing this strange technique from Feiyun. Losing Eighth would be a huge blow to their n.
A few of them nced at each other. Four armored troops then flew into the mansion.
Stop, how dare you cause trouble here?! They were ordered to kill Feng Feiyun.
These were death soldiers, specifically trained to be loyal and fight to the death. They were at the fifth level and enjoyed the same privileges as an elder. They spent most of their time on the battlefield and became efficient machines for murder.
Whoosh! Four sabers came for Feiyuns head but were blocked by his Buddhist domain.
Boundless Buddhist Art. Feiyun ced his palms together and created an egg in the shape of a human.
He then pushed forward and repelled the four men.
Eighth saw this and retreated to the side. He gazed at the battlefield and was wary of that feather technique prior.
Meanwhile, Feiyun swung the key at one of the soldiers.
Boom! The impact sounded like two steel mountains colliding.
The helm of the soldier actually withstood the strike. Feiyun became startled and backed off.
Whoosh! An energy of the death affinity nearly split him into two halves by the waist.
This didnt make sense because given his power and the spirit treasure, it should have been enough to crush that helm and the soldiers skull.
Was their body tougher than precious metal?
The Gu cares a lot about Eighth, to go as far as using four highly-trained death soldiers. Liu Suzi rubbed her chin.
The medial ns all trained secret troops in order to carry out pivotal missions. If they didnt want to kill anyone publicly or when the seniors couldnt get involved, they would use these men.
For example, this was apetition of the young generation. The old men couldnt participate so they sent out these soldiers. Thetter would be the ones med, not the seniors. This was one way to deal with powerful geniuses.
These men are from the stoneheart tribe, their heart is made of stone now, the same with their skin. You have to get through that first. Liu Suzi sent a telepathic message for Feiyun.
Stoneheart tribe? Feiyun has never heard of them before.
There are 134 central dynasties with various tribes. The majority of stonehearts are located in the 132nd dynasty, theyre just a small branch. Their heart is as tough as a stone, this is their cultivation focus. They cultivate stone energy emanating from their heart, allowing them to be extremely tough. They boast the strongest defense among all the human tribes.
If theyre so tough, why are they just a small branch? Feiyun spoke while using Swift Samsara to dodge the attacks.
Because their lifespan is only thirty. Their reproductive ability is low as well, there arent that many of them. Most importantly, their cultivation method is too different from other humans. In the past, there was a period when humans didnt consider them humans and wanted to kick them out. Their status is only a tiny bit higher than a half-demon.
Got it. I have a way to break through. Feiyun said.
These stonehearts boast about having an unbreakable defense. However, his weapon essence could break through anything.
Of course, it wasnt that strong right now and needed to refine more spirit treasures to be sharper.
Feiyun narrowed his eyes and decided to feed the demonic spear to it.
The weapon essence began refining and melting the spear.
Chapter 961: Phoenix’s Arrival
Chapter 961: Phoenixs Arrival
The weapon essence can refine all weapons, absorbing their sharpness and spirit. Though it couldnt give birth to its own spirit, its offensive capability was unmatched.
A strange scene unraveled before confused eyes - the weapon essence devoured the demonic spirit treasure.
Thats a heavenly weapon essence, a divine artifact for cksmithing. Just one drop will greatly increase a weapons sharpness or even improve their rank. A cksmith became emotional. He had only read about this and never saw a single drop before.
His evaluation was a testament to the weapon essences worth. Many became visibly greedy.
Boom! The refinement process finally finished; the demonic spear was reduced to dust while the essence became bright like a star.
It became seven times sharper thanks to this tenth-ranked spirit treasure. He waved it once to test it out and the sh left a deep cut on the ground.
Whoosh! With Swift Samsara, his de made contact with one of the death soldiers.
The helmet had a defensive formation. It shed once before crumbling. A fist-sized hole was left on the helmet, revealing the soldiers face.
It was emotionless and the skin looked like rocks. However, there were still blood vessels visible beneath the craggy exterior. The eyes looked normal as well, the same with the hair.
Feiyun thought that they did look too different from normal humans. No wonder why other humans disliked them.
They were bought from ve auctions by the Gu. The n then used a special but harmful method to improve their cultivation all the way to the fifth level of Nirvana. However, this limited them to the fifth level.
Normally, a human would have seven to nine thousand years of lifespan at this level. But for the stonehearts, they would only live up to three thousand years. Due to the special method of the Gu, their actual lifespan might only be one thousand years.
Die! The soldier swung his de downward, aiming for Feiyuns head.
Feiyun had no intention of showing mercy. The weapon essence cut through the saber then finally drew hot blood from the stonehearts tough skin.
The sharp energy of the essence began devouring the dying soldier. He eventually copsed into pieces like broken porcin.
The old men from the Gu nearly died. These death soldiers were expensive. The rate of sess for these stonehearts was one in ten thousand. To fully train one meant spending around one billion spirit stones or so.
Meanwhile, Feiyun used both his key and the weapon essence to fight the remaining three soldiers, utilizing various techniques.
Whoosh! The weapon essence managed to sever the second soldierpletely by the waist. The key then crushed both pieces and reduced them into blood.
The old men from the Gu gritted their teeth from rage again.
Get back, Ill deal with him! Eighth Lord Gu shouted.
The two soldiers immediately obeyed his order.
Toote for that. Feiyun quickly caught up to one of them.
His weapon essence turned into a spear, allowing him to crucify the soldier to a wall.
The victim struggled, causing the wall to shake and crack violently. Feiyun activated the key and a white energy crushed the soldiers helmet, pulverizing his skull.
The wall fell down and buried the third soldier.
Damn you! Eighth activated his domain and blood qilin image again.
He looked like a godfiend of death while swinging his sword.
Feiyun used his key to stop the tenth-ranked sword. Boom! He was pushed ten meters back and decided to use this momentum to chase thest soldier.
No mercy for those who tried to kill him.
Dont run! Eighth looked like a bloody qilin with massive vitality. He gave chase, only slightly slower than Feiyun.
Boom! Feiyun finally caught up to the fourth soldier and dismembered him. Blood sshed all over the ground.
Fuck! Eight was furious and roared.
He began to transform - his arms and legs became more muscr with protruding scales. His legs were five times bigger; his arms three times. He looked like a four-legged qilin at this point. A primordial aura emanated from him.
Whoosh! His speed improved as he lunged towards Feiyun like a fireball, pushing away both the weapon essence and the key.
He struck Feiyuns chest and made a bloody mess of it, sending the guy flying.
If it wasnt for Feiyuns insane physical constitution, that blow would have finished him. Even a fifth-level cultivator would have died.
Raa! Eighth roared again and hurt the listeners eardrums. His roar contained the power of an ancient qilin.
This bloodline is just too strong, hes at the apex of the fifth level now. Feiyun cant win. Ninth said.
A qilin is an immemorial sacred demon, its vitality and power are matchless. Liu Suhong sneered.
Liu Suzi slightly frowned, looking a bit worried. She owed Feiyun for saving her life but she couldnt help him right now.
Eighth was virtually unbeatable in Crimson Territory. Even the territory lords daughters couldnt take him on.
The older gen cant get involved but no one in the younger gen can take on Eighth. Feiyun can only rely on himself. She said.
Feiyun got up, revealing his bloody wound. His eyes turned cold and decisive; his long hair rose up in the air and became fiery.
Lowly qilin, I will annihte you. Phoenix God! He unleashed his third domain.
An inferno manifested along with a phoenix screech. A majestic aura engulfed the area.
The screech echoed throughout the city and woke up the older cultivators from their cultivation session. They shuddered in fear, thinking that a phoenix was here in Crimson Leaf.
The spirit beasts in the city became frightened and were paralyzed on the ground. Theing of a phoenix changed everything.
Eighth himself became intimidated. An instinctive fear took over as if he was looking at a king. The qilin blood within him had a natural fear of the phoenix.
Feiyun went on the offensive - four divine phoenixes appeared around his domain.
One of them grabbed Eighth with its ws, looking like a hawk capturing a chick. The ws then pierced through his chestpletely.
No, I am the sessor of the blood qilin, I cant lose! Die! Eighth roared and his vitality erupted. He managed to get away from the ws and swung his de again.
A different phoenix stopped the attack and smashed him flying. Pulps of his flesh sttered everywhere.
Chapter 962: King Zhuanlun
Chapter 962: King Zhuanlun
Eighths body was stripped of its flesh in many ces; bones were possible. Blood and vitality gushed outward.
Raa! The roar of a blood qilin inside him could be heard. Hot blood healed the wounds and created more flesh.
He became more and more like a qilin instead of a human.
Rumble! His legs looked like two red pirs. He ran forward and opened his mouth, wanting to devour Feiyun.
Whoosh! Four phoenixes flew out, tall and proud as if they were the real things from time immemorial.
One of them pped its wings and incinerated mes. His hair and scalp turned to ashes, then the rest of his body.
This was the power of the phoenix domain - a me hotter than anything else in existence.
Feiyun used both the key and the weapon essence at the same time. The key pierced Eighths left arm while the essence pierced the right.
He activated their power and sent a destructive wave into Eighths body, intending to reduce him to dust.
Eighth was aware of this and decided to pull back hard, tearing off both limbs. He then leaped out of the weapons area of effect.
Qilin hands! He grew a new pair of qilin arms covered in scales and mes.
Im even stronger now! He unleashed a punch with full confidence.
Hmph, Phoenix Tailfeather. Feiyun snorted and created a feather in his hand before performing a downward sh with it.
The sh cut off Eighths qilin hand from the center. Blood streamed down from the wound.
Eighth felt an agonizing pain. Something hot seemed to be burning his entire body. He would be paralyzed on the ground and screaming if it wasnt for his formidable willpower.
This development caught everyone off guard.
How can this be?! Three domains?! Liu Suhong waved her head repeatedly in disbelief.
The other geniuses were left speechless. The guy had three domains and all of them were so strong. Just one alone was more than enough to dominate.
Many kept on wiping their eyes.
Ninth, Huang Yuchang, and Young Master Yu thought that they were top prodigies once. Now, they found themselves rather mediocrepared to Feiyun.
A phoenix domain can his mother be a phoenix? Liu Suzi murmured; her voice became quieter and quieter while staring at Feiyun.
Others still heard her despite her hushed tone. Their expression soured right away, especially the men from the Gu.
I heard his blood couldnt be examined at the half-demon alliance, the experts there believe that it belongs to an immemorial sacred tribe. An old man from a medial n said.
I received the same information. Kong Hou and Fu Ying have brought his blood to their main branch, its probably to check up on this. Another ancient cultivator appeared, looking as old as can be. His white hair touched the ground.
If this is true, itll shock the entire dynasty!
Feiyuns bloodline caused quite a stir. Everyone started thinking about the potential consequences.
Phoenixes exceeded even the sacred demons. This noble bloodline forbade mingling with the humans. But now, there might be a half-demon with a phoenix bloodline.
Firmament Fairys real name was Jiutian Yanyu. She stood on top of a pagoda and had an amused glimpse in her eyes while watching the fight.
On top of a different pce was Xuanyuan Yiyi. She embraced her sword beneath the moonlight. Her reflection looked otherworldly.
No wonder why the deity wants to see him, so he has a phoenix bloodline and three domains. This is unprecedented. The big shots hiding in the shadows were shocked.
They understood the significance of this event. This could potentially provoke the phoenixes, resulting in the massacre of everyone in the know.
They kept on hiding, not wanting to be dragged into this mess. The old men from the Gu felt the worst. Why did they have to mess with a half-demon carrying this bloodline?
Anyone who had met Feiyun before started to run to the territory lords mansion to ask for advice.
Dont be rmed, the deity surely knows of this already and will take care of the consequences. Of course, we need to keep our mouths shut on this before a clear conclusion. If anyone dares to mention this matter, I will exterminate their n. This was the territory lords decree.
The medial n masters started fleeing back to their ces. They asked wisdom masters to hide any divining attempt.
The decree of the territory lord became known throughout Crimson Leaf. Of course, this was happening in the upper echelons. Weaker cultivators had no idea.
***
Feiyuns three domains had unique powers and started crushing Eights single domain. His key broke Eighths new qilin arm again.
I told you, half-demons can be unbeatable at the same level but today, I shall cross above and kill you. He channeled all of his power and used all of his arsenals to send Eight flying more than ten times.
His opponents body was on the verge of breaking down into several pieces.
Too early to brag, Feng Feiyun, I will kill a phoenix today! Eighth sat back up; his eyes turned red as an energy of death came from his dantian.
Purple rays spread from his belly button and condensed together into an ocean of energy. Inside was an old man sitting in a meditative pose. He wore a daoist robe and still had a young face despite his white hair. A white crescent mark could be seen on his forehead.
Despite his stately appearance, he had a frightening aura of death at the Heavens Emergence level.
What is going on? Why is there an old man in Eighths dantian? Even the members of the Gu were startled.
The old man looked like a messenger from hell. Feiyun knew of this old man since he was nearly killed by him back at the grave. Fortunately, the fruit saved him and he obtained a rebirth cycle from it.
Wait, the old man is even stronger than before. He had a bad feeling about this.
That grandpa has the legacy of the qilin! The fruits voice sounded in his ears.
Wait, Eighth doesnt have it? Why would the old man have it? Did Eighth only get the bare minimum?
Thats Zhuanlun! He has been hiding in Eighths dantian. An old cultivator shouted.
The crowd became shaken again. Liu Suzi became emotional: Zhuanlun, one of the ten kings of the Yin World. Rumor has it that he died on the Myriad Race Battlefield ten thousand years ago along with Yama and Qinguang.
Eighths face became twisted as his death aura intensified. He unleashed a wave of purple smoke containing the power of Zhuanlun.
Feiyunmanded the four phoenixes to create four volcanic mountains in retaliation.
Bam! Eighth vomited blood as his body was cracking.
As for Feiyun, he was invaded by Zhuanluns death energy. He nearly froze as his internal organs were churning and breaking down. Nheless, his battle spirit surged as he was determined to kill this dangerous foe right here and now.
Chapter 963: King Zhuanlun’s Dao
Chapter 963: King Zhuanluns Dao
An old man with a monstrous and ancient aura was actually hiding in Eighths dantian. He was the legendary King Zhuanlun, one of the ten kings of the Yin World who supposedly died ten thousand years ago.
His title instilled fear into others once for he was death incarnate. His second appearance frightened even the old masters present.
He was still slumber but for some unknown reason, Eighth was able to use his power to beparable to Feiyun.
Bam! An all-out brawl ensued.
Eighth had drunk the blood of a pseudo saint before so he had a sliver of this powerful vitality. His physical body exceeded his peers. Injuries were healed at a rapid rate.
As for Feiyun, he had the Immortal Phoenix Physique on top of Buddhist energies. Thus, he was actually stronger and faster.
Whoosh! The four phoenixes flew out again and wed Eighth, leaving deep marks on his chest and incinerating the flesh.
Meanwhile, Eighth shed Feiyuns arm with his famous sword after breaking through the Buddhist domain.
Phoenix Tailfeather! Feiyun ignored the wound and nearly split Eighth into two halves. His internal organs became visible.
Feiyun pressed forward and leaped up in the air for an attack epassing all three domains, sending Eighth flying. He had a pair of phoenix wings which granted him great mobility. He appeared above Eighth and stomped his back repeatedly in the air.
Each stomp caused Eighth to vomit blood; his spine was breaking down.
Bam! He mmed into the ground, causing cracks to appear everywhere. His body was on the verge of breaking down but his eyes were filled with hatred as he roared: Master, help me kill him!
A red ray flew from Eighths forehead to the old man. A spark of life returned; the old mans death energy started engulfing the sky.
His eyes slowly opened and resembled two ck holes devouring light and heat.
How disappointing. The ancient beings voice was boundless.
He shot out two rays from his eyes and healed all of Eighths wounds. He became stronger again and had a death aura around him.
Eighths battle spirit surged but he didnt forget to kneel to offer his respect.
The old mans lidless eyes nced over at Feiyun.
Boom! A freezing power rushed over. Feiyun felt a mortal threat and immediately escaped with his Swift Samsara.
s, he wasnt as fast so the power struck his chest, causing him to smash onto a wall nearby. It then froze him and the rest of the wall.
He didnt have a chance to dodge against an expert of this level.
Zhuanlun, you parasite! How dare you do this to our sessor?! Are you trying to steal our ns legacy and resources?!
The high-ranking members of the Gu surrounded this old man.
Ninth stood outside the mansion and sentimentally said: Eighth, what have you done? You have led a wolf into our home. It is over for our n if he bes the next n master.
He took advantage of this opportunity to hinder his opponent. The old men from the Gu also agreed; their expression soured. It looked like they would need a new sessor after today.
Even the direct branch of Eighth wasnt happy about this. They didnt dare to protect him since this has gotten out of hand.
King Zhuanluns face was filled with wrinkles. He sneered and said: Your n and its resources are nothing, impudent fools. How dare you raise your weapon against me? Die.
His death energy turned into a purple ocean.
Boom! Boom
The Gu members couldnt react before being frozen by this energy.
Break! Zhuanlunmanded.
More than ten of them exploded and turned into death rays. Zhuanlun absorbed their energy for his own.
Damn you! Perish! A super master of the Gu rushed over. He wore an embroidered robe and a crest on top of his head.
He swung his staff to destroy the purple ocean, aiming for Zhuanluns head.
Unfortunately, the staff broke down before making contact.
Zhuanlun shot out two rays and easily dismembered this master from a distance. His blood painted the sky red.
More masters from the Gu came and attacked at the same time. Dozens of palm seals came from above and destroyed the mansion.
Zhuanlun raised one finger to perform a sword technique, killing another dozen.
Death awaits you all. Zhuanluns death energy billowed in a destructive manner as he raised both hands.
King Zhuanlun, you must stop now. A sword sh from the horizon destroyed his gathered energy. It left behind a faint cut on his neck.
The bloody cut disappeared as he gazed into the night and spoke: Impressive sh, who are you?
A slender and beautiful figure stood beneath the moonlight while embracing a sword. Xuanyuan Yiyi had a transcending aura as her hair fluttered to the wind. She looked as if she belonged in the upper realm, not the mortal coil.
Her steps were soft as she was shrouded in particles. Her gorgeous features drove people crazy.
Xuanyuan Yiyi of Aquamoon Paradise. She answered in an emotionless manner.
Haha, the saintess of Aquamoon? No wonder why your sword intent is so powerful. Hmm, the sword heart stage already of the Heart Meditation Sword Scripture. The deity couldnt be stronger than you at the same age. Zhuanlunughed.
The deity is a god, no one canpare to her. Xuanyuan Yiyi replied.
Your sword scripture is rumored to be the strongest, well see how strong it is! He seemed eager to fight.
Energy waves rotated around him; the area rotated as well. Death energy turned into a domain and came crashing down on Xuanyuan Yiyi. The entire city was robbed of its light.
The sword on her back automatically flew out and unleashed a sh towards the dark curtain.
Boom! She sessfully halted the attack.
Not bad, I will show you my dao now! He roared.
Nether gales and wails could be heard from the darkness as he powered up.
Meanwhile, Eighth was staring at the frozen Feiyun, ready to kill. He jumped over andnded in front of his opponent, not wasting any time before shing forward.
Boom! Ice crystals sttered as Feiyun leaped out of his containment,pletely engulfed in mes. He managed to dodge the fatal sh.
The pair of wings returned to improve his mobility. His weapon essence turned into a saber and he grabbed the hilt with both hands, releasing a draconic sh.
Bam! Eighth vomited blood again after being sent flying.
This is the end for you. Feiyun threatened.
King Zhuanlun was living thanks to Eighths body. Killing Eighth meant the end for that ancient cultivator.
He gathered all of his energy and turned into a fiery being. He unleashed seven tail feathers at the same time. They crossed through the air while looking like seven heavenly sabers.
Chapter 964: Legend
Chapter 964: Legend
The radiant tail feathers cut through the air like seven fiery rivers, capable of refining everything in this world.
Pluff! Pluff! Eighths limbs and head were dismembered right away. Blood gushed out from the holes.
As for Feiyun, his chest was pierced by Omnipotent. Blood dripped down the de and fell to the ground.
Both sides wanted to kill the opponent regardless of the price.
A gale rushed over - King Zhuanlun. Hended in front of Feiyun, looking to be in a sorry state with four deep wounds. The crest on his head was cut down so his hair was a mess.
Master, save me! Eighth still didnt die due to the vigorous qilin blood flowing through him. He rolled his head until it was next to the kings feet then bit the robe.
Useless. King Zhuanlun uttered but still picked up the head and wiped away the blood.
Xuanyuan Yiyinded next to Feiyun, still embracing her old sword. Immortal rays circled around her.
You are worthy of being the sessor of Aquamoon. I have experienced the power of the Heart Meditation Sword Scripture today and ept defeat. Ill look for you again after my power is back. King Zhuanlun gathered Eighths pieces and put them in a leather bag, looking quite elegant in the process.
Senior, you have killed too many. I ask that youe with me to the shore pavilion at the Sea of Bitterness and repent for eight hundred years. She calmly said.
The Sea of Bitterness has no shore. He smiled.
Turn back and the shore is there. She replied.
There is only the Sea of Blood in my eyes. The Sea of Bitterness might have a shore waiting but not the Sea of Blood. Saintess, I recognize your talent, you can trample on all other geniuses as if they are dogs. You can also defeat the current me but to capture me? Keke, youre still too young. He shook his head.
His body became increasingly ethereal before only leaving a shadow on the ground. The shadowughed: We shall meet again.
Yiyi ced her palms together andmanded her sword to perform a downward sh, sessfully cutting the shadows heart.
Feiyuns hair covered his face. Blood still streamed from his lips as he smiled: Its no use, he used Cosmic Shift just now, hes not in Crimson Leaf anymore.
She recalled her sword and nced at him: Are you alright?
Still alive. Feiyun gritted his teeth while pulling Omnipotent out of his chest. More blood gushed out as a result.
He was drenched in sweat as he channeled Buddhist energy to recover the wound. It eventually disappeared.
He red at her before leaving the mansion. He saw Ninth and tossed Omnipotent in that direction.
Meanwhile, Yiyi was wondering why she saw a barely-discernible glimpse of hatred in Feiyuns eyes just now.
***
Feiyun thought about taking Omnipotent with him but s, this was the symbol of the Gu. They would do anything to get the sword back.
He was wounded right now and didnt want to risk all-out war. He decided to do them a favor instead by returning it to Ninth.
Eighth was taken away by King Zhuanlun while Ninth was now the owner of Omnipotent. The Gu would have another power struggle with no time to deal with Feiyun.
He left Evesting and headed for the half-demon alliance.
Four seventh-ranked half-demons waited for him outside of Evesting and numerous geniuses. It looked like they were waiting for their hero.
Nothing could be kept a secret forever. Though the territory lord gave a directmand of keeping Feiyuns bloodline a secret, the half-demons still heard about how he defeated Eighth. This was great news for the half-demons.
In fact, he was more than a hero at this point. Calling him a legend was more suitable.
Brother Feng, youre such a badass. I found that Eighth annoying long ago but his cultivation is too strong for me. Did you break his face today? Shi Dakai pped Feiyuns shoulder. His fist wasrger than Feiyuns head.
Its a shame that I couldnt be there in person to watch your domination. How am I going to brag to others now?
Haha, they wouldnt even believe you if you told them that you know Brother Feng.
Fuck off.
***
The half-demons surrounded Feiyun and talked nonstop.
They all had weapons ready. It seemed that they were about to attack the Gu if anything were to happen to Feiyun.
The half-demon beauties gifted to him from Liu Suzi found themselves unworthy, thinking that they werent qualified to be his servants. A hero like Feiyun would surely be a big shotter on. Even his maids and servants would be top characters. They werent at that level at all.
Its good that youre back. Lord Qing Jinded from above, still riding a lotus while being engulfed in mes.
Her eyes lookedplicated as she stared at him. There seemed to be a hint of reverence.
She had heard about Feiyuns bloodline and was shocked. She would have thought that it was ridiculous if it didnte from the territory lord himself.
A half-demon with a phoenix bloodline! Those from the main branch would jump from their seat as well after hearing this.
The jubnt crowd then returned to their branch.
***
Today was rather peaceful. Perhaps it was due to the territory lordsmand or that the other powers had their own qualms. No one came to the half-demon alliance for any matter. Even the Gu and the Huang didnt retaliate.
Feiyuns injuries became better by afternoon on the next day. Xue Shuang and Yao Ji returned as well.
Master, congrattions. You are now the number one genius of Crimson Territory. Xue Shuang prostrated, revealing her voluptuous breasts and sexy figure.
Feiyun stood in front of a screen with both hands behind his back. He smiled and said: News traveled fast, but it looks like the important matters are all covered up.
What do you mean, Master? Xue Shuang didnt understand.
Its nothing. Feiyuns expression became serious. He performed the Grand Change Art to seal the room.
An invisible power sealed the area, disallowing anyone from calcting anything happening here.
Did you make contact with the demons? He asked.
I have made contact with a white spider domain lord, the one in charge of Crimson Territory. She became serious as well.
A lord? Feiyun narrowed his eyes and shook his head: Xuanyuan Yiyis cultivation is higher than expected, even King Zhuanlun lost to her. A domain lord isnt enough to kill her. Is there no demon king around?
Master, a demon kings vitality and power are too great, the big shots from the humans will know right away. Only the domain lords can infiltrate human kingdoms, and this probability is low too. If tene, seven will be spotted and eliminated. She borated.
I told you before, no need to prostrate before me. He mentioned something else.
Thank you, Master. She had a faint smile and felt happy to hear this: This domain lord knows just how strong Aquamoon Saintess is and will be contacting other experts. They will gather tonight to confirm our intelligences validity. Maybe Princess Feiyuan wille too.
How will they confirm? He asked.
They wish to meet you. She answered.
Impossible. He refused because it was too risky meeting demons in a human kingdom. If found out, it would be considered traitorous and all humans would try to kill him. Moreover, the demons could use it to ckmail him as well.
He wouldnt fall into such an obvious trap.
Contact them again, tell them that its up to them to believe our information or not. The ruler isnt mine anyway, the same with their patriarchs legacy. I can run whenever I want, its just that I hate people from Aquamoon and want to help them kill that saintess. Tomorrow is the deadline. Their choice. Feiyun said.
Chapter 965: Bewildering Orchid
Chapter 965: Bewildering Orchid
Tonight was the auction for the firebird bone. Little Demoness and Mao Guwui have yet to return. It seemed that their search for the Evil Woman was a failure.
Feiyun wasnt worried about their safety. The turtle was crafty enough to deal with any situation.
Thest several days included heavy advertisements for the bone. This caused quite a stir in all twelve southwest territories. Numerous famous alchemists came to Celestial as a result.
Two days ago there was an auction for ten pieces of gilded water god jades. The total sum was 3,680 wormhole stones.
Feiyun had 1,582 stones prior. Thus, the new amount became 5,262 - an insane sumparable to that of a spirit mine.
As for this bone, the starting price was thirty billion regr spirit stones. The ancient ns couldnt afford this; only the rich alchemists had a shot.
Of course, even a few powers exceeding the medial ns joined the fun after hearing about the legendary bone.
Feiyun had no interest in the auction itself and waited in a pce at the beast soul market. Only esteemed guests had ess to this ce.
It was quiet and protected by invisible formations. To the middle was an incense burner releasing incredible spirit energy.
He was busy exchanging his beast souls since he would need to leave for Aquamoon afterward. He needed to be stronger.
Boom! Boom! Boom! He grabbed a beast soul and forced it into his body. The new one devoured the weaker soul and took its spot.
He repeated this process twenty times before looking towards the door after hearing soft footsteps.
A young noble wearing a golden embroidered robe stood outside. He waved his fan and smiled: Young Noble Feng, may Ie in?
Feiyun put away his sealed souls and waved his hand to open the door. He also smiled back: This ce belongs to your n, of course you can enter.
Liu Suzi entered and said: No wonder why your cultivation is so high, always cultivating even while waiting for the auction to end. How admirable.
Feiyun stood up and felt something amiss. He hid it and said: Its because my father isnt a territory lord, I have to work harder than others.
Liu Suzi chuckled and came behind him, suddenly wanting to hug him.
Feiyun predicted this and caught her wrists. His eyes turned cold as he spoke: Youre not Liu Suzi, who are you?
She had a needle ten times thinner than a strand of hair between her fingers. Even cultivators would have a hard time detecting them.
It was aimed at his dantian and nearly pierced it.
How do you know Im not her? Liu Suzi was surprised.
Feiyun took the needle and threw her on the ground. He took a look at it while speaking: Three things. First, Liu Suzi doesnt call me Young Noble Feng. When she feels like being polite, she would call me Brother Feng. Otherwise, all I get is half-demon.
Second, she looks down on half-demons. Though she had a better opinion of me after bing a War Monarch, she still kept a three-foot distance when we walked together. Thats why she couldnt suddenly hug me out of nowhere unless someone fed her aphrodisiac.
Third, the expressions in your eyes arepletely different. She has an inscrutable glimpse, always calcting. Though you tried your best to duplicate it, youck the same intelligence. Such a nce couldnt be faked.
Haha, Im not as intelligent as her? If the ancestors in the n didnt favor her, I could have killed her more than ten times. Liu Suzis wrists suddenly became slippery like a fish so she got out of his grip. She moved backward towards a wall.
I dont care which of you is smarter. There must be a reason for you wanting to kill me though, First Princess. He shook his head, knowing that she was Liu Suhong.
She still didnt change her appearance back while talking to him: Do you believe me if I tell you that Im doing this to avenge Eighth?
Feiyun shook his head: I would think about sparing you if you are actually that loyal and loving. However, there are very few in this world and youre not one of them.
Do I look so heartless? She smiled.
He frowned, thinking that she was being too confident: I didnt notice anything peculiar as you were walking in. What did you do to trick my awareness?
You said it yourself, this ce belongs to my n, Ive done something prior. She waved her paper fan andughed.
Sh*t! He red at the smokeing out of the incense burner and unleashed a palm strike.
The cauldron broke down and he saw jade petals scattering down. They were still burning and exuding a particr scent.
This is a bewildering orchid, very rare and extremely poisonous. Even Heavens Emergence cultivators would weaken after smelling it. Whenbined with regr incense, itll seal the sixth sense and cultivate. Im actually surprised that youre still awake.
Feiyun hurriedly channeled his Buddhist energy and sure enough, something was hindering his blood flow and meridians.
He tried to expel it but failed. It became more violent and rushed towards his dantian. He resorted to using his sinme to refine it. s, it suddenly changed direction and headed for his brain.
He gathered all of his Buddhist energy to protect his mind from this invasive force.
Liu Suzi saw that he was bing pale and said: Dont use your powerful techniques to refine it or youll die even faster. The flowers are from Yin Yang Mountain. There are only a dozen or so each year, its your honor to experience it.
He didnt answer and continued to halt the poison while using his Grand Change Art toe up with a solution.
Liu Suzi came over and touched his chin whileughing: Do you still think Im not as smart as Liu Suzi?
Sweat beads could be seen on his forehead. His eyes shined with an evil affinity; he seemed to be losing control: What do you want?
I want your phoenix bloodline. Liu Suzis eyes turned cold.
Hahaha, you want phoenix blood from a half-demon? I dont even know if I have a phoenix bloodline. Feiyunughed.
Though he didnt know which demon race he was actually from, he was certain that he didnt have a phoenix bloodline. People misunderstood due to his phoenix domain and other techniques.
Say what you want, I will take your bloodline and dao foundation. Itll bring my talent to the peak of the human race. Liu Suzi took out a red dagger and cut off his robe, fully stripping him.
Chapter 966: Blood
Chapter 966: Blood
Feiyuns physique was wonderful - broad chest and well-defined muscles.
Liu Suzi elegantly cut him with her red dagger - going from the neck down to the heart area. Blood spilled as a result.
Pluff! A cruel glint suddenly appeared in her eyes as she added strength and thrust the tip of the de into his heart.
nk! It felt as if she was hitting metal instead of his heart. The phoenix heartbone protected him.
Nheless, he trembled from the pain and his demonic blood activated. Evil runes appeared on his skin while his eyes turned bright red.
Raa! Deafening beast roars pushed Liu Suzi back.
She had already sealed this area and no one outside could hear anything. She felt a bit intimidated while grasping her dagger, sensing a terrible power within him.
The bewildering orchid isnt enough to seal him? She knew just how capable he was in battle.
Nheless, she was decisive and decided to throw her dagger towards his neck.
His hand became aze and easily knocked the dagger into a wall, disfiguring it in the process.
He was able to resist his blood ever since he made it to the first level. s, it was being affected by the orchid and became fiercer. This was rather dangerous; his mind and body could copse as a result.
The orchid must be affecting his sanity and willpower, I have to take him down first. She turned into a beam and unleashed a palm strike, wanting to crush his heart and veins.
His hair was floating while runes appeared on his face as well. He smirked and easily crushed her palm strike.
His hand contained a corrosive miasma, piercing through her domain and reaching for her neck.
Before he could make contact, her body suddenly turned into red petals. They flew ten meters back and gathered into her again.
Body Sealing Diagram! She took out a scroll with runes written by the blood of ancient sacred beasts. A Heavens Emergence expert created this.
She teleported behind him and ced it on his back. She then formed mudra to activate the scroll in order to suppress him.
He easily took it down with sheer force. It shed chaotically with lightning currents before giving up.
She was afraid again and stopped her mudra halfway. How the hell did he rip the scroll apart?
Boom! She was sent flying by a palm strike.
The ribbon holding her hair together was torn. Her hair draped down so she appeared more feminine.
She pretended to be Liu Suzi in order to not let anyone else know about her goal. They would think that it was Liu Suzi who got his blood.
The effect of the orchid intensified and broke down the Buddhist energy. It was floating towards his brain.
I have to end this fast! Feiyununched his offense again with his spirit key.
Liu Suzi performed a special technique to stop the key. s, she was sent flying again. Her lower dress was torn so one could see her snow-white legs and even a hint of a purple undergarment.
Feiyun also saw this and his eyes became redder. He chuckled nefariously.
Liu Suzi immediately wanted to flee after noticing this. She flew for the entrance.
Youre not going anywhere. She was even faster and grabbed her arm, pulling her back into his embrace. He reached into her dress and groped her soft breast.
Liu Suzi felt as if she was struck by lightning. She used her fingers as a sword and tried to pierce his dantian.
He grabbed her wrist and reversed it before throwing her onto a jade tform meant for cultivation.
She shuddered with pain as her breasts were pushed onto the cold jade. She tried to get up but Feiyun pped her back down.
He then tore off her purple dress, revealing her perfect figure - sexy corbones, voluptuous breasts that were still being tied up by white cloth. Below was an immacte waist and a cute belly button.
She kept her legs together and maintained thest line of defense. Her purple underwear had three embedded amethysts, creating a clear color contrast with her white skin.
You dare?! I am the first princess!
He tore off the white cloth and her breasts jumped out. They were exceptionallyrge and shiny, looking like two mountains with red peaks.
He jumped on the tform and got on top of her. He was naked as well and enjoyed the sensation of her soft flesh.
She angrily struck his chest again but unfortunately, he grabbed both her wrists and moved her hands above her head, rendering her defenseless as her breasts trembled back and forth. Her purple underwear was then removed.
His manhood was as hard as a diamond. She could feel its heat as it poked her thighs.
The gravity of the situation dawned on her so she released her soulbound artifact from her dantian - an ancient sword.
He easily grabbed its hilt and subdued it.
Feng Feiyun, are you insane?! Do you know the consequences of this?! She kept on trying to control her sword. It issued loud hymns while shaking violently in Feiyuns hand.
He summoned the weapon essence and refined this sword. He turned it into a dagger next and pinned it down next to her neck. A chilling air from it entered her brain - its murderous thirst nearly chased her soul away.
Her resistance stagnated subsequently.
He took advantage of this and parted her legs before inserting his hard and sizable manhood into her narrow and soft path. A string of blood dripped from that position and stained the jade tform.
Liu Suzi moaned quietly while her body squirmed. It didnt take long before they assumed various positions on top of the ground littered with her torn dress. As he pushed in and out, liquid and moans woulde out.
***
There was an important auction tonight at Heavendream. Many big shots have gathered.
On the other hand, the beast soul square was nearly abandoned. A white beamnded on the ground - Xuanyuan Yiyi.
She headed for Feiyuns guest pce and crossed through the formations. She opened the door and saw something unbelievable - Feiyun savaging Liu Suzi.
The former let out violent groans while thetter moaned. Her moans became increasingly perverted - akin to an experienced prostitute.
Liu Suzi and Feiyun what are they Yiyi felt her dao heart being affected and quickly ran away from the pce.
Chapter 967: Fifth Rebirth
Chapter 967: Fifth Rebirth
Xuanyuan Yiyi came quickly and left just as fast. The two lost in passion didnt notice her in the slightest.
Liu Suzi quivered repeatedly while moaning. Her eyes rolled up as she climaxed, losing all of her strength.
Feiyun didnt stop as he ced her legs on his shoulders and continued his conquest. Liquid pooled up beneath her bottom. Rapid breathing and moans intertwined like a debaucherous melody.
Something hot poured out of him. His eyes became less red and the room became quiet. His boiling blood calmed down as well.
He pulled out of her and it was still erected. A red me suddenly engulfed him.
The power of the orchid is activating a death tribtion? His sanity returned so he quickly sat down to meditate.
He looked like a fiery phoenix with mes oozing out of every pore.
Meanwhile, a red stream flowed down the center of a grassy in, containing a mixture of blood and semen.
Liu Suzis bones felt weak while everything from the waist down became numb. She struggled to get up while her face changed back to Liu Suhong - willowy brows and perfectly-shaped nose. She bit her lips hard enough to draw blood.
Damn you. Her snowy breasts had bruises everywhere from being kneaded too hard, nearly changing shape. The pain was considerable.
She looked down at her thighs, feeling quite bitter. She stood up and put on a red dress to hide her stained figure.
I, the first princess, was raped by a half-demon and even liked it like a slut. This was difficult for someone as prideful as her to ept. Her eyes brimmed with hatred but she was sapped of strength after the ordeal.
Trying to kill him now would be suicidal. She hurriedly ran out of the pce, not wanting to face the consequence of sticking around.
As for Feiyun, he meditated and neutered a state of zen. The power of fire channeled through his body; even his hair turned red like the plumes of a phoenix.
A scorching heat emanating from him started melting the pce and the nearby formations.
Others became rmed and came over to see a red fireball with a faint figure within.
Liu Suzi was busy with the auction but heard about this matter and ran over. Her bright eyes noticed what he was doing: This is the fifth nirvana, such a fast cultivation speed.
When they met the first time, he was only at the first level. Now, he was trying to get through the fifth after just a few short years. It seemed that he grew stronger after every meeting.
A few old men from the medial n arrived as well. Some of them had animosity, wanting to get rid of him.
Whoosh! A beautiful figurended in front of Feiyun, brimming with a transcending aura. She was none other than Xuanyuan Yiyi.
The old men who wanted to kill Feiyun stopped thinking about murdering him because she was around.
What is happening, Suzi? Yiyi stared at Liu Suzi with a hidden sh of confusion in her eyes.
Liu Suzi pondered for a bit before shaking her head: Im not sure, I dont know why he is starting the fifth rebirth right now. Normally, people prepare carefully and have their seniors on patrol. They would also pick a secret location to avoid unwee intruders. I dont know why hes doing it here, this is against all conventions.
You should know why given your rtionship. Yiyi slightly raised her brows.
Suzi finally stared back at Yuanyuan, looking a bit surprised. She waved her fan and smiled: Were rtively close but Im sure that half-demon has too many secrets. This could have been an ambush and he had no choice but to start.
Yiyi didnt want to reveal what she saw in order to avoid embarrassing her close friend. She said: Dont worry, I will help you protect him.
Suzis confusion grew, thinking that Yiyi was acting strange today. Does she think I have something going with this damned half-demon? It seems like her heart isntpletely pure, her dao is not perfect.
It turned out that this was indeed the truth. Feiyun had to start the fifth rebirth because ording to the Grand Change Art, it was the only way to refine the orchids power in his body.
If he didnt do so, he would suffer a more agonizing fate than death.
Boom! An ocean of mes erupted from him and refined everything nearby.
Yiyi raised one hand and sent out countless sword intents. They created an independent world epassing a hundred-meter radius around Feiyun to stop the explosion.
Theres another possibility. He really doesnt wish to visit Aquamoon Paradise so he needs to break through in order to get away from you. Liu Suzi said.
Yiyi thought that Suzi was purposely saying this to test her so she told the truth: Tell him that the deity wishes to give him an item left behind by his master, there is no other reason.
His master? Suzi became surprised.
The creator of Golden Silkworm, an incredible sacred monk. Unfortunately, information regarding him is considered taboo, I only know a little bit. Yiyi said.
Back at the grave, she saw him using this scripture. She returned to Aquamoon and reported this to the deity, hence the summon.
However, Feiyun assumed that Shui Yueting realized who he was so he didnt want to go there to die.
So his master is really a paragon from an immemorial shrine? Suzi asked.
Certain things shouldnt be said or it would bring about disasters. I cant speak on this. Yiyi shook her head.
If the Aquamoon Saintess didnt want to talk, this implied how serious it was. Suzi didnt bother asking again.
So this half-demon really has a strong backer. She smiled.
Boom! A second inferno rushed out of Feiyun, looking like billowing clouds.
Boom! The third was hotter than ever and looked awfully intimidating. This region would have been annihted if it wasnt for Yiyis sword containment.
Boom! The fourth was hot enough to turn her sword rays red. They looked like fire dragons circling around.
The old men who had a feud with Feiyun became afraid. Their faces turned red from the heat.
This half-demon is too strong, hell be able to kill Heavens Emergence even if he can never reach it.
What an enemy weve made
If it wasnt for Yiyi, they would do everything to kill him right now before his wings grewrger.
Yiyi herself was surprised, thinking that his potential was quite great. He might not be a mythical genius but this should be at the top of the historical level.
If he could break the curse, he would be a great asset for the humans in the Chaos War. She thought that he was a worthwhile investment, a spark for the human race.
Of course, this required him to get through the fifth tribtion first.
Boom! The fifth inferno exploded, far stronger than the first fourbined.
Chapter 968: To Aquamoon Paradise
Chapter 968: To Aquamoon Paradise
The faint image of a phoenix could be seen within the crimson mes. Its screech echoed far and wide.
Feiyun meditated inside; his skin started turning red while his hair transformed into divine feathers. There seemed to be two phoenixes flying in his eyes.
His body underwent a monumental transformation, especially his dantian. The bronze vessel became radiant and eternal despite still looking old and tattered.
Boom! Clouds and winds manifested above and blew away the saints ashes. They fell into Feiyuns dantian and traveled through the meridians and veins to other body parts.
His body became sacred and spiritual. The wills of the saints resembled a massive gxy floating towards the unknown. They containedws and wills from time immemorial.
The eight hundred million ash specks were no different from eight hundred million stars. His saint domain became increasingly stronger and had a total of nine rays.
Back at the fourth level, he could only create one sacred ray. Nheless, it was capable of killing a weak Heavens Emergence cultivator. Now, the nine rays would be quite helpful to deal with top masters in the future.
Boom! All in all, vitality and power were returning to him, far stronger than previously.
His bones started shaking as four new phoenix bones emerged. They had the appearance of blood rubies.
He had twenty-two bones at this point but was still not a mythical genius yet. The ashes served as a celestial diagram while the phoenix bones created a minor world.
His overall power increased threefold. If he were to face Huang Tian and Murong San again, he could take them down with a single punch.
Xuanyuan Yiyi is here. His divine intents returned and noticed her aura. Liu Suhong was nowhere to be found, clearly having fled beforehand.
He wasnt worried about her announcing the matter anyway. After all, it was equally detrimental for her if she wanted to be the next sessor.
He noticed the sword barrier and realized why no one attacked him during the process.
Who would dare to provoke the saintess of Aquamoon?
During their first meeting, he had a good impression of her and thought that she was pure and innocent. However, she revealed his killing of Firmament Young Lord and the twelve sessors. This nullified his first impression.
Moreover, he hated Aquamoon Paradise as well. He recalled his mes and put on a white robe.
His hair draped on his shoulders, looking as handsome as always. The saint aura dispersed and he walked out from the ruins.
Xuanyuan Yiyi also recalled her sword energies, standing there while embracing her sword and looking to be one with the world.
He smiled and cupped his fist: Haha, thank you for your protection, Saintess.
Its no big deal. She said before turning towards Liu Suzi: She was the one who worried the most.
Both Feiyun and Suzi were surprised.
She worried about me? He didnt see anything like that due to their shallow rtionship.
He had no clue that Xuanyuan Yiyi saw his encounter with Liu Suhongst night. His demon blood awakened so his mind was a mess.
The cultivationsted the entire night so it was morning. The auction was over and the bone sold for a total of 46,000 wormhole stones. He had enough wealth to make people gasp right now.
Meanwhile, someone sent him 8,000 beast souls with the immemorial bloodline. He also had 2,000st night so the total cost was 10,000 wormhole stones. He had 41,262 wormhole stones remaining after the purchases.
Today, he and Yiyi came up with a date to leave for Aquamoon Paradise.
There was no news from Xue Shuang and Yao Ji, the same with Feng Qingqing and the old turtle. Nheless, he left clues behind for them to find himter.
***
Profound Continent of Crimson Leaf.
On a peak were many stones arranged in a mysterious pattern to form a strange formation.
This was an old type of portal, only used several times a year since it teleported to a distant and remote area.
Yiyi stood nearby as the wind blew her dress, revealing a bit of her jade legs.
Feng Feiyun, did you not bid goodbye to Liu Suzi? She asked, looking holy like always.
Feiyun became surprised again. What the hell is she doing? Tired of being a saintess and wants to be a matchmaker instead?
You should be the one to bid goodbye, not me. Youre good friends while were mere acquaintances. He stretchedzily and answered: And Saintess, arent we going to Aquamoon Paradise? Why are we using this old portal?
Yiyi took a deep breath. Her lips slightly parted but she refrained from speaking. After a while, she said: I wont interfere in your business. As for our journey, Aquamoon Paradise is extremely far from Sixth Central, needing numerous immortal steps. We have to use twelve portals to enter Ascension Marsh in Supreme World. Thats the only ce with a portal to Aquamoon Paradise. This will take a while so you need to stick to me if you want to stay alive.
Hmm, seems like Aquamoon Paradise was formed after she killed me.
What danger awaits us in your presence? He asked.
Its not there before but it is now. She answered vaguely: I know you dont want to go to Aquamoon but Ill have you know that only good things await you. Perhaps it might be a great fortune.
A great fortune? He snorted: Oh great saintess, would you borate?
It has to do with your Golden Silkworm Scripture and Senior Fo Canzi. She revealed.
He furrowed his brows. Initially, he thought Shui Yueting wanted to see him because she knew about his identity. This didnt seem to be the case.
Fo Canzi? Golden Silkworm Scripture? Is Shui Yueting rted to Fo Canzi somehow?
This caught him by surprise so he couldnte up with a countermeasure right away.
I absolutely cannot go to Aquamoon. Shui Yueting might not know now but shell find out right away after meeting me, thats suicidal. But its not easy to get away from Xuanyuan Yiyi either. No, she mentioned dangers earlier, it must be from the demons hiding in the human race. Seems like Ive underestimated her, she already knows.
If you dont intend on saying goodbye to Suzi, then well embark. She entered the stone formation and ced spirit stones into the right holes.
He strolled in and smilingly asked: Fairy, where is our first stop?
Vastsky Territory, Nine-abyss tform. Yiyi continued to toss out spirit stones and filled 366 holes in no time at all.
Vastsky, Nine-abyss. He murmured. He knew about this territory since Firmament City was a great power from there.
Looks like I need to be careful.
Those from Firmament might not know their path but it was better to be careful.
Yiyi had a serious expression as she stood in front of a white boulder resembling an elephant. She ced her hand into a concave spot and shot a ray outward.
Boom! The formation activated. Runes appeared on the boulders and became resplendent before disappearing from sight. The duo also disappeared from sight.
A whileter, a rain of red flowers descended on the spot and turned into a beautiful, voluptuous figure. She had ck hair and white skin; her eyes looked a bit wild as she smiled.
She then copied Yiyi and tossed spirit stones into the right spots to activate the portal.
Chapter 969: Nine-abyss Platform
Chapter 969: Nine-abyss tform
Vastsky Territory, Nine-abyss tform.
This was a single boulder located all alone in the wilderness, dozens of timesrger than a mountain. Its surface was t and smooth.
The moon added a silveryer to it. When looking down from above, it resembled a roundke with silver water.
Whoosh! The formation portal lit up.
Feiyun and Xuanyuan Yiyi appeared on the boulder. Cold winds immediately greeted them.
How deste. Feiyun looked around andmented.
This portal is rarely used. The reason is that Nine-abyss Immortal City was destroyed 80,000 years ago. Yiyi looked as pure and profound as a lotus flower. She had a transcending aura around her.
Feiyun could tell that there used to be a prosperous city here - a perfect ce for cultivation. s, it was all gone now.
80,000 years was too long ago so things have disappeared.
Cities of the immortal ssification were top powers. Domain lords nearby were mere tributaries and vassals. s, this city still went down. It must have been a shocking battle.
There seemed to be a hint of sadness and sorrow in the winds.
Rumor has it that specters from the dead still linger around to protect this ce. Ominous events happened here which deterred people from using the portal. However, this is the fastest path to Aquamoon. Lets go. Yiyi didnt look afraid at all. Nothing in this world could intimidate her.
As she was about to start the formation again, a beam crossed through the sky and headed for the boulder. The sky was burning along its path.
This fiery meteor caused the boulder to quake from sheer pressure alone.
How impatient. Xuanyuan Yiyi faced the meteor without any change in her expression. The sword on her back flew out and rushed to the sky.
It unleashed a 300-meter-long sh and split the meteor into two halves. They mmed onto the sides of the portal, creating two huge craters.
Its power still remained so cracks appeared from the centers for miles.
Were leaving, masters are ambushing us. Xuanyuan Yiyis eyes shed brightly, trying to calcte the identity of the ambushers.
The air grew colder tonight; snow started falling.
We do not wish to offend you, Saintess. Just hand the half-demon over and well leave immediately. A voice came from afar.
Feiyun sneered after hearing this but didnt bother retorting. He closed his eyes and activated his Grand Change Art, also wanting to divine the opponents background.
Feng Feiyun has been summoned by the deity. All of you are quite audacious, daring to attack him. She answered.
Dont bring up the deity to intimidate us. We wouldnt be here if we were afraid. The voice responded.
Another old speaker added: The deity might be almighty but she doesnt care for these trivial matters. Plus, she is not omniscient. We wouldnt be doing this without absolute confidence, Saintess.
Dont waste your strength calcting, we have sealed the heavens eyes. You wont know who we are. A third voice spoke.
Yiyis brows furrowed. Her divine attempt failed earlier because someone has indeed sealed the area. They had a top wisdom master among their ranks.
Feiyun gazed in a certain direction and smiled: I heard Sir Canghai of Firmament City is the ninth-ranked wisdom master in Sixth Central, aware of the celestials above and the veins below, a superb seer capable of reading the future.
The atmosphere became tense after this revtion. Someonemanded subsequently: Begin!
Runes appeared in the air and sealed the area physically. An eight-level pagoda emerged, looking old and was covered in dust. ck spots on it spewed out bright radiance.
An eleventh-ranked spirit treasure!
The entrance opened, revealing a ck maelstrom that pulled Feiyun and Yiyi inside.
Were leaving right now, I sense several more waves of people. They cant know that we were here. An old man in ck appeared. His face was hidden by a hat with a veil all around. He looked thin and crouched down like a monkey.
Boom! Suddenly, the floating pagoda became ten timesrger.
His expression soured as he shot out ten rays from his dried finger to stabilize the pagoda.
The pagoda is not enough to suppress her?
Three more figures appeared, wearing the same stealth outfit. They were made from special material, possessing strong defense and preventing others from sensing their aura and appearance.
Boom! The pagoda gradually becamerger with cracks on the surface.
Chaos Jewel! One of them looked muscr, flicking out a gray jewel. Itnded on top of the pagoda and started fueling it. This was another eleventh-ranked treasure.
The pagoda started growing smaller as a result.
An eleventh-ranked treasure was far stronger than a tenth-ranked treasure. A tenth-ranked could unleash a four-hundredfold attack once fully activated, an eleventh-ranked could perform an eight-hundredfold attack.
They were a sign of status as well. Only mighty big shots had ess to eleventh-ranked treasures.
Thebined might of two eleventh-ranked treasures intimidated all living beings within a thousand miles radius. The two cultivators have purposely lowered the radius of effect in order to draw less attention.
Boom! A monstrous force erupted inside the pagoda, causing it to swell up dozens of timesrger. More cracks appeared and debris started falling on the ground, leaving gigantic pits.
Whoosh! Two figures flew out from the crack and soared towards the horizon.
They actually made it out The four old men attacked at the same time after seeing this.
The first released a thick lightning bolt, looking like a purple dragon with extreme power.
The second unleashed a ck ocean made from acidic water. It epassed three thousand miles in the sky with rampant waves.
The third chose to use a cosmic seal - another eleventh-ranked spirit treasure. On the surface were characters written down by ancient sages, looking like a scripture. It tried to block the duos path.
The fourth summoned the beast soul of a gluttonous dragon. It was more than a hundred meters tall and seemed to actually have a physical form.
The four were top masters, evident by their impressive attack.
Their cultivation is incredible, Ill send you away first! Xuanyuan Yiyi pointed at the air and created a spirit path.
This was a technique from the Earths End Dao, capable of turning inches into an entire world.
He nced at her and smiled: Then Ill be leaving first, be careful now.
He didnt refuse since it would be good for the four to kill her. Hended on the spirit path and started walking away, disappearing from sight.
Once he was gone, she pulled her finger back and flew through the air, leaving behind a white trail. Her intention was to stop the four masters.
She took out her de and unleashed her world of swords.
Chapter 970: Sin Mirror Throne
Chapter 970: Sin Mirror Throne
Nine-abyss tform once belonged to an immortal city. A war destroyed everything, leaving behind ruins.
After 80,000 years, this ce was still filled with unexpected dangers.
Feiyun walked among the ruins and asionally looked back. Xuanyuan Yiyi and the four experts have taken their battle in the opposite direction, several thousand miles away from him.
Formations blocked them so he only saw shes in the distance.
Didnt expect to get away from her so easily. He was in a good mood and didnt care for her wellbeing. Since she enjoys showing off her power, keep on doing it then.
Time left marks on the broken bricks and walls. Nature had taken over; vines and weeds grew on these remnant structures. Verdant trees stacked next to each other like mountain ranges and hid the walls.
Feiyun stood below one wall and saw shing mes on top. They looked likenterns and suppressed his power.
Legend has it that the walls of top cities are embedded with Meteoric Spirit Stones. No one has taken them out yet? He wondered.
The area has been sealed. Leaving this ce required crossing this wall.
I knew this wouldnt be so easy. Lets see who they are. Feiyun smiled and leaped up into the air.
The closer one was to the wall, the higher the suppression. He only flew up easily due to his recent cultivation improvement.
Hended on top of the wall and gazed at the shing mes. It turned out to be a broken temple built from ck wood. It floated three meters above the air and swayed gently to the night winds.
Aquamoon Saintess is strong, shes actually stopping the four Junior Ancestors all alone. But you wont be able to get away that easily. A rtively young voice came from the temple, sounding quite confident.
Feiyun looked rxed as well with both hands behind his back: Who are you? I dont think youre from Firmament City.
Firmament? Haha, they arent worthy of tying our shoes. We are from the Yin World. The youth snorted with disdain.
The Yin World? No wonder why they dared to attack someone from Aquamoon.
Feiyun knew the origin of the Yin World now. Both King Yama and King Zhuanlun were from there.
Though King Zhuanlun and Feiyun had a minor scuffle, it was due to Eighth and didnt necessitate theming after him right now.
There was only one exnation - Yama wanting to capture him for the other half of his corpse.
Hmm, Yama is still alive. I wonder if the Evil Woman and Feng Qingqing are okay. Feiyun was shocked but kept a cool expression: Looks like Lord Yama has returned to the Yin World, Im happy for him.
You can say that once you meet Lord Yama again. Taicheng, I heard this guy defeated the sessor of King Zhuanlun, hes quite strong. Do you want to fight him?
Another voice scowled: I just need ten seconds to put him on the ground.
Ill help you count then. One!
Luo Taicheng flew out of the temple like a phantom, turning into a ck cloud with two horns and two ws.
I am the number one genius of Sin Mirror Throne! He roared, being at the peak of the fifth level on top of having top techniques.
The throne belonged to King Qinguang. This guy was clearly a sessor there.
Boom! Feiyun used his Golden Silkworm Domain. A golden radiance and loud hymns took over. His skin became golden as well as he unleashed a palm strike to blow the phantom away.
Confess your sin before the mirror, suffer in hell for all eternity! Taicheng summoned a tform with arge mirror on top and a que containing these characters.
The tform descended with extreme ferocity. Top geniuses back in Crimson Territory wouldnt have been able to survive more than three moves versus him.
Feiyun turned his weapon essence into a saber and unleashed a vertical wave of energy to stop the tform.
Phoenix Incineration! His hand turned into a w. He wed the sky and left behind spatial scars.
Sparks sttered from the tform after the impact.
Six. A youth was still counting back in the temple.
Taicheng grimaced and activated runes on his arms: Omnipotent sin mirror, dark gxy hell!
The tform sent out a wave of death energy towards Feiyun, consisting of sands and ck clouds.
Feiyun was undeterred. He activated his beast and phoenix domains, easily crushing this hellish attack.
He then leaped upward and shed the cloud, cutting off a piece of Taichengs sleeve.
Taicheng was shocked. This half-demon was far stronger than the reports.
Rumble! The weapon essence contested against the tform, causing the wall to tremble violently.
Eventually, the essence won and cut the tform into two halves. It then shed Taichengs chest and sent him flying, leaving a deep scar with blood gushing out.
Hahaha! Incredible, twelve seconds but the loser is Luo Taicheng, not Feng Feiyun. Didnt you say half-demons were useless? Someone sounded quite amused in the temple.
Feiyun stood proudly with his saber resting on his shoulder. He couldnt rx because he felt several auras just as strong as Taicheng inside.
I was merely careless and didnt even use fifty percent of my power. Again! Taicheng touched his chest and the deep wound closed instantly. His battle spirit remained high.
No, its my turn. I hate these low-level creatures the most. A pale and nefarious youth leaned on the door while looking at a green dagger in his hand.
A rather influential voice spoke: Why are youpeting? Were not here to fight. All of us need to capture him. Cut off his legs first.
Another replied: Others areing, we need to capture him right now.
The Yin World had ten top geniuses and six were here. Five came out of the temple, each strong enough to fight an ancestor from the ancient ns.
The sixth meditated in the temple, controlling it to fly towards Feiyun.
Thetter used Swift Samsara to dodge the temple and jumped off the wall, wanting to hide in the ruins again.
Rumble! A portion of the massive wall was actually crushed by the temple. Trees and debris fell down; the sky became covered in ayer of dust.
Remember, cultivation was being suppressed by meteoric stones in this ce yet this youth could still exert so much power. He was absolutely a top master of the young generation.
A crimson-robed youth waved his hand and unleashed gray energies. They pulled up twelve meteoric stones and sent them towards Feiyun.
He retaliated with a palm strike empowered by five phoenix images.
Boom! The stones got smashed down and drilled into the ground while the crimson-robed youth staggered ten steps backward.
Chapter 971: Guests From The Yin World
Chapter 971: Guests From The Yin World
The Yin World was an independent realm reigned by the ten kings. Their sessors were currently fighting Feng Feiyun. All were capable since they were taught by the kings.
Luo Taicheng of Sin Mirror.
The pale dagger user was Nangong Yebai, the sessor of Southrock.
The one who exchanged blows with Feiyun earlier was Cang Jingtian of Citadel.
The others were Xie Xuan, the sessor of King Chujiang; Mu Lingyin of King Pingdeng; and King Songdis descendant, Song Chengming.
They were all peak-historical geniuses, famous across the Ying World. This was especially true for Song Chengming and Mu Lingyin. Both were at the sixth level already.
They could reach Heavens Emergence already but chose to build upon their foundation and exert all of their potential first. Thus, more rebirth attempts were necessary.
Feiyun utilized three domains; each of his palm strikes was as destructive as can be. The phoenix mes incinerated the entire region.
Hell Armor, Fate Cosmic Seal! Xie Xuan was around twenty years of age with hawk-like eyes. He formed a mudra and became shrouded in a goldenyer. He teleported in front of Feiyun just like a death god to deliver the seal.
Phoenix Incineration! Feiyuns phoenix w easily destroyed the seal.
He was faster than Xie Xuan and wed the youth. The attack had enough power to destroy a mountain.
Xie Xuan couldnt dodge in time and decided to face it head-on. The armor became more resplendent.
Boom! The w left a mark and caused the external light to pulse erratically. The ground beneath them shook violently.
However, the armor persevered.
Haha, just childs y! Xie Xuanughed.
He took out a skeletal thorn and pierced through Feiyuns domains, actually prating his flesh. This was the bone of a top evil cultivator that has been refined by Xie Xuan for more than a century.
Feiyun activated the power of the phoenix domain again. A phoenix appeared before him and repelled Xie Xuan.
A Buddhist tform appeared beneath his feet, allowing him to gather more momentum to leap forward towards Xie Xuan. He raised one finger and gathered energy at the tip before shooting at Xie Xuans chest.
Pluff! The ray pierced the armor and caused blood to gush out.
Feiyun was furious and decided to take down his foe. Five phoenix images appeared, resulting in a raging inferno.
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Luo Taicheng, Cang Jingtian, and Nangong Yebai all rushed over. They used various techniques to stop the five images.
What a terrible me. Cang Jingtians hands were burnt to a crisp. He staggered seven steps backward, aghast.
The Yin World also had many half-demons. s, they were weak and lowly, nothing like this half-demon standing before them.
Unbelievable, no wonder why people say he has the bloodline of a phoenix. Xie Xuans chest was still bleeding. The Buddhist ray was still embedded on his chest, making recovery difficult.
Feiyunnded on a broken wall and sneered: Even your ancestors dont dare to show their face, dont you know that this can herald a disaster to your realm?
The temple flew over, revealing the silhouette of Song Chengming meditating on a paper window. He smiled: Dont worry, Brother Feng, the ancestors are merely worried about the saintess. After all, she is a monster. She might not be as strong as them right now but surpassing them is only a matter of time. This isnt the case for you.
Haha, Im someone summoned by the deity. If I get away, Ill tell her about today. Feiyun said.
Brother Feng, Im easily scared so dont bring up the deity. There are two things you need to know. First, youre not getting away from us today, second, the supreme deity doesnt care about thepetition of the young generation. Im sure youre smart enough to understand this. Chengming said.
Six experts from the Yin World ganging up against one, this is rather rare, no?
Mu Lingyins shadow appeared on the ground. Her physical body couldnt be seen. Her voice came from the shadow instead: There was one time before, we worked together and took down a first-level Heavens Emergence.
Feiyun stared at the shadow and knew that it was a top technique. He responded: Not bad, it looks like it wont be easy for me to get away. I have onest question though, is Yama back in the Ying World?
The six geniuses didnt respond.
Im afraid I cant answer. Chengming said seriously: Surrender, you cant take all of us. Dont force us to dismember your limbs and take you there, itll be quite embarrassing.
I appreciate your advice but unfortunately, my best characteristic is how thick my skin is. I dont care about face and reputation. Feiyun smiled.
Indeed, shameless people are the most dangerous. Unfortunately, I have to be shameless today as well. Chengming said before suddenly attacking with the temple.
It flew forward with incredible speed. His cultivation was far stronger than Xie Xuan or Luo Taicheng since he was at the sixth level.
Thews around the area seemed to be under his control. This boosted his momentum and effectiveness.
Feiyun felt as if he had fallen into a quagmire and couldnt move. In this split second, a wind vortex manifested beneath his feet. A pair of fiery wings grew from his back, allowing him to fly towards the horizon.
Haha, youre not getting away! Mu Lingyins shadow turned into a phantom and blocked Feiyun.
It unleashed a massive palm strike engulfing Feiyun. She didnt have a physical form but this power was as real as can be.
Rumble! Feiyun performed another finger strike containing an invisible power of the Grand Change Art, piercing through the palm strike.
Both Xie Xuan and Luo Taicheng rushed forward, using their mirror attack and cosmic seal!
Youre courting death! Feiyun finally decided to use his Tribtion Break. The tribtion forces circled internally as his body turned into a world.
He raised his hand and shed forward. A gray light struck Luo Taicheng, taking one century off his lifespan.
Taicheng felt as if he had just been struck by a hammer. He vomited blood and felt a bone-deep pain all over. He fell from the sky and couldnt stand up straight.
The other geniuses were shocked!
Taicheng was only slightly weaker than Feiyun; he shouldnt have been this heavily injured after one blow.
What happened, Taicheng? Chengming asked, looking quite serious.
Its tri- Taicheng was horrified. He pointed at Feiyun and couldnt speak clearly since he kept on vomiting blood.
Feiyun would never let him speak since Tribtion Break must be kept a secret. Otherwise, old monsters woulde out of their graves ande for him.
Die! He grasped his weapon essence with both hands and used all of his forces.
Taicheng stopped speaking and focused everything on stopping the iing saber.
Pluff! The saber cut through his hands. As it nearly struck his head, a metallic explosion sounded.
Thick evil runes appeared above his head and stopped the weapon essence.
However, the shockwaves shook his brain and everything turned dark. He felt his body bing too heavy before losing consciousness and falling over.
A defensive rune from a top expert, thats a genius for you, always so well-protected. But hes unconscious now, the rune is useless. Feiyunughed before decapitating the youth.
Chapter 972: True Dragon Bones
Chapter 972: True Dragon Bones
Boom! Feiyun stomped the head on the ground and smashed it like a watermelon. Blood and fleshy bits sttered everywhere.
Noo! The remaining five geniuses bellowed with hatred before unleashing their strongest techniques. Oppressive forces gathered in the air.
Feiyun fused his three domains together - a world with Buddhist beasts. s, each of the five was nearly as strong as Feiyun.
Boom! His three domains exploded and he was sent flying with a dozen more wounds.
His clothes were ripped and there were two trails beneath his feet when he tried to stabilize. He remained standing and spat out a mouthful of blood: One down. Looks like the supreme geniuses of the Yin World arent that impressive.
Ive underestimated you but youre wounded now, do you still think you can get away from the five of us? Song Chengmings voice turned cold. The chill emanating from him created a thickyer of ice on the ground.
Why would I be afraid of you not when Im not even afraid of Yama. Since I can kill one, I can kill the rest too. Feiyun channeled his Buddhist energy and healed his wounds.
Well see about- wait, why is the ground shaking? Chengmings expression soured.
Feiyun was surprised and felt a terrible power thrusting up from below.
The sky started changing with ck clouds and nefarious energies gathering, looking like a spider.
This visual phenomenon? A fiend ising! Mu Lingyin saw the image and knew that it was a fiend. She had read about it from an old scroll before.
Why is there one underground?
Perhaps the old city used to imprison one. The fiends live far longer and might still be alive.
Cracks appeared on the ground with miasma oozing out.
Thats why no one took the meteoric stones in the wall back then. This ce has been sealed by the sages, breaking the bnce will free the fiends. Feiyun calcted.
Mu Lingyin was impressed because she didnt calcte as far as him despite being a seventh-ranked wisdom master. This half-demon couldnt be underestimated.
The wavesing from the ground intensified and spread for hundreds of miles. Things that have been buried resurfaced - old walls, broken carvings, rusty metals, and some bones
80,000 years had passed so the things capable of maintaining their shape were incredible.
The miasma got me! Xie Xuans skin was covered by an ashyyer. The miasma infected him and his skin became deathly pale.
Boom! A radiance came from within to suppress the miasma. s, it couldnt fully refine it.
Feng Feiyun ran away! After him!
***
The kingdom that had been buried was returning to the surface. Feiyun ran across the ruins and saw corpses crawling out of the ground. They looked up at the moon and opened their mouth to absorb energy.
This ce was bing unholy.
Finally got away. This was his third night hiding here. He met many dangers along the way - skeletal beasts and ancient spirits. Some sages have turned into Corpse Evils.
He hid his aura while stepping above the broken tiles. He asionally found treasures left behind from the past.
All of Vastsky took note of these changes. Cultivators began entering the area.
Feiyun stood on top of an onyx tform next to a fallen pce. There were bloodstains on the bricks and walls. It appeared three days ago.
He looked deeper into the ruins and heard a massive roar, sounding like a dragon. He wasnt unfamiliar with this sound - the cry of a true dragon.
Two days ago, he saw the corpse of one crawling out of the ground, looking asrge as a mountain range made of steel. This horrified him because it was a true dragon, not an inferior species.
Dragons were as proud as peonies. When they died, their corpses must be buried in a proper burial ground.
Why would there be one in Sixth Central?
Maybe this has something to do with the citys destruction. He couldnt calcte the past because someone had sealed this information.
He wanted to leave this ce in order to avoid Xuanyuan Yiyi. s, seeing that corpse caused a weird resonation with his evil blood. Strange images appeared in his mind.
He thought that the corpse was somehow rted to him. Thus, he decided to stay and investigate this matter.
Someonesing over here. The fruit inside his pocket whispered.
His spiritual awareness was strong enough to notice. He hid inside the shadow of a wall.
A whileter, a group of cultivators in blue robes arrived. Ten were young while three belonged to the previous generation.
Thetter group was quite strong and spirited. One of them looked around and scanned the area.
He hurriedly put on his invisible robe since just his stealth art alone wasnt enough to hide from the old mans divine intents.
The old man then said: This ce is safe, there are no fiends here. Well rest for two hours and recover to our peak state before heading to the center.
Earthvoid Ancestor, how did Nine-abyss fall back then? Can you please tell us? A handsome youth asked. He had a fairplexion and delicate features - definitely capable of charming his martial sisters.
Feiyun thought that this youth was quite familiar. He eventually recalled that they had met back on the battlefield.
The youths name was You Zilin while his twin sister was You Ziling. They were members of Lifeless Pce.
He didnt expect them to actually make it out alive. He looked at the group and sure enough, You Ziling was also there. She was beautiful and elegant, looking unstained by imperfection.
He was weak in the past and couldnt see their cultivation. They were mighty back then and fought the demons using tenth-ranked weapons.
Now, his cultivation improved dramatically and saw that the girl was at the sixth level. The boy was slightly weaker - peak fifth level. He should be as strong as Xie Xuan or Nangong Yebai from the Yin World.
He focused on the others - the majority was at the fourth level; two were at the fifth level.
This Lifeless Pce is quite strong, so many geniuses, worthy of being a branch of the daoist faction. It is far stronger than most medial ns. He stopped looking, not wanting to be caught by the three old men.
They might be strong enough to spot him through the invisible cloak.
Earthvoid sat down on a boulder in the meditative pose and answered: Information about this city is considered taboo. However, the buried city is emerging again, this news will travel across the world. Its fine to tell you a little bit.
The youths became interested right away.
80,000 years ago, my masters master wasn''t even born yet, so Ive only heard stories from the seniors. This might not be the truth so dont take it too seriously. He stroked his beard, ready to tell them a secretive story not written in the records.
Chapter 973: Hidden Past
Chapter 973: Hidden Past
80,000 years ago, a true dragon was grievously wounded and ran out from a great battlefield, wanting to go through the realms to escape. However, it met a human legion and was pursued. In the end, the legion took it down while its corpse fell into a grand dimension. A sage from Nine-abyss secretly took it back to Sixth Central.
The corpse of a true dragon You Zilin may be powerful but still had his childlike curiosity.
What kind of existence managed to injure a true dragon? Another youth said, thinking that this was just an unsubstantiated legend.
Not long ago, the news of this corpse spread and shocked all of Sixth Central. A messenger from the dragon race arrived and of course, the city lord didnt dare to offend the messenger and handed the corpse over right away. However, the messenger was unhappy about something and demanded the city lord to hand an item over. It is said that the city had no idea what this item was.
So that true dragon had something on it? You Zilins eyes darted back and forth as he spected.
Eventually, a fight broke out between the two of them. The messenger was killed but still took down the city. As for the corpse, it disappeared from sight. Three domains nearby were annihted as well. Several hundred thousands of miles are just filled with ominous entities now.
Later on, another draconic expert came and sank the city down to the ground. Everyone thought that he had brought the corpse back but now, that doesnt seem to be the case since the dragon is back out with the city.
The daoist paused for a moment before continuing: Sigh, who knows what these things forebode, most likely nothing good.
Then why are we here? You Ziling asked while meditating on a blue cloud. Her daoist robe was clean; her lucid eyes were as bright as the stars.
She had a bang covering her fair forehead, looking rather beautiful and intelligent.
There are nine abysses with spirit veins here, hence the name of the city. They can purify your body, thats why were here. If one of you is lucky, you might be able to refine your body in one and increase both your cultivation and potential, bing a lord of Lifeless in the future.
The geniuses eyes brightened. The reason for cultivation wasnt only to be immortal but to also live freely without restrictions.
They were qualified to have a chance of reaching Heavens Emergence. However, doing so now would be rather unambitious. They wanted to experience more rebirth cycles - thats the only way to pave a stronger foundation for the next realm.
What theycked right now was a way to tap into their hidden potential. This was necessary to survive more cycles.
Suddenly, billowing dark clouds encroached the area.
Four ck-robed men jumped down, possessing an unbearable chill and evil energy. There were five more white-robed youths behind him, looking mighty and arrogant.
The robes hid their appearance and cultivation so they looked like messengers from hell.
However, Feiyun naturally recognized them - the pursuers from the Yin World.
On guard. The cultivators from Lifeless stood up after seeing the mighty foes.
A rosyplexion old daoist sent out a purple talisman. It exploded and created a barrier around them.
Who are you? Earthvoid Daoist calmly asked, still sitting on a boulder.
The enemies looked fierce but he had experienced plenty of waves and storms in the past and was not intimidated.
An old man outside with a hoarse voice chuckled and told his shorter friend: Stinky daoists from Lifeless.
I dare you to say that again, old geezer! You Yilin barked back.
The three daoists from Lifeless frowned and despised the auraing from this group. There was a thick stench of blood and yin energy. They were clearly evil cultivators whose hands were stained with blood.
Moreover, the three were used to being respected. Even the ancestors from the ancient ns wanted to tter them; being called stinky daoists was new.
A ck-robed man with a high voice asked: Did you see a half-demon?
No half-demon, only a bunch of abominations. You Yilin retorted.
Watch your mouth, little daoist. The mans voice became shriller and nefarious.
Am I wrong? You must be quite ugly to hide your face. Yilin continued.
Youre courting death, little one. His aura erupted and two dark rays pierced through the barrier, aiming for Yilins neck and waist.
Boom! Earthvoid Daoist raised one finger and shot out numerous lights to break the two sword rays.
I am Earthvoid of Lifeless. We did not see any half-demon along the way and do not wish to fight. Of course, if you insist on antagonizing us, we dont mind a battle. His mighty voice caused debris to go flying.
The cultivators from the Yin World didnt want trouble either. The ck-robed old man said: I hope youre telling the truth or your sect will pay a heavy price. Lets go.
The group left and headed deeper into the ruins.
Hmph! Where are you going?! Afraid of my Junior Ancestor?! You Yilin shouted.
They have a strong background, its best not to provoke them. Earthvoid grimaced and yelled at the youth.
Yilin disagreed because their sect has never been afraid of anyone in the southwestern twelve territories. Even the medial ns respected them and wanted to send their geniuses there for training.
Cause any more trouble and Ill send you back to the pce. Yiling spoke.
Big Sis, Im just annoyed Yilin lowered his head, not wanting to argue with his sister.
Youre annoying me too, maybe I should teach you a lesson. She had a dignified air that made him submissive.
Dont, okay, okay, Im sorry. Big Sis, since youre so smart, do you know who theyre looking for? Why would masters like them care about a half-demon? Yilin was afraid of his sister even though she was only three minutes older than him. He changed the subject right away.
Hmm, I heard there is a genius half-demon appearing in Crimson Territory recently. He defeated all the other geniuses and was summoned by the deity, this is quite rare in history. Earthvoid said.
Junior Ancestor, youre talking about Feng Feiyun? Yilin became excited and said: I actually met him on the battlefield once and didnt think much of him. Who would have thought that he would defeat Eighth and Huang Tian in just a few years? If I meet him again, Ill let him have a taste of my Evil yer.
Yiling, on the other hand, had a strange expression. She recalled what happened at the spider demons camp; her cheeks became red as a result. That shameless half-demon!
She gritted her teeth and didnt like him at all even though he saved her life.
Sis, why are you grinding your teeth? Yilin noticed.
None of your business. She scowled.
Oh, okay Yilin lowered his head again.
Feiyun has been watching in the shadows and was quite amused by the twins. He felt that he could follow them to reach the center of the ruins.
The dragon corpse and the nine veins, a city that has been buried for 80,000 years. What secrets loomed here?
Chapter 974: Underground Spirit Veins
Chapter 974: Underground Spirit Veins
The members of Lifeless headed for the center of the ruins in order to find the spirit veins underground.
Feiyun quietly followed them while keeping a safe distance. Anything evil that came out from the ground was taken care of by them.
He had sent out a messaging talisman three days ago to Xue Shuang and Yao Ji, telling them to bring powerful demons here.
Today, he saw a spider mark left on a broken pir left behind by Xue Shuang.
These demons are so fast, theyre actually ahead of me. I wonder if theyve met Xuanyuan Xixi.
On the fifth day of the journey, they traveled through dangerous areas but nothing ever made it to Feiyun.
He spent his time refining and recing the beast souls. He was at the early fifth level right now and could use the Buddhist essences in the kingdom to reach the peak. His beast souls would also reach the fifth level.
However, even using the essences would take time due to his higher cultivation. It was dangerous as well because of the monsters and those from the Yin World. He couldnt fully focus on cultivation given the circumstances.
Of course, he could always find a ce to hide and train. s, that would mean missing this opportunity and experience.
Training could be done whenever but these opportunities would nevere back.
Today, they finally found the location of the spirit veins - nine abysses in an abandoned location.
The veins coursed beneath the abysses like dragons. Five of them were upied by the five geniuses from the Yin World.
They wore all white and looked like mummies. An aura surrounded them as they basked in the energy of the veins.
The other four were taken by the ck-robed men in order to improve their cultivation. Each time they breathed, arge amount of energy entered them and there was a clear improvement.
Damn, someone got here ahead of us. The nine veins were priceless resources; eachparable to an entire mine.
The three daoists were moralistic but they knew what to do given the situation.
There was no such thing as not killing in the cultivation world. n massacre for resources was asmon as can be.
Cultivation resources belong to the virtuous. Were virtuous while theyre evil cultivators. We shall y them and take back the spirit veins. You Yilin already hated this group so he was the first to enter an abyss to fight a prodigy.
His allies also did the same and began an all-out battle. They were just as merciless as evil cultivators. This was the only way to survive in the cultivation world.
The members of the Yin World were caught off guard by these moralistic cultivators.
Fuck, youre more wretched than bandits! One of them shouted.
Feiyun was impressed by these daoists. They werent obstinate at all.
He wouldnt miss this chance to take advantage of the situation. He sat down on the ground and used his Great Change Art. It permeated into the ground and reached one of the spirit veins.
Damn! A trinity fire vein spanning for more than eight thousand miles. Refining it might make me a mythical genius. He was moved since this has been his goal for a while in order to beat Xuanyuan Yiyi and eventually, Shui Yueting.
Plus, this was a trinity fire vein. No wonder why the daoists got greedy. This vein was perfect for a fire-affinity cultivator. For example, Feng Feiyun with his Immortal Phoenix Physique.
There were three cultivators fighting there right now. One was Nangong Yebai swinging his green saber with lightning speed.
Though therge robe should be limiting his movement, he was still quite fast and managed to cut the throat of his opponent.
Junior Brother Ling Feng! The thirdbatants eyes became filled with rage: How dare you!
Idiot, am I supposed to wait for death? Nangong Yebai licked the blood on his saber.
He turned into a phantom and split the head of his opponent into two halves before pushing the corpse into the vein.
Lifeless? What a joke, this is what you get for opposing us, haha Hisughter suddenly stopped.
Something grabbed his throat and lifted him up in the air. He swung his hands and legs back and forth like a drowned person.
Who Who Runes appeared around him but they werent enough.
Feiyun was the assant. He used his invisible robe and easily subdued the guy. He then cut the guys throat with the weapon essence, using it like a saw.
Haha, its me.
Nangong Yebais eyes became all white. Pluff! Eventually, the decapitation waspleted.
Feiyun shot out mes and burned everything to ashes. He opened the path to the kingdom and took in the entire vein. He stabilized it in the ocean before leaving right away.
The others didnt notice because they were busy fighting as well. He turned his sight on the second vein spanning for seven thousand miles.
This one looked like blood but it was just spirit energy with a red shade. It served to improve vitality and constitution, raising the chance of sessful rebirths.
Two mighty cultivators were fighting right now, unleashing devastation to the area.
Song Chengming was as tough as an immortal pine tree while standing on top of a daoist temple. He found this artifact from an ancient treasury and obtained the legacy of a daoist there. His body became one with the temple so he could use its power.
The dead daoist had also infused his energy into the temple so it was quite destructive. His weapon of choice was a strange ball. As he poured spirit energy into the ball, it would release ten flexible des capable of stretching for hundreds of meters.
This was a tenth-ranked spirit treasure - Decagon de. It had killed a Heavens Emergence cultivator before.
You Ziling was his opponent. She moved like a spirit serpent through the gaps of the des with dizzying speed, looking as pure and beautiful as always.
Chapter 975: Sneaking Around
Chapter 975: Sneaking Around
I didnt expect Lifeless to have someone of your level. You must be the current celestial maiden. Song Chengmings daoist robe was tidy and crafted meticulously down to the buttons.
His stealth outfit has been destroyed by You Ziling so his true appearance was revealed. The guy turned out to be unreasonably handsome with porcin skin.
She stood there with her evil-subduing sword. Pure daoist energy gathered above her delicate figure consisting of perky breasts and a thin waist.
As she used her sword technique, her daoist robe fluttered to the wind and showed off her amazing figure. Her pants were pale blue and fit tightly to her long legs. However, her pure aura made it hard for people to have dirty thoughts.
Your sect must be quite capable to produce a disciple like you. Hmm, my reputation will soar if I conquer you. He smiled.
Im afraid you dont have the ability. She said as her forehead lit up like a portal.
A greenmp flew out - her personal tenth-ranked spirit treasure. It stopped the iing swords and forced them back into the sphere.
Beautiful and dignified, youre exactly my type. Unfortunately for you, Ive only used thirty percent of my strength earlier. Now, I will go all out, watch out!
Boom! He smirked and sent out the ten swords again with more intensity, knocking away themp.
They surrounded her like snakes. She was fast but the swords were faster. They coiled around her waist, wrists, legs, and one pointed straight at her forehead.
Benevolence Talisman! Though she was being imprisoned, she remained calm and blew out a talisman.
It exploded and created a palm strike aiming at her opponent. It contained immense power since it was refined by a paragon, enough to harm a regr Heavens Emergence cultivator.
Top geniuses always had one or two ace cards in order to help them stay alive.
Others would have been afraid and ran away from the palm strike. However, Chengming became serious and continued forward with the palm strike following him.
Her expression changed, not expecting him to be so brave and intelligent. She begrudgingly dispelled the power of the palm or both of them would die.
Boom! It exploded and the shock waves sent both of them flying. Nheless, they were strong enough to not suffer grievous injuries.
Chengming used his ten swords like chains and captured her again, raising her off her feet.
He stared intensely at her and said: Your appearance is immacte, Maiden. From today henceforth, youre mine!
The swords coiled around her but didnt hurt her fair skin. Because her robe was being wrapped tightly by the swords, the beautiful shape of her breasts was clearly outlined.
Chengming couldnt bear to kill someone so beautiful. He wanted to conquer her in bed, not on the battlefield.
I know who you are now, youre from the Yin World. Her eyes remained calm.
So what if you know? You have lost your freedom and will be a concubine in my pce. The first thing Ill do once we get back is to take you. He said.
Whoosh! Suddenly, the area to his left had spatial ripples. A white sh came for his throat.
Who is it?! However, his spiritual awareness was keen enough. He let go of his sphere and retreated backward.
The de only left behind a shallow cut on his neck.
Feiyun sighed after failing to decapitate the guy. It would be far harder now.
Who are you?! Chengming shouted while being drenched in cold sweats. That de earlier nearly reaped his life.
He activated his divine intents but couldnt find the opponents location. Intuition told him that there was another expert hiding in this blood vein.
You Ziling got out of her shackles and grabbed hermp for another attack.
Boom! Chengming couldnt focus on the fight because of the hidden ambusher. He held his strength back in order to deal with any potential backstab.
The distraction left him open. He decided to leave this ce right away by flying upward in the air.
Once he was gone, Feiyun finally showed up and opened the pathway to the kingdom, taking in this red spirit vein.
You again, half-demon. Always sneaking around. You Ziling stared at therge Buddha and Feiyun, looking a bit surprised.
Yeah, this sneaky half-demon saved your life twice, Maiden. Feiyun wasnt afraid of her attacking him.
She thought that this half-demon was very unlucky. Bad things always happened with him around.
These Yin cultivators are brutal, nothing good wille if you try to take their targets. She warned, aware that Feiyun would keep going for the other spirit veins.
Well, the treasures of the world belong to the virtuous, no? He teased her by putting on a righteous act.
She rolled her eyes, thinking that this shameless half-demon was fearless.
If you know theyre from the Yin World, shouldnt you be off to warn your allies? Or do you want them all to die? He added.
Her expression soured after being reminded by him. She red at him once before flying out of the spirit vein.
Theyre from the Yin World, retreat. She shouted while floating in the air.
Her allies immediately fled under the protection of the three old daoists. Those from the Yin World were furious by the ambush and wanted to pursue. However, they didnt want to risk losing the veins.
Nangong Yebai was in. Xie Xuan said.
Five veins are taken by those daoists, damn it! Mu Lingyins shadow spoke.
An old man in the group shook his head: No, those three daoists took three. Who took the other two?
It must be someone else! An old man with silver horns narrowed his eyes and unleashed five palm strikes towards the empty abysses,pletely ttening them.
Over there with a stealth outfit, heading south! A grand wisdom master was able to see Feiyuns figure darting towards the west.
He was an influential figure in the Yin World due to his divining ability. His intelligence wasparable to Lord Canghai of Firmaments.
His heavenly gaze could only barely spot Feiyuns position. This was due to him being alert. Normally, he wouldnt notice the hiding Feiyun at all.
Whoosh! He shot out two rays from his eyes. They turned into swords and flew straight for Feiyun.
Chapter 976: Peak Fifth-level Nirvana
Chapter 976: Peak Fifth-level Nirvana
Danger was iing - a true attack at the Heavens Emergence level far beyond that of a talisman.
Feiyun activated the ashes in his body. They became blindingly bright and shot out intents to form a single strand of sacred aura.
Boom! The aura sessfully severed the two rays.
Ahh! The wisdom masters eyes started bleeding. The pupils were nearly split in halves; his heavenly gaze has been crippled.
Xie Xuan and Cang Jingtian hurriedly helped him up.
Fear filled this wisdom masters wrinkly face: The power, the power of a saint?
What?! The other old men from the Yin World became rmed.
Just a single strand but its indeed from a saint. The wisdom masters omniscient-level eyes have been ruined with no chance of recovery. The deteriorating process continued.
Only a sacred weapon has this much power. Who is he? The sessor of a reclusive saint? Or was it Aquamoon Saintess? A gray-haired old man added.
Blood coagted in the wisdom masters eyes. He sounded quite sad while shaking his head: That saintess always does things openly on top of having a pure heart, it has to be someone else.
He has a saint as a backer then, its best we dont provoke him lest risk death.
Yes, we need to avoid him from now on. Be careful.
Everyone became serious. Though they have suffered losses, they didnt dare to think about revenge.
Feiyun naturally didnt know that just a single strand of intent alone frightened his opponents. He continued to fly without stopping because in an actual fight, they might still be able to kill him.
The reason the wisdom master was grievously wounded was due to him underestimating the opponent.
He eventually found a safe spot after confirming theck of pursuers. Hended and took off his invisible cloak.
What a harvest this time around, two spirit veins. I should try to reach the mythical level now. He wanted to improve his cultivation first before delving deeper into the ruins. He wasnt qualified to do so right now.
He took out the Buddha inside a broken pce made of stone and opened the path, wanting to use the Buddhist essence to reach the peak level.
He performed many formations within a hundred miles radius. This would allow him to know the presence of any intruder.
With that done, he channeled the energy from the kingdom to the outside world. It floated around him like a golden river.
The energy poured into his body, akin to water fertilizing a farm. Given his current cultivation, he wasnt only absorbing one drop at a time, devouring thousands instead.
The ten thousand beast souls also rushed out, looking fierce and began absorbing the essences as well.
The depletion rate was higher than ever before. Nheless, he could sense his power increasing drastically.
Boom! The twenty-third phoenix bone appeared and became one with the others to form a perfect circuit.
Boom! The twenty-fourth!
Boom! The twenty-fifth!
Feiyun became engulfed in mes after the emergence of the twenty-seventh bone. They looked like stars residing in his body.
At the peak stage of the fifth level, his power more than doubled. Fortunately, his mental state was already solid enough. There was no fear of qi deviation from his cultivation improving too quickly.
He believed that there was enough Buddhist essence for him to reach the ninth rebirth. Of course, this required him to be able to do so without dying.
The ninth rebirth was a legend. Only mythical characters in the immemorial era could achieve this. Most saints couldnt do so. The majority only had seven or nine. To have nine rebirths was as rare as a leaf in autumn.
Most historical geniuses could only finish six rebirths at best. Only one in ten thousand would have seven.
Nheless, doing six was already good enough. For example, Song Chengming and You Ziling had done six at the peak stage of the fifth level.
Of course, they were proud and couldnt be satisfied so easily. They wanted to perform a seventh rebirth as well.
In the case of sess, they would be peerless geniuses capable of fighting paragons of the next realm.
No one wanted to offend them due to their boundless potential. This was the reason why Song Chengming and You Ziling took their time instead of reaching Heavens Emergence.
Nirvana was a strange realm, filled with danger and being extremely close to death. It was challenging yet rewarding.
At the fourth level, cultivators would have a lifespan of 8,000 to 9,000 years.
At the fifth, 12,000 to 13,000 years.
At the sixth, 15,000 to 20,000 years.
At the seventh, 30,000 to 35,000 years.
At the eighth, 40,000 to 50,000 years.
At the ninth, there were no records of this.
All in all, each rebirth prolonged ones lifespan by a considerable margin.
This only happened for Nirvana and not Heavens Emergence. The lifespan increase would appear again at the saint realm.
However, the increase isnt as drastic since saints had a foundation called source that didnt follow the same rules. Thus, it wasnt rare for them to die from old age.
Therefore, Nirvana was the realm for the brave. Those who dared to test their limits and face death would be rewarded with higher lifespan.
Breaking through at only the fourth level of Nirvana would limit ones potential.
Meanwhile, the beast souls also became stronger and entered the fifth level. They roared and released their monstrous auras.
Fortunately, the formations created earlier stopped them from being heard across the ruins.
Feiyun grew increasingly mightier. Each inch of flesh and bone was being refined.
Even a hair of his could kill a first-level Nirvana cultivator. One drop of blood could turn ake evil and inhabitable.
Boom! All ten thousand beast souls reached the fifth level and created a primal domain. They pulsed with a Buddhist radiance and nearly gained a physical form.
He became the master of beasts. All would need to heed hismand. He felt that he could fight against lower-level Heavens Emergence cultivators now.
If I can reach the mythical level, Ill be able to defeat them too.
Chapter 977: Liu Sulu
Chapter 977: Liu Sulu
Feiyun initially wanted to reach the mythical level after refining the two spirit veins. However, he sensed that a group wasing closer towards his formations.
He hurriedly recalled his beast domain and the Buddha then eliminated the formations.
Whoosh! They were extremely fast and traveled a hundred miles in the blink of an eye.
Feng Feiyun, why are you here? Her purple robe was tattered; even the ribbon tying her hair up in a male bun had been cut down. Thus, her long hair draped downward, causing her to look more masculine than ever.
She had an innate air of nobility, seemingly untouchable. This type of woman drew out the most desire in men - wanting to conquer them.
There were more than ten old men from Crimson Territory with her. Some were wounded; they were clearly in battle before.
Feiyun was surprised to see her in this state and smiled: I should be asking you this.
Many are here to find fortunes after the news of the true dragon skeleton. I heard even demons areing using wormholes, Im here for the fortunes. She grabbed her hair and tied it up again.
Her delicate fingers grabbed her soft hair in an elegant manner, enough to captivate any spectator.
This applied to Feiyun at all. Such a simple action was so enchanting. He blurted out: I wonder what you look like in women''s clothing.
What did you say? Her eyes were clearly defined. The white was really white while the ck was dark.
Those with a weaker mind would lower their head after seeing her bright gaze. She simply had the aura of a superior.
I said, youre always cross-dressing. Dont tell me you like women? He teased.
She narrowed her eyes and they turned colder
Ah, you must like Xuanyuan Yiyi. No wonder why, I noticed that your eyes are different when you stare at her. He continued.
Youre courting death! She took out an ancient sword and sent it flying at him. It exuded chilling rays.
He used Swift Samsara to dart to the side andnded next to Liu Suzi with a smile on his face: Xuanyuan Yiyi and you are both gorgeous. Unfortunately, also abnormal. One likes to act pure while the other dresses like a man. Youre perfect for each other.
Damn half-demon, dont you dare insult Yiyi or your fate will be quite miserable, I promise you that. Suzi knew that Feiyun had improved rapidly so she stopped attacking.
Feiyun actually began believing that these two might be romantically involved. He wanted to tease her more but then recalled how she dealt with Xiao Tianyue and decided to drop it.
Im just joking, dont take it seriously. He gave up.
Today, Suzi didnt have the cloth wrapping up her breasts so she looked more feminine than normal. Thinking about this made Feiyun fantasize. After all, he had sex with Liu Suhong who was pretending to be Liu Suzi.
What if I cant control myself again? He felt lustful towards Suzi at this moment. This sensation was rather strange and started happening aftering to this ce. He thought that there might be something here affecting his demonic blood.
Suzi noticed this and became afraid, taking several steps away from him: Why are you staring at me like that? And arent you going to Aquamoon Paradise? Where is Yiyi?
He stopped looking so intensely and channeled Buddhist energies to subdue his lust. He took two steps forward and said: We were ambushed by people from the Yin World and got separated. What about you? Were you ambushed too?
She frowned, not wanting to be so close to him. Thus, she took two steps away again and coldly said: No, its none of your business, little half-demon.
As if I care. He snorted and moved to the side.
A whileter, an old man appeared before Liu Suzi like a phantom and bowed: The fourth princess faction has caught up.
On another side, another old mannded like a hawk. He also bowed and said: The sixth princess is ahead, blocking the path to the center of the ruins.
Liu Suzis eyes moved back and forth as she thought carefully. She then smiled and said: Theyre quite crafty, wanting to use this opportunity to eliminate me. But, Im curious why First Sister isnt involved in this scheme.
Very strange indeed, this isnt the style of First Princess. A strategist waving his fan said.
A different one added: Sixth Princess was able to join Daoist Xuan Pus faction in Lifeless Pce and had befriended many cultivators. Im sure they wille soon, we cannot underestimate them.
Fourth Princess is close with Firmaments City, their group ising and this is their home court too.
Feiyun listened and understood that this was thepetition to be the next sessor.
The appearance of the ruins clouded the heavens eyes. It wasnt abnormal for geniuses to fall here either. It was a good time to eliminate their rivals. These candidates didnt get this far by ying nice.
There were four candidates right now for the territory lord position in Crimson - First Princess Liu Suhong, Fourth Princess Liu Sulu, Sixth Princess Liu Sn, and Seventh Princess Liu Suzi.
There were initially seven but two princes and one princess fell to their opponents. Their names were bestowed after bing official princesses using the colors of the rainbow.[1]
Judging from Liu Suhong and Liu Suzi, the other two werent slouches. Feiyun didnt have time to waste and simply wanted to see the secrets of the dragon.
If theres nothing else, Ill be going ahead instead of bothering you, Seventh Princess. He said.
Liu Suzi didnt keep him around either.
He only ran for a bit before returning back behind Liu Suzi.
She red at him and said: Arent you leaving?
He didnt say anything and simply looked up in the air. They saw the ground being lifted up and turned into three mountains. Leftover boulders rolled downward.
They towered at several thousand meters high and blotted out the sky.
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
It didnt take long before hundreds of cultivators appeared on the peaks. They had mighty auras and four of them used tenth-ranked spirit treasures to seal this area.
The one standing at the center peak was a woman dressed in blue. She also had a blue bird perching on her shoulder. She wore six long, blue ribbons that fluttered to the wind.
Liu Sulu looked rather delicate and frail; a breeze of wind could sweep off her feet. Her eyes were gentle and she was as beautiful as her sisters.
Its rare that we have time to talk, why did you leave so fast, Sister? She smiled.
Im afraid that you might kill me, Fourth Sister. Liu Suzi smirked.
How can that be? Were sisters, the most Ill do is cripple your cultivation. Liu Sulus voice was as soft as her delicate frame. Nheless, the content still made others shudder.
1. Hong is red, Lu is green, Lan is blue, and Zi is purple ?
Chapter 978: Against A Heaven’s Emergence
Chapter 978: Against A Heavens Emergence
What a cruel woman, its as if shes dealing with her fathers killer, not a sister. Feiyun thought with a smirk on his face.
He had no intention of getting dragged into this mess and said: Keep on chatting, everyone, Ill be going ahead.
He thought that the situation looked dire for Liu Suzi. Being on her side wouldnt be good.
A fourth-level Nirvana standing on the peak stared at Feiyun and realized something. He blurted out: We cant let him leave, thats the half-demon who killed the young lord.
He had participated in the banquet at Void Paradise and saw Feiyuns face from a distance.
Youre right, thats him! A pretty girl also recognized Feiyun.
She had fair skin with a touch of pink by the cheeks. Her eyes were round, clearly looking like a pampered noble. Her cultivation was decent.
Feiyun found her familiar and finally remembered - this girl had fought him twice back in the grave. She was Xiao Tianyues niece, Xiao Xiaochan.
She was captured by him but eventually saved by Xuanyuan Yiyi.
Miss Xiao, did you see me kill the young lord with your own eyes? I was the victim then with everyone ganging up on me. Feiyun pretended to be indignant.
I saw how my Third Uncle and the sessors of twelve domainsy dead next to the redke. Aquamoon Saintess saw it too, dont try to deny this. Xiaochans eyes turned red.
Liu Suzi and Liu Sulu stared curiously at Feiyun. Was the rumor true? This half-demon actually killed Xiao Tianyue?
The guy was talented enough to be a lord in the future, not to mention the other geniuses.
Feiyun slightly frowned. He thought that Xuanyuan Yiyi was the one who exposed this to the public since he forgot about this girl. It looked like he had misced his me.
He turned a bit red and felt embarrassed, but then again, even a saint could make mistakes.
Looks like Im too prejudiced against Aquamoon. He thought. Xuanyuan Yiyi was a much better person than Sui Yueting.
Good, so youre Feng Feiyun! The road is indeed narrow for enemies! An elder of Firmaments uttered coldly.
He had gray hair and beard. He wore a golden belt with lightning shing in his eyes. His skin glowed as well.
He was a family member of Xiao Tianyue, only half a step away from being a Heavens Emergence. He started cultivating this level of energy as well.
He didnt waste time and immediately attacked. ck clouds gathered above his palm and created numerous boulders.
They formed a white five-fingered mountain and came crashing down on Feiyun.
Boom! Feiyun wasnt afraid and summoned his beast souls. They were ferocious and massive, capable of raising the mountain and pushing it back.
This mountain was actually made of precious metals. Its weight wasparable to a mountain range and it was just as hard as a tenth-ranked treasure.
Feiyun, the master of beasts, stomped on the mountain and forced it down on the ground.
Boom! The ground cracked into numerous lines.
He sent out a palm strike and caused the elder to vomit blood, reducing his arm to dust.
Boom! The third strike crushed the old mans spine, dantian, and meridians.
An elder-level charactery in a puddle of his own blood, dead.
Feiyun looked wild in his bestial state. The entire ruin shook from his disy of power. He red at his enemies and said: I do not wish to be bothered. Provoke me again and youll never leave this ce.
Liu Suzi and Liu Sulu couldnt believe it. Though they were at the top of the young generation, they couldnt kill an elder in three moves.
The difference between the two was Liu Suzis eyes. They lit up and saw hope of escaping thanks to Feiyun.
Sheughed and said: Congrattions, Brother Feng, you are indeed the number one genius of the half-demon alliance. You can ughter members of Firmaments like pigs.
Feiyun chuckled, realizing that this woman would never miss an opportunity.
Sure enough, those from Firmament were enraged after hearing this. Another old man snorted: Like pigs, I see. How dare you, a mere half-demon, provoke us again and again? I will kill you first then take care of the seventh princess.
He waved his hand and two death soldiers from Firmaments stepped forward. They werepletely covered in ck armor, looking like two metal reapers.
Their armor tes were refined from the blood of a Heavens Emergence cultivator. They have fused with their masters and couldnt be taken off.
Their toughness was immense, not to mention the aura of the Heavens Emergence cultivator and numerous formations.
Liu Sulu watched and didnt stop them. She was merely working together with Firmaments and couldnt care less about its feud. She kept her eyes on Liu Suzi, not wanting her true target to run away.
Seventh Princess, if I save you again today, you need to bestow morend to me. Feiyunughed and rushed forward with his beast souls.
In reality, he was eager to fight after his recent cultivation improvement. Plus, Firmaments wouldnt let go anyway.
Prove yourself and Ill invite you to be my main strategist. Liu Suzi stroked her long hair and smirked.
Boom! Feiyun fought the two armoredbatants and sent them flying dozens of meters away.
However, their armor remained intact. They got up and took out a thick spear.
Death soldiers were naturally not afraid of death. Nether energy erupted from them.
Feiyun summoned his weapon essence and turned it into a spear as well.
Whoosh! He sessfully pierced through the armor and crushed the flesh inside.
The other became wild and attacked ferociously. Feiyun grabbed his spear and kicked him away.
The weapon essence turned into a rain of swords and cut the guy and his armor into a thousand pieces.
The old man from Firmaments decided to join the battle. His name was Xiao Baiming, a paragon at the first level.
He slowly spread his palm and created a massive palm of energy above Feiyun. Even the sky seemed to be dragged down from the attack.
Feiyun used Swift Samsara and decided to attack the youths from Firmaments. He swung his hand and sent two of them flying.
Xiao Baiming had to stop his attack, not wanting to injure his juniors.
Hmph, attack together! Whoever kills this half-demon will be rewarded with a sword embryo! He ordered.
The copy of the divine sword named Firmaments wasparable to a tenth-ranked treasure. The members of Firmaments regained their morale and attacked Feiyun.
Meanwhile, Liu Sulus campunched their attack against Liu Suzi as well.
Feiyun only needed one second to kill more than twenty young disciples due to his new power.
Die, brat! Seven old men attacked Feiyun at the same time with ninth-ranked treasure.
Chapter 979: Escaping
Chapter 979: Escaping
Raa! Feiyun raised both hands and the beasts behind him roared like a heavenly army.
Their power channeled into him as he unleashed two palm strikes, sending the seven old men flying.
They vomited blood with shock in their eyes.
He seized the momentum and leaped forward, killing three of them in the air.
The victims had arge hole in their chest; their internal organs were reduced to bits.
The other four turned pale and were intimidated by his power and bloodthirst. They took out their ninth-ranked treasure again and attacked in unison.
Unfortunately, his fist was tougher than their treasures. He grabbed all four and let his weapon essence devour both the metals and the spirits.
Boom! He stomped one of them and broke the guy into several pieces
He summoned his phoenix domain and killed thest three with phoenix mes, leaving nothing but ashes.
Boom! A thick lightning bolt descended from the sky.
Feiyun used his Buddhist domain. Runes turned into a golden egg to protect him.
The bolt struck the egg and caused the ground to shake violently. A crack appeared and the bolt nearly destroyed his arm. Fortunately, he had moved fast enough that only the sleeve was hit.
Firmaments Bolt! Xiao Baimings dried hand raised his wooden staff and shot another lightning bolt from the top of a broken pce.
Feiyun used Swift Samsara to evade the bolt. Meanwhile, he unleashed a bestial palm strike and crushed Baimings location.
Thetter couldnt believe it. The kid was faster than his lightning attack. What the hell was that movement technique?
While he was surprised, a rain of swords came for him - one strong enough to bypass his innate defense.
How dare you attack a paragon?! The old man created a barrier and stopped the rain of swords from reaching ten meters of him.
Old man, I told you that if you dare to provoke me, I will not let you leave this ce alive. Feiyun red at him.
Feiyun, watch your haughty mouth. Our Firmaments has been around since time immemorial, we dont even worry about your alliance, let alone a little junior like you! His gray hair stood up straight just like lightning pirs.
If he couldnt deal with this half-demon, his reputation would greatly suffer.
Lightning Arrays! ck clouds and lightning serpents appeared in the air.
Nine lightning bolts descended in a blinding manner, looking like divine swords capable of connecting heaven and earth.
Feiyun performed his steps again and became a phantom, dancing in the lightning bolts. He was also protected by three domains and the bolts couldnt touch him.
Meanwhile, Liu Suzis group was being ughtered. Only ten or so were left.
Seventh Princess, we will buy time for you, leave first. Their eyes were filled with determination as they stimted their hidden potential.
This was a type of power-boosting ability. They gained immense power in a short time but once their potential was used up, death would be the result.
Liu Suzi was furious after watching the death of her followers. Her gorgeous face turned cold as she spoke: The lord has announced that no paragons are allowed to interfere with thepetition. You dare to disobey?
Liu Sulu smiled, revealing her cute dimples: This is not the sessorpetition, only a treasure hunt in this old city. The lord has stressed the importance of obtaining resources, thats more important than anything.
The lord never said that fellow n members can fight over resources.
Seventh Princess, I havent attacked you this whole time. Liu Sulu was quite pleased. Eliminating Liu Suzi meant getting rid of a capable rival.
Bam! Feiyun came out of nowhere and pped Liu Sulu flying. Her delicate figure flew for several hundred meters before smashing onto a wall. Bricks fell on top and covered her.
Liu Suzi was astonished.
Follow me! Hended next to Liu Suzi and grabbed her shoulder before using Swift Samsara again.
He had the ferocity of a wild beast and broke through the blockade.
Boom! Liu Sulu got out of the ruin,pletely covered in dirt. Blood flowed down her lips as she red in their direction: Wretched half-demon. After them!
It only took a short time before Liu Suzis group was wiped out.
The ground wasdened with corpses and blood. The liquid was burning.
That should have been wless if it wasnt for that half-demon. Hmm, it would not be good if Liu Suzi goes back and reports this to the lord. Well be in trouble. Xiao Baiming frowned and felt a deep hatred for Feng Feiyun.
Paragons of the Heavens Emergence realm werent allowed to interfere in the sessorpetition. His punishment would be death.
She wont get away, Liu Sn and those from Lifeless await her. We need to give chase to make sure of it. Liu Sulu said.
Meanwhile, Liu Suzi begrudgingly let Feiyun carry her. She heard the loud winds while watching the scenery change at a rapid rate.
Feiyuns speed reached its limit as he darted through the ruins like a meteor. There was more than one paragon from Firmaments here. He needed to run since he didnt want to go all out against them right now.
Each time I see you, nothing good happens. Liu Suzi didnt appreciate him saying her life. On the contrary, she thought of him as an unlucky star.
Watch your mouth, Ive saved you twice already. Feiyun was speechless at these heavenly daughters personalities. He clearly saved her yet she med him for this?
Were half-demons born to be bullied? Was there a popr phrase among the noble girls talking about how unlucky half-demons were? And to get away from them?
Liu Suzi had this belief, so did You Ziling.
Im suspicious that youre the mastermind behind all of this, thats why you show up every time. She said.
Whats the point of tricking you? Im richer and Im stronger too. Heined.
Thats true. She rolled her eyes and eventually nodded: Hmm, you dont like women and dont need money. I see, you want me to be the next lord and grantnd to your alliance.
Feiyun found her to be overly suspicious and untrusting. However, she was right about one thing. Having her as the lord would be quite beneficial for the alliance.
He actually felt a deep attachment to the alliance.
You got it, we want you to be the next sessor. He put on a serious expression as if this was the case.
Hmph, I knew you had ulterior motives. Where is Yiyi? Take me to her and I will recognize your contribution. When I be the lord in the future, I will remember this and treat your alliance well.
Mmm, well, the truth is that we were separated after being ambushed by those from the Yin World. I dont know where she is. Feiyun naturally couldnt tell her about how he schemed against Yiyi.
Liu Sulu and Liu Sn are well prepared this time. You alone cant escape from their n, only Yiyi can save us. Suzi frowned.
You dont believe in my power? Feiyun had conflicting feelings about Yiyi. What was special about being the saintess of Aquamoon?
If youre so strong, then why are we running right now? Suzi gave him the side-eye.
Feiyun suddenly stopped abruptly and decided tond. The momentum caused him to slide for dozens of meters before finally stopping with his knees touching the ground.
Chapter 980: Ferocious Fruit
Chapter 980: Ferocious Fruit
The inertial force from the sudden stop nearly sent Liu Suzi flying.
Its not the time to be mad, Im merely telling the truth about you being weaker. We need to run before they catch up or well be finished. She said.
Feiyun looked ahead and had an awkward smile: Big Sis, Im not mad. The road ahead is sealed.
Liu Suzi got out from his embrace and rubbed her aching shoulder before looking forward.
Sure enough, there was a barrier in the form of a mountain. She sensed powerful auras as well.
There was a girl wearing a blue dress standing in the center. She had a tasseled belt, hair tied up in a daoist bun by a white dragonfly pin.
She looked simr to Liu Suzi and was close in age: Seventh Sister, I didnt expect you to get out of Fourth Sisters trap. Ive underestimated you.
She was none other than the sixth princess - Liu Sn.
The three old daoists and the geniuses from Lifeless Pce were also present.
Liu Sn had entered Lifeless to learn daoist arts and became a disciple there. If she were to be the territory lord, this would greatly benefit Lifeless Pce. They would have another powerful ally.
Thus, they decided to aid her in thepetition.
You must be disappointed since Im still alive, Sixth Sister. Liu Suzi seemed nonchnt before this perilous situation.
Feng Feiyun found herposure to bemendable. Even some paragons havent reached such a solid mental state.
Isnt that the half-demon Feng Feiyun? Why is he with the seventh princess? You Zilin was surprised.
He was curious about Feiyun - the number one genius of the half-demon alliance. A fight between them would be nice.
A strange glimmer shed in You Zilings eyes as well. She had a good idea of Feiyuns cultivation - brilliant but not matchless. However, he had many strange techniques which made him a difficult opponent.
Moreover, he had saved her twice so she couldnt quite attack him.
Liu Sn observed Feiyun and said: Thats the half-demon who defeated Eighth? The number one of our territory?
You Zilin wanted to answer but his sister red at him. Thetter spoke instead: Feng Feiyun is someone summoned by the deity, its best if we leave him alone.
Liu Sn and You Ziing were both top female disciples in Lifeless. However, Ziling was slightly more gifted, being at the sixth level already.
Moreover, Ziling had a strong background as well. Since she spoke up for Feiyun, Liu Sn needed to give her face.
Feng Feiyun, this is our internalpetition, not something a half-demon like you can interfere with. Leave and well spare you. Liu Sn coldly said.
Liu Suzi sent a message telepathically to Feiyun: Liu Sn is a two-faced liar, extremely cruel. She knows that she has vited the lords order by using Heavens Emergence cultivators against me. Shell absolutely kill youter to keep this a secret, you wont leave this ruin alive.
Feiyun himself started judging the situation. He didnt believe Liu Sn and didnt trust Liu Suzi either.
Seniors from Lifeless, if you would be so kind to give me the three spirit veins, I will think about not interfering. Feiyun pinned his saber into the ground and rested both hands on the hilt. He had a smirk on his face.
Liu Suzis expression soured. If Feiyun were to give up, today would be herst day alive.
Damn this opportunistic half-demon! She cursed.
Feng Feiyun, you want to go back on your words? She frowned.
The truth is that it is too difficult helping you in thispetition, I would rather get some treasures now. Seventh Princess, if you want my help, its time to add some cards.
You opportunistic brat! She red angrily at him, thinking that he was shameless and crafty.
Damn right. Dont tell me you have no treasures on you despite being a princess. He smiled.
She found his smile to be treacherous and despicable. s, she had no other choice right now since he was somehow faster than paragons. This was her only way out of the perilous ruins.
Say the words, Ill satisfy you to the limit of my ability. She decisively said.
He purposely stared at her body in a lecherous manner until he saw the fear in her eyes before smiling: I havent thought of it yet, Ill let you knowter.
Liu Suzi took a deep breath, disliking the shift in the dynamic of their rtionship. How can this be? Im a princess while hes only a lowly half-demon. Damn it!
The three old daoists naturally couldnt ept Feiyuns rude request. Plus, these spirit veins wereparable to three mines.
Haughty half-demon, let us see if youre as strong as the rumors. A youth from Lifeless darted through the air, resulting in a beautiful crescent beam. Hended in front of Feiyun and unleashed a trigram seal.
His name was Zhuo Yue, only second to the celestial child and the celestial maiden. His movement speed was as fast as lightning.
s, Feiyun was even faster and somehow appeared behind him, ready to smack his head.
Boom! Five talismans flew out of Zhuo Yues body and created five fortresses.
However, Feiyuns hand easily obliterated them.
How can this be?! They were created by paragons! Zhuo Yue was frightened by Feiyuns speed and power.
He suddenly felt himself being lifted up in the air. His left leg had been caught.
Feiyun threw him away as if he was a helpless duck.
Bam! He smashed a wall and created a human-shaped indentation, bing unconscious.
Feiyun patted his palms andughed: This is my power, I will beat you into submission if you get in my way.
His power exceeded all expectations. Even a fifth-level cultivator was so easily beaten.
A half-demon can be this strong?
Feng Feiyun, Ive been itching for a fight with you, lets do this, Haha! You Zilin as far stronger than Zhuo Yue. He was a peak historical genius on top of being at the peak fifth level.
Feiyun witnessed him killing thousands of demons with just several moves. However, he was undeterred and his aura erupted.
Whoosh! He took out a ck fruit from his pocket and threw it towards his opponent.
Bam! The fruit was too fast and Zilin couldnt dodge in time, leaving him with a bloody nose.
Ow! What the hell?! Zilin lost his bnce and nearly fell from the clouds.
The fruit returned to Feiyuns hand. It was as big as a peach and had thorns everywhere.
Feiyun did the same thing again and struck Zilins forehead, nearly breaking the youths skull.
Fuck! What is this throwing weapon?! Zilin panicked and summoned a tenth-ranked treasure, Trigram Seal, for protection.
s, this was still not enough to stop the ck fruit. It struck his belly and shook his dantian violently.
Ugh He vomited a mouthful of blood.
Feng Feiyun, fight like a man instead of throwing this rock! Zilin wanted to have a fair contest with this half-demon genius. s, he was suffering heavy injuries even before the start of the fight.
Im a fruit, not a rock. The sacred fruitined.
I advise your sect to not interfere with thispetition. Dont make this mistake. Feiyun said.
Hmph, such impudence! Earthgrand Daoist had a fiery temperament and had enough of this half-demon, daring to run his mouth before three paragons from Lifeless.
Chapter 981: Slaughter
Chapter 981: ughter
Earthgrand Daoist has cultivated for more than six thousand years in Lifeless. Daoist energy surged within him like an ocean.
He formed a sword using his index and middle finger then shot out a sharp ray.
Feiyun used all three domains to stop the iing sword energy before throwing the fruit again.
Boom! The fruit was just too fast. Even this old man couldnt stop it in time and got sent flying. His crest holding his hair together also fell off. His tidied hair became messy and draped downward.
Damn you! He has never experienced such humiliation before.
Feiyun remained spirited despite facing a paragon. He gathered the power of ten thousand beasts to his hand and unleashed a radiant attack - via the fruit, of course.
Grandpa, help me! Uncle is bullying me! The fruitined while cutting through the air. The friction caused it to be aze.
Bam! The force this time was strong enough to prate the old daoists chest, leaving behind a bleeding hole.
The fruit turned back andnded on Feiyun, still drenched in the blood of a paragon.
Any other fruit would have been refined by this blood but it actually devoured it while making smacking noises.
Spectators couldnt believe it. Feiyun actually managed to injure a paragon. Their attention was on the ck thing in his hand, looking like an iron ball or a small meteor
How the hell did it prate the defense of a paragon?
Feiyun himself found this surprising. This fruit was indeed heaven-defying,pletely bypassing all defenses and barriers. Most importantly, it had frightening speed as well.
It had escaped the barricade created by thousands of experts and took Mao Guwui with it.
Because of its current appearance, no one recognized that it was a sacred fruit from the grave.
Liu Suzi became curious as well about this particr treasure. She decided to not ask and smiled at Liu Sn instead: Feng Feiyun is my chief advisor. Sixth Sister, Im afraid this does not bode well for you and Fourth Sister. All of your schemings is in vain.
Is that so? I disagree. Smoke appeared from the back as Liu Sulus group caught up and blocked Feiyuns retreat path.
She stood on top of a white wolf; her skin was even fairer. It shined as if it was carved from jade.
Senior Baiming and Senior Baili, I count on you two to get rid of them and eliminate future trouble. Liu Sulu had a cruel expression.
Two paragons from Firmaments City stepped forward. Their spirit energy surged and sealed the nearby area.
The others took out their weapons and surrounded Feiyuns area.
Liu Suzis expression soured, aware of the terrible odds today. However, she took out a jade sword and stood there, looking courageous and formidable just like Feiyun.
Ready to die? Feiyun asked.
Its not like we have a choice given the circumstances. She answered.
Haha, its alright, my reinforcement is here. Feiyun smiled.
Reinforcement? Experts from the alliance? She raised her brows.
Feiyun shook his head and gazed towards the horizon. ck clouds began to form with dense yin affinity. A godfiend seemed to being.
Others took note of this mighty aura right away. Xiao Baiming and Xiao Baili stopped and summoned their defense. They felt a chill coursing down their spine.
What the hell is going on? A lord ising? Liu Sulu and Liu Sn had a serious expression.
The sky turned dark now from the iing cultivator. There was only one white spot - a woman dressed in white shrouded in corpse energy and ck clouds.
Who may you be? Baiming gazed at the figure and felt suffocated. His tone was one of respect. It was best not to provoke such a mighty enemy.
s, it was not up to him.
Pluff! A strand of hair connected heaven and earth, looking like a heavenly saber. It dismembered him into two pieces and devoured all of his blood.
His allies gasped after seeing this. Xiao Baiming did nothing to warrant the murder. Moreover, how did she kill a paragon so easily?
They realized that this woman came with malice.
A corpse king. Earthvoid Daoist didnt dare to breathe loudly, wondering why this big shot was here.
Liu Suzi was afraid as well and elbowed Feiyun: Who is she?
My old boss. Feiyun frowned, thinking that the Evil Woman has be more murderous. He added: Probably still my boss now. He thought that there was still a considerable gap between their power.
All in all, no one dared to move while staring at the figure in the sky.
This tenth-ranked spirit treasure is mine. Any objections? Her voice was as pleasant as a fairy singing - a stark contrast to the ominous clouds around her.
Unfortunately, her enemies shuddered in fear, thinking that she was more frightening than a wailing specter.
She summoned the tenth-ranked treasure on the ground that once belonged to Xiao Baiming.
Next, she turned her focus towards the daoists from Lifeless and red at them: You three have abyss veins, hand them over.
Why should we? Treasures belong to the virtuous and we are from Lifeless Pce Earthgrand Daoist thought that this corpse king was too overbearing and unreasonable. Why should a paragon like him bow down to her?
A dark w made from corpse energy gathered above him. It was delicate and feminine yet carried untold destruction.
Justice will always triumph! Earthgrand drew a yin yang fish with his whisk. It circled and caused the world to rotate with it. Laws gathered at the center of the seal.
Boom! The w easily destroyed the seal.
Earthgrand had no choice but to ept his defeat, feelingpletely helpless. His body cracked like porcin. The hand then crushed him into little pieces before devouring his blood.
The abyss vein appeared after its host was destroyed. The Evil Woman easily took it from the air.
We have to kill her first, everyone! A half-step paragon soared to the air and spewed out mes, attempting to kill the Evil Woman.
s, she smashed him into a bloody pool. Even his weapon, a cauldron, became ttened metal.
Those from Lifeless and Firmaments were furious. They were top sects that have dominated for generations.
They thought that this corpse king had overstepped her bounds and wanted to kill her. All of them attacked at the same time.
She was still shrouded by the ck clouds. They only saw her hair growing and swinging like thousands of des.
She showed no mercy and ughtered all the attackers. None could survive the sharpness of her des.
Boom! Boom! Boom! Heads and flesh pieces fell to the ground. Their blood stained everything red. Only paragons blood was worthy of being devoured by her.
She had an evil affinity, looking like a godfiend that has climbed out of the abyss. Her sole reason for existence was to kill.
Liu Suzi shuddered in fear despite her rich experiences in life. Where the hell did Feiyun find this corpse king?
Chapter 982: Shameless Woman
Chapter 982: Shameless Woman
"Firmaments will not forgive you! A member of this sect had bloodshot eyes. He gathered his power and his muscles bulged immensely.
Golden radiance flowered through them, nearly breaking his own armor. He used an embryo of Firmaments and summoned a strand of its power, delivering a downward sh.
Not a bad sword, where is the real thing? The evil woman took out a miniature red ship from her sleeve.
It erupted with a bloody light as ghosts crushed out from the deck and captured the sword embryo.
He carefully looked at it and was impressed with the excellent material. There was a mysterious sword energy within, seemingly embedded by a sword god.
A w made of corpse energy rushed out from behind her and picked up that cultivator by the neck.
Her cold eyes seemed to be the eyes of hell itself as she ughtered these men. No one would pay attention to her beauty because overwhelming fear woulde first.
Feiyun saw the red ship and realized that Mao Guwui had been captured. It wore the ship like a hat before and thought that no one could ever sessfully rob it. s, there were exceptions to everything.
This woman had no limit to her evil, going as far as victimizing a poor turtle.
He thought that maybe she was already showing mercy by not taking his shell and making armor out of it.
Previously, afterbining her three corpses and removing the evil blood, her power became extremely pure.
Now, he found her to be more murderous; her aura grew colder with more evil affinity. This might be due to the red vessel affecting her.
She was able to control its power, meaning that there was a connection. Perhaps she could even control its source.
The expert from Firmaments looked like a helpless duck while being lifted in the air. His face turned red then purple, puffing up like a tomato. He gritted his teeth and threatened: Monster, you court death if you dare to think about the divine sword!
Boom! She red at him for a few seconds before deciding to wring his neck and toss him to the ground.
It only took a few seconds for her to ughter half of the group. Corpses piled up as if this was a butcher house.
The young ones shuddered in fear and had no courage to fight back, not even the top geniuses such as Liu Sulu, Liu Sn, You Zilin
The enemy was just too strong and they had no chance of resisting. Those from the previous generation have been annihted. Only twenty or so survivors remained.
The three daoists from Lifelessy dead on the ground. Their spirit veins have naturally been taken by the evil woman.
Liu Suzi whispered: Is she really your boss? Why do I feel like shes about to kill us too?
Feiyun hid the fruit carefully to stop the evil woman from spotting it. He coughed and said: Theres something wrong with her current state, but look, shes not attacking us. She can clearly tell that were her allies
Feng Feiyun, hand your spirit stones over, they are of use to me. The ck clouds slowly receded, revealing a supreme beauty - porcin skin and ck-pearl-like eyes. She looked like an angel with a holy glow.
She demanded without any shame.
Spirit stones? What? I dont have any. Feiyuns expression darkened.
Are you sure she can tell between allies and enemies? Liu Suzi whispered again, looking confused.
Who the hell knows! Feiyun begrudgingly said before gripping the spatial stone hanging on his waist.
Hand it over, I need them right now and will pay you backter. Her red lips parted as she spoke.
My ass! Feiyun didnt buy it and wanted to curse.
He risked his life for these spirit stones and couldnt afford to lose them.
If he were to throw them into the river, he might be able to find one or two back. Giving them to this woman? Not even a single cent would be seen again.
Plus, she had killed numerous senior cultivators just now and took their spirit stones. She should be just as rich as him yet she still wanted to rob him? He was nothing more than a fat sheep in her eyes.
Feiyun stroked his chin and said: Your Excellency, if you are in need of spirit stones right now, you should ask the three princesses. They aredies of high status and are far richer than me.
The three princesses cursed Feiyun for being too shameless right away, dragging them down this mess as well.
You are a princess? The Evil Womans hair fluttered as she turned towards Liu Sulu.
Liu Sulu was prideful but this time around, she had no choice but to nod her head obediently. The woman ahead was a monster who had no problem killing.
Yes, I am the fourth princess of Crimson Territory. She quietly said.
I need spirit stones right now, hand over your spirit stones and treasures. s, the Evil Woman was even more arrogant.
I am the fourth princess of Crimson and might be its lord in Liu Sulu couldnt bear this indignation and gritted her teeth.
The Evil Woman frowned and didnt want to waste time. She raised one finger and pierced Liu Sulus forehead. Blood streamed down the back of her head.
She fell backward to the ground since her brain and mind have been destroyed. A supreme genius has fallen just like that.
Even Feiyunmented her fate.
The Evil Woman then crushed Liu Sulus dantian and took out treasures and spirit stones. Her action was elegant and beautiful, devoid of any hint of violence.
It didnt take long before she got everything, even the pin on Liu Sulus head. She took it down and wore it on her head.
This frightened the crowd even more. This monstrous woman dared to kill the fourth princess? Who the hell was she?
Are you a princess too? She turned her attention towards Liu Sn. There was no trace of evil or malice on her wless face.
Liu Sn immediately handed over her spirit stones and treasures without any hesitation, not wanting to die.
The woman took a look at the spatial stone and then said: You may leave.
Liu Sn immediately flew away, not daring to linger for a second.
Feiyun heaved a sigh of relief. Though she became more murderous, it seemed she became more sentient and emotional as well. The previous Evil Woman wouldnt have let anyone leave this ce alive.
Next was Liu Suzi who was smart enough to not provoke the monster. She also handed everything over.
The survivors were all robbed then allowed to leave. Feiyun was thest person.
He felt that she was too shameless, not having the style befitting that of a corpse king. She went as far as to rob a bunch of juniors.
Your Excellency, this is all I have, my everything that I worked hard for after many years. He had prepared a different spatial stone for her.
It had one-tenth of his actual wealth. This was still enough to surpass all of the other geniuses.
She had been tricked by him before and didnt trust him. Her eyes lit up with waves of light - this was a daoist technique meant to find hidden treasures.
Feiyun felt great pressure. He secretly performed his Grand Change Domain in order to twist the natural order, preventing her from seeing through him.
After a meticulous observation period, she didnt notice anything amiss and said: Ive reached my cultivation limit again. In order to break through, I need to buy an immemorial evilnd capable of gestating my corpse shell. This requires ample spirit stones so tell me, how do I gather more in the shortest time frame?
Her cultivation is at its limit again? Feiyun thought that he was fast but it seemed like she was improving even faster.
Well, she was also a ninth-ranked Heavens Emergence cultivator returning to life. She had no mental andprehension blockade, only sheer energy and resources. Moreover, she wasnt restrained by external matters like Feng Feiyun.
There might be a hidden treasury in this ruin, if we can find it, it should be enough to buy the evilnd you need. He said.
Chapter 983: Demonic Presences
Chapter 983: Demonic Presences
Thene find this treasury with me. All the spirit stones will be mine, as for the treasures, Ill give you thirty ten percent.
Ten percent?! Who do you take me for?! Feiyun would be leaving right now if he wasnt considerably weaker.
Viin, dont you dare leave! Give me back my ship! Suddenly, a white turtle appeared on the horizon and ran over with extreme speed.
It appeared in front of the Evil Woman and blocked her path while gasping for breath.
Feng Qingqing eventuallynded next to Feiyun, looking like a fairy from above. Her sweet scent filled the air.
The Evil Woman ignored the screeching turtle as if it had nothing to do with her.
Grandpa, whos the bandit? The fruit rolled out of Feiyuns robe and came closer to the turtle.
Thetter hugged the fruit and started weeping: Little Laoshi! Your poor grandpa got robbed, she took everything, even my underwear!
Grandpa, but you never wore underwear The fruit said.
... The turtle looked surprised before continuing to weep: Youre right, your grandpa was too poor to even afford underwear and Im poorer now. Feng Feiyun! Evil Woman! Give me back my ship and treasures!
It might be screaming but didnt actually do anything. If it was a match for the Evil Woman, it wouldnt have lost the ship in the first ce.
Feiyun sighed, thinking that his n was ruined.
The Evil Woman gazed at the fruit; her eyes shed brightly. A suffocating aura expanded from her as she said: A True Sacred Fruit, I dont need an evilnd from the market then.
The turtle let out a yelp before pulling the fruit behind him: Laoshi, run! I got your back!
Boom! She sent the turtle flying with a finger flick.
Grandpa! The fruit turned into a ck ray and escaped, not wanting to be eaten by this devil.
The Evil Woman desired the fruit and turned into a beam as well.
Somebody help me!
Dont run, help me break through!
Help me! Im only a little fruit!
It didnt take long before both of them disappeared into the horizon.
Feiyun took a deep breath and thought that the Evil Woman was too bold. No wonder why she dared to steal the Dao Ancestors scripture.
Feng Feiyun, tell me who she is, I will find her and beat her down. I risked my life for that ghost ship and you know what she did? She said that it was pretty and took it from me, does the heaven not have eyes! Is there no justice in this world?! The turtle returned and looked emotional. Itnded on his shoulder and screeched.
Feiyun smiled wryly and said: I dont know much about her identity, only that her original name is Xiao Nun. She stole the daoist scripture thirty thousand years ago and was killed by a saint of the Daoist faction. She and the Immeasurable Tower fell down to Jin afterward, thats all I know. Shouldnt you know more than me?
I only know about the trouble she caused in Jin, not who she was before she turned into a Corpse Evil. Wait if she had managed to steal the scripture, this shows just how capable she was. Xiao, Xiao, could she be that person? The turtle had a serious expression as it murmured.
Suddenly, its eyes bulged outward and nearly left their sockets after realizing something.
She must have been part of the strongest group when not taking saints into ount. In human kingdoms, there are fewer than ten cultivators at her level. Feiyun said.
We need to leave this ce, that woman is murderous and untethered. She had offended a daoist saint, its best to keep our distance and not get close to her. The turtle contemted.
Feiyun nodded in agreement, thinking that being friends with her was risky. Moreover, she didnt know how to share either.
Ten percent of the treasury? He would rather go find it alone.
Now, the threat from Firmaments and Lifeless was gone so he didnt need to borrow her power. He nned to go to the center of the ruin since he felt that something there was waiting for him.
As for thepetition between those royal daughters? He didnt want to get involved. Liu Sulu was dead and Liu Suzi should be able to deal with Liu Sn and Liu Suhong, given her craftiness.
He wasnt afraid of the fruit being captured either. The Evil Woman was strong but capturing the fruit was a difficult task.
He didnt have time to worry about others. It was best to focus on improving his cultivation. His true enemy was extremely mighty and he could only rely on himself.
If I had known that she was so unreasonable, I wouldnt have helped her break through back in Jin. Feng Qingqings face was red as she pouted. She was unhappy because the Evil Woman took several of her treasures too.
Its not all bad, at least everyone knows that I have a Corpse King as a backer. This news will spread and no one in this region will dare to kill me. Its a decent situation. Feiyun smiled.
She nodded in agreement and smiled as well, revealing her perfect teeth.
The two of them and the turtle headed for the center. They met many evil creatures along the way but Feiyun easily took care of them.
Many abandoned temples and pces were seen along the way, or whats left of them. They were part of the outskirts, not actually part of the main city.
There are demonic presences. The turtle sniffed the ground like a dog before looking up at the sky: From the white spiders.
Feiyun naturally knew why demons were here. He was the one whomunicated with them in order to deal with Xuanyuan Yiyi. However, he didnt wish to continue the n against Xuanyuan Yiyi.
He realized that he had misunderstood her due to existing prejudices. He shouldnt hate her just because of Shui Yueting.
A whileter, the turtle spotted other presences as well from the other races - tigerwolf, giant ant, fox, wind A total of nine different demon races.
How strange, what is there at the center? To actually tempt so many demons. The turtle wondered.
Feiyun stood on top of a gray boulder. This used to be a tablet but now, it has deteriorated into something unrecognizable.
He gritted his teeth and felt his demonic blood surging out of control. He needed to use his Buddhist energy to suppress it.
Bro, whats wrong? Qingqing gently pulled his arm and became worried.
Im alright, but keep a distance from me. He took a deep breath and said: Theyre here for the true dragons corpse.
What? The turtles jaw nearly touched the ground: Impossible, impossible, dragon corpses are buried in the dragon mound, they arent left outside.
Feiyun was surprised to see the turtle knowing so much. The dragon mound was a secret only known to the four great demon races. How did this turtle know?
Are you sure its a dragon? The turtles eyes shed brightly.
I saw with my own eyes, a dragon corpse as big as a mountain flying through the air. Its aura froze everyones blood as it headed for the center.
Thats amazing for us. There are only two reasons for a dragon corpse to be lost outside, either banishment or a traitor. Everything about this corpse is precious. Its scales, skin, blood, tendon, bones, dder, core, heart this dragon is as precious as an immemorial treasury. The turtles saliva dripped to the ground.
I see. Feiyun said.
Dont worry, if the dragon race isnt here to pick up this corpse, it means that this dragon must have done something wrong. As long as we dont purposely desecrate the corpse, they wonte find us. Its a one-in-a-lifetime opportunity, your cultivation will soar if you can get the core. The turtle borated.
s, Feiyun had a hard time focusing. His blood was churning again. The thing agitating him wasnt the dragon corpse but something else.
This was a strange phenomenon that made him awfully nervous.
As for the turtle, it forgot about the Evil Woman and only thought about how to obtain this corpse.
Bam! It rushed forward and suddenly hit an invisible barrier.
White light appeared along with countless formation runes, causing the turtle to roll repeatedly on the ground.
The light receded and the barrier became invisible again.
Ouch! Which fucker erected a barrier in this deste ce? The turtle rubbed its forehead and felt dizzy.
There was nothing in this location right now, only bricks and broken walls. There were sounds of gales and the asional roars from beasts.
Chapter 984: Demons
Chapter 984: Demons
Feng Feiyun slowly approached the barrier and felt thews of heaven and earth. He carefully touched it and felt a lightning bolt coursing through the tip of his finger. The white barrier became visible again and activated its power.
Boom! He hurriedly pulled back but his finger still felt numb.
This is arge-scale barrier erected by a powerful Heavens Emergence cultivator. They want to stop anyone froming to the center. He said.
Not just one, this is the work of many. Looks like a group is working together and wanting to share the treasures, hmph, buncha thieves. The turtle said.
Isnt that what were here for too? Feng Qingqingughed.
Not the same, we want the dragon corpse for the sake of research. Fine, Ill let you in, Ive recently been researching a mystery from time immemorial and need dragon blood. With this blood, I can recreate the memories of those dragons. The turtle acted cool.
Please. She didnt buy it.
Trust me! The four great demon races are ancient. If we want to research the past, we have to start with them. Thats why we have to get this corpse at all costs. If my research is sessful, itll change the corpse of history. My name will go down in the annals! Tremble before me, lowly half-demon and human!
Feiyun didnt want to hear any longer and interrupted: Oh great researcher, can you tell us how to get past this barrier first?
As if this barrier can stop me. The turtle had an arrogant glint in its eyes: I have a secret technique capable of breaking all barriers under the heaven.
Feiyuns weapon essence had a simr ability but this barrier was simply too powerful. He himself knew various techniques but his cultivation was the limiting factor.
The turtle stood up straight; its legs were long like a duck. It posed before the barrier before unleashing its secret move - biting it!
Boom! Numerous lightning bolts sent the turtle flying. It became charred while spewing out ck smoke and mes.
Ity on the ground with lightning still coursing through it.
This is your secret technique? Feiyun asked.
The turtle got up and said: Well, it cant work all the time, this is just a mistake. Those motherfuckers are pretty strong and even added an offensive formation to the barrier, they got me good.
My turn. Feiyun used his phoenix domain and gathered all the mes into a fist-sized area. This resulted in a crimson jewel.
The jewel began to refine the barrier. After an hour, a hole could be seen.
Feiyun was happy and added even more strength. Eventually, the hole wasrge enough for one person to get through.
Ill go first! The turtle desired that dragon corpse more than anything and rushed inside.
Feng Qingqing followed along and Feiyun wasst.
The scene ahead became dark and cold - a broken city with gray walls. Some parts were still floating while others have been destroyed. Only a pitiful scene was left of the once-magnificent city. The destruction spanned as far as the eye can see.
There are still meteor stones in that wall! The turtle took a hammer out of nowhere and propped it on its shoulder. It wanted to take out the stones.
Feiyun stopped it and took away the hammer: Stop, an expert had done something to this ce. Dont touch anything or bad things mighte out.
As they moved forward, there were shiny bones of masters left behind. They were still around after eighty thousand years.
The pressure in here is incredible, its hard for me to move. Looks like someone had left countless meteoric stones here. The turtle felt as if there were several mountains pushing down on it.
This pressure increased gradually as they got closer to the center. This was still only the outskirt. The pressure at the center must be insane.
Looks like there are secrets here that couldnt be fully buried. Thats why they want zero entry. Feiyun thought. His blood was boiling even more.
His eyes turned red and evil runes appeared on his arm. He used Buddhist energy to subdue them. s, scales appeared now a well; even his veins started bulging out.
Bro! Feng Qingqing noticed this and came closer.
Stay away from him, his demonic blood is out of control. The turtle noticed it as well.
Qingqing, go back to the kingdom. Feiyun suppressed his blood again and ordered.
Im, Im not going bac! She pouted and stubbornly fled.
Feiyun was faster and caught her, forcefully pushing her back into the passage.
His demonic blood made him awfully lusful. He was afraid of losing control and doing something to Feng Qingqing.
Dont tell me you have dragon blood? The turtle became interested and thought about getting a tube of his blood for research.
The agitated Feiyun red at the turtle with his crimson-blood eyes.
Ahem, Im not interested in your blood. Wait, demonic energy again. The turtle suddenly slowed down.
nk! A steel pincer mmed downward and crushed the area beneath the turtle.
What the hell?! The turtle dodged and leaped on Feiyuns shoulder then went into hiding inside his robe, only peeking out to take a look.
Bam! An antrger than an elephant mmed into the wall. Its husk resembled metal. It had sixrge legs with sharp ws.
Dont interfere with demons business. It spoke a humannguage in a cold and murderous manner.
Feiyun gathered the power of beasts and sent it flying, severing two of its legs.
The ant let out a cry and turned into a humanoid form,pletely covered in ck armor. It also had six arms.
It spewed out a talisman that fly towards the horizon.
There are many powerful demons here. They wille to stop you. The ant coldly uttered.
Feiyun teleported to the front of the ant and crushed its head first then the rest of its body. Blood sshed everywhere.
Impudent human, how dare you to infiltrate this ce? You have terrible luck.
Just kill him, no need for small talk.
Two gray-robed old men appeared. They were shrouded in nefarious auras and threw demonic bones at Feiyun. Their group had sealed this area to stop humans from entering.
Boom! Feiyuns runic hands unleashed two waves of beast souls in retaliation.
The souls and the bones fought and let out terrible waves.
The two men decided to go all out against Feiyun next.
Break! Feiyun sent out all of his beast souls. There was a limited range, only ten meters, because of the meteoric stones.
Boom! Boom! Nheless, he still reduced the two old men into bloody mists.
Their bone weapons fell to the ground and created two deep pits.
Chapter 985: Absolute Control
Chapter 985: Absolute Control
Feng Feiyun picked up the two demon bones. They were from great demons so even these little pieces weighed several thousand pounds. There was still remnant power from these demons so they wereparable to mighty spirit treasures.
You just killed two tigerwolf demons, the one before was obviously a giant ant demon. How strange, these races arepetitors, why are they working together now? Just to monopolize the dragon corpse? No, this is still the outskirt. The turtle spoke while hiding inside Feiyuns robe.
It stole the ghost vessel back at the grave and was seen by many demon experts. It didnt want to be recognized and pursued.
Feiyun crossed through the formations and entered this particr area. There were unknown creatures looming in the darkness.
They didnt attack him and only followed while keeping a distance. They could sense his considerable aura and preferred to exercise prudence.
Young man, ten demon races have gathered here today. This isnt the ce for you to be. ck smoke containing a pair of green eyes and bloody jaw billowed from a broken pce.
Feiyun stopped and red at the smoke: Youre not qualified to speak to me.
Hmph! I am a general of the wind demon with more than ten thousand points on the battlefield, Im not qualified?! The smoke had no tangible form. It expanded and contracted repeatedly.
A sharp w stretched out, acting as a de.
Just a weak race. Feiyun said and spewed out phoenix sinme. The inferno nearly destroyed this demons physical form.
Whoosh! The demons nearby all rushed out and attacked him at the same time.
Feiyun turned his weapon essence into thousands of swords, sending them in all directions.
***
In a courtyard filled with weeds and dried trees.
This ce has been abandoned for eighty thousand years. Even the precious myriad-steel trees have withered. Bricks turned into sand; the ponds have dried. ck miasma oozed out of the cracks on the ground.
Xuanyuan Yiyi sat on a stone table, still wearing her regr white dress. She held a ruler and thews of the world gathered towards it.
She sat calmly, looking transcending and holy.
There were ten or so demon experts in this courtyard from all the races. The majority were paragons of the Heavens Emergence realm.
This area ispletely sealed, the eyes of the heaven are blinded as well. A gray-haired female demon tottered towards a white carriage and bowed.
The carriage was made from celestial jades that havent been polished and pulled by seven firebirds. Inside was none other than a supreme beauty - Princess Feiyuan of the white spiders.
She wore a thin dress; her fair skin could be seen beneath along with her ample breasts and thin waist. Her hands were delicate; each finger was long and slender with exquisite nails.
Xue Shuang and Yao Ji were standing next to the carriage. Xue Shuang was here because she was the princess aunt. Even though her body had been imprinted with a ve seal, she still had the princess trust.
We meet again, Aquamoon Saintess. Princess Feiyuans voice was pleasant like a serene stream. Just her voice alone was tantalizing.
There was a pond in front of Xuanyuan Yiyi with a decorative ind in the middle. s, the pond lost its water long ago. The ind became lonely and made the scene quite sad.
This seems rather early for the three-year agreement. Yiyi calmly said.
Its fine. The princess responded.
Youre still not my match and wont be able to get the ruler back. Yiyi added.
The demons present were extremely strong. s, they didnt dare to be reckless due to the power of this ruler.
The princess remained prideful. She stood up and released her majestic vitality. It turned into the shape of a massive white spider. This image had a frightening aura, ready to crush the sky itself.
Evesting Law and Earths End Dao are both techniques created by the sacred ancestor. Lets find out which is stronger today. The princess had obtained the first legacy so her cultivation soared.
She was at the sixth level right now. Though Song Chengming and You Ziling were on the same level, they were far weaker inparison.
Spiderwebs shot everywhere and engulfed the area with death energy.
Xuanyuan Yiyi raised one finger and a sacred ray brimming with life rushed out. The grass and flowers around the ind started blossoming once more, releasing their pleasant scent.
Ssh! Clean water appeared out of nowhere and filled the pond again. Waves and ripples could be seen. Life has returned to the courtyard.
She was at the sword heart stage a year ago, now shes at the one-thought stage.
Only a grand paragon can reach this stage, her talent is insane. Shell definitely be a saint in the future.
The other demons became startled by Yiyis powerful mental state. They had cultivated for several millennia yet she easily surpassed them in less than a hundred years.
She might be a second Shui Yueting if we let her grow.
Her mind is supreme but shes still only at the Nirvana realm. We can destroy her here and now.
The demon paragons decided to eliminate her. They activated their power and attacked at the same time.
The sword on the back let out a loud hymn before flying out of the scabbard to meet its enemies.
She still meditated on the stone table. Her dress fluttered to the wind. She used her mind to control the sword while releasing formidable waves of sword intents.
She alone managed to stop more than ten paragons, looking like an unbeatable sword immortal.
This is the power of the Heart Meditation Sword Scripture. It uses the mind to control the sword. The stronger the mind, the stronger the sect. Xue Shuangmented.
She possessed a sexy figure while Yao Ji looked more like an innocent girl, still yet to fully bloom. Yao Ji smiled and said: Powerful indeed. Feiyun will taste defeat if he ever fights her.
This scripture is the ultimate manual of Aquamoon Paradise. Less than ten people have reached the one-thought stage since the sects foundation and only two people had obtained it at such a young age. One is the deity, Xuanyuan Yiyi is the second one. A spider paragon said.
The white spiders were next to the humans. Thus, they had reliable information on Aquamoon Paradise. The rise of this sect had threatened the nearby demons.
Calm mind, sharp de; indomitable heart, unbeatable sword. Mastering life and death with a single thought Yiyis red lips moved as she chanted the mantra of the scripture.
The flying sword became stronger and stronger. Its energy waves sent the paragons flying.
Four paragons were cut directly. They vomited blood and their body was invaded by sword energies. This forced them to sit down and meditate in order to remove the foreign force.
Seven remained but they were struggling. It was as if they were fighting an indomitable mountain. Each attack was sent back at its user.
Leave, I do not wish to kill you all. Yiyi said emotionlessly.
A wind demon paragon snorted: Her scripture requires maintaining a calm mind. She looks rxed right now but Im sure we have injured her. Shes only trying to scare us into leaving.
Chapter 986: Simplest Grand Dao
Chapter 986: Simplest Grand Dao
Thats right, I doubt that she can beat all of us given her age. A muscr tigerwolf demon stepped forward, adorned in thick armor tes and a thunderous voice.
He and the wind demon flew forward andnded on the pond. They used their strongest technique to attack Xuanyuan Yiyi.
Her long and curly eyshes fluttered as he slowly closed her eyes. A sword intent flew out of her forehead and fused with the sword.
Boom! The de became resplendent and soared like a meteor, piercing the tigerwolf demons dantian.
Ahh! You crippled my cultivation He became old at a rapid rate; his muscles shrank and his skin became filled with wrinkles. He fell to the ground and twitched repeatedly.
The wind demon was grievously wounded as well, unable to get up on the ground and on the verge of dispersing.
This sword intent made others shudder uncontrobly.
***
The long street was filled with demon corpses and blood.
Feiyun was covered in blood as well. Beast images floated around him; each punch could crush a demon.
His murderous energy intimidated the demons nearby and forced them to run. He noticed a particr courtyard and didnt rush inside.
He raised one finger and touched an invisible barrier.
Boom! A punch ten thousand times the force of a fifth-level cultivator destroyed the barrier.
This courtyard looked peaceful but there was a stench of blood and signs of a battle.
Xuanyuan Yiyi still sat in the center of the pond while holding the jade ruler. There were no signs of the demon experts.
Feiyun got closer and saw the blood then Yiyi. He secretlymented the fact that she has even grown stronger.
The wind blew and created ripples in the pond.
You invited them? Her voice was pleasant.
Indeed.
Only you and I know our location, the demons couldnt have arrived so quickly without an informant. She said in a matter-of-fact tone.
Correct.
Princess Feiyuan is rather smart. You want to use her against me but she has sold you. She went on.
Ive already predicted this since the world has nock of smart people. Treating others as fools will result in bing the fool. He smiled.
Im curious, I have not done anything to offend you and we had no prior feud. Why did you scheme against me? Yiyi stared at him.
You wont understand. He responded.
Im even more curious then. If you wanted to kill me, why did you kill so many demons to get here? That seems contrary. She asked.
I dont know either. His eyes became serious for just a second before reverting to his normal self: Maybe I realized that I like you, thats why I came running.
She ignored thispletely and pondered in silence for a bit before speaking again: Your friends have been taken away. Im afraid the princess wont spare them since you had killed so many demons.
He agreed with this and decided to catch up in order to save those two. However, he heard a bang as he was about to leave.
He turned back and saw herying on the table with blood streaming out the corner of her lips. She looked frighteningly pale and her long hair draped to the ground.
He carefully leaped across the water and maintained a distance. After confirming her injuries, he finally got close enough to grab her wrist and check her pulse.
It was extremely weak. Her life force was on the verge of extinguishing. There was a chilling aura coursing through her and freezing her blood.
She endured the pain when Feiyun came, not wanting to be spotted. She tried to intimidate him into leaving but it took too long.
Her veins and meridians are damaged by overusing the heart scripture. Looks like she managed to repel the demons but still suffered serious damage. Feiyun was familiar with this type of injury since the same thing happened when he met Shui Yueting for the first time.
Killing Yiyi right now meant getting revenge against Shui Yueting on top of obtaining the ruler - killing two birds with one stone.
s, he hesitated because Yiyi had nothing to do with his feud. In fact, she had saved him twice. He never considered himself a good person but he wasnt a wretch who repay kindness with malice. This was a line he couldnt cross.
You want to kill her? It would be a shame because mythical geniuses are rather rare. Those from Aquamoon wont let this go either, you would have to run out of human kingdoms. The turtle felt his murderous intent.
He struggled for a bit before cing her neatly on the table. He replied: I wont kill her, theres a better way to get revenge. Since she had taught such an excellent sessor, I will ruin her.
Dont tell me you want to sell this saintess to a brothel? Keke, what a terrible idea. I like it. The turtleughed and only wanted to create more chaos.
No brothel will keep her. Plus, Aquamoon has plenty of experts. Once we leave this ce, theyll be able to calcte her position and current state. No one will be able to harm her then. He responded.
You want to sleep with her right now? Keke, I like that too. The turtle said.
No, her mental state is at an impressive level. Even if I sleep with her, her dao heart will remain the same. Moreover, Im sure Shui Yueting had left a virginity seal on this girl. It will only go away if she herself is willing. Otherwise, very few men in this world can break it..
So youre telling me that her dao heart is unbreakable and theres a virginity seal. Thus, both physical and psychological attacks are useless, then were just wasting time here. The turtle lowered its head in dejection.
All women have a weak point. Once I find out what it is, I will break her dao heart and make her willingly be a half demons cultivation cauldron. Then Ill personally travel to Aquamoon and tell Shui Yueting this. Feiyun said.
How merciless, if the deity finds this out about her sessor, shell definitely kill you
Feiyun then fed Yiyi a Buddhist pill before assuming the meditation pose. A Buddhist tform appeared beneath him. He became radiant with a halo above and countless runes around him.
He had finished cultivating the third diagram thanks to the help of the saints ashes. His energy became a higher type, far purer than before.
The third diagram consisted of three hundred and sixty thousand transformations. Each art would be considered a top technique by others. s, individually, they werent a big deal in Feiyuns eyes.
He needed to use all of them together, lowering the number but increasing the potency. Thus, the runes floated around him and started stacking up and fusing together.
360,000 became 180,000; the power increased considerably. 180,000 became 90,000, anotherrge boost
This condensing process was a test of patience. Feiyun attempted numerous times before reducing 360,000 down to 36. Each technique wasparable to a ninth-ranked spirit treasure.
He believed that he could still take it further. At the very top, powerful masters could create a world in their palm. One wave could unleash untold destruction; one finger could break through all arts. Simplicity became the key focus.
Chapter 987: Cosmic Primeval Seal
Chapter 987: Cosmic Primeval Seal
His energy became purer and purer as he seemingly became a Buddha. They oozed out of his pores and condensed into a golden fog.
Auspicious runes floated around him. Three thousand monks seemed to be chanting in harmony with the grand dao.
The thirty-six techniques activated and issued metallic nks from within. Since they were so powerful, fusing them became exceedingly difficult.
Rumble! They struggled within, not wanting to lose their identity.
Eventually, the first two twisted together like two lightning bolts. They became stronger during this refinement process.
The others were forced to do so a whileter. Eventually, only eighteen were left. Each was only slightly weaker than the power of a tenth-ranked treasure.
I can keep going. Feiyun felt that he still has energy left to stimte his hidden potential.
This process was arduous since the eighteen were erupting inside his body, nearly splitting his skin apart.
Condense! He gritted his teeth and treated his body as a cauldron. More suppressive power came out.
s, it was met with incredible pushback. This was akin to two top experts fighting inside him. He would have been dead if it wasnt for his strong physical constitution.
I can do this! He wiped the blood off his lips and sat down again, fully focusing.
This time around, he didnt use force but tried to use a more harmonious method to fuse the various techniques. After all, Buddhists emphasized calmness and peace. Forcing the issue wouldnt work.
Sure enough, switching it up resulted in sess. Two techniques fused together, resulting in a golden pir shooting upward.
Feiyun was ecstatic and didnt hesitate any longer. He used this momentum to condense the other techniques.
Boom! Boom! More and more fused together but he was being affected. Whenever two became one, his body shook violently and he spat out blood as if he had just been punched.
Eventually, only nine techniques were left, looking like nine heaven-raising pirs. They were stronger thanmon first-ranked spirit treasures now.
He took a deep breath to gather worldly energies. His wounds healed and the depleted energy returned.
The Buddhist affinity within him was stronger than ever before. s, he wasnt strong enough tobine the nine techniques back into a single one just yet.
He raised his arm and saw that it was golden. Images ofndscape could be seen in his palm. They were ethereal yet still looked quite real.
This was one of the nine techniques - Cosmic Palm.
He felt that this was the key technique out of them - the main point of the third diagram.
It has to be the starting point of the legendary Cosmic Primeval Seal. He thought.
ording to the legends, a sage of Buddhism could derive an entire world out of his palm. Even the fastest cultivator in the world wouldnt be able to escape.
Feiyuns current technique seemed to be an early variation of this. Once he fused all nine together, it could be the legendary technique. A single palm strike could crush the world then.
s, he needed to wait until his cultivation was stronger in order to have ample Buddhist energy andprehension.
What did primeval mean? It meant existing in all ces and since antiquity. It was chaos yet orderly, containing all dao andws.
The word primeval itself was rather forbidden. Only supreme techniques were allowed to have this character.
Feiyun could change his Cosmic Palm into the Cosmic Seal without a problem. However, adding the primeval character could take a lifetime.
Few would be able to actually withstand thest evolution of this palm strike.
Bam! He closed his palm and the illusory world disappeared. Once he opened it again, he saw an ocean of golden energy, or rather, a Buddhist pearl.
It was golden with a tiny Buddha meditating in the center, looking as scared as can be. There were nine holes on the pearl that connect the outside world to this Buddha. As it absorbed world energies, it became more radiant and resonating.
Comparable to an eleventh-ranked pill. He smirked while looking at it.
Tenth-ranked pills and up were extremely precious and desirable. After all, having one virtually meant having another life. Anyone would pay a high price for that.
Feiyuns pill was level higher, meaning that even paragons would covet it. Top alchemists needed considerable resources and time in order to refine pills of this level. Moreover, they might not be as pure as his.
Of course, he couldnt create an endless amount either. Each pill took a lot of Buddhist energy. Doing it repeatedly would result in injuries.
This was his reward for finishing the third diagram. By this point, one strand of Buddhist energy could let a dying person live for several more decades.
If he could reach even higher attainments, he could be the legendary Fo Canzi. Eating his flesh then could let someone live for several thousand years longer.
The fourth diagram is Silkwormization with 800,000,000 transformations, far moreplex while containing more truths.
Did Fo Canzi reallye up with this meritw? Why does Shui Yueting know him?
The more he cultivated, the more profound he found the scripture to be.
If Fo Canzi truly created this art, then he would need to reevaluate who Fo Canzi was and his identity.
If he didnt, then he might not have finished cultivating the whole thing.
Feiyun had a strong awareness of the heavenly dao due to his previous life on top of the saints wills. s, he was still only on the third diagram.
The scripture had a total of seven diagrams; thest four were far more profound.
I might be the great Buddha if I can finish all seven. Feiyun didnt think that he could do so, only hoping to use this Buddhist art to be a saint in the future.
He didnt wish to start on the fourth diagram either. His current goal was to fuse the nine arts into the Cosmic Seal.
Starting on the fourth diagram might interfere with this goal, potentially preventing him from learning it all together, let alone reaching the primeval palm.
He finished his session and opened his eyes. He still sat on top of a tform with a halo behind him, looking like a Buddhist Saint.
If he were in the mortal world right now, many would prostrate and worship him.
Xuanyuan Yiyi was still unconscious on the stone table. Nheless, her condition was improving after eating a golden pill. It won''t be long until she awakens.
Chapter 988: Sacred Truths
Chapter 988: Sacred Truths
The city was dark and filled with danger. On the other hand, this aged courtyard was now brimming with life and vegetation. Even water started filling the pond again, making it look like an oasis.
In the center was a small ind with a bonfire. The bright mes issued crackles and embers.
Cough Xuanyuan Yiyi slowly woke up and opened her eyes. She saw the bonfire and closed them again.
Youre still here. She began recovering and absorbing the energy from the Buddhist pill. A long white robe covered her delicate body - clearly belonging to a man.
Feiyun sat next to the bonfire and drank from a gourd. The mes gave him a red glow, clearly illuminating his handsome appearance.
He smiled and said: If I leave, the famous saintess of Aquamoon might be dragged away by wolves.
She took a deep breath and became radiant with a Buddhist glow. She opened her eyes again. They became more spirited and brighter than before. She sat up straight and calmly said: You know there are no wolves here.
Men can turn into wolves. Feiyun said before adding: Im just kidding, dont take me seriously.
She nced at the robe and gently touched it; her brows slightly furrowed.
This is a daoist robe during my time in Wanxiang Pagoda, Ive never worn it before. Dont worry, the bad luck of a half-demon wont infect you. He took another sip.
Thank you. She let go and said.
She was still pale from the grievous injury. The pill alone wasnt enough to heal her wounds, only able to wake her up. She must rely on herself in order to regain her cultivation.
Feiyun sat straight up and put on a bright smile. His red eyes had a strange charisma to them: You cultivate the Heart Meditation Sword Scripture, using the heart to enter the dao, using the sword to walk the path of the dao, using your intent as the dao. You forced yourself to the limit and used the scriptures mysteries. Though you managed to repel those demon paragons, your own sword energy injured you.
She sat still like a pine tree while asking: How do you know the mantra of the scripture? This is a part of thest section, only saintesses in Heavens Emergence are allowed to cultivate. I''ve only heard the deity mentioned it in passing and still hasnt trained it.
He smiled and said: Why did she say that you need to be at Heavens Emergence before cultivating?
She frowned, unhappy about his disrespectful attitude. Nheless, she calmly responded: The deity taught that the sacred truths are profound. It is best to wait because forcefully learning them too early can be detrimental.
Nonsense, she lied to you all, afraid of being surpassed. The sacred truth is the foundation of the scripture, akin to the dantian of cultivators, spirit core of beasts, original source of corpses and ghosts. The sooner, the better since itll improve your cultivation speed. He sneered.
Impossible. Her expression turned cold: Do not disrespect the deity. Her cultivation and state of mind are beyond yourprehension. She is selfless and altruistic, if cultivating the sacred truth is beneficial for us, she would have told us to do it earlier.
He knew that Shui Yueting was above a god in Yiyis eyes. This was a waste of time so he changed the topic: You have injuries in your meridians. If you want to heal, you have to understand the sacred truths. Otherwise, youll only have three months left at best.
She knew her body more than anyone else. It seemed that the guy had checked her out as well while she was unconscious.
You understand the sacred truths? She asked.
He looked at her and said: I can teach you if you wish to learn.
She remained skeptical, doubting that he would know about the ultimate scripture of Aquamoon. Only the saintess in each generation had ess to it, not outsiders.
He smirked and continued: You know nothing about your own scripture yet you still try to cultivate it. The sacred truths are omniscient, capable of reaching the past, present, and future, passing through hot and cold, sounds, the ten worlds, each speck of dust, nothing can stop the truth
He started lecturing and she couldnt help being immersed while listening. She became petrified and white halos pulsed around her.
He nced at her and realized that she was learning. He pressed onward: The scripture originates from the daoist faction and eventually fuses Buddhist concepts as well, the trinity and the five elements in particr. This culminated in a formless dao, a sacred truth of the scripture.
What is formless? She took the initiative of asking. Each strand of hair was now covered with a white glow.
The trinity. Formless, soundless, and touchless. The threebined together to form the first truth. But ultimately, there must be one first. From one to two, from two to three, from three to all things.
Yiyi was a supreme genius and already had a deep understanding of the scripture. Through his mantra, she was finally able to touch the first truth.
He didnt actually know that much about the scripture and had only read it once. After repeating the content, he stopped and let herprehend it herself.
Boom! Suddenly, ck clouds engulfed the courtyard as shadows infiltrated. The neers were shrouded in ck cloaks.
Feiyun red at them and said: To what do we owe this pleasure, seniors from the Yin World? Youre quite bold to disturb a training session from Aquamoon Saintess. Dont you know the consequences?
He acted calm but was actually panicking inside. Xuanyuan Yiyi was meditating on top of being wounded.
As for the old men, they were battle-hardened paragons. If they dared toe, they certainly came prepared. It wouldnt be easy to scare them away. Only their eyes could be seen through the cloaks. Nether energies circled around them.
A man with a blue iron ring around his left shoulder nced at Xuanyuan Yiyi. His eyes narrowed, wanting to see through her.
Boom! Yiyi woke up and activated her radiance. The sword on her back started vibrating as she spoke: So youre from the Yin World. Not only did you disrespect me but also tried to kidnap someone summoned by the deity.
The old mans eyes were pricked by her sword energy. He looked away and took one step backward.
A while ago, they wanted to take Feiyun away from her. They had sealed the heavens eyes and wore special cloaks, stopping her from knowing their identity. Thus, they werent afraid of retribution from Aquamoon Paradise.
s, Feiyun knew who they were and now, so did the saintess. If she were to report this to the deity, they would definitely be punished.
This was all because of that demon princess. They med everything on Princess Feiyuan.
She told them that these two were grievously wounded. Thus, they came to capture Feng Feiyun.
Unfortunately, this saintess seemed just fine and had figured out who they are.
That princess tricked us, she used us to scout the saintess condition, damn that demoness. Thats why shes the top dog of the white spiders young generation. One of them thought.
Unfortunately, they had jumped on the tiger and couldnt get off right now. In an actual fight against the princess in her peak condition, they wouldnt be able to capture or kill her.
This would only worsen the feud. Aquamoon Paradise would hate them even more and death would be inevitable.
Meanwhile, Feiyun and Yiyi were nervous as well. If these four paragons were to risk it all, then their chance of escaping was rather slim.
Sweat appeared on Yiyis forehead since she was having a hard time holding on. At the very least, the paragons were anxious and didnt take another look at her.
Chapter 989: Traps
Chapter 989: Traps
Your Highness, a woman as great as you is also benevolent and will forgive these lowly ones. We shall never bother you again in the future. An old man from the Yin World bowed and said respectfully.
Another added: Your kindness is well known by all, Im sure you wont pursue this matter against beings in the darkness like us.
They knew that they werent a match for her and didnt want trouble from Aquamoon Paradise in the future. Thus, they chose to surrender.
Yiyi had a hard time persevering but still spoke calmly: Those in the Yin World are either deserving of death or are dead already. As long as you guarantee to never leave the Yin World again, I-I will spare you.
Her condition was terrible and thest sentence contained zero strength.
Feiyun was worried and thought that she was showing an opening. He stepped in front of her and said: The saintess always keep her words. Since she has decided to spare you all, shell stay true to it. Scram already.
The four paragons heaved a sigh of relief and didnt doubt the saintess reputation.
Thank you, Saintess. They bowed.
However, one of them was blind and had a nefarious smile as he was bending down. He suddenly threw a needle straight at her.
Boom! Feiyun noticed this and turned his weapon essence into a spear to break the needle.
Nheless, remnant energy from the needle still struck Yiyi.
Pluff! It looked as if she was struck by a hammer. Blood streamed down her mouth; the sword floating above her dimmed down as well. It hymned and returned to the scabbard.
Keke, the famous saintess cant even block one blow, such an undeserved reputation! The four paragons looked up and released their murderous aura again.
Their fear was all but gone. They looked like four gods now looking down on the duo.
I knew that you were putting up an act, brat. Looks like the princess was right, you were grievously injured after fighting the demons. An old man with bloody eyes said. He was a top wisdom master and could read the general direction of fates. Thus, he noticed a downward trajectory for her, hence the downward risk.
His eyes were blinded by Feiyuns saint energy. He just didnt know that it was Feiyun who did it.
Yiyi was no longer as imperious as before. Not to mention fighting four paragons, she would have a hard time lifting a finger.
The Yin World has been bullied by Aquamoon for ten thousand years. Today, we will repay this by killing its saintess, to let your sect know that it is not unbeatable. They knew that they could kill her here without being noticed by Aquamoon.
I dont like Aquamoon but you all are dreaming, thinking that you can oppose it. Feiyunughed.
The man with the iron ring said: Brat, youll have a fun time once we bring you back to the Yin World.
Feiyun walked back toward Yiyi and ced his cloak on her. He said: Hold on tight to my neck.
Yiyis hands trembled. This was her first time being so close to a man. Nheless, she still did it - her hands wrapped around his shoulders; her exquisite face rested on his back.
On on tight! He repeated before tying the sleeves of the cloak around his waist. His aura surged as he got ready for the battle.
You cant beat them Her voice was weak.
He could smell a sweet fragrance from her since they were so close.
The paragonsughed as well. The blind man said: Haha, the saintess needs the protection of a half-demon junior. How low you have fallen.
Throwing an egg at a rock, how futile. No one is leaving here today.
Thats not for you to decide. Catch up to me first then talk. Feiyun activated three domains that serve as three surging barriers around him.
Whoosh! He activated his Swift Samsara. It was as if he was riding on two vortexes, allowing him to have lightning-fast speed.
The moment he touched the water, he instantly made it to the wall of the courtyard.
Youre not going anywhere! One man attacked with his iron ring. It becamerger andrger until it had a diameter of ten meters. The surface was covered in bright, ancient runes.
If it wasnt for the suppression of power, this iron ring could crush a considerable section of thend.
Beast images appeared on Feiyuns arm and traveled to the weapon essence. It changed shape into a bestial gauntlet, sessfully repelling the ring.
Boom! A shockwave still sent Feiyun flying. Nheless, he stabilized his stance andnded on another broken building before leaping towards the center of the ruins.
My physical power with the five domains should be superior to them. The closer we are to the center, the more advantageous. Feiyun had Yiyi on his back while wielding a white spear, darting through the air.
This person blocked a full-powered move from me, no wonder why Yama told us to be careful, his body is nearly as strong as ours. The ring user recalled the weapon and looked surprised.
Lets go, we cant let them escape! The four paragons used their movement techniques, breaking through the wall and heading for the center.
Feiyun was actually faster than the four of them but it didnt take long before he was ambushed.
Boom! A gigantic ant broke two buildings along the way and stopped his path, looking murderous.
Its vitality was monstrous; its ck carapace resembled divine metal. It roared while ring at him: Half-demon, leave her and I will spare you.
Feiyun immediately changed direction. He predicted something like this because the demons wouldnt be scared so easily.
They tricked those from the Yin World to scout for them and must have been hiding nearby.
Rumble! The ant paragon gave chase and crushed the streets. It spewed out a demonic sword straight at him.
He didnt dare to stop and used his domains to form three shields. He then pulled Yiyi and embraced her instead.
Boom! The sword pierced through the shields but was still stopped.
Nheless, the remnant power struck Feiyuns back, smashing him flying for several dozen meters.
He eventuallynded and stabilized his churning blood then moved on. If he didnt change Yiyis position, she would have been struck by that power.
Y-you are so strange, you conspired with the demons before, why are y-you risking your life to save me now? Yiyi looked up at his face.
He looked down and revealed a bright smile, still holding her waist tightly: Didnt I say that I might like you?
She shook her head then closed her eyes. His words left zero impression on her.
His smile slowly disappeared and his eyes became stern. He noticed several monstrous aurasing closer.
Boom! A gigantic w tore the ground apart cane came for him.
He mustered all of his strength and swung the weapon essence to parry the w.
Chapter 990: Puppets
Chapter 990: Puppets
The w was more than ten meters long. The individual finger was thick like pirs and immensely sharp.
The weapon essence only managed to shake it a bit and leave a ten-inch mark on the w, nothing significant.
Nheless, Feiyun took advantage of this and got some distance, disappearing from this broken street.
Boom! Boom! A pig demon with scales drilled out of the ground. There was a frightening w attached to his back. A thin string of blood was dripping down from it.
He was a paragon of the Scaled Pig Tribe.
Incredible power. He felt palpable pain from the w in his back, aware that he had underestimated the enemy.
If he had gone all out, maybe he would have been able to kill both Feiyun and the saintess. He then galloped in pursuit.
It wasnt just the demons, the paragons from the Yin World were also on the hunt. These were all top cultivators with impable battle prowess.
They got closer and closer to the center of Nine-abyss. The suppressive power also intensified.
The power of Feiyuns three domains waned as a result, only able to epass him and Xuanyuan Yiyi. His Swift Samsara became slower as well.
The scene became dark as if it was nighttime. The buildings nearby were engulfed inher energy. Some were upied by fiends and evil entities leftover from 80,000 years ago. Their nefarious cries could be heard.
Boom! Feiyun smashed onto something resembling a pce wall. The outside was covered in ayer of fog, seemingly the culmination of endless corpse energy. It pricked the skin and caused noticeable pain.
However, Feiyun was shrouded with Buddhist energy and could move through it. He entered the pce and saw cracks everywhere on the paved ground. It has been too long and moisture and mold took over.
He felt his heart beating faster - a sign of extreme danger.
This ce is strange, theres something ominous in here Though Yiyi was grievously injured, her awareness still remained. Her dao heart told her to be cautious.
Feiyun noticed it earlier as well. This was the reason why he decided to enter.
The paragons have surrounded them and it was impossible to escape. Thus, he decided to take a big risk in entering here.
The pce was next to the center of the ruin. It was massive; a decorative pond here was the size of ake. This was definitely the home of a big shot in the past.
Due to its ominous aura, others wouldnt dare to enter. Feiyun was pushed to the edge and had no choice.
Just focus on recovery, leave everything else to me. He carried Yiyi through a muddy path.
It was filled with spatial formations so despite looking short, it spanned several hundred miles, connecting one building to another.
Oh? He suddenly stopped and turned around.
What is it She asked feebly.
Its nothing I thought I felt a shadow behind us just now but theres no sign of life. He became serious, aware of the ominous creatures in here.
There theres something moving in your chest She said.
Feiyun knew that it was the turtle moving around.
It has been trying its best to stay still the entire time inside its shell, not wanting to be noticed by Yiyi.
She was also there when it stole the crimson ghost vessel. It wouldnt be good to be seen by her.
Ive been pressed down by the saintess for so long, others would be so jealous. This life was worth living. The turtle thought but suddenly became jealous of Feiyun since he got to carry her all this time.
If the geniuses from the human kingdoms were to find out about their pure saintess being embraced by a half-demon, they would want to make mincemeat out of him.
They eventually made it through the muddy path and stopped in a stone forest. There were individual statues towering at seven to eight meters. Some depicted soldiers with shields, spears. Others sat and yed chess or had fighting poses.
The several thousand statues were all different but each had a type of daow embedded within them. This made them look animated and alive.
Hmm, who the heck made so many statues out of heaven restoration stones? Feiyun thought that this was a maze.
The statues seemed to be moving but this wasnt discernible with the naked eye.
He wanted to leave but once he turned around, the path was no longer there.
So many heaven restoration stones Yiyi insisted to walk on her own since her injuries were getting better.
He wanted to embrace her more since all men wanted to do so.
In a different scenario, it wouldnt be his turn since thousands would being to help her. Dying for the saintess was an honorable thing coveted by many.
She was tall and slender, only half-a-head shorter than him. Her eyes were clear; her aquiline nose perfectly sculpted. A glow coursed through her porcin skin. Her breasts werent overlyrge, just the right size.
Her legs were hidden by her dress. However, as she walked, one could still see and appreciate their beauty. This tempted others to want and lift up her dress to see the charm of a fairy.
What are you looking at? Yiyi noticed something strange in his gaze.
His eyes were on the verge of burning due to the rampaging evil blood inside him. His muscles bulged up; his chest arched forward. However, he took a deep breath and said: Im just wondering if the master of this ce has cultivated the Grand Puppet Art before. Thats why they created so many statues. There is a strand of soul embedded in each one, still existing after 80,000 years and controlling them.
The Grand Puppet Art was one of the eight great immemorial arts. It had been separated into four sections - dao, Buddhist, death, and sacred. To learn any of the four was incredible, let alone the original version.
Yiyi knew more about human history than an outsider like Feiyun. She borated: Nine-abyss and Firmaments used to be the two strongest powers in Vastsky, nearly as strong as the territory lords faction. Nine-Abyss had produced several big shots, one of them being Nie Hai who cultivate the Grand Puppet Art. He was considered the best puppet master in Sixth Central. Rumor has it that he could control both living and non-living entities.
Puppet arts were normally considered non-orthodox and didnt get respect from most cultivators. However, the Grand Puppet Art was a different matter.
After reaching the apex with this art, one could control others spirit energy and even thoughts. This allowed the user to fully use the puppets arsenals. In fact, they could even control the stars above.
It was absolutelyparable to Feng Feiyuns Grand Change Art.
If we can somehow use these statues, well be able to stop the paragons for quite a bit and buy enough time for you to heal. Feiyun stroked his chin.
Regr puppet arts can control these top-level battle puppets. She sat down on one of the statues and began healing. A bright radiance surrounded her as she spoke: This is a maze so it wont be easy for them to find us, I should have enough time to recover.
Having said that, she closed her eyes and focused on meditating.
As for Feiyun, he leaned on a sword-wielded puppet and stared at her for a second before taking out a bamboo scroll.
He then spread it on the ground, revealing that it was none other than the Eight Arts Volume, one of the three sections of the Grave-seeking Treasure Record.
Chapter 991: Slaying Heaven’s Emergence
Chapter 991: ying Heavens Emergence
The Grand Puppet Art is really here. Then what about the other volumes? Are all eight immemorial arts recorded? Who the hell wrote this record?
Feiyun became frightened because of the sacred scripture named Grave-seeking. How could such a powerful scroll be found in a tiny ce like Jin?
The upper part of the Eight Arts Volume already had plenty of incredible arts. The whole record was invaluable.
Feiyun used a telepathic message to ask the turtle about these mysteries. He thought there was something off about the turtle. Maybe it actually had an impressive background.
Well, this pertains to a secret in the past, its better for you to not know right now. The turtle tried to be cool.
He wanted to drag the turtle out to give it a good beating.
Fine, since you insist on knowing, I can tell you a little bit. It has to do with the legendary grave pce. The turtle said mysteriously.
Grave pce? Feiyun has never heard of it before.
Due to the scrolls power, he should have heard of this ce in his previous life.
Its understandable that you havent heard of it before. The turtle said: There are too many secrets at ce here. Sigh, no, its not good for you. Just focus on cultivating the Grand Puppet Art first.
It paused for a bit before continuing: I feel something watching us the entire time, do you think this expert is still alive?
I dont know about that, I just know that the enemy paragons are near. Feiyuns awareness was exceptional and had used his Grand Change Art to calcte. There were around ten paragonsing.
The stone maze would only be able to stop them for half a day at best. If he could somehow learn the elementary basics of the Grand Puppet Art, he might be able to trap them for three days to buy time for Xuanyuan Yiyi.
He sat on the ground and focused on cultivating this art. The saint ashes inside him became radiant, heloping him cultivate.
Six hourster, he closed the scroll and took a deep breath. A smirk appeared on his face as he murmured: Theyre here.
Though he couldnt understand the primary points, he saw a path wide enough to start practicing this art. s, time was running out.
One of them was here already and he would be Feiyuns first victim. He put on the invisible cloak and headed for the iing expert.
He was one of the four paragons from the Yin World, a first-level Heavens Emergence. Everything was covered in a ck cloak outside of his fiery eyes. An iron loop coiled around his left shoulder.
Though he tried his best to hide his aura, Feiyun still found him with the Grand Change Art. The domain of this art was invisible and could find hiding experts.
The old man was very careful and moved unpredictably.
Feiyun was now behind him. He gathered all of the saint ashes power into a single strand of saint energy for an attack.
Space erupted as a result and shocked the old man. He immediately grabbed his iron ring, turned around, and tried to block the attack.
Boom! The strand easily cut both him and his weapon into two halves. Blood gushed out from the wound.
Saint energ- He was still not dead and the two halves attacked Feiyun.
However, the saint energy had obliterated him so the remaining power was not a threat.
Cosmic Seal. Feiyuns hand became resplendent as he pushed the old mans head down on the ground, crushing it like a watermelon.
The old man finally went down afterward. He then gathered the corpse because this belonged to a Heavens Emergence expert and would fetch a high price on the ck market.
His blood, skin, bones, and everything else were desired by evil cultivators.
He then returned to Yiyis location but she was no longer there.
He stopped and felt something behind him.
Boom! He gathered all of his power for a thunderous blow.
You hid your power. Yiyis voice came from behind.
She was sitting on a swordsman statue and gazed at him.
He dispersed his energy and smiled: Saintess, your dao heart is insightful and omniscient, you know full well know strong I am.
Dont be hard on yourself, from all the geniuses Ive seen, youre definitely among the top thirty. Moreover, your hidden ace cards are unfathomable. You have many secrets. Her voice was elegant and ethereal.
Haha, a half-demon like me has nothing to hide, not like I can reach Heavens Emergence. Feiyun said.
Few half-demons can kill Heavens Emergence. She said.
Its because of the sessful ambush. If I were to fight two at the same time, I would need to run after a few seconds unlike you who fought against ten without losing.
Youre being sarcastic. She said.
No, Im being sincere.
Forget it, I will take it easy on you out of consideration for Liu Suzi. I wont inquire about your secrets. Her eyes looked rather strange as she recalled what happened that day. She averted her gaze, not wanting to face him.
Liu Suzi? Im that close to her?
This wasnt her first time bringing this up so Feiyun was confused. Their rtionship was only out of mutual benefits, nothing more.
His final conclusion was that there was really something going on between the two women.
How is your wound, Saintess? He asked.
Iveprehended the first sacred truth. She closed her eyes and sat down again.
So fast! He was in awe of herprehension.
He himself didnt know the sacred truths but understood their significance. Seeing the first truth meant being able to see the door towards sainthood. Her cultivation must have improved greatly.
Her strong mentality and dao heart were impressive, not inferior to the young Shui Yueting. He thought that it wouldnt be easy to deal with her.
I can start with Liu Suzi. He smiled with his eyes.
Of course, this waster down the road. Now, he needed to deal with the current crisis.
Hisprehension was just as fast right now due to the help of the saint ashes. It looked like he was losing but this was his first time reading the Grand Puppet Art.
On the other hand, Xuanyuan Yiyi had studied the Heart Meditation Sword Scripture her entire life. It was easier for her to learn the sacred truths.
After another two hours, Feiyun had reached the elementary stage of this art. It focused on creation, control, soul, and life.
Refining a puppet was a type of creation. The art taught him to use heaven and earth as his palm, the five elements as the pirs, and everything else as puppets.
Laws would move the cosmo, reason would be the soul, time itself would be life. Then subsequently came living entities. They could all be puppets.
Chapter 992: Master
Chapter 992: Master
The final truth of the Grand Change Art stated that there must be living beings first before they create their own world.
Laws were used to control all things. The cosmo requiredws in order to function.
Reasons were given as the soul of all living beings.
Time was the flow of life. Only with its flow would there be life.
Feiyun was far from reaching these truths. He was only at the elementary level at best, only able to control puppets - the most basic of this art.
He activated his power and tried to control the statues found in this maze. They seemed to be returning to life and started moving.
One swung its sword; another moved a chess piece on the board, one drank tea, another sang
All manners of life could be seen so the ce became quite chaotic.
The paragons that have entered became rmed.
Your Highness, what is happening? It seems as if the master of this pce has returned from the dead. A gray-haired woman asked.
To be able to create so many puppets from Heaven Restoration Stones this master must have been someone amazing. Princess Feiyuan mused.
Boom! Suddenly, the spear of a statue near her was lit aze. It thrust the spear towards her and unleashed an inferno of attack.
The princess glided like the wind and spun around the statue, easily dodging the attack.
A total of seven statues suddenly attacked her in unison. They didnt hold back at all.
Mythical Sword Domain! She summoned an ancient sword and pinned it on the ground.
It grew and became more than ten meters tall, stopping all the attacks.
Energies waves emanated from her body and pushed the seven statues away. She then leaped out o the containment.
We need to leave right now. Theyre nearly indestructible and have too much firepower. A first-level paragon felt pressured after being surrounded.
Send out the spatial jades, let others know that we need to leave this pce for now. The princess ordered.
The paragon took out a jade piece and pushed it against the ground. A white beam shot up to the sky.
A bitter, more beams shot up in the other areas and all the demons began retreating.
The stone forest regained its tranquility after they were gone.
Phew. Feiyun let out a long sigh. Just controlling these statues for a short period expended half of his energy.
They wont let Xuanyuan Yiyi healpletely, theylle again within six hours. We need to be ready, the statues wont stop them a second time. He thought.
Yiyi was still meditating, looking like a jade sculpture. A sacred glow surrounded her.
After an hour, Feiyun regained his peak state and nned the next steps.
There were a total of eleven demon paragons at the first level. They were at the lord level and have been hiding in the human dynasties until a crucial moment.
Since two were crippled by the saintess, only ninebatants were left.
Your Highness, what should we do now? An ant demon asked.
They have gathered here because of her. She had promised them a piece of the pie so they naturally listened to her right now.
Of course, this might not be the case once they took down Xuanyuan Yiyi and the ruler was up for grab.
Looks like I have to use the power of the sacred soul. The princess answered.
She spewed out a white pearl with a blinding radiance. It had the immensity of a star.
The other experts expression changed after hearing this. This was an artifact made from the remnant energy of a dead saint. Its power was immensely destructive.
Wait, we have a paragon that fell in there. Three old men descended from ck clouds above.
The princess frowned, this was not good news.
The saintess is grievously wounded. She couldnt have killed a paragon. As for that half-demon? Haha, impossible. A demon said.
She had a serious expression and said: If its not the saintess and the half-demon, then who is it? Could there really be some ominous entities here?
Creak. The gate to the mansion suddenly opened.
A youth in white walked forward while holding a spear gantly. He stood proudly and revealed his handsome face to everyone. His eyes had a crimson glow, looking rather charismatic and demonic.
Boom! He pinned the spear on the ground, breaking one of the jade tiles.
A senior is residing in this pce, your bandits better scram fast. Otherwise He dered before tossing out a bloody robe.
This belonged to the dead paragon from the Yin World, brimming with death and evil energy.
Feiyun wanted to bluff in order to buy more time for Xuanyuan Yiyi.
Brat, you think you can scare us? The scaled pig demon wanted to personally kill Feiyun after letting him get away earlier. A w from its back flew towards Feiyun.
Thetter didnt bother moving.
Whoosh! A blinding ray came out of nowhere and crossed through the sky.
The aura of a saint! The pig demon became frightened after sensing this aura. He quickly pulled his w back and prostrated on the ground while trembling: I, I didnt know you were staying here, Senior. Please forgive my transgression and spare my dog life.
Arent you a pig? An ancient voice came from the pce, sounding profound and mysterious.
Youre right, please spare my pig life The demon trembled.
The turtle was hiding behind the gate. It coughed and said: 30,000 years have passed in the blink of an eye as I searched for the myriad dao. I am old now, cough, and do not wish to fight needlessly. Young ones, leave and do not disturb me again.
Of course, of course! The pig paragon was strong but that saint ray was too intimidating.
This being had lived for 30,000 years already? The other paragons hesitated, not wanting to risk it in case this speaker was an actual saint.
Of course, a few of them were smart enough to guess that he was not a real saint. Nheless, that ray earlier was real, meaning that the person had ess to these strands of energy.
Those in possession of this energy were big shots with prestigious status. It was best not to offend them.
Feiyun smiled and said: I cant believe how brave all of you are right now, still daring to stand here. Do you not know how to write the word death?
He wanted to go all the way with the bluff and make them give up in order to avoid needlessplicationster on.
s, he gradually felt that there was something off; it was as if there was someone gazing at him. He felt a chill coursing down his spine.
The expression of the paragons was rather strange as well. They gazed at him while retreating backward.
Shit! Dont tell me, there are really ominous creatures here He didnt dare to turn around and used his divine intent instead.
He sensed a bone-biting chill one meter behind him. There was someone shrouded in yin energy. To be exact, it was a corpse with a bowl-size hole on his chest.
Fuck! He felt his body bing frozen. No wonder why the paragons were backing off.
The yin energy on this corpse was unreal, far more terrifying than those paragons auras. This was beyond the first level of Heavens Emergence.
Didnt you say there was a senior here? I believe that this senior has died many years ago. The princess smiled, revealing her white teeth.
The corpse issued a strange noise. Its mouth spewed out miasma that was ufortably close to Feiyuns head.
Chapter 993: First Life Puppet
Chapter 993: First Life Puppet
The experts present were extraordinary characters. They noticed that something was amiss so they stuck around to see the development.
The corpse looked terrifying, pale with long fangs. It had deteriorated after the long years, no longer the same as before.
Feiyun smiled and said: A dead master is still a master, being disrespectful to the master will result in punishment!
The experts sneered and realized that Feiyun was just bluffing. He might be the first to be eaten by that corpse.
The scaled pig demonughed and said: Look at him, still running his mouth when death is calling.
Feiyun felt the chilling aura behind him intensified.
Who the hell is this? He used his Grand Change Art to calcte and came up with a conclusion.
This man had died long ago but used a puppet art to refine himself into a puppet, wanting to be reborn again and live forever.
Unfortunately, this ended with him bing an abomination, neither dead nor alive. The only thing left in this corpse was a puppet will.
Is he really Nie Hai? The top master of the Dao Puppet Art in Sixth Central? What a terrible end, being reduced to a thoughtless puppet.
If this was the case, Feiyun thought that he had a chance of surviving.
If hes an immortal puppet, will my Grand Puppet Art be able to control him?
Feiyuns attainment in the art was rather limited. s, he needed to give it a shot.
He formed the mudras of the art and rays shot out from his ten fingers, looking like ten strings. They entered the corpses body.
Raa! The corpse roared and stomped the ground. Its power erupted as it lunged towards the paragons.
What the hell?! The paragons didnt expect a half-demon to be able to control this ancient corpse.
Rumble! The corpses fingernails became more than three meters long with a green glow. They were as sharp as des.
The pig and ant demon turned back to their original form, looking like two mountains. Demon energy surged around them and turned into thickyers of armor.
A lowly half-demon and this dead corpse cant amount to anything. The pig demon shot out a barrage of its scales, wanting to reduce the corpse into pieces.
Raa! The energy stored inside the corpse was monstrous, easily engulfing the scale arrows.
It spewed out a beam of miasma and sent the pig flying. It fell down several hundred meters away and looked like a dead pig.
The corpse was extremely strong when it was alive and still retained some of its power.
It then prated the ants thick carapace without a problem. Thetter turned back to humanoid form and spat out a mouthful of blood. Its eyes were filled with fear: This corpse is insanely strong, we need to fight together!
The demons attacked at the same time using their heaven-defying techniques and spirit treasures.
Boom! The corpse sent them flying one by one. It punched a vermillion bird demons head and obliterated it, leaving a gigantic hole.
The headless demon panicked and retreated far away before creating a new head. s, it was drained of its vitality and looked as pale as a piece of paper.
How could this half-demon be strong enough to control the corpse? Does he have a secret technique? it contemted before summoning a feather, turning it into a sword, and throwing it at Feiyuns heart.
Die! It showed no mercy but all of a sudden, the corpsended from above. Its ws resembled ten swords and cut the bird demon into numerous pieces.
A paragon was now dead.
A Heavens Emergence corpse, thats good stuff. Something white and round with a brick on top rolled out of the pce and grabbed the pieces of flesh.
It had two snow-white legs and gathered each drop of blood into a battle.
Feiyun was busy using his Grand Change Art but still knew that it was the turtle. It put a brick on its head in order to hide its identity from the demons.
The others could see that he was in control. Killing him meant stopping the corpse.
Everyone, slow down this corpse, I will kill him. Princess Feiyuan soared forward like a white flower petal, raising her sword and swinging it towards Feiyuns head.
zing Lotus Lamp! Feiyuns Buddhist energy turned into a lotusmp with a bright radiance.
This was one of the nine techniques he created from the third diagram.
Boom! It stopped the sh while waves of golden light rushed out from the impact point.
I didnt expect a half-demon like you to be so strong, I should have killed you back on the battlefield. The princesss murderous intent surged.
Feiyun kept on performing mudra to control the puppet. He recalled it while still focusing on channeling the lotusmp.
He put on a smile and said: Your Highness, dont be so shocked. Its only a matter of time before I be stronger than you.
Im afraid you wont have that opportunity. She strengthened her sh.
Crack! A crack appeared on the lotusmp.
Boom! It broke downpletely and the sh continued onward.
Fortunately for him, the corpse returned in time and punch the sword. The strength crushed the bones in her hand as well.
He heaved a sigh of relief after surviving the offense.
Dont you dare touch Her Highness! A white spider paragon spewed out webs to slow down the corpse.
Thetter grabbed the web and suddenly pulled the paragon over. The frightened paragon tried to cut the webs to escape but it was toote.
The corpse had already caught onto it and red at its victim.
Noo! The princess stood in a distance and was busy re-creating a new hand.
Crunch! The corpse swallowed and ate the paragon alive.
This was a shocking scene - a first-level paragon being eaten.
Its mouth was filled with blood and flesh. Its corpse aura became increasingly ferocious.
Raa! Its roar caused earthquakes.
The paragons found that this corpse has be even stronger.
Feiyun himself was surprised because Nie Han had reached an exceedingly high level with the Dao Puppet Art. This puppet was able to increase its cultivation through feasting.
Among puppet masters, this was known as the First Life level. There were twelve levels total in the Grand Puppet Art.
Reaching thest level meant obtaining a new form of life. No one has reached this level before.
In fact, just the first level was a big deal because the puppet could then swallow anything with spirit energy to be stronger. Regr puppets couldnt do so.
Nie Hai had reached this level before death and turned his body into a First Life Puppet. Unfortunately, this wasnt enough to give him another chance in life.
Chapter 994: Pursuing The Princess
Chapter 994: Pursuing The Princess
The increasing power of the corpse also increased Feiyus confidence.
Who wants to fight? Come on out! He roared.
A bird and white spider demon had fallen. Their blood still burned on the ground.
In human territories, the fall of a paragon would be the hottest topic and could affect regional bnces.
Impudent half-demon, do you think this corpse alone can stop us? The three paragons from the Yin World activated their beast souls.
They summoned an eleventh-ranked spirit treasure together. It resembled a square-shaped well that shoot out red lights. The walls were made of metal and towered for sixty meters. It rotated in the air and let out violent gales before flying down.
This was thebined attack of three paragons. The treasure was fully activated and affected the whole area.
The corpse leaped upward with one hand engulfed in miasma with immense corrosive potential.
Rumble! The corpse smashed the wall and issued a deafening st. The three paragons trembled before staggering backward.
Boom! The corpse let out nefariousughter, seemingly thenguage of the underworld.
The three paragons were being pushed back continuously. The wall vibrated crazily along with the rest of the area.
Ugh Finally, one of them couldnt handle the pressure and spat out a mouthful of blood. His robe exploded, revealing his decrepit face.
The other two eventually coughed blood as well and their robes also exploded.
Die! Feiyun was determined to kill them and ordered the corpse.
It mmed one of the old men and stomped on him.
Boom! Boom! The frightened man unleashed numerous techniques in order to escape.
This infuriated the corpse so it tore off the mans head and swallowed it whole.
Energy sources erupted within and cured its injuries just now. It became stronger than before as it swallowed the rest of the victims body.
Even its frame had a hard time keeping in the influx of energy. A paragons flesh and blood wereparable to a treasury.
Just one drop of blood could crush a first-level Nirvana cultivator. Thus, this corpse could only eat two of them at the same time. Swallowing another one would result in an implosion.
The two survivors were horrified. If the news of this corpse were to spread, it would cause a storm of fear.
Feng Feiyun, didnt you want to deal with Aquamoon Saintess? Why did you switch camp? Princess Feiyuan had an ugly expression, realizing that her opponent was difficult to deal with and qualified to negotiate. A while ago, she wouldnt bother speaking to such a lowly being.
Men change because of women. He smiled.
You fancy the saintess? She asked.
Why cant I?
The expertsughed and said: Poor half-demon, someone of your wretched status has no chance of pursuing the saintess.
She will not like a half-demon so stop daydreaming. Youre better off working with me and capturing her. I will cripple her cultivation and shell be yours then. The princess said.
Haha! What a great idea, Ill get the saintess and youll get your ruler. Feiyunughed at first but became serious after: Unfortunately, I want her heart, not her body. Even if I cant get her heart, I will keep her safe.
Who believes this shit? The turtle hiding beneath a brick murmured.
The princess expression turned colder: Do you not care for Yao Ji and Xueshuang? I have them right now.
Feiyun knew that he couldnt negotiate or it would be over.
Youre not leaving this ce today. He said beforemanding the corpse to attack her.
She leaped backward and spat out a white pearl into her hand. Numerous runes appeared and a massive power erupted. It was as if she was holding a star.
The light of the sacred ancestor, indomitable soul! The radiance from the pearl was blinding.
A strand of power shot out like a beam towards the corpse, decapitating its head. The upper body was being purified by the power of the beam.
Cant believe that I needed to waste a strand of sacred power because of a half-demon. She sneered.
Everything became simple with that corpse gone. The paragons eyes became chilling again.
Feiyun, on the other hand, remained calm. He ced his palms together and created another mudra: Grand Puppet Art, Puppet Rebirth.
The severed head and the body suddenly joined together again. All the broken parts became the same as before.
Raa! The corpse spewed out miasma; its eyes looked greener than before.
Fortunately for Feiyun, it had devoured two paragons earlier and had plenty of power. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been able to revive it despite using the Grand Puppet Art.
The paragons became rmed and backed off again.
How can this be?! The princess took out the pearl again but she couldnt summon the power of the saint because the corpse took it from her.
It struck her shoulder and left behind a bloody print, breaking numerous bones in the process. She lost control and couldnt move at all since miasma was invading her body.
The demon experts and those from the Yin World ran for their lives. They had no chance of winning against this corpse.
Not so fast! Feiyun sent the corpse after the experts. A great battle broke out in this area. Floating buildings were destroyed and scattered downward.
Finally, another three paragons were killed while the rest got away.
The turtle was fast and took back the three corpses. Two of them were the experts from the Yin World, the third was the pig demon. Thetter was decapitated.
Good, all four paragons from the Yin World are dead. He didnt want others to know about his current power. Otherwise, the Yin World would send even stronger experts above his reach.
The demons suffered greatly as well. A tiger-wolf and a gale demon were crippled by Xuanyuan Yiyi. A white spider, vermillion bird, and scaled pig were killed. Only six managed to escape.
Feiyun was fatigued from using the puppet art. He recalled the corpse and took the pearl from it. It contained the power of a sacred soul while being a priceless treasure itself. He didnt recognize this material.
He then came over towards the princess and crouched down. He raised her chin and smiled: Your Highness, didnt I tell you that you werent leaving this ce today. How are you doing, need my help?
She was still as pretty as ever as shey on top of her silver hair. Her eyes were shiny like amber. Though she was grievously wounded, this didnt diminish her transcending beauty.
Chapter 995: Princess And Saintess
Chapter 995: Princess And Saintess
The princess opened her eyes and red at him: Thats not up to you to decide! Evesting!
A monstrous power erupted from within her. She became radiant as she floated upward. The broken bones were mended as this art coursed through her body. Each of her cells brimmed with energy.
Feiyun smirked and used all five domains at the same time - Myriad Beast, Golden Silkworm, Phoenix God, Grand Change, and Saint.
He channeled all of this into his palms and released an unthinkable palm strike on her waist, sending her down to the ground for a second time.
The Evesting Law was sessfully dispelled and she couldnt move.
Ho-how, how can you be so strong? Her voice was feeble, unable to ept her ultimatew losing to a single strike.
Heughed in response: The Evesting Law is impressive enough, you actually survived a full-force attack from me, what an enviable body.
Having said that, he dug her out of the mud and carried her into the pce. With her as a hostage, he no longer worried about the white spiders doing anything to Yao Ji and Xueshuang.
The demons didnt return after the battle. Two dayster, Xuanyuan Yiyi finished the first portion of the sacred truths. Her injuries disappeared while her cultivation took one step forward. There seemed to be an immortal heart within her now as she became more transcending than ever.
Her sword automatically flew upward and turned into countless sword images. Each of them had a sacred affinity to them now.
nk! Shemanded the sword to return and suddenly frowned: Why are you tying the princess to a statue?
He was meditating nearby in order to learn the Grand Puppet Art. He awakened shortly after her training session.
The princess cultivation has been sealed. Thick chains coiled around her and actually entuated her slender yet curvy figure.
A sword statue stood behind her with its sword raised above her head. If she dared to make a move, it would sh downward with haste.
The princess cultivation is too high, shes a crafty one too. Its the only way to stop her from escaping. He smiled.
The princess gritted her teeth and her aura intensified. She wanted to eat Feiyun alive since he was truly despicable and annoying.
She swore to herself that if she were ever to get away, she would kill him at all costs in the future.
Yiyi shook her head and felt that this was improper. The woman was still a princess and shouldnt be humiliated.
She took off the chains and said: She is the princess of the White Spiders. We mustnt treat her with contempt.
The moment the princess was freed, she immediately lunged toward Feiyun. Her fingernails became as sharp as ws and her eyes became bright. She looked like a spider going for the kill.
Feiyun raised one finger and released Buddhist light to trap her body. He wiped the sweat off his forehead and said: See? This is what happens when we release her. This princess has such a foul temper, its impossible to keep her around.
The princess became livid after hearing him.
Yiyi shook her head, thinking that this half-demon must have done something to make the princess abandon her dignity and pride in order to kill him.
Dont misunderstand, I didnt do anything. Its just that she thinks shes a top genius yet still lost to a half-demon like me. Jealous and, hated of my superior talent, thats why shes so angry. Feiyun defended himself.
Pah! If I wasnt wounded by the corpse, I wouldnt have lost to a wretched existence like you. The princess gritted her teeth and tried to escape the light.
He sighed and said: Who was controlling the corpse? Me. Him defeating you and me defeating you are the same thing. If you arent convinced, we can fight again.
Boom! She struggled to break free, unable to handle his disdainful attitude.
Yiyi had been cultivating and didnt know what transpired. She close her eyes and calcted - images of the past appeared in her mind.
She opened her eyes and stared at Feiyun in amazement: You know the Grand Puppet Art?
I came across a grotto during my youth and found a scroll teaching a puppet art. I cant believe how lucky I am, this scroll is actually one of the eight immemorial arts. He hade up with an exnation before and tried to sound sincere by looking up and thanking the heaven.
Yiyi didnt buy it but she wasnt one to meddle in other peoples business. She would never demand him to hand it over either.
The half-demon alliance is lucky to have a genius like you. I hope you will follow the correct path and help half-demons regain their status and dignity. She said.
I will not let you down, Saintess. He responded.
I appreciate your protection in thest two days. However, you shouldnt interfere with our feud since it is not favorable for you. She added.
Dont tell me you wish to let her go. He said.
The princess is the future sessor of the white spiders, the wielder of their sacred ancestors legacy. If she were to die here, an all-out war might happen between the two races. No one wishes to see that so that is the reason why she must survive. She exined.
Humans have been taking their territories for so long now on the battlefield, Im sure the white spiders want a war. He disagreed.
It is not the same. The battlefield has been around for eras and battles aremon there. As for a full-scale war? Thats an entirely different concept, it will be a disaster with untold casualties. Moreover, other demons might take advantage of this and attack as well. The consequences are unimaginable. We cannot be the ones to cause it. She borated.
Women are just too indecisive and worry about too many things. Thats why your paradise can only say a few strong words, unable to actually aplish anything. He said: I still have friends in captivity, I cant let her go.
Yiyi didnt be angry after hearing the slight. She said softly: That is not a problem. Hand over the princess to me and I guarantee that your friends will return unscathed.
He stared at her eyes, wondering what she was thinking. Why did she care so much about others?
Releasing this princess meant releasing a tiger back into the wilds. If she were to be the future empress of the white spiders, that would be a true threat.
Who gives a damn about a war between the races? Killing the princess right now is the right move.
s, since he wanted to pursue Yiyi, he had to aplish at least two things at the very least - holding back during disagreements and following her wish.
He took a deep breath and said: Very well, since you are so noble, I will let you have her.
He recalled the Buddhist light and freed the princess. This time around, she didnt attack him to save herself from further embarrassment.
What about my pearl? She asked.
Cant give it to you. He shook his head. The white pearl contained the power of a sacred soul and was too dangerous.
She insisted: It is a sacred artifact of our race. Im not leaving if you dont give it back.
Hahaha, perfect, looks like I can trade you for many, many points then. I wonder what the amount will be, keke. He looked rather happy.
Chapter 996: Meteorite
Chapter 996: Meteorite
Xuanyuan Yiyi frowned since she understood the pearls significance and why the princess insisted on getting it back. Her red lips parted: Return the sacred pearl to her, I will give you an equivalent treasure instead.
Have you gone mad? She, your enemy, schemed for your death yet you still want to help her. I know that you are kind but sparing her right now is already benevolent enough. If you give back the pearl, then she would lose nothing and be bolder in the future. Your cultivation alone isnt enough to guarantee your safety each time. He was furious and fortunately, he didnt actually like her. Otherwise, he would be driven crazy.
He found their values to be conflicting. Or maybe, her values were different than everyone elses.
She calmly took the scabbard and sword off her back and handed them to him: This sword once belonged to a saint during her youth. Though it is not a saint artifact, the saints dao has permeated into it so its very beneficial for cultivation. Its value cant be inferior to the pearl.
Feiyun didnt know what to do. Was this saintess just different from everyone else?
The truth was that he had saint energies not inferior to saint souls inside him. He didnt need the pearl but still preferred not to give it back to an enemy.
Only a fool would do something like that but asionally, a benevolent andpassionate cultivator was no different from a fool, only that the former had more justifications despite the simr oue.
He took out the pearl and gave it to Yiyi: I would give you my life if you ask me to, let alone this pearl.
She nced briefly at his face before taking the pearl and said: It is not difficult to swing the de and kill the enemy, but is that the right thing to do? Take this sword. It has apanied me for twenty years and it is enough to make up for your loss.
He shook his head in response: Everyone has their own opinion. If I wont stop you let her get away, dont impose your path on me either. We are all different, some run, others crawl. The runnersugh at the crawlers but the opposite is also true. Moreover, if I take this sword around with me, itll bring me nothing but trouble from pursuers. Consider this a favor instead.
So be it, I owe you a favor. She didnt push the issue and left with Princess Feiyuan.
Feiyun also left the pce but his destination was different. He brought the corpse and the statues with him, storing thetter in a spatial stone.
He put a ck robe on the corpse along with a veiled hat. It followed right behind him.
You were Nie Hai once. Now, I shall give you a new name, Guardian Hai. Yes? Feiyun wore a white robe so there was a contrast between their appearances.
This puppet was in the first life stage and had a strand of soul. It could have simple thoughts so it let out a cry to acknowledge the name.
Guardian Hai was at the third level of Heavens Emergence before death. It had lost the majority of its power and could onlypare to those at the second level. Nheless, it had no problem repelling a dozen first-level paragons alone.
Those who broke through to Heavens Emergence while only being in the fourth rebirth could not get any further. Thus, ny percent of Heavens Emergence cultivators were in the first level. Those at the second level were rare like leaves during fall.
The battle prowess of the first level varied. Some first-level cultivators were as strong as the geniuses at the sixth and seventh levels of Nirvana. Others could actually fight against third-level Heavens Emergence cultivators.
This all depended on the number of rebirths. The more, the strongerter on.
Thus, the top geniuses could immediately contend against members of thest generation after reaching Heavens Emergence. They would be regional lords right away.
As for Feiyun, he had only finished the fifth rebirth so far. He had thought about trying to reach Heavens Emergence to test the limit of half-demons. s, he exercised patience because only five rebirths werent enough.
He wanted at least seven before thinking about Heavens Emergence.
As he got closer to the center of the ruins, he felt his demon blood churning more. The pressure also intensified and made walking difficult.
Pop! Each step left a deep crack on the ground. He didnt think he could jump right now, let alone fly. His scalp was tingling and splitting.
Such a huge meteor. The turtle, on the other hand, was doing just fine. It stood on Feiyuns shoulder and stared at a floating meteor.
It spanned several thousand meters amidst the clouds and floated slowly while issuing buzzes. It turned out that it was an actual Meteoric Spirit Stone. Its effect was enormous, hence the suppression.
Anyone who got too close would have their bones reduced to dust. Feiyun was still seven miles away but the gravity made it hard to breathe.
The turtle wanted to test the gravitational force farther ahead. It tossed out a fifth-ranked spirit treasure. Once it got within several hundred meters, it exploded instantly.
There are other cultivators nearby. Feiyun saw an old man walking out of the darkness. He wore a golden crest with a leather robe - clearly exceptional. He had a green jade belt with a special glow - the legendary sacred jade.
He only nced at Feiyun before heading towards the meteor.
His steps were quite strange. He didnt seem to be walking in the actual world, moving left and right randomly and causing spatial ripples.
This old man is quite strong, hes looking for an opening in space in order to reach the meteor. The turtle hid in Feiyuns robe, only showing its head.
Feiyun knew this as well, far stronger than all the paragons he had seen so far.
He then noticed a second person - a monk wearing a great kasaya. He had a bit of hair growing right now as well as a beard. His eyebrows were awfully long, going as far as his shoulders.
He held a golden staff in one hand and a string of beads in the other. He got close to Feiyun and then bowed: Amitabha, Young Benefactor. This isnt the ce to linger around, please leave.
Having said that, he walked towards the meteor at a calm pace, seemingly unaffected by the suppression. A bitter, he suddenly disappeared from sight.
That old donkey is not to be trifled with either, hes probably from an immemorial Buddhist temple and has reached the stage of Great Freedom. He is walking in a special dimension, searching for a shortcut.
Buddhists in the higher realm had ess to a mythical domain residing between the real and illusory world.
Feiyun stopped because there were quite a few experts here right now. They were too strong for him to contest at the moment.
It looked like this ruin had attracted many of them. What was hiding here?
Buzz. The meteor sent out a blinding blue light. The source was unknown but it managed to repel many of them.
Boom! The old man with the golden crest was sent back with arge hole in his chest.
Chapter 997: Meeting Grandpa Bi Again
Chapter 997: Meeting Grandpa Bi Again
! The old man chanted once and the bloody hole closed at a rapid rate. He summoned arge jade. It released a ck radiance in order to stop the ray.
s, this wasnt enough for him toe closer.
In another location, space suddenly exploded. The hidden dimension of the Buddhist has copsed so he was sent flying. The beads flew out and rotated before him, issuing holy sounds to stop the ray.
The blue rays were just too strong, capable of forcing all intruders backward. The weaker paragons were instantly reduced to blood.
Fortunately, Feiyun sensed something and ran ten miles back. Nheless, one ray still hit him, destroying his white robe and scorching his skin. Smoke billowed everywhere.
His mighty physique protected him. Anyone else would have evaporated. Therefore, those who were close must have been subjected to something even worse.
His blood boiled and his eyes turned red after being shot by the ray. Scales grew on his arms and his hands turned into ws. Two horns seemed to be protruding out of his forehead.
Even the Buddhist energy couldnt calm his chaotic blood. Each drop of blood turned into a raging dragon within.
He sat down on the ground and tried his best to suppress it. s, the harder he tried, the more it became chaotic, wanting to cause an implosion.
He grew bigger and the transformation became more evident, looking like a dragon from an immemorial age.
Dragon-phoenix armor! He realized that his situation was worsening. He might be a senseless dragon, no different from death.
He put on the armor made from the five divine garments. It also contained four different powers C draconic, daoist, Buddhist, and phoenix.
He thought that this armor must have been crafted by numerous experts. It wasnt simple in the slightest.
Sure enough, his blood gradually calmed down and he assumed a human form again. His original robe waspletely tattered.
He took a deep breath and thought: Mother most likely predicted something like this happening, the armor is meant to suppress my blood.
Those who participated in creating such an armor must have been extraordinary. Which Buddhist and daoist?
He thought that there were many questions left to answer about his origin.
What were the blue rays from the meteoric stone? Why did they stimte the demon blood?
Shit, my ass! My ass! An old beggar ran away from the meteor. He had a stick with a bundle of cloth tied on the end.
His buttocks were on fire with smokeing out. He was running and smacking them at the same time.
Hey, you! Come help me! He screamed since he was being roasted by the me.
Feiyun found his voice rather familiar. Isnt this Bi Ningshuais grandfather?
He ran over and gathered cold energy in order to extinguish the me.
Phew! The old man dropped to the ground and let out a sigh of relief: Thats better, much better. Brat, you did good.
A secondter, he saw that the boy was still standing there and finally took a good look at him: Looks a little familiar.
He rubbed his eyes then murmured: Arent you the little brat from the half-demon alliance?
Im not little anymore. Feiyun smiled.
The old man became excited and sat up. Unfortunately, a sharp pain came from his buttocks so he rolled around once before getting up. He tidied his tattered robe and tried to act like an enlightened master.
You seem to be in quite a predicament, Senior. Feiyun said.
Its no big deal, just a little burn. Im angrier about not getting that treasure. The old man responded.
Do you know what treasure it is? Feiyun became interested.
It should be that thing in the legend, even the dragon messenger wanted it. Unfortunately, no one can get close to that meteor. Plus, its impossible to beat that true dragon. The old mans eyes shed brightly.
True dragon? Didnt it die tens of thousand years ago? Feiyun asked.
This dragon was extremely strong, its soul is still around. Anyone who dares to get close will be attacked. In thest several days, more than a dozen paragons have fallen. The strongest among them was one of the three ancestors from Firmaments. He got smashed to bits by that dragon. The old man said.
Feiyun saw the blue rays killing two paragons earlier. This wasnt the dragons power.
No one dared to make a move and stood five miles away from the meteor. This included the golden-crest old man and the monk.
Who are those two? Feiyun asked.
The pretentious bastard is an ancestral uncle of Vastsky Territory Lord, very influential there. Grandpa Bi exined: And that old donkey is from an immemorial temple. Theyre tough to deal with.
When he spoke about them, they also turned around and nced at the duo. They clearly could sense someone revealing their background.
Grandpa Bi immediately turned away, not wanting them to see his face.
Shit, this old man is just like Bi Ningshuai. He must have stolen items from both Vastsky Territory Lords mansion and that temple. Feiyun thought.
The golden-crest old man and the monk shifted their attention back to the meteor.
Cough. A chilly breeze rushed over and a hunchback old woman appeared. She had a walking stick while trying to cover up her cough.
Her hair was a mess, looking like an old ghost that had just climbed out of hell.
Fuck, her again. Feiyun hurriedly hid in one of the buildings.
It had crumbled into pieces but the wall was still ten meters thick. It must have been magnificent once.
This old woman was a true devil, Feiyu thought.
Shit, its her Grandpa Bi also hid alongside Feiyun.
Grandpa, you know her? Feiyun whispered. She must be a big shot to scare him like this.
You know her too? Grandpa Bi was surprised.
Thats one way to put it. He bitterly responded.
Do you owe her money? Grandpa Bi asked.
I do, it was only 4,800,000 but now shes asking for 480,000,000. The bitterness of his tone grew.
Is it written?
He nodded.
How long ago?
More than a year.
Then the number is probably 4,800,000,000 now. Grandpa Bi sighed.
Do you owe her money too?
I owe her way more than you. The old mans expression was even uglier than Feiyuns.
Feiyun didnt respond, no wonder the old man was hiding too.
Chapter 998: Shiva
Chapter 998: Shiva
Feiyun suggested: Why dont we team up and kill her?
Grandpa Bi shuddered after hearing this: Absolutely not, the old womans cultivation is scarier than your imagination, shes also extremely cruel and vile. Falling into her hand is worse than death.
Why is he so afraid? Was he captured by her before?
Who is she? Feiyun was slightly surprised. The old man even stole from Firmaments so he wasnt cowardly at all.
Her real name lets not mention it, but the heretical faction calls her Shiva. Shes one of the two territory lords of Godfiend, Shiva and Devil Ancestor.
A pair of husband and wife? Feiyun smiled.
Non-nonsense! Theyre both women. Shiva is Devil Ancestors daughter, shes in charge of that territory right now while her mother has undergone isted cultivation for ten thousand years now. Thetter is one of the three heretical monsters of Sixth Central, no one dares to attack her territory.
Shes that busy? She hasnt married anyone yet? Well, I guess its hard to marry when you look like that
Look like that my ass! Shiva used to be the prettiest cultivator in Sixth Central, her suitors can line up from Cloud Ind to Gxy Mansion! You dont even know, geniuses go to Godfiend just to steal a nce of her how nostalgic. The old man recalled wistfully.
Feiyun stared at the old woman again and couldnt see how she used to be the prettiest in the dynasty. He sighed and said: Half a lifetime of beauty, half a lifetime of white hair, how pitiable.
Beauty didntst forever. The most charming figure would be hunched one day. The silkiest ck hair would turn white and fall.
As one grew old, they would fondly recall their golden days - wearing extravagant robes and dresses,peting with their love rivals
Young one, people say that the immortal path is not one for love, beauties are merely ephemeral, the only one thing worth searching for is the grand dao. However, there are things worth valuing. You can wait but can they? Once they grow old, theyll hide from you even if they still like you.
Feiyun thought about Dongfang Jingyues dejected appearance as she was leaving. Was I too cold to her?
He then thought about Nangong Hongyan who was afraid of bing old the most. Now, only ashes were left of her.
Maybe youre right A hint of sadness appeared in his eyes as he realized that he might not be as carefree as he thought.
Cough. The old woman relied on her stick to walk toward the meteorite. Her dress and white hair fluttered to the wind.
The other experts all paid attention to her. Several of them retreated, not wanting to stay close. They could see that she wasnt one to be trifled with.
Why-why is everyone here cough there is a treasure on top of that meteorite, getting it will allow you to reach the grand dao. She smiled and told those nearby beforeing closer.
Oh? Not bad at all! When she was several hundred meters away, she crouched down and picked up arge dragonscale from the soil, about as big as a dustpan. It had a blue glow and was rather thick.
It could be refined into a draconic armor far superior to regr Heavens Emergence armors.
Many spectators had greed in their eyes because the scale was rather valuable.
Shes about to dig a pit. Grandpa Bi furrowed his brows and whispered.
An old daoist walked over, trying to act righteously while holding a green whisk. He said: Excuse me, I was the one who blew this scale off the evil dragon. It actually belongs to me.
The old woman stroked the scale then red at the daoist: Natural treasures belong to the virtuous, there is not a firste-first-served issue.
A different daoist came over and shook his head: True, but in this case, since we got it off the dragon, it belongs to us.
Sounds like you wish to rob this old woman. She sneered, her face was awfully close to the ground due to her hunchback.
Of course not, like you said, treasures belong to the virtuous. The man with the green whisk stroked his beard and said: I am Green Pine Venerable of Prestige Watch, Im sure you have heard of it before.
Green Pine Venerable and Mystical Venerable wereughing at the thought of an old woman keeping the scale. Stating their sect should be enough for her to obediently hand it over.
Prestige Watch was an immemorial sect ranking fifth in Vastsky. Only a few powers such as Firmaments or the territory lord were stronger than them.
Ah, two venerables from Prestige Watch, it is a pleasure. Fine, I will give this scale to you two under one condition. She said.
What? Green Pine frowned, not wanting to negotiate.
Lead the way, the treasure on that meteorite will be mine, you may have the scale. She said.
You want us to be the vanguard? What a great idea. Green Pine was livid, thinking that she was ying with them.
Cough, you can choose not to go but that will end with death. I advise you to pick the right choice because you only live once, dont mess it up. She said.
The two venerables sneered after hearing this.
I send you on your way then since youre so suicidal. Green Pine formed a sword ray with two fingers and shed it forward, creating a half arc.
The woman simply shook her head and sighed. She raised one finger in the direction of Mystical Venerable, sending a red character print towards him. It had 180 serpent souls coiling around it.
The print destroyed his sword and sent him flying before suppressing him. The serpent souls then crawled around him, some around his neck and others entered his robe
He was frightened and didnt dare to move: Serpent Seal youre youre Shiva
He wanted to cry because he was so unlucky to cross her. Green Pine Venerable tried to escape but he saw the woman suddenly appearing before him.
He nearly fell to the ground and felt a chill coursing through his body. He cupped his fist and stammered: Gre-greetings, Shiva.
The spectators in the distance were shaken too, not expecting someone of her level toe. They thought about leaving since they were afraid of Godfiend Territory.
Didnt expect you to recognize me. She coughed.
I was too blind to see at first, please show mercy and forgive us. Green Pine had a pained expression.
Am I that scary? Dont worry, its not like Ill eat you. She said.
I Green Pine felt his soul wanting to escape.
She took out two ck talismans, seemingly made from iron sheets. The characters were out of control. The moment they showed up, lightning arcs appeared around them.
Consider these featherguard talismans as gifts. She said.
Green Pine suddenly became happy. He had heard about these talismans before - they were among the best from Godfiend. Even a Grand Paragon might not be able to break it.
Thank you, My Lady, Thank you! He bowed to show his gratitude.
Not so fast. She let out a friendly smile and added: Put it on your forehead and help me get the treasure, you can thank me afterward.
Green Pine turned pale after hearing this: Well My Lady, that meteor is too much for weaklings like us, moreover, moreover there is that evil dragon too
He no longer wanted to ept the talismans after hearing her suggestion.
Chapter 999: Undying Dragon Corpse
Chapter 999: Undying Dragon Corpse
Does it look like Im joking? Her expression turned cold as she pinned her stick on the ground, creating numerous cracks.
Green Pine Venerable started sweating and regretted being greedy over the dragon scale. They have met with the wrong person.
Going to that meteorite is suicidal, so if Im dead either way, might as well take a risk here. I have this featherguard talisman, maybe its enough to fight this monster. He thought while taking a look at the talisman.
The old woman sneered: I advise you to not have any stupid idea or it wouldnt be just death. There are many more agonizing fates than death and I know just how to carry them out.
He was intimidated by her gaze. She was the current master of Godfiend, offending her might result in the destruction of his sect.
He decided against it and then put the talisman on top of his head. He and Mystical Venerable walked toward the meteorite while trembling unceasingly.
The talismans protected them from the pressure, allowing them to get within a hundred meters of the meteor.
Meanwhile, spectators watched anxiously in their direction.
Suddenly, a massive tail appeared and smashed them into blood, destroying the two talismans as well.
The ground shook violently as an abyss was formed, nearly separating the city into two halves.
The old womans expression changed. She turned into a gray phantom and got several miles away.
Raa! The head of a dragon could be seen. Just the two horns alone were as high as two peaks. Its eyes were asrge as twokes. The rest of the body was hidden among the clouds.
The roar sent those nearby flying and made them vomit blood. Space became chaotic during the roars.
The experts kept on leaving, no longer wanting to linger around.
What are you doing, brat? Grandpa Bi pulled Feiyuns hand.
Boom! The demon blood within him was on fire. His dragon-phoenix armor became resplendent as two monstrous auras erupted.
His eyes were red. He swung his hand with enough force to push the old man away. He then summoned his weapon essence and headed for the meteorite.
Dragon scales appeared on his armor along with a mighty draconic image. This image was identical to the guardian corpse.
There was the image of a phoenix as well, looming higher than the clouds. It wasnt weaker than the dragon image in the slightest and issued deafening screeches.
This was the activated version of the dragon-phoenix armor. Its power couldnt be described with words.
Many fleeing experts saw this and thought that two divine beasts have descended.
What the hell? The brat is a little dragon? No, a little phoenix? Grandpa Bi got up and couldnt believe it.
Its him. Shivas old eyes were full of envy as she watched Feiyun approach the meteor.
What is the meaning of this? At the outskirt of the city, Xuanyuan Yiyi felt this majestic power. Her bright eyes focused on the central area; her brows furrowed slightly.
She rode her sword and flew towards the area. The winds that apanied her had a pleasant fragrance.
Feiyuns auras never stopped intensifying. There was a hint of Buddhist and daoist affinity as well.
He made it beneath the meteor and looked up.
Raa! The corpse dragons head came down from the clouds. Just one-third of it blocked all of Feiyuns vision.
He stood there while his spear glowed white, undeterred by the dragon.
Who are you? Why am I sad when I see you? He shouted.
The dragon didnt attack him. Itsrge eyes shined brilliantly like two gems.
He ignored it since it didnt attack. He then climbed on top of the meteor. Despite the empowerment of the armor, he still felt tens of mountains pushing down on him.
Hes actually climbing it?!
Why didnt the dragon attack him?
Just who is this youth? A descendant of phoenix and dragon?
Those from thest generation found this astonishing. How could he withstand the pressure from that massive meteor?
In the darkness was a middle-aged daoist. He stood in the void and watched with greedy glints in his eyes.
His aura was stronger than the uncle from Vastsky Territory and the monk from an immemorial temple. He resembled a deity as he reached forward and released a palm strike toward Feiyun.
Rumble! It was as if the sky vault was falling down.
Feiyun looked up and the two divine images behind him roared. Their power entered him and turned him into an immemorial hybrid.
Boom! He unleashed a phoenix w and destroyed the palm seal.
In the void, the middle-aged man sneered: Such power, there is something special going on indeed.
He raised both hands and created a sphere consisting of thousands and thousands of lightning dragons.
The sphere crossed through space and appeared above Feiyun. However, the corpse dragon suddenly joined the battle, opening its mouth and swallowing the sphere.
Whoosh! Lightning coursed through its skeleton and flesh.
Die. It became crazier while uttering an ancientnguage.
It slithered in the air, looking like a mountain range. It broke through to the void in order to attack the daoist.
This Daoist was actually ten million miles away. s, the dragon appeared before him instantly for a w attack.
His expression became serious. His tiny body released enough energy to stop the w.
You have died for many years now, return to the earth. His voice echoed like a god.
Boom! The dragons tail sent him flying for several thousand miles, knocking off his crest and ripping his robe.
At the same time, a golden beam erupted from the mansion of Vastsky Territory Lord.
Demons, dead or alive, will not be shown mercy in Vastsky! A pce flew up and turned into a great domain in order to suppress the dragon.
Thunderous explosions came from the dragon. It spewed out an ocean of clouds,pletely engulfing the area. This seemed to be the apocalypse.
You are rumored to be a traitor, dead but your source still remains. Your race is also known to have the best fighting prowess, I want to see if its true. Shiva appeared in the void. Her staff became massive andunched an assault on the dragon.
The majestic creature soared in the air while fighting against three top cultivators.
As for Feiyun, his zing eyes observed the battle. He felt the urge to join as well in order to go all out.
s, he refrained from doing so and continued climbing the meteor.
Chapter 1000: Dragon Egg
Chapter 1000: Dragon Egg
The fight in the void released devastating waves and ravaged thend. This was a monumental yet frightening spectacle to behold.
As for Feiyun, he was rtively nervous despite wearing his special armor. He saw argeir on top of the meteor.
It was made from silver and gold strings. Each was as thin as a strand of hair yet weighed as much as a mountain. They contained immense power and would cut anything upon contact, even the toughest metal.
Fortunately, Feiyuns armor was strong enough to withstand them.
What is in thisir? Enough to make a dragon betray its race and protect it for years toe. Feiyun was curious and nervous. Something was calling him.
He entered the nest and saw boundless light engulfing a blue item.
It was a one-meter-tall egg, round and divine. Draconic energies coursed on the surface. They have been tempered well and would crush Feiyun if it wasnt for his armor.
A dragon egg? He found this unbelievable.
How could an egg have such a monstrous aura? Normally, phoenixes and dragons were hatched at the first level of Heavens Mandate. A few special ones could only be at the sixth level at best.
Its broken? His eyes became wide open when he noticed arge hole in the egg. Auspicious light and a clear fragrance poured out from within.
He calcted and thought that it must have been there since ten thousand years ago. So did the baby dragon die or did it manage toe out? The former was rather unlikely.
Eighty thousand years ago, an expert of the dragon race must have carried this egg and escaped to human territories. s, this dragon was killed along the way and its corpse was brought back to Nine-abyss.
However, this heralded a disaster for the city. A messenger of the dragon race came, perhaps wanting to take back this egg.
For some reason, the members of Nine-abyss had no idea about the egg and a battle ensued. The messenger died but the city was also destroyed.
Another dragon came afterward and sank the entire city along with the corpse and dragon egg. Everything was buried in history. The question was why?
If Nine-abyss knew about the egg, they would have handed it over. Thus, they had no idea bout its existence.
Feiyun calcted with his Grand Change Art but didnt notice the details. Someone had erased all traces of this matter.
Why did that dragon risk bing a traitor to take the egg out? What was its status? He wondered.
Dragons and phoenixes had low reproductive capability so they didnt have that many members. Each egg was considered extremely precious and heavily guarded.
It should have been safe back in the tribe. Why did the corpse take such a heavy risk? Did others want to harm it?
Hmm, judging by its power, this baby must have been incredible. Where is it now? If its still alive, it should be a monstrous cultivator at this point.
Dragons were blessed at birth. All of them could obtain six rebirths; the more talented ones could easily do the seventh. Of course, the eighth remained difficult.
Moreover, they didnt need to cultivate to grow in strength. They were considered adults at the first level of Heavens Emergence. Even theziest ones could reach this realm.
Among humans, there might not be a genius capable of reaching the sixth rebirth out of a trillion while every dragon could do so.
A human with six rebirths would be highly celebrated and revered while a dragon would only be considered average.
Therefore, the baby from ten thousand years ago should be in a frightening realm now. Did it go back to the dragon race for revenge or somewhere else?
Feiyun touched the shell and its blue radiance. A strange feeling permeated him - warm like a mothers embrace.
The demon blood within him churned chaotically again.
Boom! His head seemingly exploded as he trembled violently. Everything started spinning and scales appeared again. His body gradually became ferocious, seemingly turning into an evil dragon.
He grabbed his head since this was a pain reaching the soul and bones. He stumbled and hit his head against the egg shell.
Am I going to die? He had never felt so much pain before. His bones felt like they were crumbling into dust. Blood seeped out from his pores, turning him into a bloody figure.
Spectators watching from a distance felt a chill running down their pain. They could only imagine his current pain.
He inadvertently entered the hole of the egg and assumed the fetal position. A familiar presence entered and alleviated his pain.
He calmed down and sat in the meditative pose. He took deep breaths and absorbed the leftover draconic energy.
During meditation, he saw a figure made from draconic energy - a beauty that was familiar yet not. She had a pair of horns on her head.
Arent all dragons male? Why is there a woman? He questioned.
At the same time, he suddenly realized something
The horned womans eyes looked sad as she reached forward and caressed his face.
He woke up from the meditation and his eyes shot out two bright rays. He couldnt help but blurt: Mother!
Everything suddenly disappeared. Only pulsing golden and silver strings were left.
The eggs remaining energy has been used up and copsed into pieces. A gust came by and blew it all away.
My bloodline is actually draconic? No, impossible, dragons are all male and phoenixes are all female. His body trembled while the corner of his eyes was slightly moistened.
This was an established fact. Of course, there was an exception - Feng Feiyun himself.
He, the first male phoenix, was considered an abomination. He was hated and even hunted since his youth.
However, he rose up against the circumstances and eventually defeated the seven phoenix queens. His power overwhelmed all dissidents so he became their n leader.
s, he thought about it again and everything in the past seemed like a dream.
Was it really just a dream?
If it wasnt for Shui Yueting being real along with his phoenix soul, he would truly doubt himself.
Looks like the phrase is true, life is just like a dream. He shook his head and smiled wryly, no longer thinking about his previous life.
He stood up and heard crackles from his bones. He closed his eyes for an internal observation and found that he had three more phoenix bones.
The total was thirty-six now.
He also found himself to have finished another rebirth after absorbing this energy. This was truly astonishing.
Chapter 1001: Escaping The Containment
Chapter 1001: Escaping The Containment
The sixth level of Nirvana was rather rare. Even during the strongest generation, each territory wouldnt produce more than ten sixth-level geniuses.
Many tried until their veryst breath and still couldnt reach it, unlike Feiyun.
He got out of their then turned around and kneeled for three full bows. His eyes were serious since he could tell that his mother came out of this egg.
By this point, he considered both Feng Feiyun to be him. [1]
He then gathered both the meteor and their into the heavenly kingdom, considering them as heirlooms from his mother.
Once the meteorite was taken to the kingdom, the pressure on the city weakened. It became simr to other cities, no longer as monstrous as before.
The four masters fighting in the void also stopped. The man wearing the daoist robe looked gant and imposing. However, there was a hint of confusion on his face.
The pce growing white also returned to the mansion of Vastsky Territory Lord. The entire ce remained resplendent because this big shot has yet to recall his aura.
Cough, cough. Shiva also returned and walked over with the help of her stick. She took out six pieces of paper and said: Young man, you still owe me 4,800,000,000 spirit stones.
Feiyun ignored her and looked up in the air. The corpse dragon looked back down at him before flying into vast space. It has aplished its mission so there was no need to stay any longer.
He turned his focus back into the present and smiled: Senior, it was clearly only 480,000,000.
Oh? Take a look yourself. Shiva showed him how each of the papers had an amount of 800,000,000. It was in his handwriting as well.
This goddamn grandma. He thought.
He could naturally afford to pay but who would want to do so? It wasnt a small sum in the slightest. Many paragons didnt have as much despite a lifetime of umtion.
Im running low on spirit stones recently, wait a few more days. He replied.
Dont try to trick an old woman, I saw you take the entire meteor just now, let me take off a piece and itll be enough.
Remember, the meteor was actually a gigantic piece of Meteoric Spirit Stone. It ranked the ninth among the spirit stones. One piece alone was worth one billion regr spirit stones. Thus, it was a priceless treasure.
His dragon-phoenix armors power was deactivated as well. Given his current cultivation, he could fight weaker paragons but absolutely not this woman.
Senior, your vision must be quite bad, that meteor was clearly taken by the corpse dragon. I dont have it!
Is that so? I dont buy it, looks like youre forcing my hand. Shiva had a friendly smile as she reached forward.
A chilling energy rushed out of her withered hand and flew towards Feiyun.
He secretly gathered the power of the saint energies, ready to shoot them out and then escape. The world was vast enough to have a ce for him to stay.
Brat, no need to fight her,e with me! Grandpa Bi teleported next to him and grabbed his shoulder, pulling him into the pouch tied to the end of his wooden stick. He then leaped into the air.
All of this happened in the blink of an eye. Even Shiva was caught off guard.
Its you, dirty geezer! You must be tired of living! Shiva swung her staff and destroyed several thousand miles of space.
Grandpa Bis speed was truly incredible. They could only see afterimages of him.
Stop him! The other experts unleashed various techniques upward.
The meteor was too precious. A city would need many eras and eras to umte the same level of wealth. They couldnt watch the old beggar get away with it.
Moreover, they also believed that the treasure stored there was taken by Feiyun as well. It should be just as valuable.
Boom! Arge turtle shell appeared behind Grandpa Bi. It was filled with mysterious and ancient runes, capable of stopping the iing attacks.
His escaping ability was second to none. He disappeared from sight and they couldnt calcte his position.
The damn geezer, still as wretched as ever. Shiva angrily pushed her stick down on the ground, destroying half of the city. Pces crumbled to dust and sank down to the ground.
***
Three dayster, Golden in Territory.
Grandpa Bi has been running for three days and three nights so he was exhausted. He took off the pouch and let out a blue light - Feiyun.
... Im gonna die, Im gonna die He finally got away from all the pursuing experts. He dropped to the ground and heaved for breath.
Feiyun, on the other hand, had a leisurely three days. He spent it cultivating and consolidating his new power. He looked rather spirited as he posed with both hands behind his back: Thank you for helping me, Grandpa Bi.
Its no big deal, since you call me Grandpa, who else do I help if not you? Grandpa Bi waved his hand.
Feiyun took out a spatial spirit stone and offered: There are a few stones in here, consider it as a token of my gratitude.
A grandpa does not ept spirit stones from his juniors! No, do not give them to me! Grandpa Bis expression became stern.
Oh. Feiyun agreed and nodded. He pulled his hand back and said: My mistake, this was in poor taste. Ill keep the one thousand worm-hole stones then.
One thousand worm-hole stones?! Grandpa Bis eyes nearly left their sockets. This was equal to one billion spirit stones - a sum capable of making others salivate.
He stared at Feiyuns pocket and regretted trying to act cool. He thought that the junior wouldnt be able to afford that many spirit stones.
It was better to show his generous side and the style of a senior. s, the kid was a big yer and took out one billion spirit stones.
He got the urge to m his head into a wall. He was still staring at Feiyuns pocket as he stammered: Lil Fei, I think
Grandpa, have you changed your mind about the spirit stones? He asked innocently.
Haha, of course not, dont you know Im a big shot? One thousand worm-hole spirit stones are nothing to me. Grandpa Biughed coolly.
Right, right, I understand now, a senior will never take a juniors money. I was so out of line earlier, Ill never make this mistake again. He smiled.
Its fine, its fine, take your time learning, haha! Grandpa Bi had a smile on his face but his heart was bleeding. Fuck, its not easy being a senior nowadays.
They were standing in a remote region. Next to them was a mountain range filled with pine trees and their scent.
Feiyun spread his divine intents and said: This is quite far from the ruin.
I dont know how far Ive run but given the direction, we should be at the border of Vastsky and Golden in. Grandpa Bi stood up and stretched first. He then drew something on the dirt with his foot in order to find the earth veins and know where theyre standing.
Given his upation, he was on the run all the time and had a strong grasp of geography.
Vastsky, Golden in, and Crimson were part of the twelve territories of the southwest. Their poption was higher than their peers.
You absolutely cant return to Vastsky since many experts there have seen your face and know the existence of your treasures. How abouting with me to Sacred Art Territory? I heard that you have a decent rtionship with Second Young Noble. If you go there, no one from Vastsky will dare to touch you.
Second Young Noble was none other than Heaven Calcting Schr while the current ruler of Sacred Art was War Faction.
Sacred Art was at the earth level so War Faction should be quite strong. Remember, Second Young Noble just needed to say one thing and Firmaments had to obey.
Feiyun wasnt as optimistic. The treasures he had just obtained were too valuable and highly coveted. His rtionship with the schr wasnt that deep either. Who knows what the guy would do?
Going there right now could be going straight to a trap?
1. Feng in the previous life means phoenix while Feng in the current life means wind ?
Chapter 1002: Her Plan
Chapter 1002: Her n
Moreover, War Faction might not be of one heart. Even if the schr didnt want to do it, what about the others?
Staying low was the best choice right now. For example, hiding in the mountains and cultivating for several centuries until the heat dies down.
Feiyun cupped his fist and politely refused: Thank you, Grandpa, its just that I still have things to do. Ill visit you when I have time in the future.
Grandpa Bi didnt force the issue. He bid farewell and left in a hurry, seemingly trying to run away from someone.
Feiyun pondered for a bit before spreading his phoenix wings and flying among the clouds.
Several dayster, he secretly snuck back into Nine-abyss. This ce was a mess. The meteor spirit stones embedded on the walls have been taken away.
Only weaker cultivators were still here, trying to salvage the remnant items.
The experts left already, only pawns are here. The turtle stood on top of Feiyuns shoulder and looked around for a bit beforementing: My poor boy, I wonder if the Evil Woman had cooked him.
Dont worry, even a war god cant catch up to the fruit, I dont think she can. Feiyun smiled.
Feng Feiyun. Suddenly, red petals fell from the clouds and exuded a tantalizing fragrance.
They gathered together into a slender figure. She wore a red dress above her snow-white skin. Her ck hair draped down to her waist.
It was one other than Liu Suhong - starry eyes, an exquisite nose, red lips, towering breasts, long and thin legs.
Twenty or so old men from the faction apanied her. Among them were paragons.
Feiyun didnt expect to be found so early. He was on guard and cupped his fist: First Princess, I cant believe you found me the moment I got back here.
She smiled and sent him a telepathic message: I obviously prepped more medicines on you, its not hard for me to trace you.
He narrowed his eyes; it looked like he had underestimated her previously.
Haha, Feng Feiyun, I have reported our matter to the territory lord. She then said out loud.
Given the attitude of the old men, it looked like she was telling the truth. He thought that she was crazy for actually doing it.
Raping a princess could result in n extermination even for a paragon.
The old men scowled and red at Feiyun. One of them rode a deer, looking like a statue. He had an incredible aura that was affecting space itself.
Feiyuns expression soured, not expecting this development. He assumed that she would keep this a secret.
It was indeed impossible to predict a woman. Nothing good woulde out of it for her.
Wait, since she knows my movement, does she want the treasure inside the meteor?
He was the only one who knew about the existence of the egg. However, the essence of the shell has been absorbed by him. He couldnt give them a treasure even if he wanted to.
He starteding up with many ns. If it came down to it, he would summon Guardian Hai and try to force a path forward.
However, this wasnt a good n at all since he was facing a faction. There could be top masters hiding in the shadow. They would never let a rapist escape.
First Princess, youre ying with fire. He didnt know her goal.
Ive only told the lord that we are in love, not anything else, no need to be so rmed. However, if you dont y along, Ill actually y with fire then. A dog in trouble will climb up a wall, a human in peril will risk it all. She sent another telepathic message.
Honey, His Excellency is quite angry and wants to see you right away. She spoke out loud, trying to act cute.
Feiyun got goosebumps all over. s, he didnt have that many options right now. He smiled and said: His Excellency would have found out eventually, sooner is better thanter.
Hmph! An old man snorted and said: A frog wanting to eat swan meat. You, half-demon, are daydreaming if you want to marry the princess.
The old man sitting on the deer slightly opened his ancient eyes. The pupils were white like two stars and illuminated the area.
His frightening aura made him feel like a character that has just walked out of a historical scroll.
The old men immediately shut up, not daring toment.
This old man is quite strong, its a good thing I didnt try to go all-out earlier. Feiyun felt as if the old man was assessing him.
He released the Grand Change Art and changed his fortune in order to stop the peering gaze.
Oh? The old man stopped and nodded approvingly: Such gifts are wasted on a half-demon.
Fourth Ancestor, you might not know that Brother Yun is actually a master of the puppet art. His puppet killed three demon paragons. Liu Suhong stared lovingly at Feiyun.
The fourth ancestor had an exceedingly high status in the n. Their matter would be decided with his support.
Feiyun was confused. Does she actually want to marry me?
The old men in the group became surprised and thought about it again. If this half-demon was an actually capable puppet master, they needed to stop underestimating him.
The main reason why half-demons were looked down upon was due to their inability to reach Heavens Emergence.
However, this didnt mean that all of them were weak. For example, some half-demons were incredible beastmasters or puppet masters. The formers couldmunicate with high-level Heavens Emergence beasts.
Another example was one being a capable treasure-seeking master. The top treasure masters wereparable to territory lords.
Some had incredible knowledge and wisdom, capable of strategizing countless steps ahead. The status of prestigious wisdom masters couldnt be overstated.
Of course, few half-demons ever achieved this. If this half-demons puppet could kill paragons, then these old men would show him more respect.
Fourth Ancestors eyes were no longer as aggressive. He asked: If you are a puppet master, which art have you trained in?
This ancestor had daows gathered in his eyes. Just his gaze alone could force weaker paragons down on their knees.
Liu Suhong herself didnt know the answer. She only saw his puppet art from a safe distance and didnt know the details.
As for Feiyun, he stood there calmly while trying to figure out her intent.
He cultivates the Grand Puppet Art. Xuanyuan Yiyi and Liu Suzi rode the winds and arrived at the scene.
One wore a white dress, looking elegant and wless. The other wore an expensive purple robe while waving a paper fan. Her features were delicate and exquisite - a perfect work of art.
Feiyun was speechless because this issue was bing worse. Yiyi actually told them about one of the eight immemorial arts without thinking about the consequences.
It appeared that she was here to cause trouble.
Liu Suzi nearly burst out inughter after hearing about the romance between these two. First, Liu Suhong was extremely arrogant and despised half-demons. This was impossible.
Second, this half-demon didnt seem to be that interested in beauties either. The whole thing was ridiculous in her eyes.
Chapter 1003: Sincere Love
Chapter 1003: Sincere Love
After the battle at Nine-abyss, the only twopetitors were Liu Suzi and Liu Suhong.
Thus, Liu Suzi has been keeping an eye out for Liu Suhongs movements and ns.
Liu Suhong was almost as smart as her and never wasted time. Therefore, Liu Suzi was curious and gave chase.
She then came across Xuanyuan Yiyi who was also looking for Feng Feiyun. The two eventually made it here and saw this situation.
However, Xuanyuan Yiyis revtion shocked everyone.
One of the eight immemorial arts! An old man from her faction couldnt believe it.
Goddamn her big parrot mouth, youre not gonna die if you keep it shut for a moment! Always showing up at the wrong time too! Feiyun cursed.
The news of this art would cause quite a stir. Even the Fourth Ancestor was trembling after hearing this.
Though the saintess was certainly trustworthy, he still asked for confirmation: You truly cultivate the Grand Puppet Art?
It was toote to deny it now.
Feiyun gritted his teeth at Xuanyuan Yiyi before putting on a fake smile: Yes, Ive been to an immemorial cave and came across an iplete version.
Thats fine, our Heavenseer Division will be able to derive theplete version with it. An old man from the faction said.
Fourth Ancestor red at him, causing the old man to turn pale and realize that he shouldnt have said it.
Liu Suhong and Liu Suzi didnt expect this development.
Suhong calmed down and came over next to Feiyun. She put on a loving expression and said: We are deeply in love with each other, please support us, Seniors.
Suzi narrowed her eyes. She only came to watch the show, not expecting to hear such an important piece of information. No wonder why shes pretending to like this half-demon. She wants that art and the treasure.
If her branch were to obtain the puppet art, she would absolutely be the next master of their n. Other branches would be suppressed as a result.
However, Liu Suzi didnt believe that these two were actually in love. She said: Feng Feiyun, the saintess of Aquamoon and I are here right now, no one can threaten you so dont make a stupid decision.
A skinny old man from Liu Suhongs branch stroked his beard and said: Zier, what are you saying? You dare to question true love?
Another old man smiled: He is handsome and talented, they are a match made in heaven.
Zier, dont be disrespectful. You should be happy that your big sister has found love.
Just a while ago, these men were staring aggressively at Feiyun. Now, they seemed to be loving him just because of the Grand Puppet Art.
He couldnt stand their expression and sneered, thinking that benefits could change enemies into friends or friends into enemies.
Feng Feiyun, what say you? Liu Suzi waved her fan and asked.
Feiyun stroked his chin and a smirk appeared on his face. He grabbed Liu Suhongs slender hand and gently rubbed it, acting quite intimate. We are truly in love, its just that my status is too lowly, Im afraid
Honey, dont say that, you know that I dont care at all. Liu Suhong pressed one finger on his lips and shook her head.
Liu Suzi scowled and found it rather gross, not wanting to watch this fake and disgusting romance.
Xuanyuan Yiyi notice her distaste and understood why she was so agitated. Yiyi became angry as well because of Feng Feiyuns unfaithfulness.
Saying these words in front of Liu Suzi, doesnt he know that it will hurt her feelings? Sigh, men have always been like this.
Xuanyuan Yiyimented but didnt want to get involved in others romance. She consoled: Suzi, if you are having a hard time, you can follow me to Aquamoon Paradise and train there for a few years.
Suzi smiled and responded: No way, Liu Suhong has made her move and I wont relent. I dont believe that theyre actually in love, he must be threatened by her.
Xuanyuan Yiyi shook her head, thinking that Liu Suzi was too much in love with Feiyun: Dont do anything crazy.
Liu Suhong is forcing my hand. Liu Suzi replied before thinking about the sessorpetition.
Xuanyuan Yiyi sighed again.
Yiyi, why do you keep on sighing recently? Youre already the saintess of Aquamoon. Suziughed.
Im sighing because of you.
This is just how the sessorpetition is, one wrong move and its all over. Theres no peace like the one in your Aquamoon Paradise.
The involved parties are truly blind. Yiyimented.
Liu Suzi found her reaction to be rather strange. Nheless, she smiled and said: Dont preach your logic to me because we are different. Im just a regr woman while youre a grand saintess. If you care that much about my losing to Liu Suhong, why not help me?
Aquamoon Paradise does not interfere with political struggle.
Sigh, what if I lose? Liu Suhong is quite capable. Dont you know that there were seven princes and princesses once? Now there are only two. Do you know what happened to the losers? Liu Suzi put on a sad expression.
Fine, fine, Ill help you once, but not with thepetition but rather the matter between the three of you. This is considered personal, not political. Though Yiyi had a pure heart, she was still a human.
Moreover, she thought that Feiyun was being too cruel to Liu Suzi.
***
Meanwhile, Feiyun has agreed toe back to Crimson while being escorted by the Liu n. There was no danger with someone like Fourth Ancestor being around.
Is it really the Grand Puppet Art? Liu Suhong asked with a charming smile while sitting in the carriage.
First Princess, you dont believe the Aquamoon Saintess? Feiyunughed.
No, I just think that Ive made out like a bandit this time. Initially, I thought that I was on the losing side for marrying a half-demon. But now, the Grand Puppet Art is the betrothal gift, thats a good deal. Her smile was more beautiful than the rays of spring.
Dont tell me you really want to marry me. He said.
Who else will I marry? She shrugged: The direct female members of the n are tested every year. Losing ones virginity before marriage will result in being banished to a monastery. Theyll be removed from the ns list as well.
Dont me me for what happened. He said. It was because she schemed for his phoenix blood and stimted his evil nature.
If it wasnt for the treasure and your bloodline, I would rather go to the monastery. She said.
So thats your goal, still the treasure. Feiyun smiled.
That meteor alone would take an immortal city many eras to umte. With those spirit stones, I can bribe numerous elders and the sessor spot will be fine. She nced at him disdainfully.
As for you, its fine that you cant be a top cultivator. As long as Im the next territory lord, I will have enough resources to boost my cultivation, my power alone will be enough to reign over Crimson. In fact, the weaker you are, the better. The seniors will feel much better since you wont be able to take over our n in that case.
Youve really thought this through. Feiyunughed.
Chapter 1004: Premodern, Antiquity, Immemorial, Primeval
Chapter 1004: Premodern, Antiquity, Immemorial, Primeval
There is one big issue in marrying you. Liu Suhong scowled.
What is it? He smiled.
Our child will definitely be a half-demon who cant be a top master. I wouldnt marry you if it wasnt for that night.
Already thinking about children, truly a calcting princess. He smiled: After you be the territory lord, how many male concubines will you gather in your harem?
Who do you think I am? If I want men, I can just say the word and geniuses will line up. I dont need to take the risk ofing to see you.
I didnt take you for a conservative girl, dont see it at all. Feiyun found this rather amusing. She was actually a principled woman?
She responded: Dont be mistaken that it has anything to do with you. I would do the same for any man who had a rtionship with me.
He nodded and said: Theres something I dont understand. What makes you think I will give you the meteor?
Dont you need betrothal gifts to marry me? She asked.
First, who says well get married? Second, why would the meteor be the gift? He shook his head.
Liu Suhong barked back: First, well get married for sure. Second, well be on the same boat to share victories and defeats. What would your choice be?
Im not picking. He smiled.
Well see about that. She seemed rather confident.
Feiyun lifted the curtain of the carriage to take a look outside.
They were back in Crimson Leaf now. He didnt stay here long enough to know about the details. He only knew the location of the half-demon alliance in Profound Continent. The others were unknown to him.
The faction of the territory lord resided in the central continent vaguely possessing the outline of an elephant. It was also thergest with numerous mountains and clouds. There were floating pces and pleasant bell chimes echoing in the mountain range.
The half-demon alliances continent was the most barren while this one was the richest. It had countless cultivatorsing from all the domains.
The carriage continued heading for the main branch, crossing through majestic peaks. They looked like dragons lying on the ground. This applied to the rivers as well. One could mistake them for oceans.
The elite children of the faction gathered in an area filled with cities.
The first princess is back!
Greetings, Fourth Ancestor!
Greetings, First Princess!
Many came to greet them, both young and old cultivators. They were only respectful to Fourth Ancestor and First Princess, showing nothing but disdain for Feiyun.
In their eyes, wretched half-demons could only be ves.
Feiyun walking behind the group had a calm expression as he gained a better understanding of the Lius power.
This was an ancient lineage with tens of millions of years in history. They had produced several important big shots. It was difficult to gauge their true power and resources.
The members gathered here were part of Liu Suhongs branch. Some were direct members while others belonged to the side branches. Many were recruited experts or generational servants.
Meanwhile, Liu Suzi has also returned and told the seniors about Feiyuns Grand Puppet Art.
Your n is quite strong, there are many historical geniuses. Feiyunmented along the way. He saw more than twenty historical geniuses already in a single n. This was unfathomable back in Jin.
Of course, this was due to their bloodline. They had numerous experts before so their bloodline was immensely strong.
Liu Suhong smiled and said: This is only our branch too. There are a total of seven main branches here.
This was just one branch? It meant that they had numerous historical geniuses in each generation. In just a few centuries, they would reach a powerful realm.
Of course, most of them would die. Only thirty percent also get to mature and be pirs of the n.
As this process continued, one could only imagine the number of experts they had in each branch. He felt that the fourth ancestor he saw earlier might not be the strongest cultivator in this branch.
The n was founded during the immemorial era, even older than Sixth Central. This dynasty was founded 1,600,000 years ago at the end of the Antiquity Era.
Human history was divided into four eras - Premodern, Antiquity, Immemorial, and Primeval.
Antiquity spanned from 1,600,000 to 14,000,000 years ago.
Immemorial was anything14,000,000 years and older.
As for Primeval, this was too long ago and only a few legends were left. A few ancient grottos and sacred temples had stories regarding this period.
Of course, just the Antiquity Era was old enough for cultivators. It was well-recorded and had numerous ns and geniuses. Some legends from this period were considered to be truths.
Most ns were actually formed during this era. s, a few wanted to think that they were important and dered that they were from the Immemorial Era. This wasnt umon at all.
Perhaps the Liu themselves didnt know which era they were from. Immemorial was too long ago and they most likely didnt have concrete historical records.
Of course, Feiyun wasnt interested in their history at all. Unfortunately, the old man in front of him lectured him for an entire morning.
His name was Liu Fn - a wisdom master. His white beard was rather long.
He held a bamboo scroll and slowly read it. This went on for eight scrolls and he showed no sign of stopping.
Feiyun couldnt handle it anymore and interrupted him: Senior, you are reading about the history during the Antiquity Era, how are these scrolls still around? They should be broken by now even if they are made from steel, let alone bamboo.
Liu Fn shook his head: These are just copies made every thirty years as homework for the young ones. If you are to marry into our family, you need to know this. [1]
Marry into the family? Feiyun rubbed his temples. If it wasnt for the old men protecting him, he would have run away. He felt awfully unsafe while being here.
The first princess will be the sessor and then the territory lord. You will be the territory lords husband, this is a great honor. Im sure no other half-demon has enjoyed this. Liu Fn said: However, this wont be easy. The princess has many suitors and plus, the old men in the n wont agree to this either. Well be theughingstock of the cultivation world, so you have a lot of work to do.
Theres one thing Im unclear of. You have geniuses appearing in every generation, why do you insist on picking the first princess from this generation? He shook his head and chuckled before asking.
The territory lord changes every thousand years or so. Even the wisest will only rule for three thousand years. After they abdicate, they will solely focus on cultivation. Liu Fn responded: The current lord is ambitious and talented. He has been ruling for two thousand years. One twenty years ago, he stated his intention of stopping in order to focus, hence the currentpetition. The chosen sessor will only need to reach Heavens Emergence before taking the position.
What if the sessor dies during Nirvana? Feiyun asked.
Then a new sessor will be chosen.
The lecture eventually finished. Feiyun felt his head growing bigger with useless information. He made up his mind of wanting to run away from this ridiculous marriage.
1. When the groom lives at the brides house and takes her ns name. This is considered humiliating for the broom ?
Chapter 1005: Plans
Chapter 1005: ns
I dont think this is bad at all, you can marry a pretty princess on top of gaining the support of a powerful n like the Liu. Most importantly, she is also a principled woman on top of being capable. You dont need to worry about anything. If I can meet a turtle like her, Ill marry right away. The turtleughed.
Feiyun wasnt in the mood for a joke. He pondered: As if something that good can happen for no reason. We both know that those geezers only want the Grand Puppet Art and the treasures from Nine-abyss. If I dont hand them over, Ill never be able to leave this mansion. Its no different from prison.
Feiyun nced back and saw four old men standing dozens of meters away. They appeared to be protecting him but in reality, they were there to prevent him from escaping.
Cant really fault her for doing this, shes in a tough position too. If they were to find out that she is no longer pure, her fate wont be pretty. I believe its okay for both men and turtles to be promiscuous, but there is a sense of responsibility that mustnt be forgotten. The turtle said seriously.
Feiyun stroked his chin, seemingly in rumination.
A group of young cultivators came over during their conversation. The males were handsome while the females were also attractive. The leader was none other than Liu Suzi.
She wore a clean purple robe with a white-jade ribbon tied around her thin waist. Her hairstyle was tied up in a young-noble bun. The paper fan wasnt missing either.
One of them shouted from a distance: Isnt that the half-demon favored by our First Princess? Feng Feiyun, right?
Many had a disdainful expression; some startedughing.
Her taste is getting worse and worse, to actually fall in love with a half-demon. Young Noble Zi will certainly be the next sessor.
Haha, the half-demon is so lucky, almost like a bird suddenly transforming into a phoenix.
Liu Suzi turned around and stared at Feiyun before smiling: Dont be ridiculous, Brother Feng is a dragon among men, nothing like other half-demons.
The other geniuses immediately stopped speaking, seemingly very respectful of Liu Suzis opinion.
She came over and said: Brother Feng, I didnt expect to meet you again here and under these circumstances.
This ce isnt bad at all, beautiful scenery and ample spirit energy. He smiled.
The four old men following him saw Liu Suzi and became cautious. They chatted secretly and one of them left.
Liu Suzi took note of this and said loudly: I believe youre not that familiar with the residence yet. There are prettier ces and older ruins. As long as you dont mind unsavory gossips, I can be your guide.
Im afraid today is no good, First Princess is waiting for me to return. He responded.
Liu Suzi slightly frowned and sent a telepathic message: Liu Suhong is faker than you can imagine, dont be fooled by her false promises, you are working with a tiger who will eat you at the end of the mission. Two princes and a princess have been killed by her.
She didnt believe that the two were actually in love, only that they had an ord between the two of them.
She was afraid of his treasures and Grand Puppet Art, not wanting him to work together with Liu Suhong. They would be a considerable threat.
Seventh Princess, if there is nothing else, Ill be taking my leave. He cupped his fist.
Her frown became wider.
Stop, a half-demon like you dares to disobey the seventh princess? Her Highness was kind enough to invite you, dont be idiotic now. A man in silver armor said. His name was Liu Hongyuan, an uncle of Liu Suzis branch.
Feiyun knew that her appearance was no coincidence. Liu Suhong was merciless and so was Liu Suzi.
Thetter couldnt show him mercy just because he had saved her before. Just watching him team up with Liu Suhong was not the right move.
In thispetition, they could kill their closest family members, let alone a friend with shallow ties.
Feiyun didnt want to stick around and turned to leave, ignoring Liu Hongyuan.
Damn you! Liu Hongyuan didnt expect a half-demon to ignore him. His feet sank to the ground as he summoned two beast souls.
They turned into two palm seals and came for Feiyun. The others backed off, slightly intimidated by his aura.
Feiyun frowned and stopped, deciding not to show mercy. Buddhist light appeared on his hand along with faint worlds.
He didnt bother turning around and simply waved his hand backward to blow Liu Hongyuan flying.
Boom! Hongyuans armor was broken as he spat out blood and rolled on the ground, unable to get back up.
The others have heard about his power before since he defeated Eighth of the Gu. However, they didnt believe it until now. They turned pale and didnt say anything.
He recalled his energy and said: Young Noble Li, I am of no threat to you. Your opponent is First Princess so stop causing trouble.
Feng Feiyun, we can be considered friends so I advise you to not get involved in thispetition. You do not have a strong background so youll die a miserable death. The truth is that if it wasnt for you saving me twice, I wouldnt be saving my breath on you. Dont you know how unreasonable and annoying you are? She red at him.
I am truly in love with First Princess. If you consider me a friend, then give up on thepetition. He said while looking at the sky.
You must be daydreaming. Liu Suzi sighed.
Suddenly, a cauldron appeared above them, towering at dozens of meters and had a purple glow. A middle-aged man in a white robe stood on the outer edge and said: How dare you hurt a member of the Liu? Your impudence shall be punished with death!
The cauldron descended with the force of a mountain. The middle-aged man was clearly a paragon.
Liu Suzi understood that this was her uncles n, purposely getting hit by Feiyun and then getting the other elders to join in.
They knew that she had a rtionship with him and might not be ruthless enough.
She stared pitifully at him. The elders must havee prepared but she had tried to persuade him. He was the one who didnt listen.
How tant, he is under the first princess faction. The three old men behind Feiyun immediately summoned their weapons and attacked the cauldron.
Boom! A purple wave sent the three flying.
The middle-aged man said: Fuqing, Fuyue, Fuyu, the three of you didnt stop this half-demon from bullying your own n members. Ill deal with you lotter.
This man was a paragon from Liu Suzis branch - Liu Fuwu. He was in the Fu generation as well. However, he was gifted and reached Heavens Emergence at a young age.
Little brat, cripple your own cultivation and follow me to the prison or only death awaits you. He threatened.
Feiyun stood there silently, not considering this a big deal.
Liu Fuwu, youre out of line! Liu Fuqing summoned a lightning hammer and attacked.
Useless fool, you couldnt take me on when we were young, let alone now. Fuwus palm strike made the guy vomit blood and forced him down on his knees. Both legs have been broken.
The other two attacked but they were forced down on their knees as well.
You three have thrown away the face of our faction. I should kill you three but no, I will give the first princess some face and spare you for now. Kneel for three days and repent! Fuwu stood proudly, believing that he was superior.
Chapter 1006: Liu Zhou
Chapter 1006: Liu Zhou
The atmosphere became murderous and the sky turned dark as if a storm was brewing.
A girl standing behind Liu Suziughed while covering her mouth: Keke, Ancestor Fuwu is so domineering, beating First Princess group so easily.
Our branch has numerous experts, the next sessor should be one of us.
That half-demon is too arrogant, daring to act all that in our territory, let him have a taste of humility.
Liu Suzis eyes narrowed and thought about her friendship with Feiyun. She felt bad and said: Feng Feiyun, leave our n now and I can ask Ancestor Fuwu to spare you.
Damn right, scram!
Scram!
Feiyun ignored them and said: Seventh Princess, this is a rare moment of naivete from you. Your ancestor is clearly here for the Grand Puppet Art, hes not letting me leave.
Liu Fuwu stood there with his hands posed behind his back, thinking that he was looking quite cool as he looked up in the air: Zier, dont interfere with this. The half-demon is too arrogant and dared to injure our n member. There is no way we can let him leave unscathed, it would besmirch our reputation.
Reputation? It seems unsalvageable since you need old cultivators to bully a half-demon. Feiyun smiled.
Shut your mouth, kneel! Liu Fuwu created another palm print. The veins looked likekes and contained the power of the world.
Feiyuns expression turned cold as he summoned his myriad beast souls. Each looked like a spirit beast from time immemorial with powerparable to a sixth-level Nirvana cultivator.
He sent a palm strike back containing the power of 10,000 sixth-level cultivators, enough to crush Liu Fuwus attack.
This infuriated the ancestor.
This half-demon isnt bad at all! The violet cauldron beneath him flew up and exuded the might of a Heavens Emergence. A violet radiance came crashing down.
Feiyun stood proudly like the ruler of beasts. He focused the beast images onto his hands and pushed up the cauldron.
Boom!
Liu Fuwus expression darkened. How could this half-demon be so strong? This is like fighting a paragon!
Feiyun gathered energy and swung the cauldron hard, sending both the cauldron and the old man flying.
They crashed into a mountain and caused a loud st, akin to the ringing of a great bell.
The cultivators nearby couldnt believe how heaven-defying this half-demon was. He actually sent a paragon flying.
Liu Suzi took a deep breath and thought: This half-demon is improving too quickly, his cultivation speed is actually faster than Yiyis.
Boom! Liu Fuwu leaped out of the mountain. His hair was a mess and he was covered in dust.
Die! He raised the cauldron and spoke with a twisted expression.
Wait?! His expression changed into astonishment since he couldnt see the half-demon.
Whoosh! A wind blew by and Feiyun was standing on top of the cauldron. His robe fluttered to the wind in an elegant manner.
Liu Fuwu finally noticed Feiyun above and became frightened of his speed.
Bam! He suddenly felt the world pressing down and causing him to drop to the ground. His bones cracked continuously as he trembled.
Feiyun suddenly stomped down; his foot became resplendent and he pierced through the vault for direct contact with his opponent.
Pluff! Liu Fuwu vomited blood; his legs broke so he dropped to his knees.
Feiyun suppressed him and said: I didnt want to cause trouble here but you forced my hand.
Liu Fuwus face was red, feeling even more frustrated than the three old men he defeated earlier. He lost all of his pride after being beaten by a half-demon.
Junior, you have gone far enough! An ethereal voice sounded.
A majestic regal aura came next along with a rising sun. Inside this sun was a three-legged divine bird, looking like the mythical golden crow.
The temperature increased dramatically. The air became twisted while the ground was on the verge of melting intova.
The oppressive aura forced everyone down on the ground. Even Feiyun had to retreat for several hundred meters. He hurriedly activated the power of his five domains in order to protect himself.
A fifteenth-ranked spirit treasure! Beads of sweat formed on his forehead despite the protection of the domains.
This n actually had such a high-level treasure. Each rank after the tenth meant an immense boost in power. Some even gained other special abilities.
This is Golden Crow Wheel, it had killed a pseudo-saint before. The old geezers actually brought this out? Looks like I underestimated their conviction. Liu Suzis expression changed. This was her first time seeing this heirloom.
Just the aura alone made it unbearable even for low-level paragons. They had to be aiming for the puppet art; this was no longer about thepetition between two branches.
Rumble! A silver river made of stars came from another direction. It blotted out the sky and contested the wheel.
This was another top heirloom of the n - Gxy Shuttle. This was another legendary weapon crafted by an ancestor of the Liu who gathered 10,000 stars to create it.
A group of men walked on top of this river. Liu Suhong was among them.
Fourth Ancestor waved his hand and pulled Feiyun over. He then said: Sixth, you are the one whos out of line. Feiyun and Honger are in love, why make it difficult for them?
Yes, no need to break a pair in love. Another personmented.
Fourth, Fifth, no need to pretend to be good people, I know exactly what youre doing. To actually marry First Princess to a half-demon just for the immemorial art, dont you think its embarrassing? A voice came from the distance.
Honger had reported this to the territory lord long ago, we didnt know anything about the immemorial art. Fourth retorted.
You can say whatever but I will refuse this marriage!
Meanwhile, Feiyun was amused by this. This was a problem with ancient ns. They always had too many branches and fractures. This seemingly-mighty n wasnt so united.
Dont worry, they dont decide everything here. Liu Suhong smiled.
Do you think theyll actually fight? Feiyun asked.
Hard to say. Liu Suhong murmured. There have been severalrge-scale conflicts in the past; some nearly divided the n.
The appearance of an immemorial art has stirred many people.
Enough! Suddenly, a dignified shout could be heard.
It caused everyones eardrums to hurt. Even the ancestors were rmed.
A youth came out from the clouds, around eighteen or neen years of age. However, he had an experienced and authoritative temperament. The glow in his eyes wasnt seen in youths.
In reality, he had lived for more than two thousand years. He was the current n master of the Liu and also the territory lord of Crimson - Liu Zhou, Crimson Lord.
The big shots had no choice but to yield before him.
Recall your weapons already, unless you want to move out. He put on a smile afterward.
Chapter 1007: Emissary Of The Sacred Court
Chapter 1007: Emissary Of The Sacred Court
No one expected the current lord of Crimson to be so young. One would think that he was only thirty years of age at most.
Feiyun looked over and became serious. The mans cultivation couldnt be read by him; it should be higher than Fourth Ancestors.
This lord managed to subdue both sides with words. They hurriedly recalled their weapons.
Sixth Ancestor appeared from the void while being shrouded in golden clouds. His gray hair was several meters long and fluttered in the air: Greetings, Territory Lord. I, Liu Fumu, strongly oppose marrying a princess of our n to a half-demon.
Fourth Ancestor got off his divine deer and said: Greetings, Territory Lord. Feng Feiyun is the current spiritual totem of the half-demons and they are in love. If we force them apart, well incite animosity from all the half-demons.
The lord waved his hand and said: Ancestral Uncles, no need to dwell on this matter. Our branch is aware of this issue and I shall convene a meeting between all seven branches for apromise.
He spoke in a friendly manner but there was a faint sense of intimidation as if to say that he was telling them, not negotiating.
We shall follow your lead. Both ancestors bowed their head.
Ring, ring Nine bells could be heard across the residence then they spread to all of Crimson Leaf, then the rest of the territory.
Old men from the Liu returned and ran towards Sky Pce.
What is going on? Why is the sky bell ringing?
I think its because of a half-demon.
Did you know that Fourth and Sixth got into it?
Its been a while since thest big event in our n.
Mighty beams crossed through the sky like meteors. This rmed everyone in Crimson Leaf.
Looks like there wont be a fight since the territory lord got involved. Liu Suhong smiled, looking a little amused.
Feiyun got on top of a peak and stared at a floating pce. This was the deliberation chamber of the Liu, Sky Pce, and also the most authoritative location in Crimson Leaf. Amand from here must be heeded by the entire territory. Only paragons were eligible to enter.
Your territory lord is quite strong. Feiyun stroked his chin.
His Excellency is more powerful than you can imagine. Though he has only cultivated for two thousand years, he is already a War God on the Myriad Race Battlefield, and is renowned across Sixth Central. Liu Suhong said with respect.
War God is the highest title of the human race, requiring 100,000,000 contribution points.
Which branch is he from? Feiyun worried about this more.
Liu Suhongs expression became serious as she nced over at Liu Suzi: Hes Suzis blood father.
Feiyuns expression changed as well: Then why are youpeting with her? Thats suicidal, Im sure your territory lord is on Liu Suzis side. Looks like Im dead. Lets just run.
Suhong red at him and said: The lord cant interfere with the sessorpetition. Moreover, the ancestor assembly of the seven branches also has great influence.
Ancestor assembly?
It includes twenty-one members from all seven branches, chosen from three to eight thousand years old ancestors. They work together with the territory lord to rule our n and Crimson. The members would change every thousand years through apetition.
So Fourth and Sixth Ancestor are both members? Feiyun nodded.
Yes, our branch has a total of eight members, dont underestimate us. Liu Suhong was still filled with confidence.
It seemed that the real old men from the n have yet to show themselves. The power of an immemorial n couldnt be underestimated.
Feiyuns headache became worse because escaping from here seemed to be difficult. Moreover, they werepeting against someone whose father is the current n leader.
He nced over at Liu Suzi who was staring at Sky Pce. She gently bit her lower lip, seemingly ruminating something.
She felt his gaze and turned around to re at him before sending a telepathic message: I told you to scram but you didnt heed my warning, no point in staring at me now, I cant save you.
Feiyun responded: That damn Aquamoon Saintess screwed me, it wouldnt be so problematic if she didnt reveal the Grand Puppet Art.
Yiyi?
Yeah that parrot girl who cant keep her mouth shut. Where is she now? Im sure she is too ashamed to see me and is probably sitting in a corner regretting having a big mouth.
You think too highly of yourself. The likes of you cant meet the saintess whenever you want. She waved her fan dismissively.
He started thinking, feeling that though this ce might be dangerous, it was actually safer than being outside.
Many experts saw him back in the ruins. If he were to leave this ce, they would immediately scheme against him.
Moreover, his matter with Liu Suhong would pause him from having to go to Aquamoon Paradise as well.
Having thought to this point, maybe staying here wasnt bad at all. He could treat them as an umbre to shield him against external threats.
This prompted him to smirk.
What are you two talking about? Liu Suhong whispered. She could sense sonic ripples in the air.
She told me that youre an evil woman and I should stay away from you. Feiyun smiled.
She cares about you a lot. Liu Suhongs eyes narrowed with cold intent.
Were semi-friends. He said, looking rather rxed now. This was a stark contrast to thepetitive atmosphere in Sky Pce.
Suddenly, a loud roar came from the entrance of the mansion: Wee, Emissary of the Sacred Court!
This surprised everyone, even the old men inside Sky Pce. They came out to see this emissary.
Why is the emissary here?
Something big must be happening.
The Sacred Court is weak now but still has ample influence due to its position as the highest authority of Sixth Central.
The young ones all contemted the reason for the emissarys visit.
A flood-dragon carried flew closer, apanied by cultivators wearing blue court uniforms. They had a regal air and decent cultivation.
The emissary stepped down from the carriage. He was a youth with fair skin and a rtively high-pitch voice: The Crimson Lord, a great War God indeed. I saw the prosperity of Crimson along the journey, surging spirit veins and numerous talents.
Crimson Territory Lord sat in the pce and didnte out to greet this emissary. He smiled and said: It must have been a long trip. Prepare seats for our guests.
The emissary happily bowed and entered the pce with his group.
Feiyun saw this and slightly frowned: Your territory lord isnt showing much respect.
Back in Jin Dynasty, an emissary would be treated as if the emperor was here in person. The lords needed to get on their knees. This didnt seem to be the case here.
At the start of Sixth Central, the Sacred Court was supreme and all territory lords needed to obey. Now, the court only has authority in name, nothing more. The lords no longer give a damn. Liu Suhong said with disdain: They have their own army and powerful foundations. Not to mention an emissary, even the ruler of Sacred Court means nothing. Dont be surprised.
She went on: I heard the current ruler is only a puppet, a dog groomed by Azure Lord. His beloved consort, Snow, was raped by a prince of this n. He witnessed this with his own eyes and left in a hurry, not wanting to bother the prince. He drank for three days and three nights to get over it, only to be a joke in everyones eyes. Which lord would give such a ruler any face?
Chapter 1008: Capture The Lord And Control His Vassals
Chapter 1008: Capture The Lord And Control His Vassals
Feng Feiyun smiled and shook his head, thinking what a sorry excuse for a ruler.
Though Sacred Court was weakened, it was still the ruler of Sixth Central on paper. The territory lords couldnt be too tant with their disdain.
His Excellency is giving this emissary ample face by granting him an audience. Other lords might not even bother meeting the emissaries. Liu Suhong smiled.
The emissarys group left just as fast as he came.
A bitter, Liu Suhong received a message from an ancestor in Sky Pce - the reason for the emissarys visit.
Since she was a candidate, her status was different from other disciples. She received information swiftly in order toe up with a n.
Feiyun had reached a high level with his Grand Change Art. He secretly activated it in order to spy on their conversation.
So it turned out that this emissary was here to deliver a decree worth pondering about - a summon of all sessors to participate in a once-in-every-eighty-thousand-years Faction Evaluation.
Faction Evaluation?
Feiyun didnt know much about this but the first part intrigued him. The sessor of Crimson hasnt been determined yet. Who would the old geezers send?
He stopped spying after listening to the important content, not wanting to be caught by the masters.
Liu Suzi and Liu Suhong have both received this information so they nced at each other. One could see lightning coursing through their eyes as they bepetitive.
Liu Suhong, Liu Suzi, enter Sky Pce! A majestic voice suddenly came from the pce.
The two were surprised but of course, this was expected. They tidied up their dress and put on a dignified expression as they flew towards the pce.
The happiest was none other than Feng Feiyun. The sudden decree stole everyones attention so now, he wasnt in that much danger.
Howmentable, for Sacred Court to fall to this level. The turtle spoke.
Why? All great powers fall eventually and the young will grow old. If they dont have the right sessors, they will fall eventually. But wait, what is this Faction Evaluation? Feng Feiyun asked.
The turtle was old and experienced. If it knew about how prosperous the court used to be, it naturally knew more information regarding Sixth Central.
It answered with a wistful voice: Sixth Central was formed 1,600,000 years ago and had 148 territories. The lord of Sacred Court appointed 148 contributors as Territory Lords, 3 at the heaven level, 9 at the earth level, and 136 at the man level.
These three levels are naturally different. For example, a heaven-level could have up to 50,000 domains, an earth could have 30,000, and thest only 10,000.
This is naturally unfair so some of them protested. Because of this, the ruler back then said that every 80,000 years, there would be a new evaluation for these levels. The ruler would then decide under certain criteria. They areplicated and lets not waste time on them right now.
The ruler must have been afraid of territory lords conspiring and working together, hence a need to create animosity andpetition among them. This great ruler probably didnt expect Sacred Court to decline so rapidly. Now, the lords are all ambitious and want to take over.
The turtles voice sounded disappointed and regretful.
Feiyun could see how important this evaluation was. He became curious about something else: Old turtle, why do you know all of this so well?
What an idiotic question, I know everything from astronomy to geography, a hundred thousand years into the past and another hundred thousand years in the future. Wisdom masters are mere frauds in my eyes. They can onlypete with my grandson at best.
Your grandson?
Mao Laoshi!
Feiyunpletely forgot about the fruit and wondered if it was still being pursued by the Evil Woman.
A whileter, Liu Suzi and Liu Suhong came out of Sky Pce. Other old men came out and talked among themselves. Most stared at Feiyun.
Brat, you better leave some ace cards around if you want to stay alive. Sixth Ancestor red at Feiyun, seemingly implicating something.
They were all big shots from thest generation so most of the crowd members were on their knees.
Feiyun didnt kneel because he wasnt a member of the faction. He was surprised because why was this man worrying about him?
Thank you, Sixth Ancestor. I naturally want to stay alive. Feiyun cupped his fist and smiled.
Liu Suzi stood behind Sixth Ancestor and sent her a message: You just need to not hand over the Grand Puppet Art and the treasures from Nine-abyss to Liu Suhongs group. They wont do anything for now but once you do, its over.
Feiyun then understood Sixth Ancestorsment. His ace cards were his treasures. As long as he kept them to himself, he would have two life-saving talismans.
Sixth Ancestor didnt want Liu Suhongs branch to obtain the treasures. There could be other reasons as well.
Feiyun didnt know what they debated back in the pce. However, they clearly reached apromise. All in all, Feiyun was temporarily safe.
Sixth, dont frighten Feiyun, hes a good guy. The date for their engagement will be decided two days from now and itllmence after the valuation. Feng Feiyun will be our ns son-inw. Fourth Ancestor smiled.
Not necessarily, something might happen during the journey, no? Zier, lets go. Sixth Ancestor smiled.
The sixth branch snorted and left together.
Sixth, try your best, Im waiting, keke. Fourth Ancestor stroked his beard.
Feiyun still had many questions. There must be details hidden from him. It sounded as if he was going to Sacred Court as well.
Of course, he didnt have to wait long since Liu Suhong came to see him at night.
She wore a peach blossom dress; her skin could be seen beneath themplight. She stared at Feiyun with her starry eyes.
He sat on the other side of the table and held an ancient scroll depicting the history of Sixth Central.
This evaluation seems like a decree from Sacred Court but in reality, it is the n of Azure Faction. His Excellency has decided to take advantage of this to let Crimson be an earth-level faction. Liu Suhong said.
Oh? Azure Faction is the strongest heaven faction right now, they get to use the ruler as a puppet too. Not bad. Feiyun read a few passages regarding Azure Faction.
Both I and Liu Suzi will be going in one month. The sessor spot will be decided with this. Liu Suhong continued.
Crimson is already so prosperous despite being a man-level faction. I wonder what earth and heaven factions look like. Feiyun smirked.
We have to decide our marriage date before leaving. Liu Suhong continued on.
Feiyun closed the scroll and said seriously: First, I have already married. Second, you have a fiance as well, Eighth Lord of the Gu. If you want Grand Puppet Art, I can give it to you as a reparation since I was in the wrong. However, dont talk to me about the marriage again. Im not worthy of the great Liu n.
Chapter 1009: Saintess’ Arrival
Chapter 1009: Saintess Arrival
Liu Suhongs eyes turned cold and the temperature in the room decreased as well.
Poof! Themp became frozen so everything turned dark. Of course, this didnt matter to cultivators. The two continued to stare at each other.
That engagement was decided by our grandfathers and hasnt been publicized. Because he conspired with those from the Yin World, the Gu expelled him so this engagement is no longer there.
She paused for a bit then asked: Who are you married to? She brought this up instead of talking about the Grand Puppet Art.
No point in telling you, just know that Im not lying. He pondered and said.
Thats fine, Ill figure it out myself. She no longer had a smile on her face: Dont think that I only want to marry you for your treasures. There is something you must understand, you didnt sleep with me, I slept with you, understand? Since you are mine now, you are mine alone and I do not share. I dont care about winning your heart or anything like that either.
Having said that, she got up and left.
Feiyun watched her slender figure departing while touching his chin.
Poof! He flicked and caused themp to light up again.
That woman is quite possessive. A turtle climbed out of his chest and jumped down onto the table.
Yes, only women like her can be potential sessors. Pretentious noble girls cantpare. He nodded.
Why do you always meet this type of woman?
Thats the personality to be strong cultivators for women, prideful, arrogant, smart, decisive, and ambitious. Without these points, they would have married and be mothers instead of focusing on cultivation.
Well, that Aquamoon Saintess doesnt match your description. The turtle said.
He pondered and agreed: She is indeed an exception, cant judge her with conventional wisdom.
Tonight had a bright moon and few stars.
A white figurended on top of theke nearby. A ripple pushed out and extinguished themps in the pavilion nearby.
Her steps were as gentle as the falling leaves. Shended on the windowttice, revealing her waterfall-like hair and a sword tied to the back. She looked like an immortal that didnt belong in this world.
Talking behind someones back is a bad habit. Ethereal words came out from her red lips and white teeth.
Feiyun sat next to the window and was still reading the records. He nced at her and said: I thought you wouldnt want to see me, being too ashamed and all.
I dislike lying and hate liars. If I didnt tell the truth, you would have lied. Im helping you change your habit. She said.
He rubbed his head exasperatedly and said: Now I know why you dont fit the mold, youre not a woman.
Am I a man then?
Neither woman nor man, youre the third type, a special breed. That has to be it. He responded.
She didnt respond this time and reached forward. An exquisite pce emerged on top of her palms. Two rays shot out andnded on the ground, turning into two beauties - Yao Ji and Xue Shuang.
I have returned your friends unscathed. She recalled the pce and said.
Thats not your only goal, Im sure. He said.
Xuanyuan Yiyi hesitated for a bit before answering: That day I saw what you and Liu Suzi did.
His expression slightly changed. What is she talking about? He thought about it and remembered his deed with Liu Suhong.
Thetter changed into Liu Suzi back then in order to take his phoenix bloodline. This ended with him going crazy due to his demonic blood and taking her virginity.
She saw that? His mind wasnt normal so he didnt sense anyone.
Shit. He was sure that she wouldnt directly talk to Suzi about this sensitive matter. However, given their friendship, this was only a matter of time.
Once they talked more about it, Liu Suzi would figure out that it was Liu Suhong, not her. This would allow her to force Liu Suhong into the convent for a lifetime of repentance. As for Feiyun, his punishment would be death.
Should I tell Yiyi the truth now so that she wont bber on? He thought about it and immediately thought that this was idiotic. Yiyi would definitely side with Liu Suzi.
He couldnt afford to be careless given the precarious situation. There was no one he could trust.
The engagement would be decided in the next several days. Yiyi would help Liu Suzi then and everything would be exposed. The situation seemed rather dire.
He gently tapped on the table and caused the light to flicker.
Yiyi could see the change in his expression and said: This is your personal business and I shouldnt interfere. However, she is a good friend of mine so if you let her down, I will not forgive you, even if it goes against my principles.
Sigh, I cant believe you said our rendezvous. How is she doing? He sighed and said.
First, he needed to calm Yiyi down.
Shes a bit anxioustely.
He closed his eyes and gritted his teeth while putting on a bitter expression: Its all my fault The truth is that Im being forced by Liu Suhong. She wants the treasure from Nine-abyss.
Though Yiyi was smart, she was also too pure-hearted. She said: I see, then just give it to her. It will bring you nothing but trouble.
Its not that simple. If I give it to her now, theyll kill me to keep it a secret and destroy all evidence to make people think it has gone missing.
Thats why you have to marry her? Yiyi asked.
He nodded in response: Thats the only way. As long as we are married publicly, I have a higher chance of survival. I will then give her the treasure and perhaps she wont be so merciless.
Boom! He suddenly stood up and mmed the table, cursing at the sky: Curse you! We lowly half-demons dont even have the chance to resist the imperious tyrants! We can only be ves no inferior to ves
You should know that we are truly in love, its just that we cant be together. You have to let Suzi know this
He bitterly said: Tell her to not hate me, Liu Suhong threatens me with the lives of countless demons in the alliance, I cant ignore them. Ill suffer alone since this is my fate
Yiyi had many questions and doubts. s, seeing his sad appearance made her unable to question him: You should calm down, Suzi doesnt want to see you like this.
My life is so shitty, always under someones else control, is it just because Im a half-demon, born destined to be wretched? He smacked the table again and suddenly rushed towards the window to grab her hand: Saintess, you are a kind person, please, please save me
How what should I do? She became anxious since her hand was being firmly held by him.
You take this goddamned treasure back to Aquamoon Paradise, then Liu Suhong wont covet it anymore. He seemed rather emotional and wanted nothing more than to throw the treasure away.
She frowned and said: Yes, treasures will incite greed. Aquamoon can indeed hold it for you temporarily. Where is it now?
Its in my personal dimension, Ill take you there right now. He said then summoned therge Buddha, gesturing for her toe in.
Yao Ji was also there. She finally understood his act after seeing the pathway to the kingdom and smirked.
Chapter 1010: Trap
Chapter 1010: Trap
Yiyi was gorgeous on top of possessing a unique aura of holiness. She was also very curious about the Buddhist creator of this kingdom.
She entered the pathway and disappeared from the territory lords residence.
A secondter, Feiyun and the three women appeared inside the independent dimension. Beneath them was a blue ocean with strong waves. The winds had a salty taste.
She took a deep breath and closed her eyes beneath her thick and orderly brows: Tranquility and peace, a paradise indeed, worthy of being called a heavenly kingdom. But, why do I sense aggressiveness?
She opened her profound eyes and gazed at Feiyuns red eyes.
He crossed his arms in front of his chest, looking rather rxed and smiling: Saintess, impressive awareness. You still felt it even though I hid it rather well.
I dont understand, why must you do this? If you harbored nefarious intent, you should have made your move back when I was injured in Nine-abyss. She calmly spoke while her ck hair fluttered to the ocean breezes.
Times are different. He said: The truth is that I dont wish to make it difficult for you. I just need you to stay here for a short time.
Youre imprisoning me? Her brows furrowed.
No, youll be a guest here, the stay will just be a little long. He answered.
And if I refuse? Though she had a gentle temperament, she was not one to be bullied.
Then Ill have to make you. He sighed and his aura suddenly became sharp.
He slowly raised his hand and formed a Buddhist seal, creating enough runic lines to shoulder the sky.
Cosmic Seal. He released the golden runes toward her.
She reacted swiftly and formed a world of swords with her fingers. The two worlds began colliding and caused the ocean to churn.
Boom! Boom! The metallic explosions rmed and frightened the spirit beasts and members of Beastmaster Camp.
Feng Feiyun, must we be enemies? She stood there with white rays circling around her.
As long as you stay here for three days, we can remain friends. 10,000 beast souls appeared behind Feiyun and crowded the area. Some were massive with monstrous and murderous auras.
You wont be able to keep me here. She shook her head andmanded her sword.
It flew out from its scabbard and shed beautifully, cutting through space itself.
She moved ethereally; each step allowed her to appear thousands of meters away. This was a technique she obtained from White Spider Sacred Ancestors legacy, Earths End Path. One would be able to cross through the ends of the world with a single step.
Thus, she appeared right next to the spatial crack, wanting to leave the dimension.
However, Feiyun had Swift Samsara and was just as fast. He appeared above her and gathered energy into his hands before mming down.
This attack contained the power of 10,000 sixth-level Nirvana cultivators.
She felt its majestic force and formed a sword mudra with two fingers. Her ancient sword rushed over like a river of stars, destroying the energy wave.
This was enough to take down a weak paragon yet she stopped it with one move, surprising Feiyun in the process.
He summoned his weapon essence in the shape of a halberd in order to redirect the remnant sword sh.
The energy sh was sent downward and nearly cut the ocean into two halves. The two of them backed off at the same time to avoid the miles-high tsunami.
Not even a single drop of water managed to touch her. She was quite impressed by his battle ability. It has been a while since shest saw someone of Feiyuns level from the same generation.
Thats all you can do? On the other hand, he wiped water beads off his face and his hair was wet. He talked big but felt unprecedented pressure from this incredible genius. His battle intent surged like a rising sun.
Your techniques are unique, the same with your talent. You would be able to fight me evenly if I hadnt already reached the seventh level. The current you cant stop me. She revealed.
Youve reached the seventh level? He asked.
Reaching the seventh level was an amazing achievement. Only the saints in the legend could reach this level while being as young as her.
I finished my seventh rebirth back in Nine-abyss thanks to your protection. She calmly said.
So what, youre still not leaving this ce. Guardian Hai! Feiyun shouted and released a ck-cloaked corpse from a spatial stone.
It had thick miasma; its face hidden by a round hat with a ck veil. It roared andunched an assault.
Boom! It wed the tip of the ancient sword, forcing both the weapon and Yiyi back.
It had endless power, just one stomp froze the entire ocean. It then shot outher energy at Yiyi.
She stopped retreating and stood upright, disying her immacte curves. She drew a half-moon with her hand and chanted: Heart sword, Crescent.
A crescent sh came out of the sword with unstoppable power.
Pluff! It severed the corpses arm. When the arm fell to the ocean, it turned the ice into a back color due to its evil energy.
Shended on the water and recalled her weapon: I could have destroyed your Guardian Hai just now.
He smiled and said: The Heart Meditation Sword Scripture is impressive indeed.
He used the Grand Puppet Art to attach the corpses arm back before recalling it to the spatial stone.
You are giving up? She asked.
What you have shown so far is not enough for me to give up. He shook his head.
He put on his dragon-phoenix armor and his power soared continuously. Four different powers manifested into reality - draconic, phoenix, Buddhist, and daoist.
The armor has yet to awaken its true power but this was enough to boost his power considerably. At the very least, his aura wasparable to hers now.
She became serious and found him to be stronger than early-stage paragons.
She floated up in the air and assumed a meditative pose. She closed her eyes and was shrouded in a calm aura,pletely different from Feiyuns aggressive one.
Boom! Bestial runes appeared on his arm and turned into divine fiery feathers. He then sent them towards Yiyi.
Her eyes remained close as she raised one finger towards the phoenix seal. The sword behind her flew out in that direction.
Boom! An inferno exploded from the exchange with enough heat to evaporate the ocean beneath.
Living beings in the kingdom became nervous. They stared southward, aware that a great battle was urring in the ocean.
Yiyi resembled an orchid taking root in the air, only moving her jade-like fingers to send out rays with all-epassing sword intent.
Feiyun wasnt afraid of these rays at all even though they could take down paragons due to his armor. He began releasing destructive techniques.
Phoenix Incineration!
Cosmic Seal!
Phoenix Sinme!
Boundless Buddhist Art!
At the same time, the weapon essence turned into countless swords. They rained down like meteors in order to take down Yiyis Heart Sword Domain.
Chapter 1011: Impressive Battle
Chapter 1011: Impressive Battle
Wind, death, samsara, all under mymand! Yiyi stood up and grasped her sword atst, releasing boundless sword intent within a single sh.
This energy was no joke, capable of pulling the momentum of the dimension with it.
Feiyun hurriedly leaped backward with his hands spread out like eagle wings. He activated all five domains.
The most obvious were the phoenix, myriad beasts, and silkworms. They looked like independent worlds.
As for the Grand Change and Saint Domain, these two were invisible and internal. Their presence was barely discernible.
Boom! Boom! Boom! The sh broke through the first three domains and pierced the Grand Change Art, directly heading for Feiyuns heart.
Her speed was incredible, appearing in front of Feiyun in the blink of an eye despite being dozens of miles away earlier.
White rays emanated from her in order to resist Feiyuns domains. She continued pressing her sword forward.
Her action looked extremely slow but in reality, this move was undodgeable.
Though Feiyun had his dragon-phoenix armor on, her sword was special as well. It prated the armor and caused him to feel pain.
Nheless, he remained calm. His eyes were only half a meter away from hers. He could see each of her brows hair clearly and his reflection in her eyes.
He gathered the saint energy in his body into his fingertip and decided to aim for her heart. This saint energy was enough to destroy the heart.
If he were to lose, he must take her down with him as well.
Whoosh! Suddenly, she pulled back her sword and took one step backward, appearing thirty miles away.
Why did she stop? Did she recognize my saint energy? Feiyuns eyes became serious, thinking about killing her anyway.
s, she was quite far away and given her swift movement, it would be difficult to actually strike her.
I can agree to stay here for three months. Can you tell me why? Her voice was ethereal.
She doesnt know. Right, her spirit awareness is keen but she still cant see through my Grand Change Art and detect my inner energy flow.
He recalled his energy and smiled: I cant tell you the reason right now but I will do so when the time is right. What makes you change your mind?
I want you to agree to one condition. She said.
Ill agree to anything as long as you will stay put for three months. He put on a gentlemanly act: Including paying with my body.
Your talent isnt the best Ive seen but your actual battle prowess is gasp-worthy. This shouldnt be wasted. She ignored him.
Dont tell me you want to recruit me to Aquamoon. He smiled.
She shook her head and said: You just need to agree, theres no need for you to know right now. Ill contact you when the time is right.
Fine, I agree. Feiyun said right away: This reason is why you chose topromise?
Have you forgotten that I still owe you one? She said.
I actually did. He stroked his chin and said: You are one to keep your promise, I should have remembered and brought it up, then we didnt need to fight.
No, I purposely instigated in order to see your true power. You are quite strong, but not at the top echelon yet. Ive only used twenty percent of my power from start to finish. If you can withstand me at thirty percent, you would be among the top echelon of human geniuses. Yiyi revealed.
She thought that she could have killed Feiyun earlier, hence her assessment of him being around twenty percent of her power. This wouldnt have been the case if she had known about his saint energy.
He didnt mind being underestimated either. It actually yed more to his advantage.
Yiyis problem was her kindness so her cultivation didnt matter. For example, she could have killed more than ten paragons from the demon race before. s, she didnt do it and this ended with her being grievously injured.
Showing mercy was a fatal w. When it was time to kill, one must do so. Therefore, he considered her to be a lower threat than Princess Fei Yuan or Liu Suhongs group.
Ill have to keep trying to reach thirty percent then. Feiyun smiled.
In reality, he wasnt that confident in keeping her here. Her cultivation was too high on top of possessing a top technique movement. Even using his vessel might not be enough to imprison her. Thus, he weed her willingness.
This kingdom has many vestiges from the antiquity era. Would you like to take a tour to see the temples and shrines, Saintess? Feiyun put on a young master appearance, looking like one of her suitors.
Yiyi didnt give him and face and refused: No need for that, Im used toprehending the dao alone. I want to train in peace here.
Dont say that, Saintess. The truth is that I have another reason to invite you here. I need your help. He hurriedly rushed over and blocked her path.
If this scene happened on the street, one would think that he was a young master trying to toy with an innocent girl, wanting her toe with him.
She was almost as tall as him as they stood close together: Speak, I hope your request is reasonable.
Her opinion of him had worsened the moment they got here. In fact, it turned into distaste.
First, she could tell that he was not loyal romantically. This ce was a holynd of Buddhism yet he turned it into the home of his beauties.
If Senior Fo Canzi were to know this, he might fall over and die from anger. She had used her divine intents prior to check out the women. She thought that all the girls from Beastmaster Camp were his concubines.
She considered him a bastard for ying with Liu Suzi and then mingling with Liu Suhong.
He didnt know her thoughts and kept on going: The kingdom is changing from a high-level realm into a minor dimension. Im asking for your help to hasten this change.
What do you require of me? She asked.
Follow me. He turned into a beam and disappeared into the horizon. In the next second, he was one million miles away in another ocean.
There was an invisible barrier in the air that forced the water back, resulting in a maelstrom reaching all the way to the bottom. This was caused by none other than a massive piece of Meteoric Spirit Stone.
Given Feiyuns cultivation, he couldnt get within a hundred meters of it.
I want to push this stone into the core so that it would serve as the heart of the kingdom. It would hasten the process. He said excitedly.
For example, Crimson Leaf had something simr and created a strong gravitational pull. This made the ce much better for cultivation improvement.
If the same thing happened here, then the kingdom would truly be a holy ground for Buddhist cultivation.
He felt that since he had inherited Fo Canzis legacy, he should do his best to make this ce better for Buddhists even though he didnt like Buddhism himself.
Chapter 1012: The Kingdom Is Pure!
Chapter 1012: The Kingdom Is Pure!
A great altar existed in the residence of the territory lord. It was built on top of a mountain range and became even taller. The base and walls were made from the corpses of demons and spirit stones.
It containedyers of Heavens Emergence blood as well, hence its terrifying aura. Thews and energies from Crimson Leaf flowed into the altar.
Despite the resources and manpower avable to their faction, it still took them half a month to finish it.
A servant said that it was built for the two princesses. It contained an ancient method to improve their cultivation. It was the power of faith, not from any living beings but to borrow from an ancient deity.
Liu Suzi and Liu Suhong have been upied with this so they were rarely around.
The old men from the two branches, strangely enough, didnt bother Feiyun either. This gave him more time to stay in the kingdom and refine the meteoric stone with Aquamoon Saintess.
This was a monumental task not inferior to the altar outside. It would require the two of them many years toplete. Thus, he even recruited the Nirvana-level spirit beasts.
Bro, do you like how I buried this spirit vein? Feng Qingqing climbed out of the ground, covered in mud and dirt from top to bottom.
Her originally jade hands were dirty. Even her white kitty, Whitey, was brown. She wiped her face but this only made it dirtier.
Feiyun used his phoenix gaze to look at a flowing spirit vein spanning 600,000 miles underground from the center of the kingdom to the northwest.
He then smiled and praised: Its great. Must have been a lot of work, Qingqing.
Not at all, do you want me to do anything else? Her eyes were bright like stars.
She was excited to finally have something to do. Digging pathways underground wasnt boring at all.
The kingdom had twenty-onerge-scale spirit veins and one massive one. In order to bury the core, they needed to connect all of these veins together first before spreading them out for increased stability.
Leave it to me next. He said.
He put on his dragon-phoenix robe and turned into a great phoenix. His wings spanned for miles while his body was covered in draconic scales.
His aura frightened everyone. Even Aquamoon Saintess became rmed despite being aware of this potential.
She summoned her ruler and a special aura since he possessed more power than a higher-level paragon now. This half-demon has this ace card it would have been difficult to beat him if he had used it. How many other secrets does he have?
Boom! The phoenix smashed into the ground and destroyed tens of thousands of miles.
A crater appeared and continued to growrger. Loud explosions and violent quakes took over the kingdom.
Two dayster, auspicious rays shot to the sky from the crater.
Aquamoon Saintess gathered thews of the world around her. She became the center of everything. The sarira ashes in the sky rotated around her like stars.
Her hand contained incredible energy. She activated one strand of the rulers energy and shot it straight at the center of the crater.
This was the power of a saint artifact. Just one strand possessed immense power, enough to move this gigantic meteoric stone.
Rumble! The kingdom became unstable and loud.
In the void, someone could see numerous low and intermediate-level realms being attracted by the kingdom before being assimted.
This was a majestic scene - a star devouring others. Initially, the kingdom only had a diameter of 21 million miles. After ten thousand years, it became 24 million miles. Now, it became 65 million miles in a single day.
This was only the beginning. With a heart in ce, the kingdom devoured lower-level realms. Even a few high-level realms were being added. This process continued for several days.
On the fourth day, its diameter exceeded 100 million miles. Oceanic space was 58 timesrger; regrnd became 76 timesrger.
This made it one step closer to being a minor dimension. Without this forceful step, it would have taken 100,000 years to do the same.
Looks a little deste still. Feiyun stood at the end of the kingdom and observed the void. The ground beneath him became tougher than before due to the existence of the heart.
Yiyi had a strange feeling of happiness while being involved in creating a world. She had only heard legends about this, not expecting to actually participate one day.
If the kingdom wasnt stained by your foulness, I wouldnt mind staying for a long time and working to turn this ce into a Buddhist paradise, oneparable to Aquamoon Paradise, a holy ground for mankind just like the immemorial temples. She said sincerely with a sliver of hope.
He frowned after hearing this: Saintess, I dont appreciate yourment. The inhabitants of this ce yearn for Buddhism, you cant look down on them just because they are spirit beasts. They are purer than men.
He assumed that she was talking about the spirit beasts.
She shook her head and said: Im talking about forget it, I didnt say anything.
Hmph, it might be purer than your Aquamoon Paradise. He continued.
Not necessarily. She said.
Fine, Ill have to let you see the purity of this ce then. He had worked hard to maintain the peace and didnt want others to look down on the kingdom.
He took her to Beastmaster Camp, an area filled with temples and the smoke of incense. Buddhist bells could be heard everywhere. The young ones chanted scripture in harmony.
He smirked and said: Saintess, where is this foulness you speak of?
Suddenly, a young girl wearing a white Buddhist dress rushed out. She was gorgeous - red lips and white teeth with a halo behind her.
Her eyes were wet as she leaped into Feiyuns embrace, wrapping her arms around his neck: You jerk, there is nothing fun to do here and you''re gone all the time
Nn, a Buddhist needs a calm heart. He patted her shoulder.
How can I be calm when I dont want to be a Buddhist in the first ce?! Lets get married, give me a cute son so that when youre not around, at least I have him to y with! She rubbed her soft body against his.
Yiyi watched the whole thing and sighed. She turned around and left.
Nn, we can talk about the kidter,ter, okay? He said and immediately gave chase.
Saintess, let me exin, that was just a coincidence. Nn is my younger cousin, our rtionship is very pure, this is just a misunderstanding.
She took a deep breath and said: A Buddhist practitioner embracing you in this holynd, this is an affront to Buddhism. If Senior Fo Canzi were to know this, he would be driven mad.
Shes still young and does whatever she wants, you have to give her more time to cultivate her mind. Let us forget this matter and go somewhere else. I guarantee you that itll be divine.
Feiyun brought Yiyi to a valley surrounded by mountains. Inside were pces with red tiles and even one towering pagoda.
Chapter 1013: Birth Tribulation
Chapter 1013: Birth Tribtion
This ce had a verdant forest with jade-like leaves. One could see the roofs of temples through them.
Spiritual Buddhist chants came from these hidden temples, contributing to a peaceful atmosphere as if there was a Buddha living here.
The female disciples of Beastmaster meditated on bluestone pavement and cultivated. Feiyun and Yiyis presence didnt affect them since they were in a zen state.
Beastmaster had stringent recruitment requirements and only picked the right candidates - those with a calm heart.
As you can see, the disciples of Beastmaster only yearn for Buddhism. Their heart is as clear as water. This ce is absolutely more serene than your paradise. Feiyun smirked while chatting along the way.
Yiyi actually nodded this time since she sensed the elegant and pure atmosphere. She thought that she had misunderstood him.
Suddenly, a woman walked closer - her ck hair stood in stark contrast with her white Buddhist robe. Elegance described her. She had willowy brows and a profound pair of eyes.
Her skin was unreasonably white. She seemed to be deep in thoughts with a pallidplexion.
Ever since her one night with Feiyun in the pagoda, her mind has been in disarray picking between regr life and Buddhism.
She stared at Feiyun and said: I have made up my mind. I will not fall into the mortal coil. Pleasure is an ephemeral smoke and will not stop my grand dao. I will only consider that night as a dream. Now that the dream is over, my mind shall be at ease once more.
With that, she fled back into the pagoda and closed the doors. From then on, those doors were never open again.
Feiyun stared at the pagoda and felt a touch of bitterness. He understood her internal struggle and thought that he might have been too distant.
Who is she? Yiyi asked.
The supreme of this branch Well, you have to listen to me, our rtionship is veryplicated, its not what you think. His face turned red as he tried to defend himself.
Luo Yuer then also appeared from the forest. She looked worried as she told Feiyun: Sister Luofus baby is acting up with strange phenomena. Young Master Feng, you need toe now!
Feiyun no longer thought about changing Yiyis mind. He had no choice but to admit that there were certain things off about the kingdom.
What phenomena? Take me there. Feiyun followed Luo Yuer right away.
Yiyi slightly frowned and followed as well out of curiosity.
***
When they made it there, they saw a crowd already - Witchcraft Goddess, Yao Ji, Xue Shuang, the Ji sisters, and Feng Qingqing.
The phenomena rmed everyone. The most conspicuous was a purple beam shooting up from the pavilion, seemingly piercing through the domain.
The vegetation affected by the purple light grew at a rapid rate. They were covered in a brightyer resembling amethyst.
Dao hymns could be heard in the air. Rain poured down along with lightning bolts. It was as if a thunder god was descending.
This prompted everyone to move back. The destructive power was insane, instantly destroying everything around the pavilion. Meanwhile, other lifeforms grew even faster.
Feiyun was worried but couldnt get close due to the lightning bolts. These were special bolts capable of eradicating him.
A birth tribtion this only happens when a sacred fetus is present Yiyi became frightened while looking up in the air.
Sacred fetuses only existed in the legends. They were recorded in the ancient scrolls and were no longer around.
The turtle jumped down on the ground and couldnt believe it: Its not a sacred fetus, this is a divine fetus! A sacred fetus only needs one tribtion while a divine fetus needs three. This is only the first
Both sacred and divine fetuses werent allowed in this world and would incite the jealousy of the heaven. It would find a way to eliminate them before birth.
Rumble! The lightning attack intensified. More than a hundred de-like bolts descended and tore the sky apart.
Feiyuns worry about Long Luofu only increased.
My grandson is only a mindless baby, it doesnt deserve this! Damn you, jealous heaven! Sigh! The turtle cried out in pain.
Well see about that. Feiyun directly flew into the sky towards the ck clouds.
This is the power of a tribtion, an outsider would face ten times the power! Your soul will be destroyed! Yiyi didnt expect him to be so emotional. She sent her sword to bring him back.
So be it! He used his Grand Change Art. Space became distorted so he was able to escape her sword.
He released all of his energies and became shrouded in a Buddhist radiance.
Boom! Dozens of bolts surrounded and struck him.
Yiyi didnt know how to feel. This half-demon could actually be so selfless? She herself wouldnt dare to face this tribtion yet he didnt mind losing her life.
The strugglested for half a day with him managing to stop the brunt of the bolts. He was bloodied and tattered; his charred skin torn from his bones.
Bolts coursed through his body and yed him. They even affected the soul. Nheless, the tribtion eventually went away and he fell down from the sky.
Ayer of dried blood encapsted him, leaving only the moving eyes out to prove that he was still alive.
Feng Qingqing and Luo Yuer both cried after seeing this.
Its fine, its over now Feiyuns voice was hoarse. His throat seemed to have been damaged by the tribtion.
He got up and walked over to the devastatednd to carry the unconscious Luofu out.
She was also grievously injured with open wounds. He wrapped a red cloak around her.
Her cultivation was too weakpared to the birth tribtion. Though the fetus stopped a portion of the attack, she still stood no chance.
Fortunately, Feiyun blocked the majority of the lightning bolts and saved the two of them.
After cing her down and stabilizing her injuries, Feiyun coughed out blood and was on the verge of fainting.
Bro Feng Qingqing came over, wanting to support him.
He waved his hand and said: Im fine. Qingqing, Yao Ji, help me keep an eye out, I will go meditate for three days.
His injuries were rather serious due to the power of the tribtion. If he didnt train with Tribtion Break, he would have been annihted. Nheless, he thought that it was worth it to save the mother and child.
In history, women capable of gestating a sacred fetus were all mighty cultivators. Long Luofu might be the weakest at first-level Nirvana. She had no chance of stopping a divine tribtion.
However, after being attacked by the bolts, he actually understood Tribtion Break more than before. His body became a world of tribtion powers. The myriad dao of heaven and earth flowed through him.
Crusty pieces of flesh fell off him, revealing white skin like that of a baby. He then absorbed the bolts and made them his own.
Boom! Boom! Two more phoenix bones were created on his back - bright and scorching. He had a total of thirty-two bones now.
His power and innate talents improved again, almost reaching the threshold of a mythical genius.
Is this the so-called profiting from a disaster? Im quite close now. Feiyun became emotional. In his previous life, he was a mythical genius.
In this one, his body was far weaker inparison. Now, he almost caught up and felt the urge to try and reach it.
Sacred fruit, seven-colored spring, Heavens Emergence blood He took out some precious materials that would help him break through, and also arge number of spirit stones as well to use as energy.
Chapter 1014: Seventh-level Nirvana
Chapter 1014: Seventh-level Nirvana
Reaching the mythical genius level was challenging and dangerous.
If only I have the Yang Soul Holy Embryo from those two girls, the chance will be higher. Ah, forget it, their condition is too much. He coveted the supreme treasure owned by the Ji sisters.
In fact, even the territory lord of Crimson would go crazy after hearing it.
The holy embryo wasnt an actual human embryo. This was changing ones dantian into the form of an embryo, akin to the nascent soul of the daoists. In order to be a saint, one must change their dantian into this form first.
The Yang Soul Holy Embryo was even more incredible, possessing only the yang affinity. Even the saints from the ancient eras couldnt reach this step.
If Feng Feiyun were to obtain this embryo, he would immediately be a mythical genius. Moreover, his cultivation and actual battle prowess would soar like the winds.
Unfortunately, the two sisters were too stubborn and demanded marriage in the exchange. He tried his best to persuade them otherwise but they wouldnt budge.
Hmm, even without the embryo, I have a trinity-fire spirit vein and a blood-spring spirit vein, that should be helpful.
He used the Grand Change Art and mobilized the momentum of the earth. He led the fire vein up to the ground, burning everything along the way with itsva.
He then jumped into the spirit vein. The trinity-fire spirit vein was made from thebination of three different mes - First Dark Origin me, Second Dark Hell me, and Third Dark True me.
He also ate a sacred fruit and drank two types of seven-colored springs. His body became resplendent with various powers and turned into a five-colored statue. A refinement process started to refine his bones and blood while removing impurities.
The mes suddenly became violent and turned into an inferno entering his body.
Though his physical defense was incredible, it still couldnt stop the power of the mes, especially the third.
Third Dark True me was considered the king of mes - a testament to its destructiveness.
He wished to use the mes to improve his talent - something heaven-defying and insulting to the king of mes, hence the punishment.
His veins, meridians, and bones were being scorched and melted. On the other hand, his various powers were trying to heal him.
s, the recovery wasnt as fast as the destruction. His phoenix bones activated and released their powers to stop the mes.
Blood-spring vein! Another spirit vein made out of blood rushed into his body and boosted his vitality. This created a bnce between creation and destruction.
Unfortunately, the bnce didntst for long. mes started attacking his bones; even his soul was being melted.
Reaching the mythical genius level after birth was arduous. Only saints during their youth had done so. If he kept this up, he would be reduced to ashes.
I cant give up now! Immortal phoenix, rebirth! He ate a nirvana pill and wanted to risk it all, wanting to perform the seventh rebirth at this crucial moment. The power of life-and-death should help him reach the mythical level.
The two spirit veins coiled around him like two dragons. Time passed and who knows if he was still alive inside the blinding radiance?
After a long time, life returned to the radiance with a spark. It seemed as if a phoenix hatchling was in there. It issued a deafening screech that could be heard in the entire kingdom.
Thews and energies in the domain started flowing toward him.
Xuanyuan Yiyi stood on top of a pagoda; her white dress fluttered to the wind. She looked like a wless moon hanging above the roof.
She could see a ball of fire growing in size and illuminating the horizon. Its pressure was immense.
One could see a pair of wings within the massive ball. Just one feather spanned for miles. The burningsted for an entire day before extinguishing.
Feiyun could finally be seen sitting in the meditative pose. The area around him has been reduced to something like a t crystal.
His skin shimmered, being softer than a womans. His hair draped down on his shoulders. The power of fire brimmed around him. Just one spark could meld a mountain.
His current form seemed to be made of fire, not flesh. His aura was pure and terrifying. It became a fire domain with immense destructiveness.
There were forty-two bright spots internally - his phoenix bones. He has reached the seventh level of Nirvana after consuming the two spirit veins and gaining ten phoenix bones.
His cultivation had soared but he didnt know if he was at the mythical level or not.
In reality, the line between the historical and mythical levels wasnt so clear. The only way to tell was to actually fight in battle.
He converged his power back inside his body. Eventually, his aura disappeared and he became normal again.
Bro, your cultivation improved again? Feng Qingqing came over, still holding Whitey.
I got lucky. He smiled and nodded.
How do you improve so fast? She seemed unhappy, not wanting to be left behind and forgotten like a stepdaughter.
How can I lose? I have the legacy of the Skeletal God Monarch. Theres no way!
He flicked her forehead and said: Your talent is impable and theres a strong evil affinity within you. Your problem is yourziness, thats why you cant catch up to me. If you just put in a little more effort, maybe you will improve even faster.
Really?
Really.
Her eyes lit up. She kissed Whiteys cheek once before disappearing into the horizon, most likely for training.
She was simr to Nn Xuejian, never maturing mentally.
As for Feiyun, he worried about Long Luofu and ran over. However, she was doing better than he could possibly imagine.
A mysterious power flowed around her. Each of her movements contained thews of the heavenly dao.
Her aura became increasingly dignified. Its regalness was palpable.
When she saw Feiyuning closer, she raised her snow-white finger and a beam shot out.
Boom! The Buddhist domain automatically activated to stop the beam.
However, it pierced through the domain and struck him, causing him to feel slightly numb.
So strong! He thought.
With his current cultivation, the Buddhist domain was extremely tough. However, Long Luofu still broke through it.
He didnt mind the sudden attack and said: Your power just now is incredibly pure.
She stood up and came over. Her pregnancy made her body more voluptuous yet her waist was still thin. She looked at her finger and said: I felt aplete transformation after the first birth tribtion. I cant control my increasing power right now.
He nodded: This is normal. As the saying goes in the mortal world, a mothers honor increases as her sons position grows. There is a divine fetus inside you, it is cultivating and absorbing the essences of the world. Your body is the current medium. Thus, a portion of these essences will enter you. The first tribtion activated them so now, your power is beyond your imagination.
Chapter 1015: Cosmic Seal
Chapter 1015: Cosmic Seal
There were two types of phenomena in the cultivation world. One was moremon - a baby benefiting from having a powerful father or mother. They would be born blessed, having a higher starting point than others.
The other type was rather rare - a mother benefiting from the baby.
Even if the mothers talent and cultivation werent exceptional, the sacred fetus would grant her more power as it grows.
This was the situation with Long Luofu. Of course, this was naturally a good thing.
However, if the mother couldnt control the sudden boost, then it could be a disaster.
Feiyun taught her a top meritw so that she could control this new power. After teaching her the fundamentals, he left at ease.
He still hasnt given up on the Yang Soul Holy Embryo so he went to find the sisters again. This was fruitless since they didnt relent. He had no choice but to give up.
If its not meant to be, theres no need to force it. He became different after reaching the seventh level.
He wanted to fight Yiyi again since both of them were in the same level now. Few could reach the seventh level.
H wanted to know if his Immortal Phoenix Physique and Golden Silkworm Scripture were stronger than her Heart Meditation Sword Scripture and Earths End Dao.
She had the Earths End Step while he had Swift Samsara.
Her sword technique was impable but he had the Tribtion Break.
In his previous life, Shui Yueting killed him with the sword scripture, breaking through his phoenix physique with an ambush. That thrust contained zero mercy.
He didnt have the chance to actually experience it before dying.
Amidst his rumination, he found himself being next to the ocean.
Bright moon and auspicious red clouds. The reflection of the moon looked like silver scales, gently swaying to the current.
He walked on the water as if it wasnd. Each step created a lotus flower.
This was because the Buddhist affinity in the world could sense his pure power. It gathered and materialized in the form of a lotus.
After countless steps, he reached an ind. There, ady in white embracing a sword stood in waiting.
I knew you woulde. The wless woman said.
I want to witness your strongest sword. When he stopped, the waves beneath him turned into a holy Buddha.
She shook her head in response: The sword scripture uses the heart for control. Using the stronger sh will expend all of my will and power, meaning that my heart will die.
The heart will die after the strongest sh? He murmured.
He raised his hand and created a cosmo within. Peaks turned into mountains andkes turned into oceans.
This was the Cosmic Seal, a technique from the third diagram of the silkworm scripture. He had fused three million different techniques together to create this cosmo.
Though it hasnt reached the primeval state, it was still immensely destructive.
One thought, destruction. She closed her eyes. The sword on her back floated up in the air and created an illumination moon.
Boom! Both the cosmo and the moon shattered.
The battle didnt continue because Feiyun lost interest due to herment about dying after using the strongest sh.
At the first glimmer of dawn, he left the ind after speaking: Ill fight you at another time.
His mind was distracted by thement so his chance of winning became rather low. He meditated for two days before calming down.
Since he has been in the kingdom for several days, he was afraid that the others would notice his puppet.
Thus, he left the pathway and noticed something different. There was another person in his room while his puppet has been reduced to dust.
This persons back was rather beautiful. She sat next to the windowttice while wearing a violet robe.
Liu Suzi yed with her fan as she spoke in an aggressive tone: Youve finallye out.
Feiyun put away the Buddha. Since she didnt destroy it, it showed that her personality wasnt too rotten.
Youve passed the test, able to see through my puppet right away. Impressive. He smiled.
I want to know where Yiyi is right now. She had an unprecedented expression. Her aura seemingly froze the room.
Youre talking about Aquamoon Saintess? Feiyun yed dumb.
Who else but her?
Haha, then youre asking the wrong person. Aquamoon Saintess is an elusive dragon, how would I know where she is? Arent you good friends? You should know where she is more than me. He sat down and wasnt afraid of being exposed.
And so what if he was exposed? The saintess chose to stay in the kingdom of her own volition.
Liu Suzis cultivation has reached the sixth level. Her pressure was immense; most youths would be crushed by now.
This was due to the altar giving her a strand of power from an immemorial god, helping her finish the sixth rebirth. She probably benefited more than just this.
There might be an umtion of power still hidden inside her. Its activation would be explosive.
This was the privilege of a princess; others never got to enjoy such treatment.
She looked rather confused since she had absolute confidence in Yiyis cultivation. She didnt think that this half-demon could even damage Yiyis hair.
However, thest time she saw Yiyi, Yiyi said that she was going to see the half-demon. From then on, Yiyi didnt show up again nor did she respond to any talisman.
Thus, she thought that something had gone awry and went to find Feiyun.
You havent seen her? She furrowed her brows.
Just once a month ago. Did something happen? He pretended to be slightly startled.
Her brows furrowed even more: Dont jinx her. Yiyis cultivation is beyond your imagination. Only the lords of thest generation have a chance against her. Its just that she has been gone for almost a month and thest person she saw is you.
She probably returned to Aquamoon.
She would have left a message behind for me. She shook her head.
How strange. He stroked his chin and said: Dont worry, shes the saintess of Aquamoon. Only demons dare to attack her, no one else.
Demons! Her expression slightly changed and she hurriedly left the room.
He chuckled and didnt worry about this matter. He began to consolidate his cultivation once more.
In the next few days, the residence became more lively with powerful cultivators arriving. The majority were geniuses from all over the territory.
Each realm sent its top geniuses. A few powerful realms sent a dozen or so while the weaker only chose one as their representative.
Older experts also came. These old men were lords of their region andmanded respect.
A notable genius was an arrogant youth from Mo Domain, Mo Hen. He challenged everyone and showed off his immense power.
The Mo hid him well, thats one of the thirty-six antiquity ns for you. Such a powerful sessor.
Right, Ive never heard of him before.
I believe the n sent him to Capital Mountain to train. He only got back recently.
I see, a disciple from Capital Mountain, no wonder why hes so arrogant. Hes actually stronger than Eighth from the Gu.
Another youngdy revealed her talent. Though she tried to keep a low profile, a genius from another antiquity n wanted to court her. He pushed the issue and was sent flying by her long hair.
Later on, people found out that she was a daughter of Water Domain and a member of Lifeless Pce. She was currently its celestial maiden.
Feiyun was reading a scroll while enjoying the view from a cliff. He saw ships and people flying in the air and took a deep breath: Looks like its about time to depart.
Chapter 1016: To Sacred Court
Chapter 1016: To Sacred Court
Normally, reaching the sixth level of Nirvana would grant one the title of unmatched genius.
Of course, this was only a rtive title. None was truly unmatched because a territory was too vast. Each domain had a diameter of one hundred million miles or so. Who knows how many geniuses were still hidden?
In a few viges or abandoned forests, top cultivators might live reclusively and their disciples might not evene out.
Moreover, some true masters would only show themselves when absolutely necessary.
The hidden geniuses of immemorial ns would only be summoned back, the same for the battle-hardened monsters on the myriad race battlefield.
I and Liu Suzi will lead the expedition to Sacred Court this time. The geniuses from the domain are all prideful and arrogant, they might not y nice with you. Liu Suhong stood with her hands behind her back. A considerable force flowed around her.
Their engagement has been decided two days ago with the three seventh-ranked half-demons acting as witnesses.
The half-demon alliance fully supported the engagement. The three seventh-ranked half-demons felt the same way, thinking that half-demons were on the rise.
The news of the engagement shocked everyone back in the alliance. They felt ted because who would call them ves now? Since when could a ve marry a beautiful princess?
This caused an earthquake in the other territories too. Thus, it was of utmost significance for all the half-demons in the world.
The main branch in Sixth Central sent out a message to every other branch. It caused all the half-demons to be motivated - that even a frog could eat swan meat with enough effort and they could be frog princes one day.
Of course, the young geniuses gritted their teeth, thinking that wretched half-demons should be massacred. The engagement waspletely uneptable akin to a flower pinned to a pile of manure.
Those who didnt know Feng Feiyun felt the urge to kill him.
This was a story of a beggar marrying a princess. All the beggars would be happy while the rich young masters would want to kill them and take their ce.
It was a matter of feeling resentful and indignant - if even I can only look up at the princess, how dare a lowly half-demon marry her?
In short, the engagement had both benefits and potential problems. Liu Suzi gained the support of all half-demons. The experts from the alliance would also help her be the next sessor.
On the other hand, the nobles would criticize her for doing so. After all, they truly cared about their reputation. This was the reason why she reminded Feiyun about the trip.
He put down the history book and stared at the geniuses standing in the distance: I just wont hang around them. However, I do think that you should try to get on their good side. Im sure theyll affect yourpetition.
Currently, many sessors from the domains preferred Liu Suzi instead after hearing about the engagement.
Nheless, she still had plenty of supporters.
I still think the first princess will win. Her fiance is not a regr half-demon. He obtained the huge spirit stone from Nine-abyss and a peerless treasure. An old man from Ocr Domain smiled.
I have a few connections in the half-demon alliance. Their main branch couldnt assess Feng Feiyuns blood, there is a chance that he is a half-phoenix. His potential is boundless. A cultivator from an immemorial n said.
The fourth ancestor is a wise and calcting man, the same for the first princess. They wont do anything that has no benefit. Our half-demon son-inw might pleasantly surprise us.
These people received key information and guessed that Feiyun was special. Thus, they put their money on the first princess.
The trip this time wasnt only to participate in the Faction Evaluation. More importantly, it was apetition between the two princesses. The winner would be the sessor; the loser would certainly be killed.
The domain lords and immemorial ns were making a bet as well. Winning meant being in the grace of the next territory lord. Betting wrongly meant being pushed aside.
For Feiyun, it would be better for Liu Suhong to win. First, he was her fiance, at least on paper. Most importantly, the half-demons would benefit from this.
The problem with half-demons right now was theirck of confidence and ambition. They needed a legend for motivation so that they would be able to fight for their dignity.
Feiyun wanted to be this legend. He had a long conversation with Lord Qing Ji regarding this matter.
Ever since Long Luofus tribtion, he felt that in certain circumstances, a man couldnt only think about his own benefits.
This might be the difference between a man and a father.
A man was willing to betray the whole world, ready to be a devil at any moment. They could massacre on a whimn and were possessive. They believed that they were born to fight, and that fighting was a legitimate reason for death.
Their personality would change after bing a father. They started thinking about other matters and cared more for those nearby. They began worrying about their victims and thetter''s family members. How would their children survive? Did they truly deserve death?
This wasnt a matter of bing indecisive but rather, gaining reason and rationality. It was a maturing process. The man would be more attractive and prudent, no longer as irresponsible as before.
This was a reason why he agreed with Liu Suhong recently. In the past, he would rather die fighting than acquiesce.
Of course, if given the chance, he would still choose to be a devil again for the sake of Nangong Hongyan. This wasnt a matter of being impulsive or unreasonable, just something that must be done with courage and decisiveness.
Liu Suhong has reached the sixth level. She said: The domain teams are bringing their top ancestors. For us, seven important ancestors areing. Fourth and Sixth Ancestor are included.
Feiyun frowned. These geezers will be problematic since they wanted his Grand Puppet Art and secret treasure. He could only wait for them to make their move and react ordingly.
***
It was finally the day of departure. The expedition grewrger and included 100,000 cultivators. The majority of them were young geniuses.
Naturally, it was also divided into two camps - Liu Suzi and Liu Suhong.
Liu Suzi had the number advantage with around seventy percent of the crowd.
They crossed through an ancient portal and reached Sacred Courts South Pole Star on the same day.
This was one of the five main stars of Sacred Court, floating eight thousand meters above the ground. One could go up using borate stair systems.
Though Sacred Court has been declining for a long period, it was once the central authority of this dynasty. Its prosperity dazzled spectators; spirit veins floated upward like gxies.
However, they didnt have too much time to take in the scene. The group was taken to a mansion owned by the Liu for a long time now. Nobles like them had a position in the capital.
s, Feiyun didnt have time to rest. He was chosen by Liu Suhong to be a messenger visiting Azure Faction.
Liu Suhong wrote with wonderful calligraphy. The characters contained the dao. After she finished, she sealed it in a letter and gave it to Feiyun: The goal this time is to elevate Crimson into an earth-level territory. Given our resources and talents, we are absolutely qualified. Now, Sacred Court is but a puppet, Azure Faction is the true ruler of Sixth Central.
Chapter 1017: Elder Lin
Chapter 1017: Elder Lin
Feiyun epted the letter and saw that the words Elder Lin were written on it. Who is this person?
The territory lord himself might not be able to meet the Azure Lord. Thus, we are meeting the most trusted confidant of the lord. Though hes only a servant, hes quite influential and feared even by the territory lords. With his help, the ranking up should be easier. Liu Suhong said.
If what you say is true, it wont be easy obtaining an audience since many others will want to meet him. Feiyun said.
She nodded: His hobby is collecting top-ranked spirit treasures, thats what we must do. Ive mentioned it in the letter so when he reads it, hell absolutely see us. Now, the most important thing is whether you can pass this letter to him. Im sure you wont let me down though.
Feiyun held the letter and didnt read the content. He ced it into a jade box instead.
He left the residence and came across Liu Suzi by chance.
She still wore the same masculine outfit and was also choosing a messenger. This person was none other than the genius of an immemorial n - Mo Hen.
Feiyun and Liu Suzi smiled at each other from a distance.
She watched his departing figure and said: Feng Feiyun is more frightening than you can imagine, do not underestimate him.
Mo Hen proudly said: Dont you worry, Seventh Princess. If I cant match a half-demon, I am not worthy of working for you.
She knew that he was prideful but most importantly, talented enough to perhapspete with Feiyun: All in all, you will have many capablepetitors, you must somehow get Elder Lin to read the letter without diminishing my ns honor. Go, I await good news.
***
Feiyun didnt go alone either. Two more top geniuses from the first princess faction tagged along.
They werent strangers at all - the twins from Lifeless Pce, You Ziling and You Zilin. They were members of Aqua Domains ruling n.
Didnt think we would work together one day. Feiyun smiled.
Their domain originally supported the sixth princess. Thus, the twins were part of the alliance that attacked Liu Suzi.
Unfortunately, the sixth princess lost so they needed to follow someone else. Liu Suzi was clearly not an option so the first princess was the obvious choice.
You Zilin, dressed in a blue robe, rubbed his nose and said: I didnt think you would marry the first princess either, half-demon.
True, no one expected this. Feiyun still smiled.
I thought you would marry the seventh princess. Zilin continued.
Feiyun could see why because back in Nine-abyss, Feiyun even killed paragons to protect Liu Suzi.
He nodded and said: Were friends.
Lets go already, Mo Hens group is already running. We cant let him get the upper hand. You Ziling also wore a blue dress. She had fair skin and bright eyes with celestial glimmers around her body.
Fine, fine, women never stop nagging. I feel like just the two of us would have been fine, my sister should be staying with the first princess Sis, dont grind your teeth, I didnt mean anything by that. What Im trying to say is that let men like us take care of the chores, you and the first princess are big shots who should n the important stuff. Am I right, Feng Feiyun?
Feiyun climbed up the prepared carriage and smiled: Sounds about right.
They could hear her grit her teeth behind them.
Once they came to Elder Lins residence, they saw that it was packed with people outside - messengers from the other territories.
This looked like a gathering of geniuses. The atmosphere seemed rather tense andbative since they were allpetitors.
Our West Spirit will rank up to the earth level, back off, Grove Mountain! A crimson-haired girl managed to knock down a huge man with a palm strike despite her delicate hand.
Creak A boy servant around eleven or so opened the door. He came out and announced: The elder will not ept any letter, please leave.
Little one, go back and send a message that we are from the sixth prince faction of West Spirit. Our prince has been a fan of the elder for a long time and would appreciate an audience. Here are some gifts to show our sincerity. The crimson-haired girl wore silver armor. Her broad sword was wider than her waist. She came over with a red box.
The boy didnt ept the box and said tly: I already said that the elder will not ept any letter. This applies to gifts as well.
The girl wasnt used to being treated in this manner due to her noble background. Nheless, she restrained herself.
Hmph, whatever, dont need to be so rude. She then left with her armored followers.
Everyone gloated at her embarrassment because she was quite stuck up.
Mo Hen came before the gate and respectfully lowered his head: Young fellow, I am a messenger of Crimson Territorys seventh princess. She is also a fan of Elder Lin but knows that he is very busy and does not wish to bother him. She only wrote a letter, hoping that you could give it to the elder.
His politeness made a good impression on the youth. Thetter cupped his fist and said: Ah, I see. The elder said that the Crimson Lord is a true hero, bing a war god in just one thousand years, what an incredible feat.
Then would he like to meet our princess? Mo Hen happily said.
The youth shook his head: The Faction Evaluation draws near so it is problematic for Elder Lin to see any princes or princesses right now. Thus, he will not meet anyone. After the evaluation, he will prepare a banquet as an apology.
Mo Hen seemed disappointed. The youth has made it clear. Pushing the issue right now would seem unwise.
The other messengers shook their head and sighed. It seemed that Elder Lin would not interfere in this matter. They would have to find another opportunity.
Elder Lin is renowned for his wisdom and strategy. He knows that involving himself will risk offending others so hes choosing a policy of non-interference. You Ziling said.
Yu Zilin frowned then told Feiyun: Looks like we will have to find someone else. Haha, Mo Hen got rejected.
Mo Hen red at them and said: What are youughing at? Elder Lin said he wont see anyone, you can try too and be rejected like the rest.
Well see about that You Zilin retorted.
Feiyun stopped him with one hand and said: Elder Lin does not wish to be implicated in this matter, were leaving.
Haha, half-demons are so cowardly with no courage to even try. Lets go! Mo Hen sneered and left with his group.
Why would the first princess like this useless brat?
Hahaha!
Zilin became frustrated and said: Feng Feiyun, why did you stop me? You care about face but I dont, its still better than beingughed at by them.
Then you go. Feiyun climbed up the carriage.
Zilin looked back and saw all the messengers leaving. The door was closed again. Knocking again would only make Elder Lin unhappy with the first princess.
What are you waiting for? Come here. Ziling yelled at him.
Fine. Zilin unhappily got on the carriage, looking quite sad while inside. He felt as if he had just been pped.
Feiyun, on the other hand, had a calm expression from start to finish. Once they rode for two hours or so, he told the driver: Were stopping here.
The carriage stopped and the three got off to return back to Elder Lins residence. As for the carriage, it returned to their ce with three puppets on board.
What are we doing? You Zilin was confused while following Feiyun.
Ziling was also curious. Elder Lin had stated his intention, what were they going to aplish here outside of asking for further humiliation?
We havent finished our mission, we cant go back now. Feiyun said.
Mo Henughed at you earlier and you acquiesced, now you care about face? I dont know what to say, its going to be dark and no one will see us. Zilin angrily said.
Isnt that the best? Feiyun smiled.
No, because Mo Hen might already be making fun of us back in the mansion for not trying to deliver the letter. Everyone willugh at us tomorrow. Zilin said.
Feiyuns expression became serious: Our goal is to hand over the letter, not to prove anything. If Elder Lin wishes to show others that hes neutral, we have to go when there is no one around.
Having said that, Feiyun headed for the gate.
Chapter 1018: Myriad-stone Mountain
Chapter 1018: Myriad-stone Mountain
You Zilin and You Ziling finally understood Feng Feiyuns n.
You Zilin happily followed behind Feiyun and said: The evaluation must be too important andpetitive. Elder Lin doesnt want to offend all the lords so he wishes to maintain neutrality, at least in appearance. This doesnt mean that hell refrain from taking advantage of it in the dark. Thats why hell work with our first princess, am I right, haha?
Maybe, maybe not. Feiyun had the same thought but he didnt know Elder Lin enough to be confident.
Nheless, You Zilin was impressed with Feiyuns analysis, thinking that the half-demon shouldnt be underestimated.
You Ziling had seen him scheming back in the white spiders camp and didnt find this surprising. She thought to herself: The first princess is extremely intelligent and now, with this half-demons help, shes a tiger with wings.
Feiyun performed the Grand Change Art and created a stealth barrier. The trio then approached the gate.
Since it was night time, it was lit brightly withmps and only one patrolling beast flying above. Moreover, a youth stood in front of the door, seemingly waiting for someone.
The trio walked out of the night and got closer. The youth saw them and didnt say anything. Once they got close enough, he smiled and said: This is the personal pce of Elder Lin. Please walk around.
My name is Feng Feiyun. Im here to visit Elder Lin since Ive been told that he is an exceptional treasure master, a true expert of the art. Since Im a treasure master as well, I wish to learn from him. Feiyun smiled and said.
Well The youth didnt know how to answer after hearing this.
Ive journeyed a long way from Crimson Territory because the elder enjoys teaching juniors. Please go send a message. Feiyun went on.
I see. The youth said: Wait out here a bit, I will let the elder know but I do not guarantee anything.
The youth turned around and soared back into the pce.
You Zilin and You Ziling were ecstatic to see this.
A bitter, the youth returned and said: You three are in luck, the elder is cutting spirit stones at Myriad-stone Mountain right now. He heard about juniorsing to visit and was quite d. Follow me right now.
Feiyun thought to himself that this elder was quite wily, seeing visitors under this pretense.
The pce was rather grand with numerous floating buildings. It wasparable to the residence of a territory lord.
The youth led them through a mountain range spanning dozens of miles,pletely made of various ores. There wasnt a single regr ss or pebble.
Some stones had powerful spirituality and a frightening aura. There seemed to be ancient paragons sealed within them.
The twins cultivation was still weak so they couldnt withstand the pressure, feeling as if the soul was about to leave the body.
Feiyun stopped and said: Stay out here, Ill go alone.
No, well go with you. Ziling insisted.
I forgot to say, there are many forbidden spirit stones here. One must put on a stone talisman to hide your presence first. The youth suddenly said and then handed three talismans over to the group.
And here I thought he was strong, so its just the talisman. Yilin was frightened earlier, thinking that the youth was stronger than him.
The twins attached the talisman to their palms. A stoneyer wrapped around their hand then an aura did the same to their body. This separated them from the outside world and turned them into non-living statues.
Feiyun handed the talisman back and said: Im a treasure master, I know how to nullify the forbidden stones power.
The youth looked a bit surprised but didnt say anything. He continued to lead the group forward.
Along the way, they saw many servants and a few armored patrols. The maids were rtively pretty but the guards could travel freely without talismans. They looked like spear-wielding specters. This mountain range was absolutely a highly-guarded location.
Finally, they came to a t area. The stones here wererge. The smallest was seven meters tall while thergest were hidden by the clouds. They had massive shadows, looking like immobile behemoths.
This ce had arge gathering of cultivators, servants, and more than a hundred guards. Some were strong enough to prevent Feiyun from seeing their actual cultivation.
He is the visitor who wishes to see the elder. The youth bowed toward a muscr man.
The one from Crimson? The old man nced at Feiyun and spoke softly.
The youth nodded.
The old man whispered something else before closing his eyes.
The youth returned and said: The elder is looking for a forbidden stone that has run away. Please wait, Young Noble Feng.
Feiyun smiled and said: Its alright, the elders matter is more important.
How does a stone run away? Yilin whispered.
All things can have spirituality and sentience, more or less. The ores here are special, any of them will fetch a sky-high price outside. Its normal for this to happen. Feiyun said.
Liu Suhong mentioned how this elder loved collecting special spirit stones. This turned out to be rather urate.
He began looking at the cultivators here. All of them had the same uniform from Elder Lins mansion.
There was one exception - a youth, the only person who was sitting down. He looked around twenty years of age and was rather handsome with seemingly-sculpted features and thick brows.
He sat on a boulder and looked to be immovable. He didnt have a talisman on him either.
When Feiyun stared at him, he sensed it and looked back at Feiyun. He narrowed his eyes before revealing a friendly smile. He then turned and focused on the stones again.
Not long after, a gray-haired old man returned. His face was full of wrinkles. He wore inexpensive clothes like a farmer.
However, everyone else tidied their robe and seemed to treat him with respect.
The muscr old man bowed and said: Elder, did you find the stone?
Elder Lin shook his head in response: No, this stone was dug out from an immemorial ruin. It has the blood of a saint so it knows how to hide its own aura. Finding it will take some time.
Elder Lin then bowed towards the sitting youth and smiled: I was not told of your arrival, Second Prince. Please excuse me.
The youth hurriedly stood up and stopped him from bowing: Elder Lin, please dont be so polite. I will always be your student. If you bow, then Ill have to get on my knees.
Elder Lin still slightly bent his back and said: May I ask why you are here, Second Prince?
The youths name was Ning Jialin. He took a jade box from one of the maids and respectfully handed it to the elder: Im here to see how you are doing, also to give you this medicine.
Though the elder acted with reverence, it was clear that the prince was here to curry favor.
Feiyun watched quietly and analyzed the situation.
An immemorial stone escaping is a big deal indeed. It might cause a lot of damage in this mountain range, would you like my help? Ning Jianlin asked.
Indeed. Elder Lin nodded: But wait a bit, Second Prince. I have another friend who has traveled far toe here so I cant be rude.
The elder knew how to interact with people. Even a servant would feel that he was somebody while talking to the elder.
Chapter 1019: Saint Bone
Chapter 1019: Saint Bone
Elder Lin walked over with a friendly smile and then asked: Feng Feiyun, you must be the young friend from Crimson. Tong''er said that you are also a treasure master. May I ask what level you are currently at?
Ning Jialin also looked over for the second time. He understood Elder Lin, not just anyone would be treated so amicably by him. This showed that the guy was special in some way. Moreover, he didnt need a stone talisman either.
Feiyun pretended to be overwhelmed from being shown love by a superior. He cupped his fist in obeisance: Due to my ineptitude, I hope to receive a few pointers from you, itll benefit me for a lifetime.
Dont be so harsh on yourself, the fact that you came without a stone talisman is a testament to your ability. Your treasure-seeking skill is above many paragons. The old man smiled and said: Coincidentally, an immemorial stone ran away and is causing me a headache. You and the second prince are both capable treasure masters, lets have a contest to find the stone then. I will gift the winner a treasure.
Well Feiyun put on an awkward expression.
Ning Jialins eyes lit up andughed excitedly: Brother Feng, no need to put on an act. Im sure Elder Lin is right about your ability.
I cant keep refusing when you and the elder put it like that. Feiyun smiled.
A thirty-year-old man walked closer and cupped his fist toward the elder: Dao San would like to enter the maze as well. [1]
Dao Si would also like to offer my assistance, Ancestor. [/ref] Si = fourth[/ref]
Tian Mo wishes topete against the second prince and Young Noble Feng.
More than ten members in the pce stepped forward, both young and old. They didnt have a stone talisman yet could still move normally in this pce. This showed that they were treasure masters from the Lin.
Elder Lin seemed amused to see this: Its rare for everyone to be so enthusiastic. Very well, whoever wants to join can, and the winner will get a spot for the Heaven Restoration Chamber.
Everyone became emotional and highly motivated after hearing this. Feiyun didnt know the significance behind this but could tell that it was special judging by everyones response.
Eventually, there were thirteen more members from the Lin in addition to Feng Feiyun and the second prince.
Are you confident? You Ziling whispered.
He shook his head in response: An immemorial forbidden stone is no joke. If Elder Lin and the others couldnt find it in a short time, do you still think its easy?
The fifteen then entered the stone maze in a line.
Elder, this is a letter from our First Princess. She hopes to have the privilege of paying you a visit. You Ziling raised a jade box with both hands.
This was something Feiyun told her to do before leaving.
Elder Lins eyes slightly narrowed. He didnt ept the box and pondered for a bit before smiling: The first princess of Crimson stands out among her peers.
You have heard of her before? Ziling was surprised.
There is no other princess in the world who is engaged to a half-demon. Elder Lin stroked his beard.
Elder, you are a grand wisdom master indeed, as omniscient as can be.
Your princess is a good girl who doesnt care for public opinion. This requires courage and is rather admirable.
Then this letter
Elder Lin waved his hand and said: Im just a servant, how can I let the princess visit me? If anything, I should be visiting her pce.
Zilingmented, realizing that this was a polite refusal. It looked like Feiyun couldnt predict everything. This Elder Lin truly wanted to be neutral.
***
The mountain range was filled with mysteries and priceless stones. This was a highly-guarded location. Normally, others wouldnt allow entry.
That rock has arge spatial spirit stone inside.
That one has a dragon stone
This came from outer space. There might be a meteoric stone inside
Feiyun was frightened because the rocks here were incredible. He would need to open them up for verification.
Damn, the old geezer is really rich, just these rocks alone are worth the treasury of a city. The turtle salivated, wanting to rob the entire mountain range.
I dont think this is all. Feiyun came to a tablet with the characters, Seventh Forbidden Zone.
He could sense a chilling from there with the yin affinity. It felt like the winds of hell.
He used his phoenix domain to stop this yin energy.
We cant go in this ce, I feel like there are stones from hell in there. The turtle became frozen.
Raa! Ghastly wails came from within. They then saw a mountain of skeletons with a blood moat at the base.
It might really be a stone from hell. Feiyuns expression became serious.
This ce must have been marked forbidden for a reason.
Suddenly, Ning Jialin appeared nearby and smiled: Brother Feng, your knowledge is impable. Elder Lin talked about it before, this should be it.
The turtle immediately hid after hearing the youth.
The second princes cultivation was exceptional, able to approach Feiyun so closely.
I wonder if which territory hes from. Feiyun thought.
Elder Lin said that our missing stone is stained with the blood of a saint so it should feel familiar with the yin affinity. Maybe this is its destination. Feiyun suggested.
I have the same thought. Ning Jialin said with a smile: How about we go in for a look?
Feiyun shook his head: Its forbidden for a reason, itll be problematic if something ominous attaches to us.
Feiyun left while Ning Jialin used a special technique to enter. He showed no sign of fear.
Why didnt we go in? It might actually be in there. The turtle asked.
Its not in there. Feiyun responded.
If we cane up with that idea, so did the elder. He naturally came and searched the ce already, theres no point wasting time there.
He suddenly stopped and crouched down to pick up a fist-sized rock from a puddle of water.
It looked very ordinary outside of little spots, not as impressive as the other rocks.
He created a strand of saint energy on his fingertip before flicking the rock twice. Suddenly, twoyers of light surrounded the rock.
Oh? It has this too? The turtle became surprised.
It might have a saint bone inside. Of course, this bone might have turned into a fossil at this point. Feiyun became excited?
?! The turtle leaped out of Feiyuns robe, swallowed the rock, and then started running.
Boom! Feiyun threw another rock at the turtle, causing it to fall down. He then stomped on its shell and took out the rock: The rocks here are certainly part of a list. Taking one out will be problematic.
But we can learn a saint dao from it. The turtles neck stretched upward, wanting to swallow the rock.
As for Feiyun, he had a total of 108,000 saint dao already. Others might view this rock as a priceless treasure but it was just useless to him.
Learning someone elses dao is meaningless. One has to create their own before bing a saint. Feiyun said before adding: Shh, its here.
What?
That immemorial stone. Feiyun quietly activated his Grand Change Art and hid the duo. They became as indiscernible as air.
The fist-sized rock still had the sameyers of light around it, looking like an immacte divinemp.
Suddenly, something sounding like footsteps or a rock rolling could be heard.
1. San = third ?
Chapter 1020: Domain Lord
Chapter 1020: Domain Lord
Feng Feiyun activated his phoenix gaze as his fingers drew the Grand Change Art, ready for action.
Whoosh! A shadow flew past and the stone on the ground suddenly disappeared.
Feiyun waved his hand and released eighteen different rays to trap the neer.
It turned out to be a ck rock resembling a millstone. The material looked maic. The smaller piece of stone made from saint bone was attached to it at this point.
It struggled and roared, unable to escape the rays whirling around it.
Dont waste your energy, follow me. Feiyun captured both and then left the maze.
He wasnt the first to return. Six were ahead of him and saw that he returned empty-handed. A sneer appeared on their face.
Did you find it? You Zilin asked.
Well see. He smiled without answering.
A whileter, everyone returned. They all had a stone with them. The second prince was thest and he was empty-handed like Feng Feiyun.
The stones taken back had a unique aura very simr to a forbidden stone. Everyone felt that the right one was among the thirteen.
s, Elder Lin shook his head and said: You all didnt find the real stone. It tricked you.
He waved his finger and the thirteen stones returned to the maze. He walked towards the prince and cupped his hand: Second Prince, did you find anything?
Im afraid that I was too incapable to find it. Ning Jialin shook his head.
You did better than them since you werent fooled by the stones illusions and fake stones. This is the omniscient level, only a few treasure masters can reach it in the present day. Elder Lin smiled.
Thank you for your kind words, Elder. Ning Jialin responded.
The elder then stared at Feiyun and asked: Young Friend, what about you?
Feiyun cupped his fist and answered: I was fortunate enough to find an interesting stone.
He formed a mudra and opened space. A portal with a blinding radiance within emerged.
This is a celestial portal One cultivator became startled.
Other treasure masters couldnt stay calm either since they understood the significance of this portal. Only the grand masters of this art couldmunicate with a mysterious world and create this portal.
The name of this world was Celestial Void. Those capable of opening the portal were all respected. Even territory lords would treat them as esteemed guests.
Two rocks connected with each other flew out of the portal. One looked like a millstone while the other was only the size of a fist.
Feiyun then closed the portal and siled: I didnt have a choice due to the stones umted power. I had to temporarily ce it into the celestial space.
Elder Linughed and said: I can see the reason behind your engagement now, Virtuous Nephew.
Being able to open the celestial portal was akin to having ess to a great treasury with ample storage space.
The second prince had a different opinion of Feiyun now and cupped his fist to show respect.
Oh? Elder Lin stared at the fist-sized rock, clearly interested.
The man known as Third from the Lin said: Our ancestor asked you to find the immemorial forbidden stone, not these two rocks.
Third, dont speak on a subject you are ignorant of. Elder Lin chastised.
Third immediately shut his mouth, not daring to disobey.
Elder Lin smiled and said: Virtuous Nephew, tell us more.
Very well. Feiyun pointed at the fist-sized rock and said: This one epasses a saint bone, most likely a fossil at this point.
Thispletely shocked the crowd. A saint fossil was something in the legends, definitely a holy artifact.
How can this be? A saint should return to the world as spirit energy or be buried in forbidden tombs. Why is there a single fossil here?
It contains the dao of the saint, its even more precious than a heavenly scripture.
Elder Lin said: This is indeed a saint fossil. Haha, even I was mistaken before, not knowing that there was such an artifact nearby. If you didnt find it, Virtuous Nephew, I would have never figured it out.
Bam! Arge majority of the crowd got on their knees and excitedly said: Congrattions, Ancestor. With the help of this fossil, your cultivation will certainly soar.
Elder Linughed heartily and sincerely. His mood was clearly jubnt as he said: Gifts all around for being here during this joyous asion. Virtuous Nephew, for your great contribution, I will bestow you a domain and a title, Domain Scion.
This was just another way to say Domain Lord.
Feiyun thought to himself that this old man was truly influential. Just one word could make someone a domain lord. This was the authority of a territory lord.
Each domain lord had a file in Sacred Court. They were pirs of the dynasty and enjoyed numerous privileges.
For example, if one were to be assassinated, the killer would be pursued and severely punished by the entire dynasty since this was considered a challenge to its authority.
Furthermore, a half-demon domain lord was virtually unheard of. This was akin to reaching the sky with one step, bing a member of the upper echelon.
The other territory lords might not dare to make this decision but Elder Lin did.
Feiyun cupped his fist again and said: Thank you for your reward, Elder.
An official seal was brought over with the characters on it, Domain Scion.
Envious eyes were on Feiyun - a half-demon bing a domain lord in one day. This was just like a dream.
Virtuous Nephew, go report to the Celestial faction. After signing the document, you will officially be a domain lord of Sixth Central. Elder Lin smiled.
He didnt need to say anything else. It was obvious that the other rock was the immemorial stone. It also had a touch of saints blood and the simr affinity made the fossil capable of leading it outside.
Feiyun left the elders mansion with an official seal and one for the Heaven Restoration Chamber. They began returning to the princess location.
You Zilin and You Ziling didnt look too happy during the carriage ride.
Feiyun saw their expression and smiled: Whats wrong with you two? Did the elder ept the letter?
Now youre asking about it? And here I thought you have forgotten about our mission. Yilin snorted.
Youre probably too excited about bing a domain lord and no longer give a damn about the princess. Ziling didnt like Feiyuns act in the pce.
Didnt I leave this matter to you two? Feiyun smiled.
Elder Lin truly does not want to participate in this matter. He didnt open the box at all and refused the invitation. I thought that you would ask him again after finding the rock and he would be happy enough to entertain us. However, youpletely forgot about it. Ziling uttered coldly.
Feiyun stroked his chin and said: Let me see it.
Ziling took the crimson box out and handed it to him. There was still a seal on top.
He read the content already. Feiyun smiled.
Impossible, he never opened it. Zilin denied.
Given his cultivation, he could still read even if it was a million miles away. Feiyun chuckled.
Ziling frowned and said: The princess said that if he read the content, he would certainly grant her an audience. This wasnt the case since he delicately refused us.
What did he say?
He said that Im just a servant, how can I let the princess visit me? If anything, I should be visiting her pce. Zilin copied the old mans demeanor and tone.
Isnt this a refusal? Do you actually think a senior like him would go visit a junior? He finished.
Chapter 1021: Visit
Chapter 1021: Visit
Feiyun shook his head and smiled: One might think that hes refusing after hearing that, but I believe that he is sincere.
Sincere? Are you crazy? You Zilin responded.
Feiyun shook his head and said: Of course not. Let me ask you a question, can a half-demon be a domain lord?
Youre one right now, Your Excellency. Zilin retorted.
Then why do you think he made me a domain lord? Feiyun asked.
Because you helped him find that saint fossil. Zilin answered.
Someone like him had many choices for rewards, so why the title bestowment? Remember, a domain lord is a member of the dynastys inner circle, a prestigious status akin to a noble. Feiyun shook his head again in response.
A half-demon shouldnt be able to join this private circle. His decision certainly incited criticisms so why did he bother causing trouble for himself? He went on.
DO you mean Zilin started to understand.
Lets put it this way. What is the biggest obstacle for the princess to be the sessor?
You. Zilin stared at him and said.
Thats right, marrying a half-demon will be one of her disadvantages. Feiyun admitted: Her enemies will always bring this up, but would they once I be a domain lord?
The twins started thinking.
There is a reason why Elder Lin has power and influence, its no coincidence. He moved with reasons, therefore, there is a partnership formed already between him and the princess. His n just isnt that clear to regr people and is many steps ahead. Once youre enough steps deep, you would then understand the prior moves. Feiyun exined.
The twins began to believe Feiyun.
I still dont think hell visit the princess because people are watching his every move. A visit would cause a stir, doesnt that tell everyone that he wants to support Crimson? Its the opposite of his original goal. Ziling said.
Feiyun raised the jade box to eye level and smirked.
Ziling greeted her teeth, thinking that this half-demon was trying to act cool.
***
The trio returned to the mansion. Everyone from Crimson has settled down with proper arrangements.
They came to the pce of the first princess, entered the hall, and closed the gate.
Liu Suhong who was standing with her back to them asked: So? Did Elder Lin read the letter?
He read it. Feiyun said.
The twins thought to themselves that Feiyun was too confident. This was only spection yet he spoke with so much confidence. Did he think he could lie just because he was her fiance?
Haha! Liu Suhong smiled brightly and turned around: I heard Mo Hen came back andined about how tough it was, that Elder Lin wouldnt see anyone, and something about you three forget it, theyll be embarrassed soon enough. When will Elder Lin see me?
He decided toe to visit you in person. Feiyun revealed.
This startled the princess.
Feiyun took out the jade box, removed the seal, then opened it.
Whoosh! A blue light rushed out and gathered into an old man.
He was none other than Elder Lin. He smiled and said: Virtuous Nephew, I knew I was right about you.
The twins were shocked to see this. They were top geniuses but couldnt notice the elder imprinting a divine intent of his into the box.
Liu Suhong immediately came closer and lowered her head: Greetings, Elder, I thought that I would be the one to visit you
Haha, Im only a servant, I cant let you visit me, Princess. You are someone who will be a territory lord. I should be here with my true body but since there are too many eyes, it would cause unnecessary problems. Elder Lin didnt let her bow.
She then messaged her seven ancestors. They came in no time at all and were shocked to see Elder Lin. All of them bowed to greet him.
Next came a secret discussion only for the important members of the Liu. Feiyun and the twins naturally left.
Yilin was his biggest fan right now. He asked: How did you know the elder left behind a divine intent in that box?
I guessed. Feiyun smiled.
No way, how can you be so urate? Teach me. Yilin continued.
This cant be taught. Feiyun smiled.
Yilin didnt give up and continued tailing him. As for Yiling, she thought that he was bing more and more mysterious.
Suddenly, waves of unfriendlyughter could be heard. Isnt this our first princess husband? I heard you were a cowardly turtle at Elder Lins residence.
A group of geniuses came over including Mo Hen and three sessors of immemorial ns.
Dont be so rude, Elder Lin wouldnt have met him so there was no need to seek further humiliation. We should be copying his wisdom instead. Mo Hen sarcastically said.
Mo Hen, dont speak when youre not even qualified to hold Feng Feiyuns shoes. Yilin snorted.
I would never hold the shoes of a cowardly turtle. Mo Hens expression darkened as he barked back.
Motherfuckers, what did turtles ever do to you? Why are we insulted everywhere for no reason. The turtle inside Feiyuns pocket quietly mumbled.
What did you say?! Yilin became angry.
I didnt say any name but it seems like you already know. Mo Hen smirked.
Haha! His groupughed loudly.
Ziling took out her sword and gathered her energy before speaking: Laugh again, I dare you.
Everyone knew how strong she was, sending a fifth-level genius flying with just one strand of hair and making him vomit blood.
They all stoppedughing with haste.
Mo Hen summoned a spear and became eager to fight. It was as if he was holding a dragon: I heard about a strong expert under the first princess, Lifeless Maiden. Lets see how strong you are.
You wont be fighting my sister, Ive found you annoying long ago. Zilin summoned his evil-subduing sword. His hands became resplendent while standing on a bright trigram symbol, instantly delivering a sh.
The group was startled and felt impressed by his cultivation. Lifeless Pce was a branch of Dao Gate. Even members of the immemorial ns wanted to join so bing its celestial child wasnt easy.
Hmph. Mo Hens spear let out a loud dragon roar. He nullified the attack without moving an inch.
He then thrust his spear forward and created five dragon images. Their scales, horns, and eyes were vivid, forcing everyone back.
This is one of Mo Hens top techniques, Dragon Soul of Dawn. He used it to defeat Ninth. Someonemented.
Capital Mountains techniques are wonderful, he must have a high position there.
Zilin scowled and said: Myriad des, resplendent dao. Zilin summoned countless swords to form a domain.
The two of them went all out and destroyed the surroundings. Fortunately, the meteoric stones limited the damage.
Normal cultivators wouldnt be able to use their spirit energy in Deep South but they had no problem using top techniques.
This celestial child seems to be at the sixth level too, thats why theyre fighting evenly.
The first princess has some capable followers, the only problem is that trash half-demon. He might be strong now but wont ever be able to reach Heavens Emergence. Hell be nothing more than a hindrance.
The spectators nced at Feiyun with disdain. His cultivation didnt matter since he could never reach the next realm.
Meanwhile, footsteps could be heard from the outside.
Haha, were here just in time, perfect. Another group walked in, looking rather haughty.
Their clothes were expensive and they had aura and qi images. These were all top geniuses.
Chapter 1022: One Palm
Chapter 1022: One Palm
They were all unfamiliar and not from Crimson Territory. The leader was a youth with fair skin and an intimidating aura. Heavenly momentum and an earth vein followed him.
You Zilin and Mo Hen stopped and leaped apart while staring at this uninvited youth. They were strong enough and sensed considerable pressure.
Allow me to introduce myself. I am Fang Tongdao, the sixth prince of West Spirit, here to visit the princess of Crimson. He had a fox fur coat wrapped around his neck, looking as noble as can be.
The sixth prince of West Spirit? Those from Crimson became unfriendly after hearing his name.
West Spirit was considered one of the heavy contenders for the promotion.
Though they came with potential malice, the guy was still a prince. The ones here couldnt shout at him.
We have two princesses here, who are you trying to meet, Prince? Mo Hen snorted.
Two princesses, I see. Both of them together then. Fang Tongdao smiled.
Feiyun frowned. The first princess was talking with Elder Lin right now so she was busy.
You Ziling also knew this and said: The first princess has important matters today and cant meet you, Sixth Prince.
Seventh Princess is also busy. She isnt here right now so pleasee backter. Ninth of the Gu said.
Fang Tongdaos smile disappeared.
Such impudence! A girl with crimson hair shouted and unsheathed her sword, pointing it forward.
Whoosh! Her slender figure contained considerable power. Just the sword intent alone sent one genius flying.
How dare you injure someone!? You Zilin summoned his sword and released sword energies.
The two of them fought in the air with sharp waves shooting everywhere.
Hmph, didnt think Crimson has someone like you. The girl raised a sword that was twice as tall as her, shing it straight down.
Boom! He was forced back by her tiger-like strength and became startled.
Trigram Seal! He summoned his tenth-ranked spirit treasure. A trigram appeared above him with a blinding radiance.
She also summoned a tenth-ranked spirit treasure - a hammer asrge as the gate of a pce with violet lightning bolts.
Boom! Weaker cultivators were sent flying and vomited blood. Cracks appeared on the ground.
You Zilin and Mo Hen held back when fighting each other. This wasnt the case now.
The twobatants were true experts and had incredible destructive potential. Innocent bystanders could be hurt.
First Princess, I am here for a visit, haha. Fang Tongdao started walking towards the first princess pce.
Stop, this is Crimsons residence, you are intruding! Ninth and Young Master Yu blocked the way.
A man with eyes where his brows should be walked up from behind Fang Tongyao. The four eyes issued golden rays.
He towered at five meters tall with legs as thick as an elephants. Metal tes were tied to his arms. His muscles bulged, seemingly made of gold.
How dare you stand before the prince, die! The man punched with his steel-like fist, sending the duo flying along with more than ten geniuses from the immemorial ns.
The sixth prince clearly came to cause trouble. He brought only top geniuses from the young generation.
Seems like we are unweed but we must still pay our respect to the princess. Fang Tongdao smiled,pletely nonchnt at the battles ensuing around him.
He strolled towards the pce without a care.
Bam! The man walked to his left, sending everyone flying with a single punch.
Hmph, dont look down on Crimson! Mo Hen became resplendent and thrust his spear forward. Spirit energy in the area flowed toward him.
The spear managed to contend against the man. The st sent people flying again.
How audacious, but not bad at all! The man shouted.
He punched and released a mountain of golden energy, causing people to run away.
Youre going down! Mo Hen activated his ck domain and fought evenly against his foe.
He was a top genius in Crimson. Although he wasnt on the same side as the first princess, he put down this feud to unite against external forces.
Fang Tongdao had other experts with him outside of the crimson-haired girl and four-eyed man.
One youth had white hair; his weapon of choice was a golden wheel. He wore a string of beads on his neck, looking both like a Buddhist. The beads wererge, a total of thirty-six beads wrapping around his neck twice.
Boom! He waved his hand and released a gray miasma, defeating twenty geniuses in one go.
Sixth Prince, go ahead and mee the princess. Leave this to me. Ouyang Wudao showed his confidence, defeating other youths as if they were ants.
This became a chaotic battlefield with techniques ravaging the pce.
The seniors from Crimson naturally took note of this.
The young generation of West Spirit is quite capable, they should be able to reach the earth level. One of them frowned.
That crimson-haired girl with therge sword is from Five-sword Grotto. Shes at the sixth level now and will be quite something once shes at Heavens Emergence.
The four-eyed man was purchased by their territory lord from Ninth-Central seventy years ago. Such impressive battle prowess.
That Ouyang Wudao is just as brilliant. He has two masters, King Chujiang of the Yin World and a high monk from an immemorial temple, hes trying to reach the seventh level.
Hes the strongest in West Spirit and has killed several Heavens Emergence paragons before.
Is the prince trying to test our strength?
A gray-haired old man shook his head and said: Ouyang Wudao is too strong, even our two princesses together cant beat him. Should we
No, we cant be involved. Sixth Prince only brought young cultivators so if we make a move, itll be disgraceful. This is not Crimson, we must act with prudence.
They found this both frustrating and startling.
Sixth-level Nirvana cultivators were rare. Each territory should only have one or two. Crimson had several, hence the desire to be an earth-level territory.
West Spirit was just as prosperous with several of them. They felt immense pressure from this rival.
Meanwhile, Ouyang Wudao was still dominating, rushing forward like a chariot. No one could even get close to him.
You people from Crimson are too disrespectful. Our prince is here to visit your two princesses yet you dare to refuse him at the gate? If we dont teach you a lesson today, our princes reputation will be besmirched. Ouyang Wudao dered.
First Princess, I am here to see you. Fang Tongdao continued his stroll with a smile.
Our princess is busy. If we insist on causing trouble, well take you on! Another ten cultivators attacked in unison.
Die then. Ouyang Wudao released a palm strike and sent them flying into a building. It copsed and buried the ten.
Ill stop him. You Ziling activated her energy. A magicalntern flew out of her forehead.
Let me. Feng Feiyun was calm from start to finish. The princess was busy talking with Elder Lin right now so he couldnt let them interfere.
She knew that he was strong so she grabbed herntern and then said: He cultivates both Buddhism and the evil dao, be careful.
Feiyun nodded with a smile, looking elegant in his white robe.
He walked forward and looked at the chaotic battlefield. He focused on the geniuses from West Spirit then closed his eyes. He raised his palm and chanted: Cosmic Seal.
Buddhist energy flowed into his palm. Everyone suddenly felt a massive power gathering. It was as if the sky was falling down.
Sure enough, a great seal appeared above them.
Boom! Boom! Boom! This sent everyone from West Spirit flying.
The crimson-haired girl, four-eyed man, Ouyang Wudao, and the sixth prince were rtively better, only being sent flying and feeling their blood churning by the unstoppable power.
Their friends, on the other hand, vomited blood and couldnt get up from the ground.
Enough. Feiyun still posed with his palm raised. He nced at them and then slowly put his hand down to say: The first princess is indeed busy today and cannot see you, Sixth Prince. We will visit your pce another day to apologize.
Chapter 1023: Sixth Central’s Downfall
Chapter 1023: Sixth Centrals Downfall
The thunderous voice caused internal organs to tremble. The cultivators from West Spirit turned pale from fear.
Feiyun stared at them for a bit and left, leaving them behind in a daze.
Just one palm strike alone sent all of them flying - a testament to his power.
The crimson-haired girl, four-eyed man, and Ouyang Wudao were all top geniuses. They had a hard time soothing their vitality - a sign of serious injuries.
Who was that? Fang Tongyao was intimidated as well.
Of course, members of Crimson were just as shocked and couldnt believe their own eyes.
Mo Hen gripped his spear tightly while murmuring: How could he be so strong, how?
You Ziling was frightened as well. She knew that he was strong but that palm strike earlier was insane. Was he in the Heavens Emergence realm now?
Otherwise, how could he wield such power?
The old men from Crimson shared the same thought. A half-demon could never reach Heavens Emergence but what the hell was that?
Since the first princess is busy, I will return another day. Fang Tongyao no longer dared to linger around.
You Zilinughed and said: Our prince-inw said that he would definitelye to your mansion to apologize, just wait.
I just hope Sixth Prince wont avoid us then or the prince-inw might be furious enough to tten the ce with one palm strike, that wouldnt be good Murong Sande said.
What are you saying? Sixth Prince is a cultured man and wouldnt ignore guests, haha!
Fang Tongdao was livid and gritted his teeth. His eyes shed with malice but he still chose to leave. After all, there was no point in fighting someone clearly stronger.
***
Night came and so did the cold air.
Feiyun was reading a bamboo scroll in the study room. He focused on finding information regarding Sacred Territory.
He was currently a domain lord here and needed to report to the territory lord tomorrow. Therefore, he needed more information.
Sacred is the greatest territory in Sixth Central and has a total of 280,000 domains. Feiyun put down the scroll and was quite surprised.
A mortal-level territory could only have 10,000 domains. An earth-level territory included up to 30,000, and a heaven-level territory - 50,000.
In this case, Sacred had a total of 280,000 domains on top of the richest spirit energy location in Sixth Central. This was certainly the best piece of real estate avable.
Why did it fall?
Creak. The door opened and Liu Suhong entered. She had a light-pink dress and a crimson hat. Cold air infiltrated as well.
She had snowkes on her so she wiped them off and smiled: Unexpected snow, its white out there after just one hour. I think all of Deep South will be covered in snow tomorrow.
She closed the door and the ce became warm again.
He looked at her and asked: Finished talking with Elder Lin?
She smirked in response: Just trading benefits, thats all. What are you reading?
She was no longer as arrogant as before. In fact, she sounded rather gentle now because she heard what had happened.
She gracefully walked closer - a style that has been taught since youth. Only the princesses and royal daughters could reach this level of aesthetically-pleasing grace.
He smelled an orchid fragrance once she got close enough. She asked: What are you reading, Husband?
Though the two of them were only working together for personal gains, the word husband didnt seem too forced.
He nodded and said: Elder Lin probably told you that Ill be reporting to the territory lords residence tomorrow. I just dont have a good grasp on the territory decline.
Why didnt you ask me? Ive read all of these scrolls when I was younger.
She sat next to him and brought a jademp closer. Meanwhile, the snowstorm outside only intensified with heavy winds.
At the start, all of Sixth Central was under the reign of Sacred Court. s, it was impossible to control all of these territories. Thus, the lord of the court bestowed them to others. This would buy their love on top of having better administration.
He didnt expect this to go south until now, all the lords are virtually rebelling.
In reality, given the courts foundation and the 280,000 domains, no one would dare to confront them.
The true problem started 300,000 years ago with internal turmoil andpetition. The first three thousand years had twenty-seven major conflicts. Though this was taken care of, they lost numerous experts and became fragmented.
With that, the territory lords made their way to the court under the guise of protecting the lord. In reality, they only wanted to seize the courts resources.
Thirteen thousand years ago was the darkest history of Sixth Central. The Yin World, Asura Ocean, and Godfiend Territory all invaded and did unspeakable things.
The humiliation could never be erased. The lord of the court, his children, and concubines were captured by three kings from the Yin. They suffered unspeakable things there.
This infuriated the human dynasties. Finally, a high monk of Buddhism killed his way into the Yin World alone. The ten kings there couldnt stop him.
Three out of the ten were pursued until there was no ce left to hide in the human dynasties. They eventually went down in the Myriad Race Battlefield.
Youre talking about Yama, Lunzhuan, and Qinguang? Feiyun asked.
Youve heard about this before? Suhong asked.
No, it just made me think of Eighth from the Gu. Feiyun smiled. In reality, he was thinking about Yama.
Yama ran to Jin ten thousand years ago and was grievously wounded. It must have been because of that high monk.
Feiyun understood why he hated Buddhism so much and ended their golden age in Jin.
However, everyone in Sixth Central thought that the three kings were dead. How did Yama appear in Jin? There was something more to it.
Liu Suhong has heard about Lunzhuan hiding in Eighths body. Moreover, they have obtained the legacy of a pseudo saint and could return anytime. This was a dangerous character.
She continued: It was the lord of Azure who brought the imperial family back. However, rumor has it that the lord of the court executed his wives and kids afterward.
Feiyun shook his head and said: This lord was truly pathetic and weak, cing the me on his own family members.
Indeed, but the Azure naturally appreciated this. They would set up a new pathetic lord every few hundred years or so.
That fast? Feiyun asked.
Normally, each generation would reign for ten thousand years. Its just that recently, the lords of Sacred Court didnt live long at all for some reason. The one that lived the longest only made it to 700 years of age, the shortest died at 36.
So early? Feiyun said.
Because this lord was too talented, a mythical genius. Its a shame that he wasnt smart enough to hide his true ability. Suhongughed.
The imperial bloodline was naturally strong. However, Azure immediately eliminated anyone who showed the slightest sign of talent.
Chapter 1024: Sacred Territory Lord’s Residence
Chapter 1024: Sacred Territory Lords Residence
Feiyun shook his head and said: The supreme ruler became a puppet after just 30,000 years. Thats quite fast.
This wasnt something done overnight. Sacred Courts decline is due to them being rotten with luxury and decadence.
All in all, we can summarize it down to two reasons. First, theycked capable sessors and this trend eventually reached a point of no return.
This is the reason why the other territories are very serious with choosing their sessors. They didnt mind massacres for the sake of finding the strongest.
Liu Suhongs voice became serious at this point: The second reason is that the Azure Territord Lord became too powerful, virtually unstoppable in Sixth Central.
She didnt wish to dwell on this forbidden character and paused.
After a while, she continued: There are three big shots beneath him, each can make the world quake. Sacred Territory Lord, Elder Lin, and Sky-seer Daoist, a first-ranked court official. They arent to be trifled with.
What is the territory lord like? Feiyun asked since he was about to go report there.
He has two identities, a descendant of Sacred Court and the first disciple of Azure Territory Lord.
How strange for him to take in a descendant of Sacred Court. Feiyun said.
Not at all, Sacred Territory has a rule that only member of the Long can be the territory lord. She said.
Theirst name is Long? Feiyun said.
Indeed. Though you are rmended by Elder Lin, some might still make it difficult. Its best to exercise caution tomorrow. She said.
Dont worry. He smiled.
And, your cultivation Her eyes became brighter.
I havent. He shook his head.
The light in her eyes dimmed down. She grabbed her red hat and coat again and then left, disappearing into the snowy night.
Feiyun went over and opened the window, seeing nothing but white: This weather, sigh.
***
In just one night, three feet of snow covered all of Deep South, enough to reach the waist.
Feiyun wore a clean white robe bound by a belt ribbon. He walked slowly on the snow but in reality, each step took him ten miles away.
He reached the residence of the territory lord around noon or so.
The pces here have been drowned by snow. The red pirs could still be seen, looking conspicuous among a sea of white.
Sacred Territory Pce. These words were written on the main gate. One would have to look up all the way to see them.
The characters were frightening and dignified, carrying the immensity of mountains. Each contained a different type of power. Weaker cultivators would be forced to their knees.
Feiyun found himself to be several times heavier than before.
Trespassers will be killed. Cultivators riding armored elephants rushed over. Their eyes were bright and aggressive as they surrounded him.
Feiyun calmly took out a seal and said: My name is Feng Feiyun. I was recently promoted to be a domain lord and am here to sign the official documents.
You, a domain lord? The leader looked at Feng Feiyun and sneered before paying attention to the seal.
Yes, Battle Domain. Feiyun nodded.
Battle Domain Lord? Are you ying with us, youre still not a Heavens Emergence. The leader said.
Maybe he bought this title.
As if you can just buy one, you do it then.
These soldiers were all brilliant cultivators, hence their position at the residence. The leader was at the first level of Heavens Emergence.
The seal is real, but He smiled and said: Brat, your cultivation is too weak. Tell the truth, where did you find this seal?
Feiyun politely cupped his fist and said: Elder Lin told me to report here today.
Elder Lin, huh The leader was about to mock him but his smile froze right away: What, did you say Elder Lin?
Bam! Bam! The group immediately jumped down from their elephant and kneeled in the snow with the exception of the leader.
The leader turned pale and kneeled: I didnt know that you were a descendant of Elder Lin, please forgive me
His head was touching the snow with beads of cold sweat.
I am not a descendant of Elder Lin. Feiyun said.
Ah, you must be his student then.
I am not a student either. Feiyun shook his head.
The leader became confused, not knowing what to say.
Take me to the ce to sign official documents for my position. Feiyun smiled.
The leader no longer dared to disrespect Feiyun. Elder Lin was a big shot in Sixth Dynasty. This youth was rmended by him, meaning that the guy was above his status.
A domain lord was a high position so the process was ratherplicated. It took a whole day to finish the documents and records. However, Feiyun didnt get to see the territory lord.
The territory lord wont meet a newly-appointed domain lord? Feiyun asked.
The leader who has been doing the paperwork for him smiled: Brother Feng, you are different from the others. New domain lords would need to meet the territory lord first before finishing the official process. Just this meeting alone might take several months, the same with the documents. It requires connections and briberies too, all in all, it would take a year.
His name was Huo Da, a senior colonel in the residence.
So Im pretty lucky? Feiyun smiled.
Of course, those geezers wouldnt dare to disrespect Elder Lin. Huo Da said: You just have to wait to meet the territory lord before going to your post.
I still have to go report to Heaven Restoration Chamber, goodbye then. Feiyun said. He didnt expect things to be so simple. It seemed that he had underestimated Elder Lins influence.
Heaven Restoration Chamber? Huo Da nearly jumped in disbelief and wondered about Feiyuns background.
His eyes darted back and forth as he contemted his next move. He then sank to the ground and disappeared from sight.
***
Huo Da manifested into reality above ground again. This time around, he was inside a golden pce with bright lights and fog.
In front of him was a woman wearing a noble dress with long ribbons draping on her shoulders.
Her skin was as white as snow. She slightly frowned after hearing this: Such a young domain lord? Elder Lin seems to favor him, what is this old fox doing? Could this be a future chess piece?
Esteemed Consort, this youth is also a member of Heaven Restoration Chamber. Huo Da kneeled on the ground.
The woman stood up after hearing this, astounded.
Suddenly, a girl in white appeared from thin air. She held a guqin and wore a white veil, looking as pretty as a fairy.
Huo Da thought that she was out of this world and couldnt look away.
She slightly bowed and revealed her gorgeous voice: Snow Consort, I believe the crux of this issue lies in whether this youth was sent by Elder Lin or by Azure Territory Lord.
Is there a difference, Linger? The consort asked.
Of course. The girl nodded and stared at Huo Da: Have you figured out his identity?
Chapter 1025: Eighth Prince
Chapter 1025: Eighth Prince
Huo Da was frozen while staring at the girls beautiful face despite being a paragon. Nheless, he didnt dare to have impure thoughts and respectfully said: He said that he was neither a member of Elder Lins n nor a disciple.
Then Azure Territory Lord must have figured it out this is it Snow Consortmented.
What else? The girl with the guqin remained calm.
Thats all he said but Im sure I can find his background after reading his official documents. Oh, his name is Feng Feiyun. Huo Da contemted.
Feng Feiyun! The girls eyes shed brightly after hearing this. She calcted with her snow-white fingers and came up with an answer right away, it is him.
This Feng Feiyun wasnt sent by the territory lord. He is a half-demon. She then revealed. The rumination in her eyes eventually turned into a murderous glint.
How can a half-demon be a domain lord? The consort found this surprising.
He is no ordinary half-demon. Cunning and deceitful, supreme talent and intelligent. The girl responded: However, we can use him to cause a rift between the territory lord and Elder Lin. It will be quite beneficial to our n.
She had a draconic aura to her that could be felt right now.
If Feng Feiyun were here, he would be able to recognize her right away for she was none other than Long Jiangling. Her current appearance was that of Supreme Goddess.
***
While on his way to Heaven Restoration Chamber, he met a young noble dressed in a purple robe.
She blocked his way by standing in the middle of the street. Arrogance could be seen on her exquisite face. Her expression was colder than the snow right now.
He nced at her and smiled: Seventh Princess, its so cold but youre still holding a paper fan
Got a problem with it? She waved her fan and came closer.
No, this is very unique and cool. Feiyun said: Its just that Im busy right now, please let me be on my way.
If you dont tell me what you did to Yiyi, I wont let you get through. She said.
When she got back, she heard about Feng Feiyun defeating more than ten experts with a single palm strike. She wouldnt have believed it but there were plenty of first-hand witnesses.
He was so strong on top of being treacherous. Yiyi might have been schemed by him, hence her appearance here.
He looked up at the sky and said: What can I do to her? Didnt I already tell you clearly that this has nothing to do with me?
I didnt know your cultivation so I was tricked. Are you at the seventh level now?
Feiyun took a deep breath and said: I am a prince-inw of your n right now, your older brother-inw. You are not in a position to be so rudely inquisitive. If anyone were to see this, their gossip would be detrimental to your reputation.
She snorted and raised her voice: Okay, Brother-inw. If you dont tell the truth, I will turn you into a eunuch today.
Those nearby heard her and immediately looked over, pointing their finger and whispering.
Isnt that the seventh princess of Crimson? That youth must be the famous half-demon, Feng Feiyun.
What a lucky guy, being engaged to the first princess. A frog is actually eating a swan right now.
Why do I feel that theres something going on between these two as well? Keke, this doesnt happen every day.
Liu Suzi ignored their gossiping and still red sharply at Feng Feiyun.
Suddenly, eight cultivators came over. The group consisted of young geniuses and paragons from the previous generation.
Get the hell out of the way. An old man raised one finger and shot out a circle of light. It surrounded the cultivators blocking in front of them and suddenly contracted, turning them into blood and fleshy bits. He then refined and absorbed them into his body.
Shit, theyre from the Eighth Princes faction, run!
Run! A few cultivators wanted to take revenge but quickly ran after figuring out their background.
This group came over and surrounded Liu Suzi. The old killer had a limp and wore a gray robe. His pupils couldnt be seen, meaning that he was blind.
Powerful and ancientws rotated around his body. He seemed like a living fossil and had a hoarse voice: Our Eighth Prince saw you earlier, Miss, and was astounded by your beauty. Please visit his Highmoon Pce.
She looked up and nced at arge moon floating above and said: Tell your prince that Im not interested.
How impudent! It is an honor to meet our Eighth Prince, dont be an idiot now. A tall middle-aged man wearing a ck robe shouted and stomped on the ground, destroying the jade bricks and causing snow to fly everywhere.
Liu Suzi was too prideful to endure this. Violet light seeped out of her skin and turned into a pulsing sword, breaking through his defensive aura before stopping in front of his neck.
A cold aura came from the tip of the sword and cut his skin. The blood was instantly frozen from the temperature.
The man realized that she was a formidable opponent but wasnt afraid at all: You dare to attack me, a servant of the Eighth Prince?
Feiyun quietly prayed for the man.
Pluff! His head went flying and blood gushed out from his neck, staining the falling snowkes red.
Liu Suzi coldly uttered: I dont know which n your Eighth Prince is from but if he wants to meet me,e to my residence instead of releasing barking dogs.
Princess, I dont care which n youre from but you have done it now, killing a servant of the prince. Your entire n is about to be very unlucky. A young swordsman with a devious aura smirked.
The spectators whispered repeatedly and stared pitifully at her.
Daring to offend Eighth Prince in Sixth Central? I wonder where she is from.
Hes about to be furious, this is unprecedented.
Just watch, we got a show.
Feiyun could sense something wrong with the atmosphere. Normally, princes and princesses had the same status. However, this didnt seem to be the case here.
The old man with the hoarse voice said: You are only a mortal-level princess yet you dared to kill someone from Azure Eighth Princes faction. This provocation will not go unpunished.
Liu Suzis expression changed after hearing this. She had heard about this heinous prince before, truly a viin in Sacred Court.
He cultivated the Yin Yang Fortune Law. Though he wasnt the strongest, he was the one with the most women.
Rumor has it that he had raped the Sacred Court Lords favorite consort. The lord saw it himself but quietly left, not wanting to offend him.
Who would dare to oppose the Azure Faction right now?
Seventh Princess, lets return. Two old men descended. They were paragons, her protectors.
No one is leaving today. The old man shot out five blinding rays from his fingers, pushing everyone back.
The two protectors summoned their tenth-ranked spirit treasure but still got blown flying.
Another sword dual-wielding servant with a cruel smile rushed over, piercing the two repeatedly whileughing.
Just like that, the two were pinned dead to the ground; their eyes still wide open.
Chapter 1026: Decider of Life and Death
Chapter 1026: Decider of Life and Death
Two dao protectors died just like that.
You! Liu Suzi was furious but restrained herself. She was naturally afraid of the Azure Faction but didnt want to relent. After all, her pride didnt allow it.
Everyone saw who started this in the first ce, do you wish to bend the truth and cause trouble for your prince? She said.
Haha, who saw what? Anyone? The cultivators on the other sideughed and then red at the crowd.
These spectators only wanted to run away, let alone offend the Eighth Prince.
Liu Suzi naturally understood her precarious situation and wanted to leave.
We shall deal with this another day, the truth shall be revealed. She turned and left.
Keke, youre not going anywhere. Tie her up and bring her to the pce. The old man snorted and a monk behind him came forward.
This monk no longer seemed to be following Buddhism. He had a fierce and perverted smile while staring at Liu Suzi.
His muscr arm released a golden seal with Buddhist runes, illuminating the entire area.
Liu Suzi swung her fan and summoned purple lightning bolts. They coiled and protected her.
Boom! The seal destroyed the bolts and her paper fan.
She staggered backward, unable to stop this monk.
Haha! The monk released palm seals continuously.
The gap in cultivation was toorge. She would have been captured if it wasnt for her many defensive treasures.
Princess, be obedient now. It is your fortune to be favored by His Highness. The monk said while cing his palms together. A halo appeared behind him as he gathered energy.
She was pushed back again. This time, a string of blood flowed down the corner of her lips. Her hair became a mess as she somehow retreated back next to Feng Feiyun.
Feng Feiyun, kill him and I will withdraw from thepetition. Her bloodshot eyes became as cold as can be. She has never experienced such indignation before. Anyone who had shown her an inch of disrespect faced her wrath.
Feiyun knew that this was her personality and didnt doubt her im. After all, she had offended the Azure Faction. If she were to be the sessor, Crimson would be offending Azure.
She understood this and automatically made this suggestion.
Why should I offend Azure? Feiyun found no benefits in this.
Are you going to kill him or not?! She gritted her teeth and stared straight into his eyes.
He hesitated for a split second before answering: Fine, not the first time saving you anyway, youre truly a troublemaker and its worse this time.
If he were to watch her being taken away, Crimson would ce all the me on him since they couldnt afford to offend Azure. Thus, he would have to be responsible for Eighth Princes lust and that just wasnt his style.
He should be paying his own romantic debt, not someone elses.
Suzi was surprised, not expecting him to actually agree.
Its all your fault, youre an unlucky star. Sheined but in reality, her impression of him became much better. She suddenly felt safe while being next to him since he could always solve any problem.
But what about this time? She wasnt so sure due to the opponent.
Brat, who are you? The monk red at him.
Feiyun ced his palms together and said: Amitabha, I am a practitioner of Buddhism.
A Buddhist halo appeared behind him; a seventy-two petal lotus appeared beneath his feet. Hymns could be heard and runes manifested into reality.
The paragons eyes narrowed as he said: If youre a Buddhist, leave now, this is beyond your control. The Eighth Prince likes her, not even Buddha can save her.
Amitabha, all things belong to the virtu-, wait, ahem, drop your knife and be a Buddha. Do not stray to the evil path. Feiyun started chanting.
Youre courting death. The monk ced his palms together. Ten Buddhist beads rotated above him and descended with the force of a mountain.
Feiyun shook his head and closed his eyes while chanting an inscrutable mantra.
Nine waves of light rushed out of Feiyun. Each forced the monk back by one step.
After the ninth hit, the monk was covered in blood and kneeled on the ground with his head looking downward.
Feiyun stopped chanting and opened his eyes. He came closer to the kneeling monk and prostrated three times: Amitabha, the gate of hell is open to wash the impurities of your soul. May you gain rebirth after the reincarnation cycle
What is he doing? The old man from the Eighth Princes faction asked.
No clue. The youth with the evil aura came over and touched the monks head, finding that the guy was dead. His corpse was as cold as ice.
The guy pulled his hand back and stared at Feiyun in disbelief: Elder Wu Five-realm Master is dead
Feiyun stopped chanting and said: Young Benefactor, please do not lie. Five-realm Master merely shed his dirty shell. I have chanted and crossed him over, his soul will be reborn, perhaps even bing a saint in the next life. Amitabha, with a kind heart, life is eternal.
Fucker, how dare you?! Kill him for me! Elder Wu cursed.
Benefactors, drop your weapons. What is the point of killing needlessly, forget previous feuds and turn into Buddhas. Feiyun said.
Youre the killer here! The experts became annoyed.
As I said, I crossed him to the next life by using Buddhism to get rid of the evil within him. He shall be a better person in the future. This is considered a boundless contribution, saving one life is greater than building seven pagodas, amitabha.
The experts nearly vomited blood from anger. This murderer was shameless enough to justify his action like this?
Cut him to pieces! Elder Wu ordered again.
Five top experts with one paragon among them attacked. They were guest cultivators recruited by the Eighth Prince.
The cycle of revenge will never end. How needless. Seems like I have to purify your souls too in Buddhas stead. Feiyun calmly said and pointed at one of them: Lay down!
This cultivator was one step away from bing a paragon. His aura suddenly disappeared and he fell to the ground.
You too! Feiyun pointed at a second cultivator and the same thing happened.
He did so another three times and all of them fell. This wasnt a technique at all. It was as if a Buddha was taking their lives away.
This scene shocked all the spectators. No one saw him channeling spirit energy yet he still took down five mighty cultivators.
Chapter 1027: Disaster?
Chapter 1027: Disaster?
Liu Suzi didnt expect Feiyun to have such a strange method of killing. This half-demon has too many hidden cards.
Feiyun was naturally using the power of the death tribtion. He has reached the level of being able to sever others lifespan in an undetectable manner.
This tribtion was formless and impossible to detect despite being real.
Theyre all dead?! Elder Wu scouted with his divine intent and realized that only corpses were left.
Feiyun ced his palms together. Lights and hymns intensified as he chanted: Amitabha, the gate of hell is open to purify the souls. All misunderstandings will be gone after the reincarnation cycle
Stop chanting! Elder Wu sent out a gray beam, realizing that there was something off about this fake monk.
He summoned a palm-sized talisman and ced it on his head. He was at the peak first level, far stronger than the others. His fingers were as sharp as swords as he attacked.
The ground cracked wherever his energy waves flew through.
Golden Silkworm Domain. Feiyun activated his domain. 108,000 silkworms of various forms and poses appeared. They seemed capable of chanting Buddhist mantras.
Boom! The waves mmed onto the domain but Feiyun didnt move an inch, easily nullifying the attack.
He sighed and said: The cycle of vengeance will never stop, Benefactor. You should stop.
Extreme Celestial Wheel Dao! He roared and used a powerful technique. His aura turned into a rampaging tornado.
As for Feiyun, he felt several monstrous aurasing down from the moon above. There was no time to waste.
Cosmic Seal! He spread his palm and gathered all of the Buddhist energies. It formed a golden world for an ultimate attack.
Pluff! Elder Wu vomited blood with wounds all over his body. Blood dripped down to the ground.
That palm strike was just too strong. A Nirvana cultivator actually managed to defeat him?
Liu Suzi stared at Feiyun in horror. This is his true power? Who says half-demons cant be masters? Theres one right here.
However, the next scene frightened her even more.
Boom! Elder Wus body broke down like a cracked vase and turned into dispersing particles.
This paragon was purified by his Buddhist energy?!
Even the prince and princesses from the other territories were shocked.
Amitabha, the gate of hell is open to purify the souls. All misunderstandings will be gone Feiyun chanted as if he was an enlightened monk.
Liu Suzi pulled his arm and shouted: Youre still chanting? Lets go!
Boom! A fireball with a radius of ten meters smashed into the ground like a meteor, stopping the duos path.
This was a man wearing a fiery armor. The space around him twisted from the heat. His eyes seemed to be cast from gold as he spoke: I am Ma Luotian under the Eighth Princes faction, youre not leaving this ce.
He was obviously far stronger than Elder Wu. His divine intent turned the ground beneath the duo into scorched earth.
What a beautiful and prideful princess. The Eighth Prince also descended from his moon pce by riding auspicious clouds. His followers were all experts.
He had a beauty in his embrace - the crimson-haired girl from West Spirit. This time around, she dressed like a prostitute with no sword in sight.
Sure enough, Feiyun spotted Fang Tongdao and his men in the back.
Fang Tongdao bowed his head towards the prince and smiled: The seventh princess of Crimson is as gorgeous as a fairy but so is their first princess. Shes here right now too.
Oh? Both sisters are pretty? The eighth prince smiled while touching his goatee and looking down on the duo: You cultivators from Crimson are quite bold, to go as far as killing my followers? Looks like your territory lord no longer gives a damn about Azure and the lord.
He immediately tried to drag Crimson into the mess, using them of being disrespectful and rebellious.
Feiyun ced his palms together and said: Amitabha, their souls are still alive in the reincarnation cycle
Suzi thought that Feiyun was uncharacteristically wordy today. She stepped forward and said: Eighth Prince, you should know that your people caused trouble first. They deserved death.
Are you saying that members of Azure do not know the rule and deserve death? Whats next, youll kill me and the territory lord too? Eighth Princeughed with both hands behind his back: You have done something heinous but I am a merciful person. You and your sister will only need to drink with me tonight and Ill forget about this transgression.
You alone cant decide whats right and wrong. Everyone has eyes and cane up with their own conclusion. Liu Suzi retorted.
If people witnessed my men being in the wrong, then I will apologize to you. But if not, then The prince sneered.
The spectators nearby didnt dare to say anything.
Haha, Princess, as you can see, everyone believes that you are in the wrong here. The prince continued.
Actually, I saw the whole thing and will be the princess witness. A youth suddenly spoke.
A schr in white walked over. He had no facial hair; his ck hair fluttered in the wind. A group of impressive geniuses andst-gen experts walked right behind him. This was quite an entourage.
Who are you to speak here? The prince stared coldly at the neer.
I will speak on what I saw. The schr smiled.
Schr, dont be a busybody now or youll invite needless trouble. Fang Tongdao threatened.
Fucker, you better watch your mouth in front of our second young noble or Ill kill you. A dark-skinned youth said aggressively while eating a chicken leg.
I am the sixth prince of West Spirit, say one more thing and Ill turn your young noble into a cripple. Fang Tongdao responded.
Wow, Im so scared. The youth took another big bite.
You court death! Fang Tongdao unleashed a mountain-sized strike at the youth.
Youre the one courting death! A girl in red blocked in front of the youth and unleashed an energy sh with her sword, stopping the seal. Her eyes were cold and arrogant.
Still so strong. Feiyun murmured.
You know them? Liu Suzi asked.
Feiyun nodded and smiled. Suddenly, he froze because he felt a gorgeous pair of eyes among the crowd staring at him.
Chapter 1028: Second Young Noble, Heaven Calculating
Chapter 1028: Second Young Noble, Heaven Calcting
Eighth Prince and Fang Tongdao were startled to see the powerful cultivators in the other group.
Who are you? Eighth Prince said arrogantly.
War Faction. The schr in white said calmly.
This caused a mor in the crowd.
No wonder, theyre from War Territory.
So that schr is the second young noble of War?
Possibly, I heard he has inherited the sect master position of Heaven Calcting Gate. His wisdom is the best among the young generation.
War is the leader of the nine earth-level territories. They have an ancestor in the pseudo-saint realm, theyll be a heaven-level territory soon.
This is beyond our reach, we need to stay away.
There were only nine earth-level territories in Sixth Central and War was the top - a sign of its power.
Fang Tongdaos expression soured, not expecting this seemingly-weak schr to have such a strong background.
If he was really the second young noble of War, then he would have more influence and authority than the eighth prince of Azure.
This was a renowned figure, one of the best among the sessors of Sixth Central. Three years ago, he became the sect master of Heaven Calcting Gate. He was able to see the future of the thirteen dynasties. His influence exceeded many territory lords.
I see, Ive been wondering when you wille to Sacred Court so that I can take you to the immemorial ruins. The eighth prince was caught off guard.
The schr said: I have many things to do since Ive just arrived, well do it another day. Oh right, there is a misunderstanding going on here, I believe.
If you saw it in person, then those dog servants must have been in the wrong and disrespected the princess. They deserved more than death. The prince said but there was malice hidden in his eyes.
If thats the case, lets drop it then. Eighth Prince, Seventh Princess, see youter. The schr concluded. He nced at Feiyun once before leaving with a smile.
Feiyun chuckled as well, thats the schr for you. He came at just the right time to diffuse the situation. If he hade earlier, the Eighth Prince might have contested this due to face.
Hey, Feng Feiyun, not bad at all. I thought you would be stuck in an ore field right now as a ve but you managed to marry a princess from Crimson? Is thisdy your fiancee, so pretty just like a fary, fuck! The darkskinned youth ran over with a piece of chicken still in his mouth.
Who else could it be but Bi Ningshuai?
Liu Suzi red at him and said: Youre the one who looks like a ve in an ore field. Watch your mouth, this half-demon is engaged to my sister, not me.
He staggered backward from her aggression. His eyes shifted between the two of them before he said with a perverted expression: I got it, both sisters at the same time, not the first time for you either, looks like you got some experience fuck, Im envious.
Liu Suzi took a deep breath and summoned her sword to sh Bi Ningshuai.
Shit! Feng Feiyun, keep a leash on your sister-inw! Ningshuai ran with lightning speed. She had no chance of catching up.
Feiyun, on the other hand, was preupied with watching a girl carrying a pipa leaving. Her dress was whiter than the snow. She disappeared from sight, leaving behind lonely footsteps on the snow.
The group from War left and so did the eighth princes faction. Only Feiyun was left behind to stare into the distance.
She was gorgeous. Liu Suzi tied up her hair andmented.
Lets go back ande up with a n, that prince wont let it end here. Feiyun said.
Suzi looked a little worried. This could go either way - being resolved or bing a disaster.
***
Back at the Sky Mansion.
Seven ancestors sat in the same hall with a solemn expression. The atmosphere was heavy and oppressive.
They were excited about the matter with Elder Lin but now, this made it hard to celebrate.
This is serious, we need to report to the territory lord first in order toe up with the right response. Third Ancestor started: Zier should avoid going outside for a period since that eighth prince wont give up. The heinous viin will do anything.
Sixth Ancestor smashed the table and shouted: Why the hell are we afraid? Is he going to kill all of us? He doesnt have the capability and were not so easily bullied.
I am responsible for my action. If they want revenge, they cane and find me. Liu Suzi said.
Seventh Sister, should you be saying this? If it wasnt for Brother Feng, who knows if you would have been able to return. Liu Suhong retorted.
In other circumstances, Liu Suzi would have barked back. s, she stared at Feiyun in the corner and said: I told him that I would give up on thepetition when he decided to help.
Really? Liu Suhongs eyes shed brightly.
Three ancestors inside the hall became rmed. Sixth Ancestor said: Zier, this is an important matter, you cannot be hasty.
Haha, Sixth, youve lived for so long yet you still dont understand Zier. She wants to take responsibility in order to not involve the rest of the n.
Sixth Ancestor stroked his long beard and happily said: I feel that Feng Feiyun was perfect and saved Zier just in time without harming our reputation.
The ancestors on Liu Suzis side trembled with rage but there was nothing they could do. Her choice was correct.
If no one objects, I will write a letter to the territory lord and urge him to make the first princess the official sessor. Third Ancestor wanted to see the coronation already.
Suddenly, mors and loud footsteps could be heard outside.
An old man came in and lowered his head: Ancestors, Princesses, the cultivators from the other domains have heard about the matter today. It is a chaotic mess outside. What should we do?
Today was a bad day indeed, internal chaos even before external enemies.
I will talk to them. Liu Suzi bit her lower lip and walked outside.
Zier. Sixth Ancestor wanted to follow her.
However, Feiyun started walking and cupped his fist: Ancestors, continue your discussion. Leave it to me.
Sixth Ancestor sighed and sat back down.
***
Cultivators from the other domains gathered outside. The crowd numbered several tens of thousands including young geniuses and old lords.
They heard how Liu Suzi had offended the Azure Faction and became worried. Some have gathered their things in order to leave Sacred Court.
Everyone worried for their own well-being, resulting in this chaos.
I have families and n members, I cant afford to offend Azure, please let me leave, Seventh Princess.
Its not that we want to escape when things are bad, the enemies are just too strong, this is suicidal.
Seventh Princess, there is nothing we can do this time.
Liu Suzi clenched her fists while staring at the crowd. Her prideful expression turned into loneliness.
All of you enjoyed the support of Crimson to get to this point, now you want to run at the first sign of trouble, how pathetic. She said.
Thats the only way to survive in the cultivation world. Someone whispered.
An old man from an immemorial n said: Seventh Princess, we are not afraid of death but you know about Azures style. We do not want our ns dragged down with us.
I, Mo Hen, am willing to die for you in battle, Seventh Princess. I am nothing but my n Mo Hen said.
No need to say more, if you want to leave, leave. She felt her eyes tearing up while staring at the falling snowkes. This was the first time she felt so helpless.
Feiyun came over and gently tapped her shoulder.
She turned back and stared at him: Wretched half-demon, dont touch me with your dirty hand.
He hurriedly let go and chuckled: No need to be sad, there is a solution to everything.
There is no solution here. She looked miserable.
What if someone kills the eighth prince? Feiyun shook his head.
No one dares to do it in Sacred Court.
No, there is one.
You? She stared at him in disbelief.
He shook his head again: Im talking about Aquamoon Saintess. Azure Faction might be the lord here but I doubt their n master wants to provoke Shui Yueting. If the saintess kills the eighth prince, would their n do anything about it?
Chapter 1029: Dragging The Saintess Into The Mess
Chapter 1029: Dragging The Saintess Into The Mess
Yiyi Liu Suzis eyes shed with rumination. This was definitely the best method; it also guaranteed to prevent the Azure from seeking revenge.
She doesnt kill. She understood Yiyi too well.
Thats a bad habit and well fix it for her.
But I cant contact her right now.
Feiyun only smiled in response.
I knew it was you, wretched half-demon! She clenched her fists angrily before releasing a palm strike toward his chest.
He raised his hand shrouded in golden light and stopped the seal.
Dont be silly now, I only invited her to my kingdom as a guest, shes doing just fine. He wasnt annoyed by the sudden attack.
She felt much better now knowing Yiyis whereabouts. It wasnt hard for Yiyi to take down this prince, given her status and power.
I want to meet her right now. Her eyes became filled with murderous intent.
Of course, but you need to calm these people first.
Suzi understood how important this was. The evaluation was a test of a territorys overall power. If these men were to leave, then there was no point in doing the evaluation.
She calmed these cultivators temporarily and went to the Heavenly Kingdom with Feng Feiyun.
She met Yiyi who was cultivating on top of an ind with beautiful trees. Thetter had gained a better understanding of the saint affinity.
Her skin was shiny like crystals and surrounded by an illusory spirituality. She stood by the shore to watch the waves and sense the heaven and earth. She channeled her energy in tune with the waves.
She told the two: Aquamoon Paradise does not interfere withpetitions. If I participate in this matter, Ill be punished by the sect. I do not kill either, there is always a better method to reform even the most heinous viin.
Yiyi, Im finished if you dont help me this time. Liu Suzi put on a pitiful expression.
Its that serious? Yiyi frowned.
Suzi nodded: The eighth prince has done terrible things, raping women without qualms, even a consort of the lord of Sacred Court. Everyone despises him but doesnt dare to do anything. If you kill him, you will be saving many people, no one will think that you have made a mistake.
Yiyi pondered for a while before staring at Feiyun: Feiyun isnt weaker than me, he can kill this prince.
Dont look at me, Im not that close with her, why would I offend the Azure? Feiyun smiled.
How dare you say this? Yiyi frowned again and her aura became colder.
Feiyunmented his idioticment and thought: Shit, she thinks we had sex before. If she says something now, everything will be exposed. Do I have to imprison Liu Suzi too? No, everyone saw us leaving together, theyll suspect me first.
Haha, Im just kidding. Our bond is forged by life-and-death experiences, I would never say no to helping her, not even if it includes walking through an inferno. Its just that Feiyun changed his tune: I dont have the same status as you, Saintess, and certainly not a powerful backer. If I kill him, it will cause a cmity for the half-demon alliance and the princess n.
Liu Suzi found that these two were being rather strange but she was focused on the princes matter. She said: Hes right, Yiyi, you have to help me this time!
Sigh, the two of you are teaming up against me. If you care that much about each other, why not be together? Yiyiined.
Shit. Feiyun cursed in his head again.
Liu Suzis expression changed as she took a deep breath and said: Yiyi, what are you saying? Since when do I like this half-demon?
Your indecisiveness will only hurt you in the long run. Yiyi said: I give you two choices. First, go tell Liu Suhong to give up and let you be together, I will then make an exception and help you kill that prince. I dont mind being punished if I can see you being happy. Or, Feng Feiyun, you will go with me to kill that prince in order to prove your love. If youre a real man, at least have this much courage.
Feiyun rubbed his forehead as if he had a headache. He then turned and left.
Feng Feiyun, stop right there! What did you tell Yiyi?! Liu Suzi chased after him.
What a frustrating couple. Yiyi watched the two of them and shook her head. She then closed her eyes to meditate again.
As he was walking, he nced back toward Yiyi and created a soundproof barrier: What could I have told her? In my opinion, shes afraid of being punished by her sect so she purposely tried to avoid it. Wasnt that ridiculous, telling me to split with First Princess. That is not something a saintess should say, she just wants to avoid trouble with Azure too. You dont need a friend like her.
Liu Suzi sneered: Do you think I am a fool? That wasnt Yiyis intention in the slightest, you must have said something to her before. No wonder why she is staying in this high-level realm, what is your scheme? No, Ill just ask her right now.
Fine, Ill tell you the truth! He pulled her arm back and earnestly responded: She is actually experiencing qi deviation so this is her rest time. We shouldnt bother her, letse up with another n.
She red and said: You think I cant tell if someone is having qi deviation? Let go.
Alright! I told her that Im actually in love with you. Feiyun said.
She suddenly stopped and trembled a bit. Her cheeks turned red and her heart beat faster. She twiddled her thumbs and said: W-hat shamelessness are you spouting?
I merely told her the truth. Ive been in love with you for a long time now, thats why Im always there when you needed me and risked my life each time. Well dont worry about it.
She felt her cheeks bing hot. This was her first time being confessed to in such a direct manner.
A while ago, she would have made mincemeat out of this impudent half-demon. s, they have been through many ordeals together, and moreover, she didnt have the ability to take him down anyway.
She seemed to be several inches shorter. Her fingers gripped her sleeves while cursing in her mind. After a while, she said: Half-demon, you are so greedy, always wanting more. Take a look in the mirror first before daring to have a crush on me fix your personality and status
She started walking towards Yiyi and continued to curse Feiyun in her mind: Wretched half-demon, how dare you be so shameless, youre my brother-inw right now and still have a crush on me? What a frog under the well, Im not a shameless woman like Liu Suhong
Bam! She walked face-first into Yiyi.
Yiyi didnt move and shook her head: Sigh, what are you mumbling about, Suzi?
Nothing! Suzi rubbed her forehead.
Have you two talked it through? The first or the second choice? Yiyi asked.
Feiyun also returned and said: Saintess, dont make it hard for the princess. I just came up with an even better n.
***
Eight moons rotated around Deep South. Each of them had floating pces meant for nobles and powerful cultivators.
The moon named Jimo was in the center with a diameter of 6,000 miles. This was Feiyun and Yiyis current location.
The two of them traveled as fast as phantoms through the night. Few could actually spot them.
Why are we rushing this instead of nning prudently? Yiyi asked as she glided through the air, leaving a virtually indiscernible silvery trail behind.
Feiyun flew in front and smiled: Once the decision to kill is made, we should do it as fast as possible. Few know about the conflict between the eighth prince and Suzi right now. If we eliminate him tonight, we can contain the aftermath to a minimum. If we wait until the conflict is escted, Azure will ce the me on Crimsons cultivators.
Both of them stopped. The two dressed in white tonight; one was transcending while the other was handsome and full of confidence.
They looked like a pair of immortals as they stood outside one of the pces.
Chapter 1030: Murder
Chapter 1030: Murder
This floating pce had many pavilions and pagodas. Beautiful dancers and flying cranes could be seen.
With their eyes closed, one could hear the songs and musical instrumentsing from the buildings. A few powerful rode their spirit beasts andughed heartily before entering.
What is this ce? Yiyi frowned.
A ce to talk about love. Feiyun touched his chin and smiled.
Why are all the visitors male?
Because there are female cultivators versed in dancing and singing, beautiful and talented, enough to satisfy all of them.
You took me to a brothel?
Dont use such an unsavory word, the girls here only sell their skills, not their body. Of course, if one is strong enough with enough backings, they can buy anything here. Eighth Prince is in one of them right now, lets go say hi?
The duo then entered one of the pces.
***
Eighth Prince sat inside a floating ind with many beauties nearby. Despite being in this envious position, his expression was dark.
A man in fiery armor came over and got on one knee: Those who saw what happened today have been eliminated with the exception of War Territory.
Dont worry about them, that schr can be noisy one but not again. He wont antagonize us over one mortal-level princess. The prince uttered coldly.
Fang Tongdao from West Spirit said: If theyre all dead, then there is no evidence left. We should go to their pce and Im sure those ancestors will hand over the two princesses. I heard both of them are at the sixth level, your cultivation will rise once you take their yin source.
The prince smiled after hearing this.
An old man came into the room and bowed toward the prince: I saw the brat from Crimson just now.
Which brat? The prince was in a bad mood today.
The one who killed Elder Wu.
Oh? Perfect, hesing to offer himself on a tter. The princeughed.
Thats not all, there is a godlike girl with him too, as gorgeous as can be. The old man smiled nefariously.
More beautiful than the seventh princess of Crimson? The prince became interested.
Of course, just like a fairy.
The prince could wait no longer. He activated his heavenly gaze and searched the pce. It didnt take long before he saw the two.
His blood coursed faster the moment he saw Xuanyuan Yiyi. He had never seen someone so beautiful and pure before. All of the girls he had slept with were inferior to her one finger.
Was this a gift from heaven?
Come, I shall meet this beauty myself. I cant believe there is someone like her in Sixth Central outside of Firmament Fairy. The prince was overwhelmed with excitement.
He jumped off the ind andnded in front of the duo.
Feiyun was sitting on a jade chair. He lifted a green gourd to pour some wine for Yiyi,pletely ignoring the prince.
Brat, this ce belongs to the eighth prince now, scram. A bald man sent the gourd flying with a palm strike. Wine spilled everywhere.
Thats fine. Yiyi, well go somewhere else. Feiyun smiled.
Hold it, I told you to leave, this prettydy will stay with our prince. The bald man sneered.
Im afraid the prettydy wont mingle with the likes of your prince. Feiyun smiled again.
Haha! The cultivators nearbyughed at Feiyun as if he was an idiot.
There is no women in Sixth Central that our prince cant get. Brat, stand aside or itll be yourst day.
Boom! The bald man was sent flying and mmed into a wall, falling unconscious.
Yiyi still sat there with auspicious mists around her. She said: Ive never killed before but I will make an exception today if you force me.
Good, I like a girl with a little personality. The prince came forward and reached for her waist. His hand became illusory; this was a high-level technique.
His cultivation wasnt bad at all.
Feiyun smirked and knew that it was over for him, wanting to harass her. He wondered if Yiyi would actually kill him.
Whoosh! Before the prince could touch her, his arm was severed by an energy sh. The severed half flew out with blood gushing everywhere.
Fucking bitch, how dare you?! The prince bellowed in pain.
Yiyi didnt appreciate thement. Her sword flew out again and struck the princes chest. He went flying backward for dozens of meters with an exploded dantian.
She spared him and only crippled his cultivation.
Feiyun saw this and shook his head. While the prince was still flying, he used the power of his Tribtion Break and sent a death tribtion into the princes body, ending his life.
Bam! The prince fell to the ground, covered in blood from top to bottom. He stopped moving.
The cultivators from his faction didnt believe that there was someone who didnt hold back against the prince of Azure.
If something were to happen to him, they would be severely punished.
A female cultivator came and helped him up. Her expression soured as she stammered: Th-the prince is dead
Everyone started sweating. This girl actually killed their prince!
Yiyi was slightly surprised and nced over at Feiyun. The guy was still drinking as if this had nothing to o with him.
We have to cut her to pieces and offer her life as a tribute to the princes spirit! They rushed to kill her.
Various techniques and powers manifested into reality, causing pces nearby to break down.
Rumble! There were paragons in the mix using their tenth-ranked spirit treasure.
Yiyi remained calm and slowly closed her eyes. She used her heart to control her sword. It flew out and released sword shes, stopping all iing techniques.
Pluff!
Pluff!
Each sh caused a cultivator to fall to the ground. The victim was still alive, albeit crippled cultivationally. However, for some reason, they stopped moving forever afterward.
As Feiyun was drinking his wine, someone finally attacked him with a lightning bolt aiming for his forehead.
He raised one finger and the lightning bolt suddenly reversed its course, tearing its master into several pieces.
Its all because of this half-demon, kill him! The paragon wearing fiery armor attacked Feiyun.
Thetter smirked and used his Cosmic Seal to reduce this cultivator into mincemeat.
Cultivators from West Spirit tried to run but Feiyun blocked their path.
Where are you going, Sixth Prince? He asked menacingly.
Fang Tongdao and the others became startled.
Feng Feiyun, your death is near since you have killed the eighth prince of Azure. Fang Tongdao coldly uttered.
He deserves more than death. Dont you know who thedy is? So blind to not even recognize the saintess of Aquamoon. Feiyun chuckled.
Aquamoon Saintess?! His opponents turned pale.
As the saying goes - there is always a higher mountain. Azure Faction was domineering but Aquamoon Paradise wouldnt give a damn.
The guy was right, the prince deserved more than death for this!
You you tricked him Fang Tongdao trembled and nearly dropped to the ground.
Hmph, you tried to do the same with the seventh princess. Feiyun shook his head and acted disappointed: Next time, be smarter. Wait, there wont be a next time. Bye now.
Kill him! They attack him with everything they got, obliterating everything along the way.
Chapter 1031: Who’s The Actual Villain?
Chapter 1031: Whos The Actual Viin?
Feiyun had no sign of fear. Energy waves emanated from him as he activated his Buddhist domain. It engulfed all the attackers.
Pluff! His punch pierced through a fifth-level Nirvana genius. The Buddhist energy then refined the victims body into particles. There were no flesh and blood left behind.
Boom! He stomped on the ground and the shockwave sent ten cultivators flying as if they were flies.
This was a lion ying with its prey,pletely unstoppable and fatal.
His power was unstoppable. Each punch was capable of killing a paragon.
To hell with you! The man with four eyes and a bronze-like frame was at the sixth level, a top genius from West Spirit with incredible physical prowess. He might be the strongest in terms of pure strength.
When he was serious, his fist was also unstoppable.
Boom! Feiyun smirked and grabbed his fist directly.
How can this be?! The mans expression darkened, thinking as if he was punching a steel wall.
Too weak. Feiyun added strength and crushed the mans bones into dust.
Ahh! Thetter bellowed in pain.
Boom! Feiyun summoned beast souls into his palm, forming the image of the myriad beasts. This reduced the man into a pile of blood.
Feiyun shook his head, seemingly disappointed.
Feng Feiyun, are you trying to offend all of West Spirit?! You wont be able to survive! Fang Tongdao gritted his teeth.
Dont you worry about that, Sixth Prince. Feiyun smiled, not showing mercy to even the beauties from West Spirit.
Ouyang Wudao, use the Crimson Bell with me to stop him! He threw out seven talismans to slow Feiyun down. They exploded with enough force to injure paragons.
Ouyang Wudao summoned a red Buddhist bell. He became shrouded in a blood-red radiance. Buddhist runes began appearing on the bell and this affinity surged in intensity.
Buzz. This was an eleventh-ranked spirit treasure. It had killed numerous paragons before.
Ouyang Wudao was the number one genius of West Spirit, cultivating both Buddhism and the evil path.
He was the student of King Chujiang and a high monk from an immemorial shrine, establishing himself as an unbeatable legend.
The two of them sent their spirit energy into the bell. It grew bigger and bigger until it was the size of a mountain.
Meanwhile, Feiyun overcame the seven talismans and then stared at them with contempt. He created a golden world in his palm.
Cosmic Seal. Buddhist power came crashing down, capable of suppressing the power of the bell.
He soared downward with his beast souls activated for another palm strike with the force of 10,000 seventh-level cultivators.
Boom! The bell became deformed from the attack.
The duoy helplessly on the ground in a puddle of their own blood. They heaved for breath while being unable to ept the power of this half-demon. This was akin to fighting a master from thest generation.
Feiyunnded and said: The two of you can report to hell now.
No, I am the sessor of West Spirit! You will face its wrath
My masters are King Chu Jiang and Eight-world Master, my father is
They stated their mighty backers, hoping to deter Feiyun from killing them.
Feiyun shook his head and raised his hand, creating a palm-shaped hole. The sessor of West Spirit and its number one genius were gone from this world.
There was only one person left from West Spirit - the crimson-haired girl.
She wore a revealing red dress, showing off her fair skin. She wielded a sword several times her size. Her eyes were red and shiny, looking like a fire spirit.
Feiyun nced at her. She was a sixth-level genius from Five-sword Grotto, an ancient sect.
Fang Tongdao offered her to the eighth prince and earned his trust, wanting to use him against Crimson Territory.
Those two you just killed have unimaginable backers, can you handle their wrath? She uttered coldly with a melodious voice.
Youre the sword wielder of Five-sword Grotto? I heard your sect master is a capable cultivator, I think shell vomit blood to see you dressing like this and offering yourself to that infamous prince. Feiyun smiled. Liu Suhong had told him about her before.
None of your business. She raised her sword and shed vertically.
Sigh, unfortunately, it is. Feiyun sighed and gathered phoenix sinme in his palm.
He grabbed her sword and melted it.
nk! The hilt fell to the ground.
He then grabbed her by the neck and raised her up in the air: You probably dont know this but Im very simr to the eighth prince. We could have been friends if he didnt provoke me.
What, what are you saying? She struggled to break free.
To put it simply, were fans of women. Since youve only got here recently, you must still be a virgin. There must be someone responsible for what happened today, your virginity is of use to me. Feiyun smirked and carried her into one of the pces.
Unusual times required unusual solutions.
Xuanyuan Yiyi still sat in her chair. She frowned, not liking his action.
She used her sword heart to fight against more than ten paragons. None of them could get close.
If it wasnt for this, she would be stopping Feiyuns heinous deed right now. She found that this half-demon was just as despicable as the eighth prince.
An hourter, her sword energies sent them flying. She then crippled their cultivation and spared their lives.
The ten paragons spat out blood continuously, thinking that this saintess was too strong.
The pces nearby have been destroyed. Spectatorsy on the ground, not daring to move.
Whoosh! Her sword returned to its scabbard.
She opened her eyes and used two fingers to drink the cup poured by Feiyun earlier. What did you do to her?
Just that thing men and women do together. Feiyun dragged out the girl.
Her dress was torn, revealing her snow-white skin. Her face was covered with bruises.
Youve crossed the line! She angrily said and her sword vibrated continuously.
The sixth prince of West Spirit and the eighth prince of Azure are dead along with numerous geniuses and paragons. Someone has to be responsible for this. We cant just say that you were teased and in your anger, you killed all of them. That would be detrimental to both yours and the sects reputation, no? Haha, so heres the true story, the eighth prince of Azure raped a genius from West Spirit. The sixth prince and his allies were not afraid and came to seek justice. Unfortunately, the ashamed eighth prince killed all of them and coincidentally enough, you were just happen to be passing by and witnessing all of this. Thus, you killed this heinous viin for the sake of justice. This wont harm you in any way, in fact, your reputation will soar as a result. Plus, Five-sword Grotto and those from West Spirit will cry out of appreciation.
Chapter 1032: Familiar Faces In An Unfamiliar Place
Chapter 1032: Familiar Faces In An Unfamiliar ce
Yiyi stared directly at Feiyuns eyes and he met her gaze directly. He thought that she had no other choice but to y along.
This is Sacred Court, do you think the Azure Faction wont figure out the truth? She recalled her sword intent and didnt attack.
Though his conduct was viinous and evil, she also cared about her sects reputation.
That is why everyone here has to die. No one will find out if there is no evidence. Feiyun summoned his weapon essence and created more than a thousand sword energies.
They flew out and ravaged the area, destroying all the pces and killing everyone else. The lone survivors were Feiyun and Yiyi.
You also know the Heart Meditation Sword Scripture? She stood up and stared at him in astonishment.
I was the one who taught you the sacred truths. Feiyun recalled the weapon essence and said: I have to go find someone to hide the heavens eyes now, I leave the rest to you. Oh, one more thing, I only tore that girls clothes off, you need to destroy a bit of her corpse or they will see that she is still a virgin and suspect our n.
He smirked and then turned into a beam, disappearing from this moon.
You Yiyi sat there with a wine cup in her hand. Corpses were everywhere; the stench of blood was unbearable. She felt as if she had been tricked by Feiyun and that he was dragging her into the abyss of sins, step by step.
Ive fallen into his trap the moment I learned the sacred truths from him. How is he rted to the sect? Why does he know the scripture? She contemted and found him to be a smiling devil with a bloody mouth.
At this point, she considered him to be the toughest opponent.
She hesitated for a while before deciding to release a palm strike, turning the lower half of the female corpse into bits. Only the upper half remained with the torn dress, looking as if she was raped before death.
She sighed as she sat there in silence.
***
What the hell happened?
A moon pce was destroyed!
Not longter, cultivators flew up andnded on the ruins. They were horrified by what they saw - the pces were destroyed and everyone was dead. Wait, there was a beautiful girl sitting in the center of the carnage - a stark contrast to the gruesome corpses. She looked like a flower on top of an ocean of blood.
The victims included the sixth prince of West Spirit, the eighth prince of Azure, and several dozen paragons. All of them were influential big shots.
This would shock the entire region.
***
Feiyun traveled to an establishment belonging to the War Faction. He saw the schr in white along with several familiar faces.
Dongfang Jingshui of the Yin Gou n, Xie Honglian who was as cold as ice, Bi Ningshuai whose face was darker than the bottom of a pan.
There was a blind man who was unreasonably handsome - Young Noble wless, Su Yun. He sat there in silence, seemingly thinking about something.
These were the top geniuses of Jin. They were all strong now, clearly having obtained different fortunes.
Fuck, youre insane, going as far as killing a prince from Azure. Bi Ningshuai spat out a mouthful of wine after hearing Feiyuns story.
Xie Honglian red and wanted to p the dirty guy. She said: The eighth prince is only at the mid level but hes still an official prince, this will be problematic.
Aquamoon Saintess was the one who killed him, I only watched. Feiyun smiled.
Did you say Aquamoon Saintess? Can you introduce me? Bi Ningshuai stood up and his eyes lit up, on the verge of drooling.
s, Xie Honglian pped and sent him flying to the ground, unable to get up. Two old servants came inside with a stretcher and took him away.
Peace atst, we can talk seriously now. Xie Honglian sat back down, acting as if she had only swatted a fly.
Feiyun was speechless. He understood why Bi Ningshuai wanted to escape this marriage. If he had a fiance like her, he would be running even faster.
The schr smiled while waving his feathered fan: Brother Feng, are you certain that Aquamoon Saintess is the killer?
Yes. Feiyun said.
Then there is no need to hide the heavens eyes then because Aquamoon wont recklessly attack her. He said.
Seems like there is no point in lying to you. Alright, I killed all of them. Feiyun smiled.
His friends from Jin became frightened. Just how strong did he be to massacre all those cultivators?
The truth is that given our rtionship, its not hard for me to help you stop others from calcting the event. Its just that afterward, War Faction can be dragged into this mess, standing on the opposite side of Azure He paused here.
What do you think should be done? Feiyun asked.
Only if Azure Territory Lord is dead. The schr coughed and said.
The temperature in the room instantly dropped. Even Feiyun became startled.
Azure Territory Lord was the big dog of Sixth Central. If he could be killed, someone would have done so long ago.
Haha, Im just kidding. The schr said: I already knew that you two woulde to the pce and was in awe of your courage. Ive already helped you cover it up, no one will be able to find out.
Feiyun shuddered a bit at the skill of this wisdom master. No wonder why he was considered the top sessor in all of Sixth Central.
This is the third time Ive helped you, Brother Feng. You owe me three favors now. The schr smiled while raising three fingers.
Seems like it wont be easy to pay back all of them. Feiyun said.
If you participate in the weing banquet tonight, Ill remove one. The schr said.
There was no reason for Feiyun to refuse. During the feast, Feiyun met more familiar faces - the Life Walker of Senluo Temple - Qian Qiusheng, Long Qingyang, Yan Ziyu, and many others
Amitabha. A young monk appeared behind him. He wore a white Buddhist robe and looked incredibly handsome with a pure smile.
Formless! Feiyun was surprised to see him.
The guy must have been powerful because Feiyun didnt spot him until the guy was already right behind.
After chatting a bit, Feiyun found out that Formless was actually the young heretical lord of Senluo Temple. Due to his status, he needed two identities. He carried out both good and bad deeds to the extreme.
There was no need for them to fight because Senluo Temple was destroyed. Their feud was finished so now, they were simr to old friends.
This was a fateful meeting since they were so far away from home. Who knows if they could ever meet each other again after tonight? Therefore, they drank to their hearts content.
Feiyun sat next to Formless and drank arge bowl whileughing: So the bastard who got that nun pregnant was you. You better start hiding because Wu Qinghua has been in a bad mood recently, if she were to find out, shell chase you to the end of the earth to make mincemeat out of you hey, are you listening?
Feiyun turned around and saw that Formless was passed out on the ground. The guy truly couldnt handle alcohol.
Feiyun then looked up at the moon. He thought about the beautiful Wu Qinghua but only for a short moment - a period as short as their romance.
Winter you must be cold right now, all alone in that pagoda. A true beauty, its a shame that she chose Buddhism. He smiled wryly and drank another bowl.
Tonight was a rare opportunity so he didnt hold back.
Chapter 1033: Beauty
Chapter 1033: Beauty
Many came to drink with Feng Feiyun tonight - Yan Ziyu, Xie Honglian, Heaven Calcting Schr, Su Yun, Dongfang Jingshui
They drank until Feiyun became rather drunk. He remembered a beautying over to offer him a drink. She sat on hisp after noticing his condition, showing her alluring red lips, snow-whiteplexion, and long flowy hair.
Feiyun was too drunk then to remember who she was. Farter on, Bi Ningshuai told him that the girl was Long Qingyang and the two of them exchanged the traditional cups of wine between husband and wife several times. Afterward, Feiyun rarely drank. [1]
When he woke up, it was already noon. The winest night was especially strong. His current cultivation was not enough to stop it. It seemed that even paragons would get drunk.
He found himself to beying on a womans bed - a red nket made of silk on an ivory bed. The pirs were made of spirit stones; the entire room had the scent of a woman.
This is Liu Suhongs scent, why am I back here? He rubbed his forehead and didnt remember anythingst night outside of having a great drink with a beauty.
Master, youre finally awake. A maid with her hair tied in two buns opened the door. She carried a basin of hot water over and helped Feiyun wash his face.
Her name was Mier, serving as Liu Suhongs maid. She was rather pretty and gentle.
Where is the first princess right now? Who brought me backst night?
She furrowed her brows and had a strange expression. She said softly: Master, an exceptionally beautiful woman brought you back. She had a jade pipa and a white veil so I couldnt really see her. She looked like a fairy and left everyone frozen in awe. They said that it must be your concubine the first princess was ahem, who is she?
Feiyun closed his eyes and murmured: So she brought me back.
He then asked: Where is she right now?
The first princess is having tea with her Mier hesitated for a moment before answering.
Tea? Feiyun disappeared from the room.
Liu Suhong was a merciless woman, always strict with others and especially herself. In her mind, a woman should only have one man. The opposite also applied.
Feiyun was brought back by another woman and most importantly, she was even more beautiful. This was uneptable for Liu Suhong.
However, a tragedy didnt happen. Along the way, Feiyun saw Dongfang Jingyue walking in the hallway leisurely while holding her pipa.
She saw Feiyun and stopped amidst the windy winter. Snowkes fell on her long hair and veiled face, looking like a flower amidst a storm.
The veil hid her face but not her eyes. They were ck like pearls shining brightly.
He stared at her and didnt know what to say. He found that he was truly worried about her. Was it because of her or Shui Yueting?
Did she do anything to you? He broke the silence.
No, she was nice and invited me for some tea. She shook her head and said softly.
Poisonous? Feiyun had to ask.
Thats still tea.
Then did you drink it? Feiyun clenched his fists, thinking that Liu Suhong was out of line.
... yes.
Why? Are you insane?
She bit her lower lip and said: Because she is your fiance and the first princess of Crimson, while I am nothing but just a girl from a small ce.
So? Just dont drink her tea. If she tells you to jump off a cliff, would you do it?
Theres nothing I can do, shes stronger than me and has more influence. I would have to jump if she tells me to
Are you still Dongfang Jingyue? He uttered coldly.
Of course.
Since when is the stubborn Dongfang Jingyue so weak and foolish?
Ive realized that Ive always been weak and foolish after you became far stronger in such a short time. She responded.
Theres no medicine to cure you He then gathered Buddhist energy and grabbed her wrist.
His energy entered her so she became shrouded in golden radiance, looking like a Bodhisattva.
She stood there calmly and noticed his tense expression, feeling rather happy inside.
Youre not poisoned. However, he pulled his hand back and said.
Of course, drinking poisoned tea doesnt always leave the drinker afflicted. She said.
This isnt Liu Suhongs style. If she had decided to poison you, she would have chosen something fatal. He said.
Do you want me to die so quickly? Jingyue lowered her head.
Of course not.
He wants to keep on torturing you, changing one fiance after another, just want you to cry your heart out until death. Yun Ge repeated while perching on a branch nearby. It looked like a fiery parrot.
Old Mao, roast it for me. Feiyun has been unhappy with this bird for a very long time now.
The turtle crawled out of Feiyuns pocket and stood up straight on two legs. It then leaped towards the bird and shouted: Die, idiot bird!
Shit! A turtle demon, someone help! The bird pped its wings.
Im going to break your teeth today, little bird!
As if you can even touch me, turtle!
Mao Guwui angrily crawled up the tree and onto the branch, punching the bird in the head.
Thats it, Im not holding back anymore! The birds mes intensified. It performed a tailwhip and sent the turtle flying into a wall.
The two started fighting chaotically.
Meanwhile, Feiyun stared at her eyes and asked: You cried?
No. She answered decisively.
The circumstances forced me to be engaged to Liu Suhong. He exined.
I know that you will make the right choice but this is your personal business. You dont have to tell me. She backed off a bit to maintain some distance: If you have too much on your mind and want to rx, Ill y you a song any time.
Thank you. He couldnt take his eyes off her.
Youre wee. She said and then left.
Yun Ge has lost all of its feathers above its head, looking like a duck. It said that it was going to get payback before leaving with Dongfang Jingyue.
The turtle wasnt looking good either. It had an ashenyer from being burned by Yun Ge. It spat out a ring of ck smoke and said: Fuck, that birds me is strong, is it an offspring of a phoenix and parrot? No, phoenixes use their blood to form an egg, they dont produce with other species. Then a golden crow and a parrot? Maybe a fire luan and a parrot
Feiyun wasnt listening because he was still staring in the direction of Dongfang Jingyue.
The turtle came over and whispered: If you like her, just let her know. Shes pretty with a kind heart, not to mention that shes interested in you too.
You dont get it. Feiyun said.
Taking it slow? Thats not your style.
Shes not like any other girl.
I already knew. How can a regr girl raise such a foul-mouthed parrot? If only Laoshi was here too, we would have roasted it. The turtle said.
Its rather strange that she wasnt poisoned after drinking that tea. Feiyun shook his head.
Right, Liu Suhong is a master poisoner since you were poisoned too. You would have died if it wasnt for the rebirth, strange indeed.
I sent energy into her body earlier and spotted saint energy, faint but theyre there.
I see.
So that one jade ship also has saint ashes? Or perhaps He contemted and murmured to himself.
1. Hand crossed, very intimate and symbolic ?
Chapter 1034: First Attempt At Heaven’s Emergence
Chapter 1034: First Attempt At Heavens Emergence
Feng Feiyun wanted to go find Liu Suhong to talk about their engagement and the poisoning. After all, his cultivation has reached a level where he had rtive influence. However, she was purposely avoiding him to not talk about this matter.
He didnt push the issue because he had more important business to do. He wanted to try to reach Heavens Emergence to see if the curse was true.
***
In the next several days, Sacred Court was in an uproar.
Have you heard? The eighth prince died on a moon pce. A hunch-backed old woman said.
Which one? A cultivator hasnt heard of this matter before.
Im talking about a prince of Azure.
Azure?! Who is bold enough to kill him?! The guy was untouchable!
Keke, ordinary people dont dare to, but his killer was none other than the saintess of Aquamoon.
She did a great job then, a perfect kill.
Right, someone should have killed that viin long ago. It is what the people want.
Aquamoon is indeed the number one holy ground in the world, their saintess has done so many good deeds.
On that day, numerous experts came to the ruins of the moon pce in order to check it out. Azure Faction also sent a total of 100,000 soldiers to hunt the assants.
s, after seeing that it was the saintess of Aquamoon, these soldiers prostrated on the ground, frightened.
The truth behind this matter spread quickly. It seemed ridiculous but most believed it without a doubt.
Haha, this eighth prince was really unlucky to be caught by the saintess. She showed mercy by not mincing him to pieces.
He got more unbridled as time passed, even going as far as raping the sword wielder of Five-sword Grotto. Its lord is known to be temperamental, this isnt over.
Im actually impressed with the sixth prince of West Spirit, though he died, he died as a hero.
Just watch, the old geezer from West Spirit wont let it end like this. His only son died in Sacred Court.
***
Azure Faction was having a tough time, not expecting to provoke Aquamoon Paradise.
Hmph, he deserved more than death. A scowl came from Azure Faction and resonated across Sacred Court. Even the stars trembled.
Elder Lin, Sky-seer Daoist, and Sacred Territory Lord kneeled in reverence outside.
An aura erupted within a hall and killed everyone inside the mansion except the three.
Problematic but salvageable. Nheless, it can be used as propaganda by the other dynasties. It might infuriate that being in Aquamoon, something rather disadvantageous. Sky-seer Daoist said.
The voice came from inside again: Do you think this is just a coincidence? Someone schemed against Eighth and used that saintess to get rid of him. It looks like there will be problems soon in Sacred Court.
Master, how should we deal with that saintess? The territory lord asked.
This noisy little girl. She doesnt know what she has done. Sky-seer, I leave this to your first division. Im sure you know what to do.
The daoist stroked his long beard and said: We naturally cant do anything to the saintess since she had done a good deed. In fact, we should praise her for doing so. On the other hand, some sects such as Yin World and Asura Sea might not appreciate Aquamoons holier-than-thou act, haha.
This mansion was now a deste mess filled with debris after they were done.
***
After reaching the fourth level and obtaining a domain, one could theoretically break through to Heavens Emergence. They would change the spirit energy inside their Violet Central Pce and change it to emergence energy.
Emergence here referred to an evolution of sorts.
The dantian was divided into three parts - upper dantian, central dantian or violet pce, and lower dantian.
The initial spirit realm opened the upper dantian.
Heavens Mandate opened the central dantian.
In order to reach Heavens Emergence, one must open the lower dantian.
Opening all three parts of the dantian and gaining mastery were essential for evolution. During ancient times, cultivators thought that this realm would make them immortal.
s, after reaching it, the body was still being corroded by time. The emergence energy wasnt enough to stop it.
Now, Feiyun wanted to try opening the lower dantian. He was at the seventh level of Nirvana, a realm high enough to test this curse.
He meditated on top of an ind in Heavenly Kingdom. A yellow river floated above him and poured down Buddhist essences.
He focused and observed his inner body, gathering the power of all five domains. They rushed down on the lower dantian, wanting to forcefully open it.
Boom! There was not a single scratch on the dantian. On the other hand, he suffered a bacsh. His internal organs trembled violently and became injured.
Blood streamed down the corner of his lips as he murmured: A forceful break obviously doesnt work. The lower dantian is as tough as a divine stone. Is it the reason why half-demon cant reach Heavens Emergence?
No, it cant be that simple. There are special methods that can refine and open it.
He experimented again by using the phoenix sinme, wanting to refine the lower dantian. s, the moment it touched the dantian, two different powers removed it instantly.
What is going on? He tried again and the same thing happened.
In order to figure it out, he sent a divine intent into his dantian for a direct attempt.
Boom! The phoenix sinme was pushed away in two different directions.
Its useless, the lower dantian store the essence but you have two different ones. They are in perpetual conflict, thats why you cant open it. An ancient voice sounded.
Who?! Feiyun looked around and searched.
I am on top of the vessel.
The vessel was inside the ocean within the central dantian.
Feiyunnded on the deck and saw a rotten corpse with tattered clothes. Only bones were left.
It contained massive power. If it wasnt for the vessel, Feiyun would have been crushed.
Senior Di Zhong, youre still alive? Feiyun was happy to see him.
No, the master is dead, and so are his divine intents. The voice came from a palm-sized jade floating on top of the corpse. It issued a blue light while looking like a moon.
This was a pseudo saint artifact given to Feiyun previously so that he would bring it back to the Di n. He had left it here with the corpse.
This thing had followed the old man for a long time. Its knowledge far exceeded Feiyun.
He lowered his head and asked humbly: Senior, what are these essences you are referring to?
On his dao journey, the master divided all things into three parts - essence, energy, and soul. They coincide with the three parts of the dantian. The upper is for the soul, the central is for the energy, and the lower is for the essence.
Essence is the foundation for all things. For example, human, dragon, phoenix, and everything else. They all have a unique essence and just a single one.
As for you, you have two different essences - a human and a dragon. The conflict between the two of them rendered it impossible to open the lower dantian.
Chapter 1035: Immemorial Heavenwood
Chapter 1035: Immemorial Heavenwood
This is the reason why half-demons cant reach Heavens Emergence? Having different mixes in the foundation prevents the essence from condensing.
This is a suppression stemming from the heavenly dao, a curse on the hybrids. This includes men and demons or men and ghosts or any other races. For example, a horse and a donkey will birth a mule, but it has no reproductive capability. A lion and a tiger will create a liger or a tigon, both are incapable of reproducing as well, punishments for going against the heaven.
Half-demons are lucky enough to be able to reproduce. However, their offspring and future generations will continue to be weaker. Cultivation is already difficult, let alone reaching Heavens Emergence. You have reached the apex of your kind, it is impossible to improve. The voice in the Regal Sacred Jade didnt hold back.
There is no absolute. A child from half-demons wont always be weaker than their parents. If the heavenly dao has severed the path, we can still open a new one. If it paints a river before me, I can build a bridge. If it erects a wall, I can use adder, if its a cliff, I can cultivate a pair of wings.
If its an ocean and no bridge can be long enough, what will you do? If the wall is higher than the nine heavens, can you build adder tall enough in your lifetime? The same case for the cliff. The power of the heavenly dao is boundless, men cannot resist. The jade said.
There will be a way. Feiyun didnt give up: If a bridge doesnt work, Ill use a ship, as for the wall, I can crush it instead. If the cliff is too far for flying, Ill use a rope to reach the bottom. Cultivation itself is already heaven-defying. Someone started this path in the first ce.
The jade didnt answer for a while rotating in the air. Eventually, it said: Your conviction is a good thing, I hope you will be able to do it. Those capable of contending against the heaven are always amazing. Theres something else you should know though, this ship is incredible. Every now and then, an aura from the immemorial period would seep out.
You can sense it, Senior? From where? Feiyun became emotional.
The entire ship was sealed without a single opening. The only entrance was a door. Unfortunately, it was rotten and shut. If there is an aura seeping out, there might be another opening to enter.
From that dragon-horse diagram. The jade said.
Feiyun looked up at the diagram and used his Grand Change Art to find the aura.
Could this be the key to entering the ship? He leaped up into the air andnded on the dragon-horse.
It was only an image, not an actual physical entity. s, once he got close enough, he felt as if there was life.
I wonder if dragon-horses actually exist in this world. He wondered.
Suddenly, a massive vortex sucked him into the dragon-horses nostril.
This is its breathing? He didnt try to stop it because this was only a divine intent.
Boom! He fell into a dark space and noticed chaotic energies resembling tornadoes.
He used Swift Samsara to dodge them andnded on a floating boulder.
Where is this ce? Inside the beasts stomach? No, could this be the vessels internal region? He looked around and only saw a cold expanse. This resembled the path of the Golden River that he had walked through before.
If this was his real body, he would have tried to escape long ago. Intuition told him that this ce was dangerous. He could die even at the seventh level of Heavens Emergence.
The boulder beneath him was old and had traces of time immemorial. It was more than ten meters long and extremely tough. Feiyun would have a hard time breaking it.
There were other floating boulders as well. They moved around with no discernible pattern.
A piece of wood slowly drifted onward him. It was unreasonably massive with a diameter of seven thousand meters. Its length was eighty thousand meters.
It was still ten miles away but its size shocked him, looking like a floating mountain range. It had an unpleasant rotten odor. There were numerous cracks looking likerge valleys with muddled streams.
Feiyun grew a pair of wings on his back and flew over to the piece of wood.
What arge tree, looking like the spine of the world in the legend, Immemorial Heavenwood. He said.
In the legends during this era, there existed a towering tree with mes engulfing it. This was the ce of the ten saints from the golden crow race.
They somehow had ten saints in one era. This allowed them to massacre everyone. Even the four great demon ns were taken down a notch.
Eventually, they nearly killed all the phoenixes in order to take their spot as one of the four. Eventually, their arrogance finally invoked the wrath of one of the three strongest saints in the Immemorial Era - Nine-arrow Grand Saint.
Every race had its own legends. For example, the white spiders had their sacred ancestor. The phoenix had their Immemorial Divine Phoenix, and humans had Heavenly Witchcraft God and Emperor Xuanyuan.
Everyone believed that their own legends were unbeatable. Therefore, there wererge disputes about their ims.
However, three existences were unanimously considered the strongest during the Immemorial Era. They were from the same era but didnt appear in the same generation. One of them was Nine-arrow Grand Saint.
The saint shot nine arrows in one day and killed the nine saints from the golden crow race, leaving them helpless.
This ended up saving the phoenixes. Therefore, the saint was considered the guardian deity of the phoenix race and was considered to be on the same level as the Immemorial Divine Phoenix and Phoenix Sacred Queen.
Subsequently, this tree was cut down by a phoenix saint using a special hatchet. Why was a piece of it here in the vessel?
Feiyun was aware of the feud between the phoenixes and the golden crows. The former had an upper hand the majority of the time. Thete stage of the Immemorial Era left the golden crows in disarray and made sure that the phoenixes came out on top.
Immemorial Divine Phoenix appeared during this period - the greatest existence of that generation.
During his youth, Feiyun viewed this being as an idol. He was a great fan after hearing all the tales. In fact, he respected this being more than the Phoenix Sacred Queen.
As mentioned previously about the tree, the one who cut it down was none other than Immemorial Divine Phoenix. Her power was rumored to be on the same level as the three great saints from this era.
Doesnt this mean that I am somehow connected to the great Divine Phoenix after billions of years? Feiyun became emotional.
Seeing this tree meant that the legend might have been real. Immortal Divine Phoenix truly existed in history.
As he walked on the wood, he found the topyer to be brittle and his feet would cave down. This must be due to the withering of time.
Chapter 1036: Immemorial Weapons
Chapter 1036: Immemorial Weapons
Whoosh! A ck tentacle came out from arge hole in the wood, looking like a ck hand.
Feiyun was only a divine intent and didnt dare to fight it. He retreated but it kept on chasing him like a fly wanting honey, eventually coiling around him.
How can this thing trap a formless divine intent? A sharp pain struck him after the intent was devoured.
It disappeared and the tentacle returned to the hole.
Ugh. Feiyun trembled a bit while sitting on an ind. He opened his eyes and took a deep breath, thinking about the events just now.
Is that wood really Immemorial Heavenwood? What was that tentacle too? He wondered.
Did you say Immemorial Heavenwood?! The turtle leaped out andnded on his shoulder, shouting into his ear.
You know what it is? Feiyun asked.
Obviously! The sacred tree of the golden crows, the spine of the world, a tree turning into a saint but s, it was severed by a great master. This incredible material ended up being used as a coffin, what a shame. The turtle sighed.
A coffin for whom? Feiyun asked.
A terrifying big shot, invincible during thest stage of the Immemorial Era. The saints could only look up to him but unfortunately
Unfortunately? Feiyun frowned, wanting to throw this turtle into the ocean.
The turtle acted cool and enjoyed being mysterious. After a while, he said: Look, she prepared a coffin for herself, meaning that even she couldnt live forever. Isnt that a shame? Okay, take me to the ce where you saw that tree, maybe I can answer your question.
You got struck by a curse and will be a turtle forever. How can a lowly being such as yourself answer my question? Feiyun joked.
Fuck you! If I tell you the name of the curser, youll faint from being too afraid. I once stood at the apex with billions of followers. We were unbeatable as we rampaged the battlefields. I gave orders to the saint themselves The turtle shouted with saliva flying everywhere.
The turtle simply couldnt tell the truth. Even the sacred fruit was tricked to be its grandson. Only a fool would take it seriously.
While it continued to shout, Feiyun summoned the spirit vessel.
Its rusty hull spanned several thousand miles and carried an ancient aura. The eighteen banners had holes everywhere while fluttering to the wind.
This was his first time summoning the vessel entirely, revealing its full size. Its aura engulfed the entire kingdom. However, Feiyun has given the order for everyone to stay away from this ocean so none came to disturb him.
The turtle shut its mouth and stared at the colossal ship in astonishment.
What the hell is this thing? Dont tell me its a saint artifact. It turned into a white beam andnded on the vessel.
Boom! However, it ran back right away and shouted: Fuck, theres a saint corpse right there. Its a good thing I ran fast enough or its corpse energy would have obliterated even my soul.
The ship can suppress the corpse energy, you dont need to be afraid. Feiyun smiled.
Oh true, since you dared to store the corpse inside your body, what the hell am I afraid of? Wait, where did you find this corpse? This aura definitely belongs to a top master. The turtle asked.
Dont you know everything? Guess. Feiyunnded on the vessel, wanting to enter with his actual body this time.
The turtle followed right behind him. Itnded on the deck and shouted: I saw this pseudo saint artifact first, its mine!
Feiyun grabbed the running turtle by its neck and said: Dont you want to see that tree? Im taking you right now.
He then flew up the dragon-horse diagram with his phoenix wings and entered the dark expanse again.
Previously, his divine intent didnt get a full idea of the area. Now, he sensed that this coldness was beyond his imagination. He would have be frozen if it wasnt for his phoenix domain.
Shit, where is this ce? It is boundless just like space. The turtle didnt want to mess around since it sensed danger everywhere: I think its just a piece of wood, we should leave this ce now.
Shut up. Feiyun used his Grand Change Art to calcte the location of the tree.
With that, he leaped from one boulder to another toward the destination.
Suddenly, a mysterious destructive force swept by and destroyed all the boulders nearby. Some were asrge as stars yet they were reduced to dust.
Due to its incredible speed, it only shed for a second before disappearing.
Fuck! Is that the legendary Cataclysmic Tablet! The turtle shuddered while watching from a distance.
Feiyun was horrified as well. It took him a while before he spoke again: I think its just a shadow, not the real tablet.
This is a taboo artifact, just its shadow can annihte us. We should leave right now, there might be ominous things from the Immemorial Era here. The turtle said.
Feiyun shook his head. Did the vessel have something to do with his rebirth? Why ten thousand yearster?
This was extremely important so he needed to find out the reasons. Nheless, he prepared by putting on his dragon-phoenix armor just in case. After all, even the fearless turtle was afraid this time around.
Whoosh! A whileter, they saw a gigantic olden arrow crossing by like a meteor.
If it wasnt for the armor, Feiyun would have been torn apart by its energy.
Thats the sacred arrow? One is enough to kill a saint. The turtle said.
It was referring to the arrows used by Nine-arrow Grand Saint to kill the golden crows. This was a well-known legend.
Another shadow because the arrows havent been seen again since then. They were probably destroyed in the final tribtion of the Immemorial Era. Feiyun said.
Do you think weve gone back in time? The turtle asked.
Feiyun became emotional. He hasnt thought of this before but it was certainly within the realm of possibility.
His soul was touched by the vessel and it sent him ten thousand years in the future. Therefore, returning to the past should be possible.
Shadows of the tablet and arrow were here, clearly showing that this expanse was special somehow.
The two of them eventually found the floating tree, looking like a ck mountain range.
I bet that this is actually a part of the tree. Fuck, were rich now, if we can take it out, those golden crow geezers will go crazy. The turtle said: Wait, is this a shadow too?
No, a shadow wouldnt be rotten like this. I want to see whats inside because it swallowed my divine intent earlier. Feiyunnded on the wood and entered a hole.
Ssh! They saw a stream with muddled water with a wooden stench.
This is Heavenwood Sacred Spring, extremely beneficial for cultivation. It was rare even during the Immemorial Era. The turtle was ecstatic.
It jumped into the stream but the moment it drank two mouthfuls, it started turning dark. It leaped out of the water and crawled on the ground: Fuck this spring is tainted Feiyun, help me!!
Chapter 1037: Hell Mist
Chapter 1037: Hell Mist
Feiyun shook his head and took out a Buddhist pill for the turtle. He then turned it around and pushed down on its stomach to force the water out.
It spilled the ck water out and its skin became white again. It slowly stood up and said: Some corrosive poison in that water, goddamn, which bastard did this?
Feiyun traced the crack and eventually met the hand-like tentacle again. He activated his sinme and wed the tentacle, forcing it back.
Immemorial Heavenwood is a supreme and sacred artifact of the yang affinity, how can it be like this? Too much yin just like a coffin
The two of them stopped and had a strange expression on their face.
A moment of silence ensued.
After a while, the turtle said: I I think we should leave this ce. Its not meant for nobodies like us.
Whoosh! A creepy wind blew by.
Feiyun activated all five domains and summoned his weapon essence. He remained vignt and said: I dont think we can.
Rumble! Numerous tentacles came out of the cracks, carrying the power of yin.
Feiyun summoned an inferno from his phoenix domain, wanting to burn them all. s, they were endless in number and blocked his escape path.
From farther away, it looked as if waves of ck ink were rushing toward Feng Feiyun.
We can only move forward, our escape path is gone. The turtle stood on Feiyuns shoulder, looking excited to be in battle.
Then make your move already. Feiyun said. He summoned seven phoenix images and the myriad beasts to push back the tentacles.
Keke, Ive been cursed, remember? I can only fight twice every thousand years, Ive done so already. The turtleughed: However, I think I know what these tentacles are. They might be the legendary hell mist. This vessel might have been there.
Hell Feiyun wondered if he had been there since he was on the Yellow River.
He then took out the Ghost Sacred Bottle. This originally belonged to Yao Ji but since it contained a part of Yamas corpse, Feiyun kept it instead just in case.
ording to her, it was left behind by a mysterious figure who had created the Yin and Yang World.
However, these worlds seemed to be connected to an evenrger realm. This figure had gone there and never returned.
Feiyun still wanted to figure out all of these mysteries in Jin at ater date. He felt that it was special somehow and might contain a great secret.
The bottle started sucking the ck mist inside. Its ghost runes became activated as a result, releasing an aura numerous times stronger than that of a tenth-ranked spirit treasure.
Yamas corpse bellowed while inside: Hell mist! Feng Feiyun, how dare you try to refine me?!
The half-corpse has been refined by the Evil Womans fifth transformation, leaving behind a head and a heart in the bottle.
Of course, they were also the most important parts and contained more than half of the essences.
Feiyun channeled all of his energy into the bottle. It became brighter and sucked in all the mist nearby. Yamas scream became louder inside.
Feiyun meditated inside a hole, wanting to refine Yamas head and heart right now.
Dont you have the Grand Puppet Art? Use it to create a puppet from the mist, the head and the heart can be used to create a soul as well. The turtle said.
Great idea. Feiyun followed the turtles advice.
A powerful puppet required powerful materials. The hell mist was clearly perfect since it had a corrosive affinity. The heart and head have been refined by the mist and became obedient at this point.
More mist condensed inside the bottle, turning the atmosphere into a liquified state, looking ck and thick like ink.
A spirit treasure thrown in there would instantly rot into pieces. Only this Ghost Sacred Bottle can handle the hell mist.
The mist has turned into water, this isparable to the water of the Yellow Spring. It can refine anything in the world, haha, Ive never seen a puppet made from hell mist before. The turtle became excited.
Entities from hell werent allowed to show up in the mortal world. The means of the mortal world had a hard time dealing with them.
Back in the Antiquity Period, a big shot traveled to hell and took out some yellow water and ghost stone to create a hell puppet capable of fighting saints. It caused a lot of trouble and was eventually pursued by the various races. It took them centuries to capture it. However, that guy used the Dao Puppet Art, your art is superior so this hell puppet can reach a greater height. The turtle said.
Feiyun continued condensing the hell liquid. Initially, the sphere of water had a diameter of ten meters. Now, it became nine, eight, seven
Eventually, only three meters were left. The liquid was darker than ck and had a chilling aura.
He then added Yamas head and heart to the expanse. The liquid began solidifying.
His action became faster and faster, adding 360 marks to the water. This corresponded with the 360 meridians in a body.
Condense! The hell water morphed into a humanoid shape - the eyes, nose, lips, ears, arms, chest, legs
A five-meter man could finally be seen. He had three heads and six arms,pletely ck from top to bottom and looked like an evil god.
Feiyun took a deep breath and used two worm-hole stones to replenish his energy. It has been a while since he waspletely tapped.
Lets see how strong this hell puppet is. He recalled the bottle and released it.
Bam! The hell puppetnded on the ground. Its aura froze the wood nearby, adding ayer of ice.
The evil aura started expanding, capable of wiping out everything. Its six arms were as thick as pirs. The three huge heads looked fierce. One resembled an angry Buddha with a rune in the middle of the forehead. The second was that of a dragon with scales and tendrils. The third was an evil phoenix with a red crest above the ck feathers.
Feiyun stood in front of it and only reached its waist. His body wasnt asrge as its thigh.
The turtle was surprised to see this: I, I feel like something is off? What the hell is this, it looks like an evil fiend.
Feiyun felt the same way. He stroked his chin and said: I agree but this is what I imagine to be invincible, three heads and six arms.
I bet this puppet will be notorious soon after but since it has just been created, it wont be unreasonably powerful. The turtle gulped.
Boom! The puppet punched the wood and left behind a crater. The ground shook violently as it roared.
The turtle staggered two steps backward and dropped down on its butt, astounded: Forget I said anything.
Chapter 1038: Bone Of A Saint Phoenix
Chapter 1038: Bone Of A Saint Phoenix
The hell puppet was immensely strong with a nefarious and intimidating aura. It had enough power to break the hard wood.
I feel like he needs a proper weapon in order to exert his full potential. Heaven Punishing Hammer isnt bad, capable of destroying a continent. Unfortunately, it is lost now. Thest time anyone heard of it was ten thousand years ago and that it was in a demonic world, Timeworn. Finding it will be extremely difficult.
I think that half tower, Immeasurable, will be quite good. It is a saint artifact that belonged to a fairy during the Antiquity Era,pletely unstoppable. The turtle suggested.
You want to steal from the Evil Woman? Shell capture you first. Feiyun shook his head.
The turtle gritted its teeth, thinking about how its crimson ship was taken by the vessel. Even the sacred fruit was on the run. She was not one to be trifled with.
Boom! Boom! The hell puppet ran toward a spring; its footsteps caused violent quakes.
It began drinking from the muddled water with all three heads. It became radiant as its evil energy intensified. Even the air nearby was corroding.
This spring was originally the liquid of the heavenly tree. However, unknown things tainted it and even the turtle nearly died after drinking a few gulps. As for the hell puppet, it could absorb the essences within and be increasingly stronger.
Back in the Immemorial Era, even the geniuses from the golden crow race would find it difficult to procure a single bottle. Now, the hell puppet was feasting on it.
Feiyun and the turtle couldnt believe it. They felt that not long from now, this puppet would make masters tremble in fear.
Since you are made from Yamas parts and the hell mist, you shall be known as Hell Yama. Feiyun said.
The creatures three heads roared in unison while smashing its chest repeatedly, expressing joy. Though it still had some of Yamas consciousness, this was weakened and reced by Feiyuns seal.
It walked in front, making a path for Feiyun and the turtle.
The deeper they delved into the wood, the stronger the yin energy. The souls of weaker cultivators would be frozen at this point.
Boom! Hell Yama stopped and punched the air. A red barrier with feathery runes could be seen.
This is the Sunseer Yang Formation, a forbidden formation of the phoenix race. If it is done by eighteen adult phoenixes, it could sweep through a world. Feiyun was surprised.
Only a queen-level phoenix could learn and perform this barrier. This was absolutely a great secret.
Because of its immense destruction, it can incite the wrath of the heaven. Therefore, it was removed from their scripture and added again during the Antiquity Era.
Where the hell is this ce?
Hell Yama punched seventeen times in a row, reducing this broken barrier into fiery essences. They became extinguished due to the coldness in space.
It has been around for too long so time took care of it. Otherwise, we wouldnt have been able to get through. He said.
The turtle that was sitting on his shoulder suddenly leaped forward. It noticed a cauldron on top of a boulder and grabbed it.
Trinity-me Cauldron an ancient weapon of the phoenix race. It changes worldly energy into the trinity me and can ravine paragons easily into a blood pill. It said while trembling with excitement.
The cauldron was red and towered at three meters. It exuded a fiery brilliance. It had the diagram of a phoenix embedded on the front, looking vivid and spreading its wings.
Trinity-me Cauldron indeed I heard when the Immemorial Divine Phoenix created Tyrant Hatchet, ny-nine of them were used to condense enough power to form this strongest saint artifact in the races history.
I found it first, dont even think about it. The turtle said.
You cant tame it anyway since it was refined by Her Excellency, it is not a saint artifact but far better than ordinary spirit treasure. Feiyun said.
.
He tossed a ninth-ranked spirit treasure into the cauldron. It was instantly melted into metal and then evaporated.
The turtle thought that this me was rather frightening. s, it didnt give up and took out a boundary stone. Unfortunately, the moment the stone got close, it exploded since it couldnt contain this treasure.
Fuck, well see about that! The turtle grew in size and divided to swallow the cauldron. Unfortunately, it spat it out right away.
Fuck, its so hot! Blisters and blood filled its mouth as it rolled on the ground.
Feiyun couldnt believe it. This turtle actually tried to swallow the cauldron? This was historically unprecedented.
He wasnt a stranger to this cauldron. The phoenix race had seven right now, one belonging to each of the seven queens. They have produced numerous powerful weapons for their race.
Only seven were left while the others were either damaged or lost. After all, the Immemorial Era was too long ago. Just having seven left was already a miracle.
Therefore, he wanted the eighth. He activated a suppression technique of his race to wrap the cauldrons in eighteen formationalyers. It suppressed the mes and allowed him to store it in his boundary stone.
Feng Feiyun, thats mine, okay? Im letting you borrow it. The turtle didnt give up.
Treasures belong to the virtuous. Since you cant get it, it shows that its not meant to be. Feiyun said.
He then noticed a radiant jade bottle surrounded by waves of mes. s, the moment his finger touched it, it turned into dust.
Its been too long, even this level of treasure is finished. Hemented.
The turtle found a treasure nt inside a seven-colored pond. It also had leaves of seven colors, looking like a short bamboo nt.
Wow! A rainbow bamboo, it is extremely rare. Just one drop of its liquid can bring someone back from the brink of death. Cultivators will gain ten thousand years of lifespan after earring it. Even saints look for it in order to prolong their life. The turtle screamed and jumped into the pond.
However, there was no sshing sound, only a loud bang. The pond disappeared from sight along with the bamboo nt.
The illusion turned into particles, leaving behind a dried pit.
Goddamn, how long has this ce been around? Even something known as the evesting nt is dead. The turtle waved its hands in the air repeatedly but there was nothing to grasp.
This was only an image of the bamboo nt; proof that it was once here.
The angry turtle kept on digging downward and eventually found a two-inch root with a medicinal fragrance.
Haha! I found the root. If we can find the legendary rainbow spring, maybe it cane back and start growing again. It was afraid that Feiyun would take it so it hurriedly stored the root in its shell.
Meanwhile, Feiyun was looking around the expanse. This ce was filled with treasures, albeit only their images. Most were reduced to dust upon contact.
Oh? He felt his forty-two bones reacting to something.
He followed his intuition and made it to a boulder as tall as a man, weighing ten tons or so.
Boom! He destroyed the boulder and exposed the crimson radiance within.
He found a phoenix bone the size of a fist. It flew out with a monstrous me. It had runes on the surface - something only seen when the owner had reached a high level of the Immortal Phoenix Physique.
This bone alone contained more energy andws than all of Feiyuns bones.
Dont tell me this bone belonged to a phoenix saint He became emotional and felt that he was looking at a saint.
The bone shook violently, seeminglying back to life. Its blinding radiance became as bright as the sun itself.
Chapter 1039: A Saint As A Servant?
Chapter 1039: A Saint As A Servant?
Feiyun channeled his phoenix energy in order to beckon the bone. He grabbed it and felt as if he was holding a star. His fingers started cracking.
Boom! Apetition between the two ensued.
This was akin to a warrior trying to tame a wild stallion. Thetter jumped back and forth while issuing loud ringing.
Saint Domain!
Golden Silkworm Domain!
Phoenix Fire God Domain!
Grand Change Domain!
Myriad Beast Domain!
It required all five domains to temporarily suppress the phoenix bone.
This seemed like a young saint more than a bone. If it wasnt for Feiyuns simr affinity, he would have been crushed and killed.
Hended on the ground after seeing that it was safe and told Hell Yama toe near. He wanted to refine this bone into his body and strengthen his power.
Since the bone felt a simr affinity, it took the initiative to sink into his flesh. It melted into the blood and entered the bones.
He felt his body being crushed with a sharp pain jolting his brains. The power within the bone was terrifying, far beyond what he currently possessed.
Remember, this was only a single bone. If this phoenix was still alive, it would be an entirely different scene.
Of course, in the case of a sessful refinement, Feiyuns constitution and cultivation would greatly improve.
Boom! His body was being torn apart by its power.
Endure! He gritted his teeth and channeled the small amount of saint energy within. The ashes also flowed over and surrounded the bone.
Crack! All of his bones crumbled into dust with the exception of the forty-two phoenix bones.
Golden Silkworm Energy encapsted his body and healed the bones.
Condense! Phoenix energy emanated from the forty-two bones and entered the runic one.
Bam! He nearly became unconscious from an implosion.
The forty-three bones were finally connected with a flowing energy channel.
Loud explosions ensued. The seven regr bones near the runic one turned into pheonix bones.
He had a total of fifty now. This was a major breakthrough.
In his previous life, he had a total of 234 bones. When he was at the seventh level of Nirvana, he only had fifty bones. This meant that the current him had more potential.
His cultivation virtually doubled, reaching the peak of the seventh level. He was absolutely as strong as his previous young self.
In other words, he wasparable to the genius dragons and phoenixes now. This was an unreachable height for the human geniuses.
Why do I feel the presence of the death tribtioning closer and closer? Can I actually experience the eighth rebirth as a half-demon? Feiyun didnt dare to be reckless.
There have been half-demons at the seventh level. s, the eighth level was far more elusive.
Since half-demons couldnt reach Heavens Emergence, Nirvana was their only hope. Therefore, there were more half-demons at the seventh level than humans.
.
Feiyun stood up,pletely engulfed in mes.
Youre awake now? Come with me, hurry! The turtle ran over but didnt dare to get close due to Feiyuns heat.
How long have I been cultivating? Feiyun asked.
Around eight days, you got lucky and embedded that saint phoenix bone into your body. This should help you reach the eighth or even the ninth legendary level. The turtle said.
How do you know that it was a saint phoenix bone?
Lets go already, it took me several days to find this ce. The turtle was awfully excited and happy. It clearly found many treasures recently.
It led Feiyun through the tree for a long while. They eventually reached a somber canyon with mes everywhere. Even Heavens Emergence cultivators might be broiled from the heat.
It stopped and said: Youre familiar with the phoenix race, do you know what that is?
A river of phoenix blood! Feiyun couldnt believe it. By this point, he was drenched in sweat due to the heat despite being so far away.
This river of blood contained incredible power. Just one drop of blood could kill him.
This has to be the blood of a saint phoenix. One actually died here? He respectfully lowered his head.
Now do you know why I knew that it was a saint bone? This ce is a tomb for a phoenix saint! The turtle didnt want to fall down the river and die.
Feiyun activated his heavenly gaze to look through the river. He saw sacred runes written on a cliff on the other side. They were indelible and had a mighty aura.
He could read them due to his previous life - Resting ce of the Divine Phoenix, guarded by your humble servant.
Feiyun became emotional. He trembled and bowed for the second time.
What did you see? The turtle asked.
This is Immemorial Divine Phoenixs tomb. He said.
... that legendary monster of the phoenix race,pletely unstoppable during thest period of that era? The turtle was shocked as well. Its initial suspicion after hearing about the Immemorial Heavenwood was confirmed.
Rumor has it that this phoenix lived for 330,000 years, one of the longest living beings. The other three grand saints of this era didnt live this long.
At the grandpletion of the Immortal Phoenix Physique, one could live for 90,000 years. However, each saint had their own dao and this could prolong their life.
Normally, the saints couldnt live that much longer but Immemorial Divine Phoenix was an exception. The more dao attainment, the longer.
White Spider Sacred Ancestor created the Evesting Law and lived for 120,000. s, his dao attainment wasnt on the same level as the phoenix legend.
I see, Immemorial Divine Phoenix cut down the tree and ended up using it as a coffin. It seems that using it to live longer didnt work. The turtlemented.
Im more curious as to why the tree and the tomb are here in this vessel. Could Her Excellency be the master?
No, thats not right.
Why not?
"I''m not talking about that. Listen, Immemorial Divine Phoenix is considered the strongest saint of that era. The phoenixes viewed her as a god or the fourth grand saint. Just one drop of her blood should obliterate us. This river of blood is strong but we can still handle it. Is that not strange? The turtle said. [1]
I know this races history better than you. During Her Excellencys prime, no one could block one move from her. In thest period, even her followers were saints. One of them was known as Phoenix Servant. This should be his river of blood. It is weakened now due to the passage of time, thats why we can endure it.
Even servants were saints? Damn. The turtle said.
Obviously, Her Excellency is unbeatable. Her servants were the strongest characters around, only second to her. Feiyun said proudly.
1. The author is using the feminine pronoun for the first time, so Immemorial Divine Phoenix is a woman. Going back to edit the prior chapters. ?
Chapter 1040: Eighth-level Nirvana
Chapter 1040: Eighth-level Nirvana
Feiyun gazed at the cliff with the runes again and said: Could Her Excellency really be buried here?
He was overwhelmed with emotions and wanted to pay respect to an idol.
Dont go, that is the blood of a saint. Just the slightest contact will meld you. The turtle warned.
If I can get a single drop of blood, maybe I can reach the eighth level. He gazed at the fiery river of blood. Anything that fell down would be burned down to nothingness.
Though the turtle talked about horrifying the blood was, it still started scheming due to the bloods preciousness. Its eyes darted back and forth with desire.
The blood was well-preserved due to the heavenwood. If it was ced anywhere else, it would have dried up long ago.
Oh right, I can use the Trinity me Cauldron. He summoned the cauldron and activated eighteen formations.
It fell into the river and tried to collect the blood. Keep in mind that even one drop weighed more than a million pounds.
He wasnt greedy and only got a bit due to the heavy weight. If he had let it go down to the bottom, he wouldnt have been able to pull it back up.
Just the tiny bit required all of his strength already. The turtle saw Feiyuns sess and didnt want to fall behind.
It took off its shell and hesitated for a long period before taking action. Fuck it, so what if I dont have a shellter.
Nheless, its shell managed to withstand the heat so it got a total of three drops.
The blood still had an unbearable heat after leaving the river. Feng Feiyun and the turtle didnt dare to get close.
Theymanded the cauldron and the shell to a ce with the heavenwood spring.
Ssh! The three drops of blood in the shell started condensing into three rubies due to the cold water.
However, the blood in the cauldron didnt follow the same pattern.
The turtle put the shell back on andughed: Haha, the mes in the cauldron wont die to the water alone, the same with the phoenix blood. You nned incorrectly this time, Feng Feiyun.
Feiyun smiled and said: I didnt want them to freeze anyway, only for them to cool off a bit so that I can perform the eighth rebirth.
Dont tell me youre entering the cauldron. The turtle was astounded.
Ive used this me to refine myself during the rebirth, it wont kill me. The real challenge is the phoenix blood. Feiyun said before jumping into the cauldron.
Youre insane! This cauldrons me is not the same as the one you used before, it even created Tyrant. Hmm, maybe not, that time included the primal mes of heaven and earth, this is just the trinity me alone, it should be fine. Still awfully insane though. The turtle said before realizing something.
It put away the new essences and headed for the river of blood again. It naturally wanted more drops since it was perfect for improving ones cultivation. Even the top lords coveted them.
Ordinary people naturally wouldnt want to mess with the cauldron or the phoenix blood. Even paragons would be reduced to ashes.
However, Feiyun had saint ashes within him on top of a saint phoenix bone. It meant that he had a perfect harmonization with the phoenix kind. The blood shouldnt overly reject him.
Inside the cauldron was a puddle of blood, a few dozen drops or so. Feiyuns fifty bones lit up and hymns could be heard.
The bloods monstrous powerpletely annihted his body in the blink of an eye.
Buzz. Buzz. Not just his phoenix energy was being improved, even the Buddhist and saint energy within him were being refined.
The golden Buddhist light became increasingly radiant. They then turned into golden silkworms that look like mystical runes.
His saint energy was of a pitiful amount. At first, there were only nine strands. They came together to form a single one. The saint energy in the phoenix bone and blood began to condense within him as well.
Each of them resembled a divine dragon with immense energy. Though they were individually feeble, they eventually came together to form an orb the size of a rice grain inside his dantian.
Using saint energy to form an inner core was unheard of. Even saints during their youth couldnt do the same thing.
Only demons and beasts had something simr - demonic source and spirit core. Humans focused on the dantian. Only the saints would have something resembling a baby in their dantian. This was different from the inner core.
Now, Feiyun was using sacred energy to create one. His body has been reduced to blood and bits. If it wasnt for his special constitution, his soul would have been destroyed as well.
Nheless, he didnt give up and continued to absorb and refine the phoenix blood.
Rumble! Meanwhile, the cauldron seemed to be refining and creating a devilish genius instead of pills.
After half a month, its me increasingly intensified and resembled a volcano. Phoenix screeches and Buddhist hymns could be heard from within.
Boom! Eventually, a ball of fire shot out from the cauldron. It had a humanoid shape with Buddhist runes everywhere.
mes then entered his body and disappeared. Feiyun appeared once more with his dragon-phoenix armor equipped.
Fire flowed on his white and immacte skin that would be all womens envy. His eyes became more charismatic and enchanting, possessing both a demonic and a Buddhist affinity.
He posed with his palms behind his back, looking like a phoenix strong enough to frighten Hell Yama.
Ive fully absorbed the phoenix bone and have sixty-three right now. He spread his palms and channeled his energy. All the bones were connected in a full rotation.
The original estimate for sixty-three bones required the first level of Heavens Emergence. Now, he has done it at the eighth level of Nirvana!
Many saints only reached the seventh or eighth level during their youth. This was considered difficult for the elites from the dragon and phoenix race, let alone a half-demon.
He he actually did it The turtle watched from a distance, thinking that the seventh was Feiyuns limit.
He could kill a paragon with a single palm at the seventh level. Now, how strong would he be?
Ive thought of a way to reach Heavens Emergence but there is no need to rush right now. I want the ninth level first. Feiyun said.
Impossible, half-demons cant be paragons, definitely not reach the ninth level either. The turtle said.
Feiyun calmly responded: Ive created an inner core very simr to a demonic source or a spirit core. It is made from saint energy.
Saint energy? A saint-level demonic source? The turtle nearly fainted from fear after hearing this. It had vast knowledge but has never heard of something like this before.
The inner core has energy from the saints ashes, phoenix bone, and phoenix blood. It is not pure enough to be considered a demonic source. Feiyun shook his head.
Obviously, pure saint energy is violent and mighty, it cant be stabilized enough for you to create an inner core. Is your core unstable right now? The turtle said before thinking about something else: Wait, a method for Heavens Emergence? Dont tell me you want to do it the demonic way.
If I cant open the lower dantian, then there is no need to do so. I dont even need a dantian, I will fuse the inner core together with the dantian for a new method of cultivation. This is the only way to break the curse but for now, ninth-level Nirvana is still the target. He revealed.
Chapter 1041: Suzi In Feminine Clothes
Chapter 1041: Suzi In Feminine Clothes
Its not that easy to break through to the ninth level, only a few in the legends have done it before and this is all spection as well. There is no proof that it is even possible. Its amazing that you have gone so far. Just reach Heavens Emergence and shock Sixth Central, bing a legendary half-demon. There is no need to take the risk. The turtle said.
Im rather confident in reaching the ninth level. Feiyuns eyes had a crimson glow: One of those legendary beings is Immemorial Divine Phoenix.
While Feiyun was upied with cultivation, the turtle had taken in more phoenix blood and turned them into essences. Though it kept them hidden it still glowed red and auspiciously like a divine turtle.
As for Feiyuns confidence, it was due to the blood of numerous phoenix saints here. They could fuel him endlessly.
As long as he could absorb them and bring his phoenix bones up to eighty-one, his Immortal Phoenix Physique would soar once more, finishing a first grand revolution. This would greatly boost his chance of sess.
He continued to refine the blood for another month, around ten drops or so each day. Eventually, he obtained eighty and reached the peak of the eighth level.
His body became a mini-cosmo, always capable of releasing shocking energy. Hell Yama became stronger as well.
He had tried to feed it a drop of phoenix blood. It turned out that it was possible via its phoenix head. This shrouded the entire puppet in mes and phoenix screeches emanated from it.
Later on, it entered a hidden spring inside the wood. This somehow synergized with the phoenix blood and refined the puppet for a second time, making it more terrifying than before.
The turtle couldnt believe it and thought that it was unfathomable. From then on, it fed the puppet one drop of blood each day. The two became closer as a result.
A bottleneck, looks like I cant create the eighty-first bone. Is eighty the limit at the eighth level? He wanted to improve his physical cultivation first before trying to reach the ninth level.
s, it wasnt as simple as expected despite having a supreme treasure such as the phoenix blood. This felt like an unchangeable destiny.
In the previous life, he was at the second level of Heavens Emergence before having eighty bones.
Give up, the ninth level only exists in the legends. The turtle said: You have reached an amazing realm already, not just anyone can find saint blood. This is the greatest of fortune but it still isnt enough.
He naturally didnt give up and wanted to enter the river, wanting to find an even greater fortune.
If Immemorial Divine Phoenix was buried here, he might be able to find a method to reach the ninth level.
Dont do it, thats a river of saint blood, even the lords wont get close. The only reason you can refine the blood into your body is due to the Trinity Cauldron and the yin river to cool the blood down. The turtle warned again.
Without all of these advantages stacking up in your favor, a Nirvana cultivator like you had no shot of absorbing the blood. When this saint was alive, just one drop of blood would be enough to decimate you.
Feiyun knew that the turtle was right. Entering the river was reckless indeed but he didnt want to give up. He just needed one more bone to try and break the limit. It was right before him.
He stared at the other shore and could imagine the wondrous appearance of the divine phoenix,pletely unstoppable in history.
You have absorbed hundreds of drops by now. This is the same as absorbing the finest alchemy herbs, something beyond the endurance of the lords. You have only finished refining one-thousandth of the effect at best, the energy is still hidden within you.
Once you reach Heavens Emergence, this energy will erupt and boost your cultivation at an insane pace. You just need to reach this realm first.
Feiyun shook his head and could never change his mind: I must try to reach the ninth level.
The turtle disagreed again: The truth is that I have doubts about this ce being Immemorial Divine Phoenixs tomb. Her existence is at the apex, even the entire heavenwood tree might not be able to bury her. Therefore, give up crossing this river. There is no corpse there.
Feiyun shared the same doubt since this was only a portion of the tree. It shouldnt be able to contain the remains of the great phoenix.
Its true that it is too adventurous to cross given my current cultivation but I will not give up. Ivee up with another method. Feiyun said.
What is it? The turtle said.
Im only missing one phoenix bone before finishing a full revolution. If I can find one and embed it into my body, maybe Ill be able to do it. He revealed.
I heard Sacred Courts treasury has one. The turtle said.
How do you know this? He became surprised.
Its no secret. Back in the Antiquity Era, an ancestor from the Long helped a phoenix expert. Later on, this expert became a phoenix queen and gifted this ancestor a phoenix bone. She announced that if they ever need help, they can bring this bone to the phoenix race and ask her descendants for help.
One million years ago, because of this rtionship with one of the seven phoenix branches, the Long was able to be the master of Sixth Central.
This was Feiyuns first time hearing about a rtionship between humans and phoenixes. Of course, this was one million years ago so it was understandable that he didnt know.
However, how did the turtle know about it? It seemed to know too many things.
Why didnt Sacred Court seek help after their decline? He asked.
I know the answer for this too. Do you think Azure Territory Lord doesnt know about it? There are experts watching this. If the loyalists were to bring the bone to the phoenix race and bring a phoenix queen back, he would have no chance of stopping her. However, its hard to know whether the phoenixes will answer the call. The turtle said.
Phoenixes are proud and will always carry out a promise. That Azure Territory Lord isnt enough to deter them. If Sacred Court has a bone, I shall take it. Feiyun changed his mind and left the vessel.
There were too many secrets in there and he had only witnessed a corner of the cier. He decided toe back after getting stronger.
It has been a month and he wondered about the situation outside. The death of the eighth prince was a serious event. Would Azure Faction let it go?
He stuck in the kingdom for another three days to absorb Buddhist essences and bring his beast souls to the eighth level before leaving.
When he came back, he saw a pile of stones on the ground in the room. This was his destroyed puppet. It was capable of doing simple tasks butcked the same fighting abilities.
You again? Hate me and all but stop taking it out on my puppet. Feiyun stared at Liu Suzi who was sitting by the window.
Who knows how long she has been sitting there?
She actually dressed femininely this time with a jade hairpin keeping her hair up. Just her back alone was gorgeous. Themp shined on her cheek in an enchanting manner.
Liu Suhong? He has never seen her in this type of outfit before.
Has she ever turned into me before? Suzi asked.
No! He shook his head right away and activated his heavenly gaze. The woman in front was indeed Liu Suzi, not Liu Suhong.
Chapter 1042: Under Attack
Chapter 1042: Under Attack
Ive given up on the sessorpetition so there is no need to be so fierce anymore. Turning back into a girl isnt bad, I got many suitors now. The fourth prince of Mt. Tai, eighteenth prince of Celestial Gate
She named numerous suitors with a smirk on her face. All of them were brilliant and destined to be lords in the future.
Congrattions then, if there is nothing else, please leave. Its not good for your reputation if anyone else were to see you herete at night. Feiyun said.
She pondered for a moment before speaking: Thank you for helping mest time, Yiyi told me.
He smiled awkwardly and said: Her Highness was too kind, I didnt do anythingpared to her. What did she tell you?
She told me to stay away from you. Liu Suzi said.
His smile disappeared. It seemed like this saintess badmouthed him even though he was being a good guy!
Such a terrible evaluation in exchange for a kind deed.
Suddenly, a gust with a sweet fragrance blew into the room. A pink figure appeared by the door and smiled while staring at the two: Husband, youre out already? Seventh Sis, what a coincidence.
Liu Suhongs silky hair draped down on her red coak. Her bright eyes were fixated on the two, seemingly amused.
Liu Suzi got up and left right away.
I didnt expect you to be so beautiful in a dress, I feel inferior now. Suhong smiled.
Liu Suzi was already standing outside in the snow. She didnt mind the cold as she spoke without turning back: Yiyi returned to Aquamoon a month ago but she did tell me a few things. For example, the matter between you two.
Having said that, she left without a care.
Liu Suhongs expression soured. Her eyes turned cold as she spoke: She knows, she absolutely knows. We cannot let her leave or spread this matter.
If the elders were to know about their sexual experience, the consequence would be grave.
Liu Suhong left the room, wanting to kill Liu Suzi. However, a chilling aura apanied by howls rushed over.
Boom! Cracks appeared all over the pces. Many formation runes pulsed brightly, damaged.
This was clearly not due to Liu Suhong. Someone else was attacking.
Feiyun had a bad feeling about this and gathered energy into his palm. He destroyed a wall and forced a ck figure to retreat.
This was a powerful paragon who ambushed and blew Liu Suhong flying. The person couldnt believe how strong Feiyun was.
Thetter shed and appeared again outside of the room, striking the ambushers head and splitting him to pieces.
Feiyun slowly came over and picked up the girl in red. His fingers trembled.
There was a finger-sized hole on her head with yin energy oozing out. Her face was covered by a ck miasma. She was as dead as can be.
Yin World He gritted his teeth with mes in his eyes. They shot up in the air and looked like two pirs.
Liu Suzi returned after noticing themotion. She saw Liu Suhong in Feiyuns embrace and became startled: First Sister what happened?
Feiyun didnt love Liu Suhong. Of course, he didnt hate her either and thought that she had certain admirable qualities.
The old men from Crimson rushed over and couldnt believe their own eyes. A tragedy happened under their watch.
Who dared to kill in Sacred Court?!
Come out and ept your death! Fourth Ancestor roared furiously, waking many cultivators up.
Keke, that bitch deserved more than death for her sin. She epted to be my fiancee yet still mingled with a half-demon? Letting her live would be disgraceful. A gust of wind could be heard.
A man wearing a dark gold robe came out of the night. Each step left behindrge footprints and loud explosions.
Dark winds gathered behind him in the shape of a skull.
Eighth of the Gu! Liu Suzi saw the person and felt an insane evil affinity. Even snowkes started turning ck.
However, Eighth waspletely different now and resembled ast-gen cultivator.
Eighth is a thing of the past. I am King Zhuan Lun. An old man wearing a ck cloak walked behind him.
The entire pce was surrounded by experts of the Yin World now. Four were extremely strong and presided over one direct. Each of them had a skeletal pole with a banner made out of skin.
Those from Crimson became rmed, thinking that this was an inescapable prison.
The territory lords will annihte you foring here. Sixth Ancestor said.
The Yin World had disgraced Sixth Central before. From then on, they were always hunted in these territories.
Isnt it obvious that we are well-prepared? No one is leaving today. Eighth red menacingly.
Eighth, you have lost yourself. Repent now. A sage of the Gu appeared and spoke.
Hmph, who the hell do you think you are? I am no longer a member of the Gu. Eighth snorted.
You dare to not recognize your own ancestor?! The sage shouted.
Eighth smirked and summoned a trigram seal. It shot out two rays and turned the sage into blood.
How noisy. He put the trigram away and frightened the crowd.
His cultivation was frightening now, capable of killing paragons without a problem. The geniuses who oncepeted against him knew that they stood no chance.
Even the paragons were shocked. Did he really be a king of the Yin World?
He gazed at Feiyun and then said: You turned me into this. I am ten times stronger than you now but dont worry, you wont die tonight. Ill take my time torturing and letting you live in terror.
Feiyun looked rather calm but his eyes were turning redder and redder. Evil energy appeared in his bloodstream.
Fourth Ancestor was livid. Liu Suhong was a direct descendant with so much potential. Now, she got dragged into this mess: The first princess was never involved with you, that was only a preliminary discussion.
Shes already dead, do you still wish to avenge her, geezer? Even your territory lord would need to bow before me, let alone your useless group. Eighthughed.
You court death! Fourth Ancestor stomped on the ground. An energy wave in the form of an earth dragon flew out with its ws raised.
Eighth didnt care about the attack. An expert from the Yin World rushed out instead: Keke, Ill kill him.
This paragon had four arms, also shrouded in a ck cloak. He punched and crushed the earth dragon, looking slightly stronger than the fourth ancestor of the Liu.
Chapter 1043: First Ancestor, Yao Hun
Chapter 1043: First Ancestor, Yao Hun
This expert from the Yin World originally came from a mythical tribe in Eighth Central.
This was a mighty branch among the humans, famous for having many arms. Not all members could gain eight arms. The majority had two like regr humans. Fewer than few could have four; these were all top dogs of this tribe. Someone with eight arms could be a lord right away.
The fact that this expert has four arms was a testament to his status and power.
Gu Zhaxi, hes the fourth ancestor of the Liu, dont underestimate him. Eighth said nonchntly. Not long ago, this was a being above his station.
Just a junior, no big deal, haha. Gu Zhaxiughed and began fighting.
Each arm held a different spirit treasure. He used all of them at the same time and cracked the ground. Buildings nearby copsed instantly.
The paragons from Crimson hurriedly prepared defensive barriers to protect their young descendants. Otherwise, they would die from the shockwaves.
Both Fourth Ancestor and Gu Zhaxi were top paragons, far exceeding the first level.
Eventually, Fourth Ancestor retreated, clearly being one step slower. His chest was bleeding after being struck by a w strike.
Keke, die, brat! Gu Zhaxi spun fast enough to create a tornado, wanting to kill Fourth Ancestor.
Though Fourth Ancestor has lived for several thousand years, he was only a juniorpared to Gu Zhaxi.
This is a residence of Crimson, not a ce for you to do as you please! An old voice roared.
First Ancestor of the Liu summoned a divine bowl. It shot out a seven-colored beam and forced Gu Zhaxi back.
Thetter didnt expect to be injured after a single move.
Not bad at all, to have someone this strong outside of their territory lord. His injuries werent serious. An evil light shed and they disappeared without a trace.
First Ancestor slowly appeared, looking around forty years of age. His eyes were still bright. He wore a buttoned robe, looking like a court official.
He was the number one among the ancestors, having lived for more than seven thousand years yet still looking strong and vigorous.
Fourth and Sixth Ancestor have only lived for several thousand years yet were old looking. The disparity was obvious.
The group consisted of eighteen ancestors and would change members every eight thousand years. This didnt mean that he was the strongest in history, only the strongest within thest eight thousand years.
Nheless, to stand out in this n meant being capable of sweeping through regr paragons.
First Ancestor, the Yin World has pushed us to the limit. The first princess has fallen Liu Suhongs maid came over, kneeled, and sobbed.
First Ancestor nced over at Liu Suhongs corpse and then stared at those from the Yin World. He then dered: Ten paragons shall be buried with her, the rest will have their cultivation crippled and be ves.
Haha, Liu Chuanxu, who do you think you are? Even the Azure doesnt dare to underestimate us. Eighth addressed him by his real name.
Impudent junior, you will not be leaving this ce alive! A paragon from Crimson wanted to kill Eighth.
Count me in!
Massacre them!
A total of three paragons rushed forward. They were normally busy with cultivation but today, this matter forced them toe out.
Eighth showed disdain toward the threebatants. He sent out a trigram seal and sent them flying. All three vomited blood, unable to stop a single blow.
Shit! Is the fusionplete? Is this a new king of the Yin World?
Eighth is no longer the same as before, he can killst-gen paragons now.
Those from Crimson couldnt believe it and had a terrible feeling about this.
Dont worry, First Ancestor is here. They wont be able to do anything. One of them said.
Suddenly, arge phantom crossed through the air. This neer sat on a throne made from dragon bones. Of course, they were nine flood dragons, not real dragons. Hended next to the other Yin experts.
Greetings, Sir Yao Hun. Many kneeled toward him.
The ancestors of the Liu became aghast after hearing this name.
The seventh disciple of King Zhuanlun?
King Zhuanlun had eight disciples ten thousand years ago. All of them were monsters but time spared no one, only the seventh disciple is still alive. A senior recognized this person.
This meant that this man was more than ten thousand years old - a true master. ording to the rumors, he even killed monks from the immemorial shrines and cannibalized them.
Youre still alive. First Ancestor spoke.
The phantom sitting on the throne couldnt be seen. No light could get close without being absorbed.
How dare you stand before me, Junior? Kneel. Yao Hun snorted and raised one finger.
Lightning bolts gathered in the air. Some paragons from Crimson couldnt handle the pressure and felt their knees buckling.
In fact, suppressing a paragon and forcing them to kneel was harder than outright killing one.
If you wish to be so unreasonable, Senior, don''t me me for not holding back. First Ancestor raised both hands and mes appeared behind him. This sessfully severed the lighting pressure.
The Liu has someone capable of severing my soul lightning? I see, I will take your soul and devour your flesh to make me stronger. Yao Hun said and raised his hand.
The bones of the flood dragons descended down like a mountain range.
First Ancestor remained calm and shot out golden mes from his sleeve. Inside was a golden crow with an unbearable heat capable of devouring everything.
This was one of their defining treasures - Golden Crow Wheel. It was at the fifteenth rank. Just one strand of energy from it could pierce a paragon.
The bones of the dragons were crushed and fell to the ground.
Golden Crow Wheel? This immemorial weapon shall be mine! Yao Hun became determined to kill First Ancestor.
The twobatants were extremely strong. A fight between them would massacre both sides so they leaped into space to fight.
Men, kill everyone here. Eighth ordered.
The Yin World came prepared with numerous masters.
Daoist Fiend, didnt you die in Heavenscar?!
Shangguan Shang, didnt Daoist Gate cripple your cultivation?!
Evil cultivators that were thought to be dead have shown up again. It seemed that they had escaped to the Yin World.
They came more than prepared, we wont be able to stop them. Sixth Ancestor has opened a wormhole for us to leave first. Liu Suzi came over and told Feiyun.
Thetter was still holding Liu Suhongs corpse. A cold aura continued to emanate from him.
Liu Suzi pulled his hand, not wanting him to die here.
Feiyun handed her the corpse and then tapped her shoulder: You go first, I have something I must do first.
What are you going to do? They are monsters that have lived for ten thousand years. Liu Suzi tried to persuade him.
Haha, wretched half-demon, you thought that you could change your status by marrying Liu Suhong. Now, both she and her n shall be destroyed by me, you will be nothing more than a homeless dog. Eighth stared at Feiyun with contempt.
I will kill you first today and destroy the Yin Worldter. Feiyun calmly responded.
Chapter 1044: Divine Cauldron’s Power
Chapter 1044: Divine Cauldrons Power
Eighth was furious yet confident since he has be a paragon. A half-demon was nothing in his eyes.
Such impudence from a half-demon. King Zhuanlun, I will cripple him. A paragon from the Yin World took off his ck cloak and turned into an engulfing ck cloud.
His weapon was a piece of skin refined from a top lord into a spirit treasure.
Feiyun waved and sent out a golden radiance.
Pluff! He severed the paragon into two halves; blood sshed out like fireworks.
This immediately frightened those from the Yin World.
He then picked up the skin and used it, turning the sky dark and sucking in ten experts from the Yin World. When he opened it, their skeletons fell out.
Eighths expression became colder: Looks like Ive underestimated you, to be able to reach this level with the body of a half-demon.
Ive underestimated you as well, you actually managed to withstand King Zhuanluns nefarious power. I should have killed you long ago. Feiyun retorted.
Youve realized it toote, your bones will be buried here for sure. Eighth said.
Not toote. Feiyun appeared confident with both hands behind his back. He walked toward Eight; each step increased his aura considerably.
A peak first-level paragon attacked Feiyun but he simply caught the guy with the skin. He added samadhi me and refined the guy down to a pile of bones.
Youre not qualified to fight King Zhuanlun. A man wielding a golden spear rushed forward.
He was a notorious viin from Sixth Central. He once trained in an ancient grotto for a thousand years before being banished. Heter joined Yao Hun and became a capable lieutenant.
Though he was weaker than the old monsters, he was still rtively strong.
Feiyun captured him with the skin but thetter managed to pierce through it with his spear.
Cosmic Seal. Feiyun became serious. A Buddhist radiance surrounded him and blinded his enemies.
A great world appeared in his palm with clouds and mists along with Buddhist hymns. The palm strike sent thebatant flying with bloody injuries.
Feiyun used Swift Samsara and unleashed another palm strike. The man smashed into the ground, resulting in a hole with a ten-meter diameter with cracks extending outward.
Liu Suzi couldnt believe how strong this half-demon has gotten. That evil cultivator was at the second level yet he still got taken down.
Bam! The victim rushed out of the pit, furious. His reputation was in shambles after losing the first exchange.
Furious God Thrust! He channeled energy into the spear. A sharp wave shot out, turning the ground intova. It pierced through the clouds right away.
Feiyyun summoned his new cauldron. This was something used by Immemorial Divine Phoenix in the past, capable of turning worldly energy into samadhi mes.
Ahh! The evil cultivator was sucked in by the cauldron. He screamed while smashing the walls, trying to break out.
Release him and I will not desecrate your corpse. Eighths hand became engulfed with dark energy.
Fine, you can have him. Feiyu opened the cauldron and mes oozed out, burning even the sky.
This inferno killed nearly a hundred cultivators from the Yin World, turning them to ashes. As for the trapped victim? Nothing was left of him.
Samadhi mes! Retreat! Eighth summoned a trigram seal in front of him. ck and white barriers emerged to stop the mes.
Feiyun began attacking with the cauldron. Eight fiery shadows of phoenixes appeared around him, each towering at dozens of meters.
The cauldron easily sent paragons flying. Many screamed in agony after being hit by the mes.
Those from Crimson couldnt believe it. Feng Feiyun looked just like a cultivator who has trained for thousands of years.
Is he not a paragon? You Ziling was overwhelmed with emotions. She was among the top of the young generation but the gap between her and Feiyun was unreal.
He must have obtained a fortune, capable of defeating paragons. The ancestors of the Liu were astounded.
They knew that he had only trained for a few decades yet he could easily kill paragons.
Feiyun did indeed feel murderous today. His evil affinity surged during the massacre.
He always cared about his friends and followers. s, Liu Suhong died in front of him. This reminded him of Nangong Hongyan as well. The pain and shame of watching these two die without being able to do anything
No one is leaving today. He activated his first three domains and sealed the area.
He then killed another twelve paragons. These men worshipped by others were ughtered like pigs.
When their corpses fell to the ground, the area turned evil with inextinguishable mes.
Feiyuns hair fluttered to the wind as he turned his weapon essence into a spear, crucifying another evil cultivator.
Hes just like an asura of death, no one will dare to look down on half-demons after this.
His love for the first princess must be so deep, I can feel his rage!
We cant understand this pain without having experienced it.
Everyone said that she was blind for picking a half-demon. Now, I think that she was the smartest, this Feng Feiyun is worthy of her love. The female cultivators didnt hate Feiyuns evil aura at all and were actually attracted by his overbearing style.
Useless trash, how did you all die to a half-demon? Gu Zhaxinded on the ground while carrying a corpse.
This was the eleventh ancestor of the Liu.
No, Eleventh Ancestor!
How?! These monsters are cannibals, theyll spare no one
Members of the Liu became frightened. Ancestors were unbeatable in their eyes yet one has fallen so far. This was akin to seeing a main pir copsing.
Two more ancestors fell in battle and were eaten. Only bones were left of them.
More and more seniors fell, their corpses piled up like a hill with blood streaming down.
Dont be afraid, yield to the Yin World and I will spare you. Eighth smiled.
Some became tempted, especially the inexperienced geniuses. They thought that surrendering was the only way to stay alive.
Dont listen to his treacherous words, youll live like ves there. Liu Suzi said.
Thats still better than death. Someone whispered.
There is hope in living, nothing in death. More wavered.
Eighth smiled at her and said: Seventh Princess, yield, and I will make you my concubine. You can make up for your sisters mistakes.
Bam! A meteornded and created arge hole. A fiend with three heads and six hands was in the center. Its evil energy was thicker than those from the Yin World.
The heads looked extremely fierce, looking like an evil spirit from hell itself. Everyone immediately backed away.
Chapter 1045: Suppressing Old Monsters
Chapter 1045: Suppressing Old Monsters
Hell Yama suddenly appeared, shrouded in evil energy. Its three mouths spewed out ck rays while small mes shed on its body.
What is that thing? Both sides had never seen something with so much evil energy before.
Why does it have a thicker aura than us? Someone from the Yin World said.
Its not alive. Eighth activated his heavenly gaze. His pupils turned into a bloody color as he said: Just a puppet, no need to be afraid.
King Zhuanlun who was meditating inside Eighth opened his eyes. Primal rays shot out as he concluded: Do not underestimate it, it has traces of Yama.
Yama and Zhuanlun were both kings in the Yin World so they knew each other quite well.
Eighths eyes narrowed and used the ck-white trigram. It started spinning in a special rhythm.
Just a puppet then, Ill crush it. Gu Zhaxiughed.
He had immense confidence after cultivating for more than ten thousand years. His battle spirit surged as his arm became shrouded in a ck light for a punch.
Raa! Hell Yamas evil aura surged and punched the iing fist, sending Gu Zhaxi flying.
Gu Zhaxi staggered backward, his aura was nearly extinguished.
Everyone became astounded. Gu Zhaxi had just killed an ancestor yet a mere puppet forced him back?
He has to be a grand puppet master, thats the only way to control a puppet of this level.
We actually had such a mighty grand puppet master?
Liu Suzi was deep in contemtion as she stared at the inferno and saw a murderous man walking out.
His spear had a bloody corpse stuck to it. He added strength and dismembered the corpse to pieces as hemanded: Hell Yama, leave none alive!
The puppet received themand and roared once more. It rushed toward the enemies and its six hands spun like a windmill, killing ten paragons instantly and devouring them with its three mouths.
The others couldnt believe how strong it was.
Ive heard that Feng Feiyun was a puppet master, I didnt expect him to be so amazing.
See, this half-demon was special. His status is the same as an ancestor since hes a puppet master.
Hes so young too, this might not be his full potential.
Hell Yama didnt stop and swallowed the upper half of an old man then smashed the bottom half.
Feiyun summoned his second puppet, Guardian Hai. Its battle prowess was at the peak of the second level. It had a primal soul and also devoured the flesh and blood of the opponents to grow stronger.
Mass Summon Golems! He waved his hand and summoned several thousand stone statues. These were taken from the ruins back in Nine Abysses, created by the famous master - Nie Hai. They were tough and had their own thoughts.
Guardian Hai led them to kill another dozen men shrouded in ck cloaks. Their rampage shocked everyone from Crimson. Spectators finally witnessed the power of a powerful puppet master.
Those from the Yin World became anxious as well. They were used to being feared yet this puppet master was striking down them.
Dont be afraid of some rocks! Gu Zhaxi used his four hands and pushed several puppets to the ground.
Raa! Hell Yama rushed over and attacked Gu Zhaxi for the second time.
When they collided, cracks emanated from their feet at a rapid pace
Gu Zhaxi was extremely powerful and disyed his might. Hell Yama was created from hell mists and had Yamas body parts as well. Moreover, it absorbed both phoenix essence and Heavenwood water. Its physical prowess was at the peak, capable of knocking down mountains with one punch.
In fact, it was above the current Feng Feiyun with regard to pure strength.
Bam! Gu Zhaxi was pushed back continuously. His arms were pulverized with blood gushing out.
Raa! Hell Yama became fiercer as the fight went on. The power of the phoenix blood became activated and a strand of saint energy oozed out.
It became shrouded in mes while its phoenix head shot out phoenix sinmes.
Gu Zhaxi became aghast and hurriedly retreated. s, those behind him werent so lucky and were reduced to ashes.
Such monstrous power. He stabilized his stance, channeled his energy, and healed his injuries.
Dont worry about the puppets, kill Feng Feiyun and theyll stop moving. Eighth was furious. He came to massacre those from Crimson today and thought that he had a perfect n.
However, the result waspletely different since he lost more than a hundred paragons so far. This waspletely uneptable.
Though he said the words, the intent came from King Zhuanlun.
Boom! Another old monster came out from the void. His hair was purple and his pupils resembled two bronze bells. His feet were bare and he instantly attacked - his foot became ten meters long for a vertical stomp.
His name was Tu Cangsi, a mass murderer who had killed seventeen tribes and more than a hundred million lives.
People thought that he was killed by a hidden master but it turned out that he was saved by the Yin World.
By this point, Feiyun was the symbol of hope for Crimson. They didnt want anything to happen to him so paragons instantly used their best treasures to stop Tu Cangsi.
Keke, brats, you werent even alive when I was dominating. Tu Cangsis foot kept on pressing down.
Bam! Bam! His foot seemed to be made of steel. It crushed the two treasures along with the paragons. He could take down a mountain if he wanted to.
Feiyuns eyes became zing as he red at Tu Cangsi, looking as sharp as des.
Tu Cangsi felt a deep pain in his chest. This made him take three steps back. He felt as if he had just lost several centuries of lifespan.
Theres something off, did I just lose two hundred years? What kind of power is this?! He became rmed.
Meanwhile, spectators let out gasps of astonishment. Feiyun actually forced an old monster back with his re alone?
No one will believe whats happening here. You Zilin thought that Feiyun was such a badass. Even ancestors from Lifeless Pce couldnt intimidate these old monsters.
What are you doing, Tu Cangsi? Are you actually afraid of the brat? Let me kill him then. A different old monster said.
No need, as if I cant capture a little half-demon. Tu Cangsi became cautious and activated a golden domain. Images of pagodas appeared around him and exuded ck rays.
Earthstomper. He shouted and stomped down. There were nine earth seals beneath the sole of his foot.
He traveled far and wide to find nine earth veins of the same affinity and refined them into his right foot. Thus, this stomp resembled nine mountain ranges pushing down.
Feiyun sent out all of his beast souls. They roared and pushed the foot up.
He then turned his weapon essence into a spear and pierced the foot.
Tu Cangsis technique was broken so he reverted back to his original form. He retreated, not wanting to be pierced again.
Trinity me Cauldron, capture him! Feiyun used the cauldron again.
It appeared above and sucked in Tu Cangsi.
I am a malevolent fiend, NOTHING can trap me! He roared while stuck inside and tried to break the wall.
Feiyun knew that it wasnt easy suppressing these old monsters. He added the power of the Cosmic Seal to empower the cauldron: Youre not going anywhere. You shall be a blood pill, your flesh shall serve to improve my cultivation!
Chapter 1046: Blood Qilin Versus Phoenix
Chapter 1046: Blood Qilin Versus Phoenix
Boom! The caudron seemed to be trapping a primal beast. It rampaged inside despite the help of the Cosmic Seal.
Tu Cangsi was an old monster with many techniques and ace cards to stay alive. It was difficult to kill him in such a short time.
Of course, this had nothing to do with the cauldrons power. The bottleneck came from Feng Feiyuns cultivation and fire mastery. If it was a current phoenix queen, she would be able to refine a pseudo saint to death with this cauldron.
The cauldron shook violently. The shockwave emanating from it split the ground beneath. Buildings in the area turned into dust.
The destruction would be far worse without four experts from the Yin World sealing the pce with their soul banners.
Youre not going anywhere. Grand Change Art, Celestial Light! Feiyun channeledws into his fingertip. It became resplendent and shot a ray into space.
Forty-nine stars began to rotate and sent their light onto the cauldron. This caused the mes to be even stronger. Finally, the old monster within was burned to death.
The cauldron opened and a blood pill the size of a pigeon egg flew out. It had a ruby color with bright heavenly runes on the surface - a Heavens Emergence Blood Pill.
Feiyun grabbed it and put it away. The power inside the pill was monstrous so he saved it for the ninth rebirth attempt.
Meanwhile, snowkes still fluttered down onto the battlefield. Spectators couldnt believe the death of an old monster but the pill was the perfect proof.
How many half-demons have reached this level in history?
Is he, a Heavens Emergence? Someone questioned. Otherwise, how could he kill an old monster so easily?
No, he doesnt have the aura of one. A wounded ancestor from the Liu said.
The n sent a total of seven ancestors to Sacred Court. Three have died so far. This grievously injured one was Sixth Ancestor. Other seniors circled around him.
Hes at the eighth level of Nirvana. You Zilin had a mystic eye on her forehead. Inside was a spiritmp capable of seeing through all illusions.
This revtion caused anothermotion. People stared at Feiyun with respect despite him being a half-demon. Even paragons admired him.
Once this news spread, no one would dare to look down on him. Half-demons had no status but one at the eighth level? Thats an exception since he represented one of the strongest of the race.
She went on: He used something resembling one of the eight immemorial arts, Grand Change. He borrowed the power of forty-nine stars earlier. We have something simr, Star Art. At grandpletion, we can only use eighteen.
The crowd listened quietly and slowly digested this information.
Eighth walked forward and stood in front of his men. A lightning rune made out of blood appeared in the middle of his forehead as he said: Not bad at all, worthy of someone who managed to refine Yamas corpse. Lets see what you can do.
Wait. Feiyun said.
Youre afraid?
Boom! The fight between Hell Yama and Gu Zhaxi finally concluded.
Thetter had his four arms ripped off and was thrown into the cauldron. Feiyun used the power of the stars again to turn the victim into a blood pill.
Two experts from the Yin World tried to stop him but Hell Yama crushed and swallowed them.
A second blood pill came out of the cauldron with the same blinding glow.
The Yin World brought a total of six old monsters here. Two have fallen thus far.
Die! Eighth sent out his trigram seal. It circled in the air and changed the world into two halves - ck and white. Night and day seemed to be existing at the same time.
This was a fifteenth-ranked treasure from King Zhuanlun. It had killed numerous cultivators before.
It had the ability to reverse the yin and yang along with other affinities, making it quite effective against domains.
The rays emanating from it instantly killed ten old cultivators from Crimson.
Feiyun raised both hands and summoned ten thousand images. He unleashed a dual-palm strike and began the fight with Eighth.
The two of them rushed into the air and caused tornados to appear, crushing space in the process.
Absolute Yin Yang, Cosmic Trigram! The lightning rune on Eighths forehead shot out a red lightning bolt.
The Trigram Seal became stronger and grew to a diameter of five hundred meters.
Feiyun put on his dragon-phoenix robe and used the power of the cauldron along with the stars. The cauldron became three hundred meters tall, looking like a fiery volcano.
The cauldron and the seal destroyed all the low-level realms up above.
Feng Feiyun, I am a paragon with better spirit treasures, you cant beat me! Red energies circled around Eighth and gathered to form an ocean. His skin became red as well with qilin scales.
He had obtained the power of King Zhuanlun on top of the legacy of a pseudo saint. He had drunk the blood of this qilin; his physical constitution soared afterward.
Well see about that, you became a paragon at seventh level while Im at the eighth. Feiyun said. He had a pair of phoenix wings and three fiery dragons flew out of the cauldron.
Half-demon, you will never understand the difference between Heavens Emergence and Nirvana. The fundamental gap isnt that simple. Eighth sneered, clearly confident. He didnt view Feiyun as a real opponent.
Unfortunately for you, the gap between our talent is just as considerable. You will be nothing more than a blood pill. Feiyun said proudly.
Hmph, well see about that! Eighth waved his hand and the red ocean rushed forward. It changed its shape into a gigantic blood qilin.
Just its head alone was ten timesrger than a mountain. Its eyes looked like twokes of blood. This was the original form of the pseudo saint - longer than eight hundred miles.
One stomp could cause an entire domain to shake. Its roar would force all other beasts to get down on the ground.
Just a seventh-level blood qilin, nothing more. Feiyun changed his form into a phoenix.
The wings alone spanned nine thousand miles. This was his original form - a ninth-level phoenix.
Its colossal aura sent Eighth flying. His expression changedpletely because the phoenix was countless times more terrifying than the qilin.
Sure enough, the phoenix easily swallowed the qilin afterward. This was a shocking scene because the qilin pseudo saint was known as the king of all beasts. s, this image was taken down so easily.
This would have been the case if the previous Feng Feiyun were to meet the pseudo saint during their prime. Thetter would have been just as helpless.
***
Sixth Central.
Sacred Court was under attack by five kings of the Yin World. Crimsons pce was only one of the battlefields.
The prince and princesses of all the territories are here right now. We just need to capture Sacred Court and the entire dynasty will be under our control.
A bronze brush asrge as a pir floated in the clouds. Everyone knew that King Pingdeng was present. This was his signature weapon - Judgment Brush.
Chapter 1047: Disaster At Sacred Court
Chapter 1047: Disaster At Sacred Court
He was a true lord in his prime. The sect master and city lords of immemorial powers would back off after seeing him.
The sudden attack frightened everyone. They found those from the Yin World to be wretched monsters.
Ruler of Sacred Court, were here again, haha! A deafening voice reached the pce of Sacred Court Lord.
The mes of war ravage all of Sacred Court. The Yin World attacked unexpectedly withrge forces. They killed everyone along the way.
Sacred Court naturally had many experts but so did the Yin World. Numerous old monsters came out of nowhere and caught them off guard.
Why isnt the Celestial Formation starting?! Themander of the sacred guards was furious.
Its activated but King Pingdeng broke it down with his brush.
The Earth Formation is down as well? Themander asked.
They snuck in long ago and took over
Trash, all of you! Themander stood on top of a fortress while holding a crimson spear. His tiger eyes gaze at the sky and saw the mighty horde. Among them were several auras causing the stars to shake.
Though the sacred guard only picked capable cultivators, they were still losing the fight. Corpses piled up and blood ran like the rivers.
Report! The ancient portals to the other territories have been broken, Sacred Court is sealed now!
Have the prince and princesses been taken to Court Star? Themander asked.
Yes, they have been evacuated since the beginning. The Boundless Celestial Formation there should keep them safe even against a saint. But cultivators from Crimson at Sky Mansion have been sealed. I believe two princesses will be captured.
We cant worry about minor things. As long as I can keep the majority safe, it will be fine. Themander said.
The four major stars of Sacred Court named after the four cardinal directions have been attacked. Even the nobles were forced to fight.
In Deep South, both Sacred Territory Lord and Elder Ge were under siege.
Elder Ges formations were fully activated, whether they be in the mountains or floating in the air. Spirit beast souls floated around the formations.
The Yin forces couldnt break through and retreated with heavy casualties. A few old monsters attacked and couldnt handle the formations. They were trapped inside and reduced into blood mists.
Haha, Ive heard that you are the number one formation master in Sixth Central, Heaven Restoration Lord. Your fame precedes you. A schr holding an iron scroll and a bronze brush appeared outside Elder Ges mansion.
Elder Ge stood on top of a floating pce. He wore a simple robe just like a farmer and smiled at the schr: I would have prepared a feast for you, King Pingdeng. Unfortunately, circumstances wont allow so.
The schr was none other than King Pingdeng, a true big shot not part of any dynasty.
Its alright, I came uninvited anyway. The middle-aged schr who was dozens of miles away took one step forward, entering the formation.
Rumble! The mountains and stars crumbled before they could reach him.
Terrifying formations broke down beneath his steps. Thirty-seven grand formations were trampled in the blink of an eye.
Elder Ge pointed at King Pingdeng. 30,000 spirit stones appeared and formed a formation around him.
Haha, impressive, using stones to form a prison. Definitely above me. King Pingdengughed heartily.
It is an honor to fight someone like you. Elder Ge smiled.
Boom! The king opened his scroll and released a diagram depicting mountains and rivers. This was a world of the yin affinity. It sucked in all the stones.
Elder Ges expression slightly changed. All ten kings from the Yin World were extremely strong.
The king appeared before Elder Ges pce. The moment hended on the ground, destruction emanated and the pces along with everyone inside were reduced to dust.
Youre getting out of line now. Elder Ge raised his hand and reversed heaven and earth, showing his power.
The king raised his hand and stabilized it again. He then released a palm strike and sent Elder Ge flying. His body turned into particles.
The ones from the Yin World made it in and kneeled before him: You are unbeatable, My Lord!
King Pingdeng shook his head: That was only an avatar, this old man is wily and had sent all of his elites to Star Court.
Powerful cultivators had incredible awareness. They could sense bad luck and dangers before they came.
Meanwhile, the Yin World was winning at all four major stars. Only minor skirmishes happened.
It was rather bloody in Sky Pce with heavy injuries on both sides.
Deep South is under our control, just give up now! An old monsterughed crazily.
Impossible, there is no way you can take over Sacred Court! No one believed him because no one has actually taken down Sacred Court. The three kings of the Yin World only snuck in in the past to kidnap the lord.
Haha, remove the soul banners, let them witness our invincibility! Another old monster said.
With that, the spatial containment disappeared and evil energies surged chaotically.
A broken scene appeared before them. There were cultivators from the Yin World everywhere. The proud nobles were shackled and looked like ves. Overlords were whipping them. This included paragons as well.
ck clouds engulfed the sky along withher winds.
Deep South was once a holynd for cultivation. Now it resembled hell.
Those from Crimson felt despair and turned pale. The Yin World was too strong for them to resist.
See, give up and be our ves or die. The old monster saw their expression andughed.
Suddenly, arge fist struck his face and sent him flying.
Raa! Hell Yama punched repeatedly, piercing the old mans stomach. Blood gushed out and sshed everywhere.
Damn you, puppet, your master will be finished by King Zhuanlun, how dare you attack me?! The old monster got up and wanted to take down the puppet.
However, Hell Yama never stopped and smashed down with both hands. The old monsters head was pushed into the body.
Hell Yama then chomped down with all three heads, devouring the old monster entirely.
Those from the Yin World shuddered after seeing its violent nature.
Boom! Space broke down and First Ancestor was forced out, grievously injured.
Next, Yao Hun flew out too with a frightening wound on his chest. He was nearly split into two halves.
You are the first to put this kind of injury on me. Yao Hun said.
First Ancestor spat out blood repeatedly. Liu Suzi propped him up as he smiled: Its pointless, you came prepared. It looks like we wont be able to escape today.
More people from the Yin World came and crowded the entire ce.
Crimsons members lost their will to fight. Their courage shattered as their enemiesughed menacingly.
Chapter 1048: Crimson Territory Lord
Chapter 1048: Crimson Territory Lord
Tens of thousands of cultivators visited Sacred Court. Now, ny percent of older cultivator has died in battle.
Surrender and you may live as ves in the Yin World. Yao Hun dered.
We rather fight to thest breath. Liu Suzi stood next to a pile of corpses and raised her sword.
Deep South was lost at this point. Only a few ces still resisted but they were being overwhelmed.
It is futile, why not surrender and at least have hope for the future? Yao Hun tried to poison the enemies. Many geniuses wavered as a result.
Were not afraid of you! You Zilin and You Ziling spoke in unison.
My Lord, if they wish to die, lets do them a favor. A ck-cloaked figure with a golden mask said. His eyes had a nefarious glow.
Yao Hun stroked his white beard and asked: Where is King Zhuanlun?
His Highness is dealing with that half-demon, hell return soon.
Very well, kill everyone from Crimson with the exception of the seventh princess. Yao Hun ordered and rushed forward to fight First Ancestor again.
Suddenly, a sun appeared on the horizon, illuminating the entire pce. Evil energy and miasma were instantly expelled.
The temperature increased at a rapid rate. Even rocks started to burn. The sunnded and killed several thousand cultivators from the Yin World in the blink of an eye, even obliterating their soul.
The peerless sun! Its Crimson Territory Lord! Yao Huns expression soured.
This was not an ordinary territory lord at the mortal level. He was a War God on the Myriad Race Battlefield; other lords couldntpare.
Yao Hun was an old monster who had cultivated for more than ten thousand years. He immediately used a top technique to attack the sun.
At the center of the sun was a man in white, looking unrestrained and rxed. He raised one finger and a red wave emanated from the sun. It contained the power of a star.
This sent Yao Hun back; his long hair became a mess. He vomited blood and was shocked at the power of this lord.
His Excellency will save us!
No one can stop him!
Liu Suzi heaved a sigh of relief since she was confident in his power.
The Yin World had cut off Sacred Court so other territory lords didnt know about this problem. Moreover, even if they did, it would take some time to get here.
The reason why Crimson Territory Lord came early was due to Liu Suzis problem with the eighth prince of Azure. Her ancestors reported this so he became worried and came. He had no choice but to show up now.
Space has been sealed outside, were going to Star Court! He waved his hand and took everyone from Crimson into his sleeves dimension.
He turned into a red sun and started flying again.
Haha, a rising star indeed! A handrger than a star reached for him.
This was none other than another king from the Yin World, trying to capture the territory lord despite being quite far away.
Well meet another day, Senior Biancheng. The lord took out a crimson sword and unleashed a torrential sh connecting heaven and earth. It destroyed the hand, allowing him to escape.
Oh? A gigantic figure eximed: Not bad at all, Crimson. Looks like Sixth Central still has some new blood.
***
In a chaotic void, Feiyun unleashed numerous waves of death tribtion, removing a century of lifespan from Eighth each time. His Trigram Seal couldnt stop its power.
The bloody youth tried to escape but Feiyun was faster than him. He should have been able to win given his cultivation. s, Feiyun had the power of death.
This tribtion couldnt be evaded, making it impossible for Eighth to win. It didnt take long before he lost a thousand years of life on top of other grievous injuries.
I see, Feng Feiyun, you cultivate a tribtion art, this is a forbidden technique, nothing good wille from this. Now, he stopped trying to run and wanted to take Feiyun down with him.
You will die today. Feiyuns eyes brimmed with evil affinity.
Thats not up to you. Eighth gritted his teeth. The lightning rune in his forehead shed and shot out more than a thousand bolts. They surrounded his body and his aura surged.
Fury of the Lightning God! He also performed a forbidden technique, boosting his strength to an unprecedented height. He could only use one final attack. If this were to fail, he would no longer be able to fight.
Feiyun felt the area around him bing frozen. The pressure was increasing, nearly crushing his scalp.
Nheless, he remained calm and channeled the inner core inside his dantian. Strands of sacred energy seeped out and made him look holy. Though it was thin, it was still terrifying.
Feiyun raised one finger and shot out a beam of energy, destroying the lightning bolts with haste.
The energy of the saints was too much for Eighth in spite of his forbidden technique. His flesh and muscle started withering until only bones were left.
Boom! The skeleton exploded into little pieces.
Feiyun was also bleeding since some remnant lightning bolts managed to hit him. Nheless, this waspletely worth it.
Suddenly, violet smoke appeared from the bones and gathered together into an ocean. A gray-hair daoist could be seen sitting inside.
Feiyun focused again and positioned the cauldron in front of him.
This daoist was none other than the soul of King Zhuanlun. He manifested into reality after Eighths death.
Sacred energy, I see. Perfect, seizing your dao foundation will help me return to life. King Zhuanlun opened his purple eyes. The broken bones came together to form a new skeleton. Muscles and flesh grew again until it took the form of the daoist.
Feiyun became more on guard. This daoist was rather strange, capable of creating a body again, truly heaven-defying.
King Zhuanlun recalled the trigram and sneered: Eighth truly disappointed me, I thought he could go further instead of dying to a half-demon. I have no choice but to take his flesh and bones now. Since I am back, yield before me, resisting will only result in your demise.
Feiyun channeled his energy to control the cauldron: Youre still unstable right now, I can suppress you.
Your courage is rather admirable but the gap is toorge, your little sacred energy wont amount to anything. King Zhuanlun started bing younger, from a gray-haired old man to a middle-aged man with blue hair.
His life force and strength were gradually returning.
Chapter 1049: King Zhuanlun’s Tragedy
Chapter 1049: King Zhuanluns Tragedy
King Zhuanlun was a notorious figure feared by many. Though he was grievously injured, mighty paragons still didnt want to mess with him. Feiyun had no choice but to risk it all.
Whoosh! A ck beam shot straight for King Zhuanlun.
He didnt know what it was but still decided to dodge. s, it was too fast and smashed his chest.
Since he has just rebuilt his body, it was still unstabilized so it split into several pieces. He screamed from the pain.
Feiyun had prepared for a tough fight and didnt expect this at all.
The ck beam didnt stop and continued to zigzag forward, seemingly trying to run away.
Well see how long you can run for! Evil Woman appeared in the void, her long hair draped down her white dress.
She looked around and finally saw the broken bones. Her pretty eyes shed brightly.
Who ambushed me?! When I live again, I will tear you to pieces! Purple fog materialized around the bones and gathered them again into the old daoist who was trembling with rage.
Evil Woman took out her Immeasurable Tower and sucked him in.
Who?!!! His voice came from inside the tower.
Evil Woman ignored him and held the tiny tower in her palm: A powerful soul and the vitality of a blood qilin pseudo saint? Perfect, refining this will be helpful for my sixth corpse transformation.
Feiyuns jaw nearly dropped to the ground. One of the ten kings of the Yin World was taken don this easily?
The turtle crawled out of his robe and stood on his shoulder: I bet that beam earlier was our Laoshi.
Youre telling me that King Zhuanlun got killed by a fruit?
It was just an ident, Evil Woman is the one who will kill him.
Whooh! Evil energy assaulted them.
Evil Woman stood in front of the turtle and reced her evil aura with a sacred energy, looking like a saintess.
Did you see the Sacred True Fruit flying by?
No. The turtle gritted its teeth.
She lifted it by the neck and shook it repeatedly. Blood gems fell out from its shell, brimming with sacred energy andws on the surface.
Monster, do what you want to me but leave my treasures alone! The turtle tried to w but couldnt reach her. It didnt take long before all of its treasures fell out of the shell.
She picked up one of the gems and said: Blood essence from a saint? A phoenix saint at that. Wonderful, I will borrow them for my transformation.
Borrow my ass! The turtle lunged for her but she sent it flying with a p, causing it to roll nonstop on the ground.
She picked up an item and said: A rainbow bamboo root, cultivating one to maturity can prolong ones lifespan by ten thousand years. Its rotting away in your possession, let me nt it.
A piece of immortal bronze meant for crafting fifteenth rank and above, Ill keep it for you temporarily.
Oh? A stone carved by a phoenix saint. A turtle wont be able to learn this, Ill borrow it for three days.
With that, she stared at the turtle and asked with a soft voice: Any objection?
It got up from the ground and clenched its fists; its teeth chattered loudly since it risked its life for all of these treasures.
She asked for its opinion after already putting them in her spatial stone.
None. It put on a forced smile while thinking: Evil Woman, take them all, youll get yours one day, youll get yours
Good. She continued checking out the treasures and putting them in her spatial stones with beautiful and transcending movements.
The turtle went over to Feiyun and whispered: Feiyun, you gotta be annoyed with her too? Lets work together and take her down?
Feiyun had already hidden the cauldron and dragon-phoenix armor well. He said: She has a saint vessel in that tower, well be taken down first.
Thats not what I meant, I want you to take her in as a wife, shes too hard to live with and needs someone to rein her in. The turtle was determined to have revenge after being bullied so many times.
Feiyun knew what it was nning and smiled: I think its better that we back off first. Well get payback once were stronger.
He knew that her cultivation soared after obtaining the ghost vessel. He stood no chance and would only be another victim of her greed.
Unfortunately, she appeared in front of him and asked: The fruit is long gone, I need another method for the transformation. You, follow me to Alchemy Ghost Market so that I can buy a plot of immemorial evilnd.
Why me? Feiyun smiled wryly.
I dont have enough spirit stones on me. She nonchntly said.
I dont have any either. The smile on Feiyuns face looked rather forced.
I see, then well have to borrow then. She said.
Borrow?
The plot ofnd.
He naturally knew what she meant by borrow. It would be very problematic for him to tag along.
No one would mess with her after her sixth transformation, but what about him? He would need to run forever.
That market has too many experts including demons. If we try to borrow the plot ofnd, theyll all attack us. The odds are against us, I have a better idea. He said.
What? She looked straight at his red eyes.
He coughed and said: Give me King Zhuanluns soul and the qilin blood first and Ill tell you.
Are you threatening me? Her aura surged and her hair started swinging like des while issuing winds.
No, this is only a transaction. He calmly said.
She stared at him for a long time before acquiescing, handing over both items. Speak.
An immemorial plot of evilnd is too precious, no single man can afford the sum but there is a ce here with enough spirit stones.
Go on.
The treasury of Sacred Court. Feiyun revealed.
She turned cold and her aura added ayer of snowkes on him: This is one of the most highly guarded areas in Sacred Court, this is no different from borrowing thend from the market.
Its different now. Sacred Court has been declining, they are subservient to Azure Territory Lord. Only a few people still support the lord of Sacred Court, we can take advantage of these circumstances to enter the treasury, no need to use force.
Then what are we waiting for? Lets go right now. She said.
He activated his phoenix gaze to see the battlefields outside. The four main stars of Sacred Court have fallen; only Star Court in the center remained standing.
Perfect, Star Court must be a chaotic mess right now. This is the best time for that phoenix bone. He thought to himself.
The two of them returned to Deep South and saw cultivators from the Yin World everywhere. They were immediately surrounded.
There are still two over here, kill them!
Feiyun didnt hold back and unleashed a palm strike, killing a hundred attackers in the blink of an eye. They fell from the sky like raindrops.
The two then flew toward Star Court. This was the central area of Sacred Court, possessing the toughest defense.
Several top masters from the Yin World couldnt take down the celestial formation in this ce.
This was from the antiquity era. It stopped a saint during its strongest period.
Chapter 1050: The Mortal Coil
Chapter 1050: The Mortal Coil
This was arge-scale assault with millions of elites from the Yin World. Countless techniques and spirit weapons were shot into Star Court.
However, they were all stopped short by the grand formation known as Supreme Star.
The attacks only got within three thousand miles before being nullified.
I didnt expect the lord of Sacred Court to be such a coward. You should abdicate already, youre a disgrace to the human race! Experts started taunting.
Isnt Azure Lord extremely powerful? Come out and fight our King Pingdeng then?!
Theyre just a bunch of useless fools. This is why we cantpete with the immemorial demons. If we were in charge, Sixth Central would be the strongest dynasty.
The tauntings got worse and worse, finally managing to provoke someone.
A spot opened on the barrier and a group came out. The one leading was themander of the sacred guard.
He wore ancient armor tes with a crimson spear. His mount was a windfire ck-eyed beast.
Whoosh! He thrust his spear and pierced the body of an old monster who taunted them earlier.
Your unruly bunch must be daydreaming about ruling Sixth Central. He activated his avatar. A figure of a war god towered at 8,564 meters behind him.
It punched forward and killed thousands of enemies in the blink of an eye, reducing them to nothingness.
A war god as a guard? How sad. If you join the Yin World, we will treat you the right way. King Pingdeng tried to recruit him.
Unfortunately, themander immediately attacked. No one dared to get close to their battlefield. Just the shockwaves alone would crush everything.
***
Feng Feiyun and the Evil Woman took advantage of this and soared toward the opening in the barrier.
A three-eyed monk with ck wings raised a gigantic steelhammer with both hands and smashed down at Feiyun.
Cosmic Seal! Feiyun gathered a Buddhist world in his palm.
s, he couldnt retaliate because the monk was cut into two halves that fall to the ground.
The Evil Woman easily killed him and took the steelhammer: An eleventh-ranked weapon, decent.
Feiyun recalled his energy and the two of them flew through the barrier. Of course, they were met by guards right away.
One of the guards was a white-armored youth. He stood on top of a tform and roared: Death to all intruders!
He served as a formational master. Despite his young appearance, he had cultivated for more than a thousand years. He controlled the power of the formation to attack Feng Feiyun and the Evil Woman.
This is a misunderstanding, I am the domain lord of Battle and a member of the Heaven Restoration Chamber! Feiyun took out two badges and tossed them toward the opponent at once.
Both seals had Feiyuns aura and personal information. This was impossible to fake.
The genius read it and stared carefully at Feiyun. He remained vignt and coldly uttered: I see, Honorable Domain Lord. However, these are perilous times and those from the Yin World are treacherous. There have been spies so in order to prevent the worst oue, please do not resist and be escorted to the Heavens Emergence Temple. Your freedom will be restored once we verify your identity.
Its best to be cautious during troubled times, you have my cooperation. Feiyun and the Evil Womannded.
Guards escorted them to the temple meant for those under suspicion. They preferred to y it safe than sorry.
They didnt wait for long before a captain came by to return his badges. He towered at eight meters, as muscr as can be.
He lowered his head and smiled: Elder Ge has personally confirmed your identity, My Lord. You and your friend are free to go.
Thank you, Captain. Feiyun put his badges away, thinking that these toys were rather useful.
A captain in the sacred guard was in charge of one million men, meaning that the guy was rather strong. Feiyun was rtively polite toward him.
We are all Elder Ges followers, martial brothers of sorts, no need to be so polite. The captain smiled.
Feiyun understood why a captain went to bail him out. So this was due to Elder Ge.
Suddenly, an old man saw him and became excited: Feng Feiyun, the territory lord wishes to see you.
Feiyun recognized him - an old man who usually followed Liu Suzi. He was one of her dao protectors.
His Excellency is here? Feiyun found this surprising. Did the territory lordse to help Sacred Court?
No, because if this was the case, the Yin Worlds attackers would have retreated already.
This was his first time at Star Court so he was rather unfamiliar. He didnt know the location of the treasury or the pce of the territory lord.
All the defensive formations have been activated. Patrols were everywhere. Only domain lords and up had the freedom to move around.
He wanted to find out more information before seeking the treasury.
The old man led him to see the temporary location for the cultivators from Crimson. This was a majestic fortress with walls as tall as mountains. Cultivators patrolled constantly, not allowing any intruder toe close.
The Evil Woman seemed rxed, looking like a weak female schr with fluttering hair. She whispered telepathically: There is a rather powerful cultivator in this fortress.
He knew that she was talking about Crimson Territory Lord, a war god.
Those from Crimson were shocked to see him alive. This was nothing short of a miracle and their respect for him grew.
Greetings, Your Excellency. He entered a golden pce and stood proudly with proper decorum.
The territory lord sat on top of a throne made of gold, looking around neen years of age despite having cultivated for more than two thousand years.
Youve entered the eighth level of Nirvana? He smiled.
Inside the pce were four ancestors from the Liu as well. Liu Suzi was also present, sitting nearest to the territory lord.
Yes, fortune was kind to me. Feiyun said.
Excellent, a half-demon at the eighth level is amazing, enough to be a king of your race. Ignore others since it doesnt matter if you cant reach Heavens Emergence. Reach the apex in another field and you will prove to them your ability and talent. He said.
Thank you for your kind words. Feiyun said before asking: May I see the first princess?
His smile disappeared and was reced by a cold expression. He called for Liu Suhongs corpse.
She was inside a crystal coffin now, protected by its chilling affinity. Ayer of frost surrounded her for preservation purposes.
Feiyun touched her cold cheek. Some believed that cultivation allowed others to not see death as a big deal.
This wasnt the case. Humans always had emotions.
Liu Suhong was as dead as can be; her soul was already gone. A rebirth would only turn her into a mindless puppet.
Were all passersby on the mortal coil. How fleeting. Feiyun sighed and said. He then closed the lid and waved his hand.
Servants came to carry the coffin away.
Chapter 1051: Scheming For Sacred Court’s Treasury
Chapter 1051: Scheming For Sacred Courts Treasury
Cultivation doesnt guarantee immortality. Even saints fall to the mud eventually, the great demon kings also turn into bones. Do not dwell on this. Liu Suzi said.
Feiyun nodded in response.
Crimson Territory Lord waved his hand and light rushed out from his sleeve. Several thousand puppets appeared in the hall including Guardian Hai and Hell Yama. They saw Feng Feiyun and immediately circled around him.
They have been brought to Star Court and examined. The lord became shaken afterward due to Hell Yama.
He spected that with enough resources, Hell Yama could actually be a pseudo saint. This was only an initial estimate.
The result frightened the ancestors of the Liu. They had to debate on Feiyuns value again.
Your puppet mastery is incredible, I heard you even killed two old monsters, Tu Zhangsi and Gu Zhaxi. Our n needs a rising hero such as yourself. Crimson said calmly.
Everyone could hear how highly he regarded Feiyun and wanted to recruit him.
Feiyun didnt agree right away and stood there, pondering.
The atmosphere became tense. Liu Suzi was afraid that Feiyun would refuse and kept on winking at him.
Dont worry about my coveting your Grand Puppet Art. A puppet master requires innate talent. If I rob you of it and cant find a suitable user, itll be a loss for the n. Crimson smiled.
First Princess was his fiancee so he is already a member of our n. Ive never viewed him as an outsider. Fourth Ancestor added.
Feiyun knew why they were trying so hard to recruit him - Hell Yamas potential.
He pondered for a while before answering: Sacred Court is under attack so I believe that we shoulde up with a n to deal with this situation. Other matters can wait.
Star Court is protected by Supreme Star, the kings of the Yin World cant break through it within three days. The other territory lords wille and theyll be forced to retreat, you dont need to worry about it. Crimson shook his head.
Feiyunmented inside, realizing that he might not be able to leave this pce without stating his stance.
This was the style of a lord. If he couldnt use someone, he would prefer to kill them to avoid a future threat.
The tenseness intensified. Everyones expression became unnatural.
My Lord, Elder Lin is here to visit. An old servant announced from outside the pce.
The atmosphere finally rxed a little. Crimson seemed amused and ordered: Suzi, let Feiyun and his friend rest. They must be tired from the long trip, this matter can wait.
Liu Suzi took Feiyun and the Evil Woman out of the pce and arranged a ce for them to stay.
Once they got far enough, Liu Suzis expression darkened as she spoke: Idiot half-demon, dont you know you just took a trip to the gate of hell?
She seemed unhappy with his attitude earlier.
Not necessarily. Feiyun smiled.
Do you think you can resist the territory lord? He has no ill wills and only wants you to join.
Seventh Princess, lets not dwell on this. I will carefully think about it and make a decisionter.
Fine, dont listen to good advice. She left in frustration, thinking that this half-demon was both stubborn and idiotic.
Meanwhile, the Evil Woman twirled her hair, not interested in Feiyuns matter at all. She asked: When are we going to the treasury?
Not right now, we need the help of two people. Feiyun engraved a message on a talisman and tossed it into the air.
They needed professionals - Bi Ningshuai and his grandfather. This would greatly improve their chances.
He nned to refine another puppet while waiting for those two toe. He first prepared a separation barrier before taking out the cauldron and Guardian Hai.
This body was special and had the power to grow. s, it was still a puppet and had limited potential. Feiyun wanted to refine it into something as strong as Hell Yama.
He took out King Zhuanluns soul and the blood of the qilin, tossing them into the cauldron.
My soul is indestructible, brat, you cant refine me! King Zhuanlun roared inside the cauldron, causing mes to surge outward.
Feiyun ignored the shouting and used his Tribtion Break to send death energy into the cauldron, prompting the king to scream in agony.
The power of death weakened the soul. Eventually, he was reduced to a purple mist. The blood of the qilin was also refined into a dark-red me.
The two forces fused together and turned into a chaotic expanse.
Guardian Hai, now is your time. Absorb this essence and be stronger, your future shall be unbound!
The puppet seemingly understood and jumped into the cauldron.
Feiyun meditated next to it and closed his eyes. He didnt need to do anything else; it was up to the puppet now.
Maybe another monster would emerge or perhaps it would explode, unable to handle the influx of power.
One day and one night passed. The cauldron started shaking violently with red beams and mes shooting outward.
Boom! A thunderous qilin roar could be heard, enough to hurt Feiyuns eardrums.
A puppet with a qilin head appeared. It wore a daoist robe and was shrouded in mes and scales from top to bottom. Its red eyes were as big as fists, looking rather intimidating and fiery.
This was Guardian Hai after absorbing the two mighty affinities. They became the primary essences afterward.
Since you have the head of a qilin now, lets call you Blood Qilin Monarch henceforth. Feiyun renamed it and recalled the formation.
He found that Bi Ningshuai and his grandfather have been waiting outside.
You said you got big business for us? Im ready, what is our target. Bi Ningshuai looked excited. It wasnt easy for him to escape Xie Honglians grasp so he wanted to have fun this time.
His grandfather looked rxed, still wearing a robe with numerous patches and holding a shabby wooden stick. He sat on the paved ground and smoked.
These three with the turtle nned for an entire evening. They drew nonstop on the ground; it seemed to be a map.
The Evil Woman stood far away while holding a phoenix blood essence. She absorbed its power and tried to sense the sacred dao within.
The group finally finished the strategy meeting once the sun was nearly gone.
Themander of the sacred guard is wounded after the battle with King Pingdeng. Heaven Restoration Chamber and First Heaven are in charge of the guard now. Since you have a badge, well be able to make it through most of the gates. Grandpa Bi stroked his beard.
I dont think now is the best time, Im sure the treasury is still heavily guarded since they are under attack. It has been two days and one night since the siege. If they dont take it down tonight, the other territory lords wille. In my opinion, the Yin army will leave tomorrow and Star Courts defense will rx a little, thats the best time to move. Feiyun said with a stern expression.
Bi Ningshuai and the turtleughed heartily and said: And thats when well take everything.
Chapter 1052: Thief Gate
Chapter 1052: Thief Gate
The treasury of Sacred Court could be the area with the highest concentration of wealth in Sixth Central. The dynastys umtion through the eras was stored here. Each treasure could be sold for a sky-high price.
No one has ever been able to steal from it. Each thief king wished to earn this highest honor.
This was the case for Grandpa Bi who had thought about this long ago. s, the defense was too strong and there were no secret paths.
Now, he had several capable allies; it was time to try and break into this most fortified location.
Haha! My name shall be known in the entire world tomorrow. I will carve the symbol of the Thief Gate into a pir in there tomorrow! He shouted something that he shouldnt have during his excitement.
Feiyun didnt understand the significance of the Thief Gate but the old turtle did. This was a sect on the same level as the Heaven Calcting Gate. They were part of the Eight Arts.
The Thief Gate was at the bottom of the ranking and had few members. However, they shouldnt be underestimated.
During its prime, it had an actual saint. He stole the Ancestral Dragon Jewel, a saint vessel, and left behind the symbol of his sect in their ancestral hall. The dragons sent experts after him only to fail.
The dragons kept this humiliating matter a secret but it was still revealedter on.
The turtles eyes changed as it stared at the two neers, thinking that they might be the sessors of the Thief Gate.
As for Feiyun, he only wanted the phoenix bone for the ninth rebirth and didnt care about anything else. He said: We move at dawn tomorrow so prepare well, everyone. There is only one chance. We might not survive in the case of failure.
Everyone became serious. Robbing this treasury was absolutely an insane idea but they were far from ordinary men.
Bi Ningshuai and his grandfather hurried left, saying something about preparing tools and will return before dawn.
The Evil Woman continued to absorb the phoenix blood to increase her cultivation, not caring about anything else.
A rock beneath Feng Feiyun suddenly moved, pushed upward by a ck fruit drilling out of the ground. It was only the size of a finger; one might mistake it for a plum.
Oh? The turtles eyes became wide open as it stared at the fruit.
Its me, grandpa! The fruit sent a telepathic message.
This was the fruit transformed into something else. Even its aura was changed so the turtle didnt recognize it right away.
The turtle immediately picked up the fruit with lightning speed. It nced over at the woman and saw that she didnt notice then immediately hid the fruit inside its shell.
Feiyun naturally saw this and only smiled. He focused on the stealing process since they couldnt afford a single mistake.
True to his expectation, the Yin army attacked fiercely for the whole night but couldnt break down the grand formation.
They retreated before dawn after noticing an influx of reinforcements. They would be surrounded by territory lords by sticking around.
At this point, Bi Ningshuai and his grandfather have returned.
They wore two treasured robes made from golden silks with strange runes carved on the surface. There were no discernable patterns yet powerful cultivators could notice something special. This resembled the engraving of the cosmo.
What? The Sacred Regalia of the Thief? The turtle became more sure that these two were from the Thief Gate.
Rumor has it that these outfits were created by the Thief Saint himself, using the rare invincible silks and immortal void metal. Sacred runes were carved on the surface, allowing passage through formation while hiding the wearers aura.
A treasure indeed. The Evil Woman suddenly became a gust of wind and appeared next to Grandpa Bi.
She tried to touch it but a golden formation activated and her finger passed through him. Of course, what actually happened was the robe destroying a part of the void so she touched another dimension instead.
This was another magical property of the robe - nullification.
This robe is definitely connected with me by fate, I can sense its spirituality. She said without blinking.
Grandpa Bi shuddered, am I getting robbed?
Ahem, this isnt the real robe, only two imitations. They are at best one-tenth as effective. He took two steps backward.
I knew it. There is only one sacred regalia so where did these twoe from? The turtle said.
The Evil Woman frowned and pulled her hand back, no longer interested. She did notice ws so the robe wasnt useful given her current cultivation.
Meanwhile, as the Yin army was retreating, the dynasty started attacking. Cultivators rushed out of the formation to kill the enemies.
The Yin Worlds arrogance was not forgotten. Therefore, they wanted to wash away this hatred with blood
At the same time, Feng Feiyuns group came to a remote mountain outside Star Court.
This area was famous for being dangerous with fierce beasts. Even paragons had fallen here. A few rivers were stained with blood and ordinary people couldnt get close.
The treasury is here? The Evil Woman asked while holding an exquisite pagoda. All the beasts getting in the way were swiftly in by her. Only bones were left.
Grandpa Bi saw her power and merciless nature. He didnt dare to offend her so he responded right away: The treasury is heavily guarded with old geezers. I nearly got killed before while trying to scout it. Afterward, I kept on looking for another path and my effort was rewarded, I found a weak spot.
Bi Ningshuai walked right behind him while holding a white te with emanating rays. He seemed to be searching for something.
An eye made of light appeared on Grandpa Bis forehead. It shot out a ray that drilled into the ground.
He suddenly became happy and stopped: This is it, I left a mark here.
He reached down and a sphere of light came out of the ground.
Ill open the way. Feiyun ordered Hell Yama and Qilin Monarch to start digging.
They were strong enough to break the hard rockyer, creating a path spanning for miles. Theyer became increasingly hard,parable to tough metals.
Stop. Grandpa Bi touched theyer. A formation diagram appeared; anything attacking it would be repelled.
I believe this is the first defense of the treasury, World Cliff. ording to the records, they invited top treasure masters to embed this defense during the foundation of the treasury. Grandpa Bi grimaced because this firstyer was already quite formidable.
We cant pass through it even without our robe? Bi Ningshuai asked.
One of the treasure masters was amazing and notorious. Our robes have ws so we might die along the way. Only the real regalia can get through. Grandpa Bi shook his head.
How do we break through it? The Evil Woman became impatient. Using brute force would alert the guardians of the treasury. This could only be done when there was no other alternative.
I think we leave for now ande back with a better n. Grandpa Bi said cautiously.
Let me try. Feiyun desired that phoenix bone and couldnt wait any longer.
He ced his hand on the barrier and activated his Grand Change Art. This was one of the eight Immemorial Arts and served as a chief principle of the Grave Pce Treasure Seeking Record. It should have a way to nullify treasure masters techniques.
Chapter 1053: Countless Treasures
Chapter 1053: Countless Treasures
Let me help you. The turtle became shrouded in a white radiance as it ced one hand on the barrier.
The rays from it crushed the remaining mountains and rivers. It had ess to the Spirit Treasure portion of the Ji ns scripture and understood the way of the treasure masters. It knew how to nullify their techniques.
Boom! A three-meter hole finally appeared on the barrier. The group hurriedly jumped in and it closed a second after.
The barrier can rebuild itself, dont worry about it. The turtle said.
The group moved forward with prudence as if they were walking on ice.
Bi Ningshuai and his grandfather wore regalias that turn them into bright expanses of light. The two expanses gradually diminished and disappeared from sight.
Though these were mere imitations, the materials were still excellent and could reach ten to twenty percent of the real things potential.
Feiyun put the turtle into his pocket and adorned the dragon-phoenix robe. He used the other side with the invisible ability, allowing him to disappear from sight as well.
The Evil Woman summoned her ghost vessel. A wave of blood surrounded her and turned her into a drop of blood. It hid in Feiyuns sleeve.
Pop! Pop! They came across an ocean of monstrous lightning bolts. Even paragons could be reduced to dust if struck.
Of course, they had a professional on their side - Grandpa Bi.
He took out a divine needle and sent it into the ocean. All of the lightning bolts became attracted by it so they made it past without any issue.
The second they got out, the needle was reduced to molten metal and the lightning bolts became more violent than before.
That was close. Bi Ningshuai wiped the sweat off his forehead and felt the soles of his feet being cold.
Grandpa Bi looked back at the molten metal and felt a deep pain from losing an expensive treasure. He gritted his teeth: Lets go. Since we broke through the barrier, were on the easiest path but there are some increasingly arduous onester on, be on guard.
This is the treasury of Sacred Court were talking about, the ce of umtion for numerous treasures in the history of Sixth Central. if this is all it is, it would have been stolen numerous times before. Remember that were about to make history here. The turtle said.
First was a stone barrier and then an ocean of lightning. The next ones were a void storm and an inferno of mes and gales.
The void zone was defeated by the Evil Woman and her vessel.
The inferno was actually tough since it was a mix of samadhi me and murderous gales. This was hell of earth. Bi Ningshuai nearly died despite his regalia but Feiyun used Swift Samsara to save him.
Oh? This is a ho spirit stone, ranked eleventh. Grandpa Bi picked up a spirit stone the size of a human head. The surface looked like a nest with numerous veins. The spirit energy within was dense.
One of them could be exchanged for ten million regr spirit stones. This particr one was exceedinglyrge and could be separated into fifty pieces. This was a monstrous sum.
He hurriedly put it away and became emotional: I believe this was stored in the treasury and was blown out by the murderous gales. Were close.
Everyone became emotional since they were about to do something unprecedented. This would shock the world.
Dont celebrate so soon though, this treasury must be gigantic with different levels and murderous formations. One wrong move and its over. There will be experts too, if they notice us and activate all the formations, even a pseudo saint will die. Grandpa Bi borated. He was an expert and has seen numerous forbidden treasuries before.
The group hid their presence again and continued onward.
A whileter, they saw a pce made from violet crystals. It towered at 380 meters and floated on top of a spirit river.
This river spanned for several hundred miles and had numerous spirit stones at the bottom. The lowest rank was the boundary stone. There were draconic and meteoric stones as well.
This astounded the group since they had never seen so many in one ce.
Enough to buy the immemorial evil plot. The Evil Womans eyes shed and her fingers twitched with excitement.
Fuck, were about to be rich. Bi Ningshuai warmed up as well.
Pop! Grandpa Bi calmed down and pped the back of his head: Fool, these spirit stones arent the most valuable. The real treasures are inside that pce.
This was indeed true. The stones only served to raise the pce, meaning that they were essentially bricks.
Be careful, there are more than 800 traps outside. He took out a jadepass and slowly walked toward the river.
Enough of this. The Evil Woman summoned the Immeasurable Tower and broke through numerous traps. Her tower became gigantic.
She opened the door and sucked in numerous spirit stones. This activated numerous traps. Fire balls and lightning bolts descended, making it look like the apocalypse.
Fuck! At least warn us first! Grandpa Bi rolled backward. If it wasnt for his golden regalia blocking the brunt of the attack, he would have been obliterated.
She stood on top of the tower and the traps couldnt touch her. She didnt care about Grandpa Bis feelings and continued to steal the spirit stones.
How dare you steal from the crystal pce?! An old voice came from inside.
Shit, theres a guardian here, were spotted. Grandpa Bi said.
Feiyun immediately activated his Grand Change Domain to seal this area, stopping the voice from being heard elsewhere.
The Evil Woman pressed one hand down and a massive palm appeared above the pce. It descended and crushed the walls. The treasures inside escaped the seals and flew everywhere.
Die, thieves! An old man in a blue robe appeared. He had bony cheeks and gray hair along with a monstrous level of energy within.
He raised both hands and summoned a great sphere, sending it down at the Evil Woman.
She appeared in front of him in the next second. He shuddered and staggered backward due to her nefarious aura.
Whoosh! She sent his head flying with a single p, not batting an eye and wiped the blood from her hand. She then headed back to the tower.
... Bi Ningshuai trembled in fear.
Meanwhile, the others flew into the ruins and captured the flying treasures.
Thirteenth-ranked marrow pill, not bad at all! Grandpa Bi closed a box while shaking with happiness.
Heavenly Dragon, the sword used by the sixth lord of Sacred Court when he was young, this is a saint-level weapon! The turtle put away a draconic sword while happilyughing.
Feiyun didn''t care about these treasures. His sole focus was on the phoenix bone.
He activated his heavenly gaze but didnt spot its aura. This ce might only be a small corner of the treasury, the bone might be somewhere else.
Because the pce was destroyed, the Grand Change Domain shouldnt be able to keep this a secret for long.
He grabbed a few precious treasures before leaving for another ce. His spirit awareness was strong enough to notice the phoenix aura so this was his destination.
Chapter 1054: Pseudo Saint’s Celestial Moat
Chapter 1054: Pseudo Saints Celestial Moat
Stop, who are you?! Only those with the badge of His Excellency can enter this forbidden ground! A guardian spotted Feng Feiyun.
This area consisted of four pces protected by surrounding volcanoes. Each had monstrous auras within them.
Feiyun followed his intuition and came here only to be spotted.
A woman adorned in white armor stood facing him. She looked rather young and was a sword user. Nheless, she was obviously an older cultivator due to her mighty aura.
Feiyun calmly presented his Heaven Restoration badge and said: I work for Azure Territory Lord.
The woman unsheathed her sword and released chilling rays: We only obey the lord, how dare a territory lord allows you toe here? Just who are you? Speak the truth or face death.
Feiyun became surprised. He thought that given Sacred Courts decline, the Azure Lord should have control of this treasury. This didnt seem to be the case.
The woman saw his hesitation and immediately swung her sword to begin the offense.
She was a paragon and a tough one at that, definitely not someone who broke through at the fourth level of Nirvana.
He summoned the cauldron and sucked her inside in order to refine her body. A sword ray rushed out of the opening and aimed for his heart.
He activated a dao seal that spin in front of his chest and blocked the ray. This was King Zhuanluns world-renowned weapon - Trigram Seal, a fifteenth-ranked spirit treasure.
He only managed to activate a strand of energy, not the entire weapon. This required the power of a paragon. Once fully activated, it couldpare to Crimson Territory Lords ultimate treasure, Golden Crow Wheel.
The woman eventually faltered and was reduced to a blood pill that fall into his hand.
Death to all intruders! Another figure flew out of a violet pce.
This was an old man with vigorous vitality and a sharp gaze. He sent out a wave of energy without lifting one finger, capable of rending the world.
Feiyun used the cauldron again to block in front of him. His sleeves fluttered heroically to the winds. Behind him were the myriad beasts empowering his punch to destroy the iing wave.
He used his fiery phoenix wings. They pped and sent an inferno toward the four pces.
Oh? So strong already? I suppose thats why you managed to get here. The old man became murderous.
He raised his hand and stretched it out for dozens of miles. This was finally a real attack.
Cosmic Seal! Feiyun retaliated with a palm strike as well. s, he felt a force invading starting from his palm to the rest of his body.
He felt as if a great elephant had just mmed him, feeling sore from top to bottom. He still had a way to go before beating true masters from previous generations.
This wasnt the time to fight so he used Swift Samsara to hide in one of the volcanoes.
You survived? Impressive! The old man couldnt believe it.
He had cultivated for more than ten thousand years with top meritws from the treasury. Normally, he looked down on bullying a junior.
s, this guy was less than a hundred years old yet still got away from him. This wasnt normal at all.
I cant let him take the forbidden item away. He intended on going all out.
However, an old-looking tower suddenly ambushed him with a cosmic force.
Another? This, this is a saint vessel, Immeasurable Tower! He felt the mighty powering from the artifact.
He hurriedly went back to hide in one of the pces, activating its barrier.
s, the power of a saint vessel was heaven-defying. A beam of light instantly crushed the barrier and the pce.
Ahhh! Hisst scream could be heard. The tower reduced him into ashes afterward.
Bam! The tower dug into the ground and caused a violent quake.
The Evil Woman stood at the top and coldly demanded: Hand all your spirit stones over or I will not be merciful.
The guardians heard her deration and thought that she was too arrogant. Not being merciful was their line.
The other three pces activated their barrier. Powerful cultivators attacked at the same time.
She was undeterred and activated her evil aura, crushing one pce after another.
Fuck, this is going to rm the old monsters. Grandpa Bi wanted to stop her rampage but refrained from doing so since he could go down too.
Taking this woman into the treasury might have been a mistake.
The guardian tribe was extremely strong and responsible for protecting the treasury. Even Azure Territory Lord didnt extend his grasp here, meaning that there were things he was afraid of in this ce.
Feiyun knew this as well and wanted to find the bone as fast as possible. He relied on his natural connection with the bone and entered the center of the volcano.
The mes here were monstrous and had the color of blood. They wereparable to the mes from his cauldron.
What a strange ce, theres a celestial moat prepared by a pseudo saint. Feiyun stopped because the mes ahead were rather frightening and destructive.
Only pseudo saints could get through here.
There should still be openings in this celestial moat. He calmed himself and sat down on the ground, activating his phoenix gaze and Grand Change Art.
Brat, youre too naive if you think you can steal the treasure in this volcano. A powerful guardian walked up the ridge, heading for Feiyun.
He was obviously afraid of the mes and traps here, aware of its murderous potential. Though he was taking his time, he was stilling for Feiyun.
Feiyun frowned, not expecting them toe so quickly. He then noticed another spear-wielding guardianing from another side.
One more showed up eventually. These three guardians were stronger than the female sword user that he killed earlier.
He smirked and decided to make a move, pointing his index finger at one of them.
This expert suddenly twitched as if he has just been punched in the chest, losing centuries of lifespan in the blink of an eye.
What the hell?! He immediately attached a defensive talisman to his body to create a white barrier against this demonic art.
Unfortunately, the power of tribtion was unstoppable.
Feiyun repeated the same thing and took several more centuries away.
Ugh This expert lost nearly a thousand years of life and vomited a mouthful of blood. He became aghast and ran away.
The other two guardians didnt know what was going on. Nheless, they werent afraid of Feiyuns strange attack. One of them was rather close now.
Die! He summoned three spirit bronze cauldrons, each had a different affinity - lightning, me, and golden light.
They were tenth-ranked spirit treasures, rare in the outside world but not here.
Feiyun activated his phoenix domain. Eight fiery phoenixes appeared around him. His hand turned into a divine w.
nk! After loud nks, he easily grasped all three.
Chapter 1055: A Strand Of Energy From A Pseudo Saint
Chapter 1055: A Strand Of Energy From A Pseudo Saint
Feng Feiyun summoned his weapon essence. It exuded blinding and crackling white rays, easily refining the three spirit treasures and reducing them to scrap metals.
It absorbed the spirits and became brighter than before, looking like a moon floating above Feiyun.
Whoosh! It shot out a beam to kill that guardian. The corpse fell down and was devoured by theva.
He pointed at the remaining guardian and said: You cannot defeat me. Leave if you want to live.
My pride as a guardian will not allow that. The expert activated his domain and his fist turned into bronze.
His target was not Feng Feiyun but the ground beneath him.
It cracked and revealed divine runes. The hidden formations in the volcano became active and instantly turned him into blood.
At the same time, Feiyun found himself in a tough situation. That guardian chose to die in order to bring Feiyun down with him.
Boom! Numerous murderous rays shot for Feiyun.
The heaven moat turned into a figure. This was an intent left behind by a pseudo saint. Though it was only a shadow, its power shouldn''t be underestimated.
It swung its hammer downward and split the volcanos wall. Sparks sshed everywhere.
Feiyun has already been retreating the moment that figure started to form. s, the hammer still struck his chest ever so slightly, breaking several ribs. He would have been pulverized if it wasnt for the dragon-phoenix armor.
He channeled his Golden Silkworm Scripture and healed the bones while continuously running away.
This shadow was extremely fast and could surpass Feiyuns Swift Samsara. It didnt take long before another smash came down for him.
He became rmed and used all five domains at the same time while unleashing one technique after another.
Cosmic Seal!
Phoenix Incineration!
Myriad Beast Force!
He performed thirteen different techniques but couldnt stop the hammer. The disparity was insurmountable.
It broke through the techniques and crushed the ground beneath. The iing smash aiming at his back suffocated him.
Saint energy! He gathered all of them and released them at the target. They resembled shiny spider strings but this was still not enough.
Boom! He was sent flying again and vomited blood.
Nheless, he managed to weaken the blow enough to prevent a fatal injury. He healed again and used his phoenix wings to run to another volcano.
s, the shadow was simply faster and another swing came down. Its power shook the entire treasury.
Just one strand of intent is still too much right now. This is the power of a pseudo saint. He gritted his teeth and turned into arge phoenix, flying toward the hammer.
Running was impossible. The only chance to survive was to obtain the phoenix bone.
Bam! The hammer struck his dragon scales and didnt break them down.
Nheless, the impact still affected his veins and bones, reverting him back to his human form. He vomited blood again, looking rather sorry.
The armor stopped the brunt of the attack but his veins have been obliterated along with his bones. Only the phoenix bones were intact.
I cant fall or its all over. This cant be my end! His indomitable will kept him flying toward the damaged volcano.
At the top was a red bone the size of a grind mill, looking like a wless ruby. It exuded extreme heat and light.
The shadow also gave chase, bing rather livid after failing to kill this puny cultivator. Its radiance intensified and resembled a blinding sun. Its footsteps resulted in violent quakes.
However, the bloodied Feiyun managed to reach the phoenix bone. It was taller than him and had numerous natural runes. Only a high-level phoenix had runes in its bones.
The runes were still faint and illegible, meaning that the phoenix has yet to be a saint.
Come! Feiyun shouted and sucked the bone into his cauldron. He then jumped inside as well.
Boom! The hammer smashed the cauldron just a split secondter and mmed it underground.
Shit, werete, hes ashes now, not even one hair is left behind. The turtle arrived and stood on top of a broken pce, looking at the volcanoes nearby.
The shadow noticed it right away and gazed in its direction.
The turtle got chills all over and immediately fled.
Bam! The hammer smashed its shell and sent it shooting into the ground, creating pits and cracks.
Strangely enough, the shell was extremely hard. It climbed out of the ground and slowly peeked out of its shell.
It saw the Evil Woman fighting with the shadow. She captured it using the Immeasurable Tower. It roared and tried to get out to no avail.
Just a strand of energy, dont even think about escaping. Suppress! Her eyes became as ck as ink while her skin became resplendent. She stood on top of the tower and channeled more energy into it.
Grandpa Bi and Bi Ningshuai climbed out of a cave with two big bags. They saw corpses everywhere and became afraid.
Grandpa Bis mouth twitched as he said: We have to leave now, this woman killed one-third of the guardians at this point, the old monsters will awaken soon and no one will be able to leave then.
What about Feng Feiyun? Ningshuai asked.
Grandpa Bi thought about the event back in Nine Abyss and said: Hes an auspicious soul with a big shot protecting him, no need to worry.
The turtlended next to them and said: Shes crazy and I dont want to go down with her. Mao Laoshi, open the way.
A ck light appeared and turned into a fruit. All three sat on top of the fruit and it started flying. There were attackers along the way but none could catch up.
As for the Evil Woman, she stopped her assault after taking down the shadow. She looked around the treasury for Feng Feiyun but couldnt find him.
Raa! Finally, a monstrous aura manifested into reality inside the treasury.
She immediately summoned her vessel to escape.
Leaving was far easier than entering since most of the formations only activated in one direction.
***
The treasury was built in a separate dimension connected to their world. Beneath the treasury was a spatial storm. Even paragons would be torn apart here.
A fiery tornado could be seen underneath, moving around without any direction. Inside was a cauldron.
Two great yet opposite forces were contending within the cauldron - life and death. They were being forced to fuse.
Chapter 1056: Ninth-level Nirvana
Chapter 1056: Ninth-level Nirvana
The news of the attack spread across the realm and shocked the entire dynasty. Everyone recalled the humiliation suffered ten thousand years ago.
Sixth Central was a representative of the human race yet it was nearly taken over again? How ridiculous.
This caused the youths in the dynasty to feel the urge to teach the Yin World a lesson and re-establish their dynastys glory.
Sixth is filled with talents, a ce of hidden dragons and crouching tigers. We must teach these evil cultivators a lesson, take down their gate and tten the Yin World! Ast-gen cultivator expressed his view.
Aggression could be heard everywhere, asking Sacred Court to dere war.
On this day, Sacred Court also sent out a public deration: Azure Territory Lord has returned from his isted cultivation in an outer world.
This caused another wave of astonishment.
A century ago, the territory lord has left for training. Sacred Court only had an avatar left behind.
He had attacked the Yin World before and saved the lord of Sacred Court. People still sang praises of his conquest.
Just one avatar was enough to keep peace in the dynasty, let alone his body.
The territory lord isnt weak like the current ruler, just watch. If his real body is back, hell make a big move.
Some also spected about his current cultivation. After all, he had already reached a frightening level before embarking on this training session. Perhaps he has fulfilled his potential.
He met the lord of Sacred Court on the same day. In the evening, the lord sent out a summon for all 148 territory lords toe to Sacred Court within ten days.
Crimson Territory Lord also received a letter. He read and closed it with a faint smile.
My Lord, what does Azure Territory Lord want to do? The quick-witted Liu Suzi couldnt guess his intention.
The lord of Sacred Court was only a puppet at this point. Azure was in charge.
Crimsonughed and said: A monumental event. Go send amand to the 8,654 domain lords of our territory. In just five days, each domain must recruit one million cultivators at Nirvana and up.
One million elites per domain? That is quite difficult, Im sure some domains wont be able to muster this force. Liu Suzi became emotional.
He nodded and his eyes became fierce: Im sure they will find a way. If they cant, then maybe theyre not worthy of being domain lords.
This was an unprecedented mass mobilization from Crimson. The other territory lords issued simrmands.
It seemed that the Yin World has gone out of line and truly provoked Sixth Central. A real war was about to begin.
***
A storm raged violently, not because of the gales but rather from space colliding internally.
The Trinity me Cauldron was stuck in the storm. Eighty-one phoenix bones floated and slowly turned into a figure.
Feiyun woke up again and felt something entirely new - returning from death. His mind became increasingly lucid. The questions and problems regarding cultivation became clear to him.
Few have reached the ninth level in history, only the most aplished figures. Is this their level? He closed his eyes and realized many truths andws.
He could sense the power of the mes around him, even their life force.
Everything in the world was alive, mes included. The cauldron, space, dirt
The ninth rebirth is the limit of death but why do I see life everywhere now? Does this mean that from deathes life?
Feiyun tried to calm down again. His phoenix bones were still burning and emitting endless energy. They positioned themselves in his skeleton to give him more life.
He didnt know what realm he was at, only that his lifespan has reached a frightening level.
He drank three blood pills made from paragons to improve his power and vitality.
Boom! After some time, he leaped out of the cauldron and summoned the vessel to jump into the storm.
In the next moment, he appeared in the treasury again. His mes melted the ground and the nearby pces intova.
Another invader? Kill him! Two rays from spirit treasures came crashing down.
A pair of fiery wings automatically appeared on his back. He extended his divine intent and murmured: Looks like theyve left the treasury, seems like Ive been in the cauldron for a while.
He pped his wings and sent the two treasures flying into the cauldron for refinement.
They must have gotten quite a few treasures, thats why the guardians are so angry. Feiyun only cared about the phoenix bone.
Now, after reaching the ninth level, there was no reason for him to linger around so he headed for the exit.
Stay where you are! Two old men ambushed him; each wielding an eleventh-ranked pagoda. One turned into a cier while the other created an inferno.
Feiyun crushed them with his cauldron and forced the two old men back. He smiled as he flew by: See ya.
The two old men couldnt believe it since this power was beyond them.
Someone caught and helped stabilize them. This was an elder of the guardian tribe. Despite his age, he looked rather young and wore a white robe. His weapon of choice was a spear; a symbol with five stars could be seen on his forehead.
Elder. The two old men bowed to this person.
Rise. Hes not going anywhere. The youth said sternly.
Ever since the first group got out, the guardians fixed the obvious mistakes. Now, it became far harder to escape.
Feiyun tried several times and was forced back by the barriers.
This is the true power of its defense, not even a pseudo-saint can get past. Looks like I have to go through the front entrance. He thought.
A majestic force manifested into reality and froze his sleeve. He knew that a top guardian was here.
Invader, you were lucky to survive the pseudo-saints shadow. The youth looked around twenty-seven years of age but in reality, his actual age would frighten people.
He thrust his spear forward, prompting Feiyun to use the Trigram Seal and create a ck-white maelstrom to block it.
Your guardian tribe has courageous heroes that are worthy of respect. Dont force me to kill. Feiyun was being pushed back by the spear.
Hmph! Killing invaders is our responsibility! The elder didnt relent.
Feiyun continued to retreat while smiling: Im sure your tribe is responsible for protecting Sacred Court, not just this treasury. What you are doing is uneptable.
What do you mean? The elder stopped and red at him.
Feiyun met his gaze and said: When was thest time you left this treasury? Looks like you have no idea regarding the situation outside.
The elder uttered coldly: We are obeying the decree by the lord since thirty thousand years ago, to protect the treasury and not take a single step outside without permission.
Chapter 1057: Guardian Tribe
Chapter 1057: Guardian Tribe
Haha, no wonder Feiyun burst out inughter.
What are youughing at? The elder became annoyed.
No wonder why you know nothing about the current decline of Sacred Court. Its lord is useless and all of Sixth Central is under the rule of Azure Territory Lord now. Not to mention Azure, your lord is subservient and sycophantic toward the other territory lords
Nonsense! The lord is a supreme existence, the ultimate ruler of Sixth Central. How can this Azure control him?
The elder attacked Feiyun again; his hair stood on ends from anger and thought that Feiyun deserved death for this insult.
More experts have arrived and surrounded him. Their auras were magnificent like stars. They also heard hisment and wanted to erase the fool.
The audacity, we have to y him!
That would be too light of a punishment.
Since the elder was rather strong, Feiyun blocked his attacks while retreating: Blind fools, your lord is now just a puppet, even his consorts are ravaged by the princes yet he dares not to do a damn thing, no different from a dog. This is the result of your protection.
Where were you all when he suffered humiliation?!
Where were you when the consorts were raped?!
How dare you still call yourself the guardian tribe? Its time to change it. Hahaha! Hisughter echoed across the treasury and was heard by all members.
Ridiculous, no one can control the great lord!
You will die without a grave!
The guardians gritted their teeth angrily. Only a few pondered this matter.
Ten thousand years ago was the worst. The lord and the imperial family were kidnapped to the Yin World and faced untold humiliation. Azure Territory Lord saved him afterward and turned him into a puppet
The guardians began attacking, unable to tolerate the sphemy.
Feiyun nonchntly dodged them and smiled: We only stole a few treasures here but Azure stole the entire Sacred Court. I dont care if you believe me or not but this is the truth. Once the historians write about this matter, all of you will be branded as sinners.
Feiyun spoke with confidence and a few wisdom masters of the tribe could tell that he was not lying.
They ordered their men to stop. Most wavered, not knowing whether they should attack or not.
Suddenly, a sigh could be heard from above. An ancient voice sounded: We have been ordered by the lord to protect the treasury 30,000 years ago, never taking a single step out, and we have obeyed. It seems like we have been separated from the outside world for too long.
The members of the tribe immediately got down on their knees.
Feiyun tried to search for the source of the voice but couldnt find it. It came from all directions just like a god. This was a supreme cultivator.
He knew that the guy didnt want to kill him or he would be dead right now.
No wonder why the ambitious Azure didnt dare to attack the treasury. There was someone so frightening guarding this ce.
We have been formed since the Antiquity Era to protect and fight for Sacred Court. As long as we are around, so will Sacred Court. s, we havent been near the lord for 30,000 years. Perhaps it has been too long. A golden ray descended.
Inside was a man wrapped in golden armor. His weapon of choice was a thunder poleaxe.
Though he looked aged, he still gave off the aura of being unbearable. It was as if he had juste out from a war painting, looking like a godmanding respect.
Feiyun took a deep breath because this person was exactly identical to the image of the pseudo saint who chased him prior.
Could this be his true body? A pseudo-saint?
Greetings, Divine Guardian. Everyone kneeled to show respect.
I recognize you, you woke me up from my slumber by activating one of my remnant energies. He stood in front of Feiyun and said.
It was difficult to stand straight in front of him. Nheless, Feiyun remained upright and asked: You are a pseudo-saint?
The man didnt answer and went on: You have eighty-one phoenix bones right now, your meritw is the Immortal Phoenix Physique, a supreme technique of the phoenix race. The reason why you stole that bone was to finish a full circle. However, dont you know the significance of that bone? It is a token of gratitude from a phoenix queen.
Phoenixes are proud, they will honor the debt even without the bone. Feiyun said.
That doesnt change the fact that you stole from us. I have a legitimate reason to kill you. He said.
You would have done so long ago if this was your wish. No need to waste breath, Im sure you require something of me. Feiyun smiled.
How impudent! Do you know who youre talking to?! An elder of the tribe shouted.
The Divine Guardian nced at him and he backed down right away.
The former then spoke: You mentioned that Azure Territory Lord is currently in charge of our lord. I believe you.
Really? You dont think Im just trying to get out of this predicament?
I can see how many bones are inside your body, of course I can tell if you are lying.
The Divine Guardian was impressive indeed, capable of seeing through Feiyuns Grand Change Art.
Seems like not going to Aquamoon Paradise was the right choice. Yuetings cultivation should be above his, she would have figured it out right away.
The old man let out a sigh and appeared sad only for a second. His expression became stern again as he spoke: We are responsible for the humiliation suffered by our lord.
If you believe so, then leave the treasury and fight Azure Territory Lord. As long as you kill him, you will have redeemed yourself and your tribe.
No, we have sworn to not vite the oath. We will stay here and guard the treasury. The old man shook his head.
Oh, then theres no other way. Stick to your principle and guard here forever. Feiyun smiled.
No, as long as we receive a summoning from the current lord, we will not be viting our oath.
Realize two things. First, Azure has total control of the lord, meaning that he will cut off allmunications with the treasury. A summon will never actually reach this ce. Second, if you cant leave this ce, how will you ask the lord for a summoning order?
The moment Feiyun said this, he saw strange nces staring at him.
What, what do you want? Let me be clear, I have no intention of provoking such a powerful enemy. Feiyun realized what they wanted to do.
You no longer have a choice since refining our phoenix bone is a crime worthy of death. You must obtain a summoning order and bring it to us or I will destroy you here and now. The Divine Guardian said.
I have no feud with Azure, nothing good wille of this for me. If you want to kill me, do it right now.
The negotiation has begun.
Feiyun knew that this guardian would never kill him since they needed him. Therefore, he wanted to y hardball and seize the initiative. This would end with more benefits.
Chapter 1058: Pseudo-saint’s Badge
Chapter 1058: Pseudo-saints Badge
Everyone knew that Feiyun was ying hardball but couldnt do anything about it.
The Divine Guardian remained calm. The golden radiance slowly seeped back into his body, the same with his armor and special form. He returned back into an old man wearing a simple robe.
Young man, you are very intelligent and know what to do to protect yourself. However, if you dont agree to my demand, you might be trapped here forever. He said.
Feiyun was aware of his current circumstance and smiled: Im not in a rush, its fine to stay here for a few centuries but the problem is, I dont know if Sacred Court willst that long.
You! An elder from the tribe wanted to teach him a lesson. s, the guardian stopped him too.
Very well, I will agree that we will not pursue what you and your friends have done here if you bring me an official summon from the lord. This is my biggest concession. If you dont agree, I will suppress you here for an eternity. The Divine Guardian acquiesced.
Feiyunmented in his mind. This old man has lived for too long and its not easy to take advantage of him.
Even if I agree to bring a summon back, how can you guarantee my safety during? Feiyun smiled: Furthermore, the lord is so afraid of Azure so if Ie out of nowhere and tell him about a summon request so that you can kill Azure, I doubt hell agree. In fact, he might sell me out instantly.
The Divine Guardian mused for a moment before taking out a badge: I created this badge and left an avatar inside. As long as there is enough spirit stones to provide energy, you will be able to exert the power of a pseudo-saint. Use it to save yourself when necessary.
Damn, so hes really a pseudo-saint.
Feiyun stared at the old man and epted the badge. If this was true, then he wouldnt need to be afraid of anyone. In fact, just the runes on the badge alone could frighten opponents.
If I donte back, this avatar will eliminate me, no? Feiyun cautiously asked.
Yes. You need to get the summon order within three days or it will automatically destroy you. The Divine Guardian said: However, in the case of sess, you may keep it.
Good, its a deal. Feiyun put away the badge and thought that the deal was worth it.
Of course, before leaving the treasury, he also asked for more spirit stones. After all, the badge required too many spirit stones. He would be an idiot to use his own.
Feiyun didnt know how many spatial stones he filled but he needed a full pouch. The guardian members gritted their teeth and cursed him for being too greedy.
Treasures have been brought here every year, some bring a sacred order to take treasures out as well. However, none of them talk about the current situation. This shows that this Azure hasplete control over those outside the treasury so you need to be careful. Dont let them recognize you and inform Azure. The Divine Guardian said.
Dont worry, I will do my job well after being paid. Feiyun happily shook the pouch and then put it away. He put on the dragon-phoenix robe and disappeared from sight.
A garment made from invisible silk strings? I can rest assured then. The guardian nodded approvingly and then took him to the entrance.
It was dark outside - a ce surrounded by spirit grasses and old trees.
Not far from there was a patrol riding red tigers, looking powerful and experienced. There were camps nearby to guard the treasury. Some had impressive auras resembling primal beasts.
Theyre from the Azure faction, looks like he truly cares about this treasury. Feiyun remained cautious despite being invisible.
If they were to find out that he has juste out of the treasury, the badge alone might not be able to save him. This was definitely a forbidden area.
Fortunately, they initially entered from a different entrance so these guards had no idea.
Feiyun killed a solo patroller and reduced him to ashes. He changed to the guys appearance and put on his armor before joining the group.
The territory lords have arrived at the sacred court. Tomorrow will be the vow feast, a monumental asion indeed.
Feiyun heard one of them speaking and became emotional. All the territory lords were here?
He came over and smiled: Brothers, what are you talking about? A vow feast?
Haha, brat, you need to study more. Our dynasty wants to annihte the Yin World this time. The territory lords have gathered their men here at Sacred Court, waiting for an order to attack. This will be a historical event.
The vow feast includes the territory lords and the top geniuses from all over the dynasty. They wille up with the proper strategies for the invasion.
I heard the lords and geniuses from the other dynasties wille too.
Even experts from the demon race areing as guests.
Feiyun frowned after hearing this, thinking that it wasnt so simple. The territory lords havent gathered since the decline of Sacred Court. This was the first time in 30,000 years.
There has to be more to this. He quietly left the area with the help of the disguise.
He entered a city nearby. It was near the pce of the sacred lord, hence its prosperity and high poption. The influx of visitors only added to the liveliness.
It didnt take long before the turtle came to see him.
Damn, an idiots life is more resilient than even a turtles. The turtle climbed up the table and poured himself a cup of wine.
Feiyun was staying on the third floor by the window of a restaurant. He ordered several delicacies and the finest bottle of wine.
He looked down at the street and saw cultivators riding spirit beasts and merchants selling items and alchemy.
The buildings nearby had beautiful singing and plenty of male visitors. They recited poems, wanting to earn the love of the beauties. Some were dueling as well, causing rays to go everywhere.
Many stories happened tonight. Tomorrow, some geniuses would be famous; others would be lucky enough toe home with a beauty.
How did you find me? Feiyun took a sip and became curious.
Keke, my grandson knew that you has just gotten out and brought me here.
Hi, uncle. The fruit flew out of the shell and respectfully greeted him.
Only the two of you are here? What about Bi Ningshuai and his grandpa? And the Evil Woman? Feiyun asked.
We absolutely got rich from the treasury, its just that the sharing wasnt fair and it caused a minor conflict. The two thieves and the Evil Woman got into it. Fortunately, we ran away in time to not be dragged into the mess.
Feiyun said exasperatedly: They dared to provoke her? Did she take all of their spirit stones as a result?
At the start, they said that she didnt have a good ce to keep so many spirit stones and should divide them with everyone else. The Evil Woman retorted, saying something about the two of them not being righteous and undeserving of their treasures. She demanded that they hand the treasures over to her for safekeeping. Thats how the fight got started. The turtle said.
Not being righteous? Shes the one who stole and killed the most. Feiyun said.
Right, so next, she became furious and nearly killed Grandpa Bi with one blow. Bi Ningshuai didnt say anything but she beat him down too, he bled from all orifices. Nheless, the two of them are still sessors from a famous lineage and had top escape arts. They actually managed to run away from her. She chased after them but I dont know what happened afterward.
Chapter 1059: Palace Of The Lord
Chapter 1059: Pce Of The Lord
Feiyun didnt expect this development and prayed for the two thieves.
The turtle paused for a moment before saying: For all lucrative endeavors in the future, we must never bring the Evil Woman with us again.
Feiyun absolutely agreed with this statement.
Lamps remained lit in the city with cultivators passing by. There was virtually no difference between night and day. In fact, nighttime seemed to be livelier.
There were many other cultivators sitting in this restaurant. On a tform nearby, a schr told everyone about recent events - the killing of the Eighth Prince, the invasion from the Yin World, some reclusive masters appearing
Cultivators were people as well so some enjoyed listening to gossip and rumors.
The turtle looked around and then whispered: Are you aware that all the territory lords are here right now? There is an oath banquet tomorrow to n an invasion of the Yin World.
Feiyun nodded: Ive heard about it before, the pce will be rather lively tomorrow.
More than that, this is a grand event, even some experts from the demon race will be there. Azure is serious this time. The turtle said.
Can it be Feiyuns eyes narrowed. He stopped speaking since this matter was rather sensitive.
There is another thing I have to tell you, I noticed a temple inside Sacred Court not long ago. The turtle said.
So what?
Follow me. The turtle and the fruit turned into two rays - one white and one ck. They flew out of the window.
Feiyun paused for a bit before cing a spirit stone as big as a fist on the table. He jumped out of the window as well.
They traveled to a temple with nine floors. There were plenty of visitors and offerings in the form of incense.
Supreme Temple. Feiyun stared at the white-jade stair leading to the entrance. On top was a floatingmp emitting bright spirit energy.
I heard that she is a new deity, getting rather popr in thest several years. There are eighty-three temples in just the five main stars. In all of Sacred Territory, probably a few hundred thousand temples. The turtle revealed: This is an insane level of growth. I guarantee that she has earned the support of arge power.
Feiyun walked up slowly and entered the temple. He stared at the beautiful statue and said: Its her. To have so many temples in Sacred Court? This requires immense resources. I suppose that its not hard for her to garner support, given her intelligence. Who though?
He closed his eyes and channeled the Grand Change Art. Heavenlyws circled around him but there was an invisible power stopping his calction.
Shes a capable wisdom master, sealing all potential divination. He concluded.
The problem was that he didnt focus on this aspect. Otherwise, he would be much better than right now.
Its not that hard to figure this out but I need to focus on the task at hand. Ill deal with her another day.
Azure seemed rather ambitious with his true body returning. His cultivation most likely reached the next level, the same with his ambition.
Feiyun felt that it wouldnt just be an oath banquet tomorrow. He might usurp the throne as well. Therefore, he must enter the pce of the lord tonight.
The ce was just highly guarded like the treasury. Ordinary people had no chance of getting inside this floating pce. Guards riding drakes were everywhere.
Who are you? Leave if you have no official business here. A man in golden armor shouted at Feiyun.
He looked around thirty years of age; his eyes shined brightly and intimidatingly.
Hmph, I am a member of Heaven Restoration, how dare you stop me?! Feiyun took out a badge and frightened the guards.
As a member of Heaven Restoration, he had a simr status to those from the Guardian Tribe.
Its just his cab protected Azure Territory Lord while the Guardian Tribe protected the lord of Sacred Court.
The truth was that he didnt like this weak lord and preferred someone like Azure. If he had to pick one, he would pick thetter since his future would be far brighter there.
s, he chose against joining anyone. He didnt wish to have shackles, only wanting to follow his own desire. If he had a choice, he wouldnt have gotten involved in this mess.
He wanted to finish this task and then leave Sixth Central to focus on reaching Heavens Emergence. He didnt give a damn about who would eventually rule Sixth Central.
He put away the badge and uttered coldly: I am here to check on the preparation for the oath banquet tomorrow. It has to be perfect.
Hmph, First Heaven is in charge of this banquet under the order of the territory lord, it is none of your business.
Feiyun nearly got in but a man wearing a green official robe stood in front of him, looking rather aggressive.
This man was twenty years of age and had a steel badge as well - First Heaven of Sacred Court.
His expression looked gray and his voice sounded strange.
Ever since the Guardian Tribe was moved into the treasury, the guards here have been changing all the time.
The current organization was known as First Heaven, responsible for protecting the royal family and its lord. In reality, they were sent here by Azure to keep an eye on him.
If the lord dared to have any rebellious thoughts, First Heaven would eliminate him and pick a different lord.
Our chamber lord was afraid that you might not have enough capable people and sent me here to help. Feiyun sneered.
Rather arrogant, arent you? Ill show you if we are capable or not right now. The man released energy that turn into a sword. He appeared right in front of Feiyun and tried to sh his neck with extreme speed.
Members of First Heaven had no qualms about killing, hence their notorious reputation. They were geniuses specifically chosen for their power and loyalty.
Sirs, please do not fight at the royal pce!
The guards became drenched in a cold sweat. They were aware of the hostility between these two factions.
However, the feast was tomorrow so it would be problematic for any damage to be left here at the entrance. They would be the first ones decapitated.
s, they couldnt interfere because both of these youths had superior status.
This youth was indeed capable since hested several hundred moves against Feiyun.
Not bad at all, his talent and power are formidable. Feiyun gained insight into Azures power. He started thinking that the Guardian Tribe might lose.
The youths name was Bai Yue. He had cultivated for more than a thousand years and had reached the seventh level of Nirvana.
This was the reason why he was chosen to join First Heaven. Now, he was at peak first-level Heaven''s Emergence, one of the most promising members of his faction.
Bai Yue was shocked as well. This youth looked far younger than him but was actually pushing him back. Could he be another seventh-level genius from the cab?
No wonder why Elder Lin sent him here to interfere. He knew just how important the banquet tomorrow was.
If this continued, they would cause actual damage to the pce and both of them would be severely punished.
You are not bad at all, we shall continue this at the banquet tomorrow. Bai Yue said.
Im ready any time. Feiyun smiled.
Bai Yue then left the pce while Feiyun entered the entrance in a leisurely manner.
The guards finally heaved a sigh of relief after the two troublemakers were gone.
Chapter 1060: Miss Ling
Chapter 1060: Miss Ling
A suspending jewel illuminated the pce, adding a silveryer to everything.
In a field paved with white jade were many guards and pce maids scurrying about, preparing the essentials for the iing banquet.
Each corner had a towering pagoda with old men in golden robes preparing formations. Muscr guards carriedrge cauldrons outside and ced them in the perfect spot.
Feiyun walked through the field without any hesitation. Whenever someone came to inquire about his identity, he confidently took out the badge from Heaven Restoration and the person would get down on their knees to greet him.
Grand indeed, this can amodate tens of thousands of guests without a problem. He thought before seeing a familiar face - a rather handsome youth standing on top of a tform with old men whispering to him.
Feiyun had met him back in Elder Ges residence. The guy was a prince who addressed the elder as teacher.
Here at the pce presiding over the banquet? Looks like Ive underestimated him. Feiyun wondered which territory he was a second prince in.
Feiyun didnt wish to be seen and kept a distance.
Meanwhile, Ning Jialin nodded after listening to the old men. A smirk appeared on his face.
He then politely bid goodbye to them and left the field, heading deeper into the pce. The maids and servants along the way immediately kneeled after seeing him.
As for Feiyun, he put on his dragon-phoenix robe and disappeared from sight, deciding to follow this youth.
The pce wasrge and protected by capable masters and formations. Nheless, Ning Jianlin was powerful and darted quickly through the hallways.
Rather powerful. Feiyun followed him into a courtyard with decorative mountains made from expensive spirit stones. Expensive liquid gushed like springs. Beautiful maids could be seen everywhere along the paved road.
Feiyun followed the spring and stood inside a thicket, watching a beautiful scene in a pond nearby.
Ssh. A fair-skin woman bathed in the spring; her back was obscured by her long, ck hair. She closed her eyes in enjoyment; her ample breasts were hidden under the water.
This scene made blood run faster because it resembled a fairy bathing.
Two young girls stood nearby and carried her dress,pletely fixated on the bathing woman. Thetters charm was irresistible even for the fairer sex.
Miss Ling, the second prince is visiting Snow Consorts ce. A maid wearing a light-blue ribbon wrapping around her shoulder came near the pond and lowered her head.
She had nothing but respect, aware that thisdy was not only beautiful but intelligent. Snow Consort and the lord of Sacred Court often listened to her advice. She was not someone to be trifled with.
Miss Lingy quietly in the pond and absorbed energy from the pond. The water was the manifestation of faith energy taken from the temples of the Supreme Goddess.
She turned them into her own power and became increasingly holy. Each strand of hair issued a bright glow.
The maid thought that she didnt hear her and repeated: Miss Ling, the prince is visiting Snow Consort again. His Highness ordered me toe here to ask for a n.
Miss Ling finally absorbed all of the power; her white cheeks became slightly blushed. She slowly opened her eyes and said: The second prince of Azure is a wily one. Hell be a capable sessor.
Meanwhile, Feiyun stared at the figure putting on a white dress. He was tempted to make a move several times but decided against it.
Long Jiangling, so this is where you were hiding. He thought.
Her cultivation soared to the seventh level of Nirvana. Most importantly, the power of faith within her had reached an unknown level.
She cultivated both man and god, possessing both a mortal body and a divine source of a fiend.
He wasnt confident in subduing her with a single move. If he were to fail, other experts from the pce woulde running.
Moreover, he knew that she was a capable wisdom master with incredible awareness. Thus, he kept a safe distance.
She put on a white veil and summoned a zither before flying towards Consort Snows pce.
Normally, only the lord of Sacred Court and Snow Consort could enter her pce. However, Ning Jialin was sitting in front of a jade table and sipping a wine cup.
The noble consort stood nearby and attended respectfully.
He put down the cup with one hand and grabbed her slender waist with the other: These pces shall have a new master tomorrow.
The consort trembled slightly, shocked. She knew that Azure Territory Lord wanted to take over but not this soon.
Sit. Ning Jialin was handsome and schrly yet possessed amanding voice.
She didnt dare to disobey and sat down on hisp, feeling humiliated. A drop of tear streamed from one eye.
He touched her face and sniffed her hair before smiling: Its a waste for a beauty like you to be with that useless brat. You will follow meter.
No! Her attitude became tougher as she tried to get out of his embrace: I am the lords consort, I will only serve him in this life
Bam! He pped and sent her to the ground: Bitch, youve served me already, dont say such a ridiculous line.
Because, because you raped mest time you animal She held her swollen cheek and sobbed.
Everyone thought that it was the eighth prince who raped Snow Consort. In reality, he shouldered the infamy and didnt dare to reveal the truth.
This was because his second brother was the most crafty and cruelest among the princes. Those who knew him feared him.
Seems like you want to be loyal. Fine, Ill take you to the treasury camp right now so that you can serve all the soldiers, Im sure theyll enjoy it. Youre nothing more than a dirty bitch, stop acting pure. He snorted.
Please, dont do it, I, I will never disobey again, I shall be your ve She grabbed her leg and begged.
You should have realized this long ago, ve. He rubbed her cheek with a cruel smirk. In his eyes, this consort was nothing more than a toy. He could do whatever he wanted to her.
Second Prince, dont you think youre at the wrong ce? This is an inner chamber of the Sacred Court. A beautiful voice came from outside.
Snow Consort was ecstatic to hear this voice.
Ning Jialin tidied his robe and looked out with a smile: Do you still think that this is the holy ground from thirty thousand years ago? There have been plenty of intruders here recently, there is even a popr saying - brothels are paradises but the inner chambers are heaven on earth. All men want to take a look, which is why Im here.
Im afraid youll be disappointed. Supreme entered the chamber, apanied by a sweet fragrance.
Ning Jialin became serious. He had seen plenty of pure beauties before but they had nothing on this woman. She resembled a fairy from the firmament.
Who are you? Men were weak against beauties but he didnt get lost in it.
He felt a dangerous auraing from this woman. Her eyes were sharp as well, not someone easily bullied like Snow Consort.
Chapter 1061: Azure Lord’s Avatar
Chapter 1061: Azure Lords Avatar
Supreme slowly sat down and ced her zither on top of the jade table. She ran her fingers across the strings; each action looked elegant as if she was from a painting.
Ning Jialin found her to be unfathomable so he remained cautious. He had one hand behind his back and summoned a flying dagger, holding it between two fingers.
Ive never seen you here before, looks like youre an intruder as well. Jialin acted calm.
The lord of Sacred Court has thest name Long, not Ning. Myst name just happens to be Long as well, I am no intruder. Supreme remained focused on her zither while answering.
Youre from the Long? Jialin became surprised.
The excellent newborns of the Long were all killed in the cradles or ced under control.
Snow Consort was surprised as well, not knowing Miss Lingsst name prior.
Azure Faction might have eyes and ears everywhere but the Long has descendants from north to south. Many potential talents have been killed but some were able to escape to other dynasties or hide in the wilderness. They have no choice but to sell themselves to the enemies in order to survive with vengeance on their mind, waiting for the right time while bing true masters. When there is the right lord to lead them, they wille out once more to re-establish an eternal dynasty. Supreme spoke.
So youre one of them, haha. Jialinughed.
My ancestor was the blood uncle of a sacred lord and was pursued by your Azure Faction for thousands of years. He eventually made it to a remote dynasty and trained talents I suppose I am indeed a member of the main branch.
You are talented indeed but not patient enough. Your wings have yet to finish growing but here you are, revealing your identity. Those such as yourselves all die an early death. Jialin smiled.
You understand that youre never leaving this pce alive? Supremes tone was soft yet it carried an imposing presence like that of a king.
Jialin swung his hand to release the flying dagger. It shot out like a ray. This was made from heavenly essence so it was extraordinarily sharp.
ng! Supreme yed a note with the zither and a blue barrier stopped the dagger.
Jialin added more power and the ray became three meters long.
Supreme continued to y the zither and summoned astral soldiers. The pce looked like a battlefield.
Jialin was rather capable, using his middle and index fingers to form mudras. He controlled his dagger to kill the iing soldiers.
s, he gradually came to find that the notes themselves are hard to block. They affected his mind and caused him to slow down.
War God Transformation! He roared and the image of a war god appeared behind him, towering at seven meters and brimming with strength. Its radiance erupted everywhere.
This was one of the top techniques of the Azure Faction. Only its lord would be qualified to cultivate it, meaning that Ning Jialin was chosen as the sessor.
Supreme became serious and shot out a me from her forehead. It condensed into the image of a beautiful goddess.
All-devouring Divine Soul. The goddess shot out divine rays everywhere and reached forward.
Its palm descended and easily crushed the battle avatar.
Jialin staggered backward and held his cracking chest. His eyes were filled with fear as he blurted: Youre a fiend!
Human or fiend, so what? Today is yourst day. Supreme sent out the image of a dragon from her fingertip.
It roared and raised its ws, flying forward toward the prey.
Haha, I am the sessor of Azure, you cant kill me. Jialin created a strange mudra with both hands. A strand of energy flew out of his dantian and became a sphere of light.
This monstrous power ate the draconic energy and continued to spread, forcing both Snow Consort and Supreme back.
This power naturally didnt belong to Jialin but someone else far more terrifying.
Feiyun who was standing on the roof noticed this as well. Azure Lord really likes the kid, to actually leave a strand of energy in his body.
This was the energy of the pseudo-saint level. It manifested into an avatar of its master, standing proudly inside the pce.
Snow Consort and Jialin couldnt handle the pressure and got down on their knees, looking as if they were worshipping a god.
Supremes expression changed but she still stood up straight. The royal dragon energy within her didnt allow her to kneel in front of anyone. She said: Seems like I have miscalcted.
The avatar sent back its knowledge back to Azure Lord, meaning that thetter has seen her as well. This was a single mistake that could prove to be awfully costly.
Youve done well, to hide here and not be spotted by my faction. Not just anyone can do this. The avatar was illusory at first and eventually became physical like a real body.
Perhaps this is a loss. Supreme said.
Though it was only a strand of energy, it was still enough to preside over this pce and had the aura of a long-time ruler.
It is not that youre weak, its because I am too strong. I wont let you have time to mature and scheme. Tomorrow, I will be the new ruler of thisnd so today is yourst chance. You intended on killing Jialin to distract me and dy the takeover. Unfortunately, you have failed. The avatar spoke with absolute confidence.
Listeners would lose their morale and no longer want to resist.
Feiyun became anxious as well, not expecting to see this development. If Supreme were to be destroyed, so would Nangong Hongyans body.
You are still just a strand of energy. I will take you down. Supreme ced all ten fingers on the zither. Thousands of golden dragons emanated from her body.
I am unbeatable, one strand is enough to kill you. Azure Lord smirked.
Boom! He gatheredws on his foot and took one step forward, forcing Supreme back.
He took another step and she staggered again
This wasnt a fair duel. Although Supreme had the power of worship and offerings, her divine soul was being crushed by the pseudo-saint.
Feiyu decided to do something and entered the pce
Rebel scum, His Lordship doesnt need to dirty his hand to kill the likes of you. Feng Feiyun of Heaven Restoration is here! He shouted and summoned his weapon essence, turning it into a white spear.
Azure Lord stopped after hearing this.
Jialin remembered him and said: Brother Feiyun, this woman is formidable. Be careful.
It is fine, Heaven Restoration is meant to serve the Azure Lord. We would be too useless if we cant kill one rebel. Feiyun had a cold expression and nearly pierced Supremes body several times.
Azure Lord stared at Feiyun approvingly, thinking that he was a brilliant genius indeed and his personality was perfect as a member of Heaven Restoration.
Chapter 1062: A Man
Chapter 1062: A Man
The battle has rmed the entire pce. Gusts of wind could be heard everywhere as guards and guest elders rushed over to deal with the intruders.
However, the moment they saw Azure Lord, they became aghast and immediately retreated outside. They praised their fortune for not attacking right away. Otherwise, it would have been over.
Rumble! The battle raged on within with sound waves and spear thrusts leaving holes in the wall.
Feng Feiyun naturally didnt want to kill Supreme but had no other choice. If he didnt do something, Supreme would be annihted by Azure Lord. It would be impossible to revive Hongyan then.
Of course, he thought about using his pseudo-saint badge to destroy this avatar and then capture Supreme.
s, could he really make it out of Sacred Court? The true body of Azure Lord was here right now.
The moment his avatar fell, he would immediatelye here. Given his cultivation, he could kill Feiyun as easily as crushing an ant. Feiyun couldnt possibly do something so foolish. Therefore, he had to do this y.
Youve be stronger, Feng Feiyun. Supreme continued to y the zither and send out lightning bolts. They turned into fierce lightning soldiers.
Feiyun easily destroyed them and continued forward.
It is time to settle our feud, today is yourst. Feiyun threatened.
That depends on your ability.
Feiyun got close enough to cut through some strings and pierced the zither, sending it flying and breaking it in the process.
The spear tip tore her sleeve and cut her hand, leaving a bloody mark. A piece of cloth floated to the ground like a white butterfly.
So strong! Supreme couldnt believe it. She was at the seventh level on top of possessing the power of faith.
How could this half-demon be so strong?! Is he at the eighth level?! Impossible, even the eighth level cant be this strong!
Divine Heart! Her chest became resplendent and a divine seed flew out from her heart to attack Feiyun with the force of a thousand golden dragons.
Golden Silkworm Domain! He released his Buddhist domain. Chants emanated from his body along with a hundred thousand silkworms.
The seed and the silkworms attack each other, causing white and yellow sparks to fly everywhere.
Oh? Golden Silkworm Energy. Azure Lord in the center stared at Feiyun after seeing this.
Ning Jialin saw this and asked: Territory Lord, is this something with a frightening background?
The territory lord had a serious expression and nodded: It pertains to a master with a frightening background. Its best for you not to inquire any longer. Do you know him?
Jialin was surprised to hear the lord call someone else a master. He definitely shouldnt ask because it was above his station.
He calmed down and said: Ive met him once in Elder Ges pce. He is the fiancee of a princess from Crimson Territory, thats all I know. If you have doubts about his identity, I can obtain more information.
No need, I trust Elder Ge. Azure Lord stopped talking about this matter and stood there like a god with both hands behind his back, looking sacred and dignified.
Boom! Feiyun crushed a jade pir with a palm strike. Pebbles flew everywhere.
Supreme summoned her soul and gathered the power of faith to answer the palm strike. s, she was no match for him and became imprisoned by his Trigram Seal.
It released two majestic lights - ck and white representing yin and yang. This was an ancient weapon that had in numerous experts before. Ghastly wailings could be heard from the rays.
She felt as if she was being pushed down by countless mountains. She tried to attack the trigram with a palm strike before being fully suppressed by another ray.
Feng Feiyun, if you kill me, I will destroy Supremes divine source as well. She threatened.
He ignored her and coldly uttered: If you do that, I guarantee that I will let you suffer a fate worse than death.
He put away his spear, turned around, and asked while cupping his fist: My Lord, I have an irreconcble feud with this person, I respectfully ask to be in charge of her punishment.
By this point, the guards and elders entered the pce and kneeled before the avatar. Among them were experts from First Heaven and somemanders as well.
They thought that this youth was too arrogant, daring to speak without kneeling. However, since Azure Lord didnt seem to mind, they didnt say anything either. The youth was still someone from Heaven Restoration.
Azure sat down on a broken block of jade. He nced at the seal floating above Supreme and said: This is Trigram Seal, King Zhuanluns weapon and a fifteenth-ranked spirit treasure. Why do you have it?
This was an ultimate treasure capable of protecting a sect for thousands and thousands of years.
Ten days ago, I killed King Zhuanlun during the invasion.
This revtion caused quite a stir. Five kings from the Yin World attacked during that battle and nearly won. Everyone had to hide in Star Court while enduring endless taunts. How did this youth kill one of the kings?
This was utterly inconceivable and would destroy the Yin Worlds morale.
A talent of Heaven Restoration indeed, my trusted branch, my sword, and my shield. You did not disappoint me. Azure Lordughed and praised him: A reward is necessary. Speak, I will grant your wish today.
Everyone stared in admiration since only a selected few could gain the lords approval. It seemed that a new star was rising in Sixth Dynasty.
They started thinking about how to tter Feng Feiyun due to his unlimited potential.
On the other hand, the captured Snow Consort became ashen. Azure Lord was too strong, the same for his followers. Opposing him seemed futile.
Feiyun felt a great pressure from Azure Lord. This was an innate aura stemming from a pseudo-saint. Nheless, he maintained a calm expression and said: I fight for you and Sacred Court, My Lord. There is no need for a reward. My only request is to be in charge of the traitors punishment.
The reason?
She stole the body of the woman I love the most. I wish to destroy her soul and revive my lover, please grant my wish.
Since he was indeed telling the truth, Azure Lord couldnt quite read him.
A mans ambition cannot be restricted by love. Azure Lord responded.
Everyone could tell that he was determined to kill this traitor right now. If Feiyun were to be foolish enough to oppose him, nothing good woulde out of it.
Ning Jialin didnt dare to interject since he knew the lords personality. Once he made up his mind, he would not allow anyone to change it.
Of course, some gloated, hoping that this dumb Feng Feiyun would die for being so stubborn.
I only wish to save my lover. If I cant have this little resolve, I am no man. I will not give this up even if my blood were to spill all over this hall today. Feiyun didnt give up.
Everyone held their breath after hearing this. The atmosphere in the hall became frozen.
Chapter 1063: Rising Star
Chapter 1063: Rising Star
Azure Lord red sharply at Feng Feiyun. Everyone except Feiyun lowered their head and trembled slightly.
He was bing angry and angrier.
Nheless, Feiyun returned his gaze with nothing but determination.
Good, no wonder why you have cultivated the Golden Silkworm Scripture sessfully. You are the embodiment of righteousness and honesty, Heaven Restoration needs someone like you. Elder Ge did not disappoint me, you may participate in the oath banquet tomorrow. Azure Lord said.
And the traitor? Feiyun asked.
She is your captive so you may deal with her. And Ive mentioned a reward, that shall still be carried out. However, I remind you, young man, to not show mercy to the enemy, especially not to beautiful women for they are dangerous. Azure Lords avatar finished speaking and dispersed.
The atmosphere became rxed again. His pressure was too much and made everyone sweat. They wiped their forehead with their sleeve; weaker cultivators experienced such a hard time earlier.
They became impressed with Feiyun for being able to stand despite being so close to the avatar. They considered him to be a dragon among men. No wonder why the lord had such a high evaluation of him.
He knows that I cultivate the silkworm scripture. It looks like Senior Fo Canzi has a lot to do with this, thats why such an ambitious man chose to acquiesce to a junior. Feiyun thought that the situation earlier was extremely dangerous.
If he hadnt used the Buddhist energy, he might beying in a puddle of his own blood right now.
The problem is still my cultivation. If I can reach Heavens Emergence to open the phoenix soul, my cultivation will soar and Ill be able to escape from even pseudo-saints instead of being passive like this.
This realm is just impossible for half-demons, what a challenge. This is harder than the ninth level. I got lucky with the saint phoenix bone and blood in the vessel, but how to keep on improving? Do I have to refine my own dantian and start a new path?
Ning Jialin walked over during Feiyuns rumination and put on a friendly smile: I didnt expect Brother Feng to be gifted in cultivation too, not just treasure-seeking. I am lost in admiration.
He then whispered: Dont tell me you have reached the mythical eighth level of Nirvana?
Youre too kind, Second Prince. I am just a half-demon, my cultivation cant reach the apex. Feiyun didnt directly answer the question
Because of his sess today, many great powers would hold him in high regard. This wasnt necessarily a bad thing. However, if he were to reveal his true cultivation, others might be wary enough to kill him before maturity.
In reality, he had kept his cultivation at the eighth level during both his fight with Bai Yue and Supreme. He didnt dare to reveal his true strength because the old monsters here might recognize it right away.
This also applied to this crafty prince. It was best to keep some ace cards ready because this person was going to be an enemy in the future.
Ning Jialin thought about it for a second and agreed, no longer being as cautious as before. So what if he was at the eighth level? This was someone who couldnt be a real master, no need to worry. The reason why Azure Lord liked him was due to his rtionship with the Buddhist master.
Ning Jialin naturally wouldnt show this on his face and still smiled: No need to underestimate yourself, Brother, your current cultivation is enough to earn the respect of millions.
The two chatted for a bit and then Jialin left. Others starteding to tter Feiyun since they considered him to be a new star. Just the matter of King Zhuanlun alone was enough to make him world-renowned.
Young heroes never had ack of tterers.
After chatting with them, he turned his sight toward Supreme. He didnt expect these developments today at all.
Meanwhile, Azure Lord became cautious after seeing Supreme and began cleaning up Sacred Court. Anyone suspected of being a traitor was immediately put down.
Of course, some of them were innocent but this didnt matter in the grand scheme of things. He would rather kill ten thousand innocent men than let one perpetrator go free.
This didnt end untilte at night. Both the current Sacred Lord and Snow Consort were put under the watch of First Heaven. If it wasnt for the oath banquet tomorrow, both of them might have been executed already.
Thus, there was no chance for Feiyun to ask the lord for a summoning order. This might have been fate ying a trick on the Long.
It seemed that the fate of the nation has run out, meaning that a new ruler was in order.
Sir Feng, how will you punish the female traitor? A supervisor of the guard followed Feng Feiyun. He possessed a muscr frame with broad shoulders with an ancient sword tied by the waist.
This was a high-ranking soldier. Someone like this naturally had a strong background but this didnt matterpared to Heaven Restoration Chamber.
Moreover, the genius in front of him was the star tonight. Even thest-gen cultivators acted respectfully.
They came to the prison of the pce. Many royal members of the Long were imprisoned here, among them were princes and princesses who were subjected to cruel punishment.
This was a secretive location only essible to those from Heaven Restoration and First Heaven.
Many nobles were being taken to the prison tonight due to the purge. A few of them were old men that have lived for several thousand years, others were far younger. They were all tied up by special ropes meant for cultivators.
Some bellowed and sobbed regarding their innocence. Nheless, this didnt matter at all. They were beaten until they shut up and then led into the cells.
Though Azure Lord has given Feiyuns jurisdiction over Supreme, she was still the main perpetrator so she was taken here as well.
Her long and slender figure was tied up with ropes and her cultivation was sealed. She walked calmly and still looked beautiful despite her imprisonment.
Wow, what a woman just like a fairy A prison guard became astounded.
Boom! The supervisor pped and sent him smashing into a wall. His face became swollen and blood poured out of his mouth.
Asshole, this prisoner belongs to Sir Feng, how dare you run your lowly mouth? The supervisor kicked him out of the hallway, nearly killing him.
Supervisor, my mistake Sir Feng, my mistake The guard strugglingly got on his knees and prostrated repeatedly.
Allow me to punish this blind idiot. Sir Feng, this way. The supervisor bowed and said, leading the two of them into an iron cell.
He was smart enough to leave and returned to the area with the wounded guard. He crouched down, face to face, with the guard and coldly uttered: Do you know what you did wrong?
I shouldnt have run my mouth. The guard smashed his head repeatedly against the floor.
You should have known what this ce is and the prisoners, keep a low profile and pretend to not see anything, fool. Take him outside, death. The supervisor sneered and nced at his soldiers.
Two armored men came over and dragged the guard away.
This prison was no different from an iron hell. The prisoners were subjected to inhumane torture. Even proud princes and princesses would turn into lowly ves after three days.
Chapter 1064: Slaying The Empress
Chapter 1064: ying The Empress
The prison was cold and devoid of light due to the surrounding iron walls.
Feiyun sat on a chair made of special eaglewood and stared at Supreme in the cell. A hint of gentle sentiment shed in his eyes as he said: Sit down.
Supreme didnt do so. The ropes traced her wondrous figure while the white veil made her look mysterious.
She didnt sit down because he said so. This was part of her pride; no one in this world couldmand her.
I didnt expect you to reach this level, I should have killed you back in Jin regardless of the cost. Supreme closed her eyes and exuded white rays. As she raised her hands, the iron shackles on her wrists nked repeatedly.
You wont be able to break free, no need to try. Feiyun said.
The heaven is not on my side, hence my loss. But dont think about obtaining Supremes divine source, I will take it down with me. She started burning both her spirit energy and her body, wanting tomit suicide.
Thats not up to you. Feiyun activated his Buddhist light and flew into the cell. Both palms became resplendent as he sent energy waves into her body.
Haha, Feng Feiyun, youve fallen into my trap, Soul Seed! Supreme smiled as she recalled her burning energy and soul back into her body.
A maelstrom appeared in her heart and started sucking in his Buddhist energy. Her skin glowed brightly and her power increased.
Lets see how much you can hold then, Tribtion Break! Feiyun activated his technique and changed his energy into the death affinity.
The smile on Supremes face started disappearing. Each second made her feel the cycle of life and death.
Boom! She got knocked backward and fell to the ground.
She strugglingly got up and the veil has fallen off, revealing her exquisite face. Blood streamed down her pink lips as she murmured: Tribt-ion power
Feiyun took a deep breath and regained his energy. He said: Empress, I actually admire you if it wasnt for your stubbornness. Unfortunately, you are my enemy and our feud shall end today.
Feiyun drew a circle with both hands. The core of a saint the size of a rice grain flew out with a blinding radiance. It shed one of Long Jianglings spirits inside Supreme.
She gritted her teeth while staggering backward: You have won but you will only be Azures dog, never a king. This this is my end but I am always an empress
I am subservient to no one. Ill have you know that the guardian tribe will return soon to fight a battle to the death against Azure. The oue doesnt matter to me, I only want to revive Hongyan. He said and used the saint energy again to cut down the second spirit.
The Long will return then, but who will they support as the next lord? The current one is a piece of trash, I alone am worthy. Feng Feiyun, we can still work together, support me and I will give you all the cultivation resources you need. Supreme stabilized her stance and said with confidence.
He paused for a moment before sending out another two shes to cut down her third and fourth spirit.
Ugh She vomited blood and became pale, needing to lean against the wall to stand.
A new lord will take over after I kill you. He said.
Who is worthy outside of me? Her imperial aura didnt decrease despite the grievous injuries.
Long Luofu. Feiyun revealed.
Supremes eyes became sad and her confidence wavered. After a brief silence, she sighed and said: Fine, I have lost. Finish me.
Feiyun nodded and performed six shes this time, severing her remaining three souls and three spirits. Long Jiangling was no more.
Whoosh! A body flew out from Supreme - Long Jianglings corpse.
Dust to dust. This is inevitable for all cultivators. Feiyun shot out mes from his finger and reduced the supreme beauty into ashes.
Meanwhile, Supremes body became ethereal since it was no longer physical. Her eyes were innocent like a young girl''s. They blinked as she tried to remember who he was.
Hongyan. He had a hard time controlling his emotion and wanted to embrace her. s, his hands went through her.
He knew that she didnt have an actual body and calmed down. He touched her face and thought that he could feel her temperature: Dont worry, I will find medicines capable of reincarnation, the blood of a great saint, and the soul spirit stone to craft you an indestructible body.
Reviving someone without a soul and body was difficult. Even the mythical Grand Saints couldnt do so.
However, he had five drops of blood from her. With this, he could bring back her memories and a strand of her original soul. This made the rebirth rtively easier.
Using a puppet body was far easier but she would only be a high-level puppet with Hongyans memories. He wanted a real person with sentient thoughts and reproductive capabilities, not a puppet.
Therefore, he required three different materials - an alchemy ingredient known as Tribtion Reincarnation, the refined blood of a Grand Saint, and the Soul Spirit Stone.
They were virtually impossible to find. For example, the Soul Spirit Stone was ranked third with a value of 1,000,000,000,000,000 regr spirit stones.
In fact, just possessing this much wealth wasnt enough to buy one. Only saints had them to use for crafting saint artifacts, adding a soul to them.
Of course, not all saints had them since only a few had a saint artifact. The problem was gathering all the rare materials.
The other two were even harder to find. They have been gone since the Immemorial Era.
What are you talking about, who are you? Supreme seemed to be afraid of Feiyun and backed away: I am Supreme Goddess with many followers. If you dare to do anything to me, they wont forgive you.
He smiled bitterly, aware that her only memories consisted of the times back at Jin. She was a new soul that has yet to reach maturity.
I would never hurt you. He pulled his hand back and put on a friendly smile.
Really?
He nodded.
But why am I here? I was cultivating back in my temple, who are you then? She stood by the corner and felt an ufortable evil auraing from him.
I am
Divine fiends had an acute sense of danger and disliked those with an evil affinity.
He activated his Buddhist aura and said: How do you not remember me? Dont you know I was the first to carve your statue back in Jin? The rain was unceasing that day, the same with blood spilling from my injuries, my hands were about to break along with the stone
She listened to him attentively like a little girl, bing less and less afraid.
He sat down and continued: The waves from the Jin River that day broke dams while I kept on carving for three months straight. My eyes were about to dry out but I didnt blink once, my body writhed in agony but that was nothingpared to the pain in my heart
Chapter 1065: Young Soul
Chapter 1065: Young Soul
Supreme started to not reject Feng Feiyun as much. She sat near him and asked: You kept on bringing up this Hongyan person. I am Supreme, not Hongyan.
She looks a lot like you. He paused for a moment before answering.
Where is she now? She had a kingdom-toppling appearance but also the personality of a child, feeling rather interested in his story.
He pointed at his heart. She was confused momentarily before touching his heart with her illusory hand.
She looked up, still feeling lost.
Right here. He said.
Shes pretty hot. She pulled back and touched her ear with that hand after having touched his heart bone.
The bone of a phoenix was sacred and burned other beings such as spirits and ghosts. She was a fiend at the moment.
Come, Ill take you out of here. he took out a fist-sized spirit stone and carved it into a doll looking just like Supreme. It looked animated and beautiful like the real thing.
She then flew into the doll afterward. Her voice came from within: Will you help me gather incense and followers?
You tell me. He held the doll as if it was his most treasured possession.
Since I look so much like your Hongyan, you probably wont watch me starve to death. Without incense and followers, I will be more ethereal and disperse one day. However, with enough, I shall be more corporeal and eventually obtain a divine physique, youll help me, right? She said.
Thats a godfiend for you, so crafty already at a young age. He put the doll in his waist pocket and started stretching.
Not at all, Im merely telling the truth. Faith is to us what spirit energy is to cultivators. Gods like us will grow weaker and die when people stop believing.
Yes, little god, I will help you gather more as your messenger. Ill spread your divinity and teachings to all the seas and horizons.
Good, kneel in front of your goddess then.
... Im afraid to say that such a heroic man such as myself will not kneel before a little god like you.
See! I knew you werent a devout follower. True followers view this as an honor. I require that level of devotion to absorb their belief. Kneel already, one more follower, a bit more power. She insisted.
I dont want to be your follower anymore.
Uneptable.
Well, whats in it for me?
She pondered for a bit before responding: I can protect you I will grant you my blessing and no one will bully youter.
A pure god will never lie, only evil ones. He said.
... Youre right, I was wrong. I cant bless you at all but when Im strongerter, I can protect you then.
That sounds better. Feiyun smiled and opened the cell to leave.
The captain of the sacred guard came over and lowered his head to ask: Sir Feng, what of the traitor?
Ive reduced her to ashes. Feiyun tidied his robe and coldly uttered.
The captain nced at the cell and saw a pile of ashes with the aura of the traitor.
So brutal! He felt more respect for Feiyun, not showing mercy to the beauty at all. No wonder why he was the new star of Heaven Restoration.
Sir, we have a few gifts for you. He had a strange smile and waved his hand.
Guards immediately brought over three pretty girls.
Their dress has been taken off, only white undergarments made of silk covered their slender figure. It didnt do a sufficient job.
They were young and gorgeous with a hint of nobility. They were different from female cultivators who were fixated on training.
Kneel already. The captain demanded.
They had many wounds and seemed to be afraid of him. They kneeled in front of Feiyun while trembling with fear.
The captain smiled and said: They are as pretty as it gets from the royal n. That one to the left is Sacred Lords favorite princess, shes fourteen. The one on the right is considered the prettiest of the n, a regional princess with a bestowed title. And the one in the center, keke, thats a newly-selected consort. What do you think, Sir Feng?
Feiyun stared at the three and they were certainly gorgeous. These nobles were now no different from prostitutes. No, they were even more helpless.
He smiled and said: Quite bold of you.
Haha, they are all considered traitors now, Sir. Many prisoners tonight probably had nothing to do with the mess but still got captured. Servants like us dont dare to touch the princesses and consorts, we have to teach them first before handing them to the domain lords and important officials. This has been the case every time and I guarantee you that these three are the prettiest prisoners tonight. I saw them and immediately thought of you. The captain smirked.
In reality, he desired the three girls but knew his position. A captain like him couldnt touch them without facing certain consequences.
Feiyun stroked his chin and stared at the three women. They were noble so their skin was fairer than ordinary girls, looking as if they came from a painting.
Not bad at all, Captain. You know how to make others happy. Feiyun patted the captains shoulder.
Thetter smiled and said: This isnt a big deal at all. If it wasnt for the oath banquet tomorrow, I can bring you that lords favorite, Snow Consort too. She wont dare refuse to serve you for a night.
Good, there will be a chance in the future, my new brother. Feiyun had an idea so he said this line.
If this captain could bring him Snow Consort, would he be able to bring him the Sacred Lord as well?
He felt that he should try to get closer to this thoughtful captain.
The captain was ted from being shown so much love. He got down on one knee and smiled: Sir, you are the territory lords trusted official, please dont address me as brother. As for that Snow Consort, if you really want to grant her your favor, I can bring her here tomorrow night and you can do as you please.
Very well, I will remember this and put in a good word for you in front of Elder Ge and the territory lord. Feiyunughed heartily.
The captain startedughing as well.
Feiyun didnt refuse the three women and took them with him. After all, not doing so might make the captain, Xiao Bang, suspicious. Plus, he wasnt one to refuse beauties handed to him on a tter.
Since he epted the bribery, they became partners henceforth. It made Feiyun antagonistic toward the royal n and more loyal to Azure Territory Lord.
Moreover, if he didnt take them with him, their fate wouldnt have been much better. Other experts would turn them into sex ves. After they were finished, they would gift them to their underlings and servants. Eventually, this would end with them being sent to brothels for thousands to ride.
This was just the reality of the situation. Falling into Feiyuns hand was actually the best oue for them. At the very least, he wasnt old and ugly.
When he left the prison, it was already dawn with red raysing from the horizon. The air was still cold.
Meanwhile, the pce was filled with servants preparing meals and wines for the iing banquet.
The chairs and tables were preparedst night. Each seat had a que with a name on it, just waiting for the guests toe.
Chapter 1066: Princesses And Consort
Chapter 1066: Princesses And Consort
The pce was already busy at dawn. Fog and smoke lingered in the air, making it look like an immortal paradise.
Armored guards patrolled both the air and the ground. Members of the sacred guard riding stallions and wielding red spears maintained orders.
Brother Xiao, will demons actuallye for the feast? Feiyun crossed his hands and stared at a towering pce being carried by strange skeletal beasts. It cast arge shadow on the ground.
Yes, theyre sending experts here, not just one race either. Big shots from other dynasties areing too. The lord has friends everywhere and some of them are monstrous cultivators. This will be an unforgettable event. Sir Feng, take advantage of this to increase your fame. Xiao Bang smiled.
Feiyun nodded in agreement. It looked like Azure Lord has made ample preparation and invited enough visitors to be witnesses for his coronation.
It might actually happen today!
Will the hidden experts from the Long make their move as well?
This was absolutely the calm before the storm. Currents were flowing everywhere in Sacred Court and all of Sixth Central.
As the sun showed up, its warm rays shined on the exquisite statue hanging by Feiyuns waist.
It shook a bit and so did Feiyuns Ascension tform inside his dantian. A strand of soul flew out and entered the statue.
Its appearance turned from Hongyan into Long Jiangling again.
As long as my dao heart is alive, so will my soul. I shall be back. The statue resembled an empress as it whispered.
Feiyun didnt know the changes in his dantian but heard something resembling a mantra.
He hurriedly checked the statue and saw that it was still the same as before.
Supreme, did you say something? He asked.
No? Im just enjoying the sunlight, its soforting. Supreme smiled and said.
Feiyun frowned. He clearly heard Long Jiangling earlier. Wasnt shepletely dead?
Right, she left a strand of soul in the Ascension tform after carving her name on the tablet. He immediately observed the situation in his dantian but still saw her soul on the tform.
He heaved a sigh of relief but still felt worried as if he had forgotten something important.
Sir Feng, is everything alright? Xiao Bang asked.
Its nothing. Feiyun responded.
The pce is still close to visitors, still another four hours. How about I prepare you a ce to rest for now? Bang suggested.
Thats fine, it was a busy nightst night so I do want to meditate for a bit.
Xiao Bang was one of the three captains of Sacred Court, being the leader of several hundred thousand guards.
Now, since his master was only a puppet, he wielded some real authority and prepared a pce for Feiyun.
The name of the pce was Auspicious. After taking Feiyun here, he left right away since he had many matters to attend to.
Feiyun naturally didnt want to meditate. He sat on the master chair and stared at the three beauties in the center.
His eyes stopped on the one in the middle: Consort
Your servant greets you The consort hurriedly got on her knees.
She no longer had the aura of a noble and resembled a lowly ve.
Feiyun was surprised for a moment before shaking his head and smiling. He walked forward and raised her chin to take a good look at her face - exquisite nose and perfect skin. Her red lips trembled, clearly afraid of Feiyun.
Tell me, where is the Sacred Lord? He said.
I I dont know. Her teeth chattered, not wanting to die.
Those from Heaven Restoration were devils in their eyes.
He tapped her cheek and felt its softness with his fingers: Dont be afraid, Venerable Consort. I only wish to see your lord. Tell me and Ill release you right now.
I, I really dont know. Please, please dont send me to the army camp, Ill be your ve! She stammered.
How do you not know where the lord is? Do you take me for a fool? Feiyuns eyes turned cold.
Ive only been selected three days ago and never met the lord, please forgive your ve. The consort begged.
He could tell that she wasnt lying and became disappointed. He turned toward the two princesses and said: Little one,e over here.
I dont know anything The elegant princess was horrified. She was only fourteen and the gruesome scenes in the prison traumatized her.
Her slightly-budding bosoms heaved up and down. Something warm streamed down between her legs - she had peed herself from fear.
Feiyun put on his most friendly smile and came closer: Little Princess, tell me which pce the Sacred Lord is staying at. Dont lie to me now, you are his favorite daughter.
s, the smile didnt win him any favor and only scared her even more. She fainted afterward.
Viin, torture me instead, spare the young princess. Orchid Princess from a side branch coldly uttered.
She was the strongest among the three. Thus, her mental fortitude kept her going unlike the other two.
He got in front of her and took a deep breath to appreciate her fragrance: I heard you are the prettiest member of the royal n and even joined Ganges Lineage to train. Unfortunately, youre still too weak, Azure Faction can do whatever they want to you including making you my bitch. Only strength matters, not status or beauty. Tell me where the Sacred Lord is and maybe I can spare you from this fate.
She couldnt retort because he was merely telling the truth. She was once the pride of the royal n and surrounded by young geniuses. However, not a single one stood up for her as she was taken away by the guards.
Who are you? Nheless, she sensed something strange in his intention.
He naturally couldnt tell her everything. What if they were agents ordered by Azure Lord to test him?
It was best to be careful after being dragged into this mess.
He posed with both hands behind his back and looked up in the air: One hour left, dont waste time or after tonight, the Long is finished.
The lords chamber is Pinnacle located in the trigram position of Sacred Court. It is heavily guarded now, Im sure, after the purge. Who are you, why do you insist on meeting him?
Pinnacle. Feiyun murmured and smirked. He turned toward the three and said: y nice and wait here. Of course, you cant escape this ce anyway, keke.
Despite saying this, he still ordered the turtle and sacred fruit to watch them.
He left the pce and put on his dragon-phoenix robe, disappearing from sight. He headed for Pinnacle Pce and found that due to the feast, patrolling guards have been ordered away from this ce.
It wasnt long before he came to the right area. However, he sensed many powerful auras here surrounding the pce.
Chapter 1067: Pig For An Ally
Chapter 1067: Pig For An Ally
So many experts. I suppose though he is viewed as a piece of trash, he is still an important pawn, hence the caution. Feiyun stood on the roof of a crystal pce and observed the pce known as Pinnacle.
He picked up five roof tiles and turned them into puppets. They wielded jade swords and started running toward Pinnacle with incredible bloodlust.
They crushed several buildings in the process with their swift speed while howling.
Hmph! Intruders indeed, take them down! A fiercemand came from above.
An armored expert appeared out of thin air. He waved his hand and mes immediately suppressed the five puppets.
Now! Feiyun sneered and used his dragon-phoenix robe to fly into Pinnacle.
The formations couldnt stop him it didnt take long before he infiltrated his target.
Theyre just tiles, there is a puppet master here. Spread out and find him! An expert outside shouted.
***
Inside the main chamber, the lord of Sacred Court sat on top of a draconic chair. However, his demeanor was the opposite as he stared out the door.
Whoosh! A handsome young man suddenly appeared inside the chamber. He put away his robe and smiled: You are the Sacred Court Lord?
Who-who are you?! The lord was around thirty years of age with a small beard on his chin. He was average in size and became frightened by this man: Who-who are you?!
Feiyun had a special mask on and sat down in front of the court. He smiled and said: That doesnt matter. Just know that I am here to help you.
Help me?
Feiyun nodded and said: The oath banquet is a strategy meeting for an expedition to the Yin World. Thats on the surface, the real reason is to dere a new ruler for Sacred Court.
What did you say?! The startled lord stood up, looking anxious.
To put it simply, this is the end of the road for you, youll be nothing after this banquet, the same for your n. Feiyun smiled.
The lord turned deadly pale. Though he was a puppet, he was still the ruler of Sacred Court in name. However, if Azure Lord were to take over, he would be nothing - only a name in history known for being the loser of the Long.
Feiyun had no respect for this lord since thetter didnt deserve any. He said: Dont look as if your parents have just died. You still have an unused ace card, maybe there is a chance to reverse the tides.
Ace card?
Your n has a powerful group of guardians known as the Sacred Tribe. They are inside the treasury right now and just need an official decree from you before rushing out and killing the traitors.
We really have a group like that? The lord became emotional.
Sigh, what an idiot. Feiyun thought before speaking: There is not much time, write an official decree right now.
Alright, wait here, I will go get the rulers seal right now. The emotional lord ran into the backroom.
Feiyun shook his head in disappointment. This person was absolutely not worthy of being the ruler. He would have chosen Azure Lord.
He then looked around the pce before noticing a tripod - one meter tall with nine legs and nine handles. On the surface was a painting of mountains and rivers. It floated half an inch above the ground, beneath was a pond feeding it worldly energy.
Thats not a bad treasure. He stretched forward and wanted to summon the tripod over for a closer look. s, it didnt move an inch.
Oh? Remember that given his current power, he could lift a mountain easily.
Not bad at all. He activated his heavenly gaze in order to see its origin.
He then saw countless strings of energy connecting the ground and the sky. It felt like the center of this region. The mountains and rivers depicted on the surface seemed real as well.
This is the center of Sixth Central, its defining treasure and the rulers seal He suddenly realized something at this point.
If the seal was right here, why did that lord leave?
Fuck! He stopped gazing at the tripod and ran outside.
Boom! A formation knocked him back inside.
All of the formations suddenly activated and blocked his path.
Powerful old men came in - all paragons with bright eyes and incredible power.
You actually made it in, not bad. A gant man in armor with golden stitchings stared at Feiyun.
Another traitor!
We can sacrifice him alive during the banquet. A tall and slender woman wearing a red dress said. Her lips were red like blood as she smiled cruelly.
Feiyun sighed and touched his hair awkwardly while staring at the masters: What a mistake.
The consequence of this mistake is your life. Ning Jialin walked out from the inner chamber with a cold expression.
The Sacred Court Lord and Snow Consort followed him like two servants.
Ning Jialin nced at the lord and said: Good job, you didnt let me down.
The lord happily bowed and said: Sixth Central is prosperous under Azure Lord and Second Princes leadership yet these traitors want to cause chaos, they are the seeds of discord.
Haha, well said! Ning Jialin patted the guys head as if he was patting a dog.
Feiyun sighed again. He would rather have formidable opponents instead of pigs for allies. Who the hell would support this man?
He tried and the guy sold him out. Fortunately, he wore a special mask just in case.
Take off your mask, let me see who you are. Jialin sneered.
Second Prince, if you want to know who I am,e take it off yourself. Feiyun smiled.
Getting an official decree was impossible now. The goal was just to run away.
Kaka, you are a fish in a basket, dont be so haughty still. Men, capture him. Jialin sat down on the master chair and a maid brought over a cup of the finest tea.
Ill cvapture him. A white shadow rushed over and aimed for Feiyuns chest with a palm strike.
Feiyun retaliated with a palm strike as well, sending the assant back.
However, several sharp winds came for him. They turned out to be strands of white hair, each sharp enough to leave temporary holes in space.
This ambusher was a gray-haired old man at peak second-level Heavens Emergence - a member of First Heaven.
Feiyun didnt dare to use his techniques and spirit energy so he tried to dodge. s, one whip still left a bloody wound on his chest.
Youre courting death! He swung his arm vertically like a de, releasing a white draconic energy and injuring the old man.
Ning Jialin seemed amused and said: Keke, the Long still has some capable talents left. Everyone, capture him. There is a great reward waiting for the winner.
He believed that Feiyun was a member of the Long.
More than ten masters attacked at the same time. Some were from First Heaven, the others were fromrge cities and immemorial ns. The weakest was still at the second level of Heavens Emergence.
Chapter 1068: The Ruler’s Seal
Chapter 1068: The Rulers Seal
Haha, brat, kneel and beg for mercy or Ill show you a fate worse than death.
Youre surrounded, be smart and surrender.
Feiyun gained more than ten wounds after being attacked from all sides. They were top masters and could take down a sect.
Ning Jialin smiled while watching the battle, looking rather amused.
Die! Feiyun became agitated. Dragon scales appeared on his arm; the image of a ferocious ck dragon appeared behind him and roared.
Whoosh! He pierced the chest of a second-level old man and wed out his heart. He then crushed it and blood sshed everywhere.
The other masters became rmed. How could he take down the defense of a second-level Heavens Emergence with his bare hand?
This was rather extraordinary. Cultivators of this realm had tenacious vitality. Their bones were harder than metal and their recovery speed was immense. Killing one was not easy yet he took one down.
He red at them with his fiery eyes, causing them to be drenched in a cold sweat after seeing his true power.
He took out the badge given to him by the Divine Guardian. It had the runes of a pseudo-saint and emitted terrifying shockwaves.
This immediately rmed the entire pce. Their expression soured as their blood was freezing up.
Ning Jialin became serious as hemanded: A pseudo-saint badge, back off, right now!
The masters immediately ran out of the pce and got away from Feiyun.
How could he have a badge of that level?!
Shit, the entire pce might be destroyed!
These arrogant masters turned pale from fear as if doomsday was iing. However, none of this happened.
The aura of a pseudo-saint suddenly disappeared. They returned to the pce in confusion to only find Feiyun long gone.
We got tricked, he didnt have one.
No, his badge was most likely real but he didnt use it. Azure Lord would have still killed him. Ning Jialin shook his head.
Second Prince, this- this is not good, he took the rulers seal with him! A paragon from First Heaven became rmed after looking at the pond inside the main chamber.
Jialin panicked and saw that it was indeed missing. This tripod was the symbol of authority in Sixth Central, a divine artifact.
Azure Lord wanted to take over this position but now, the rulers seal was taken away? This was nothing short of a joke. If he were to find out, heads would start rolling on the ground.
An old daoist came out from the void and had a jade aura. His eyes resembled jewels while his hair was as snow as white.
Greetings, Heaven Director. Paragons bowed their head to show respect. The only exception was Jialin.
He was the leader of First Heaven, one of the three most capable followers under Azure Lord.
He nced at the pond and saw the missing seal. A chilling air rushed out of his eyes.
The lord wishes to ascend with the oath banquet yet there is a grave mistake like this tonight? Are you all tired of living? He chastised.
The paragons trembled in fear, not daring to talk back. The second prince himself became afraid because he knew that given Azure Lords personality, he might execute his children depending on the mistake.
We must keep this a secret. Whoever took it is certainly still inside the pce. You best find it before the banquet. Otherwise no one will be able to save you. I must report this to the territory lord right now in order to prepare for the worst. Heaven Director said before disappearing from the pce with extreme speed.
Those inside the chambers heaved a sigh of relief. Nheless, they looked rather dejected. They knew that if they couldnt find the rulers seal in time, it would be over.
Ning Jialin was furious and clenched his teeth as he ordered: Seal every entrance, no one is getting out. Mobilize every single soldier to dig up each inch of the pce. Bring me every suspicious soul, we will find this seal no matter what.
He paused for a bit and said: Hold it, announce that Sacred Court Lord has been injured by an assant, we are looking for them right now. If anyone of you dares to leak the loss of the seal, I will exterminate your n, hmph.
With that, he cut off one of Sacred Court Lords arm. Thetter rolled on the ground in pain and issued pig-like screams.
The paragons immediately flew out of the chamber to find the intruder.
The news of the attempted assassination traveled quickly and rmed everyone. The patrolling guards doubled in number. Everyone worried that something bad might happen to them because many were being captured and interrogated.
Captain Xiao Bang also received this news. He could be punished due to the perceivedx protection.
I heard the assassin is extremely powerful and killed Master Song. Hes also a capable puppet master and baited them with puppets made of roof tiles. Thats how he managed to sneak into Pinnacle Pce. A guard reported to him.
Xiao Bang stroked his chin and pondered, thinking that these masters were useless at a crucial moment. They deserved this for always acting arrogant.
Moreover I heard that this assassin might have been a guest or a traitor. The guard said.
Only high-status officials were allowed entry into the pce. For example, those from First Heaven or Heaven Restoration
Him? Xiao Bang suddenly thought of a particr person. He then flew toward the pce named Propitious.
At the same time, Ning Jialin and a group of soldiers were outside. He saw two guards at the entrance and asked: What are you two doing here?
The two got on one knee and said: Honorable Second Prince, we are under the order of Captain Xiao to guard this ce. There is an important official resting inside.
Important official, who? Ning Jialin asked with suspicion in his eyes.
Whoosh. Xiao Bangnded and bowed toward the prince: Greetings, Second Prince.
Captain Xiao, do you know what has transpired today? The second prince asked.
Yes, the assassination attempt was shocking indeed.
Dont tell me you brought the assassin here. Ning Jialin nced at the pce in front of them.
Xiao Bang immediately got on his knees and said: I do not dare to do such a thing. Inside the pce is Feng Feiyun of Heaven Restoration. Last night during the purge, he was busy interrogating prisoners all night. The lord wanted him to participate in the feast tonight so since it was already dawn, it would have been troublesome for him to leave ande back, thats why I prepared this ce for him to rest.
In fact, Xiao Bang also suspected Feng Feiyun. He immediately came up with a good excuse in order to not be dragged down into this mess.
Feng Feiyun. Jialins eyes shed brightly: I heard he is a good puppetmaster, it might be him then. Men, surround the pce, dont let even an ant escape. Elder Ling, Elder Mu, Captain Xiao, follow me. We shall capture the assassin.
Xiao Bang looked as if he was at a funeral. If Feiyun was indeed the assassin, then it would be impossible for him to not be punished. He might be able to escape death but he would certainly lose his current position.
As they came closer to the entrance, they suddenly heard the groaning and moaning.
Pl-please, I cant its, its been an hour I cant A girl sobbed and begged along with the constant creaking of a bed.
Chapter 1069: It Takes A Scum To Deal With A Villain
Chapter 1069: It Takes A Scum To Deal With A Viin
Ning Jialin and the others became awkward after hearing the sounds of sex, wondering if they should enter.
They initially thought that Feiyun was the culprit but now, lust clouded their mind after hearing the girls moans.
Pop! The girl was pped and Feiyuns pervertedughter could be heard.
Fuck, a prostitute can do a better job than you, worthless consort. Orchid Princess or whatever, crawl over here, were not finished yet Sigh, the prettiest of the royal n indeed, your legs are so goddamn white, these breasts are something else too. Lay down what? Five times and it hurts too bad already Were not stopping, Im in a good mood today
Please Sir please
What is going on here? Ning Jialin nced over at Xiao Bang, clearly annoyed.
On the other hand, Xiao Bang found this to be a favorable development. Perhaps the assassin wasnt Feng Feiyun.
Nheless, he still put on a frightened expression and said: Its my fault, I presumptuously brought a few beauties to him as a gift. I prepared them here for him
You sure know how to please, why didnt you bring any to me? Ning Jialin snorted and kicked the door open.
They saw pieces of dress and even undergarments on the ground. Some still had a sweet fragrance to them.
The noises suddenly stopped inside. Feiyun unhappily said: Who is it? You must be tired of living to ruin my mood.
Ning Jialin walked through the tattered clothes to get closer to the inner chamber and smiled: There was an attempted assassination against the lord of Sacred Court. We suspect that the assassin might be hiding inside this pce.
Ah, Second Prince. What are you saying? Dont tell me you are suspecting me.
May I ask what have you been doing in thest two hours? Jialin smiled.
Of course I was here, ahem, doing my business. Feiyuns voice came from the inner chamber, clearly unhappy.
Anyone who can be your alibi? Ning Jialin said with an inquisitive tone.
Well these three with me can.
Somehow, I dont buy your story. Jialin suddenly appeared next to the bed and tore the silver curtain to take a look.
Ahh! The three women screamed.
He saw three beautiful figures with snow-white breasts - truly a scene for sore eyes.
Among them, Orchid Princess was stillying beneath Feng Feiyun,pletely naked. Her jade legs wrapped around his waist. She cried from embarrassment and shame, burying her face into his chest.
Ning Jialin recognized Orchid Princess since she was rather famous. He had coveted her beauty before but since she went to Ganges Lineageter, he never had a chance. Today, he got to see her again but unfortunately, she was beneath another man.
Second Prince, arent you being rude right now? Feiyun embraced her and caressed her soft waist.
Jialin didnt like seeing another man naked so he turned around. Xiao Bang and the two elders heard the shouting and leaped inside, only to see the naked lovers.
The three women have covered themselves up with nkets, only Feiyun sat there naked.
Dont look at me like that, they were willing. Someone as lowly as me wouldnt dare to force thedies of the court, I cant handle the infamy. Feiyun stared at the intruders.
The two elders turned around, feeling both jealous and envious. They thought that it was nice being young and that this Feng Feiyun really knew how to enjoy life.
Any of these women could drive people crazy, not to mention their royal status. If their admirers were here to see this, they might go crazy for years.
Xiao Bang himself regretted his decision, thinking that he should have kept one for himself. Nheless, he wanted to avoid suspicion and said: As I said, its all my fault. This has nothing to do with Sir Feng.
What are you saying, Brother Xiao? I bear responsibility for taking them from the prison as well. Feiyun said.
These two men yed along with each other. Raping princesses and consorts was a serious offense but this was trivial. Azure Lord didnt care and the second prince had done it before.
The same couldnt be said for the rulers seal. Only death awaited the offender and those rted to him.
Ning Jialin didnt buy it and coldly uttered: The lord was wounded thirty minutes ago. From Supreme to Auspicious Pce takes 320 miles with 800 main pces in between. 37,000 halls, 100,000 or so pagodas, ponds, and courtyards. Formations every three miles. For a second-level cultivator to get through all of this in stealth, it would require at least fifteen minutes.
Feiyun became serious, thinking that this second prince was rather crafty and knew this ce too well.
What are you saying? He asked.
Am I not clear? You can take off their clothes and yours in fifteen minutes on top of putting up this charade. However, I dont think thats enough time for you to sleep with all three.
Seems like you still dont believe me. Feiyun put on a serious expression and started getting dressed. This Jialin could y both roles - a schr when necessary or a sinister scoundrel.
This matter is rather serious so I must be careful. Go get an older pce maid here to check the three women, see if they had intense sexual rtions just now. Jialin smiled.
The atmosphere became serious again.
It didnt take long before a maid came and checked the three. She then went and whispered to Ning Jialin.
Jialin frowned and gritted his teeth while staring at Feiyun. He had a forced smile as he cupped his fist: Brother Feng, I apologize for ruining your romantic mood in such a rude manner.
Feiyun sighed and said: I truly care about my reputation so I hope everyone can keep this a secret. After all, something like this shouldnt be publicized.
Xiao Bang was ecstatic since it seemed that Feiyun was innocent. Heughed and said: No need to worry Sir Feng, men like us shouldnt worry about trivial matters like this. Having concubines and women everywhere is the right way to show our heroism.
Haha, I agreepletely. Were birds of the same feather. Feiyunughed back.
The assassin must still be around, lets continue our search. The annoyed Jialin left with everyone else.
Once they were long gone, Feiyun heaved a sigh of relief. That was close.
The turtle and the fruit jumped down from the ceiling beam. The fruit said: Grandpa, the nine-dragon pir is amazing indeed. Uncle, how did you do it? Grandpa said that you were the number one at this.
Feiyun didnt have time to y along with them. He raised his hand and a tripod appeared. He immediately put it into the heavenly kingdom.
He didnt have time to summon the kingdom to hide the tripod since he had to prepare this scene.
If Ning Jialin didnt focus on the women and searched him instead, he would have found the tripod.
This was just the nature of men. They always noticed the naked women first instead of the naked man. This would cloud their judgment and analysis.
Feiyun didnt think of this prior to this but in retrospect, he got quite lucky.
Chapter 1070: The Oath Banquet Began
Chapter 1070: The Oath Banquet Began
Loud bells and ringings came from the gate named Might, stirring excitement into the listeners.
The pce gate was formally open for the oath banquet. Expensive carriages lined up to enter. The territory lords brought princes and princesses. City lords and ancestors from the immemorial ns came as well. Then there were sect masters
Dright Lord, you are always at the Myriad Battlefield, it is rare to see you.
Indeed, its been eight thousand years since west saw each other at Skysoarer Ind, Sword Lord. I see that youre in the grand paragon realm now with an increasingly profound sword intent, how enviable.
Hahaha, isnt that the famous Rain Princess? Shes so gorgeous, no wonder why shes top three in our dynasty. She might be searching for a suitable groom in the banquet.
The oath banquet was a serious event but old friends still chatted about personal matters and cultivation.
Feiyun was already prepared and came out of Auspicious Pce. He stretched and felt a bit fatigued after fighting day and night yesterday.
He put on an expressive robe and looked rather gant. He walked down the path and everyone greeted him.
Sir Feng, your feats yesterday might make the princesses and golden daughters go crazy. Xiao Bang came over to greet him.
The two walked together and saw the people from Crimson entering the pce. Liu Suzi in her signature purple climbed down a beautiful carriage.
She dressed femininely this time, revealing her long and slender figure. The moment she came down, a group of prodigies surrounded and walked behind her.
Anyone else who dared to get close was pushed back. She was the moon surrounded by the stars.
This tomboy has that many fans? How strange. Feiyun looked over and became surprised.
The seventh princess of Crimson is also its sessor. Id heard her title before but didnt know that she is so beautiful. She became famous in a short time and might be overshadowing the other beauties. I wonder why she wasnt as well-known before. Xiao Bang said.
Feiyun chuckled in response. This was because she was always crossdressing so people overlooked her beauty.
Why is she changing her personality? Feiyun found this rather strange.
Liu Suzi saw Feiyun and headed over. Her long hair draped down to her waist and her outfit was dazzling. The prodigies still apanied her.
Greetings, Seventh Princess. Xiao Bang bowed his head, noticed that something was off about this atmosphere, and left right away.
I knew you look better in womens clothes. Feiyun smiled.
A servant shouldnt be so impudent. Liu Suzi didnt appreciate it.
Im your brother-inw, not a servant. Feiyun smiled.
You were no longer one of us the moment you deserted. We are not rted. Liu Suzi snorted.
Just like that? Feiyun rubbed his nose. He didnt want to leave that early but due to the circumstances in the treasury, he has been missing and couldnte back.
Liu Suzi assumed that he had abandoned them to join the Azure Faction, hence her distaste.
Brat, the seventh princess has made it clear. Dont be courting death now. A prince from another faction red at him.
Who the hell are you? Feiyun red back at him.
I am the first prince of Eastwatch, thats who the hell I am. The prince was annoyed and summoned a weapon, wanting to cripple Feiyun.
First Prince, no need to stoop to that half-demons level, let us go. Suzi smirked at Feiyun before waving her hand and leaving. Her entourage followed right behind her.
Feiyun stroked his chin and watched her depart, not understanding why she decided to antagonize him.
Feng Feiyun, your little sister-inw is hanging out with other men, are you jealous? Bi Ningshuai got out from under the table and tapped Feiyuns shoulder.
You were invited? Feiyun asked.
Uhh I climbed the wall, so did my grandpa, hes over there where the hell is he? I saw him eating earlier. Ningshuai looked around and couldnt find the old man. He only saw Heaven Calcting Schr, Formless, and Dongfang Jingshui.
He pulled Feiyun away to another area and said: Dont let them see us.
Still hiding from Xie Honglian? Feiyun chuckled.
Shh! They didnt bring me along to this important event so I had to sneak in. He said.
Its the right choice, who would bring a thief like you to something so crucial?
Please, dont insult me, your sister-inw didnt bring you along either. How about this, we should go flirt with some other girls. Ningshuai retorted.
I dont have time for that. Feiyun waved at two beauties.
The young princess and Orchid Princess walked over and Ningshuais jaw dropped to the ground.
Isnt Orchid one of the three beauties of Sacred Court? Ningshuai had nothing but respect for Feiyun. How the hell did he get all these girls?
Others became envious after seeing Feiyun with them as well. Everyone knew these two princesses and wondered why they were hanging around with a half-demon.
Liu Suzi who was talking to the princes heard moring. She looked over and sure enough, Feiyun was sitting down and drinking with Orchid Princess with a beaming smile.
She clenched her fist and walked over: Half-demon, why are you bothering Orchid Princess? I thought you didnt like women.
Were just chatting, I dont appreciate your rudeness. Feiyun said and held Orchid Princess snow-white hand: You have beautiful fingers.
Feng Feiyun, are you tired of living? This oath banquet is just a facade, Azure Lord wants to take over today and when that happens, there will be nothing holding him back. He will kill all royal members. Everyone is trying to stay away from them yet you are trying to flirt with these two princesses? Shemunicated telepathically.
The coronation wont happen. Feiyun responded.
Thats not up for you to decide. She said with disappointment, thinking that he was being too careless.
Trust me. He smirked.
She gritted her teeth and snorted before waving her sleeve in frustration and leaving.
Feiyuns eyes became serious as he let go of Orchid Princess hand. He whispered: Tell your royal members to not do anything today or theyll throw their lives away for no reason.
She shook her head: Its toote, some of them have already snuck into the banquet with different identities.
The Long still had a secretive organization. She was one of them.
Screw it then. Feiyun stood up and walked with Ningshuai to a corner. He presented the rulers seal to him.
Ningshuai epted it and felt its immense weight. He knew that this was a priceless treasure and became emotional: Brother, this tripod is exceptional, it must be a great treasure.
Yeah, its the rulers seal of Sixth Central. Feiyun nonchntly said.
Ningshuai nearly fell to the ground and said: ... You are so brave, Brother Feng. I, on the other hand, am not worthy of this treasure, haha, but if you insist on giving it to me, I suppose I can keep it.
Feiyun shook his head: Take this seal back to the treasury and give it to Divine Guardian, tell them that the lord of Sacred Court has ordered for them toe out.
Ningshuais hands shook violently and thought that Feiyun was screwing him over. He said with a serious tone: I am not worthy of this treasure.
He tried to return the seal but Feiyun pushed his hand back: Everyone is looking for it right now and here you are, in possession of it. If Azure Faction knows that youre the thief, I cant imagine what theyll do to you, sigh.
Motherfucker! You gave it to me! Ningshuai felt the urge to throw the seal at the ground but restrained himself.
Im not a member of the great Thief Gate, how could I have stolen it? Feiyun smirked.
Chapter 1071: Expert of The Long From Ethereal
Chapter 1071: Expert of The Long From Ethereal
Fuck, youre screwing me over. Bi Ningshuai said.
Calm down, this is an important matter, you might be the person to change the path of Sixth Central. Just think about it, the historical annals will depict how you, the great thief Bi Ningshuai, stole the rulers seal all by yourself. You traversed the pce untethered and changed its fate. You will be immortalized. Feiyun said.
Ningshuai nced at the rulers seal, clearly tempted.
Suddenly, a gray shadow appeared with lightning speed and grabbed the seal from him. Feiyun couldnt believe it since he didnt even have time to react.
Grandpa! Bi Ningshuai stared at the uninvited third party.
It turned out to be his grandpa who rubbed the rulers seal with both hands. His eyes lit up as he said: This is really the rulers seal in the legends. Now, I have it in my hand, my Thief Gates fame will rise meteorically!
Ahem, you didnt steal it, Grandpa. Ningshuai corrected.
The old man put the seal away and said: This is a chance to go down in history, little one, dont take it from me. I will bring it to the treasury right now, the whole world will know my name.
He left and the worried Ningshuai followed right behind him.
Feiyun heaved a sigh of relief. This grandpa-grandson duo was rather weird. He had no choice but to rely on them right now.
Meanwhile, many guests have arrived at the banquet. The majority were young geniuses while the territory lords were situated on the floating pces instead.
Enveloping Territory Lord of Twelfth Central is here!
Godly Demon Monarch of the White Spider is here!
Big shots and even demons have arrived. Their presence caused quite a stir in the pce.
Feiyun also saw a white figure flying into the pce with a sword on her back. She only appeared for a moment before leaving.
Xuanyuan Yiyi. Feiyun was impressed by her speed.
Feng Feiyun, I am under the order of the great deity. I must take you to Aquamoon this time. Suddenly, she appeared behind him with a veiled hat on to hide her supreme face. Her aura was serene and holy.
Feiyun turned around and smiled: Long time no see, Saintess. Looks like you have improved again, are you at the eighth level now?
You are stronger than before as well.
Feiyun had phoenix eyes while she had a brilliant dao heart. Though she didnt know whether he has reached the ninth level, she was certain that he must be at the eighth level due to his strength.
I was reproached by the deity after returning. She went on.
Oh?
It was because I started learning the sacred truths. She said.
You should have kept this a secret. Youre lucky that Shui Yueting didnt kill you. Feiyun smiled.
She has grown used to his disrespectful attitude toward the deity: The deity said that cultivating the sacred truths before reaching Heavens Emergence is risky. It will lead to an unstable dao heart and the chance of qi deviation increases tenfold.
But you didnt suffer qi deviation.
That was because the deity helped me consolidate my cultivation. She used a thousand years of energy for this.
Shui Yueting is a selfish woman, she must be wanting to use you somehow. Feiyun said with disdain.
The deity is not selfish, I will not tolerate any more disrespect from you. It will be death.
She told you toe get me? Feiyun paused for a while before asking.
The deity invites you to Aquamoon as a guest.
She probably wants to know why I know the secret of Heart Meditation Sword Scripture and then kill me afterward. Feiyun said.
She shook her head, thinking that he was too distrustful of everyone.
Suddenly, ck clouds appeared above with lightning bolts and thunderous detonations. A bolt as thick as a bowl aimed for the main pce.
Boom! A half-circle barrier appeared and protected the city. Nheless, it pulsed violently after being struck.
This was a barrier created by ny-nine formations - extremely hard to break. The fact that it became unstable was a testament to the lightning bolts power.
State your name, unruly scum. A scowl came from the main pce.
A man in silver armor revealed himself among the clouds. A great golden dragon coiled around him as he rode a roc.
This roc blotted out the sky. Each wing p created violent tornadoes.
Sixth Center belongs to the Long and now, it has been taken over by viins. We are here today to get rid of you. The man raised both hands and gathered lightning bolts.
A thicker draconic bolt descended and broke through the barrier, destroying an altar below. Burning oil started flowing outward chaotically and burned the nearby pces.
The experts of the Long have returned.
Feiyun looked up and murmured: The royal n has someone like him? Impressive.
Enough! Heaven Director stepped out from a pce and stomped the ground, freezing all the burning oil. A chilling air enveloped the entire pce.
The punishment for interrupting the oath banquet is death. He held a whisk and nced at the man.
Instead of being a daoist, you choose to be Azure Lords dog. I will get rid of you in Grand King Ancestral Grottos stead. The man dered.
Remember that Heaven Director was one of the three strongest followers under Azure Territory Lord. Other territory lords didnt wish to fight him at all.
Whats an ancestral grotto? Feiyun whispered. He didnt know much about the great powers in the human kingdoms and became curious.
This is a lineage from the ancestors of the humans, its not in the real world in space but rather, an independent dimension. There are many grottos, not just one. Their status is above the dynasties. They normally do not interfere in internalpetitions, only when the human race is at risk of extinction. She answered.
He nodded. It turned out that there were other mysterious lineages among the humans.
Quite confident, arent you? If you wish to fight me, state your name first. Heaven Directors eyes resembled two polished jewels. They shot out two rays upward.
Long Aotian, n Master of the long from Ethereal Dynasty. He answered thunderously.
Ethereal Dynasty? Feiyun murmured and vaguely recalled this ce. He might have traveled there before in his previous life.
For the majority of demons, they only knew Ethereal Dynasty - thergest kingdom of humans. He thought that this was the main representative of the humans and havent heard of Jin or even Sixth Central.
The strongest humans gathered in Ethereal Dynasty, most likely eighty percent or so. Its other name was First Central.
Cultivators in other dynasties woulde to First Central after reaching a certain realm. Only those staying at First Central could be considered the top dogs of the human race.
It seemed that the Long had a branch in First Central. Long Aotian was the n master there.
This revtion caused quite a stir. No wonder why he was so arrogant.
This is Sixth Central, not First. n Master Long, you wish topete for the throne? Heaven Director sneered.
If I ever gave a damn, I would have taken the spot ten thousand years ago. I just dont appreciate you scums staining the royal n and humiliating my n members. Long Aotian responded with both hands ced behind his back.
The great eagle issued echoing roars and agreed with him.
Chapter 1072: Wood Lord
Chapter 1072: Wood Lord
Well see if you can back up your words. Heaven Director pointed his whisk in the air. The strands broke through the clouds and pierced the eagle. Its blood rained down as it bellowed in pain.
Just the shriek alone crushed numerous buildings. Weaker cultivators instantly fainted.
Long Aotian released a golden dragon from his finger and began fighting Heaven Director.
This was a top-level fight. Any raying down could kill a group of cultivators.
Go, kill the traitorous dogs! Certain guests suddenly attacked. They opened the gate to let more men enter. Many of them were at the grand paragon level.
Ning Shidao,e meet your maker!
Ning Shidao was Azure Lords real name.
A monk wearing a string with 108 beads unleashed a monstrous palm strike, killing several hundred guards in the blink of an eye. He then rushed into the main pce.
Ning Jialin sat on a golden carriage and watched the whole thing. He sneered and said: Idiots, youre breaking your own pces. What a waste.
Ill kill you first then your father! The monks skin became golden as he rushed for Jialin.
How disappointing, how can a monk have such an ill temper? Jialin snorted.
A blue-robed man walked out from behind him and slowly made a palm. It had a suction force and easily caught the iing punch.
Dark Scripture, youre Wood Lord! The monk gritted his teeth.
The Longs royal destiny is over, why bother throwing your lives away? The man smiled.
My n shall not fall not like this, not like this! The monk eventually bellowed.
The man shook his head and activated his power. Dark rays came out of his palm and turned the monks hand into dust. Next came the chest, head, legs, and everything else.
My Lord, congrattions, I see that your scripture has reached the eighth level. Im sure that your contribution will be rewarded with a rank up soon enough for your territory. Ning Jialin smiled.
Second Prince, I will need you to put in a good word for me. I shall now go lead an army to Sacred Territory to suppress the rebels, I will capture them all. The man had a nefarious smile. He turned into a blue ray and left the pce.
Looks like this is an attempt to bait all the elites from the Long, not just a simple coronation. Feiyunmented while watching.
Rise and fall, all the same. This is just part of life. The Long in Sacred Court has rotted long ago so there will be someone else to rece them. We cant change it and shouldnt try either. Xuanyuan Yiyi said.
Feiyun shook his head, disagreeing with her view. In her mind, she wanted to be a cultivator away from the world. Her pursuit was the immortal dao, not anything else.
Why do you keep following me, are you in love with me? He decided to tease her.
I am under the orders of the deity and must take you to Aquamoon. You should follow me now. She calmly responded.
Keep following me then. He thought that there was something strange about this and flew out of the pce to follow Wood Lord.
Though he had expressed his neutrality about the leader of Sixth Central, he felt tempted to make Long Luofu the next ruler.
She was pregnant with his son - a divine fetus. Gestating it required an immense level of energy and resources. As the ruler of Sacred Court, she would gain enough for the fetus.
Therefore, deep inside, he actually wanted to help the Long instead of Azure Lord.
He activated his Swift Samsara to the limit and caught up to Wood Lord after several tens of thousands of miles.
Thetter was heading for the army camp and suddenly smiled. He stopped andnded on a peak: Youve been following me all this time, your speed is something else.
The moment he touched the ground, the peak seemed to be one with him.
Whoosh! Feiyun stopped and floated in the air. A cloud appeared beneath his feet.
He cupped his fist and lowered his head: I am Feng Feiyun of Heaven Restoration, currently in charge of the banquet. Territory Lord, why did you leave in such a hurry?
Oh, Heaven Restoration. Wood Lord was a bit surprised. This youth was less than a century old yet he caught up to him. Heaven Restoration certainly had many capable geniuses.
Territory Lord, please answer the question or I will have to consider you a rebel. Feiyun came up with an excuse to dy him.
Wood Lord posed with both hands behind his back and gazed arrogantly at the horizon. He sneered: Brat, didnt your lord tell you about my important mission? Scram now, wasting my time is punishable by death.
Feiyun activated his power, ready to fight a territory lord.
Enough! Wood Lord saw cultivators flying toward Sacred Court. The Long seemed to have more elitesing so he became furious, raising his hand to p Feiyun.
Feiyun used the Trigram Seal and all of his power for an attack.
Wood Lord only wanted to chase Feiyun away and didnt go full-strength. However, once he noticed the power of the seal, he realized that this brat was rather strong. It was toote for him to add more power.
Boom! He was pushed ten miles back by the seal. Though it didnt injure him, he found this humiliating. How could he let a junior push him back? He would be a joke if others were to find out.
On the other hand, Feiyun was disappointed because he thought that given his current cultivation, he should be able to injure this territory lord.
s, these lords were truly strong. Nheless, he immediately attacked again to maintain the momentum.
A Nirvana brat dares to attack me? I can kill you with one finger. Wood Lord was livid and shot out two rays to kill Feiyun.
One of them struck the Trigram Seal and sent it deep into the ground.
Meanwhile, Feiyun used Swift Samsara and channeled a strand of saint energy from his dantian. He waved his hand and sent out a sh, cutting off a few pieces of hair from Wood Lord.
Saint energy? Wood Lord became cautious after seeing this. The situation was strange and he felt that Feiyun was specifically here to stop him.
Who are you? He asked with a serious voice.
Didnt I tell you already? I suspect you of being a traitor. Feiyun summoned the Trigram Seal back. It emitted a ck-white glow to protect him.
You are far from being enough. Wood Lord could see how brilliant Feiyun was but still had confidence in his own power. In an actual fight, he should have no problem subduing Feiyun.
Is that so? Feiyun took out a strange ck fruit. It had thorns all over and a metallic appearance.
Xuanyuan Yiyi was watching from above. She audibly gasped after seeing the fruit.
Whoosh! He threw it and the fruit flew with lightning speed.
Wood Lord couldnt react before being smashed in the chest. He flew and hit a cliff; his internal organs shook violently.
Uncle, how was that? The fruit returned to his hand.
That was good. Feiyun praised.
Boom! The furious lord flew out of the rubble and pulled up the entire cliff, throwing it at Feiyun.
Again. Feiyun threw the fruit again.
It crushed the cliff and struck Wood Lord again - this time, to the face. His nose caved in and blood gushed out.
Chapter 1073: Refinement
Chapter 1073: Refinement
Wood Lord was livid as he wiped the blood off his face. To have a swollen face because of a junior? Uneptable.
A sword flew out of his body and released its intent, fully locking onto Feng Feiyun. Its sh immediately sent him flying, leaving him with bloody cuts everywhere.
The Trigram Seal couldnt protect him due to the gap in cultivation.
You overestimate yourself, daring to fight me. ck smoke surrounded Wood Lord and turned into draconic serpents.
Looks like I have to use the order then. Feiyun became serious.
Suddenly, the sky turned dark due to billowing dark clouds. The atmosphere became chilling with a stench of blood.
The twobatants looked up and didnt know whether this was a friend or an enemy.
Xuanyuan Yiyi who was watching from a distance became serious as well. The sword behind her let out hums, telling her that this person was dangerous.
It turned out to be the Evil Woman dressed in a loose robe. She descended from the dark clouds and looked like a devil king.
Feng Feiyun, where have you been recently?
Wood Lord became cautious and his sword rotated around him in a defensive manner. He could sense her frightening aura.
Your Excellency, youre here just in time, quick, capture the rebel for me!
He put away the badge since using it each time would damage the shell on top of depleting its spirit stone reserve.
The Evil Woman nced at Wood Lord and said: Hes a prestigious territory lord, rather powerful too, why should I antagonize him?
Wood Lord heard her and became arrogant. Heughed and said: Now thats smart, not daring to provoke me.
Did you hear that? He says you dont dare to provoke him, that youre smart. Your Excellency, you cant possibly tolerate this contempt. Feiyun said.
The Evil Woman naturally didnt fall for Feiyuns trick. However, she herself was annoyed at this arrogant territory lord. How could anyone be more arrogant than her?
Wood Lord stroked his beard and said: I am a great lord whomands thousands of domain lords. The two of you better stand aside and stop wasting my time or face the consequence.
Enough out of you. One of her hairshed him like a whip, sending him flying for dozens of miles.
Bitch, you dare to hit me?! He stabilized and became livid.
Normally, everyone would kneel down before him. Even Azure Lord gave him face; what had transpired today was uneptable.
He called you a bitch. Feiyun said.
Feng Feiyun, since you have helped me out several times, I will return the favor this time. She took a deep breath and summoned the Immeasurable Tower.
The pagoda floated in her palm and exuded an ancient aura. The ck clouds were sucked in, leaving an empty sky.
All living beings became frightened by its presence. It was as if a god has arrived.
The legendary Immeasurable Tower of the daoists Xuanyuan Yiyi immediately ran three hundred miles back. Her sword formed a barrier automatically.
Feiyun retreated as well. This woman didnt know how to hold back and could injure allies.
A pseudo-saint artifact?! Wood Lord became aghast and cursed his luck and mouth.
Of course, it was toote for regrets.
His sword was at the fifteenth rank. Each individual energy strand emanating from it turned into a physical sword.
All as one! Thousands of swords rotated around him. Hemanded them to fly toward the Evil Woman.
The tower easily absorbed all the soaring swords.
Return. She pointed at him and all of the sword energies just now rushed back out.
Wood Lord shed forward and obliterated the iing current. His sword became gigantic as it tried to fight the tower.
The two treasures smashed one another, destroying the mountains and rivers nearby. Several hundred thousand miles ofnd transformed into a wastnd.
Crack! Eventually, the sword started cracking and fragments fell to the ground. The tip also broke down and tore thend apart.
This was the power of a saint artifact.
Bam! It eventually broke the entire sword and struck Wood Lord, breaking one of his ribs.
He became bloody and tattered as he shouted: I am under themand of Azure Lord, how dare you injure me?!
He channeled his power; his eyes shed ferociously.
I didnt injure you. The Evil Woman responded.
Wood Lord wanted to curse - take a look at me!
The dead cant be considered injured. She concluded and released her corpse energy. The avatar of an evil corpse appeared behind her.
It towered at three thousand meters tall; its head was covered by clouds. Its miasma turned thend evil instantly.
The flesh on this avatar has rotted away. Its hair had pieces of meat on it. The ribs were visible and whenever its liquid touched the ground, a corrosive quagmire would form.
Only its teeth remained perfect as it roared at Wood Lord. Thetter had seen plenty of shocking scenes before.
s, he was still frightened by this colossal abomination. Just the head alone wasrger than a pce. He shuddered after being gazed at by this creature.
The evil corpse? I thought she had killed it already to prove her dao. Feiyuns expression soured.
Xuanyuan Yiyi activated her dao heart and gasped: She is cultivating the primordial dao from the Dao Ancestor Scripture. This looks wrong though it is reversed.
Reversed? Feiyun murmured.
Due to her own cultivation, Yiyi could see through everything in the world. This was superior to the Phoenix Heavenly Gaze in certain aspects.
The phoenix gaze could see through man, earth, and heaven. However, her dao heart could see the heart of others.
Eventually, Wood Lord was eaten alive by the evil corpse.
The Evil Woman ced her palms together and recalled the avatar back into her body. She opened her eyes and shot out two rays upward.
Shes too strong, we should run now, her evil affinity might go out of control. Feiyun felt a deterioration of her state.
Initially, she forced out the evil blood so the good corpse should have been in control. However, she must have refined the evil energy from her vessel, allowing the evil corpse to take control again. New evil blood must have been formed.
Once the evil corpse took overpletely, she would revert back to how she was in the beginning - killing without caring for anything.
Feiyun, where are you going now? She blocked his path and stared at him with her amber eyes.
Hehe, Your Excellency, youre so fast. He stopped and put on a smile.
She nced at Yiyi and then back at him: I saw the fruit earlier, hand it over. It is fated to be with me.
Haha, what fruit are you talking about? You must have misunderstood Feiyun tried to y it cool but suddenly, an ice-cold hand gripped his throat.
Ayer of ice formed around him; even his blood started freezing.
Chapter 1074: Immortal Mountain’s Xue Songli
Chapter 1074: Immortal Mountains Xue Songli
Her long fingernails of a jade color gripped around his neck as she said: Youre still lying to me? I view you as a genius, hence my repeated leniency. Do not mistake this for ignorance.
What do you mean? Feiyun felt theyer of ice on his neck, seeing how serious she was.
You call yourself my messenger yet you keep all the treasures and secrets instead of handing them to me. She coldly uttered.
Youve never asked me for them.
Hand over the sacred fruit.
I really dont have it.
Ill take it myself then. She reached for his body.
Suddenly, the status hanging on his waist issued a white light. A pleasant voice answered her: Evil monster, you will not hurt him!
It came back to life and attacked her with an energy palm strike.
Little fiend, you are rather bold. She destroyed the palm strike without any problem and grabbed the statue.
Feiyuns eyes turned red as he said aggressively: Do not hurt her.
The Evil Woman stared at him and said: Hand the fruit to me or I will crush her divine soul.
Feiyun gritted his teeth. The fruit was family to him so he wouldnt let it be eaten.
Your Excellency, you are forcing my hand. He took out the pseudo-saint badge, having to save Supreme no matter what.
Her expression suddenly changed and the evil aura receded. Her eyes became clear again and a holy aura started resurfacing. She stared at the statue and then murmured: I remember something, seems like we went to the treasury not long ago and got a lot of spirit stones, enough to buy an immemorial plot ofnd from the Alchemy Ghost Market, the fruit doesnt matter anymore.
What the hell are you up to? He became confused.
She put on a faint smile and said: Feng Feiyun, were going to the market. Once I finish the sixth transformation, I will help you reach Heavens Emergence.
Xuanyuan Yiyi was nearby and felt the same confusion. She sent a telepathic message to Feiyun: There is an enormous power within her, it is rather chaotic. This exceeds the limit of a fifth transformation, her mind is being affected by it.
Feiyun finally understood. The Evil Woman was at the peak level of the fifth transformation after absorbing the evil energy in her ghost vessel.
However, she must have absorbed more energies from the phoenix blood stolen from the turtle. Just part of this contained an incredible amount of energy, enough to make a grand paragon explode. It was amazing that she was still alive.
She was still out of control and even devoured a territory lord earlier. This was the result of greed.
He intended on calming her down first and said: Return Supreme to me and well n the trip.
Fine, here. She returned the statue and smiled beautifully like an angel. It seemed as if she has be a different person.
He put away the statue carefully in order to prevent it from being taken again: I want to go to the market as well since I need to buy some stuff. This has to wait until after the chaos in Sacred Court though.
She became easy to deal with all of a sudden, even stating that she would assist him when necessary - a stark contrast to her murderous self at the start.
When the three of them returned to Sacred Court, the battle at the pce has concluded.
The avatar of Azure Lord could be seen from a distance: Useless bunch, not evenpetitive.
Ning Shidao, dont think that you have won. The Long will never give up! Our bloodline is forever strong!
The majority of elites from the Long have been killed. Only a few experts were alive but they were being tied up to bronze pirs. They were molten from being heated, wanting to refine these experts down.
Your ns fate is over, why bother dying the inevitable? After today, Sixth Central will no longer be the Longs. Azure Lord appeared on top of the main pce.
The crowd mored right away. Many knew that he wanted to be the next lord but still became startled after hearing the words from his mouth.
Ridiculous, that is not up to you! A loud shout came from the horizon, destroying the avatar.
A white-haired old man in a white robe came out of space. His radiance was blinding.
Behind him were a male and a female. The man was handsome and refined while the woman was beautiful and elegant while wearing a white veil.
Territory lords became rmed. This old man was rather powerful.
An elder said: The man behind him is the lord of Lifeless, Ive seen him thirteen thousand years ago and he was just as young as he is now, looking like twenty years of age. Now, Im so old and hes still brimming with youth.
Another recognized the woman: Thats the lord of Five-sword Grotto, Xiao Mengyu.
Azure Lords avatar appeared again. Itughed and said: Sky Mounds Wan Rihong, North Expanses Xiaoyao Hai, Immortal Mountains Xue Songli, and Nether Grottos Living Corpse.
Most have heard of these names before - these were four mysterious masters of Sixth Central.
I know that the Five-sword Lord and Lifeless Lord have studied under Immortal Mountain before. So the old man is Xue Songli?
The experts had a hard time staying calm. These four seniors were famous tens of thousands of years ago. They stood at the apex of Sixth Central. A few territory lords wanted to learn from them but couldnt get in.
Senior Songli, arent you above worrying about mortal affairs? The wind must be strong today to blow you here. Perhaps you cant handle the loneliness at Immortal Mountain. Azure Lordughed.
He has only risen in thest ten thousand years, far from being as old as these characters.
Feiyun saw them and said: This is quite a show, even these undying old men are out and about. Will Azure Lord be able to handle this?
Ning Shidao, you have gone too far. Taking over and treating the lord as a puppet, leaving your descendants free to perform depravities. You cant even control your own n, let alone a dynasty. Sixth Central is a representative of the human race, it will decline under your leadership. I have invited my master toe today so that you would know to give up and perform your duties as a territory lord. Xiao Mengyu uttered coldly.
Grotto Lord, this is none of your business. The Long has be rotten so I merely followed the heavens will. My leadership will only make Sixth Central stronger. Azure Lord smiled.
Ning Shidao, your arrogance is out of control. She summoned five flying swords and sent them toward the avatar.
Thetter caught all five swords within its palm and sent her flying with one strike.
She was on the same level as the other territory lords yet she lost to a single move from his avatar.
I normally dont kill women and children. However, you must be punished. I will cut down five souls of yours. He sneered.
He sent the five swords back straight at her.
Chapter 1075: Fight Between Pseudo-Saints
Chapter 1075: Fight Between Pseudo-Saints
Xue Songli also sent out five swords. This technique was numerous times stronger than Five-sword Lords ability.
He broke through the barrier of the pce and destroyed the avatar again.
If you insist on fighting me, so be it. Azure Lords true self in full battle regalia appeared on top of the pce, ring at the enemies with disdain.
Images of dragons and tigers floated around him, creating a ferocious aura.
The crowd couldnt believe his confidence, daring to fight Xue Songli. Thetter was one of the five stars of Sixth Central.
Few could withstand one move from them, let alone actually keep up.
Ive heard that his cultivation has improved after a long journey. The biggest proof is how he defeated Five-sword Grotto earlier.
He hasnt cultivated as long as the four masters but maybe he is at their level now.
This will be some battle.
Azure Lord resembled an unbeatable war god during this challenge.
Xue Songli sighed and said: I am old now and no longer have the vitality to keep up with you young ones. No need to fight, if you can withstand one sh from me without dying, I will return to my mountain and stop interfering.
His aura suddenly became sharp as he raised his decrepit hand forward. The index and middle fingers created a sword mudra, culminating in a white sword.
He suddenly disappeared from sight and when people saw him again, he was already in front of Azure Lord.
His white sword nearly pierced Azure Lords forehead and skull. A stream of blood oozed down from the wound.
So strong and fast!
Unbreakable! Azure Lord pushed forward with both hands, gathering all of his energy via the War God Art in order to stop the sword energy.
s, the sword mudra still pushed forward.
How can he be so strong?! Azure Lord couldnt believe it. The sword energy was invading his body. Am I going to die here today?!
That old stick is still so strong, what is this about withering vitality, he was just putting on a weak act to kill Azure Lord in one move. Feiyun said.
Xuanyuan Yiyi shook her head: Senior Songlis vitality is indeed withering. He was far stronger during his prime and wouldnt need to put so much effort into killing Azure Lord.
Either way, Azure Lord is finished. Feiyun could see the disparity between the twobatants.
Xue Songli had absolute control. The moment he could pierce through Azure Lords energy, that would be the death judgment.
Not good! Xuanyuan Yiyi suddenly shouted.
Feiyun also saw Elder Lining out of a portal and gathering the energy of the world. A pir from the earth shot up to hit Xue Songli.
Meanwhile, Azure Lords skull was nearly split open. However, Xue Songlis sword energy dissipated after the ambush. He vomited a mouthful of blood and rapidly aged in just a few seconds.
Elder Lin was struck by the remnant sword energies. His body cracked in numerous ces and nearly got dismembered.
Haha, Xue Songli, even you cant kill me! Die! Azure Lords head came back together as he let out a crazedughter, piercing through Xue Songlis body with a palm strike.
Master! Five-sword Lord and Lifeless Lord bellowed in astonishment.
Azure Lord gathered more energy and struck Xue Songlis head, crushing his skull and souls.
The odl man fell to the ground. His two disciples rushed over to help him up. s, the bloodied guy was already a corpse.
Despicable! Five-sword Lord tried to kill Elder Lin but she was sent flying by Azure Lord. He stomped down and immobilized her.
A loss is a loss, no excuses. The world only cares about the result, not the process. Azure Lord uttered coldly.
Lifeless Lord used a forbidden technique to summon the power of eighteen stars. They gathered together to form a pulsing beam flying straight at Azure Lord.
Azure Lord easily stopped it with his energy and red at the assant: Your master has lost to me yet you still want to try?
Im not afraid of death. Lifeless Lord showed no sign of fear. A dao painting flew out of his forehead and surrounded Azure Lord.
Boom! Azure Lord easily tore it apart and walked out: Looks like I have underestimated you. If you have another few thousand years of training, perhaps you would be able to fight me.
Lifeless Pce took this time to carry Five-sword Lord away, disappearing into the horizon.
Youre not leaving today. Azure Lord snoted and unleashed a spatial palm strike, smashing the duo down to the ground.
This is too much. Xuanyuan Yiyi frowned and her sword let out a hum, sharing the same sentiment.
As for Feiyun, he was cursing Bi Nignshuai and his grandpa for taking so long. The two of them were useless.
Azure Lord was injured by Xue Songli, this was the best time to kill him! Doing so would be awfully difficult after a full recovery.
Azure Lord grabbed Five-sword Lord by the neck and said: I will refine you to heal my injuries.
He used a secret technique to absorb Five-sword Lords power. She initially looked like a twenty-year-old beauty but now, she was aging at a visible pace. Her ck hair gradually turned white.
No one expected this to happen. They thought that he was dead for sure, but he managed to do the unexpected - killing one of the four grandmasters.
Xuanyuan Yiyi appeared in front of him and said: Show mercy when possible. Senior Xue Songli has died, spare Five-sword Lord now.
That is up to me to decide. Dont interfere, girl from Aquamoon. Azure Lord said domineeringly.
Yiyi grimaced after hearing this.
Boom! Suddenly, another aura of a pseudo-saint erupted.
Was another grandmastering?
A fiery cauldron mmed Azure Lords head and sent him flying for dozens of meters. Yiyi then caught Five-sword Grotto.
This also caught everyone by surprise. Someone else dared to attack Azure Lord?
Xuanyuan Yiyi looked up and couldnt believe what she was saying - Feng Feiyun standing on top of a pce while holding a fiery cauldron.
He looked gant and handsome as his long hair fluttered to the wind: Saintess, whats the point of talking? Now is the time to take action.
Her jaw nearly dropped to the ground. Was this fool insane?
Liu Suzi, Heaven Calcting Schr, and the others were astounded as well. The guy who has only cultivated for several decades wanted to join this apex battle?
Azure Lords crest broke down from the hit. His eyes were filled with fury: Youre rather audacious, Boy.
Always have been. Feiyun used the pseudo-saint seal to increase his power. A gigantic soul of a dragon appeared behind him.
Feng Feiyun, so youre the traitor. Ning Jialin uttered coldly.
Feiyun nced at him and raised one finger. mes gathered at the tip.
A pir of beam looking like a meteor pierced Ning Jialin.
Pluff! The prince couldnt even scream before being reduced to ashes.
Chapter 1076: Sacred Court’s Destruction
Chapter 1076: Sacred Courts Destruction
Silence took over; even the lords that have cultivated up to ten thousand years couldnt believe it.
The second prince of Azure was dead just like that? He was the future sessor who was respected by all earlier. Now, he was a pile of ashes on the ground.
Haha! Nice shot! A paragon from the Long who was tied up to a pir by ten iron chainsughed loud enough to shake the pir.
Azure Lord red at Feiyun and said: I see, a sessor of Golden Silkworm is bold indeed.
Feng Feiyun, do you know what youre doing? Elder Lin was recovering from the attack earlier and barely managed to stand up.
I have ties to the Long and cant watch them die. My apology, Elder Lin. Feiyun said.
Alright. Elder Lin sighed and said: I have a high evaluation of you, it is a shame that you will die here today. Your badge might be able to exert the power of a pseudo-saint for a short time but it wont be enough to fight the territory lord. Hand it over to us and I will ask him to spare your life.
He walked closer to Feiyun, acting like a senior teaching a loved one.
I do not regret a made decision. I appreciate your kind intentions. Feiyun said.
Then die! Elder Lin was only ten steps away. His eyes turned cold as he sneered.
A character of his level could cross through ten steps in the blink of an eye.
Feiyun was on guard and didntpletely trust him in the first ce. He immediately summoned his cauldron to retaliate.
Heaven as the catalyst, earth as the base, die! Elder Lins treasure-seeking art was brilliant. He captured the momentum of heaven and earth. Clouds descended from above while the earth pushed upward with Feiyun trapped in the center.
Bam! It smashed through the two sides along with Elder Lin, sending him flying and pulverizing him.
The pce had arge crack going through the middle as a process. Thousands of buildings crumbled. The walls had numerous cracks. The formation foundations copsed so the formations in the air broke down as well.
This pce cant handle this level of power. It will go down for sure.
This is unprecedented.
Formations are down, they just cant handle a fight of the pseudo-saint level.
The experts participating in the feast retreated, not wanting to be involved in thispetition between Azure Faction and the Long. This could determine the fate of Sixth Central.
Of course, a few ns with close ties to Azure already had an alliance. They immediately came forward after the injured Elder Lin was beaten by Feiyun.
One was the territory lord of Shepherd, looking around thirty years of age. He rode a white tiger and was protected by a special robe with embedded violet metals. A yellow cloak attached to his back fluttered.
Scram! Feiyun didnt give a damn. The only thing on his mind was ying Azure Lord as soon as possible. The guy was still wounded and this was the best time.
Your breath still reeks of milk yet you dare to be so arrogant? Shepherd Territory Lord sneered.
Two more territory lords appeared in the air - Limitless and Heaveneye.
The three surrounded Feiyun. They were in high spirits and ready to stop him from bothering Azure Lord.
Feiyun didnt say a word and immediately sent out a saint energy wave, destroying Limitless Lords armor and leaving behind a deep gash.
Heaveneye Lord and Shepherd Lord summoned their ancient spirit weapon.
The former had a jewel releasing boundless sr power. Thetter used a whip made of scales from a flying serpent and wrapped by the silk of a heavenly moth. It could be as long as three hundred miles and as thick as a water jar.
If it wasnt for his badge, Feiyun wouldnt be able to fight any of them. The threebined were enough to sweep through an entire region.
Young Friend, I will deal with them, go handle Azure Lord before he can recover. Lifeless Lord rode a seven-star lotus over with the image of a gxy floating above him.
He has cultivated for more than ten thousand years yet still looks as young as twenty. He used three weapons at the same time to deal with these territory lords.
The four were immensely fast. Regr spectators couldnt even see their shadows as they sent out thunderous explosions. They circled in the air and caused untold destruction.
Hes worthy of being Senior Xue Songlis favorite disciple, capable of fighting three lords at once.
Other territory lords observed from a distance and were impressed by Lifeless Pce. If he could survive, he would be one of the top characters in Sixth Central in the future.
Boom! Suddenly, a massive detonation quaked the realm.
The central star of Sacred Court cracked in half in a magnificent manner. The fourbating territory lords were sent flying. Lifeless Pce managed to withstand it but the other three vomited blood.
Run, this is the real power of a pseudo-saint. Just a touch of it will kill you!
Spectators were frightened by this power and started running. s, weaker members couldnt get out in time and were reduced to ashes.
Fragment pieces floated in the air from the destruction and lost their stability. Lava oozed out of the main continent and burned everything, creating a scene of red. Waves of energy continued to ripple outward.
Meanwhile, one could see Azure Lords gigantic avatar from far away. The person fighting him was a young cultivator.
Thetters cauldron had the immensity of a star, smashing into the avatar repeatedly.
This looked like a scene out of a legend.
Junior, I will obliterate your souls and spirits! Azure Lord dered domineeringly.
Likewise! Feiyun released the trigram seal.
It turned into a ck-white sphere above the avatars head and spun down, sessfully destroying it.
Azure Lords real body stopped meditating. He opened his eyes and released a star-destroying palm strike.
Boom! A crack appeared on Feiyuns badge, on the verge of breaking down.
It was powerful but couldntpare to a real pseudo-saint.
Feiyun retreated, not daring to participate in a direct confrontation with Azure Lord.
Junior, today is yourst! Azure Lord stood up and became as radiant as a gxy itself.
No mercy for those who dare to oppose us! A group of old men with surging auras rushed upward.
The ancestors of Azure Faction have shown themselves. Many of them were Azure Lords seniors and have lived for many years.
All from Azure Faction shall die today! Long Aotian appeared again.
This time around, his silver armor was broken in many ces. He was bloodied but this didnt matter.
He brought back a mountain of corpses with a daoist at the top - Heaven Director who was pinned down by nine spears. One of them pierced his forehead and blood streamed down continuously.
Descendants of the Long! Show yourselves and fight! Long Aotian roared!
Chapter 1077: Number One Genius From Thirty Thousand Years Ago
Chapter 1077: Number One Genius From Thirty Thousand Years Ago
Heaven Director is dead
Soulbreak Dragons! Those nine spears killed both the daoists previous and current self, hes truly dead.
The Longs morale rose again and some reclusive masters decided to show themselves.
It was finally the time for the real battle.
I will fight for honor and dignity until my blood streams on the ground. Those traitorous viins shall pay! Long live our n! Our dragon soul will never stop burning!
Another group of golden-cloak cultivators from the Long returned. They chanted to build morale.
Initially, they have been living reclusively until someone came and showed them a badge. They then gathered together and wanted to fight for honor once more.
Azure Lord stood on top of a floating pce andughed: Haha, good! Well capture all of you then.
He waved his hand and released an invisible wave of energy. It crushed more than ten paragons at the same time, reducing them to blood.
These elites werent trained that easily so it was a serious loss.
His faction also had plenty of allies, not only from Sixth Central but also from the other dynasties. It seemed that his side had an overwhelming advantage.
Fools running to their death. The Long shall be more after today. Many made their move without showing mercy.
They had beneficial ties with Azure Lord so it was time to help him be the next ruler of Sacred Court.
Blood began staining the sky - a battle to be sung about in the future.
Nheless, members from the Long kept on showing up despite the insurmountable odds. Some also came from the other dynasties and had started their own factions there. Now, they returned to contribute to their original n.
Their raging blood and courage demanded action.
As for Feiyun, his badge was on the verge of breaking; its power dissipated. He was fighting more than ten experts at the same time, many of whom were territory lords. They released mighty attacks from the distance.
Feng Feiyun, Im here to help. An ancient pagoda exuded a primordial light and sucked in all thebatants.
Rumble! The pagoda shook violently as the experts tried to break free.
Suppress! The Evil Woman gritted her teeth and channeled her power to crush everything inside, reducing them to pieces of meat.
No one can suppress me! A territory lord inside roared and the pagoda swelled double in size.
I can! She directly reached inside the pagoda to fight him. Eventually, he couldnt withstand the suppressive power of the pagoda and had his head pulverized by her palm strike.
Feiyun opened his palm and stared at the badge. It had nine cracks and was morphed into a different shape, mixing with his blood.
Only one more attack. Where the hell are the damn thieves? Does it take this long to go ask for help? Feiyun cursed the duo for being so slow.
The moment he said this, a majestic aura soared into the sky vault. A portal of light appeared and cultivators flew out.
They killed the army guarding the treasury and opened the entrance.
It is time for the traitors to pay! Six ancient elders from the guardian tribe stepped out. They wore white robes and golden cloaks, looking like six suns.
Bi Ningshuai and his grandpa walked arrogantly behind them, looking down on everyone.
The sacred guardians have arrived, surrender now! Grandpa Bi was afraid that others didnt notice him so he started shouting. His tone was as annoying as a bull in heat calling out for a mate.
An ancestor from Azure didnt like his arrogant appearance and tried to attack. However, an elder from the guardian tribe easily killed him.
Grandpa Bi red at others who got nearby and pointed at them: Watch yourselves, youre next.
They clenched their fists but decided not to attack. The six elders from the guardian tribe were absolutely grand paragons at the very least.
The return of the guardian tribe caused the Longs elites to jubte. They have heard about the existence of this mysterious branch before.
Youths werent familiar with this faction but reclusive cultivators from the previous generation took this very seriously.
The guardian tribe had protected the Long for more than a million years, capable of reversing the tides in many situations. They suddenly disappeared thirty thousand years ago, prompting the royal ns swift decline.
Azure Lord stared in their direction and snorted: Guardian Tribe! If you all havee out one thousand years ago, perhaps I would be slightly intimidated. Now, even Xue Songli couldnt kill me, let alone your group.
An old man in golden armor came out of the portal and stood above a waterfall with runningva. His body grewrger andrger until he was thirty feet tall.
His weapon of choice was a poleaxe. He stood there looking like the statue of a god cast from gold.
Qiao Taiyue. Azure Lord narrowed his eyes after seeing this old man.
Only a few beings were still familiar with this name.
He was once the number one genius of Sacred Court. An old wisdom master revealed.
Ive never heard of him before. Another responded.
Every century or so, there would be supreme geniuses who were virtually unbeatable. The youths always respected these geniuses but older cultivators didnt really give a damn.
However, wisdom masters never forgot about these names due to their intelligence and perfect memory.
Because he is from thirty thousand years ago. The wisdom master said.
... This left everyone speechless.
Unbeatable thirty thousand years ago? How strong would he be now? Those from the same generation as him were most likely dead.
Mmm, someone still remembers my name? I myself have nearly forgotten. Divine Guardian said.
He and Azure Lord were several thousand miles away from each other but it felt as if they were standing face to face.
Azure Lord, Sixth Central requires stability and solidarity. Humans need to grow stronger in order to contend against the demons, you must stop. He said.
That is precisely what Im doing. Once I be the new lord of Sacred Court, Sixth Central will be more stable and prosperous than ever before. Azure Lordughed in response.
Sixth Central currently is divided with territory lords such as yourselves scheming to take over, even those from the Yin World dared to attack again. Is this your so-called prosperity? Divine Guardian shook his head.
This is due to the current incapable ruler, I do not wish to see this continue, hence the need to rebuild everything. Azure Lord said.
I see, we have nothing more to say. Talk about taking over after defeating me. Divine Guardian said. Despite his old age, he was still eager to fight.
As for Azure Lord, he was still wounded but due to his pride and arrogance, he would never back down.
Spectators began retreating since the destruction of this fight would be out of control.
Divine Guardian roared and rushed forward. The two of them were as fast as lightning and crushed the fabric of space and time.
Chapter 1078: Kicking A Dog While It’s Down
Chapter 1078: Kicking A Dog While Its Down
The area has be a wastnd, no longer as fertile as before. Scorched earth and rivers ofva took over.
These two are rather strong, I would need to have the sixth transformation before fighting them. The Evil Woman held a broken pagoda while her white dress fluttered to the wind.
Bi Ningshuai and the thief came over as well.
I didnt realize Azure Lord is this strong, I should have kept my identity a secret. What if he were to win? Grandpa Bi regretted his arrogance earlier.
Azure Lord is an incredible genius that would show up once every ten thousand years. His cultivation is considerably stronger than Divine Guardian, they are only even because of his injuries from Xue Songli.
Fuck, so were screwed?! Bi Ningshuais expression soured.
However, Divine Guardian has the imperial seal. That is an artifact strong enough to suppress Azure Lord. Feiyun added.
Thats good. The grandpa-grandson duo patted their chest and heaved a sigh of relief.
However, Azure Lord is still young. As long as he has enough energy and the cultivation level is even, hell be able to run away. If he wants to deal with you two and your nter
The duos expression soured again.
Boom! A tripod with nine legs floated up in the air. Auspicious energy emanated from it and engulfed the area.
Azure Lord was sent ten thousand miles back. He stabilized and gazed at the new artifact, gritting his teeth: The imperial seal.
Divine Guardian appeared and held the tripod. His armor became more resplendent: The lords dignity cannot be vited. Azure Lord, it is time for you to stop.
Ridiculous, Im not afraid of you even if you have the seal. Azure Lord said.
You are wounded now, why bother fighting? Divine Guardian said.
Top cultivators could tell that his aura waned considerably - a clear sign of serious injuries. Otherwise, a pseudo-saints recovery speed could heal him instantly. Nheless, he still put on a strong act.
He clenched his fists and said: My cultivation is above yours. Just wait until I heal, I shalle back and massacre Sacred Court. Men, follow me!
He chose to back off in the end, afraid of unexpected developments. He took his fellow n members inside his sleeve and flew toward the horizon.
Whoosh! A sword sh split the sky into two halves, stopping his path.
He crushed it with his fist before stopping and gazing forward: Cier, you dare attack your master?
On the other side was a man wearing a simple robe, a cloth hat, and cloth shoes. He stood there holding an ancient sword; his eyes were filled with coldness.
Thats Sacred Territory Lord, Long Ci.
Leader of thergest territory in Sixth Central, a rather mysterious figure. I didnt expect him to be so young.
Rumor has it that he is Azure Lords adopted son.
Bi Ningshuai stared at him and asked: Hes from the Long? How traitorous.
epting the enemy as a father or crawling beneath someones crotch might appear cowardly but in reality, it requires true courage and determination. Enduring humiliation and mockery will build a strong heart. Some cultivate the body, others cultivate the mind. Feiyun smiled.
I get that, sometimes the cowards actually turn out to be heroes in the end, shocking everyone with their power at the revtion. Bi Ningshuai said.
Pretty much. Feiyun responded.
Sacred Territory Lord bowed toward Azure Lord three times before standing upright: Today, I take off my regalia and position. I bow three times to show my gratitude for your guidance and mercy. Now, I can raise my sword against you.
Whoosh! A sword thrust came so quickly that it managed to pierce Azure Lords armor.
Azure Lord didnt move an inch from start to finish. He startedughing and said: Good! I am happy to see your current achievement. However, you cannot kill me!
He roared and sent Sacred Territory Lord flying. The piercing wound became shrouded by a blue glow and healed instantly.
Divine Guardian came over and stopped him from escaping again with the imperial seal.
Soulbreak Dragons! Long Aotian attacked with his nine spears, billowing with draconic energy.
Sacred Territory Lord summoned thousands of swords for his move.
Azure Lord must be punished for causing chaos in the dynasty! One of the three heaven-level lords, Ghost, rode a skeletal dragon and appeared. He waved a banner and summoned an army of the dead. Nether gales emerged as if the gate of hell was opening.
The most mysterious territory lord of the dynasty has returned.
All three heaven lords are here, Azure, Sacred, and Ghost. One spectator said.
A whileter, more lords joined the battle and wanted to punish Azure Lord.
Ancestors and territory lords attacked at the same time, sending waves of energy at Azure Lord.
Kill him!
The traitorous dog!
Xuanyuan Yiyi saw this and shook her head: Kicking a dog while its down.
Theyre smart. All have been watching on the sideline, waiting for the victor before helping out. This could have been either Azure Lord or Divine Guardian. Feiyun said.
Thats why thesepetitions are meaningless, only killing and killing. At least it will be over soon so you cane with me to Aquamoon Paradise. She said.
Feiyun shook his head while watching the chaotic battlefield.
Boom! Azure Lord managed to survive the initial onught. His long hair draped messily downward; his armor was stained with blood.
He crushed a dozen cultivators with one palm strike before attacking the void.
Chase! Dont let him escape! A grand paragon daoist rushed over and attacked with a long piece of white cloth.
Azure Lord pulled out one tooth and flicked it, piercing the daoists skull. He snorted: Even the heaven and earth cant kill me, hahaha!
With that, he became ethereal and disappeared into the void.
He still got away, looks like Sixth Dynasty will still be in trouble. Feiyun frowned.
Many have fallen after this battle. Sacred Court lost five main stars in the process.
The experts from the other dynasties and demons left right away. The result of this battle was going to shock the entire human realm.
Though Azure Lord lost, he still survived. His return would start another bloody war.
As for the Long, although they have won, they have lost too many elites. They also lost generations of talents since these babies were killed in the cradle by Azure Faction. Now, they required years and years before returning to their prime.
Sacred Court Lord was also killed in battle. Of course, it was written this way in future historical texts. Who knows what happened to him?
Many wanted Long Aotian to be the next leader. However, he politely refused. This most-promising member of the Long returned to Ethereal instead.
Nheless, he left a strong impression on Sixth Dynasty. Many felt that his achievement wouldnt stop here; he was going to make a name for himself in Ethereal as well.
Others wanted Sacred Territory Lord to be the next ruler. s, he left Sixth Dynasty, preferring to cultivate instead.
Who was going to be the next king then? Who was qualified to be the one?
Six dayster, a woman dressed in ck appeared before the new gate of the royal pce, announcing that she was a member of the main branch.
Divine Guardian personally performed a baptism for her.
On the seventh day, this unknown woman became world-famous as the next ruler of Sixth Central.
As for Feiyun, he was upied with taking the Evil Woman to the market. He initially wanted to introduce Long Luofu to Divine Guardian. Given her current cultivation, talent, and divine fetus, she was qualified topete.
s, he had changed his mind. It was too dangerous since Azure Lord was still alive.
Chapter 1079: Troublemaker
Chapter 1079: Troublemaker
On a morning with beautiful sunshine,zy clouds drifted amidst the blue sky.
A ck eagle spread its wings and soared next to a towering mountain range. The wings spanned thirty meters long; the feathers were shiny lime metal.
Its eyes scanned the ground, seemingly looking for prey. Suddenly, a shadow appeared above its head - a massive palm.
It became rmed and tried to dodge to no avail. The captured bird was then taken back to a ghost ship.
Haha, its been a while, look at how fat and meaty it is. Saintess, you want some? Feng Feiyun pushed down the eagle with both hands, wanting to rip out its feathers.
The eagle let out a female shriek and turned into a teenage girl. Her armor has been torn off in two ces, revealing her white skin.
The audacity, humans! Dont you know that this is Heavenly Ghost, eat me and my tribe will obliterate you! The girl covered her breasts, looking frightened.
It turned out that the feathers pulled off by Feiyun were part of her armor in humanoid form. He tossed them down to the ground and smiled: Haha, so were in Heavenly Ghost now.
The girl saw that he had no intention of eating her. She turned back to an eagle and flew away with haste.
He had no interest in eating a demon so he let her go.
She stared at the ship for a moment with anger before disappearing into the horizon.
***
The ghost ship continued onward with extreme speed. It looked like a red ray coursing through the sky.
Not far from the market then. Feiyun murmured.
The Evil Woman who was cultivating opened her eyes and said: Youve been there before?
Of course not. Feiyun smiled: Ive only heard rumors about it being thergest market. Cultivators from all over the worlde to buy their desired items or sell stolen items. Its the perfect ck market.
She nodded and said: A great ck market indeed, Ive been there several times.
Feiyun thought about how she had stolen the Dao Ancestor Scripture before. She must have stolen many great things back then and knew about the immemorial evilnd.
He had his own goals as well. For example - medicine of the tribtion affinity, Soul Spirit Stone, and the true blood of a grand saint. This was the only way to revive Hongyanpletely.
Moreover, since he wanted to reach Heavens Emergence, he needed to buy a few treasures as well.
He had been here in his previous life but there was no point in instigating suspicion from the two women.
Xuanyuan Yiyi tagged along as well, looking as holy as ever in her white dress.
He wanted to lose her but she insisted, leaving him helpless.
Experts from all races will show up soon. I think we should hide the ship to avoid furtherplications. He suggested.
The Evil Woman agreed with this and put the ship away. The three flew instead at high speed.
However, ck clouds with demonic energy suddenly appeared before them.
The sky turned dark as thousands of ck eagles surrounded the trio.
Grandpa, thats him! This human bullied and even wanted to eat me! An armored girl pointed at Feiyun.
The eagles pped their wings and glided to the sides, revealing a nest spanning several hundred miles.
It was made from piles of special vines woven together with golden runes on the surface.
A demon monarch from the Wise Eagle Tribe. Xuanyuan Yiyis sword released nine waves of energy in order to stop the demonic pressure.
This was a powerful tribe, far stronger than the white spiders or tiger-wolves. Though it wasnt on the same level as the immemorial tribes, it wasnt weaker than the humans.
Ahem, little sister, I only borrowed two feathers from you, is this necessary? Feiyun said.
Capture him, I want to eat him! She dered.
Screech! Gigantic eagles flew for Feiyun. Their beaks resembled des while their ws were sharp like hooks.
Feiyuns expression soured, regretting letting her go.
Whoosh! He summoned his weapon essence and turned it into countless des, piercing through the iing hordes. Feathers and flesh scattered downward.
s, there were too many of them. Both women were surrounded as well.
Die, all of you! The Evil Woman summoned her tower and sucked in tens of thousands of eagles, clearing the sky again.
A saint artifact! An old demon monarch saw this and couldnt believe it: Haha! Today is my lucky day, the heaven is bestowing this treasure to me!
He shot out two swords from his eyes, ck and red. His cultivation was incredible so Feng Feiyun and Xuanyuan Yiyi immediately fled in two different directions. s, eagles kept on chasing them like a swarm of locusts.
Lucky indeed. The Evil Womans eyes turned into a bloody color. Her evil energy surged as she empowered the tower.
Feiyun waspletely surrounded and eventually killed his way out of a pile of corpses. He kept on running.
It was dark and chilly now. He could hear the roars of ghosts and specters from a distance.
Rumor has it that Heavenly Ghost was the closest ce to hell. At night, some of these creatures might appear to absorb yang energy, hoping to gain a physical form eventually to walk on the earth.
They didnt do so during the day because the yang energy was too strong then. They couldnt handle the energy influx.
If they were to meet any male with strong yang energy, they would turn into beautiful women in order to suck his life force.
So unlucky, I gotta remember to never pluck a girls hair or an eagles feather. Feiyunined while being covered in blood.
He looked around with his heavenly gaze but due to the strange atmosphere here, his vision was limited to several miles.
He eventually came across a river and wanted to take a bath. s, when he got close enough, he was that the water was actually blood.
During his moment of disappointment, he heard beautiful singing from the river and the sound of a paddle hitting the water.
There was a small boat drifting closer among the mist. On the deck was a woman in blue leaning against the wall.
She was beautiful and had perfect skin. The dress was tightly fitted and disyed her curves.
Beautiful voice, gorgeous appearance.
Feiyun stared at her with great interest while standing by the shore. The turtle said: Shes definitely not normal, dont even think about it.
Men always like girls who are different. Feiyun rubbed his chin and smirked.
The turtle and the fruit thought that men might all be idiots.
Chapter 1080: Meeting An Old Friend
Chapter 1080: Meeting An Old Friend
Feiyun shouted: Miss, this river is rather dangerous. Im afraid there is a powerful evil looming at the bottom, be careful now.
The singing stopped as she turned around and stared at Feiyun. There were blue mes in her eyes.
As the boat approached, she said with a beautiful voice: Little human, this is not the ce for you, return from whence you came.
The turtle and fruit startedughing since the girl didnt appreciate his kind intent.
Rumble! Suddenly, a whirlpool formed on the bloody river. At first, it only had a diameter of one meter. It then became ten, one hundred, one thousand meters
The boat became trapped in a raging storm, being pushed up by a hundred-meter wave or pulled down to the bottom, on the verge of copsing.
Ssh! A red flood-dragon flew out from the whirlpool. Each scale on its eighty-mile-long body wasrger than a dustpan.
Its roar echoed in the night. The howling specters immediately stopped after being intimidated. Demonic energy and daows gathered around the dragon.
Theres a blood flood-dragon in this river. Feiyuns expression soured. He knew that there was a powerful monster here but still became frightened.
This was an immemorial demon race, possessing a physical constitution far stronger than humans. Its bloodthirst and vitality surpassed other demons.
This particr one had an amazing cultivation, capable of changingndscapes.
Feiyun took out his pseudo-saint badge, ready to use it onest time to save this demoness.
The woman seemed to be calm despite the storm raging around her. She nced at the dragon and said: Thorn Monarch, how long will you keep on running for?
Blue, I have been hiding here for three hundred years yet you still want to push the issue? We will fight to the death today! The dragon roared and spewed out an inferno.
The blood river evaporated; mountains and rocks turned intova.
Monarchs among demons were equivalent to grand paragons of humans. Moreover, this dragon was an immemorial race, far stronger than ordinary demon monarchs.
Fuck, this really isnt a ce for us, two demon monarchs today already! The turtle cursed and rode the sacred fruit away. s, a copsing mountain fell on them.
The girl in blue raised her hand and easily captured the dragon as if she was catching an eel.
The dragon became smaller and smaller until it was the size of a loach. Its body was surrounded by mes. She then put it inside a bamboo basket, hanging the thing in front of the boat.
The boat then floated into the air and disappeared into the night.
Feiyun stroked his chin and chuckled afterward before putting away the badge.
Haha! Feng Feiyun, you wanted to y hero but she was even stronger than you. Some women do not need to be rescued by men. The turtle crawled out of the debris. It shook its body to clean up.
Thats not a woman. Feiyun smiled.
Definitely not a man. The turtle said.
Right, Uncle would never put so much effort into saving a man. The fruit drilled out of the ground and said.
Shes a demoness. Feiyun said.
I didnt feel any demonic energy from her. The turtle became startled.
Feiyun pondered the issue without responding.
***
Alchemy Ghost Market was located underground. A first-timer with no introduction would never be able to find the entrance.
Everyone says that this world is closest to hell. This market is even closer. The turtle said.
Feiyun walked into a narrow pathway toward the darkness - the entrance to the market.
However, it wasnt this simple. A paragon once tried to find the entrance by excavating one thousand miles into the ground. He didnt find anything.
In short, this was a mysterious ce. Even the saints from the ancient eras didnt quite understand it.
It didnt take long before the passageway becamerger with more branches. They finally saw cultivators and demons from all over the world, even specters without a physical body.
The entry cost is one wormhole stone. A group of mighty cultivators wearing red armor with spears as their weapon of choice said.
They didnt seem to be humans or demons. Nheless, the pressureing from them was real.
Everyone obeyed thews here, no matter what.
Feiyun paid the price and entered the market. He had seen it before in the past. However, that was more than ten thousand years ago.
A treasure from the dragon race in Timeworn, would you like to take a look? An old ghost in a tattered robe standing outside of a seemingly-haunted hut asked. ck smoke andher sparks floated around him.
He raised his ethereal hand to show a piece of wood with dragon scales and a sweet scent.
Feiyun took one nce and recognized that it was a block of Myriad Dragon Wood indigenous to Timeworn. However, the grade was low and not part of his search so he walked away.
Perfume from the fox race in Firmament. Do you want to see it, Little Brother? Just a little bit can maintain the scent for a thousand years. Buy it for your girlfriend? A demoness with a fox tail wearing a sexy pink fur coat asked. Her breasts were about to leap out of the coat.
She exuded a gentle fragrance. Just one wink from her could drive cultivators crazy.
Feiyun became interested and smelled the various pouches. However, he smiled and asked: Seems like a familiar fragrance.
Is that so? A woman in a white fur coat walked down the stairs of the jade pce next to them while carrying a pekingese. Her ck hair was tied up by white jade pins.
The dogzily resting on her bosom suddenly lifted its head and became excited.
The first fox demon respectfully bowed after seeing her.
Feiyun closed his eyes and enjoyed his fragrance. He turned around and sniffed: Here it is again.
He opened his eyes and saw Mo Yaoyaos cleavage. This made him awkward as he looked up at her face: Seems like there are friends everywhere, even here at this market.
She resembled a juicy peach ready for the plucking. Even her words carried a sweet fragrance: Its been several years since west met in Jin. Why are you here?
Many cultivators paid attention to their conversation. Of course, they were mesmerized by her beautiful appearance, not Feng Feiyun.
Some sneered that he must have been enchanted by her and would lose all of his money soon.
Feiyun could sense their gaze and said: Lets talk somewhere else.
Why? She smirked.
Because I feel like some might kill me soon if I keep on talking to you.
She revealed a gorgeous smile, pulling the crowd in even more.
She took him into the pce. A fox demon brought him a bronze cup of tea and stole nces at him. He didnt hold back and pinched her tail, causing her to blush and run away.
The battle between Yama and the Evil Woman destroyed half of the five dynasties. They didnt need my involvement so I left early. Mo Yaoyao told him about the events at Jin, seemingly amused by their encounter.
Chapter 1081: Seeing Her Again
Chapter 1081: Seeing Her Again
Mo Yaoyao possessed the elegance of an immortal and the sexiness of a fox demon - exquisite nose, red and soft lips, towering and supple breasts.
Anyone else would be won over by her instantly.
Ive been curious about something, why did you show up in Jin? Feiyun asked.
Everyone has a secret or two. For example, dont you have many secrets? You would have told me if I need to know them, if I dont, you wouldnt tell me even if I ask. She said.
Youre right, Miss Mo, I was presumptuous. He nodded and smiled.
Its fine, I can actually tell you but wait a few more days. She slowly raised the teacup for a sip. Her red lips looked soft as they touched the cup.
Feiyun chatted for a bit before wanting to leave. Mo Yaoyao walked down with him as well.
Meanwhile, there were many women who came to buy perfume. Cultivation and status couldnt change an intrinsic characteristic in women - wanting to dress up. Some type of perfume was essential for this goal.
Oh? Since when does the fox race have someone so beautiful, Ive never seen her before. A girl with blue hair and blue skin saw the two of them walking by the main hall.
Dont you know, shes from Firmament. Dont gossip though, shes not an ordinary demon.
What about that human next to her? Hes rather handsome. Someone else asked.
Its a half-demon. A beauty with three eyes could see Feiyuns true bloodline.
Oh. Many became disinterested; some even looked down on him.
Half-demons were despised by both humans and demons. Feiyun has grown used to it at this point.
However, a girl in blue paid no attention to him, only focusing on the floating fragrant pouches. His superb appearance and lowly bloodline couldnt garner her attention.
The fabric of her blue dress was thin and purposely wrinkly, giving off a different vibe.
He stopped and stared at her. This was their second meeting in just a short time.
Mo Yaoyao saw this and chuckled while covering her mouth: You like her?
Isnt it normal for a man to stare at beautiful women?
There are eight or nine in here right now, some are exceedingly gorgeous, why her? She asked.
Yes, plenty of beauties but shes the only one who isnt looking down on a half-demon. He said.
Ill have you know that although shes not making fun of half-demons, she might not like you either.
The girl in blue was still picking a pouch, not bothered by external conversations.
He tidied his outfit and came behind her with a smile: The truth is that a gorgeousdy such as yourself does not need a pouch, youre already as enchanting as can be.
She turned back and didnt show any emotion while ncing at him. She then grabbed one pouch and asked Mo Yaoyao: How much?
Mo Yaoyao enjoyed Feiyun being embarrassed before answering: 500 boundary stones.
Ill pay for her. Feiyun took out five draconic stones and paid Yaoyao first.
She naturally epted the payment and smiled: Wow, so generous. Keep trying your best then.
The girl slightly frowned and nced at Feiyun again. She then left the hall and entered the street once more.
It was dark outside, causing the street to look like the pathways of a vige field at night. asionally, corpses and specters with frightening grimaces showed up and scared people.
This market was also an asylum for viins and monsters, causing the atmosphere to be creepy yet exciting.
You best not follow me, I have no love for humans. The veiled girl said coldly.
Feiyun walked with both hands behind his back and said: First, Im only half human, second, Im also walking this way.
She then ignored him and continued onward.
Sixrge wolf demons appeared from the shadow - two meters tall with a human body and a wolf head. Their eyes glowed green as they surrounded her.
Haha, this girl dares toe here alone, does she not know how dangerous this ce is?
We should show her. One of them reached for her waist with their hairy w.
s, he ended up grabbing a male instead - Feng Feiyun.
The demon pulled back and roared: Wretched half-demon, scram!
Feiyunughed and said: You should be running because after I count to three and youre still here, Ill break your arms and legs.
Get him! Two of them attacked at the same time. s, this ended with them having broken arms.
They could see that he was strong and all six retreated into the night.
What are you doing? She asked.
Im helping you. Of course, you dont need my help given your cultivation. Its just that you shouldnt dirty your hand dealing with those idiots.
You really want to help me? She asked.
Good, Im about to go deal with another right now, Im not so confident.
Then how can I help?
You can pick up my corpse after Im dead. She then summoned the boat again. The two of them boarded and it soared toward the horizon.
It was around three meters long and was rather narrow. Feiyun couldnt recognize the material. It resembled wood but was definitely some type of metal or mineral.
Due to the size of the boat, he could smell her faint fragrance. Her fluttering dress was even hitting him.
He looked down at his ring and noticed that one of the characters was shing. He became serious and moved it into his dantian.
Back at the blood river, it had a reaction but he kept it down. Now, once he got on the boat, the ring seemed out of control.
Thus, he needed to use the vessel in his dantian to shield its aura.
He looked out and saw a bamboo basket hanging by the entrance. There was a red dragon swimming inside.
He turned his attention back to the woman and appreciated her beauty. She didnt need any makeup to be gorgeous. Her skin was white and shiny like jade.
Normally, men could get tired of beauties after staring long enough. However, the more he observed, the more beautiful she became.
She saw his invasive gaze and red at him. After a while, she came up with a topic to distract him: Your human race has some top charactersing out recently.
Of course, the higher the poption, the stronger the potential. He smiled.
There is one character right now that is brilliant enough to rm the immemorial demons. She said.
The Deity, Shui Yueting? Feiyuns eyes shed brightly once.
No, the Heavenly Witchcraft God. The woman responded.
Chapter 1082: Questions
Chapter 1082: Questions
A race required several capable masters in order to survive. He wasnt a stranger to Heavenly Witchcraft God. He had heard about this person back in Jin. [1]
He is one of the few humans who is respected by the demons. He had many aplishments in the premodern era. Most importantly, he fought with a phoenix queen ten thousand years ago, crushing space itself, and sessfully stopped her from punishing the humans.
However, he stopped appearing afterward. Rumor has it that he has sumbed to injuries from that battle.
Even if this is true, it doesnt diminish his prestige in the slightest. After all, being able to stop a phoenix queen is an incredible feat, enough to propel our race to the next level. The problem is, he was strong but his personality
She had grievances or even hatred in her eyes when talking about him. s, Feiyun wasnt paying attention to her expression because he was upied with something else.
There was something off about the timeline. Ten thousand years ago, he was still the phoenix n master. Howe he didnt hear anything about it? Was this after his death?
ording to this woman, he seemed to be more famous than Shui Yueting. However, Yueting was a saint, was he also a saint?
If this was the case, how could he be injured by a phoenix queen? In Feiyuns memories, all seven queens were only at the ninth level.
Even if phoenixes were stronger than humans, they couldnt beat a saint.
What was his realm? He hurriedly asked.
No one knows the exact, but definitely the saint level.
What about the phoenix queen? He asked again.
She stared at him and responded: The seven phoenix queens are supreme creations. All of them are saints who would be worshipped by all.
Ugh He suddenly have an unbearable headache and vomited a mouthful of blood. He grabbed his head due to the pain and rolled around on the boat, eventually going as far as hitting his own head.
How?! Why?! How are they saints?! Why is my memorypletely different?!
How did I not see a single saint or anything rting to one in my previous life?
Could this not be the same world? Did the ship take me to a different world? No, there are so many simrities.
The headache only continued to increase.
What is happening to you? The woman stared at Feiyun who was rolling in agony.
She grabbed his wrist and opened her eyes: So much chaos human, evil, dragon, phoenix bones? A phoenix soul and a dragon soul? Wait 108,000 saint intents How can he still be alive? Who did this to him?
Blue mes flew out of her eyes and surrounded Feiyun, making him sit up. She then ced her palms against his.
Blue energy coursed around them in a full revolution. He slowly regained his sanity and the pain dispersed.
She then recalled all of her energy and sat down, looking out the ship into the darkness: You cultivate a top meritw of the phoenixes, Immortal. You somehow have the blood of dragons and a phoenix soul too.
Dragons will not allow a half-blood to live. Moreover, you must have stolen this meritw from the phoenixes. It is a miracle that youre still alive after offending these two races. She said.
You will reveal my secret? He opened his eyes and asked.
We dont even know each others names, why do I care enough to tell anyone? She said.
The boat seemed to be still but in reality, it was moving at an insane pace. It eventually stopped before ancient ruins.
She put away the boat andnded on top of a floating boulder. Before her was a broken pce.
Nine stone pirs stood standing; they were asrge as peaks. On the surface were crimson runes.
This pce seemed to have been carved out of the darkness. The entrance had ghastly runes that were shing creepily.
How cold. Feiyunined despite his cultivation.
She gazed at the que above the entrance. It was carved out by a master swordsman with two engraved characters.
Feiyun didnt recognize them. Nheless, he felt his soul being pulled away.
This looks like the gate of hell. He activated his phoenix gaze and suffered a bacsh.
Loud howls came from the entrance right away. He used his Buddhist domain and turned into a golden cocoon.
Theher wind still sent him flying into the darkness. Once he returned, he saw the woman standing in front of a pir.
Her hair and dress fluttered to the wind, revealing her gorgeous figure. She took her time with each step.
He understood that the closer to the entrance, the more mysteries. Thews and dao in the world were gathered here. Each step had a distance of ten million miles.
A weak cultivator would never make it to the gate.
Stop, intruder. A powerful yet hoarse voice sounded.
I am here to look for a soul. She stopped while holding a bamboo basket.
No one can take a soul away from here. The cold voice answered.
She raised the bamboo basket and asked: The vitality of a blood-dragon for a soul?
Say no more, leave. Mortal souls do not leave after entering.
You clearly stole her soul or she wouldnt have aged that rapidly. Dont pretend to be impartial, karma wille for you. She ced the bamboo basket on the ground.
None can judge me, insolent girl. Today will be yourst then. The voice threatened.
A blue radiance protected her. The dao and momentum of the area became her power, intensifying the glow. It eventually became asrge as a star while she was in the center.
It rotated and disturbed thews of this area, reducing boulders into dust. Light waves emanated from it like the force of a great ocean.
Somebody save me! I have nothing to do with this, Im just a dragon! The creature inside the basket roared.
Feiyun used his phoenix wings to travel faster and grabbed the basket.
One wave towering at ten thousand meters came for him. He used his Swift Samsara to get several hundred thousand miles away before stopping.
He looked back and saw the blue radiance taking over the area. He threw a dragon stone and it was still reduced to dust by the light.
1. Was goddessst chapter. This is gender-neutral so I misinterpreted. Her dress is blue, not ck; it is the same character but I have more contextter on ?
Chapter 1083: Nether Soldiers
Chapter 1083: Nether Soldiers
This is chaos lotus energy, dont touch it. The blood-dragon was shaking in fear while holding onto the basket. Its teeth chattered unceasingly.
Feng Feiyun had a golden glow around him as he gazed into the expanse: What was that broken gate?
The first gate of hell. The dragon responded: Heaven has nineyers, and so does hell. This is not the ce for us, we need to leave now beforeher soldierse out.
Feiyun had heard legends about hell before. There was no leaving this prison.
However, this seemed different from the hell that his soul was in previously. The sensation differed greatly.
Why does she want to go there? He wasnt in a rush.
Fucker, are you listening?! We need to leave right now! The dragon cursed.
Feiyun stared at the rippling waves with no intention of leaving.
Okay! She is insane, logic doesnt apply to her. Were smart guys, right? We shouldnt mingle with her. Please, can we leave already, Big Bro? Shes not gonna be able toe back. Fucker! Are you leaving or not?! Open the seal then, let me leave! The dragons attitude changed several times.
It exuded a powerful demonic energy and a deafening roar, causing Feiyun to feel pain in his ears.
It was powerful and despite the containment, it still nearly pushed Feiyuns hand off the basket.
He clenched his fingers tighter and started floating toward the radiance. The vessel flew out of his body.
It was initially the size of a grain before growing into a mountain range. The eighteen pirs and sails were as tattered as can be - a sign of its incalcble age.
Feiyunnded on the deck and controlled it to fly toward the first gate of hell.
Shit we cant go back to the gate, Boss, please, lets just go back well still be friends if you listen to me The dragon shouted.
Feiyun attached it to his waist and then flicked it: Keep on screaming and Ill throw you in there.
I am a monarch of the blood dragons, a mighty murderer feared by all, how dare you speak to me like this?! I will eat you and your descendants for three generations after I get out!
Feiyun nced down and said: I heard turtles like to eat fish, I wonder if its true.
Haha, are you afraid now, brat? Release me and everything will be why is there a turtle here The dragon suddenly noticed a turtle peeking down from above.
Wow, what arge fish! The turtle stared at the fish-form dragon and licked its lips.
Screw you! Lets see you lick your lips again! The dragon wasnt afraid at all. How could a demon monarch ever be scared of a turtle?
It opened its bloody mouth and caused the turtle to pull back. s, the basket was closed so it was stuck while kicking its feet.
Whoosh! The sacred fruit came out and smacked the dragons head, knocking its unconscious.
The turtle finally got out and said: Fish? That was clearly a dragon.
Shh. Feiyun shushed it.
Yin gales were everywhere with screams emanating from them. There was an army inside of the ck clouds - armored ghosts and skeletons riding bone dragons
The gate of hell has opened and allowed these creatures toe out, destroying everything in their path.
These are souls and ghosts from hell, cultivators cant handle their yin affinity. Something big is happening, that woman is truly a troublemaker. Dont tell me the gate is broken? The turtle wore the bamboo basket on its neck and grabbed the fish by its tail.
The unconscious dragon eventually woke up.
Who is that woman and what is her goal?
The dragon rubbed its head and eventually saw theher soldiers from hell. It coiled in fear and said: Were fucked, why did I, the great monarch, have to meet fools like you
Shut it up again. Feiyun said.
The fruit flew back into the basket and beat the dragon into submission until it was unconscious again.
Raa! Theher soldiers surrounded the ship and blotted out the sun.
The dragon-horse diagram from the ship released a blinding light, reducing any soldier who got close enough to smoke.
Boom! Feiyun used the cauldron and released an inferno, burning the soldiers and causing them to shriek.
The trinity me was the nemesis ofher entities so it had no problem dealing with them.
Suddenly, a huge ghost hand descended. The surface was covered in scale.
Boom! It sent the cauldron flying with monstrous strength. Sparks scattered everywhere.
A great ghost appeared, as tall as can be. Its body was ethereal. It had two horns and roared toward the vessel, pushing it back.
This was a projection of an expert from the gate of hell.
Feiyun became serious after seeing it.
The will of a true master, youre dead, brat. The dragon woke up again.
The projection was furious to see a half-demon flying at it. Its aura intensified due to its rage.
He took out a ghost bottle and opened it. Somehow, it managed to suck in the projection and then flew back into his hand.
He decided to suck in all theher soldiers instead of destroying them as well.
The dragon couldnt believe it. It stared at the bottle and said: Hey, I recognize this bottle, I think I lost it five hundred years ago. Little Brother, it is our heirloom given to me by my mother, she made me promise to give it to my future wife but sigh, I actually went and lost it, I cant believe that youve found it for me. Otherwise, I dont know how to answer my mother
It started crying but the fruit knocked it out again.
In the next several days, Feiyun faced waves of attack from theher soldiers, one stronger than the previous.
A few souls were strong enough to resist the bottle. Fortunately, the vessel was fast enough for him to get away.
Of course, this wasnt because the bottle was weak. Feiyuns cultivation was the weak point.
On the seventh day, he finally found a floating boat looking like a leaf on an ocean.
Other soldiers have surrounded it, wanting to devour the only passenger - the woman.
Feiyun killed them andnded on the boat before letting out a sigh.
She wasying in a pool of blood, looking pale with feeble breathing. Her blood-soaked dress stuck to her skin. Nether energy had invaded her body.
He helped her up and let her rest on his chest before taking out a silkworm pill and feeding it to her.
Buddhist hymns sounded and her wounds closed at a visible pace.
After a while, her eyebrows trembled a bit before she opened her eyes. She saw Feiyun and waspletely surprised.
She then closed them and spoke with a weak tone: Y-you actually came back
I told you that I would take care of your corpse. Feiyun smiled.
Chapter 1084: Break The Dantian For An Inner Core
Chapter 1084: Break The Dantian For An Inner Core
The boat floated amidst the dark chaos. To the front was a supreme beauty shrouded in Buddhist light. The rays entered her fair skin continuously.
Feiyun sat in the back and observed the sacred bottle. On the surface were many ghost runes. It emitted a bone-reaching chill.
They have left the first gate of hell and were on the way back to the market. This bottle was special indeed, capable of absorbing so manyher soldiers without exploding.
The runes here look simr to those on the gate, probably the samenguage. Feiyun frowned and said: So is this something from hell?
He then summoned Yao Ji out of the kingdom and asked her about the bottles origin.
In the distant past, a great master opened a path from Jin to the Yin and Yang World. This also led straight to another location - an area filled with perils. Ive searched deep into the Yin World but had to stop, there were too many powerful creatures in those locations. She leaned on his chest and said: The bottle was left behind to protect the Yin World.
What is the secret behind Jin? Why are there so many unbelievable things happening there? I have to returnter. Feiyun thought before gently stroking her hair and returning the bottle to her.
Youve been through the fourth ghost transformation and havent stabilized your form yet. There is a lot ofher energy in this bottle, absorb them and your cultivation will soar. He then sent her back to the kingdom and began to cultivate.
His power increased greatly from all the essences and medicines taken recently. The raw power exceeded his cultivation.
If he couldnt make it to Heavens Emergence, he would lose control just like the Evil Woman.
Break the dantian and create a sacred inner core, an unprecedented route. Should I?
The dao path was long with many choices. One move could ascend someone or obliterate them, hence the need to be careful.
Theres no other way, I must open a new path. Feiyuns eyes became determined and he no longer hesitated.
He summoned Hell Yama and Qilin Monarch to protect him during his meditation.
He wanted to take it step by step with the three parts. First was the upper dantian.
His eighty-one phoenix bones gathered power and shot out fireballs at the upper dantian.
If anyone knew about this decision, they would call him insane. The dantian was the most vulnerable and most important part of a cultivator. This was suicidal.
Boom! The fireballs reduced it to pieces, causing him to tremble in pain.
His spirit energy and life force dispersed at a rapid rate. His skin turned gray as he visibly aged.
He initially looked around twenty. Now, he became a middle-aged man.
Ugh He spat out a mouthful of blood but gritted his teeth and tried to stop spirit energy from escaping.
At the same time, he tried to gather the broken pieces. The inner core was only the size of a grain.
After absorbing the broken pieces, it started growingrger. This was a slow process but he could tell that it was happening.
Unfortunately, his physical constitution was still being reduced. Now, he looked fifty with some gray hair.
Condense! There was no time to waste. He might die from old age before finishing the process.
Saint energy erupted. Rays shot out of his eyes and ears. They rotated around him and turned into a, slowly entrapping his body. This aided the umtion process.
He trembled again after the impact. He had wrinkles and crows feet by his eyes now.
However, his eyes became more profound along with his aura.
Ugh thats the upper dantian. The first step is finished and my cultivation has doubled. But He touched his face and then looked at his hands. This was the skin of a sixty-year-old man.
I lost one-third of my life span already. Even his voice changed.
What a price to pay, will I die from old age if I destroy the middle and lower dantian? No, I must break this curse. Feiyun didnt waver but decided to take his time.
He wanted to consolidate his new power first before attempting to break the middle dantian.
He needed more medicines to replenish his spirit energy and life force. Ordinary ones were useless, only the rare and ancient could do so.
Meanwhile, the boat stopped in front of a daoist temple built on a floating mountain. It towered at nine thousand meters and looked majestic.
Death energy engulfed this ce but strangely enough, it had numerous bamboo trees growing from it. The leaves rustled with the wind, issuing a pleasant sound. The smell was alsoforting.
The woman stopped at the base and looked up: This is Lotus Mountain, only one immortal step away from the market. This was a holy ground in the past.
Why are we here? He asked.
Because this is my home. She walked on top of the steps made of bluestones.
Feiyun could tell that this ce was special. The mountain was the center of the entire region. It wasnt that far from the market either.
Due to its special geographic advantages, it was a great ce for cultivation. The fact that she could keep it was indicative of her sects strength.
He walked up the winding path as well. They made it through two waterfalls and a quiet forest yet still didnt see any other disciples.
Oh, thats a seven-colored ginseng! The turtle noticed something and leaped out.
s, it was struck by thick lightning bolts. It squirmed on the ground and was covered in smoke: Feiyun, help me
He shook his head in disappointment and created a Buddhist pill. He fed it and managed to save it.
He nced at the ginseng and didnt dare to be hasty. This ce was full of dangerous formations and traps. It was best to not touch anything.
They finally made it to the entrance to the daoist temple but didnt see anything. Not even a bird could be seen.
Theres something wrong here. He felt something chilling while crossing the stone bridge. Each step was taking him to a different dimension. This was a special wormhole.
Chapter 1085: Female Saint
Chapter 1085: Female Saint
A bone-biting wind blew over.
On top of the stone bridge was a daoist woman wearing a blue dress. She appeared around twenty years of age with beautiful apricot eyes and perfect skin. A purple belt helped show off her perfect figure.
Feiyun had met many women but few couldpare to her in terms of elegance and ethereal presence. Only Shui Yueting could match her.
She held a small bronze cauldron with a bamboo stick growing inside. She had a gentle look in her eyes as she stared at it. Men couldnt help wanting to protect and embrace her afte seeing this.
She must be a senior sister. Feiyun thought because her aura was simr to that of the blue-dress girl.
Despite looking like an old man, he still cupped his fist and lowered his head: Greetings, Senior.
He sensed an immense pressure from her - a sign of her powerful cultivation.
However, she didnt seem like she heard him and only focused on the cauldron. She walked toward the forest at an incredible speed.
He tried to dodge but she was too fast but something strange happened. He felt something cold but wasnt affected.
This was akin to being hit by cold water but he didnt be wet. When he turned around, the woman was already inside the forest.
Did she just pass through my body? He asked.
The turtle, the fruit, and even the blood-dragon became afraid.
That was a ghost! The dragon shouted.
No, she was definitely alive. The turtle disagreed.
Feiyun was startled as well. Given his current cultivation, he could tell whether someone was alive or just an image. This didnt apply here; perhaps she was too powerful.
Once inside the forest, she took out the bamboo and nted it on the ground. Her eyes were filled with hope.
s, the bamboo didnt grow and somehow copsed into dust. Her world seemed to be crumbling alongside it. Thunder and lighting took over in the air. Numerous lightning serpents woved across the mountain.
Boom! The sky seemed to be falling down.
Why?! Why to dust?! Did you trick me, no, no She murmured and looked out of control. This harmonized with the lightning bolts above. Ten of thergest ones gathered and rotated, creating a bright moon.
The crew sensed a world-devouring power. This was not something men could resist.
The blood-dragons teeth chattered as it spoke: This woman just her emotions alone can call a tribtion, is she the heaven?
This is a tribtion during the ascension of a saint, its name is Sr Lightning Arc. The fruit responded.
Both the dragon and the turtle were horrified after hearing this. Just one strand of this tribtion would kill all of them.
Feiyun started sweating as well because the pressure was increasing, nearly crushing him.
The woman looked up at the sky and said: Even if you are lying to me, Ill keep on waiting. You will be back when leaves grow from the branches, Im sure of it, Ill wait until we can watch the moonlight together again
She reached up and grasped all ten lightning arcs in unison. The oppressive atmosphere dissipated right away as she smiled.
Who the hell is she?! This is a saint tribtion! The turtle was astounded.
She has to be a reclusive saint. Feiyun was overwhelmed with emotion. He finally saw one in person after hearing about their legends in the previous life.
Can it be? The blood-dragon contemted something. Its eyes suddenly bulged outward as it realized something.
Oh? Where did she go?
I dont know, she was here just now.
The woman suddenly disappeared. Feiyun didnt see what happened either.
The blue-dress girlnded behind him and said: You saw her?
She stared in the direction of the forest - there was nothing there.
Who is she? Feiyun asked.
Everyone wanted to know the answer to this question.
The girl waved her hand and released invisible wind, seemingly wanting to remove a veil. The ce where the woman nted the bamboo tree changed, revealing a jade tablet.
Everyones expression changed after seeing the grave.
What you saw earlier was only a projection from ten thousand years ago. This is the present. She walked over to the grave and kowtowed three times. She summoned a broom and cleaned the bamboo leaves around it.
Feiyun imagined the woman nting the bamboo tree and waiting for decades until it became dust. That was when despair surfaced.
Everything felt so real earlier, how could it be just a projection from the past?
Where is she now? Feiyun was a bit confused while looking at the jade tablet.
She passed away three hundred years ago. The girl responded.
The senior was clearly in her prime ten thousand years ago. A saint cant die that fast given their lifespan. Feiyun said.
When a womans heart is dead, they will wither away. Cultivation is useless. The only reason why shested ten thousand years was due to her obsession, wanting to wait it out.
Why does she want to die? Feiyun sighed.
A man gave her a bamboo shoot, saying that the moment leaves appear, he would return to her. The girl said: However, sheter realized that the bamboo was dead and would never grow, and that this ce was perpetually dark with no moon.
Still an idiot despite reaching the saint realm. I see, but if it was me, I would have revived that bamboo tree somehow and then captured a moon to brign it back here. He took a deep breath.
A person in love will be blind and deaf, or a fool. You call her a fool, perhaps the problem is that you have never truly fallen in love before. She said.
Feiyun thought that he had experienced this before and shouldnt be making fun of the saint. After all, he was killed by Shui Yueting.
Though the bud was dead and no moon could be seen, she still waited in confidence. Ten thousand years passed by and during herst moment, she was alone. Only the winds kept herpany. All of her beauty and glory are now buried here.
Feiyun could imagine her sadness and despair. After a while, he asked: You werent with her then?
The blue-dress girl shook her head.
Feiyun looked down at the tablet again and read the characters: I apologize for not keeping your bamboo tree alive, the only thing I can do is bury myself here.
It seemed that she didnt hate the man and ced the me on herself.
Chapter 1086: Fourth Prince Of The Golden Crow
Chapter 1086: Fourth Prince Of The Golden Crow
A grave all alone amidst the forest, looking rather sad. No one knew that the corpse beneath used to be a supreme beauty and that she was a saint capable of wondrous acts.
A dead saint was no different than anyone else.
If you werent with her, how did you know what happened? How are you two rted? And whos the man? Feiyun asked.
The woman in blue pondered for a bit before shaking her head, not answering the questions.
She put down the broom and crossed the stone bridge into the sect. Feiyun had no idea what her intention was in bringing him here. A womans heart was just impossible to predict.
Nheless, after she came to the temple, her voice echoed: I will meditate for three days to recover. You all best not touch anything here or run around lest you want to die. If you want spirit medicine, go to the farm in the back.
With that, the door to the temple closed.
Theres a farm? The turtle heard this and became excited. It immediately flew to the back.
There was indeed an alchemy farm floating in the air. Numerous plots could be seen. Some were connected to other dimensions or peaks.
Spirit springs served as irrigation. The grass and roots were all precious. Most were older than ten thousand years, some surpassed several hundred thousand years.
Feiyun picked several meant for healing. He ate them and started the healing process.
He returned to the bamboo forest and bowed three times before the grave while reading the engraved words.
They were carved by a saint and contained her dao. This became a worldlyw of sorts. Feiyun became immersed in it and decided to meditate.
Each inch of this ce was special and was infected by her saint energy andw. This was especially true for the memorial tablet.
It was not made from a stone b but rather, the condensation of her spirit energy. He found it to be a boundless dimension with hidden mysteries.
An inner core floated inside him and released sacred energies. It tried to understand thews in the tablets and started to harmonize.
Otherws nearby started floating toward him as well. With that, the inner core gradually grewrger and brighter.
As he was trying to understand the tablet, a group of genius was at the base of the mountain. They came from all over the world and were extraordinarily powerful.
Of course, they were not young in mortal age. All were below one thousand years yet have already entered Heavens Emergence.
This spirit mountain was once the abode of a saint, this is a true treasure ground. Do not be loud, everyone, dont disturb the seniors here. A female genius from the devil butterfly race said.
She had a pair of thin wings with seven colors. Her breasts were proud and tall. Her hair had the same color scheme as her wings. Everyone stole nces at her,pletely infatuated.
A prince from the golden crow who was walking in front sneered: I heard the same, but my version is different. The saint here used to be a lotus that absorb enough worldly energy to gain a body. Unfortunately, she was a fool and fell in love with a human male. The guy tricked her and she died from sadness.
A princess from the bright eagle race was adorned in ck armor. She scowled: Golden Crow Prince, are you not afraid of being punished?
The lotus saint died three hundred years ago. During that moment, the world mourned her passing with a rain of blood and sad songs. Numerous visual phenomena manifested so everyone knew about her death. The spirit energy here dissipated as well. Why should I be afraid of a dead saint?
Im sure there are many treasures here still, would be nice to get some. A different genius suggested.
Others agreed right away and became excited.
The devil butterfly genius frowned and said: No, the saints soul might still be here. It is best to not disturb the peace of this ce. It is beyond our ability.
The golden crow prince wore fiery armor. His brows were sharp like swords as he said: Please, I will even dig out her corpse. That might be the most valuable treasure here.
The girl only sighed and pped her wings, deciding to follow the group.
A human-shaped ginseng!
Seven-colored ginseng!
These geniuses were both talented on top of being gifted spirit treasures from their seniors. They opened many formations and seals, digging out valuable alchemy materials.
Their pockets were getting filled, and so did their happiness level.
Wow, do you feel the spirit energy from this spring? Itll be great to water alchemy nts with. The golden crow princeughed and took out a blue bottle that suck in all the water.
They eventually made it outside of the temple.
A handsome male with a pair of ox horns and a third eye on the forehead noticed the jade stair. He focused strength into his hands and pulled up one of the steps: Hey, this stair has meritws written on them. There are forty-eight pages? Haha, mine!
There must be more treasures up there. Lets work together to open the gate, maybe well even find a saint artifact up there.
However, someone noticed Feiyun by the forest and said: Theres someone learning the sacred dao over there.
A grave and a tablet? Dont tell me that belongs to the lotus saint?
Everyone looked over and focused on the tablet.
That must be it, I can sense an immense dao over there. It is a sacred item. The golden crow prince became emotional.
Who is that human? The bright eagle princess wondered.
Hmph, just a wretched human, I hate them the most. If he gets in my way, I will devour him. The golden crow prince snorted.
Some thought that he was being reckless and wanted to stop him. s, they knew that he was strong enough to deal with most situations.
He walked into the forest and didnt bother looking at Feiyun. He reached for the tablet with his gauntlet but he couldnt touch it before pulling back.
A wave of energy broke through the gauntlet and left a bloody wound on his wrist.
Touch this tablet and I will cut off your hand. Feiyun opened his eyes and said menacingly.
This infuriated the prince who was holding his wrist. Golden crows were an immemorial race, far stronger than humans.
Human overlords needed to bow down before him, let alone this human. This was utterly uneptable.
I want to see you try. The prince became engulfed in mes as he unleashed a mighty palm strike.
He was at the peak second level of Heavens Emergence so his power was considerable.
Feiyun created a mudra seal with one hand and met the strike. Buddhist runes sent him flying right away.
The prince felt a deep pain in his palm as if it was exploding. He couldnt believe how strong this human was.
The other geniuses were surprised as well. Even third-level Heavens Emergence humans couldnt beat him.
Let me see. The horned man with three eyes summoned a trident and immediately attacked.
This was a fifteenth-ranked weapon, ancient and mighty.
A halo appeared behind Feiyun and easily stopped it. He pointed at the trident and sent it flying as well.
The horned genius found his handspletely numb, hence losing the grip.
Chapter 1087: Strongest Half-demon
Chapter 1087: Strongest Half-demon
Just how strong was this half-demon?
Feng Feiyun still sat cross-legged on the ground and said: You are a three-eyed bloodwing bull demon?
Damn right, I am the bull kings son. The man stared at his aching palm and picked up the trident again.
Very well, I shall spare you out of respect for him. All of you, leave all of the treasures and return from when you came, this is not where you should be. Feiyun said.
Ridiculous, who do you think you are?! I only used one-tenth of my power just now. The golden crow princes fire intensified, seemingly bing a sun.
Sr Illumination! He roared and the mes gathered into a circr shape, burning space itself.
Brat, how dare you disturb the peace of a venerable saint? Feiyun became serious.
Wretched human, even your ancestors would need to bow down before me. The princes hand turned into a w as he let out a loud screech.
Feiyuns hand became enveloped in a golden radiance as he met the w head-on, releasing a deafening explosion.
The genius girl from the devil butterfly shook her head: The golden crows are known for their body, this human is unwise for using his bare hand.
On the other hand, the princess from the bright eagle thought that this human looked familiar somehow.
Boom! The prince was repelled and rolled on the ground. His fiery armor was broken so he suffered serious injuries.
Keep on being a fool and Ill sever your w. Feiyun threatened.
This surprised all the other geniuses - a human threatening a prince from the golden crow race.
The prince trembled with rage. He spat out golden crow mes, wanting to refine the annoying human.
Feiyun pped him with saint energy, sending him flying and knocking off several teeth. The mes were sent back inside as well.
!!! The geniuses gazed at Feiyun in disbelief.
The prince reverted back to his true form - a golden crow with three legs towering at thirty feet.
His ws became as sharp as swords as he lunged downward.
Cosmic Seal. Feiyun raised a Buddhist world with his palm, sending him several hundred miles into the air.
Enough of your arrogance. He gazed into the sky and said.
Screech! An inferno erupted above as the princes body reverted to its original size. The wings had a span of sixty miles. Each feather was asrge as a saber; his ws wererger than peaks.
Die, bastard! He lunged downward,rge enough to cover the entire spirit mountain.
Feiyun leaped up into the air and turned his weapon essence into a long saber, easily severing the w.
Ahh! The prince bellowed in pain and changed back to his human form. He fell down in front of the tablet and got on one knee. His face was swollen and one hand was gone. He used the other hand to keep himself off the ground.
Feiyunnded and stomped on his shoulder, forcing him down to both knees.
You are too arrogant, a clear sign of being spoiled since youth. Kneel here for three days and repent. Feiyun said.
The prince had never suffered such humiliation before. He gritted his teeth and tried to get up.
Boom! Feiyun pointed at the sky and created a formation. Forty-nine celestial rays came down and suppressed him.
Hes the fourth prince of the golden crow. If you suppress him, experts from that race wille for you. The son of the bull king said.
Feiyun nced at him and said: So what? Even in their prime, the great saint still killed nine of them.
The saint is a master from time immemorial who stands at the apex. You humans, on the other hand, are too weak. It will be a disaster for your race. The devil butterfly girl said.
Who says Im a human? Feiyun responded. [1]
Everyone can sense your human aura. If youre not a human, then youre a half-demon? The princess of the bright eagle said sarcastically.
The golden prince reached the seventh level of Nirvana. No half-demons could beat him.
Indeed. Feiyun stopped hiding his demonic energy.
This time, he truly shocked them all. A half-demon actually managed to defeat a golden crow prince.
The prince heard this and vomited blood again. He had dominated for so long but to actually lose to a half-demon? This was uneptable so he fainted from the humiliation.
The others couldnt believe it. This man was actually a half-demon?
The prince is my good friend, I dont care who you are, Ill be taking him with me. A youth wearing a ck cloak said.
With the exception of his face, he had barks instead of skin for his entire body. His hair looked like yellow grass.
Youre a witch tree demon? Tree demons have it hard with cultivation, I do not wish to kill you, leave. Feiyun nced at it.
As if you can kill me, half-demon. The youth embedded roots into the ground.
Witch trees had produced several prestigious saints, I wont kill their descendant. Feiyun said.
I have taken form eight hundred years ago and am unbeatable in the same generation. You shall pay for your arrogance. The youth said and raised both hands, turning them into massive branches.
Whoosh! He whipped them and caused destructive gales, destroying many bamboo trees in the process.
These were spirit bamboo trees that have learned the dao with the bamboo saint. Some of them had consciousness and let out wails.
Feiyun waved his hand and severed the branches.
Ugh The tree demon retreated, wanting to rebuild his arms.
However, Feiyun was even faster. He rushed over and grabbed the youths throat, pulling him up from the ground.
Looks like you need a lesson as well. You will repent here for three days. Feiyun said and suppressed this tree demon as well.
The others no longer dared to take action. This half-demon might be the strongest in history.
Leave the treasures and alchemy materials here and leave. Otherwise, you all will have to kneel as well. Feiyun said.
Some of them were from immemorial races and didnt want to listen to anyone. They viewed half-demons as the most wretched living beings. s, they were afraid of one right now.
Youre not convinced yet? Feiyun saw that they didnt wish to obey.
Hmph, half-demon, our geniuses have gathered at the market, some of them are at the mythical level and will be able to take you down. A winged wolf demon said.
1. In thest chapter, there was one line where the prince called him a half-demon. I changed that to human now, must have been a mistake ?
Chapter 1088: Crumbled Middle Dantian
Chapter 1088: Crumbled Middle Dantian
The crowd wasnt afraid of Feng Feiyun. After all, he was a half-demon, not a prince from an immemorial race.
The crown prince of the golden crow will be arriving at the market, he can kill you from there without trying.
Never heard of this bird before. Feiyun smiled.
How dare you insult him? Bright eagle princess had nothing but respect for this prince.
So hes not a bird? Feiyun said.
The princess didnt like this half-demon and found him as annoying as the human who plucked her feathers a few days ago.
The crown prince only needed less than one thousand years to be famous, even the demon monarchs from thest generation respect him. She borated.
Feiyun, on the other hand, didnt like the golden crows at all - whether it be during his previous life or this one.
Then go tell him that his brother is reflecting on his errors here, why still linger around? You want to join him too? Feiyun red at them.
The other geniuses trembled with rage, thinking that he was too arrogant. They wanted to teach him a lesson.
Enough of you! Three geniuses rushed forward, wielding their n weapons.
s, he forced them down on their knees in front of the tablet and took their weapons.
The others were scared this time around and left their treasures behind then left in a hurry.
The turtle came back from the farm and saw the five demons: I heard a bird scream earlier, this golden crow, right?
The fourth prince of the golden crow. The blood dragon in the bamboo basket said.
The fourth prince turned red after being recognized by others. He gritted his teeth and shouted: Damn you, it will be yourst day when my older brotheres.
Cover his mouth. Feiyun was still learning the dao from the tablet.
The turtle picked up a rock and forced it into the princes mouth, breaking his remaining teeth.
The blood dragon frowned and said: His older brother was chosen as the sessor at birth, a natural-born mythical genius. He killed paragons at the age of thirty, who knows how strong he is now.
Oh? Their race has someone this gifted? Feiyun opened his eyes.
Golden crows and phoenixes were mortal enemies. The winner changed from one era to another. It wasnt until the end of the immemorial era that the divine phoenixpletely subdued the golden crows.
Nheless, they shouldnt be underestimated in the present.
He wille to kill you for this. Right now, just his dao avatar alone is enough. This is a future overlord but there is a method to deal with him. The blood dragon said.
Feiyun continued to meditate as if he didnt hear the dragon.
Release the seal on this basket and I will help you stop him, Really, trust me, wait
Boom! The fruit flew back into the basket and knocked the dragon unconscious again.
After another two hours, Feiyun opened his eyes again and wondered why geniuses from different races were gathering at the market.
Something big must have happened.
After a little interrogation, one of the geniuses spilled the beans.
The refined blood of a Grand Saint. Feiyun took a deep breath after learning about this auction.
Everyone wanted this drop of blood since only three cultivators were known as Grand Saints in history. This was an ultimate treasure.
Geniuses coveted this item since it could boost their physical constitution andprehension. In fact, the dao of the saint could be learned as well.
Feiyun wanted this since it was an essential ingredient in reviving Nangong Hongyan. He didnt expect one drop to show up so early.
His eyes became determined as he clenched his fists,menting his weakness right now. He needed to be stronger in order to seize the blood.
He initially wanted to wait several more days before destroying the middle dantian. s, time didnt wait for him.
The stronger he was, the higher the chance of him obtaining the blood. Though it was an auction, a fight was inevitable for something of this level.
Hell Yama and Qilin Monarch appeared again to protect Feiyun. After a whole day of resting, his body became stable enough to try breaking through a second time.
The upper dantian contained the spirits while the middle dantian contained energy. In other words, just one wrong move and he could lose all of his cultivation. Therefore, he needed to be more careful.
Since the vessel and Ascension tform were in his dantian, he stored them in the Heavenly Kingdom instead.
He then channeled his breathing and blood flow to the perfect rhythm. The phoenix bones started burning and turned into eighty-one streams of mes.
After reaching the right intensity, they all shot at the middle dantian.
Boom! Feiyun trembled in pain, feeling his head being split open.
s, the middle dantian was tough and only had several cracks.
He clenched his teeth for a second barrage, shooting six times continuously. This caused him to vomit blood. His energy and lifespan dispersed at a rapid rate.
He looked like an old man now on the verge of death with wrinkles and white hair.
However, the dantian finally crumbled into pieces after the sixth shot. Blood spilled out of his pores and covered him from top to bottom.
Condense! He didnt dare to stop.
The broken pieces began flowing toward his sacred inner core. This process was just as painful, akin to being smashed in the head with a hammer every second.
He tried his best to not faint because that would be the end of him.
The inner core continued to grow stronger. At first, it was the size of a grain. Now, it was asrge an alchemy pill.
Eventually, he managed to absorb all the fragments, and stability was reached. He resembled a ny-year-old mortal now and had a hunchback.
The turtle and the fruit didnt recognize him anymore.
Sigh, half-demons are cursed from birth and have no choice but to open a new route, one that is harder and more perilous than anything else. Perhaps he wontst a couple more days and will be buried and forgotten. The turtle sighed.
Why does Uncle want to open a new route? Isnt it fine the way it is right now? The fruit asked.
Some people will never give up on their dao path. He is a true cultivator. The turtle said.
Feiyun resembled a withered wooden statue but eventually, a smirk could be seen on his face.
He realized that his path was correct. If he could break the dantian and rece it with a sacred inner core, he could eventually reach the tenth rebirth.
This was unprecedented and he was halfway there already. This was the only way to break the curse.
Chapter 1089: Yan Sanqian
Chapter 1089: Yan Sanqian
As Feiyun was busy with destroying the middle dantian, a storm coursed through the ghost market.
The devil butterfly genius group returned to the market and told everyone what had transpired at Lotus Spirit Mountain.
The big shots heard of it and spread the story.
A half-demon suppressing the fourth prince of the golden crow? Impossible.
The supreme genius of the witch tree is kneeling too? Hmm, it must be a suppression left behind by Lotus Saintess.
I agree, a half-demon cant be this strong. Ridiculous.
Many didnt agree with this but some still came to Lotus Spirit Mountain. The young elites at the market had a love for battle.
It didnt take long before dozens of them appeared at the mountain base.
So this was the home of a saintess, the spirit energy here is immense. Its a waste that a half-demon is taking it up. An elite demon from an immemorial tribe climbed up the steps while holding a blue spear.
He entered the forest and said: I, Yan Sanqian of the blood dragon, heard about a powerful half-demon here and would like to verify the rumor.
His powerful voice and strong steps echoed across the mountain.
I was thinking how arrogant this person was, so its Yan Sanqian. I heard this idiot exchanged three palm strikes with a grand paragon recently and only vomited blood. Thats not bad, not everyone can survive. A demon genius outside said.
If there is really a half-demon up where, Yan Sanqian will break his legs and toss him off the peak.
Keke, an immemorial demon versus a half-demon. One is up in the heaven while the other resides in the abyss. It is an honor for the half-demon to die to Yan Sanqian.
Among the geniuses was a girl dressed in white. A hat with a white veil covered her face, making her look mysterious. She had an old sword tied to her back.
She radiated holy energy. Her skin hidden behind an ethereal mist was as white as jade.
She stared at the peak of the mountain and murmured: Defeating the fourth prince of the golden crow? Can it be Feng Feiyun? No, there is a considerable gap between them.
She believed that he was at the eighth level of Nirvana. However, a half-demon in this realm shouldnt be able to defeat the prince who was in the second level of Heavens Emergence.
Nirvana and Heavens Emergence were two different concepts entirely. It must be someone else.
Didnt you suppress the golden crow prince? Why are you afraid of fighting me? Yan Sanqian raised his voice.
Young man, a saint is resting here, please show due respect. An old man walked out of the forest. His hair and beard were snow white; his voice was hoarse and he asionally coughed.
Sanqians eyes glowed with blood rays as he used a secret technique to see through the old man.
Youre the half-demon?
Indeed. The old man nodded.
Why do you still cling to life, old man, let me send you to hell. This will be the most glorious moment of your life. Sanqian became disappointed. He had hoped to see an amazing genius, not this dying old man.
However, if the guy was able to suppress the fourth prince, he should be a worthy opponent.
He swung his spear and created a surging tsunami. This weapons name was Tidal - a spirit treasure created by a powerful blood dragon.
Once activated, it would change thews of the world and create an ocean with rampaging waves.
Feiyun used his fist alone to break the tsunami first and then directly struck the tip of the spear while walking on the waves.
His fist was harder than spirit treasures and forced Sanqian back.
This guy is stronger than the fourth prince. Feiyun thought and unleashed a more powerful palm strike to destroy the opponents technique.
Sanqian staggered backward in disbelief. This half-demons physique was insane.
Rain Overwhelming The Heaven! He raised one finger upward, summoning winds and clouds.
A rain of spears descended down on Feiyun. Thetter retaliated by cing his palms together and releasing a boundless Buddhist light. It became a barrier for the entire mountain. A golden avatar could be seen sitting on top of the peak.
The energy spears dispersed into particles the moment they touched the barrier.
Golden Silkworm Buddhist Energy, its really him. Why does he look like that now? Xuanyuan Yiyi stared intensely at the radiant old man and could spot familiar facial features.
What happened to him? She thought before activating her sword.
It let out a nking noise before flying out to sh Yan Sanqian.
The genius blocked with his spear but still got sent flying for eight hundred miles before stabilizing. He stared at the floating girl and asked: Why did you attack me? Who are you?
The sword returned to the scabbard. She thennded on top of the peak, standing next to Feiyun.
Shes actually at this level now? He recognized her due to her unique aura.
He was slightly surprised at her cultivation but then again, she did say that Shui Yueting used a thousand years of energy to help her with the sacred truths.
That amount of energy might have been enough to make Yiyi into a pseudo-saint.
This half-demon is a friend of mine, attack him and you shall be my enemy. She responded.
So be it. Yan Sanqian returned and said proudly.
Feiyun walked forward and smiled: I appreciate your kind intent, Saintess, but I must teach him a lesson that not all half-demons are weak.
He summoned the trigram seal and released its yin-yang power. Spirit energy in the region turned into the two affinities.
Yan Sanqian didnt underestimate the enemy and reverted back to his true form - a massive blood dragon. He lunged downward for a direct attack.
Feiyun leaped up into the air, looking aggressive andnding on the dragon. Thetter performed a tail whip to try and hit Feiyun.
Boom! s, Feiyun dodged it and smashed the dragons head with the trigram seal.
The bloodied dragon let out a miserable cry while Feiyun smashed repeatedly.
Its head was cracking as it fell into the mountain. Its body grew smaller back into the humanoid form. Sanqian couldnt get up and vomited blood repeatedly.
Should have heeded my warning. Feiyunnded and grabbed the youths throat, wanting to imprison him in the Trinity Cauldron. A blood dragon pill would be beneficial for his next breakthrough.
Wretched half-demon, how dare you injure the son of a demon monarch?! Two older blood dragons appeared, looking like two mountain ranges.
One of your monarchs is imprisoned right now, let alone a mere descendant. Feiyun used the cauldron and easily captured the two dragons.
It didnt take long before the cauldron reduced them into two pills the size of a thumb. It glowed red and brimmed with vitality.
Yan Sanqian could tell that this half-demon was fearless and regretteding here in the first ce.
He took out a talisman and activated it. It turned into a dragon soul that started wing Feng Feiyun.
Whoosh! Feiyun used his Cosmic Seal to crush the dragon soul.
Sanqian took advantage of this and escaped into a wormhole, albeit with injuries from the remnant shockwaves.
You got lucky. Feiyun didnt give chase and grabbed the two pills, flying back to the peak.
Hended next to a waterfall and gazed at the crowd: If anyone else dares to disturb the venerable saintess rest, I will kill you.
Chapter 1090: Eight Days
Chapter 1090: Eight Days
His voice echoed for tens of thousands of miles, hurting the demons eardrums. It seemed that Yan Sanqian had lost as well.
This time around, everyone saw how mighty the half-demon was. This might be the strongest half-demon in history.
Someone returned and told those back in the market, causing quite a stir again.
Did this half-demon reach Heavens Emergence? A wisdom master wondered.
Keep in mind that the fourth prince of the golden crows and Yan Sanqian were top geniuses, capable of beating those at a higher level. s, both have lost to this half-demon. This was truly humiliating for the golden crows and blood dragons. Furthermore, it made people ponder.
Could a half-demon reach this level of strength?
On the second day, more elites ran to the mountain. The sounds of battle echoed in the air.
Defeatedbatants ran back and shouted in horror: That half-demon kept on getting stronger, what a monster.
Dont mess with him, hes the strongest half-demon in history. He killed a supreme genius from the tiger wolf tribe in just two moves and refined him into a pill.
This news left people in disbelief. This wasnt something a half-demon could do. These feats were left for the geniuses of the immemorial tribes - Prince Tyrant of the golden crows, Phoenix Goddess, The Undying of the White Tiger, and the thirteenth prince of the dragons.
If they had done this, they would have gained further admiration from everyone. But in the case of a half-demon, everyone just found this strange.
***
Feiyun stood on top of the peak, gazing fiercely at the cultivators beneath: Leave, I am done fighting and killing today. Return tomorrow if you wish, Ill take everyone on.
The crowd gritted their teeth and found him too arrogant. s, he was too strong and some challengers have been killed.
Another news caused quite a stir - the arrival of Prince Tyrant. Everyone knew that a fight between them was inevitable.
They thought that there was finally someone who could take this half-demon down a notch.
The prince is prideful and might not care enough to deal with a half-demon as if it is unbefitting of his status.
No, his little brother is still kneeling on the mountain, he wille for sure.
Lets be honest, people of his level will only need to send a dao avatar to kill this half-demon, no need toe themselves.
Cultivators staying outside the mountain finally left, awaiting the day of the great battle.
***
Above the mountain next to the bamboo forest was a spring. A white turtle holding a bamboo basket sat next to a bonfire.
It sat on a boulder and yed with the basket, dipping it in and out of the water
The blood dragon inside was furious: Can you just sit still for once, I just want to take a nap!
The turtle didnt stop and said: Dont dragons like water? I dont want you to be thirsty.
Thirsty my ass, I havent needed water since ten thousand years ago. The blood dragon swore that it would break this turtles hand after getting out of the basket.
I see, maybe you like fire more. The turtle thought of something else.
Boss, I take it back, lets just y in the water, I need it to survive The dragon changed its fine.
Meanwhile, Feiyun sat on the ground and prepared eighteen blood pills around him. They were shiny and exuded gentle spirituality.
Xuanyuan Yiyi stood next to the stream while embracing her sword. The wind asionally lifted her veil, revealing half of her gorgeous face.
You shouldnt offend the demons so tantly. Killing too many will make the seniors take action. She spoke.
He meditated with the power of holiness and Buddhism gathering around him and answered with a smile: And I thought you would ask about my appearance first.
Everyone bes old eventually, I dont know what happened to you but Im sure you know what you are doing. There is no need to ask. She said.
I hate chatting with you sometimes because youre definitely not normal. This isnt the case today. Feiyun smiled.
She turned to stare at him, surprised that he was still smiling: How much longer do you have?
Feiyun slightly frowned and calcted with his fingers. He took a deep breath and said: Another eight days.
Come with me to Aquamoon, maybe the deity will be able to prolong your life. She suggested.
He shook his head.
Your talent is special even from a historical perspective, you shouldnt die so early. She said.
He put away the blood pills and said: Do you know why Im fighting? Its because I want to refine my body by taking their vitality, all to reach Heavens Emergence.
Heavens Emergence. Her eyes shed with astonishment.
ording to my calction, there will be a lunar eclipse in four days, that is when thews of the world are at their weakest, the best time for me to break this curse, my only chance. If I can seed, the world shall be mine. Otherwise, I shall return to dust. He said calmly while gazing at the bonfire.
She took off her veil, revealing her perfect features - an aquiline nose, long eyshes, pink lips, and white teeth. There was not a single imperfection on her.
She sat down and took out a faint leaf with a nice fragrance.
A nine-age medicine from Aquamoon. It is weaker than the real thing since it is only one leaf, but it will be helpful. This is the most I can do to help. She handed it to him.
Each age was equivalent to 129,600 years, meaning that this leafs true age was 1,166,400 years. This was extremely rare, even a single leaf was priceless.
He didnt refuse her kindness and knew that this was her nature.
She left that night after telling him about a drop of blood from a grand saint. Obtaining it in time would be helpful.
Feiyun already knew this but thought that he didnt have enough time.
He continued to meditate in front of the grave, hoping to understand the dao of the saints. His body recovered but not his lifespan.
On the second day, the mountain was packed with visitors. Even a few demon monarchs have arrived.
They sat on their pnquin and had no intention of fighting, only here to make sure that their juniors wouldnt die to the fierce half-demon.
Prince Tyrants junior brother is here.
Godwind is rather strong, the two of them are both geniuses. The prince must have asked him to take care of this half-demon.
I wonder if the half-demon will show up today, so many experts are here.
Today, humans and half-demons were present too.
I heard about a talented half-demon in Sixth Central recently, heres another one. A territory lord floated in the air with servants standing behind him.
He came from Ethereal Dynasty and had heard about this matter before.
Half-demons are weak, just having one genius is fortunate enough. s, they need to keep a low profile. Even we dont act haughty before the immemorial demons. This half-demon is doing it without scruples, the proud demons wont let this go. A human paragon said while stroking his white beard.
Chapter 1091: Demon Queen’s Son?
Chapter 1091: Demon Queens Son?
That half-demon ising out. The devil butterfly genius saw an old man walking out of the bamboo forest.
His steps looked weak yet there was an unyielding and sharp quality to him.
A genius known as Godwindnded on the base of the mountain. In the next second, he appeared at the peak and faced Feng Feiyun: I am here for the fourth prince.
Hecks education so I am teaching him a needed lesson. If you want him, tell the n master of the golden crow toe to negotiate with me. Feiyun said.
Godwind red at him and said: I advise you to stop while youre ahead, the golden crows arent to be provoked. If you release the prince and kneel, I will keep your corpse intact.
So much talking and I still dont know who you are. Feiyun said.
I am a prince of the wind demon, Godwind, and also the senior brother of Prince Tyrant. The youth arched his chest and proudly dered.
So just an errand boy, I see. Tell this Prince Tyrant toe himself, maybe Ill give him some face. As for you? Youre not qualified. Feiyun smiled and raised his hand, raising the fourth prince up in the air.
You have kneeled for three days, have you learned your lesson? Feiyun asked.
I will massacre your n once I get out. The princes eyes gleamed with cruelty.
Looks like you need a few more days. Feiyun sent him next to the cliff and made him kneel facing the audience, holding him up with a bamboo branch.
The prince had never suffered such humiliation before. How could he ever show his face in public again?
Senior Brother, kill the bastard for me! He was being suppressed by forty-nine rays while his neck was being propped up by a branch. He closed his eyes and screamed in fury.
Godwinds aura became chilling and emanated outward. Ayer of frost covered the ground and froze Feiyuns feet.
As a wind demon, he specialized in speed and appeared in front of the prince, wanting to save him first before fighting.
Boom! s, he couldnt grab the prince because a trigram seal appeared in front of him, causing him to falter.
He raised both hands and created a of lightning in order to stop it.
Feiyun formed a different mudra to control the seal. It suddenly became ten times as big and turned into a maelstrom, sucking Godwind inside.
He ced his palms together, shrouding them with holy light.
Boom! Boom! Loud banging came from inside the trigram.
Break! Two rays shot out and created a gap, allowing a wind bird to fly out. It pped and blotted out the sky.
This guy was considerably stronger than the fourth prince or Yan Sanqian, most likely being at the third level of Heavens Emergence.
He opened his mouth and blew Feiyun away with tornadoes.
How dare a half-demon try to fight me? He must be crushed right now by my World-ending Gales. Godwind turned back to his human form andnded on the peak.
s, the moment he got close to the cliff, he saw the half-demon again. He rubbed his eyes, unable to believe it.
Suddenly, the half-demon appeared in front of him with a glowing fist.
Skyshake Stone! He tried to smash the half-demons fist with a rock.
Boom! The special rock crumbled and the punch struck his chest.
Ancient runes came together and stopped Feiyuns fist, causing it to feel numb.
Haha, youre not getting through my runic bulwark created by a pseudo-saint from my tribe. You will never be able to hurt me even if I stand still.
Is that so? Feiyun gathered ten strands of saint energy and unleashed it.
Godwind naturally wouldnt stand still and recognized this special energy. He grew a pair of wings and started running away.
Feiyun did the same, except that his wings were fiery with greater speed. He whipped the strands and cut down one of Godwinds wings.
Godwind gritted his teeth and grew another wing, breaking down space and jumping in.
Feiyun followed him through the broken hole.
Among the spectators was a wisdom master - an old man with an absurdly long beard. He murmured: Phoenix wings? This looks like the Immortal Phoenix Physique, does this half-demon have the noble bloodline?
He was an influential figure with ample authority. Others heard him and couldnt believe it.
The news of Feiyuns bloodline began to spread.
No wonder why he is a monster, the noble blood
But phoenixes do not allow for this union. I havent heard of anything like this before.
Just because you havent heard of one doesnt mean that theyre not possible.
The news traveled back to the market and reached Prince Tyrant.
A phoenix bloodline? Haha, now this is interesting. I will capture this wretched half-demon and find out whose his bloodline belongs to. Prince Tyrants voice came from a jade pce and was heard by many.
Everyone knew that golden crows and phoenixes were enemies. This was one way to humiliate the phoenix race.
This conflict escted and involved two immemorial races on top of humans. One wrong move and war could start.
A few wisdom masters felt that a storm wasing.
Today to the south of Heavenly Ghost was an inferno. People heard the screech of a phoenix.
Phoenix Goddess ising to the alchemy market! Another earth-shattering news came by.
She must be here for that half-demon. The situation continued to escte.
Meanwhile, Feiyun and Godwind were still fighting. The two of them were swift and destroyed numerous peaks nearby.
World-ending Gales! Godwinds tornados blew mountains away.
Feiyun pped his wings and dispersed the tornadoes before summoning his Trinity Cauldron.
It grew bigger and unleashed an inferno around Godwind before capturing him.
Boom! Boom! Metallic nks came from inside as Godwind tried to break free.
It is useless to try. Grand Change Art, Refinement. Feiyun performed his technique and summoned the power of the stars, causing the internal mes to intensify.
A wisdom master trembled in fear while staring at the cauldron: That is a supreme treasure of the phoenixes, Trinity Cauldron. Only the seven phoenix queens have them.
I heard the Immemorial Divine Phoenix created the great hatchet using eighty-one of these cauldrons to refine the essences of heaven and earth. Only seven are left now in history, one for each queen.
Why does he have it dont tell me hes the son of a phoenix queen? The speaker immediately shut up and realized that he had said too much. No one dared to gossip about this sensitive topic.
Chapter 1092: Prince Tyrant
Chapter 1092: Prince Tyrant
The son of a phoenix queen? Then I shall take a look at this unprecedented half-demon. A tyrannical voice came from the horizon.
Space was torn apart, leaving behind a white crack. A man wearing a golden robe came out.
His features were strong - sculpted cheeks and long brows; cold eyes and a tall nose bridge. A confident smirk could be seen as he walked forward.
His domineering aura forced everyone back. Various visual phenomena apanied him. His fierce eyes made others look away in avoidance. He seemed to be one with the heavenly dao.
What is this heat? I feel like Im being roasted? A first-level emergence genius ran away.
Thats Prince Tyrant of the golden crow.
Older cultivators backed off as well. His temperature was unreasonable and started burning peoples clothes.
Feiyun felt the heat as well and looked forward. It felt as if there was a sun approaching closer with a man standing at the center.
Feiyun suppressed Godwind inside the cauldron and stopped the refinement process. Hended back on the peak and said: I am not the son of a phoenix queen, do not misunderstand.
No one believed him.
Prince Tyrant gazed at Feiyun and said: Kneel and let me check your blood, well find out the truth.
Kneel and maybe I will let your brother go. Feiyuns eyes had two phoenixes within. They shot out two rays and didnt lose in intensity.
Brother, obliterate the bastard for me! The fourth prince kneeling by the peak shouted.
The old wisdom master shouted: Hes using the Phoenix Gaze at the omniscient level! How?! He must have had a top phoenix master teaching him!
Right, there is no doubt that he is the son of a phoenix queen and a human male. Looks like the phoenix will be embarrassed this time.
They think that they are the noblest race under the sun and look down on other races. Now, their queen actually mated with a human and gave birth to this bastard?
This is the true face of those hypocrites. We, the golden crows, should rece them as one of the four. Prince Tyrant snorted.
I already said that I do not have a phoenix bloodline. Watch your words. Feiyuns eyes shed with murderous intent.
All half-demons are bastards. Your parents dared to give birth to you yet you do not dare to ept this reality? Prince Tyrant sneered.
Feiyun knew that this provocation was on purpose. Nheless, he still let anger take over and put on his dragon-phoenix armor.
He turned into a massive phoenix. However, instead of feathers, he had red draconic scales.
The aura of a phoenix erupted and could be felt back in the alchemy market.
I will break your dirty mouth. His voice came from the great beast.
The colossal creature was frightening. His eyes looked like twokes ofva. The ws blotted out the sky.
This was the aura of a ninth-level Phoenix, forcing many to the ground. He spat out phoenix sinme down like waterfalls.
Prince Tyrant was undeterred and said: And you say youre not a phoenix?
He turned his hand into a w imbued with three different techniques. Three beams shot out to stop the fiery waterfalls.
Sr Seal. He said before condensing a seal with the other hand. Thews of the world gathered and formed a miniature sun.
Immortal Seal! Feiyun used a technique gained after reaching the seventh level of Nirvana.
A circr seal appeared on his chest with strange runes. This was the oldest known method to write the word phoenix.
Boom! Prince Tyrant staggered two steps backward. His expression became serious.
Golden Crow Form! He roared and turned into a bird with three legs and blindingly-bright feathers. The air twisted from the high temperature. Those nearest to him were incinerated.
The two birds fighting made everyone run away to a safe distance.
The barrier around the mountain broke down and they appeared above Heavenly Ghost.
It was noon right now and in another region, they saw the images of two birds fighting each other.
Two legendary birds fighting each other!
This is just like the tales, phoenixes and golden crows! Their battle can even destroy a world!
They destroyed mountains and reduced the ground intova, mming through one dimension after another.
They appeared again above Lotus Spirit Mountain, releasing magnificent techniques. Fortunately, the mountain was blessed by a saint and was left untouched.
***
The idiot really has our bloodline? A cute girl standing in a floating meteor deep in space asked.
She was engulfed in mes. Only her cute eyes could be seen.
The queens have calcted using the water mirror. They saw his background, he is not one of us. However, there were things they couldnt understand so thats why we are here, to bring him back to Phoenix Mountain. An ethereal figure shrouded in mes answered.
Hes pretty good to go even against that golden crow, is he really a half-demon? The girl asked again while holding the ethereal figures hand.
This turned out to be Phoenix Goddess who shook her head and didnt say anything else.
***
Wretched half-demon, how dare you injure me?! A golden halo appeared above the crow and rushed for the phoenixs head.
This was a high-level spirit treasure from Time Antiquity.
I told you, I will break your mouth today. Ten thousand beast souls appeared behind the phoenix, releasing their massive power.
Whoosh! The phoenix then tore the crow into two halves.
Nooo! Blood spilled down from the air.
Impossible?! How could the prince lose?
He has never lost before, now, to a half-demon?! Everyone became frozen.
Feiyun turned back into his human form and stared at a fiery drop of blood in his hand. He gazed in the direction of the market and said: Your avatar is nothing, still dont want to fight?
Chapter 1093: Phoenix Goddess
Chapter 1093: Phoenix Goddess
The prince was only an avatar made from a drop of blood earlier, not the true body. Nheless, it contained his power and will. Only a grand paragon could have fought it evenly.
This meant that Feng Feiyun possessed the power of a grand paragon, at the very least. No half-demon had reached this level before in history.
The prince from the marketughed and said: I really have underestimated you, looks like you are truly a descendant of the phoenix. Who is your mother? Speak!
Quite nosy, arent you? Who is your mother then? Feiyun calmed down and said.
Haha, whats the point of this? Cultivation is all about power, your talent and bloodline are useless because youre still a half-demon, just a frog under the well incapable of reaching Heavens Emergence. The prince said with disdain.
It appears to me that youre the frog. Have you not read the Worlds End Tablet? It says that the heavenly dao is emotionless and wed. Since it is wed, there is no absolute and half-demons will be able to break the curse. Feiyun retorted.
What a joke. Only the immemorial saints are capable of fixing these ws. A half-demon like you is not qualified toment on the heavenly dao. The prince said.
That is why your future is limited, not daring to go against the heavenly dao. Feiyun said.
Hmph, talk about my future once you survive past today.
A fiery star flew out of the market and headed for Spirit Lotus Mountain.
This is Prince Tyrants immemorial weapon, Golden Crows Heart!
It has the power of a meteor, no man can stop it.
The artifact shot through the air like a rainbow, crossing millions of miles.
Suddenly, a red phoenix feather appeared out of the void and became eight thousand miles long.
It swung once and sent the meteor back before bing small again andnding on Phoenix Goddess palm.
She spoke from the void: If you wish to fight, I will entertain you.
Many saw that massive feather earlier and knew that it came from her.
Few dared to provoke Prince Tyrant but she was one of them. Many believed that she would be a queen in the future.
I knew that the phoenixes would get involved.
I heard that shes the reincarnation of a big shot from Time Immemorial. This person left behind a life jewel after death, it has been in their Rebirth Pond all this time. Five hundred years ago, the jewel suddenly activated and turned into the goddess.
She only required five hundred years to reach a terrifying level, absolutely one of the top cultivators in this generation.
Dont underestimate Prince Tyrant, hes the sessor of that tribe for a reason and has his own fortune. Rumor has it that he relied on his weapon to travel to hell and even took a full set of armor back. This armor allows him to roam between the two worlds freely but of course, these are just rumors, dont take my word for it.
The prince answered from the market: This wont be our first fight and itll take too long. You best not get involved. He had insulted a prince of my tribe so I must punish him.
This half-demon is connected to our race. I am under orders of a queen to bring him back. She appeared with an ethereal body.
Haha, just say that hes an illegitimate son, I wontugh at your queen. Prince Tyrant didnt hold back.
He is not one of us, if you dare to keep on being disrespectful, a tribtion wille to destroy your soul.
If the queen uses something like that to kill me, it only proves my point. He said.
The goddess stopped arguing and sent her sleeve toward Feng Feiyun.
Well see about that! The prince unleashed a massive palm strike to stop her.
Boom! The sleeve and the strike smashed each other, destroying the regional terrain.
Feiyun couldnt help butugh while watching this whole thing.
Would be best if both of them get injured. He thought.
It became rather difficult since this current life had discrepanciespared to the previous. He didnt wish to go to Aquamoon or Phoenix Mountain until he was strong enough to not be afraid of Shui Yueting and the queens.
The two geniuses didnt end up fighting seriously. The two came to an agreement and stopped trying to capture Feng Feiyun as well.
Those suppressed by Feiyun were taken back by their seniors after paying a considerable ransom.
There was nothing else they could do before confirming Feng Feiyuns true identity. Offending a phoenix queen was potentially catastrophic.
The fourth prince of the golden crow required 800,000 worm-hole stones. This made the senior vomit blood before paying the ransom.
Peace returned to the mountain after everyone was gone.
Leaves fell down in the bamboo forest as Feiyun was still meditating in front of the grave. Another day has gone by and he was one step closer to death.
Nheless, he remained calm and continued to learn the dao of thete saint.
Your mother is really a phoenix queen? The blood dragon asked Feng Feiyun.
It has been released from the bamboo basket, albeit still sealed up entirely. The turtle wrapped the dragon around its neck just like a scarf.
Little cutey, dont ask because he wont tell you anyway. The turtle tapped its head.
Fuck you! Address me as dragon monarch!
Okay, cutey. The turtle tapped its head again.
Goddamn you, turtle! Release the seal and fight me like a man! The blood dragon roared.
Fine, lets fight then. The turtle actually released the seal.
The blood dragon didnt expect this to actually work. Its vitality and cultivation returned at a rapid rate as heughed: Haha! Free atst, I will return the humiliation suffered in thest several days tenfold ahhh!
It fainted again with a huge welt on its head.
The fruitnded back on the turtles shell and said: Grandpa, its not very nice.
Its fine, well get used to it. The turtles eyes shed deviously. It ran over to the dragon and spat some saliva on its ws before drawing ancient runes. Even grand paragons might not be able to recognize them.
After it finished the task, it told the fruit to wake the dragon up.
Turtle, lets go! No help this time! The dragon looked around before challenging.
The turtle posed with both hands behind its back and said: I can beat you easily without any help.
Hahaha, I am a demon monarch that has ravaged the four seas, you are just a country-bumpkin turtle who cant even possibly fathom my power! The dragon grewrger and the air became filled with a bloody stench.
Chapter 1094: Finally Out
Chapter 1094: Finally Out
Down, Little Cutey! The turtle chanted while raising its hands. White fog spewed out of its mouth and activated the runes on the dragon.
It lost control of its body and grew smaller.
What the hell?! The dragon was horrified while the turtle flew over and used it as a scarf again.
Grand Incantation Art from Time Immemorial! Who the hell are you, shameless turtle?! The dragon bellowed.
This was one of the eight arts, notorious for its curses and spells.
The real thing has been lost with time. Only a few witchcraft tribes or underground creatures had ess to curses.
All in all, the current spells and curses were branches of the original art.
Grand Change Art was the basis for wisdom masters, astro masters, treasure masters, and many more
Grand Puppet Art gave birth to puppet masters, corpse masters, and other creation arts. For example, splitting into avatars or changing beans into soldiers. In fact, it could even raise someone back from death and re-create their body.
Grand Incantation Art had the same widespread effect with spells and talismans. Cultivators eventually embedded this art into paper or items - creating wondrous treasures capable of offense and defense.
Turning the spells into a physical form made using them far easier. s, the true essence of the art was lost in this process so the modern version was far weaker.
Today, the dragon saw an original user of this art, hence its fear.
Down, Little Cutey! The turtle chanted again and the dragon mmed into the ground, only its tail could be seen wiggling above the surface.
Fuck you! It got out and cursed.
Still so disobedient! The turtle chanted again.
The dragons head smashed into a boulder hard enough to break it. He vomited blood and gave up: I yield, I yield, can you take these runes off me?
No. The turtle refused.
Then can you at least change the incantation? The dragon found it too silly.
I kinda like it, Little cu- The turtle responded.
Fine, fine, leave it then. The dragon bowed subserviently.
Whoosh! Suddenly, a lightning bolt shed in the air and illuminated the mountain. Next came winds and thunder.
Rumble! ck clouds with images of beasts and ws emerged.
Feiyun opened his eyes and stood up, slightly furrowing his brows. His weapon essence turned into a white spear as he raised his voice: Who darese to disturb the resting ce of a saint?
A figure shrouded in a ck cloak and lighting responded: A half-demon thinking that hes the guardian of this ce? I am here today to take the saintess corpse, no one can stop me!
Feiyun could tell that this cultivator was extremely powerful - a grand paragon of the evil path.
Given its faint corpse energy, it might be a corpse evil wanting to reach the next step with the saintess corpse.
Heavenly Ghost didntck evil cultivators in the slightest. Plus, only experts could travel through this world to reach the alchemy market underground.
Nheless, Feiyun had no intention of backing down. His weapon essence became brighter and brighter.
Death to all intruders. A beautiful voice resounded.
An azure beam rushed out of the daoist temple and turned into a delicate sword. Its target was none other than the ck clouds.
Pluff! Next came a miserable cry.
The two halves of the corpse evil fell to the ground. The ck clouds and lightning arcs dissipated.
So strong, just who is she? Feiyun nced at the gray temple and wondered.
Creak. Three dayster, the gate to the temple opened once more.
The woman came out after finishing her recovery. Her skin was white as jade, with bright eyes and white teeth, smooth ck hair, and a well-defined and perky chest. Bamboo leaves fell on her shoulders as she walked across the bridge.
She stared closely at Feiyun and he asked: Youre finally out.
You lost even more lifespan, what happened? She asked.
Its fine, everyone dies eventually. He said and still stared at the tablet. The daows were too profound. He would need several more decades to understand them, at the very least.
She didnt pry any further because everyone chose a different path. Moreover, she felt like he had a good grasp on his destiny and didnt need her advice.
I will be going to the first gate of hell again, are youing? She asked.
Whose soul are you trying to take away from there? He responded while still staring at the tablet. He already knew the answer but still wanted to hear directly from her.
Her death was too strange. Her soul didnt travel straight to hell but is still trapped at the first gate, I must bring her back. The woman paused for a moment before responding.
Who has enough power to trap the soul of a saint? Feiyun was startled.
Lord of Chaos. She said.
The turtles eyes gleamed after hearing this title and it became interested in the conversation.
Everyone thinks that it is hell after entering the first gate. This is not the case. There are nine gates of hell in between separating the yin and yang worlds. She exined: The guardians of these gates belong to a mysterious race, not part of either world. No one knows where they came from or why they were given this mission. Nheless, they take souls, even those from saints, back to hell.
Grave pce. The turtle quietly interjected but realized that it had messed up. Nheless, the two didnt pay attention to it.
Itll be a full moon soon and thews of this world will weaken. I must do something important then and require your assistance. Afterward, I will attack the first gate with you. Feiyun said.
You wish to reach Heavens Emergence? She asked.
This is my only chance. He took a deep breath.
And I shall help you. She didnt need to think because this half-demon was special. If he could somehow reach Heavens Emergence, he would be a great figureter on.
Meanwhile, someone else was walking up the stars of the mountain.
This was an old man with the aura of a half-demon. However, his power far exceeded those in the Heavens Emergence realm. The veins of the world followed his lead.
What an incredible aura! Did another half-demon break through Heaven''s Emergence before me?! Feiyun thought.
Chapter 1095: The First Of His Kind
Chapter 1095: The First Of His Kind
Another intruder? Feiyun looked down and saw an old man with messy hair ascending the mountain.
This old man was dressed in a dirty manner with messy hair and some dirt on his face. His eyes wererge with brown light shining in his pupils. Two whiskers grew on the corners of his mouth like fish whiskers.
He was not wearing shoes and ran barefoot like a crazy monkey.
Wait a minute Feiyun found him familiar.
Feng Feiyun, why are you here? What happened to you? He saw Feng Feiyun and excitedly grabbed his hands. The fast movement made some of his hair fall down.
Grandpa Yu, how do you still recognize me? Feiyun smiled wryly.
This old man was none other than the crazy half-demon he met back in the alliance. He didnt expect to see him again here out of all ces.
Moreover, his memory was a mess yet he still remembered Feiyun? That was rather strange.
The old man stared at him and said: I cultivate the Celestial Tiger Gaze, I can recognize you even if youre a pile of ashes.
Thats a technique is for the white tigers only, how do you know it? Feiyun responded.
I have the bloodline of a kun on top of the soul of a white tiger, its not difficult at all. The old man felt slighted by the perceived disrespect.
Haha, okay, okay, youre the best. Feiyun knew that there was something wrong with the old mans mind and didnt take him seriously.
A half-demon with the bloodline of a kun and the soul of a white tiger? What a joke.
Feiyun only felt bad for him due to his mental stability, not wanting to be in the same pitiful position once he grew older.
Wait a minute
What about me?! I have the bloodline of a dragon and the soul of a phoenix!
This isntplete bullshit.
Feiyun thought that this was no coincidence and wanted to inquire further.
Lil Feng, lets talkter, I have something important I need to do, its been so dyed. The old man suddenly said.
Though Feiyun was in a hurry, he understood and didnt press the issue.
The old man tidied his robe and came over to the ck-dressed woman. He slightly lowered his head and asked: Miss, excuse me, where is Spirit Lotus Saintess right now?
The woman pointed at the grave while feeling slightly confused.
He then finally noticed the grave in front of the bamboo forest and trembled emotionally. He then rushed over and got on his knees, smashing his head onto the tablet while weeping: Damn it, damn it all! Im toote its all my fault how could I forget something so important
Bam! Bam! His forehead became bloodied; his eyes filled with regrets: I deserve death, let me die
Feiyun grimaced - Grandpa Yu is that bastard?
He wasnt the only one confused. The others got closer and stared at the weeping old man.
He walked forward and pulled the old man back: Grandpa Yu, it is all in the past, please dont be too hard on yourself
I cant forgive myself! I cant forgive myself His tears and saliva wetted Feiyuns sleeve as he cried like a baby: Your father gave me this letter twelve thousand years ago to give it to the saintess, but, but thats when my illness started and I forgot everything until now
Its okay, its okay wait, what did you just say? Feiyun reacted and pushed the old man away.
The old man took out a wrinkly letter. His hand trembled as he held it: Your parents came to see me twelve thousand years ago and asked me for a method to help a half-demon reach Heavens Emergence. I took them in and told them my knowledge regarding this matter and cultivation. During our break, your father gave me this letter on your moms behalf to give to Spirit Lotus Saintess.
What? My father is only forty, you must be talking about someone else. Feiyunughed, realizing that there was a misunderstanding.
Im talking about your previous father. The old man said.
Grandpa, are you messing with me? Feiyun paused for a moment before asking.
Does it look like I am? Lil Feng, you wont understand even if I exin it to you right now, just know that I am speaking the truth. He said seriously.
Feiyun stood there in a daze.
Keke, so the one who betrayed Spirit Lotus Saintess was his father? Haha, this is fate. The blood dragonughed.
The turtle sighed and said: Like father, like son. This family is shameless and cant repay their romantic debts.
Is that true? Uncle did something like that? The fruit asked curiously.
Go away, children shouldnt listen to this. Just remember to not be like your uncle when you grow up. The turtle came over and acted friendly: Old Yu, since the saintess has unfortunately passed away, we can open the letter now to see the content.
No, I must give it to the saintess, I cant be an untrustworthy person. Grandpa Yu put the letter away.
Fuck, how stubborn The turtleined.
The truth is that her soul is still imprisoned at the first gate of hell. The ck-dressed woman suddenly spoke.
The old mans expression darkened as he shouted: Ridiculous, who dares imprison her soul?! I will bring her back and give her the letter then.
There will be a lunar eclipse three dayster and that is when Feng Feiyun wishes to reach Heavens Emergence. I will be preparing a few things for him so I wont be able to guide you until afterward. She said.
Grandpa Yus eyes suddenly became as bright as the stars with two white tigers inside. They shot out two rays in order to scan Feiyun.
Celestial Tiger Gaze! Does he really have the soul of a white tiger in him? The turtle staggered backward from astonishment and fell into a small stream.
He deactivated them and said: Child, you are actually doing this. Your path is different as well hmm, more dangerous and harder than mine.
Feiyun couldnt believe it. After needing a second to calm down, he got on one knee and lowered his head: Senior, please tell me how you broke through to Heavens Emergence.
This half-demon was far stronger than a regr Heavens Emergence. He must be the first half-demon to break the curse. Such a magnificent character was worthy of respect.
The old man lifted Feiyun up and said: Child, I would have told you anyway, there is no need to ask. The truth is that I have chosen a different path. Im not quite at the Heavens Emergence realm either.
But Feiyun said.
He waved his hand and interrupted him: Answer this first, what is the sign of a Heavens Emergence cultivator?
Opening the lower dantian and changing spirit energy into something purer, an emergence of a greater form.
I have not done either. The old man said.
But your power
Power is separate from cultivation. He answered: Ive walked a different path. I cultivate the soul.
The soul? Feiyun said.
The others contemted this cultivation method.
How do specters grow? He asked.
By absorbing other specters. Feiyun answered.
My method is simr to that, I absorb souls to grow stronger. The difference is that I use the spirit tform in my head to store the souls. On the other hand, humans use the dantian. They absorb spirit energy, I absorb souls.
Chapter 1096: Previous And Current Life
Chapter 1096: Previous And Current Life
I see, but the spirit tform is so fragile and shouldnt be able to contain souls. What are you using? Feiyun asked.
Thats the key point. The old man looked up at the sky and asked: Have you been through space?
He nodded in response.
There are countless stars,rge and small. The smaller ones rotate around therge ones and form a bnce. The old man continued.
Ah, there is a white tiger in your mind, thats thergest star. The other absorbed souls rotate around it so you dont need to refine them. There is an automatic bnce formed and you just need to absorb more. Feiyun understood.
The old man nodded once before shaking his head: Thats what I thought at first but then I realized I was wrong. The white tiger soul is strong but as I absorbed more, the bnce broke down.
Initially, I only got headaches. Later on, I found my memories bing a mess. Next was ack of rity, I forgot who I was and lived in a dreamlike state. The longest period was ten thousand years and I messed up so many things, sigh. He looked at the grave and sighed.
Feiyun contemted and thought about the phoenix soul in his mind. Moreover, his parents had asked this old man about Heavens Emergence for a half-demon
No It cant be
He felt fear - not one due to evil or difficulty. He was afraid of himself. What he thought was true before might not be the case at all. The things he had might not belong to him.
His divine intents traveled to his mind to look at the phoenix soul. It looked so familiar but now, he wanted to take it out.
No if this soul was ced in my mind by someone, why do I have such clear memories of the past? Are all of these memories fake?
He had doubts about his previous life because he had never seen a saint or a saint artifact before. Now, they were everywhere.
The dao of the saints are unique and cant be duplicated, thats why they didnt appear in my head.
My previous life must be a dream, it never existed.
Feng Feiyun of the phoenix tribe was not real, I never met Shui Yueting or was killed by her either. I never traveled to hell, it was just a long dream.
People say that life is but a dream. It is over after waking up.
The night can be long and several lifetimes can be experienced before waking up and seeing the familiar ceiling.
That Feng Feiyun was a dream, Ive always been Feng Feiyun, the prodigal young master. The dream changed me and gave me a clear path for the future.
Is this the so-called awakening dream that people speak of? Or being taught by a master in a dream, seeing a god of sorts.
In just one night, I changed from a viinous young master to the top genius of Grand Southern. I became a historical genius and traveled to Sixth Central, growing stronger and stronger with each step.
All of this was because of a dream?
If it wasnt for this dream, would I be dead now, killed by a woman or Feng Suiyu?
The more he thought, the more he believed this hypothesis. But what about the phoenix soul and the spirit vessel?
Where did I dream this? Home? The brothel? On a bed or on the ground?
He carefully thought about the past and came up with an answer - the first person I met after my rebirth was Luo Yuer. I was going to rape her but I got a headache and memories of the phoenix n master rushed into my head.
He thought that the young masters mind was weak. The capable phoenix n master had more memories, wisdom, and willpower - hence the takeover. This made him think that he was the reincarnation of this being but in reality, he was still the same Feng Feiyun.
A dream can change a person but as time passes, its influence will weaken. It can change a persons decisions and beliefs, not their personality at birth.
I am still that young master, this is certain.
Is this right?
He took a deep breath and calmed down.
Are you alright? The woman in ck noticed his unstable state.
He smiled and said: Ive been through so much, whats a bit more? But I am indeed tired today and want to be alone for a bit.
He went to the highest point of the mountain and stared into the dark horizon. The winds were rather refreshing.
Is this a way to polish my mind? To see how I will see through truths and lies? Feiyun closed his eyes and felt everything around him.
The mountain, the peaks, the bamboo leaves, the rocks This life was filled with surprises and fog. In order to see through them, one must listen to the heart.
He became one with the spirit mountain and figures resurfaced - Shui Yueting, Dongfang Jingyue, Luo Yuer, Old Luo, Father, Attendant Liu
When Feng Feiyuns memories entered my body, I was harassing Luo Yuer. Any man would be excited but why was I so absent-minded?
He considered himself to be the young master and that the phoenix soul was an invader.
Luo Yuer. There was an inconsistency.
***
In the next second, he appeared inside Heavenly Kingdom.
Luo Yuer meditated beneath a ck tree. It was only five meters tall but exuded a spirit rain.
She was surprised to see him: Young Master Feng, this sacred tree has grown
He used a spell to look young again, not wanting the women here to worry. He stared at her and asked: Remember when we first met?
Of course, you killed viins and chopped off Boss Wus hand She said.
Im talking about that night. He shook his head.
She turned red and became embarrassed, twirling her sleeves: Ive forgotten
She had no idea why he was bringing up something so sensitive.
Recall what happened that night. He said.
What? I dont think thats a good idea Herplexion became redder.
Speak, the more detailed the better. He stared at the clouds with hands behind his back.
Chapter 1097: Lunar Eclipse
Chapter 1097: Lunar Eclipse
That night you were with two servants and kicked down my door. Then you said something like this, haha, this girl is so pretty, you two, go outside and keep watch, I have something to discuss with her tonight. Luo Yuer looked embarrassed as she responded.
After they left, you took off your belt and hit me with it. I screamed and shouted, Master Feng, please spare me, Im still too young
And then youughed again, shout all you want, no one will save you. You took off my clothes next and even
Ahem, no need for these details. Feiyun rubbed his forehead and thought that she really remembered everything despite it being so many years. That must have been truly traumatizing.
Just tell me what I looked like? What was my expression? Was there something off about me? He asked.
Your face was very She stared at him with a strange look.
Okay, I know, my expression must have been terrible then. Did you notice anything else? He asked.
You were very differentpared to now.
Obviously. Feiyun said.
She carefully recalled before continuing: You looked very enthusiastic and sweaty, your smile was kinda scary. You showed so many teeth as if you wanted to eat me
Feiyun sighed again. It seemed that there was no real information to be had here. However, this innocent and naive girl was rather cute.
I really wanted to eat you then. He smiled wryly.
... She became afraid.
As he was leaving, he said without looking back: Im going, dont tell the others I was here.
Feiyun returned to the peak of Spirit Mountain and only had more questions. After he returned to life, he met another girl outside of Luo Yuer.
She must have been there already during the shift of his personality.
The city is nothing in the grand scheme of things, the experts from the Fengs main branch do not want to be there. Dongfang Jingyue is the golden daughter of the Yin Gou, why was she there?
He met her on the third day at the ward owned by her n. The manager said that she had important business to take care of in the city.
However, given her status, why did she need to be there herself?
Was the person in my dream Dongfang Jingyue and not Shui Yueting? No, Ive never met Dongfang Jingyue before so this doesnt make sense.
He thought that he might be overthinking it since the two looked too familiar.
Maybe Ill see her again if I return to Sixth Central.
Despite all these questions, he didnt wish to force the issue. He was sure that the answers woulde in time.
In fact, he felt better after realizing that his previous life might not be real. This was akin to being afraid during a nightmare. However, everything was fine after waking up.
For him, that previous life was a nightmare that has been haunting him for ten years. Now, it might just be a bad dream.
I need to focus on reaching Heavens Emergence first. He removed unnecessary thoughts and meditated above the peak.
Back at the ridge, the woman in ck opened her eyes and murmured: His mind is calm again.
Grandpa Yu nodded in response: He has a strong mind and will be able to handle any losses in the future.
The turtle wasying on an ivory chair. It stared at her and asked: How do you know his mental state? Do you have a bright dao heart just like that saintess from Aquamoon?
The old man rubbed the turtles head gently and said: Shes a spirit from this mountain, nothing here can elude her eyes.
A very long time ago, Bamboo Spirit Mountain birthed two trees - a lotus and a bamboo.
The lotus was the first to reach the dao while the bamboogged behind.
One was naturally Lotus Saintess while the bamboo became this woman.
No wonder why you knew everything that had happened but couldn''t help. You were just a bamboo tree then. Miss, where is your true body, may I take a look? The turtle understood.
The woman ignored him and only conversed with Grandpa Yu about the next several days: Feng Feiyuns sacred energy is growing, his upper and middle dantians have fused together, the only thing left is the lower dantian.
If he fails, death awaits him, but if he can somehow create an inner core of the sacred level, it will start a phenomenon. This power is above his control so someone will notice ande to kill him. She added.
He nodded: Makes sense, we must be cautious. I have deep ties with his parents so I must help.
The turtle felt bad about not being involved in the conversation: Fine, ignore me then. Ill go find your true body, thats not bad at all.
He smirked nefariously before entering the forest.
Rumble! A whileter, lightning bolts descended and caused the mountain to shake violently.
The fruit ran in and shouted: Grandpa Yu! Grandpa Yu! Come, my grandpa almost got killed.
Its that serious?
He only has one breath left and wants to see you. The fruit said.
He wants me to save him, thats all, let him wait, he wont die. The old man stroked his beard and said.
***
Three days passed in no time at all.
Feiyun became one with the mountain as all of his pores were open to absorb energy.
He had transformed his spirit energy into saint energy. Though the quantity decreased, there was a monumental change.
Normal cultivators opened their lower dantian during Heavens Emergence, changing spirit energy into ascended energy. In order to reach the next realm, they would have to transform this ascended energy into saint energy.
Feiyun walked a different road - skipping one step at Nirvana. Of course, he couldnt be a saint right after. There was still a long way to go.
The lunar eclipse is here, thews of the world will be weaker. This is my time. He said as his white hair fluttered in the wind.
He broke the sky and the ground beneath him.
Loud quakes could be heard from a distance and disturbed other cultivators.
With the sky split apart, people could see space and the celestial rays. They illuminated Lotus Spirit Mountain and made it look more mysterious.
Meanwhile, howls from evil creatures could be heard. ck ghosts and specters appeared to absorb the yang energy in the mortal world.
A gigantic corpse broke out of a peak. Its thighs were asrge as pirs. It opened its mouth and roared while corrosive liquid streamed down.
Evil creatures always walked the earth during a lunar eclipse.
Chapter 1098: Persistence
Chapter 1098: Persistence
Ghosts and evil entities were at their strongest during a lunar eclipse due to an abundance of yin energy.
Feiyun wasnt the only one who tried to break through. Cultivators of the evil path also came to Heavenly Ghost, hoping to use this opportunity to reach the next realm.
For example, the Evil Woman crossed through the air while holding the soil from Time Immemorial. Her destination was a dark forest.
The trees wererge with barks resembling wrinkles. Leaves looked as big as cattail fans.
This is the resting ce of more than ten kings from Time Immemorial, you are not allowed here! A roar came from underground.
Rumble! A corpse towering at eighty meters came out with a ck sword and gazed down at the Evil Woman.
I see. It appears that fate has brought me here, I shall borrow their energy to break through. She said.
Ridiculous, you will not do as you please in this sacred ground! The corpse giant spewed out miasma while gathering energy for a swing.
Get out of my sight. The Evil Woman said before pping the giant away. It flew for several thousand miles deeper into the forest.
She continued inside.
***
Back at the peak of Lotus Spirit Mountain, Feiyuns palms exuded the lights of the saints.
One could see this from ten thousand miles away since the peak looked like a heavenly lighthouse.
The alchemy market was nearby and they could sense ripplesing from there.
Do you feel that? Isnt that saint energy? Is there a saint at Lotus?
Is the saintess returning to life?!
Right, its the lunar eclipse where the dead might return.
This caused quite a stir and many factions sent experts there to take a look.
Not long after, someone came back and said: That half-demon is meditating at the peak, hes shrouded in this saint energy and is absorbing the energy of the world and the stars.
An old man with a beard long enough to reach ground calcted with his fingers. He looked up and said: Thews of the world are at their weakest, he is trying to reach Heavens Emergence.
He was a famous wisdom master who had read the fortune of a saint before. His words couldnt be doubted.
Haha, is this a joke? No half-demons can reach Heavens Emergence, this is a curse from the high heaven!
Someone came and told Prince Tyrant as well who was busy cultivating.
He nced in that direction and sneered: Half-demons are wretched and weak but some incredible masters have emerged before. These legends have tried only to fail.
How suicidal, the curse will kill him tonight. I was going to torture and kill him, it seems I wont have the opportunity then. The fourth prince said.
Prince Tyrant red at him and said: We are Immemorial Sacred Demons with a great goal, reaching sainthood and obtaining immortality. A half-demon should never be in our sight.
Youre right, Brother. The fourth prince said.
Mo Yaoyao and Xuanyuan Yiyi also heard this news since they were staying at the market.
A half-demon causing such argemotion was rather unprecedented. Thus, everyone became interested and ran toward the mountain.
A crowd began to form. Among them was a fierce draconic creature. It gazed at the peak and opened its mouth, revealing teeth as sharp as swords.
He has a lot of saint energy and his flesh looks tasty. It had six legs and rushed for the peak.
However, it only made it halfway before it was sent flying by a red dragon using its tail.
Well done, Lil Cutey. The turtle patted the dragons head while eating a crimson fruit.
Raa! Who hit me just now?! The gigantic beast rushed upward again, covered in blood.
The dragon revealed its true form; just its head alone was several timesrger than this attacking creature.
The dragons red eyes scared the hell of the creature so it ran away.
Whoosh! The dragon caught up and swallow the whole thing before opening its bloody mouth to speak: Gotta make an example out of you.
Lil Cutey, remember that we have to y nice. The turtle said.
The dragon became small again and disappeared into the forest after hearing this.
Meanwhile, Feiyun had gathered enough power and continued his n to break the lower dantian.
He channeled and sent them toward the target at the same time.
Boom! He fell backward instantly with blood pouring out from the upper orifices. The aura around him weakened as a result.
This was still not enough to break the lower dantian. Was this curse unbreakable?
Failure?
No, absolutely not!
He gritted his teeth and sat in the meditative pose alone, finally resorting to his special technique - Tribtion Break!
He has failed but hes still not giving up. The girl in cks eyes were prettier than the stars.
Grandpa Yu became worried and responded: His path has virtually no chance of sess. Some choose the easy way while others prefer the winding road or the dangerous wooden bridge. s, there is no ground beneath his feet at all. The majority will stop with despair before this but not him, he wants to create a path if there is none. This requires going against the heaven. Even if he fails today, he will show the world that half-demons will not stay down forever. We have courage as well.
The spectators outside the mountain had no faith in Feiyun. They were only here to watch his death.
Some startedughing the moment they saw him falling down.
What an idiot, it is impossible to reach Heavens Emergence as a half-demon.
Half-demons should know their ce. Live obediently as ves and they canst a bit longer.
Wretched creatures will always be wretched yet he wants to go against the high heaven. The fourth princeughed and felt amazing as if he was the one knocking Feiyun down.
Xuanyuan Yiyi observed the event as well. Her eyes were filled with sorrow for all living beings.
They wereughing at him for failing but in reality, how many people could reach the limit of cultivation?
Bing immortal might just be a legend. No one could ever reach this path by breaking the shackles of the high heaven.
Thus, why would theyugh at half-demons? All were lowly in the grand scheme of things.
In fact, she found him admirable and courageous for daring to go against the high heaven.
Oh? Hes sitting up again. I can feel the power of tribtion coursing inside him, what is going on? She noticed something while staring at the old man on top of the peak.
He looked like a tree on the verge of death yet it still remained standing despite the gales and termites - seemingly falling but never would.
Chapter 1099: Dead
Chapter 1099: Dead
Tribtion Break - a mysterious technique allowing the practitioner to wield this mysterious affinity belonging to the heavenly dao.
Feiyun wished to use the heavenly dao in order to cut down his lower dantian.
Break! He risked it all and unleashed everything on the indestructible dantian.
A crack was finally formed and golden rays oozed outward, causing him to be resplendent.
Boom! It brokepletely and his light shrouded all of the mountain.
Starlights descended like waterfalls while beams shot upward in a magnificent manner.
D-did he do it? Spectators outside the mountain became frozen with disbelief.
Laws and spirit energy began gathering at the peak and formed a great maelstrom around Feiyun.
Fuck! Impossible! The fourth prince of the golden crow staggered backward.
The half-demon was already so strong. If he could break the curse, he would reach an unimaginable level.
Prince Tyrant himself could stay calm no longer. His true body left the market and came to Lotus Spirit Mountain.
Suddenly, the golden light disappeared. When people looked again, there was no one at the peak.
Feiyun had fallen down on the tform, covered in blood and devoid of life. The stench of blood announced his passing.
Whats going on, I clearly felt his power erupting earlier, why is he dead now? One confused member said.
That was the final radiance of the setting sun, the dying sh of his life before extinguishing. Prince Tyrant gazed at the peak and said.
Someughed at him while others sighed with regret.
Men cannot oppose the heaven, only death awaits. Grandpa Yu grimaced.
Stop that, he cant die that easily. The turtle said.
There is no life left in him. Grandpa Yus dried hands trembled emotionally as hemented: Half-demons shouldnt have appeared in this world, born to be inferior and subjected to cruelty and prejudice. We shouldnt exist
I still think that hes alive. The turtle rushed to the peak and said: The idiot is a monster, he cant die this easily
They got up there and saw the old corpse drowning in a pool of blood. The turtle climbed up the tform and started pulling on Feiyuns finger: Feng Feiyun, get up already, Ill take you around to find some beauties
Bam! His cold finger dropped to the ground again, causing some blood to ssh.
The turtle came over again and smacked Feiyuns head: Motherfucker, get up already! Fine, if you dont want to find girls, we can go drink instead? Yes?
Grandpa, Uncle is dead already, he wont wake up no matter how much you yell at him. The fruit rubbed against his foot.
Dont you say that! Leave! The turtle poured pills into Feiyuns mouth until it waspletely overfilled.
Feiyun, Ive been hiding these pills for a long time now and Im giving it all to you today, eat it and wake up now not like this
Feiyun didnt react at all.
The turtle jumped down from his chest and sat down on a boulder, staring at the sky: Hes really dead sigh, Ive seen this all before, why am I even affected?
Grandpa, youre crying. The fruit said.
Silly one, my eyes are just wet, thats all The turtle wiped the tears and got up again. He climbed up Feiyun and said: Fine, dont wake up then, I dont care.
Should we bury Uncle? The fruit asked.
Yes, lets pick a good ce. The turtle thought about it and said: Wait, hes probably just faking it for a few days and will wake up again.
The turtle then waited for three days. The blood around the corpse has dried up while it turned white.
Grandpa Yu appeared again for the seventh time. He sighed and said: Bury him already. Death is a part of life, dont be so stubborn.
Wait a few more days, leave, Ill stay alone. The turtle insisted.
Grandpa Yu sighed again and left.
Another five days passed as the turtle waited like a statue next to the corpse.
Heavy rain apanied by thunder descended.
Grandpa, lets bury Uncle already. The fruit asked again.
The blood dragon was up here as well and said: Yes, the guy is dead.
Fuck, Ill beat up whoever says one more thing! Just wait a few more days. Laoshi, make a tent for him too.
The woman in ck also watched from a distance. She came over and asked: How long will you keep this up?
The turtle came inside the tent and said: I just feel that he wont die that easily, just a few more days
She raised her hand and caught some raindrops: It was like this with Lotus Saintess as well, telling herself to wait just a few more days. Ten thousand years passed in the blink of an eye.
Keke, Im not that stupid, Im serious, just a few more days. The turtle said.
Very well. The woman nced at Feiyun once before leaving.
As she turned around, a lightning bolt suddenly pierced the tent and struck the corpse, scorching it in the process. Smoke and bolts oozed out afterward.
Damn you, heaven! Hes already dead, just leave him alone! The turtle ran out of the tent and pointed at the sky, wanting to fight it.
Grandpa, calm down, calm down!
Yes! Dont be crazy!
The fruit and blood dragon had to stop him.
Meanwhile, the woman stopped and stared at the scorched corpse, confused. She clearly sensed it moving just now.
Get off me, Ill show the heaven not to mess with me when Im mad! The turtle shouted.
Ss! A faint sound came from the corpse.
Did you hear something? The blood dragon asked.
Dont try to change the subject, I gotta deal with this heaven! The turtle said: Wait, I do hear something.
Get back, now. The womans eyes narrowed.
What? The three stared at her.
Creak! Cracks formed on the corpse andrge charred pieces started falling down, revealing white flesh beneath with a sacred glow.
More cracks formed and looked like a spiderweb. A monstrous energy rushed out and blinded the three.
Boom! They were sent flying for a thousand miles.
Inside the energy was a young man. It shot him up into the air and broke through the sky vault like a star. The energy billowed and could be sensed more than ten million miles away.
Rumble! Experts from the market ran toward Lotus Spirit Mountain again. This fluctuation of energy was insane, no less than the appearance of a saint.
Chapter 1100: Four Pseudo Saints
Chapter 1100: Four Pseudo Saints
The monstrous radiance frightened the unknown spectators.
Boom! Lighting bolts descended from the sky; their illumination revealed the figure of a young man shrouded in a saint aura.
He punched the lightning bolt and dispersed it into little waves. They didnt stop and continued to attack him like thousands of heavenly swords.
Whoosh! Grandpa Yu left the temple and leaped up into the peak. His hands trembled as he gazed above: He he really did it! Rebirth from Nirvana, breaking the shackles to reach an unprecedented realm! The shackles are gone!
He was stricken with emotions since this was a new path for the half-demons.
Half-demons are born wretched?! No, we can be true masters too! Just watch, a king has arrived, one capable of ying saints in the future! Heughed proudly and was eager to witness the future.
Feiyun had destroyed his old body and created a new one with an inner core of the saint level. His cultivation improved dramatically and shocked those nearby.
Cultivators from the market were the first to arrive. They watched in disbelief since he had died eight days ago. Tribtions were now attacking him - this was a sign of a supreme genius.
A half-demon in Heavens Emergence!
Can you believe it!
Not even the heavens curse can shackle him!
Its not just the curse, his aura is monstrous. Saint energy is arcing around him. The genius from the devil butterfly was astounded.
Meanwhile, an ocean of lightning bolts formed above and became chaotic.
Several Heavens Emergence cultivators couldnt dodge the remnant bolts in time. They vomited blood and fell to the ground, charred
Haa! Feiyun roared at the sky and spewed out saint energy, piercing through clouds and the lightning ocean.
The inner core was too strong and he couldnt contain its power, causing the world to change.
He leaped into the ocean of lightning while strings of energy oozed out of his pores. The soul of the phoenix inside his mind started dispersing, prompting him to make a fast decision.
I am Feng Feiyun, I dont need any other souls in my mind like Grandpa Yu. You shall be in my inner core. He moved the phoenix soul into the core in his dantian.
The two fused together and caused a great change. Fiery runes appeared on the outer surface of the core.
He gained something new as if there was a second life in him. This was akin to gaining a pair of eyes inside, allowing him to notice everything inside his body.
The new inner core became a seed - a preparation of sorts to reach sainthood in the future. Despite possessing this special core, he was still far away from the next realm. If a saint were an adult human, then he was still a fetus inside the womb.
Boom! A beam of destruction rushed for him.
Someone had made a move - not wanting to see this monster grow after breaking the shackles.
Feiyun was unstable right now so this was the best moment to kill him.
Such impudence, who dares to cause trouble at Lotus Spirit Mountain? The blue-dressed woman released clouds from her sleeve and destroyed the beam.
Half-demons should not exist in this world, he is going against the heavens will so killing him is righteous. A hoarse voice came from the darkness.
This cultivator purposely changed their voice in order to hide their identity.
Cultivation itself is going against the heavens will. That means when I kill you, it is also righteous. She said while standing in the rain but not a single drop could reach her body.
She flicked one finger and sent raindrops into the night.
Ahhh! The cultivator who attacked earlier fell from the sky and was covered in bloody holes.
Rumble! An inferno started burning from the west, releasing a shocking amount of power.
It was actually a massive three-legged golden crow. It opened its eyes and released two golden shes. This was a pseudo-saint, a frightening cultivator.
Radiant Lord, his domain is massive!
Looks like the golden crow will want to kill him at all costs.
Hes not a regr half-demon, he might actually be a saint in the future.
The aura of the pseudo saint alone made the mountain tremble violently.
The blue-dressed woman raised her hand this time and swung forward, destroying the two shes.
No one will be able to save him today. The great bird blotted out the sky with its wings.
You have no power here. She coldly uttered.
I can destroy you in an instant, bamboo tree. The bird spewed out an inferno and burned everything into smoke.
She released a blue barrier to protect the entire mountain from the mes.
Golden! He summoned a golden sword with chaos energy. Its pressure alone forced everyone down on the ground.
She raised both hands and suddenly, a bamboo tree grew at an insane rate. The trunk had a diameter of one hundred meters. The leaves poured down bright particles.
This tree wasrger than the mountain. Each leaf resembled a glowing jade sword. They flew out and began fighting against the golden crow.
So this is her real body, its massive The turtle crawled out of a valley and watched the fight between these top masters. She had enough power to keep thispetitive.
No wonder why that half-demon isnt afraid, there was a pseudo saint in Lotus, thats his backer.
Suddenly, another giant appeared. Each step caused the ground to quake. This was another towering tree; its roots coiled together to make up two feet.
This was another pseudo saint who shouted: This half-demon killed my descendant ten days ago, he will not live past today!
Raa! A nine-headed serpent drilled out of the ground. Its body spanned for several thousand miles.
As it slithered, it broke down numerous mountains. It looked up at the sacred radiance and the head in the center spoke: That saint core is mine!
The fourth pseudo saint appeared.
Chapter 1101: Grandpa Yu And The Old Golden Crow
Chapter 1101: Grandpa Yu And The Old Golden Crow
Three pseudo saints have appeared just because of a half-demon. Everyone could see that they werent here for revenge but rather, for the sacred inner core inside the demon.
No mercy for intruders. The woman in blue stood on top of a great bamboo tree and summoned an ancient boat in her palm. Her gorgeous eyes looked aggressive and merciless.
There are three of us, you stand no chance. The golden crow said.
Be smart and leave or we will kill you as well. The ancestor of the witch trees snorted.
The nine-headed serpent kept it simple: Delicious.
Heavy rain mixed with rising mist resulted in a picturesque scene. However, the atmosphere was tense and oppressive. Four pseudo-saints faced each other and left immense pressure in the region.
Suddenly, ck clouds appeared on the horizon with strong murderous energy.
Dozens of memorial tablets could be seen within them.
The King of Jade.
Witch Sword.
These graves belonged to powerful corpses and exuded the stench of blood.
Why is this cemetery flying?! A specter became afraid. He had been to the border of this cemetery before and understood how suicidal it was to enter after nearly being killed in the outer forest.
This half-demon is fatefully connected to me, leave now! The Evil Woman stood on top of a tablet; her white dress fluttered in the wind.
His inner core is mine! The nine-headed serpent opened its mouths and revealed nine immemorial des, all at the fifteenth rank and up.
Lets get started then. The Evil Woman sent sixty-two tablets down, each with its own unique corpse dao.
Rumble! The moment the two forces collided, an area of ten million miles was immediately ttened. Countless mortals and cultivators died a violent death.
Meanwhile, the witch tree ancestor and the woman in blue have started fighting as well. Two towering trees contested and pierced the sky.
Radiant Lord smiled and pped his wings, appearing above Feng Feiyun. He opened his mouth and wanted to devour him.
Boom! A red whip soared through the air and sent him flying for ten thousand miles.
Another? Show yourself! He turned back to an old man wearing a golden dress. There was a bloody gash on his face now.
Grandpa Yu stood in front of a waterfall by the mountain ridge. He stroked his beard and said: It is a great fortune, a monumental asion that a half-demon was able to break the curse. Your immemorial races are strong enough and should stop bullying half-demons, know when to stop.
They are wretched and should be ves! We are supreme and have the right to stomp on them! What will you do about it?! The pseudo-saint was arrogant due to his prestigious bloodline. He believed in his cultivation as well.
Whoosh! Grandpa Yu attacked with his beard again, sending the saint flying for the second time.
Spectators from far away couldnt believe it and started specting his identity.
Hes that strong? Maybe an ancestor from the Kun Peng? Someone said.
There is still someone so strong there, this ce has so many hidden experts. The fourth prince was suicidal, I dont even know how he is still alive.
The golden crow understood that this would be a tough fight and asked: Who are you? Do you know the consequences of opposing us.
I am a half-demon. Grandpa Yu said before shooting out his two whiskers and capturing the golden crow. A soul-draining process started.
Break! The golden crow summoned a resplendent fiery sword, wanting to cut the beard.
He then turned into a gigantic bird again. His wing ps caused violent gales as he fled.
Come back here. The beard coiled around him again and was tighter this time. Lightning bolts coursed through it in order to weaken the prey.
The pseudo-saint bellowed in agony and couldnt break free. How can this half-demon be so strong?!
Boom! A void circle appeared and the fiery w of another golden crow came out to hit Grandpa Yu.
Die! Grandpa Yu issued a tiger roar and shot out a tiger w from his eyes to break the iing attack.
Radiant Lord took advantage of this and escape far away. Once he came to a safe distance, he stared at the old man in disbelief.
Another old man came out of the void circle, covered in golden fur with fiery sparks.
Radiant Lord came over and lowered his head slightly: Grandfather, youre here too?
This old man had reached the pseudo-saint realm long ago. He could very well be in the demi-saint realm now.
I thought that half-demons were the lowliest beings yet behold, two monsters right before me. Your cultivation is impressive. Join our tribe and I will bestow you a territory. The golden crow told Grandpa Yu.
This confirmed to everyone that he was truly a half-demon. But how could a half-demon defeat a pseudo-saint from an immemorial race?
Cultivators thought that Feiyun was already the strongest half-demon after breaking the shackles. Now, there was an even stronger half-demon.
No one can make me submit, and definitely not your golden crow tribe. Grandpa Yu spoke with both hands behind his back.
We are immemorial, far stronger than the humans. During our golden age, our ancestors sparks alone during their vacations nearly annihted the humans by ident. You are a half-human yet you dare to insult us? Only death awaits you then.
Die! The old golden crows aura doubled in size. Runes appeared on his hand as he summon a great cauldron. Its heat was zing enough to nearly melt Heavens Emergence cultivators nearby.
This once belonged to a saint during time immemorial. Although it wasnt a saint vessel, it had the dao and energy of its previous user.
Grand Brazier! He nned on burning all of Lotus Spirit Mountain.
Grandpa Yu was the main target of the brazier. Fish scales appeared on his arms as he lunged for the cauldron.
Boom! Boom! The region became chaotic as people couldnt see how fast he was - only a beam and an inferno.
I admit that you are stronger than me but you will not be able to stop this treasure! The old golden crow added his own mes to the cauldron. The runes on the treasure became brighter.
Grandpa Yu had a radiant path beneath his feet as he tried to stop the cauldron. His morale was still high.
Grandpa Yu might be stronger than that old crow but he doesnt have an equivalent treasure. Feiyun was trying his best to control his inner core and only sent out one divine intent to watch the fight. He became worried for the old man.
Chapter 1102: A Saint Artifact
Chapter 1102: A Saint Artifact
Feng Feiyun wanted to lend Grandpa Yu his Trinity Cauldron. After all, this was a treasure belonging to the great Immemorial Divine Phoenix. Though it was used for cksmithing, it still had ample offensive power.
Unfortunately, the inner core was still unstable and ravaged his insides. He had to focus on subduing it. Losing focus now meant throwing everything away.
I have to be faster, damn it! He took out the eighteen blood pills created from refining the demon geniuses and ate them all.
Their energy turned into countless strings of blood and entered his veins.
Rumble! Eleven bones immediately turned into phoenix bones.
Crack! Crack! Another eight transformed.
Feiyun had to go all out in order to subdue the inner core as fast as possible.
Meanwhile, the inferno from Grand Brazier ravaged the region. Several mountain ranges were reduced to liquid.
Nheless, Grandpa Yu held steady and stopped the cauldron from breaking Lotus Spirit Mountain. Fresh blood spilled from the wounds on his palms. He channeled power into them and healed the wounds, impressing everyone forsting so long.
At the same time, Radiant Lord had invited another four masters as reinforcement. They were shrouded in ck fog but this couldnt hide their pseudo-saint aura.
Two of them were ghosts from this world while the others were demon ancestors from the golden crows tributaries. They were paid handsomely toe here.
We are enough to deal with this. Once I obtain that inner core, you all may read the holy dao scripture from my tribe. Radiant Lord said.
They immediately attacked and caused the woman to revert back to her human form, unable to maintain her true body.
The tides reversed in the blink of an eye. The battle included nine pseudo-saints and two masters potentially at the demi realm.
You dare?! Grandpa Yu retreated and turned into a gigantic Kun with massive wings, easily sending the attacks back.
Haha, so you have the bloodline of an immemorial kun! No wonder why youre so strong but unfortunately, your opponent is me! The older crowughed while standing on top of Grand Brazier.
The relentless assault left blood marks on the great Kun, nearly piercing through it.
Grandpa Yu was also forced back to his human form with a gaping hole in his chest, unable to stand up straight.
This is the difference between a half-demon and an immemorial demon. We have the strongest weapons while you have nothing. How can bare hands handle the strongest weapons? We can invite capable allies but you, none wishes to be your friends. The old crowughed again.
Grandpa Yu nced at Feiyun who was floating in the air; his eyes brimmed with determination: Come, you will have to walk over my corpse first.
Then you shall die! Grand Brazier! The cauldron exuded runes that turn into a scripture, shooting a sharp beam piercing through time and space.
Grandpa Yu leaped into the air to fight again; his battle spirit still surged despite blood pouring out of the wounds.
Suddenly, a spiritual path appeared next to him. A woman as beautiful as a fairy walked through the path while holding an ancient sword.
Though it looked like she only took a few steps, she was able to travel a hundred thousand miles.
This was a technique known as Earths End Dao, allowing her to enter this horrifying battlefield. Even the pseudo-saints didnt dare to do so.
Senior, I will lend you my weapon. Xuanyuan Yiyi raised her hand and a jade ruler flew out of her sleeve.
Earths End Ruler? Grandpa Yu epted it and nced at her.
She immediately escaped from the battlefield afterward.
A majestic power came from the ruler as it controlled thews of the world.
A saint artifact! The old crow immediately fled.
Boom! The rulers power sent Grand Brazier flying along with the old man. He vomited blood and lost one wing instantly.
The other pseudo-saints sensed the power of the artifact and couldnt move.
Run! One of the ghosts shouted, not wanting topete with this weapon.
Though pseudo-saint had the word saint in their title, a true saint could kill them with one finger from dimensions away.
Die! Grandpa Yu swung the ruler and dismembered the ghost cultivator. His soul was crushed by the rulers power. Only a saint could hope to stop this weapon.
Earths End, meaning that it could reach anywhere in the world so running was futile.
Again! He swung the ruler again, decapitating a demon who was hiding in space this time.
Blood rained down around Lotus Spirit Mountain. It seemed like the end of the world.
A demi-saint with an actual saint artifact was unstoppable in the absence of a true saint. s, most saints only focused on researching the heavenly dao in order to be immortal. They didnt care for the outside world and its endlesspetition.
One training session from them couldst several thousand years.
No one cane close then. Spectators knew that it was over.
On another side, the battle between the Evil Woman and the nine-headed serpent was over as well. She managed to cut off two of its heads.
It noticed the power of the saint artifact and decided to run.
These two corpses are mine. The Evil Woman took two corpses for herself. Their vitality and energy have yet to disperse.
She had reached the sixth corpse transformation recently and needed more vitality to consolidate her cultivation.
Feng Feiyun, I have returned the favor. Visit Ethereal when you can and if you get in trouble, say my name, Xiao Nun. She had two conflicting affinities inside her - holiness and evil.
Tablets floated around her as she used two iron chains to pull the two corpses. Her departure looked like a painting from hell. No one dared to stand in her way.
Chapter 1103: Promise With A Beauty
Chapter 1103: Promise With A Beauty
Feng Feiyuns power grew unceasingly along with his mes. A total of 108 phoenix bones have been formed.
Whoosh! All of the saint energy was sucked into his body and suppressed.
He immediately became young again - his hair turned ck and fluttered to the winds.
Hended on the tform above Lotus Spirit Mountain and stared in the direction of The Evil Woman.
This woman ispletely different after every corpse transformation. This cultivation path is inscrutable. He thought.
Each level is a whole transformation. The woman in bluended. She was still pale with blood on her lips and coughed several times, having suffered a serious injury after being struck by eight pseudo-saints.
Ordinary pills were useless to someone of her level; only top treasures were effective.
Thank you for your help. Feiyun said and handed the special medicine given to him by Xuanyuan Yiyi. He initially wanted to save it but it was rather effective for demons.
She wasnt shy and epted it before going back to the temple for healing.
He then thanked Grandpa Yu and Xuanyuan Yiyi. If it wasnt for them, he would be food right now inside the pseudo-saints stomach.
Miss Xuanyuan, Im afraid you will be in trouble after showing your saint artifact. He said.
Grandpa Yu gave the ruler back to her. She put it away and said: Its no secret since many demons knew about it. The fact that I can take it out shows my confidence in staying safe.
Feiyun thought that she was a great woman. Her future husband would be a very lucky man.
However, she was focused on the dao; who could actually earn her love?
Feng Feiyun, now can youe to Aquamoon with me? Her expression became serious.
Feiyun remained silent because although his previous life might have just been a dream or a fabrication created by a true master, could he face Shui Yueting?
He had abandoned the soul that didnt belong to him. However, that memory of love was too real. He loved and hated Shui Yueting - an emotion as firm as the mountains and as deep as the ocean. It wasnt that simple to forget.
He had many reasons to say that this was a dream but zero reasons to tell himself that he didnt actually fall in love with her.
He didnt know how he would react after seeing her in person.
Perhaps hecked an actual answer and the only people who could tell him were his parents. He had broken through the curse and it was time to visit Timeworn to find them.
Or maybe I dont need to, theyll find me themselves. He thought.
The news of his sess would shake the foundation of the realms. It would reach humans, phoenixes, and dragons.
Wait a bit, I promise toe with you but not right now. He answered.
What are you waiting for? She asked.
A proper answer. He said. Putting this aside, he still needed to visit the first gate of hell to bring the soul of Lotus Saint back.
s, the woman in blue was injured and couldnt do so right now.
***
At a stone table beneath a bamboo tree.
Grandpa, may I ask why my father chose to reincarnate? He asked with a solemn gaze while sitting by the stone table.
I was in a maddened state and didnt know what happened back then, but its certainly something monumental for a character of your fathers level to reincarnate. He must have had no other choice because the probability of sess is too low, less than one in a trillion. The old man shook his head.
Feiyun wondered about his fathers decision to reincarnate in Jin. Did it have something to do with the phoenix soul in his mind?
Grandpa Yu, what about the ce you took me tost time?
Hah? The old man had no idea.
That ce was filled with ruins and broken bricks, we went to a ck building with vines infesting the roof, you said that this was your home and where my parents met. Feiyun borated.
Grandpa Yu scratched his head and said: Right! Your mother was pursued by the dragons and your father saved her there. They stayed at my house for a year. Since I am good friends with him, I told him my secret of surpassing Heavens Emergence even though he is a human.
Why did Shui Yueting know about it too?? Feiyun asked.
Shui Yueting Shui Yueting? That sounds familiar, who is she, who is she? The old man suddenly became startled and grabbed Feiyuns hands. He trembled as he murmured: Why do I know her name, who is she?!
Shes the deity of Aquamoon Paradise, Grandpa, do you actually know her? Feiyun became anxious as well.
The old man shook and nodded randomly because speaking: Deity? What Deity? Shui Yueting Phoenix Dragon White Tiger ck Tortoise that ship, my head, my head! I dont know!
He rolled on the ground and knocked the table over while grabbing his head in pain.
Feiyun didnt want to drive him crazy again so he helped him up: Grandpa Yu, just rest.
He waited until after the old man stabilized before leaving.
He went to the middle of the stone bridge and stared at the spring below: Why did he have such a big reaction when I brought up Shui Yueting? His memories seemed to have been taken from him. He was clearly afraid.
He took a deep breath and thought that there was more to this. Perhaps his parents didnt know everything either.
Hey, Feiyun! A beauty is looking for you! A turtle came over from the forest with a dragon and a fruit behind him.
Beauty? Feiyun smiled and stared in that direction.
He saw Mo Yaoyao wearing a white furing closer. He could already smell her sweet fragrance from the distance.
She was the embodiment of a fox demon, possessing both elegance and sexiness.
And I was wondering who can seduce even a flood-dragon, so it is you, Miss Mo. Feiyun joked.
My ass, myplexion is always red. The dragonined.
Well, its too bad I cant seduce the number one half-demon in history. Mo Yaoyaoughed.
Miss Mo, are you here to fall in love with me? He asked.
And if I am?
Dont do it! The turtle, fruit, and dragon shouted at the same time.
Men were always egotistic and thought that the world revolved around the. This applied to Feiyun as well.
She came over and touched his sleeve before staring straight at him, whispering: Come to the market tonight, I will make sure your trip is worthwhile.
Having said the words that could drive men crazy, she left without doing anything else.
Chapter 1104: A Romantic Night At The Market?
Chapter 1104: A Romantic Night At The Market?
Men had a hard time refusing the invitation of a beauty. This applied to Feiyun as well.
His appearance at the alchemy market caused quite a stir. By this point, everyone knew who he was - the half-demon who managed to break the curse.
No one dared to use the word wretched to describe him. If they wanted to insult him, they would need to defeat him first.
Why is he here, is he not afraid of the golden crows? An old ghost whispered.
They dont want to mess with that monster from the mountain? Killing two pseudo-saints in one day and even severing the wings of a demi-saint.
Youre right.
Feiyun ignored thements and went on his way to the foxs pce. Mo Yaoyao was already outside waiting for him.
Lets go to the auction house. She called for an extravagant carriage and entered. She lifted the veil and gestured for him toe up.
He stroked his chin and smiled: So were going to the auction house tonight.
Yes, the refined blood of a grand saint will be up for auction along with many treasures, even weapons from Time Immemorial. People have been waiting here all this time for it and all the good spots are taken. Fortunately, Ive already reserved a spot. She said with a smile.
He felt that this was different from his imagination. He thought that this would be a night of passion - embracing a beauty under the moonlight.
Well, I suppose this trip will still be worthwhile. He smiled wryly.
Of course, haha, are you surprised? She asked.
Indeed.
A little fox looking around thirteen years of age peeked out of the carriage and said: Young Noble Feng, this is mydys personal carriage. Youll be the first man to ride along with us.
It is an honor. He jumped up the carriage.
It started flying automatically toward the auction house.
This pce contained the most precious treasures in the world from all the races.
Of course, the most precious one tonight was the blood of the grand saint. This was absolutely crucial for Feiyun because he needed it for Nangong Hongyans revival.
He stopped thinking about the romantic night and thought that he should be less confident.
Miss Mo, the second pce is ready for you. Who may this be? An old man stood at the gate and bowed before Mo Yaoyao. She was clearly an esteemed guest, hence the treatment.
Hes a real big shot. She smiled.
Hmph, is that so? A prince from a centipede tribe came over with his servants.
He had nothing but jealousy for Feng Feiyun who was being too familiar with Mo Yaoyao.
You best not provoke him for your own sake. Mo Yaoyao was annoyed.
Yaoyao, I fell in love with you at first sight but you keep pushing me away. Why do you smile for this human? How am I inferior to him? He said.
Beauties never had ack of suitors.
Feiyun didnt want to be troubled by this prince and ignored him. He focused on the visitors instead.
Some recognized him and kept a distance. Most were not there to witness the battle since they were weaker and unable to withstand the pressure of the pseudo-saints.
Ill have you know that there is nothing about you that evenes close to him. She was annoyed with the prince and grabbed Feiyuns arm, leaning closer and whispering: Hes a prince of the tiger centipede with a strong backing, take care of this for me.
Feiyun chuckled at the thought of being used as a shield.
I will kill him then! The prince turned his hands into ck pincers with a nauseating stench.
Someone rushed over and whispered something, causing him to turn pale and staggered backward: Thats him?
The speaker nodded and backed off, not wanting to antagonize Feng Feiyun.
Move aside before I change my mind. Feiyun coldly uttered.
The prince gritted his teeth but still didnt dare to offend the half-demon. He obediently stepped aside while trembling.
Feng Feiyun and Mo Yaoyao entered the auction house and saw how vast it was. Tens of thousands of cultivators were present yet it didnt feel crowded in the slightest.
This is thergest ck market in the region, the finest treasures will be here. She said, no longer holding his arm.
I heard the master of this ce is extremely powerful, having killed a demi-saint before. No one will cause trouble here. Feiyun said.
Haha, if anyone wants to stick around the market, theyll have to y nice with this lord. Mo Yaoyao smiled.
The two of them came to the second pce meant for esteemed guests. The little fox followed behind them like a maid.
This pce resembled one of a king. This was awfully close to the auction stage as well. This was indicative of Mo Yaoyaos influence.
Are you here for the refined blood too? Feiyun became curious.
That is coveted by all the demons, the price will be insane and out of my reach. I know you will go all out, do you have enough? She smiled.
I have plenty of spirit stones but it might not be enough for the blood. Feiyun was as rich as a country, just not on the same level as the immemorial tribes: Ill have to add treasures.
If you have some good ones, I can let you see the manager first and auction them as well. Of course, they need to actually be high-level ones.
Naturally.
Mo Yaoyao seemed to have a good rtionship with the manager who agreed to auction Feiyuns treasures as long as they met the requirements.
He took out a block of wood weighing more than ten thousand pounds. It had a strong wood affinity and an immemorial aura, even a hint of a saint power.
It had a dark red shade and wasnt overly tough. Nheless, the fragrance was enchanting. Just taking a sniff could improve someones daoprehension.
The old manager couldnt believe it. He carefully removed a tiny piece and ced it in his mouth.
A piece of wood from Time Immemorial? The daow exuded from the piece and painted a beautiful picture of a divine tree in his mind.
It is a piece of Immemorial Heavenwood. Feiyun smiled.
The tree inside the vessel was gigantic. s, its divinity on the surface was gone. This piece was taken near the river of phoenix blood and maintained the old essence of the tree.
!!! The manager became frightened despite his experience: Dont tell me, this was from the tree that was chopped off by the Divine Phoenix! It is really from Time Immemorial!
If this was the case, even just a block the size of a fist could be sold for a sky-high price.
Chapter 1105: Begin
Chapter 1105: Begin
This immemorial wood was no longer around - a sacred item lost due to time.
The manager immediately arranged for a senior wisdom master toe in order to appraise the material. This old mans cultivation was immense since he was the one who analyzed the great saints blood.
He only took a short time before verifying it. He stroked his beard and nodded: It is a block of immemorial wood, its value is incalcble. This is the second-ranked auction tonight then.
He couldnte up with a definite price and started the bidding price at 10,000 dragon spirit stones.
This exceeded Feng Feiyuns expectations. Although this block was big for the outside world, it was only a tiny piecepared to the real thing.
The auctioneer was a beauty from the red crane tribe. She was in her prime with rosy lips and prime teeth, exuding an irresistible charm.
Tonight, we have a total of 543 rare treasures up for auction, each of them is unique and wondrous, you will not be disappointed, esteemed guests. I now announce the start of the auction. Our beauty from the fox tribe will now present the first. She announced.
The auction house became quiet in anticipation.
A fox demoness with three tails walked up the stage while holding a crystal tray with a leather scroll on top.
A few cultivators could tell that it was special since it was made from the hide of a vision beast - a species from Time Immemorial.
Putting the content aside, just the material alone was valuable.
The crane beauty introduced: Made from the hide of a vision beast with a total of 475 volumes and 84,000 verses from the World Destruction Tablet.
Rumor has it that the tablet contains a shocking event. The ancestors of the tribes used their blood to copy the content.
No one understood why they trade their lives to do so. Nheless, when someone gathered enough runes, they would be able to understand the content.
Every race tried to collect them but none had all the runes.
Thats a sizable collection, the seller must be a big shot from the vision beast. Mo Yaoyao said.
Feiyun was surprised as well, just the first item was rather precious.
Back in Jin, Sacred Spirit Pce had one as well, treating it as their legacy. However, that paled inparison to this collection.
The runes are paid with the blood of their ancestors, no one wants to sell it. Someone must have stolen it from them. Feiyun shook his head.
The auctioneer was happy to see the guests expressing interest in the first treasure. She smiled and said: The rule of our auction house is that the minimum currency will be dragon spirit stones. This scroll starts at 80 stones with each bid increment no less than one stone. Let us begin.
One dragon stone was equal to 100,000,000 true mysterious stones.
A single one was considered the defining treasure at Jin, used to contain its divine providence. Here, it was the smallest denomination.
The experts here would consider a single stone more precious than all of Jin since the dynasty was useless to them.
80.
81.
82.
This was not a small sum so everyone bid carefully.
100. Someone finally took it to the next level.
105.
108.
A man with a fierce gaze and hawked-nose out from one of the VIP rooms. He dered: This is a sacred item from our tribe, I bid 200 stones right now. If anyone dares to raise the price, you will be our enemy.
A chilling air took over the auction house - he was definitely an expert from there.
The auctioneer reminded: Sir, you are not following the rules of the auction house. Everyone is free to bid, threats and intimidation tactics are not allowed.
Youre right, Miss Qianqian. I apologize for myck of civility. The old man sneered and gazed at the room one more time before leaving.
No one wanted to offend this fierce tribe and gave up on bidding.
The next treasures had a high starting price as well - seven-colored spring, Eight-source herb, Seventeenth-ranked immemorial weapon...
Feiyun ended up getting two treasures - an earth spirit jewel and a soul-calming talisman.
The jewel was formed from the pure essences of the earth. He spent 350 stones on it since he wanted to give it to Long Luofu. Wearing the jewel will allow her to gather energy faster and stabilize the fetus.
The soul-calming talisman was something from hell itself. It had a red shade like blood with strange runes. He only spent 50 stones on it.
He took a look at the talisman and didnt find it special.
Why did you tell me to grab this thing? He asked Yaoyao.
Arent you going to the first gate soon? It will be useful there. She revealed a mysterious smile.
How do you know this? His eyes narrowed.
It wont be your first time there either, you and that spirit bamboo. Im sure you will try again. She smiled.
I have the same question again. He said.
Haha. Sheughed and changed the topic: The immemorial wood is next, prepare for a sky-high price.
Meanwhile, the auctioneer put on a strange smile and said: The next treasure is from Time Immemorial. I will say that the starting price will be 10,000 dragon stones.
! This caused quite a stir.
The saints blood already? Most were here for the blood.
No, the bloods starting price should be higher.
What else can warrant such a high starting bid?
After seeing that the atmosphere was right, the auctioneer said: The 240th treasure, Immemorial Heavenwood.
Cultivators became shocked right away. Even Prince Tyrant and Phoenix Goddess couldnt believe it. They stood up and gazed at it intensely.
There were too many legends regarding this tree. For the golden crows, it used to be the home of their saints.
However, at the end of Time Immemorial, it was cut down by the divine phoenix. This led to the decline of the golden crows and they were no longerpetitive.
Rumor has it that the phoenix took the tree in order to prolong its lifespan. This saint disappeared afterward.
ording to some, the phoenix failed the process and decided to use the tree as a coffin instead.
Today, a block of the tree was found. Did this mean that someone had found the grave of the divine phoenix? Or was the divine phoenix back now?
The implications were truly thought-provoking. Even the two great geniuses lost theirposure.
Chapter 1106: Sky-high Price
Chapter 1106: Sky-high Price
Two muscr tiger demons carried the block of wood onto the stage.
Though it was currently sealed, the crowd could still smell the scenting from it along with the daows within.
Some tried to take a closer look at the wood with their divine intents but were blocked out by an invisible power.
Just like the legends, this is really Immemorial Heavenwood. Big Bro, we must buy this at all costs! The fourth prince of the golden crow became emotional.
Prince Tyrant really wanted to smack the kid. Everyone knew just how much they wanted the wood? Stating this out loud was just asking for trouble.
They were strong but as the saying goes - the highest tree catches the most wind. Some demon tribes wouldnt mind raising the bid to a ridiculous level.
In fact, some old men in the room smirked nefariously.
This is just a tiny piece from the tree, its spirit energy is half-depleted as well, no need to spend too much on it. Prince Tyrant said calmly.
A woman from the firebird tribe said: Dont you have a divine pond with water from Time Immemorial? If you ce the block there, it might just revive and grow into a tree again.
Prince Tyrant red at her after hearing this but she wasnt afraid at all. The firebirds were also a sacred tribe and didnt need to fear him.
The atmosphere was already tense before the start of the auction.
The auctioneer was rather satisfied with it and said: ording to Wisdom Master Yuan Hong, this is indeed a piece of Immemorial Heavenwood. Thus, I dont need to borate on its value. The starting bid will be 10,000 with increments no less than 100.
10,000.
10,100.
11,000.
This was a monstrous sum but the participants included nobles and lords from both the human and demon realms.
They had incredible resources, especially the elders from the sacred demon tribes. Their wealth has been umting for years and years.
Some of them chose to keep a low profile while still bidding on something this special.
Feiyun was intimidated by their wealth as well. He had around 10,000 dragon stones or so - everything that he managed to get from the treasury of Sacred Court.
Back in Sixth Central, only the territory lords were as rich as him but this didnt mean much now.
15,000.
15,500.
The bids showed no sign of slowing down.
At first, Feiyun didnt think that it would go for so much. After all, this was only a tiny piece and he could get many more like it.
I dont find it special because I have too many. As for them, just this block is an extinct artifact from Time Immemorial that can be used for pills. Tree demons can also look at the barks and runes to learn the dao from back then. Feiyun thought to himself.
He told himself not to be greedy because the higher the supply, the lower the value. However, he wanted to gift the woman in blue one block since it would be rather useful for her.
He also aimed on entering the vessel again since he became far stronger now and could travel to deeper locations.
20,000. The woman from the firebird tribe stood up and raised the price while smiling at the golden crows.
Bitch. The fourth prince said with a hushed voice: Shes purposely provoking us because you killed her oldest son back then. We need to teach her a lesson and burn their mountain.
Were here to bid, not to kill. Let her bid whatever she wants, there are consequences of not being able to pay, she has a clear limit and only wants us to pay a little bit more. Prince Tyrant said calmly.
21,000. A voice from the ninth pce came. This was the old demon from the vision tribe who had shown himself earlier.
22,000. An older human shrouded in fog said. One could see that he was wearing a daoist robe - clearly an ancestor from a powerful sect or even an old lord of a dynasty.
23,000. A big shot from the blood dragons said.
24,000.
25,000.
Mo Yaoyao smiled while caressing her pekingese: Youre a wealthy man now, dont forget about meter. Wow, seeing all the spirit stones makes me want to let you do whatever you want.
He naturally didnt buy it.
I want to know who you are. Why did you open a perfume shop in this market? Was it there before your trip to Jin or after? He became curious.
Haha, why are you asking? She asked.
You were strong enough to be the empress of Jin yet you started an inn at the border for fun. Always keeping a low profile and being unpredictable. Of course, Im just curious, you dont need to answer. He said.
Meanwhile, the bid was at 30,000 now and showed no sign of slowing down.
Ill tell you why I was in Jin, but after the auctions. She smiled.
40,000. The woman from the firebird tribe shouted.
This was a crazy price now.
The old daoist hesitated and stopped. Although this was a heavenly treasure, humans didnt need it as much. He could have bid higher but there was no point in antagonizing these demons.
Others pondered the situation and stopped as well.
45,000. The demon from the vision tribe didnt stop.
50,000. A monstrous aura came from one of the pces.
The others became rmed after hearing this voice.
Feiyun could tell that the speaker was a pseudo-saint who had attacked the mountain before. s, he knew that he still had a way to go so it wasnt time for revenge.
60,000. Phoenix Goddess finally joined the show.
80,000. Prince Tyrant opened his eyes and bid as well.
100,000. The firebird woman bid right away.
This price exceeded everyones expectations including the auctioneer.
This is insane, to go this high before the saints blood.
Feiyun could tell that the woman wanted Prince Tyrant to lose a significant sum today.
Chapter 1107: Grand Saint’s Blood
Chapter 1107: Grand Saints Blood
The new bid made the demon monarch from the vision tribe hesitate. Many more gave up on the race.
110,000 The pseudo-saint tree continued, causing more to give up.
120,000. Phoenix Goddess bid.
130,000. Prince Tyrant followed suit.
Only four were left now - all wealthy cultivators with a good use for the wood block.
150,000.
160,000.
The bids showed no sign of slowing down. This was due to the golden crows being forced to continue.
200,000. The woman from the firebird tribe hesitated for a moment before taking it to the next level.
The pseudo-saint tree finally stopped at this point.
210,000. Prince Tyrant continued with a cold tone.
He then smiled andmunicated telepathically with her: Lady Huaxu, its best for you to stop here since you cant afford 200,000 stones. Dont you know the consequences of not being able to pay?
Youll keep going. She sneered.
If the price gets high enough, I will stop. Prince Tyrant answered.
She snorted and didnt bid again.
220,000. Phoenix Goddess sat on the balcony of the first pce - a ce worthy of her status.
Thedy stopped since it seemed that 200,000 was indeed her limit.
230,000. Prince Tyrant bid, not wanting to loser to their rival. Moreover, their tribe had a chance of reviving the tree.
240,000.
400,000. Feiyun decided to light the torch and joined the fray.
Everyone immediately stared at the second pce in disbelief.
Who dares to raise the price so high?
Who knows, but hes in the second pce, has to be someone important.
I feel a strand of draconic energy, hes probably from the dragon tribe.
I think so, they like to collect spirit stones the most, using them to build mountains and roads. I heard there was a dragon who enjoys swimming in an ocean of spirit stones. Theyre probably the richest tribe.
Prince Tyrant and Phoenix Goddess frowned since this bid was too high.
Since no one was bidding, the auctioneer was ready to smash her crystal hammer: If no one else is interested, then this block of Immemorial Heavenwood will go to the gentleman in the second pce.
400,000 going once.
400,000 going twice.
410,000. Someone else finally bid.
People looked over and saw a golden figure with an oppressive pressure.
Thats Radiant Lords avatar.
He was wounded so hes not here in person.
Radiant Lord stared in the direction of the second pce and said: Please go easy on us, dragon friend. It is very important to our tribe.
Feiyun clenched his fists after hearing the voice of his enemy.
The golden crows are paying a high price already, no need to push the issue. Theyre not stupid and wont y your game. Your talent is incalcble and you will surpass him in time, be patient. Mo Yaoyao whispered.
Feiyun took a deep breath and smiled: Youre right, Miss Mo.
He stopped bidding and the golden crows obtained their goal.
Of course, hoping to create a tree out of the block was virtually impossible. The essences of the block have been corroded long ago and couldnt create a seed.
Later on were a few important treasures reaching 100,000 dragon stones value. Eventually, the final treasure was presented.
A high-level paragon personally brought out a white bottle. It looked like a regr flower vase but he mustered all of his strength to carry it.
The auctioneer staggered twice after feeling the aura within.
That must be a grand saints blood.
Yes, this is it.
I heard that a single drop of blood from a grand saint can kill a pseudo-saint.
No, just a regr saints blood can do that.
All are insects beneath this realm.
Everyone talked among themselves and wondered how the auction house got a hold of it.
I will announce the final auction of the night now, the moment everyone has been waiting for, Im sure. The beauty smiled.
The atmosphere became tense right away; most didnt dare to breathe loudly.
Now, Im sure you want to know which grand saint this blood belongs to, right? She went on.
It should be Nine-arrow Grand Saint.
No, I think its Earthking Grand Saint.
The drop of blood belongs to the Immemorial Divine Phoenix. After Wisdom Master Yuan Hongs analysis, the phoenix saint reached this level during old age and became the fourth Grand Sant of Time Immemorial, the final glorious page of this period.
Phoenix Goddess normally stoic expression finally turned into a smile of pride.
The ancient scrolls depicted the period known as Time Antiquity. Time Immemorial was older and only had legends at this point.
Now, with this blood, it seemed that the phoenix tribe truly had a grand saint. This made them feel rather proud.
Feiyun himself was surprised since he had nothing but respect for this cultivation. In fact, this was his role model.
Immemorial Divine Phoenix!
Does that mean that the grand saints resting ce has been found?!
This is amazing!
Meanwhile, Feiyun thought to himself: How can this be? The grave is clearly inside my vessel, why is the saints blood here now? Is that grave just the servant of the saint? How did this drop of blood get out?
He had too many questions regarding this matter. On the other hand, Mo Yaoyao stared at the stage with a faint smile.
Please quiet down, everyone. The auctioneer said: The drop of blood is surrounded by heavenly aqua - the only thing that can shoulder the immensity of this blood. The starting bid will be 100,000 with increments no less than 1,000.
Some old men that have been quiet all along finally sat up straight with a serious expression. Their aura changed as well.
Chapter 1108: Secrets
Chapter 1108: Secrets
100,000.
110,000.
150,000.
The value of the blood drop exceeded Immemorial Heavenwood, hence the crazy bids.
It only took a few seconds for the bid to go above 200,000.
300,000. Feiyun bid after earning 410,000 on the piece of wood.
350,000.
400,000.
500,000.
Feiyun sighed because they were too crazy. He alone couldntpete with these old masters.
600,000. Radiant Lord bid.
700,000. Phoenix Goddess joined.
1,000,000. An ordinary old man bid.
There was no sign of slowing down after this bid either. Feiyun realized that there was no way to win the blood drop fair and square.
Of course, as long as the robbing didnt ur in the auction house, the lord of the market would turn a blind eye to it. This was just the greedy nature of cultivators.
Youre leaving already? Mo Yaoyao said. Her snow-white skin was crystal clear, her ck hair stood in contrast to her milky cleavage.
The auction for the wood is done, I need to go get my spirit stones, of course. If people see me getting out from the backstage, Ill be a target. He smiled.
Dont you want to know who will get the blood? She asked.
Itll be big newster anyway.
Youre going to get help for a n. She said, looking sexy enough to drive men crazy.
The truth is that I dont really need the blood. He smiled.
What about Miss Hongyan?
Feiyun knew that she was too smart to be fooled. All fox demons were wily.
By this point, the bid has reached 2,000,000 and Feiyun sat back down.
I suppose I can wait until theres a winner. He said.
There isnt only one block of Immemorial Heavenwood, right? Yaoyao asked.
Feiyun was surprised at first before nodding: The rarer, the more valuable.
There isnt only one drop of grand saints blood either. She smiled.
Feiyun found it surprising again: You know too many things.
Dont you want to know how?
Of course, but you wont tell me.
Ill let you know now that I was the one who brought this blood drop back to the market. She smiled.
A woman like her should be protected and treasured like a flower in a vase. How did she manage to do this?
Feiyun thought that he was smart but clearly, this was only ego. His initial estimation of her was incorrect. This was a w that should be fixed.
You wanted to know why I visited Jin, right?
You said you would tell me after the auction.
Ill tell you now, I went there for the drop of blood.
Feiyun understood right away: Bronze Cauldron Mountain, is that the actual grave? So thats the demonic treasury.
Yaoyao nodded: The great phoenix cut down Immemorial Heavenwood for the sake of life prolongment, not to mention traveling extensively and leaving behind many legends. Most importantly, going as far as taking something from hell.
And bringing it back to the mortal world. This was Feiyuns first time hearing about this.
Hell and the gates of hell were different. Thetter existed in the mortal world but hell was something else entirely.
The path taken was the golden river. There are nine heavens and ten earths, hell has nine golden rivers connecting to everything. Yaoyao said.
What did the great phoenix take from hell? Feiyun asked.
That I do not know. She shook her head: It must be something pertaining to reincarnation. It was left in Bronze Cauldron and became a hole leading to hell. The dead were able toe back to life, even some lucky cultivators.
A big shot from hell entered the mortal world in order to take it back. s, a mysterious force somehow defeated him. He then picked a different path, opening the Yin and Yang World in Jin. These two worlds are specialized in housing the creatures from hell who have made it through the hole, this is to keep the mortal world safe.
Of course, this is mere spection, I dont know Yin and Yangs exact origin, only that they are connected to Hell.
Feiyun calmed down and spected about the matter.
Its incredible that you know all of this. His eyes narrowed.
She only smiled and didnt say anything.
A knock from outside could be heard. The manager then came in and respectfully bowed at Yaoyao before speaking to Feiyun: Young Noble Feng, the auction is nearly over. Here are your spirit stones.
He held a fist-sized boundary stone and presented it to Feiyun. Thetter epted and took a look inside - a total of 405,900 dragon stones after fees were deducted.
The manager left right away. Feiyun could see the respect given to Yaoyao from him.
Feiyun stared at her while she smiled back at him.
Youre the market lords woman. He said.
Maybe, maybe not. She didnt answer.
He believed that he was right. A beautiful demon like her would have been eaten alive in this troubled area without a strong background. The market lord must have told her all of these secrets as well.
I should have known earlier. Theres something I dont understand though. Why did someone as strong as you need help with a portal since you could have created one yourself? Moreover, why didnt you leave Jin right away after obtaining the blood drop? He asked.
Would you believe me if I tell you that I thought about following the portal left behind by your mother in order to find her? She yfully licked her lips.
What the hell is your goal? Feiyuns eyes turned cold.
Your mother was the strongest dragon Ive ever seen. A female dragon too, dont you think thats strange? She said.
How do you know this? He asked.
Sheughed and had to cover her mouth: I didnt until now. When I met you in Jin, I thought that your mother was a phoenix. I only noticed your dragon blood when you broke the curse and suspected the dragon thing.
...
That was just a ruse.
Feiyun lost the battle this time. He thought that maybe she knew everything about him at the start, even his parents true identity.
Dont be sad, its not easy for a man to stay calm and collected before a beauty such as myself. I merely wanted to find out the truth. She said.
Men should go crazy in front of beauties, who would they save this energy for, other men? He said.
Well, you may go crazy now, I will not refuse. Do you dare? She asked.
Chapter 1109: Lord of Chaos
Chapter 1109: Lord of Chaos
Her words made him fantasize about the possibilities. His heart started beating faster and his expression became unnatural.
Nheless, he chose to be a gentleman and didnt change the topic: Why did you insist on following my mothers portal?
Because I met her in Bronze Cauldron. She was trying to find your fathers soul while I was looking for the treasury. She smirked and knew that Feiyun wouldnt do anything.
Later on, your mother left Jin but left behind a portal only known by her servant and your father. And you as well, so I sought you out in order to find her. She continued.
Why do you want to see her again? Feiyun frowned.
Thats a secret. Yaoyao said. Her perfect skin and flushed cheeks made people want to kiss her.
Let me guess, you two fought in Bronze Cauldron and you lost. Feiyun shook his head.
I cant tell you. She changed the topic: Theres no point talking about this, dont you want to know about the blood?
Feiyun smiled, thinking that he was right.
This annoyed her but she still said: I didnt find the remains of the great phoenix in the treasury, only a few drops of blood floating on top of a heavenly ocean. I only managed to take one drop so if you need it, you can go there instead of risking your life against the big shots.
You really only got one? Feiyun remained skeptical.
She sighed and raised three fingers to swear: I swear that I only got one drop before the closing of the treasury. Trust me, Im not lying this time.
If the consequences of swearing to the heaven were real, half of the people in the world would be dead - Feiyun thought.
He nced at the bottle on stage and contemted: Not in Bronze Cauldron, only a few drops of blood. Could the remains be deeper in there?
He then thought about the tree inside the vessel. Was there any connection between him and the divine phoenix?
***
The auction finally concluded. The drop of blood was won with a bid of 4,800,000 by the phoenix tribe.
A pseudo-saint from there came personally and disyed their wealth, ending thepetition. Many sighed andmented losing the auction.
Boom! Suddenly, a murderous energy engulfed the air and turned into dark clouds. Souls and skeletons floated in the air, issuing deafening howls.
A skeletal w reached downward, the fingers were asrge as pirs, and the fingernails were as sharp as ws.
It broke through the auction houses ceiling and seized the bottle.
Poof! Poof! Weaker cultivators were reduced to blood from sheer pressure.
Many pces and buildings on the street copsed, turning into ruins stained with blood.
Ignorant fool, do you know what this ce is? The manager of the auction house turned into a gigantic ape towering at one hundred meters.
No one expected that a manager alone was a demon monarch.
Hmph. A thunderous scowl came from above and caused the manager to bleed from all orifices. He became smaller again and was suppressed. Auction workers came to help him, stopping him from being forced down to the ground.
The cultivator in the air was monstrous, just his voice alone grievously injured a demon monarch.
Several more cultivators appeared, ready to fight. One of them was an old demon with a moon symbol on his forehead and withered skin.
He looked up and said: Lord of Chaos, how dare you? The king shall obliterate you for this.
The king of the market has not been seen for thousands of years, I do not need to be afraid of the dead. The hoarse voice answered.
Nether winds came and forced the demon monarchs back.
Worthless fools, how dare you speak before me? The voice sneered as the clouds started flying away.
A fiery phoenix stopped its path and said: The blood is ours, you will not leave this ce.
Phoenixes were proud and had no fear of any opponent.
Whoosh! It spewed out sinme and burned the clouds, reducing the skeletons and ghosts to smoke.
Meanwhile, Feiyun had already run away because the pressure could have killed him.
Wheres Mo Yaoyao? He looked around and fought off the ghosts while looking for her among the ruins. He had no idea where she went.
Rumble! The phoenix pseudo-saints ws tore the area into void zones.
I do not wish to further antagonize the queens by killing you, dont force me. The voice said domineeringly. Theher energy intensified and turned into a tornado to trap the phoenix.
Whoosh! The skeletal w broke through the phoenixs fiery barrier and sent it flying.
Keep in mind that a phoenix pseudo-saint was far stronger than those in the same cultivation realm.
I respect Soaring Phoenix Queen and will not kill your kind. If anyone wishes to take the drop of blood back,e find me at the first gate of hell. He dered.
There were other pseudo-saints present but they were intimidated after seeing the phoenixs defeat.
Suddenly, another frightening aura engulfed the entire market. Everyone felt an instinctive fear afterward.
Feiyun nearly dropped to his knees. This was akin to seeing a god and feeling nothing but reverence.
The king. The pseudo-saints expression changed.
As for the demon monarchs from the auction house, they got on their knees without feeling ashamed. There was nothing wrong with kneeling before a saint.
Feiyuns bones were rattling from the pressure but he chose not to kneel. His inner core activated and alleviated the pressure.
Among the crowd, only he and the pseudo-saints managed to remain standing.
King of the Market Lord of Chaos voice changed, no longer as dominant as before. The dark clouds receded as well.
Whoosh! They turned into a beam and broke through space, wanting to escape.
Boom! An invisible force pulled him back from the dimensional zone and mmed him into the ground.
Honorable King, I apologize for offending you, here, have the blood back. He threw the bottle back before running again.
Ahh! As he was running, he suddenly let out an agonizing scream.
A ck hand fell out of the clouds andnded on the ground, turning a thousand-mile radius into death.
Fortunately for him, he only sent one hand instead of his entire body. Nheless, this was still a substantial injury.
Of course, given his reaction, he wouldnt dare to seek revenge.
Chapter 1110: Fighting Prince Tyrant
Chapter 1110: Fighting Prince Tyrant
First gate of hell.
On a ck altar inside of a pce with numerous pirs, a being gritted his teeth and said: Market King, how dare you sever my arm
Whoosh! The void was torn asunder and nine white tails assaulted the altar.
Pirs copsed and then the entire pce, killing many specters in the process.
Lord of Chaos flew out from the debris: Market King, this is a gate of hell!
I know what it is, thats why you are still alive. An imposing voice echoed and frightened the countless specters and souls.
Lord of Chaos didnt dare to be disrespectful despite being pushed to the edge. He said: It was my fault this time, I will not do it again.
Since you broke the rules of the market, punishments are required. The voice said.
A white sh came from above and severed the lords neck. The lower half turned into ck smoke, leaving only a floating skull.
It was furious and issued a deafening roar. It took a while before quiet returned to the first gate of hell.
***
Just a single hand alone was enough to defeat a pseudo-saint phoenix. Fortunately, the market king was there to stop him. No wonder why the bamboo demoness lostpletely.
Feiyun stroked his chin and stared at the severed arm. Its evil affinity could infect everything.
This is definitely the best time to attack the first gate of hell, he has to be injured. Feiyun nned on returning to Spirit Mountain toe up with a n.
He thought about seizing the drop of blood. This was the same for many others but all of them were intimidated by the market kings power.
Little fox, tell yourdy that Ille back to see herter. Feiyun said before leaving the market.
Friend, leaving so soon? A figure caught up andnded on a floating boulder in front of Feiyun.
Prince Tyrant wore bright armor outside of his muscr physique. He had thick brows and a sharp gaze.
The fourth prince and the others arrived as well - more than a dozen experts from the golden crow tribe.
They surrounded Feiyun and exuded heat just like furnaces. They have been watching him for a while now.
Ive already left you all alone yet you still want to cause trouble? Do you think Im so easily bullied? Feiyuns voice turned cold at thest words.
I only want to see if you have a phoenix bloodline, thats all. Prince Tyrant said.
You think you have the power to do so? Feiyun had no love for this youth.
I know that you have a strong backer but do you dare to make a bet against me? Prince Tyrant was afraid of Grandpa Yu.
What bet?
If you can block three punches from me, I will give you 1,000 dragon stones. If you cant, I want a drop of blood. He said.
In his opinion, 1,000 dragon stones was arge sum for a half-demon. The guy would not be able to refuse.
1,000 dragon stones? Haha, the grand prince of the golden crow sounds like a beggar. Feiyun shook his head: I can y along with you but the bet wont be for 1,000 dragon stones, itll be your armor set.
This armor set is not for betting. Prince Tyrants expression darkened.
This only made Feiyun more confident in his spection.
How disappointing, the famous princecks confidence even when facing a half-demon. Looks like your future isnt that bright. Feiyun chuckled and wanted to leave, not wanting to waste time.
Fine, a bet it is. But dont misunderstand, it is not because of your psychological trick, I am confident in killing you within three moves. Prince Tyrant said.
Feiyun thought that this guy cares too much about face.
The princes aura suddenly changed and became hotter. The armor started bing red from the heat. A group of fiery clouds appeared beneath his feet.
This aura was rather impressive and had the intensity of the sun itself. His allies backed off because they didnt want to be caught in the area of effect.
Not bad. Feiyun became serious. The shockwaves alone forced him back thirty feet or so.
Wind Seal! Prince Tyrant raised both hands forward and gales appeared around him to form a maelstrom.
He punched the maelstrom and sent the seal straight to Feiyun.
Feiyuns hair fluttered as he channeled his power. The saint inner core released energy into his palm, creating a half arc of light.
It sessfully broke the seal but Feiyun still got pushed back for a hundred miles or so. This Prince Tyrant was far stronger than the fourth prince.
If Feiyun had not broken through, he wouldnt have been able to stop the punch.
Void-rain Seal! Prince Tyrant created fiery winds this time. More gathered until a towering pagoda was created.
Its destructive aura rmed everyone in the nearby regions.
Thats the golden crows divine fist.
It could destroy a continent at full force.
Prince Tyrant is fighting against that half-demon monster!
Yes, they are the top geniuses right now but I think since the half-demon has just broken through recently, there should be a gap between them.
Many heavenly gazes paid attention to the fight.
Prince Tyrants second punch was even more frightening and had nothing to do with rain, only mes.
Myriad Beast Divine Fist! 10,000 beasts appeared behind Feiyun, all ferocious and eager to fight.
He formed a seal with both hands and unleashed a 10,000-fold attack.
Boom! The fiery pagoda crumbled; pieces fell to the ground like meteors.
Thats a top technique from the phoenixes, you definitely are one of them! Prince Tyrant roared and turned his hands into golden ws.
Thunder Gods Hammer! He roared and created a purple hammer made of lightning. This was a high-level lightning technique.
Cosmic Seal. Feiyun created an entire world in his palm blessed with Buddhist affinity. Halos appeared behind him along with majestic chants.
The hammer and the seal collided, resulting in violent quakes.
Chapter 1111: Back To The Gate Of Hell
Chapter 1111: Back To The Gate Of Hell
Prince Tyrants body trembled as he was pale and had blood streaming down the corner of his lips.
However, he healed the wound and changed hisplexion back to normal in the next second.
Once the dust settled, the twobatants became visible again.
Prince Tyrant stood there proudly, unstained by a single speck of dirt. On the other hand, Feiyun looked to be in a sorry state with holes and some bloodstains on his robe. Nheless, he remained standing and ready to fight.
Prince Tyrant is still stronger. Spectators took a deep breath.
That half-demon is insane though, he only reached the next realm recently yet he managed to withstand three blows from Prince Tyrant with minor wounds.
Prince Tyrant gazed at Feiyun with disdain and said: You lost.
Feiyun wiped the dust off his robe and said: That was only three moves, we can try again for another eight hundred rounds.
Hmph, dont make excuses, I am tired of fighting a lowly half-demon. The prince uttered coldly.
Feiyun knew that the princes injuries were more serious than his, hence the refusal. He didnt mind at all since he preferred others to not know about his true strength. This would only lead to older masters trying to eliminate him.
Remember, the condition was for me to withstand three punches from you. Isnt it time for you to carry out your end of the bargain? Feiyun reminded.
How dare you, you clearly lost. The prince snorted.
Thats not the condition of the bet. Im alive, so Im the winner. Dont renege now, oh great prince of the golden crow. Feiyun said.
I dont want to bber on with you, wretched half-demon. The prince said.
Fine, looks like you cant ept defeat gracefully. We can continue fighting then. Feiyun summoned his trigram seal and the trinity cauldron. He empowered them with saint energy, causing them to be resplendent and fiery.
Prince Tyrant felt a sharp pain in his chest from the exchange earlier. His expression changed a bit before heughed and said: Looks like Ive fallen into your trap. Very well, even if I beat you today, others will only call me a bully who reneged on a bet.
Are we fighting or not? Feiyun was slightly tempted to go all out despite the potential cons.
Were not. Prince Tyrant took off the armor and it turned into a ck ball with strange runes.
He tossed it to Feiyun and said: Take it, its just one set, we have plenty unlike you, poor half-demon. Remember my generosity today.
In reality, he was regretting deeply because it was a special treasure stolen from the ninth gate of hell. It was nearly impossible to find a second one.
Feiyun caught the ck ball and sent a saint energy in there to remove the princes divine intent.
The prince noticed this and hated Feiyun even more, wanting to torture and kill him.
Assemble. Feiyunmanded and the ball turned into a full set of armor and wrapped around him.
He felt as if there was a different world separating him from the current. The chest te released hellish ck fog but this wasnt from hell.
A treasure wasted on him, he didnt even know its mysteries. Otherwise, I wouldnt have been able to injure him. Feiyun thought and smiled at the prince: You are a man of your word indeed, Your Highness, how admirable, thank you for the armor.
With that, he turned and left.
Prince Tyrant stood there with a smile but no one heard the sound of his fists clenching tightly.
***
Lotus Spirit Mountain.
Feiyun returned to the peak and waited outside the temple. The others who were bathing in the spring saw him and got out.
How was that demoness? All that you ever dreamed of? The turtle smirked.
Its impressive that hes back in one piece. The blood dragon said.
What are you two talking about? The fruit became confused.
Yeah, very impressive, shes the market kings woman. Feiyun smiled and said.
Did you wait, what? The turtle became rmed: I hope you didnt do anything.
Of course not.
Good, because shes untouchable. The turtle and blood dragon thought that if he had done anything, they would be running as far away from him as possible.
Has shee out yet? Feiyun asked.
Yes, shes nning with Grandpa Yu on how to save Lotus Saintess. The turtle said.
He then entered the bridge and sure enough, the two were talking on the other side.
He told them about the events at the market. Both were ecstatic because this was the perfect chance to attack.
We must go right now. The woman summoned her ship and the group traveled toward the first gate of hell.
The turtle sat on the fruit with the blood dragon coiling around his neck like a pendant. He was furious: Fuckers, not even waiting for me. Just watch, Ive been to the first gate before, its not like Im afraid.
As Feiyun sat on the deck, his ring glowed andmunicated with the ship. This effect became more and more obvious.
The woman in blue naturally recognized this and asionally nced at the ring.
Feiyun nned on talking to her about this matter after attacking the first gate.
An ancient pce floated in the darkness. Only the terrifying gate could be seen with a que embedded with three characters: Gate of Hell.
Grandpa Yu gathered energy and teleported before the entrance.
The living is not allowed here, leave. A ferocious warning came from a ghost with long fangs and horns.
I am here looking for a soul. Grandpa Yu said while posing with both hands behind his back.
The rule forbids taking souls away from hell. The ghost didnt immediately attack, aware of Grandpa Yus dreadful cultivation.
And I am here to challenge it. Grandpa Yu created a kun seal with both hands, throwing it at the gate.
The seal seemed to be slow but in reality, it was profound enough to crush the outer runes to hit the actual gate.
The ghost immediately ran after seeing this.
Boom! The pce shook violently after impact but the gate remained standing.
It is made from Heaven Restoration Stones being refined by a thousand saints, brute force alone cannot break it. The turtle said whilending with the fruit.
The closer to the gate, the more dangerous. Only someone as strong as Grandpa Yu could get so close without any difficulty.
Suddenly, ghastly fog emerged with fiends inside. It billowed and expanded like a rising storm.
Chapter 1112: Attacking The Gate Of Hell
Chapter 1112: Attacking The Gate Of Hell
Whoosh! Miasma came out of the walls. Inside were fiend riders with des, ready to devour fleshes.
No mercy!
Intruder!
Grandpa Yu actually retreated backward because the horde resembled an ocean.
Anyone else would be trembling with fear after seeing this. Nheless, he remainedposed and created a golden barrier for protection.
Any fiending in contact with the barrier evaporated into smoke. They kept on hitting it like fireflies.
Woman, how dare you return? Seems like I should have killed youst time but you wont be as lucky now. Lord of Chaos arrogant voice came from inside.
The woman in blue swept the air with a bamboo branch, destroying thousands of fiends in the blink of an eye. Her skin was as fair as a wless jewel.
As she walked toward the gate, she said: Lotus Saintess killed you because of all the heinous sins you havemitted but she did not destroy your soul. After taking pity on you, she even helped you with the ghost dao, allowing you to be the lord of the first gate. Not only did you refuse to repent, you even schemed against her during her weakest moment and made her die sooner. Worst of all, you even took her soul. A pathetic wretch such as yourself should not live in this world.
Hmph, the gates of hell have rules, you intruders deserve death! Lord of Chaos scowled.
A skeletal w manifested into reality and carried an unspeakable stench of blood. It came straight for the blue-dress woman.
Break! Grandpa Yu utilized a move from the white tiger specialized in dealing with yin creatures - Corpse Slicer. His hand traveled like a de and severed the w into a pile of bones.
Feiyun summoned his weapon essence and created a sword domain around him, purifying any fiend daring to get close.
He also borrowed the Ghost Sacred Bottle from Yao Ji for this trip. He summoned it and it sucked tens of thousands of fiends.
Hell Yama, Qilin Monarch. He also released the puppets.
Hell Yama was made from the energy of hell so these fiends were delicious meals. It opened its mouth and sucked in everything nearby.
Qilin Monarch had the soul of King Zhuanlun and the vitality of a pseudo-saint qilin. With just one punch, it took down a mountainous fiend and absorbed its energy.
s, the horde of fiends seemed endless. The sky was entirely ck with dots.
Is there no way to break the gate? Feiyun continued killing his way in.
There is one, Witchcraft God had done so before. The turtle said.
How?
The blood of a saint can open this gate. The turtle said.
Why bother telling me this, where am I going to find a saint or a drop of blood? Feiyun wanted to kick him.
We dont have a saint, but we have a sacred fruit. No seals and formations can stop it. Laoshi, remove that seal for us. The turtle gently patted the fruit like a grandpa doting on his grandchildren.
The fruit turned into a ck beam and knocked all the fiends out of the way before hitting the gate.
It seemed as if it was entering a water barrier, piercing through the surface and disappearing from sight.
Even this hell gate cant stop it. Feiyun changed his weapon essence into a spear, eviscerating a three-headed fiend that was riding a hellhound.
As he came closer, he felt a monstrous pressureing from the gate. Numerous heavenly dao pressed down on him but strangely enough, the moment they came in contact with the ck armor, they automatically retreated.
This waspletely different from his first visit. That time, he couldnt even get within a hundred miles before feeling his organs being squished together.
This armor is not bad at all, it can resist the power of hell. He murmured.
Boom! Finally, a loud explosion could be heard throughout the battlefield.
The gate is open, who did it?!
What?! Chaos came from inside. A few powerful specters tried to forcefully close it.
However, Grandpa Yu teleported to the front of the gate, turning his hands into tiger ws, and pushed the gate back out through the gap.
Raa! He let out a terrifying roar and reduced them to strands of smoke.
He was the first to break in with the blue-dress woman right behind him.
Capture them! Feiyun utilized the bottle to capture all the fiends nearby and called his puppets over as well.
Entering the gate was akin to entering a new world.
The spirit energy here waspletely different. It had a high concentration of yin and death energy - impossible for a regr cultivator to absorb.
This is ghost energy, not spirit energy. Conserve your energy or you will die here. The turtle seemed familiar with this ce.
The fruit drilled out of the ground and came over to the turtle: Grandpa, its too cold here, do you have another shell for me to wear?
I only have one and its not avable to borrow. The turtle said.
Why dont I have one?
Cause youre not a turtle.
But Im your grandson
Well The turtle acted mysterious: Youre too young right now, youll grow er.
Oh.
This ce was dark with a bone-biting coldness. There were spatial cracks everywhere with hell essences oozing out.
Anything not belonging to the yin world would be corroded by these essences. Feiyun carefully maneuvered around the gap since falling into hell meant certain death.
Whoosh! A fifth-level ghost monarch flew out from a well in full armor. He swung his saber against Feiyun.
Feiyun swooped down and thrust his weapon essence to stop the sh. The shockwave alone numbed his hands.
Die! He sent a saint energy through the weapon essence and destroyed the saber.
Keke! Only death awaits you, intruder. The ghost monarch issued nefariousughter.
Feiyun snorted and used the ghost bottle to suck all the yin energy nearby. The monarchs expression soured as he turned back into ck smoke, flying toward the well.
Feiyun hurriedly focused the bottle on the well. It was bottomless and it took a while for him to reach the bottom.
He saw flesh and bones along with creepy squirming from unknown creatures. They let out sounds resembling bothughter and crying. The ghost monarch was nowhere in sight.
He then saw lost souls appearing - both the old and young.
The saintess soul is still more important. Feiyun gave up on pursuing the monarch and wanted to leave as soon as possible after aplishing his mission. This was not a ce for living people.
The moment he got out of the well, he sensed that something was off and summoned his trigram seal.
Boom! His barrier was nearly destroyed by a monstrous attack.
If it wasnt for his quick reaction and awareness, he would have suffered serious damage.
There was a total of four fifth-level ghost monarchs surrounding the well, one of them being the first monarch that he had met.
They looked simr and had mes in their eyes.
Chapter 1113: Against The Ghost Monarchs
Chapter 1113: Against The Ghost Monarchs
Die! The four ghost monarchs shed at Feiyun with sabers made out of bones. Their strength varied at the fifth level.
A weak one was onlyparable to a new Heavens Emergence cultivator while stronger ones could fight territory lords and demon monarchs.
These four werent the best but after absorbing hell energy for so long, their essences were far purer than the ghost monarchs found in the mortal world.
Feiyun activated all of his beast souls and sent one of them flying into a ck building. His arm at this point was tougher than some immemorial weapons since the technique boosted his strength ten thousand times.
Death. He pointed at the monarch and used Tribtion Break, obliterating it.
In terms of physical force, he wouldnt be able to destroy one after throwing eighty punches. s, Tribtion Break could destroy the myriad dao. This naturally included the ghost dao.
The other three monarchs became afraid after seeing this. How did he kill one of them by just raising his finger?
What the hell was this technique?
He red at them and said: Tell me where Lotus Saintess soul is being imprisoned. Otherwise, death.
The three staggered backward after hearing the word, death.
Keke, weve died once already, were not afraid of death. One of themughed and said.
Die then. Feiyun didnt use Tribtion Break this time because he needed to catch them off guard first. If they had their defense and everything ready, it might not instantly kill them.
The ghost bottle flew over and captured one of them while he screamed and struggled.
Refine. Feiyun recalled it and uttered coldly.
The screamsing from the bottle were agonizing and horrifying. The other two ghost monarchs exchanged nces and decided to make a run for it.
Still running? Feiyun used the bottle to capture one of them while unleashing the cosmic seal at the other.
His hand became resplendent and infused with saint energy, enough to capture the second.
Speak, where is the soul? His eyes burned with phoenix mes as he instilled pressure into the monarch.
The miasma around the creature became weaker as it said: How do you have saint energy, youre not a saint.
Speak before I reduce you to dust. Feiyuns voice turned colder, wanting to control its mind.
Brat, you cannot control me. Despite trembling from the pressure, the ghost monarch remained unyielding.
He had reached the fifth level of the ghost dao, meaning that he had experienced numerous trials and pain. Their mental state was virtually unbreakable.
Although Feiyun had saint energy, he could only beat them, not force them to submit.
A soul-calming talisman can make it obedient. The turtle said.
Feiyun bought it in the auction since Mo Yaoyao said that it might be useful when attacking the first gate of hell.
He took out a rough piece of jade with ghost runes and dense yin energy. Its coldness was unbearable.
You actually have one? The turtle grabbed it from his hand and stored it inside its shell.
Greedy even now? Feiyun said.
No, this would be a waste, I have a different method. The turtle said.
The blood-dragon instantly knew what it wanted to do after hearing this.
The turtle spat on the ghost monarch and drewplex runes on it. They issued a faint white light.
Little ghost, y nice now. The turtle bit its finger and started chanting while tapping on the ghosts head.
This inflicted an agonizing pain, causing the ghost to roll around and break several buildings.
It-its useless, Ive, Ive experience worst pain before! The ghost gritted its teeth and red at the turtle.
y nice now. The turtle chanted again.
Im not afraid of even death!
y nice now.
Boss, please, I was wrong, Ill listen now. The ghost kneeled and begged for forgiveness, unable to handle the prolonged torture.
Feiyun couldnt believe it either.
This is a grand curse, one of the eight immemorial arts. Even a saint cant withstand it, let alone a ghost monarch. Now, you can ask him about his sisters panty color and hell tell you everything. The turtle gloated.
No need to ask, its white, okay? The ghost looked defeated.
You really have a sister? The turtle asked.
I like white. The blood dragon let out a burst of pervertedughter.
Not blood-rted, only aftering to the gate of hell. The ghost revealed.
Feiyun didnt care for this and only thought about how effective the grand curse is.
Now, tell me where the soul is located. He asked.
Im afraid only Lord of Chaos knows the answer. The ghost said.
Really? Little ghost, y nice- He started chanting.
The ghost panicked and shouted: Really, I dont know, he stores the souls of experts in a pagoda and devours themter, thats why his cultivation rose so rapidly.
In theory, the souls of living creatures would travel through the gates before reaching hell. An invisible force drove this moment.
As for the ghosts and souls still in the mortal world - this had to do with the circumstances of death or other reasons.
As the lord of the first gate, Lord of Chaos has been keeping the powerful souls for himself. This was against thew but none dared to criticize him on it.
If the descendants of the dead know about this, they wouldunch an expedition against him. Such an immoral act. Feiyun said.
The reincarnation cycle existed to give everyone another chance. However, the devoured souls suffered a true death.
Of course, this was indeed an effective shortcut. The soul of a Heavens Emergence cultivator could be a hundred million times more nutritious than an ordinary soul.
As for the soul of a saint? This was priceless akin to an immemorial herb.
Chapter 1114: Ghost Pagoda, Saintess
Chapter 1114: Ghost Pagoda, Saintess
There were floating pces and buildings everywhere, looking illusory. The ce resembled a world covered by a ck veil with a strange chill.
This is Lord of Chaos chamber. The ghost monarch led Feng Feiyun to a particr pce.
Just the steps alone were intimidating. Outside were eight altars, seemingly made from mountains being transformed with a horizontal cut. Above the altars were streams of boiling blood.
Ghastly soldiers brought souls back to the altars - truly a scene of hell.
I can only take you here. The ghost monarch seemed to be afraid.
Feiyun waved his hand andmanded Hell Yama to turn into a tornado, coiling around the monarch and swallowing him. Hell Yamas chilling energy became stronger with ck runes afterward.
How dare you intrude? A ghost monarch riding a ck-horned creature raised his spear at Feiyun.
The creature was rotten with miasma but still maintained its original frame.
Feiyun was armed for battle and didnt bother looking at the monarch, prompting the ghost to thrust offensively.
Feiyun turned around and pierced the attacker.
Pluff! Once the weapon essence was inside, he released saint energy and caused the ghost monarch to explode.
This monarch was far weakerpared to the previous ambushers, not worth mentioning at this point.
An intruder!
Kill him!
His soul is mine!
Ghosts from all directions rushed closer. A few of them were powerful monarchs with scythes.
Feiyun leaped on top of the horned beast and rushed forward.
The special scythes auras alone were dreadful. However, since he wore special armor, he had no fear of them.
He turned the weapon essence into a rain of swords to destroy the constant barrages.
Turning it back into a spear, he pierced through arge pir in the pce and knocked it on top of dozens of ghosts.
As he rode deeper into the pce, he finally saw a ck pagoda with several dozen floors. The top was too high to see.
Boom! The pressure around him intensified, making him feel as if he was stuck in a quagmire. His ck armor was not omnipotent against all the seals here.
Whoosh! A thick lightning bolt came down like a heavenly de.
Feiyun used the trigram seal to create a yin-yang shield in order to block it.
s, more lightning bolts descended; each strong enough to kill a ghost monarch.
Cosmic Seal! Feiyun created a massive barrier with this attack, capable of stopping the attacks but not breaking the blockade.
This must have been done by Lord of Chaos himself. He summoned the cauldron as a defensive measure while using the Grand Change Art toe up with a way.
I know. He activated his saint energy along with phoenix mes.
His inner core let out a phoenix screech.
Break! Thebination of the two affinities turned into a fiery maelstrom. It swallowed up all the seals nearby.
He made it through the final barrier and stood in front of the pagoda, seeing that it was made from bones. Streams of blood umted at the bottom. The gate looked like a beast with a frightening set of teeth.
Feng Feiyun, youre really trying to save Lotus Saintess? The turtle asked.
Youre actually scared? Feiyun looked down.
Im not scared, its just that if that old man Yu is telling the truth, Im pretty sure this saintess was your fathers lover. Your mother wont be happy about this. The turtleughed.
She is a loyal woman in my eyes. He said.
Rumble! Bright detonations suddenly erupted above.
Boom! A figure smashed into several pces and was bloodied - Lord of Chaos.
He was grievously injured, no longer as imperious as before. His opponent was a massive kun with sky-blotting scaled wings.
The kun turned into a wise old man and unleashed another palm strike, causing the lord to bellow in pain.
A bamboo tree with bright leaves also descended and turned into a beautiful woman with fair skin and shimmering eyes. She coldly uttered: Today is yourst, Lord of Chaos.
Saintess, save me! Lord of Chaos ran over to the pagoda and begged for help, smashing his forehead to the ground.
Feiyun became confused and looked up.
A ghost energy countless times stronger than anything seen previously erupted.
Pluff! Feiyun was sent flying for ten miles before being able to stop by gripping a crack in the ground.
So strong!
I want that grand saints blood. An ethereal yet chilling female voice answered.
Lord of Chaos trembled, clearly afraid of this person: The blood has been taken by the king of the market.
Then you are useless. After hearing it again, Feiyun found the voice to be beautiful as well.
For-forgive me, Saintess! The lord begged again.
The woman in blue heard this voice and stared at the bloodied pagoda. She couldnt believe it: Sister Lotus
Blue, youve transformed. The voice remained cold.
You knew that I almost dieding to save you As a pseudo-saint, Blue didnt cry but her voice was apanied by sadness and disappointment.
By now, even a fool knew who was the true master of the first hell gate.
Chapter 1115: Women
Chapter 1115: Women
Blood clouds appeared in the sky. The ghosts and soldiers from the first gate recognized the aura from the pagoda and immediately kneeled on the ground, issuing loud cries.
The pagoda became dignified and unchallengeable with this new aura, representing ultimate power.
You shouldnt have been so persistent The illusory voice let out a sigh.
I was a fool to think that you were imprisoned here. The woman in blue said with disappointment.
Why was it you who want to save me and not him? The voice became colder: I waited for him but he didnte even after my death, not even after my soul was taken away
What will you do if he actuallyes? Feiyun asked.
I will send him to hell. The voice contained deep hatred.
Suddenly, she roared and a w stretched out of the pagoda and lifted Feiyun off the ground by the neck: Who are you? Why-why do you have a simr aura?
I-I am his son. Feiyun gritted his teeth and didnt relent.
Son? Hahahaha. The womans voice became increasingly frightening, even more creepy than a bloodied ghost appearing out of nowhere.
Feiyuns bones started cracking as he thought about the duality between the lotus saint and this ghost.
Lightning and dark clouds took over; her mood alone changed the scenery.
When she was angry, so was the heaven. When she cried, rain would pour down.
Sister Lotus, he has nothing to do with this, spare him. The woman in blue hurriedly said.
Grandpa Yus expression darkened as well: Lotus Saint, this was all my fault. He wrote you a letter ten thousand years ago but I failed to deliver the message, the child is innocent.
He then took out the letter.
The womansughter stopped as she said sarcastically: A letter? Want to chase me away with a single letter? Haha, am I that wretched in your eyes, Wu Xingtian?
The letter suddenly broke down into little pieces that scatter away like sad butterflies.
Wu Xingtian fell ten thousand years ago, he was most likely predicting his own death, hence the letter. You shouldnt me him nor should you torture yourself like this Grandpa Yu said.
He died? She calmed down and regretted not taking a look at the letter first.
I dont know what happened but he is dead. Grandpa Yu nodded.
Lies! A w smashed Grandpa Yu to the ground and made him vomit blood.
The old man didnt try to stop at all because he thought that he deserved it for failing to send the message.
Im telling the truth. He coughed blood while trying to speak.
If hes dead, then whose child is this? She had no intention of killing him so quickly.
A child of Wu Xingtians reincarnation. Grandpa Yu said.
Impossible, I was here to wait for his soul but it never came. She said with indignation.
If he didnt want to meet her, then she would wait for his soul at the first gate of hell.
He had many friends, one of them is a sacred monk. Grandpa Yu said.
Fo Canzi. The woman responded.
Daoists cultivate for this life while Buddhists cultivate for the next. They focus on karma so I believe that Fo Canzi had given him the next-life karma. As you should know, a monk of that level can retain their memories and perhaps even power after reincarnating. Grandpa Yu said.
What a fool, just giving away karmic power. Looks like hes a monk in this life and will be a dog in the next. The woman sneered: In this scenario, he still should have gone to hell for the reincarnation process.
Perhaps they used a different method, these are only spections of mine, not the truth. I only want to tell you that he never abandoned you back then. Grandpa Yu frowned.
If you want to kill someone, kill me. He added while closing his eyes.
Feiyun stared at the pagoda. Although he felt bad for her, he couldnt just sit idly by.
He still had a talisman from a pseudo-saint; this was hisst chance since Grandpa Yu had no fighting spirit.
Boom! The talisman erupted and granted him its power.
He became resplendent as he summoned all of his treasures. The Trinity Cauldron flew toward the pagoda with the force of an erupting volcano.
Just like an ant trying to push down a tree. Know your ce. Arger w appeared and easily subdued the cauldron and Feiyun. This was an untouchable power.
Fuck, we have to run! Mao Guwui rode the sacred fruit like a knight and caught Feiyun.
s, the w from the pagoda grabbed its shell and pulled both into the pagoda.
Grandpa, Uncle! The fruit tried to escape but was captured as well.
***
Feiyun had never felt so insignificant before. She could have killed him with a single finger.
Darkness loomed before him. He heard cries and wailings along with the sound ofshing whips.
He opened his eyes and saw that he was trapped in a bone prison with strange runes. Touching the bones would inflict sharp pain.
Numerous souls were trapped as well.
I am a monarch from the firebird tribe, how dare you imprison me?!
I am a lord of Ethereal, release me!
Some shouted repeatedly; others epted their fate.
The pagoda had numerous souls and the saintess was behind this, not Lord of Chaos.
This was the duality of women - the gentlest lover and a creature more frightening than a devil.
Ow, my behind The turtle was being lifted by four chains above a boiling blood cauldron. It moaned while swinging back and forth in the air.
The sacred fruit was stuck inside a cage and couldnt escape.
The blood dragon was imprisoned at the bottom of the cauldron. It cursed the saintess repeatedly.
Its all my fault, all my fault Grandpa Yus hands and feet were shackled to a ck wall. He looked dazed as he repeated the same lines.
Two ghost soldiersshed him repeatedly using whips made from unknown materials. They actually managed to leave serious wounds on him.
Stop, I want to see the saintess now, take me to her! Feiyuns eyes turned red and evil runes appeared on his body.
Chapter 1116: Phoenix Servant
Chapter 1116: Phoenix Servant
The two ghosts stoppedshing Granda Yu and sneered at Feiyun. One of them whipped his prison and sternly eximed: Who do you think you are, wanting to meet the saintess?
Even a prince of heaven needs to be obedient here. The other ghost with two horns snorted before leaving.
Feiyuns eyes became bloodshot as he gathered energy to unleash a palm strike at the skeletal prison.
s, the runes on the surface retaliated and obliterated his hand. As he was pushed back into the wall, the runes on that side became activated and split his flesh open.
The runes were carved by a demi-saint, I cant break it. Feiyun stared at his broken hand and said.
Grandpa Yu, on the other hand, said with a tinge of joy: Lotus Saintess didnt kill us or swallow our soul. It shows that her heart has yet to be devoured by hatred. Shes only taking it out on us right now.
I understand but she shouldnt be doing this to you, you did nothing wrong. Feiyun said.
I cane up with 10,000 excuses for myself but it doesnt change the fact that she had suffered in thest 10,000 years. This physical pain is taking away the guilt in my heart. Grandpa Yu said with a smile.
So we have to be imprisoned like this for who knows how long? Feiyun asked.
If she wants us to stay here, we wont be able to escape. Im sure shes waiting for someone. Grandpa Yu closed his eyes and rxed.
Who?
Your father.
Feiyun calmed down and sat on the ground. It seemed that only the actual parties could solve the problems of romance.
After breaking through, Feiyun found himself far stronger but the saintess still overwhelmed him. This was akin to a moth trying to break a mountain.
He was currently in a new realm - neither Heavens Emergence nor sainthood. No one could teach him what to do next.
The inner core inside his body resembled a vermillion fruit. It contained a saint aura and the power of a phoenix me.
If I want to get stronger, I need to cultivate the inner core. The problem is not having enough saint energy for this. He thought to himself.
The vessel. He then remembered the massive world inside the spirit vessel and phoenix blood. Thus, he sent a divine intent there again.
The world was a vast void with floatings boulders and even continents. He found the massive Immemorial Heavenwood that was rotating in a particr order.
As he entered the crack, he returned to the grave with the river of blood.
Given the characters on the grave, this might be Immemorial Phoenixs burial. However, what about the grave in Bronze Cauldron Mountain?
He wanted to reach the other side but doing so would be suicidal. The river could obliterate any intruder.
He sat down by the shore instead, restraining his curiosity. He listened to the waves, hoping to learn its dao.
Since this was a divine intent, he could absorb the blood but at the very least, he could stillprehend the dao.
He had tried to study Lotus Saintess dao and Di Zhongs dao. Although he didnt scratch the bare surface, they still improved his cultivation significantly.
The two dao differed drastically as well. The saintess dao could turn ones cultivation into a wless lotus with a transcending aura while Di Zhongs dao resembled a mysterious and ferocious orchid.
As for the phoenix servant, this dao would be a fiery peony - a king among all flowers.
Since Feiyun possessed the memories of a phoenix n leader and the Immortal Phoenix Physique, he had an easier time learning the phoenix daopared to the others.
Eventually, his breathing became attuned with the flow of the blood river - an indescribable level of harmonization.
Under this zen state, hisprehension speed became ten times faster.
Suddenly, he suddenly heard the sound of a girl speaking. It was as quiet as a mosquito buzzing.
He stopped breathing to listen - finally, finally return
As the voice became clearer, it creeped him out a little.
Whos returning? He looked around but didnt notice anything and decided to cultivate again.
After entering the zen state, the quiet voice returned - As time flew by, so many friends perished but I feared nothing as long as I was by your side. Your heroic smile threw my heart into chaos and captured me. I was your song and your sword and when you entered your grave, I turned into this river of blood to protect you for an eternity, like a crimson belt gifted from a lover [1]
The sorrowful voice recalled a tale on top of sending an intentsting since time immemorial to Feiyun.
He was moved to tears while listening.
Who are you? He asked the river of blood.
Just a lonely phoenix, I cant believe I was able to wait for your return The illusory voice was feeble.
I dont know you. Feiyun responded.
Of course you dont know me. Im just happy to be able to see you again. The voice resembled the flow of the river, switching between fast and slow.
Youre Phoenix Servant? He asked.
Yes, only a servant in your eyes, always... She responded but only the first word was audible while the rest became too quiet.
He was ecstatic - this was a phoenix saint in the legends. He didnt expect to be able to converse with this mythical figure.
There were many scrolls depicting Immemorial Divine Phoenix. Phoenix Servant was also included since she remained a servant despite being a saint - something unique in history.
Silence ensued afterward. After a long while, her voice returned: My vitality has withered, my life has long reached its end. This remaining intent is likely to disappear soon, and forever.
He heard sadness and unwillingness in her voice but most importantly, helplessness.
Di Zhongs remnant intent persevered because he couldnt ept losing to White Spider Ancestor. The only thing on his mind was to break the spider ancestors Evesting Law. After finishing this, his intent dispersed into nothingness.
What was keeping Phoenix Servants intent around?
1. Seems like the immemorial phoenix is a guy and the servant is a girl. Previous chapters will be edited. Its hard to tell sex because there was no clear gender pronoun in the older chapters. I tried to be neutral but there was one instance of the author using a female pronoun for the immemorial phoenix. That was probably a mistake ?
Chapter 1117: Earth-shattering Revelation
Chapter 1117: Earth-shattering Revtion
Nothingsted forever; saints still died from old age.
Phoenix Servant was dead but her intent remained.
Senior, Im afraid you got the wrong person. I am not the person youre waiting for. Feiyun said with respect.
The bronze vessel took you here, you are him yet not Her strong emotion affected him.
Who might you be referring to, Senior? Feiyun became curious.
The strongest man in the world, and the most charismatic. He took the phoenix race from the valley and led them to the apex. Everyone knows who he is and calls him the divine phoenix, only I know his true name Feng Feiyun. She said with pride and affection. [1]
What?! Immemorial Divine Phoenix was a man, and his name was Feng Feiyun? Feiyun couldnt stay calm and became overwhelmed.
How could there be such a coincidence? Was it really just a coincidence?
As far as he knew, he was a unique exception among the phoenixes, or rather, the illusory memory of the phoenix soul within him.
It is not your fault, the soul within you has his memories but they have been twisted
After a long while, he took a deep breath and asked: Am I Feng Feiyun or the reincarnation of Immemorial Divine Phoenix?
There are too many secrets hidden within you. If you wish to see the truth, you must first find the Seal of Reincarnation.
What is that?
It is a part of the reincarnation cycle, His Excellency had taken it from hell.
The seal? Is it the thing that fell into Jin? He wondered, wanting to return to Jin.
Phoenix Attendant could feel his emotional ripples and said: You dont need to worry about who is Immortal Divine Phoenix or Feng Feiyun. I can see that you wish to refine a strand of the soul into your inner core. At that point, you two are the same.
Feiyun heard this and became a bit more rxed. He said: Thank you, Senior. There is something else I dont understand. Phoenixes are all females, why is the divine phoenix a man?
Phoenixes are all women now, I see.
Is there something wrong?
How long has it been since Time Immemorial? She asked.
Three kalpas, or 20,000,000,000 years.
That long already? I dont know the exact details but here is what happened, back in Time Immemorial, there were male phoenixes as well. Unfortunately, a war nearly destroyed everything.
Thend consisted of Nine Continents but only one remained in the aftermath.
Everyone thought that His Excellency died from old age, this is far from the truth. He participated in the final war and was the reason for the survival of the single continent.
Though we defeated the enemies, thews of the world also changed. Perhaps this is the reason why phoenixes are all women now.
Feiyun became shocked again. He naturally knew about the cataclysmic event at the end of Time Immemorial signaling a new era.
However, the legends seemed to purposely avoid all the details - potentially a fallen meteor, a great war between all the races, or apleteck of resources and essences
Now, it seemed that something had changed drastically. Did someone want to cause a mass extinction for the phoenixes and dragons? Because dragons were all male now as well.
Who hid the truth behind the war?
Feiyun had a terrible feeling about this. He asked: What actually transpired during the end of Time Immemorial? Who was strong enough to crush eight continents?
I dont know who they are, only that they came from a distant gxy and were extremely powerful. They created ships capable of crossing through space, not even something saint artifacts could do. Space is simply too vast.
They came seeking all the resources of the nine continents and enve all inhabitants. Nothing could stop, not even saints.
Just imagine, they only had seven ships yet they nearly destroyed the nine continents.
Feiyuns heart beat faster after hearing this. How could such frightening enemies exist?
Time Immemorial was a period far stronger than the present, perhaps a hundred times more so. And the enemies only had seven ships? Now, could they stop a single one?
He could only rejoice at the vastness of space. Perhaps they havent been around to find their way back.
The problem was - why did the sages not leave any warning in the historical annals?
His Excellency led various tribes and finally managed to imprison the invaders along with their seven ships. Some were sealed to the present, others to the past. Perhaps some would randomly appear againter.
Before death, he prophesized that the appearance of all seven ships would start another disaster, the return of the invaders. True destruction woulde then.
Feiyun thought about the vessel within him and said: How, how can this be none of this was recorded. We are divided now, the myriad tribes fight and massacre each other. We cannot stop the invaders a second time.
Phoenix Servant didnt know the situation outside and said: Although we won, we didnt kill all the invaders. Perhaps some of them are still hiding among the tribes, causing trouble when possible. I simply dont know what happened after Time Immemorial. However, the past is indeed recorded into something along with the physical locations of the seven ships.
Feiyun had friends and lovers, not wanting to see them die or be ves to the invaders.
What is it? He was awfully interested in this issue.
The destruction tablet. She said.
Wait, you said that the ships were sealed into the past and future. He thought of something else.
The spirits were sealed, not the physical ships. You somehow possess the spirit of the bronze vessel. When the spirit and the ship itself arebined, thats when they can exert their true power. If you wish to stop the invaders, you must find all seven. Thats the only thing that can stop them or at least carve out a path toward survival. Otherwise, everyone would be helpless. She exined.
He wanted nothing more than to leave this ce and announce the cmity to the rest of the world.
s, he also knew that they might view him as a madman, or the hidden invaders might kill him right away.
1. The Feng in the main characters name is Wind, the Feng in this case is phoenix. With this context, we finally know that Immemorial Divine Phoenix is a male. This was terrible for me because I started the trantion using the pronoun she/her for this character. After reading some more context, I swapped it to he/him but more contexts regarding phoenixes being all females made me change it back to she/her. The previous chapter with the Phoenix Servants line revealed that the sex is male, so I went back to change it to he/him again. Now, I had to go back to change it to she/her again. Im not confident that I got all of them. The narrative was purposely misleading. Maybe sometimes, its just better to leave it alone and not correct inconsistencies because they are deliberate by the author. The real problem here is the gender-neutral context of Chinese, the author doesnt have to reveal gender if he doesnt want to while the trantion needs to use he/she. Otherwise, I would have to use Immemorial Divine Phoenix 5 times in a single paragraph. I hope this note makes sense, its the reason why there might be some inconsistencies regarding Immemorial Divine Phoenixs sex in previous chapters. But now, we know that its a guy for certain ?
Chapter 1118: Fleeing
Chapter 1118: Fleeing
There were other civilizations out in the vast space. They were not alone.
Wise cultivators have thought about traveling through space to find other locations for cultivation. s, ten thousand strongest cultivators entering space was akin to throwing a bucket of sand into the ocean.
The majority would never return due to being lost in space or dying in a ck hole. This applied to saints as well.
They have also tried to connect portals torgers, hoping to turn them into suitable grounds for cultivation.
Humans have done so as well, going as far as creating sects and kingdoms. Theses were known as life stars.
However, these were mere outpostspared to the current main continent of the known universe. No one has been able to find a new civilization.
It turned out that a foreign civilization had visited this world during the end of Time Immemorial, nearly destroying everything.
Feiyun returned to his body inside the bone prison. His heart felt heavy after learning this news.
He stared at the chains, skeletons, ghosts, and bloody pools.
I cannot allow my loved ones to die before my eyes, I must do something. He took a deep breath.
Suddenly, he smell a sweet fragrance and looked over in that direction - a bamboo branch was poking a hole through the void.
A white hand came out of the spatial hole and destroyed the runes on the bone prison.
Sister Lotus is busy devouring soul, I can take you all away from her now. Shemunicated telepathically with him.
He broke the prison and stared back at the branch: Wouldnt you be in trouble? Come with us.
Dont worry about me, Sister Lotus has changed because of love but she is still very kind to me.
Stop bbering, free me before Im roasted. The turtle swung itself back and forth on the chain.
The bamboo branch shed the chain and freed the turtle. She freed the dragon and fruit as well.
Grandpa,e with us. Feiyun walked closer to the old man.
Im not leaving. He smiled and said.
It wasnt your fault, dont me yourself. Feiyun persuaded.
I havemitted numerous mistakes in life, this is only one of them. It seems like I had killed my wife with a palm strike during my mental instability, I pierced my fathers heart too. I should have died long ago
But it was because of your cultivation Feiyun sympathized with the old man.
The old mans expression suddenly became serious: You need to control your demonic blood as you walk on this unprecedented path, do not damn yourself.
Grandpa
Leave.
Feiyun understood that he wanted to punish himself via this method. Perhaps it might make the old man feel better. Once he thought this through, his cultivation would soar again.
If we leave right now, well be captured again right away. The turtle nced at the other trapped souls.
Feiyun smirked as well.
***
Eight altars resembled eight mountains surrounding Lord of Chaos. Ten million souls or so rotated around him before being absorbed.
He was first wounded by the King of the Market. Next was an attack from Grandpa Yu and the woman in blue. Nheless, due to the favorable terrain, he managed to stay alive.
Some souls have escaped from the pagoda! A five-tribtion ghost monarch kneeled below.
Lord of Chaos opened his eyes and scanned all of the first gate.
The souls from that pagoda were all experts when they were alive. Now, they had enough power to cause trouble.
Her Excellency is cultivating right now, who let them out? Lord of Chaos grew into a giant and appeared on top of the pagoda.
Come back! He took out a badge with started sucking souls back.
Cant suppress me with one badge! A powerful ghost soul wasnt afraid and fought back.
Lets go back to the mortal world! A few more ghost souls rushed forward to fight Lord of Chaos.
Meanwhile, Feng Feiyun and the others quietly snuck out toward the gate.
No, we cant go this way. Lord of Chaos can detect us and get there right away. Feiyun suddenly stopped.
Yes, only the saintess can subdue him. The dragon agreed.
Meanwhile, loud explosions came from the pagoda. All the souls were being subdued; some were obliterated.
You will never escape given your weak cultivation. Lord of Chaos voice echoed.
There is another path. The turtle said.
What is it? Feiyun asked.
A hole in hell. Back in Time Immemorial, a big shot took something from hell and it still isnt fixed. The turtle said.
Is he talking about the Seal of Reincarnation? Feiyun thought about this secret.
But we dont know where the hole is. He said.
I do. Ive actually gone through it before and barely managed to stay alive. I dont want to go back but there is no other choice. The turtle said.
Really? The dragon didnt buy it.
Remember, I was a big shot once. The turtle picked the dragon up by the tail and smacked it to the ground twice.
The group immediately followed the turtle toward the hell hole.
Chapter 1119: Reincarnation Path
Chapter 1119: Reincarnation Path
ording to the turtle, the hole was constantly moving so finding it was far from easy.
It was only a matter of time before Lord of Chaos realize their disappearance. Given his cultivation, it wouldnt be hard for him to calcte their position.
Thus, staying at the first gate was no longer an option. Feiyun and the others headed deeper into hell.
Since he had the ghost armor, he could travel through the area uncontested. It took eight days before they made it to the fifth gate of hell.
This ce was darker and colder than the first gate. The yin energy was denser; the soldiers were stronger.
They asionally saw ghost monarchs of incredible strength. Their auras billowed like the waves of an ocean.
They hid inside an abandoned building surrounded by hell tides. Feiyun activated his saint domain to stop anything from touching them.
Even if he knows were here, he wont pursue since the fifth lord is a big shot. On the other hand, the saintess might do something out of hatred. We still need to leave this ce as soon as possible. The turtley on the ground while drawing strange runes and talismans, perhaps a map.
When will the hell hole float to this ce? The dragon asked.
The fifth gate is located at the center of hell, theres a high chance. Feiyun said.
Half a month passed afterward.
Feiyun calcted using his Grand Change Art so that they could stay in the outskirts. There were miasma and corpse rivers flowing everywhere.
Even the soldiers of hell didnt dare toe this far due to the unknown dangers.
Reincarnation Path, Sunless Path, cosmic coordinates Feiyun murmured the things told to him by the turtle.
He was better than the turtle at calcting so he led the way. They eventually made it to a blood river with a terrible stench.
This is Sunless Path. Feiyun said and moved swiftly to the shore with the turtle right behind him.
Theres only one minute max before the hell hole ising to those coordinates. The turtle said.
There were patterns to the hell holes movement. Right now, they were trying to find its next appearance.
Feiyun created fifty bright particles to form a formation. He calcted again and continued walking down the river.
Suddenly, a gigantic wave rushed out of the river, issuing strange howls.
Feiyun stopped and stared at it, sending a saint palm print to send it back. The river calmed down but the strange howls remained.
What is this? Feiyuns palm strike earlier was enough to kill a ghost monarch.
We need to hurry, there might be a soul-eater worm at the bottom. The turtles expression darkened.
So just a worm? The dragonughed.
Raa! Suddenly, the entire river of blood rose upward.
A soul-eater worm spanning eight thousand meters appeared. It was covered in scales with three pairs of red wings. It didnt have eyes or anything, only a gaping mouth with tentacle-like teeth. This creature wasrger than some dragons.
A-are you sure this is a worm The dragon stammered; its eyes nearly jumped out of the sockets.
Raa! The worm initiated an attack.
Fuck, Im not afraid of you! The dragon had the bloodline of an immemorial sacred demon. It became ten timesrger than the worm and swallowed it.
Did you all see that? This is my true strength. It stood proudly and looked down at Feiyun and the turtle.
You shouldnt have done that, the worm is an amalgamation of ghosts and souls. This wont be good The turtle said quietly.
Why didnt you say something earlier?! Fuck, my stomach am I infected now?! The dragon shrank down to the size of a fish and held its belly while screaming in agony, calling out for its father and mother.
Is it going to be okay? Feiyun asked.
He should be fine, sacred immemorial demons can digest virtually anything. Itll be a while though since the worm was filled with yin energy. The fruit said.
We have to find those cosmic coordinates soon. Times running out. Feiyun rushed forward.
The turtle ced the screaming dragon on its shell and tried to catch up.
Boss, youre so nice when I recover, Ill do anything for you. The dragon kissed the turtles neck twice while hugging him tightly.
Kiss me again and Ill throw you into the river, and stop rubbing your stomach against me. The turtle said.
I dont feel so good dont worry Itlle out soon The dragon said.
Fuck!
Meanwhile, Feiyun finally found the location of the coordinates - another blood river withrge piles of corpses.
Were here. Feiyun was ecstatic since they could return to the mortal world soon.
This is only the beginning. This path is perilous, even demi-saints can fall. The turtle caught up.
A spatial crack appeared on the river, as indiscernible as can be. Feiyun only saw it when his phoenix gaze was activated.
Its here, now! He jumped into the spatial crack and a force instantly pulled him in.
He lost control of his body and was trapped in the flow. The others followed him and suffered the same helplessness.
Bronze vessel! The ship flew out of Feiyuns body and grewrger.
Although the gales were strong, the ship maintained stability. Feiyun was the first tond on deck and then the others.
Goddamn, just likest time This ship is incredible, to be able to escape from a soulrend gale. Maybe we can actually get back to the mortal realm. The turtle touched the deck and looked greedy.
What is going on? As for Feiyun, he became as still as a statue while looking ahead.
This was because this scenery was too familiar.
Look, the brat is scared. Well, not his fault, hes still too young. The dragonughed before bending down to hold its stomach again. He ran to one corner of the ship, squatted, and let it out right there.
I-Ive been here before Feiyun murmured.
The ship zoomed through the night. It looked like a snail crawling on the ground despite its great speed; this expanse was simply massive.
Feiyun thought that this ce was exactly identical to the yellow river. He was hit by the ship then and when he woke up, he had two sets of memories.
That cant be. This is Reincarnation Path, only reachable due to the hell hole since the seal of reincarnation was taken by someone. The turtle said.
Reincarnation Path. Feiyun repeated.
Yes, karma and the reincarnation cycle, this is the path. The turtle said.
Hey, look ahead! Theres someone, were gonna smash into him! The fruit suddenly shouted.
Chapter 1120: Musician
Chapter 1120: Musician
There was indeed a young man walking on the path in front of the vessel. He shouted after seeing the iing ship.
Boom! It was too fast and still smashed into him, sending him flying.
Crap hes dead The fruit said.
Feiyun made the ship stoppletely before fetching the unconscious youth back onto the deck.
He looked around twenty years of age and resembled a schr without any beard.
This guy is not normal, why is he here? The turtle stroked his chin and started searching the youth. s, there was nothing valuable.
Maybe a soul on the way to reincarnation? The fruit said.
Feiyun shook his head in response: This is just a gap, not the real thing. Some souls might fall into here but they dont have a physical body, which he clearly does. There is a chance that he is a high-level ghost monarch, but that isnt as likely.
Theres no ghost energy on him, maybe he fell down here by chance. The turtle concluded.
That would mean that his cultivation is something else. Feiyun said.
The dragon walked around, looking like a shrimp: I think we should tie him up before he wakes up, what if hes too strong?
Hmph, what can he do when he got knocked out by one ship? The turtle joked.
Nheless, the two still decided to tie the youth against a rusted railing.
A littleter, the youth woke up and saw that he was stripped naked on top of being tied up. He immediately struggled while shouting: Help! Somebody help me! Let me go!
Shut the hell up or Ill shove shit into your mouth. The dragon came over and shouted.
The youthsplexion changed from red to white as he said: Brother Fish, please return my clothes to me, this is humiliating
Fish?! Are you blind?! I am a blood dragon of the demon race, a dragon monarch, got it? Tell me who you are right now or hehe, see that pile over there? The dragon said.
The youth looked at the corner and turned pale after seeing the pile. He nearly puked as he responded: Y-yes
That was all me. The dragon pointed at itself, looking rather proud.
Thats, thats amazing The youth didnt know what to say.
Now you better tell the truth. Who are you and why are you here? The dragon asked.
Im a good person The youth said quietly.
Tell the truth! The dragon ced its w on the youths neck.
M-my name is Ximen Chuixiao The youth shuddered. [1]
He then realized that something was missing and asked: Oh, have you seen my flute? Its my only hobby since I dont have much else to do. If you return it to me, I will y a tune for everyone.
The turtle stared at the flute in his hand while Feiyun remembered someone else who used to y the flute.
Release him so he can y a tune for us. Feiyun said.
After being untied, Ximen Chuixiao hurriedly put on his clothes, tying up all the individual buttons carefully.
Thank you for being understanding, Brother, may I have your name? He then asked politely.
Feng Feiyun.
Ah, your reputation precedes you, Brother Feng. Ximen Chuixiao cupped his fist and said with a smile.
Youve heard of me before?
... No, that was just pleasantry. The youth said awkwardly.
Feiyun heaved a sigh of relief. Although he was famous after breaking the curse, the majority of human cultivators still havent heard of him.
Ximen Chuixiao held his flute and his aura suddenly changed. He sat down by the bow of the vessel and started ying.
He was not bragging about his proficiency. The musical level was high and elegant; melodies wafted in the air like the gentle breezes carrying a sweet fragrance.
The turtle, dragon, and fruits became immersed in the song. They asionallyughed or whimpered, seemingly recalling old memories.
As for Feiyun, he stood next to the front railing with his arms crossed in front of his chest. He found the song to have a tranquil property, allowing him to have a moment of peace.
When the song was finished, he said: Your ability is incredible.
Thats what they said ever since I started learning. I dont think theres another who is on the same level as me, whether it be the past or the future. The youthughedcently.
Keke, I remember how thedies in the brothels gasped after hearing my song, all of them wanted me to spend the night and even offered to pay me. Hmph, they looked down on me, I am not someone like that. I only took half the next morning, after all, its not easy for them to make money. He went on.
I remember a terrible winter during the start of my solitary journey. After leaving the house, I realized that I had forgotten to bring money, keke, but that wasnt a problem. I traveled as a musician and survived just fine from tips.
One time when I stood on the main streetdened with snow to y a tune I named Lonely Phoenix, one noble daughter waspletely enamored and invited me to her house. She prepared a feast for me and even paid me the next morning before I left.
The turtle coughed and interrupted the youth: Are you sure youre not a gigolo instead of a musician?
Nonsense, I only sold my skill, not my body. Im serious, Im not like those girls who advertise themselves as such to fool naive schrs. They actually think theyre meeting virgins, writing poems and singing songs, losing sleep andmenting the fate of their lovers. Meanwhile, the girls are making insane money spreading their legs to wealthy guests. But thats not me, I am an honest musician. The youth defended himself.
You are talented indeed, but Ive met a woman who is more gifted than you. Feiyun smiled.
Really? You must introduce me so that I can test my skill against hers. It would be a worthwhile experience. The youth became serious, thinking that no one was better than him.
I want to find her too. Feiyun stared into the distance before asking: Brother, why are you here?
I dont know, I was traveling around the Myriad Race Battlefield before being brought here. Where is this ce anyway? Are you visiting? The youth sighed.
Were just passing by. Feiyun said.
Was there a crack on the battlefield too? Feiyun thought.
1. Xiao means flute ?
Chapter 1121: Corpse Pit
Chapter 1121: Corpse Pit
The vessel traveled in endless darkness toward the unknown. Suddenly, a blinding expanse illuminated the area in front of them.
Feng Feiyun stopped cultivating and stood up, sensing spirit energies pouring down from above.
Is this the entrance? He became excited since he sensed spirit energy, meaning that this could be a way back to the mortal realm.
No, thats just a hole, it might be too dangerous outside. Ive been here before and thought the same thing, when I came out of one, unknown creatures nearly killed me. The turtle said with dread.
This is where I fell down from, its a dangerous location in Myriad Battlefield. If wee out and they find us, were finished. Ximen Chuixiao said.
Feiyun looked up and saw different auras outside. They were frightening enough.
Boom! Two figures fell from the hole and continued fighting.
Si Lanqing, do you think running to this bizarre ce is enough to get away from me? I will cut you to pieces today! A monarch from the flying serpent race used a double-edged de, cutting off his foes head.
Never! The member of the snow tree race was still alive despite being decapitated.
The serpent monarchughed and turned into a winged serpent, swallowing the headpletely.
Crunch! The head issued terrible screams beforeing toplete silence.
The group on the vessel witnessed the ending of the fight.
A demon monarch we should run Ximen Chuixiao staggered backward in fear.
Its toote, were spotted. Get ready to fight. Feiyun said.
The monarch turned back to humanoid form and flew toward the vessel. He floated above and spoke with disdain: Two puny humans, I see. Leave this ship and I will not desecrate your corpses.
He could see that this was a supreme treasure at first nce.
I didnt expect to see a treasure of this level in a corpse pit. Looks like the heaven loves me. Heughed heartily.
Ximen Chuixiao was horrified and hid with the others.
A corpse pit. Feiyun murmured.
Since there were countless deaths each day on the battlefield, the corpses had to be dealt with. The solutions were corpse pits for abandoned remains.
Portals were opened to dangerous areas and corpses would be thrown inside en masse. The dangers and natural disasters there would take care of them automatically.
So thats why there were so many zombies when I came out. The turtle murmured.
The monarch saw Feiyuns nonchnt expression and became furious. He released ck miasma and said: Seems like I have to take it myself.
He turned back into the winged serpent with a long tongue.
Whoosh! There was a lightning rune on his forehead. Lightning arcs pulsed outward and turned it into a lighting ball.
Feiyun looked up and said: Leave, I dont want to kill you.
The monarch couldnt believe this little human.
Human, you will be responsible for your foolish choice of words! The serpent released a monstrous aura, enough to frighten regr paragons.
I am only responsible toward women. Feiyun joked.
Hmph. The serpent became redder before unleashing a fiery inferno.
Youre asking for it. Phoenix Incineration! Feiyun raised one hand and turned it into a phoenix w with fiery scales.
He used it like a de and ripped off the flesh of the dragon while the inferno couldnt hurt one hair of his.
Raa! The serpent bellowed in agony; blood streamed down the wound on its back like a waterfall.
Brother Feng is actually so strong?! Hes fighting against a demon monarch, the dynasties will go crazy after finding this out! Ximen Xiaochui couldnt believe it.
Just a weak demon monarch, not worth mentioning. The turtle said.
Let me! The blood dragon stared at the blood gushing out and licked his lips.
It turned into a dragon a dozen timesrger than the winged serpent. Thetter became frightened right away and murmured: An immemorial sacred demon
It wanted to run but was swallowed by the dragon in the blink of an eye.
Hahaha! Humans, see that? Other demons are nothingpared to us immemorial demons! The dragon started gloating again.
The fruit paused for a moment before responding: Winged serpents are extremely poisonous, especially at the monarch level. I dont think theyre meant for consumption
Why didnt you tell me earlier?! Fuck, my stomach The dragon became small again and ran toward a corner of the ship. Its howl was worse than that of a pig being butchered.
Feiyun shook his head disapprovingly after seeing the gluttonous disy. Fortunately, these dragons had a tough stomach so they would only get diarrhea. Anything else might be dead after consuming the poisonous creatures.
He looked forward and saw corpses raining down from the hole. Every once in a while, living cultivators woulde down as well but they were refined to death by the blood torrent.
This wont be easy. Feiyun put away the vessel and grew a pair of wings.
The ship was toorge and could be spotted by those above. It would be problematic to meet a cultivator near the saint level.
The others followed right behind him, crossing through the ocean of corpses. asionally, a powerful soul would attack them but Feiyun easily dealt with this issue by using his ghost bottle.
Brother Ximen, why dont you return to the battlefield instead of following us? Feiyun remained cautious of this youth.
Did the guy purposely jump into a corpse pit or did someone push him down? What was his goal? Did he know that this was the Path of Reincarnation?
Im too weak to return there, dont you know its nickname, the grave of masters? I think its better if I follow you, I feel like our meeting is somehow fateful. He said.
Then you best be careful, this path might be more dangerous than the battlefield. Feiyun held the ghost bottle in one hand and his weapon essence in the other.
He destroyed a mountain of corpses to reveal an ashy path with numerous tablets. Each was asrge as a cliff and had a chilling aura.
They were all over the pce - some were pinned to the ground, others were on top of mountains. Some were floating as well.
Eventually, they came across a tablet in front of a bloody marsh. There were Buddhist characters engraved on the tablet - Yamas Rest.
Chapter 1122: King Chujiang
Chapter 1122: King Chujiang
The Path of Reincarnation and a pit corpse from the myriad battlefield were connected. Before them was an endless cemetery with countless tablets engraved with the names of powerful cultivators.
The yin energy here was out of control, resulting in ghastly fogs and strange red flowers with the shape of a human ear.
Feiyun focused on one cliff-like tablet with a Buddhist affinity. Its holy nature suppressed the evil nearby. He was too familiar with it already.
Yamas grave? I came here before and didnt see it. The turtle climbed over and had a look of astonishment. It was surprised since it knew who Yama was.
I heard that more than ten thousand years ago, three kings from the Yin World were pursued by a sacred monk to the battlefield. All three were killed eventually and Yama was one of them. So the monk must have buried them here.
Ximen Chuixiao looked around and found the graves of the other two kings as well - Chujiang and Zhuanlun.
There is a hint of Golden Silkworm Scripture, it must have been Senior Fo Canzi. Feiyun traced his fingers across the golden runes on the tablet.
Since Feiyun was cultivating the same scripture, he could be considered an indirect disciple.
Suddenly, Ximen Chuixiao shouted loudly.
What the hell, why is there a hole here? Did someone climb out?! He stared at an empty hole nearby.
Feiyun ran over and sure enough, there was a pit with evil energy oozing out, enough to devour souls.
I understand now, only a broken body managed to flee to Jin, the rest was buried here and only got out several years ago. Feiyun thought to himself after seeing the condition of the pit.
Fo Canzis cultivation is incredible, just one tablet and a few words are enough to suppress Yama for ten thousand years. The turtle smiled and seemingly wanted to grab the tablet.
It contained Buddhist enlightenment from Fo Canzi himself. Though he might not be a saint, he should be infinitely close to that realm.
Thus, these tablets were precious treasures. Those wanting to learn more about thest realm would pay a sky-high price for it.
The turtle wanted to pull it up but one dao rune smacked its head and sent it flying.
Fuck, a seal too? Goddamn bald donkey. It got up and saw stars.
Feiyun came over to King Zhuanluns grave and saw a pit as well. This wasnt surprising since he had met King Zhuanlun recently and refined him into a puppet.
Oh? King Chujiangs grave is intact. Ximen Chuixiao remarked.
Feiyun activated his heavenly gaze in order to take a closer look at the grave. However, the yin energy within blinded his view.
He retreated away and became startled: Get back now! He is still alive!
Rumble! A loud explosion caused a radius of several hundred miles to shake violently. Even the tablet was on the verge of falling down.
It issued blinding radiance and hymns but the power in the grave was monstrous. The ground started cracking and a burst of nefariousughter could be heard.
This affected all the graves nearby and the corpses seemed to being back alive.
Shit, theyre being nourished by the faint reincarnation essence, they might actuallye back. The turtle said before running with the fruit and dragon.
s, a maelstrom sent them back right away.
Stay dead! Feiyun leaped into the air and stomped on the tablet of King Chujiang. He released a Buddhist power and harmonized with the existing runes on the tablet.
Raa! The ground cracked more with corpse energy escaping in an attempt to erase the suppressive runes.
It has been ten thousand years and these runes have weakened, unable to handle an evil cultivator of this level.
Feiyuns expression soured and decided to maintain a safe distance. One secondter, more cracks appeared and formed a spiderweb.
Boom! The tablet finally copsed.
Hahahahaha! Fo Canzi, you have trapped me for ten thousand years! Now, I shall eradicate Buddhism itself!
The pit on the ground became increasinglyrger, revealing an iron coffin still surrounded by Buddhist runes.
Boom! Boom! Loud bangs came from within, causing the runes to pulse.
Finally, the lid was pushed open and miasma was released, freezing everything nearby.
I am free! A dried corpse with a terrible stenchy in the coffin. Its gray energy scorched everything nearby.
Boom! Feiyun destroyed the ice trapping him and said: What a chilling energy. Senior Chujiang, you are worthy of being one of the ten greatest cultivators of the Yin World.
As for the turtles group, all of them have turned into ice sculptures.
The corpse turned toward Feiyun and opened its eyes. Its pupils have been eaten by something, only half was left.
Little boy, how do you know me? The corpse spoke.
I am an acquaintance of Senior Yama and Senior Zhuanlun, so I know of you as well. Feiyun said with a smile.
Is that so? The corpse remained cautious.
Feiyun nodded and said: You are well-known across the dynasties. Theres something I dont understand, why are you stillying there when the seals are gone?
He did not attack right away because this corpse was no slouch. One misstep could result in death.
Keke, what is your intention, brat? The corpse constantly released chilling energy in an automatic cycle, far more terrifying than that of the previous winged serpent.
I want to introduce you to two old friends. Feiyuns expression became serious before tossing two spatial stones into the air.
Hell Yama and Qilin Monarch appeared and immediately attacked the coffin.
Youre too obvious, brat. Ice manifested around the coffin as if floated up into the air.
It also shot a ck beam at the qilin but couldnt stop it. The creature lifted the coffin up with its gigantic hands and Hell Yama unleashed a flurry of punches.
Boom! The coffin got sent flying and smashed into the ground.
Yama! Zhuanlun! The corpse was surprised after recognizing the assants.
They are my puppets now. Feiyun walked forward, ready for another offensive wave.
Chapter 1123: Dragon Transformation
Chapter 1123: Dragon Transformation
Wh-who are you? The coffin shook violently with death energy strands oozing out.
The corpse inside couldnt believe it - two of his peers have been refined into puppets? How could this youth aplish something like this?
I will never forgive the Yin World. Feiyun said and gathered sacred energy in his palms, creating a yin-yang symbol.
The seal had a suffocating pressure as it traveled toward the coffin. This was a fifteenth-ranked spirit treasure, destroying other tablets and boulders nearby.
Youre still wet behind the ears, brat! ck tentacles came out of the coffin and formed their own seals to attack him.
They were strong enough to push away his yin-yang symbol but this didnt scare Feiyun.
Cosmic Seal. He ced his palms together and a lotus with seventy-two petals appeared beneath his feet. A hallowed halo manifested into reality along with countless golden silkworms.
Though the seal was only the size of a palm, it had an immense presence and could lift up an entire world, let alone one coffin.
Golden Silkworm Scripture! So youre his disciple, keke, he ordered you to eliminate us? The voice inside the coffin was filled with hatred, wanting to break free.
The seal pressed the coffin down to the ground and immobilized it.
Does it matter? Feiyun said.
Haha, does he think one disciple can suppress me? He has truly underestimated me but I am grateful for his gift. Crescent de, break!
A celestial ray pierced the seal in the blink of an eye. It had the shape of a crescent de, simr to the scythe of a reaper.
Feiyuns eyes narrowed as he felt the chilling sword energy approach, forcing him to stagger backward.
He summoned a shield but the de still sent him flying. He rotated rapidly and stabilized himself on top of a tablet nearby with a wound on his face.
Death energy invaded the wound but his saint energy easily stopped it. This master of the Yin World was still so strong despite being imprisoned for more than ten thousand years.
If he had his original body and soul, Feiyun would need to run for his life right now. At his peak, he would be able to kill Feiyun with one p.
Whoosh! The de returned to the coffin while its master began absorbing the yin energy nearby.
Flesh began growing on the corpse, the same with his hair.
Feiyun couldnt allow this to happen and summoned his Trinity Cauldron. It became gigantic and poured down a blinding inferno - looking like the sunset in this cemetery.
The chilling energy was being melted by the cauldron, freeing his friends in the process. However, since the change of state happened too quickly, they still couldnt move right away.
Boom! Feiyun smashed the coffin with his cauldron.
The recovering corpse began withering again after being burned by the mes.
Engulfing Corpse Energy! The corpses power erupted in order to stop the cauldron.
This created an equilibrium between the two forces. Both sides energy was depleting at a shocking rate.
Young man, your talent and cultivation are incredible. There is no point opposing me, we can be friends instead and I will propose for you to be a king of the Yin World. King Chujiang has yet to fully recover so he thought that this was a foolish endeavor.
Not interested. Hell Yama, Qilin Monarch. Feiyun was struggling as well, only holding on due to his internal sacred energy.
The two puppets returned and stood to the sides of the coffin, attacking at the same time while also absorbing the yin energy from there.
The corpse began losing more energy, only having a thinyer of brown flesh left.
Damn you, the sessor of Fo Canzi cant fight a one-on-one battle?! This is the way of Buddhism?! He protested, a sign of his desperate situation.
Fiends, obey my call, sword, y all creation! He chanted and gathered more death energy.
Wails from the coffin as if it was the origin of evil. Feiyun started turning pale and bing dizzy. This was definitely a forbidden spell.
Boom! The coffin exploded and sent the trio flying.
The freed corpse finally absorbed the yin and ghastly energies in the air. His body grew at a rapid rate.
Go! Feiyun released his beast souls and grew a pair of phoenix wings.
He leaped forward and unleashed a 10,000-fold punch.
King Chujiang grew a third eye and retaliated by punching as well.
Boom! The two fists collided like two mountains, issuing a deafening st. The cemetery exploded with corpses being reduced to pieces.
Dragon scales suddenly appeared around Feiyun along with two horns on his head. His eyes turned red like two rubies; his aura became ferocious and wild.
The turtle stared at the transforming Feiyun and said: Is his blood awakeningpletely? A dragon transformation?
What are you talking about, Grandpa? The fruit asked.
From what I know, half-demons can hold either form after breaking the curse, human or demon. If he transforms into a dragon, he might be more monstrous than a regr dragon. I wonder what species he will be. The turtle said with a serious expression while contemting this issue.
Chapter 1124: Ascension Platforms Activation
Chapter 1124: Ascension tform''s Activation
Illusory dragons appeared in the air and gave the corpse a terrible feeling. He felt as if his opponent was about to turn into a divine dragon.
Raa! Feiyun rushed into the sky and disappeared among the ck clouds.
Loud explosions above dispersed the lingering death energy and miasma.
W-who is he Meanwhile, the king opened his third eye in order to observe the shocking changes above.
Raa! A bloody dragon w smashed downward and sent him flying despite his evasive maneuvers.
He got up and clenched his fists: Heed my call, specters and de, y everything!
He summoned a great sword and announced: Seems like I shall y a dragon today!
Raa! This was answered with a tail whip from the red creature.
He swung his sword in retaliation.
Boom! The sword was smashed to pieces while he was dismembered starting from the waist into two halves.
Hell Yama and Qilin Monarch immediately caught and swallowed the two parts in a gruesome manner.
He-hes a dragon? Ximen Chuixiao dropped his flute to the ground in shock; his jaw nearly hit the ground as well.
The turtle, fruit, and blood dragon stared at the sky in astonishment. They saw the asional scales and ws through the dark clouds.
His power rose at least nine times with this transformation. The blood dragon said.
As a demon monarch, it understood the supreme prestige of a true dragon among the demons.
Feiyun assumed his human form andnded on a tablet. This time, he looked more muscr than before.
Now, the cemetery has be silent; the corpses no longer dared to make sounds.
Feiyun took a deep breath and put on a red cloak; his eyes gradually became normal again.
Lets continue. He jumped off the tablet and said. The group followed right behind him.
This cemetery had no end in sight. On the third day, Feiyuns mood finally cooled down.
Youre alright, Brother Feng? Ximen Chuixiao asked carefully.
My vitality was a bit out of control before, its fine now. Feiyun smiled while carrying the weapon essence, ready for battle.
Thats good to hear. Chuixiao began ying his flute to make the journey less monotonous.
The group continued traveling through the dark and chilly cemetery. Some graves have been here for too long that they werepletely covered by mud.
This gave the group a sad feeling as if their ancestors were buried there.
A demi-saint of the Ouyang. Everyone, wait a bit, let me y Hero for him. Chuixiao stopped the group whenever he came across a human grave.
His songs were as stirring as ever so the group became emotional. Feiyun wondered if the guy purposely came to the Path of Reincarnation to seek this cemetery.
There are countless graves, were never gonna get to the end if we stop every time. The blood dragon became impatient.
Ximen Chuixiao put the flute down and said: The seniors here are worthy of our respect. We might not be here right now if it werent for them.
I have nothing to do with you humans. The blood dragon said.
Ximen Chuixiao shook his head and didnt say anything else. Feiyun suspected that the guy knew more than he was letting on.
They found that there were countless graves here. Even some names were engraved with secretive codes, adding to the mysterious aura of the cemetery.
Brother Feng, I heard the corpse call you a disciple of Senior Fo Canzi. Chuixiao asked.
Maybe, I have cultivated the silkworm scripture. Feiyun responded.
Then do you know where he is right now? He disappeared ten thousand years ago after killing these three kings from the Yin World. Chuixiao became excited.
I do not, Ive never seen him before. Feiyun shook his head.
I see Chuixiao gazed into the distance and murmured to himself: I wonder if the senior has figured out the secret here or was it just by chance
What did you say? The blood dragon asked.
Nothing, Im just thinking about where the cemetery will take us. Chuixiao responded.
I know. The turtle said.
Please enlighten me. He said respectfully.
Given our speed right now, it will take us tens of thousands of years before making it to the other side without relying on a wormhole. The turtle said.
Theres something there. Suddenly, the fruit noticed something and flew ahead. Feiyun followed right behind it.
The two of them saw a ck mountain, looking like a slumbering beast.
Wow, its gigantic, there are actual people up there. The blood dragon said with fear.
Theyre not alive. Once Feiyun got close enough, the Ascension tform in his mind suddenly activated.
The eighteen souls including Long Luofu, Long Jiangling, Fo Canzi, and the others opened their eyes to look at the ck mountain.
The statue of Supreme hanging on his waist became bright. The spirit flew out and said: Dont go over there.
Why? He held it in his hand and asked.
I, I sense something really dangerous over there. I dont want anything bad to happen to you. Supreme said with an innocent voice.
The mist around the mountain made it hard to spot the figures. This only made Feiyun more curious.
We should take the long way around, Ive been here before and regretted satisfying my curiosity, barely making it out alive. Thats all you need to know. The turtle revealed.
Chapter 1125: Colossal Tomb
Chapter 1125: Colossal Tomb
How long has this ck mountain been here? Ximen Chuixiao wanted to go take a look.
His sleeves fluttered in the wind, making him look like a young schr. s, he was sent flying into a marsh before getting within one hundred miles of the mountain.
Ugh such power He barely made it out of the marsh; blood streamed from all orifices as he fainted.
The turtle and blood dragon carried him back and tossed him to the ground.
After a long while, he woke up and had a pale expression: Do not go there, I know what this ce is now. Still alive if we disturb him, itll be the end for Western Bull.
Arent you exaggerating, dont forget about monsters such as the King of the Ghost Market and Lotus Saint. The blood dragon nced at the mountain, trying to act cool.
They are mere juniorspared to this person. He is not from this generation and I dont want to scare you by saying his title. Chuixiao shook his head.
Please. The blood dragon was livid, thinking that he had seen magnificent characters before. This wasnt such a big deal.
In the end, Feiyuns group chose to walk around the ck mountain. They didnt want to suffer the fate of a curious cat.
Eventually, Feiyun started using the spirit vessel again due to the size of the cemetery. Otherwise, they wouldnt make any progress even after a few centuries.
Its been a month of flying yet they still didnt make it out. The sheer scale astounded Feiyun.
I think if everyone in Western Bull dies, theyll fill this cemetery. The blood dragon could no longer act cool after seeing howrge this ce really was.
Perhaps one day this will happen... Ximen Chuixiao murmured to himself before sitting down on the deck to y another sad tune.
They were attacked by mysterious creatures along the way. For example - a ck tentacle or a bloody mouth
However, they always retreated the moment they got close to the vessel, seemingly afraid.
What a ship. Thest time I did this, I nearly died during this journey. The turtle found this strange.
Theyve been flying in the darkness for what could be months or years. Eventually, they saw sunlight - the border between light and darkness.
There were fewer graves and the death energy became fainter. asionally, they saw a tree or two - a shift between life and death.
Some unknown beasts were spotted as well. They were naturally extremely powerful and roared at the sight of the vessel.
Two, in particr, got closer - a ck and white bear.
They have been the lords of this region for a long time and assumed that there were uninvited intruders.
Who dares tread on our domain?! The white bear got on top of a peak and beat its chest.
Due to the dangerous terrains, these bears became rather strong -parable to human paragons.
Everyone was happy to see sunlight again but their mood was interrupted by the bears.
The blood dragon jumped out of the vessel and turned back to its original form while shouting: Motherfuckers, Ill eat you if you say one more thing!
The bears became afraid and sat down on the ground, breaking the mountain beneath.
Haha! Did you all see that? This is the prestige of an immemorial demon! The dragonughed proudly before sucking in everything within ten thousand miles, devouring them.
Uhh I saw two graves flying into your mouth just now with dense death energy. Youre going to get diarrhea again. The fruit said.
Sure enough, the dragon started groaning: Fuck, why is my stomach so weak recently damn you, heaven, I just want to eat
It rolled on the ground and cried in agony. The turtle shook its head and turned the dragon back to its fish form, tying it up by the deck.
This new region had towering peaks and lush forests. They also saw beasts from Time Immemorial.
On the in beneath, an ant with a golden light easily cut down a peak with its pincers.
A red fish in the ocean leaped up and tried to attack the ship. Fortunately, thetter was moving too quickly and dodged its tail.
Just where is this ce? We probably traveled a few billion miles by now. Ximen Chuixiao said.
Next was a ce with auspicious birds ying among the clouds. The atmosphere here wasforting and relieved others of worries.
Feiyun basked in the sunlight and said: I know where this ce is.
Finally. The turtle smiled.
Deeper into Jins Ancient Jiang Prefecture is Endless Land, this is the legendary forbiddennd. Feiyun said.
He sensed something simr to the aura of Jin, meaning that they were almost there.
Jin is so tiny, akin to a vigepared to Endless Land. I cant possibly imagine the cultivation discrepancy between the two. Jins previous strongest cultivators, the two pce lords, wouldnt have dared toe here. They were only third-level Nirvana after all. Feiyunmented.
The scenery is different depending on the height. They wouldnt have been able to get close to the outskirt. The turtle was in a good mood.
Feiyun suddenly thought about something else. Mo Yaoyao had lived by the border of Endless Land and knew about the hole leading to hell. Is that how she got to Jin?
Could she have taken the same trip as them? Impossible, how could a weak girl survive that journey?
He suddenly had a bold spection.
Why did Lord of Chaos dare to attempt the robbery? Perhaps he was sure of the market kings death. For example, he witnessed the king entering the gate of hell without returning. If this is all true, then Mo Yaoyao is the king of the market
The king of the ghost market tried to seduce me Feiyun swallowed his saliva after thinking it through.
Chapter 1126: Reincarnation Ground
Chapter 1126: Reincarnation Ground
From the ghost market to the gates of hell to the Path of Reincarnation and the boundless cemeteries, they had interacted with dead creatures too often on top of a gloomy atmosphere. Seeing the sun again improved everyones mood.
Moreover, they had just escaped the gates of hell - nothing short of miracles.
A direct path to hell, who would have thought? If I ry this to my tribe, just imagine the shock. The blood dragon trembled from excitement, flying from one branch to a boulder. It no longer looked like a dignified immemorial demon.
Feiyun narrowed his eyes and said: We cannot let others find out about this path. They will take advantage of it and cause serious damage to the world. Seems like I must y a dragon today to keep it a secret.
He and the others surrounded the dragon with aggressive gazes.
The dragon was frightened and trembled in fear: I, I was just kidding earlier, really. I am too stupid to even remember the path we took just now, dont worry, bosses, I dont dare to run my mouth. Plus, I dont have a big mouth except when I eat
Feiyun still had a sneer on his face.
Boss, please help, I really wont say anything. The dragon started begging the turtle: You know how cowardly I am
Enough, lets not make fun of him anymore. Were about to reach Bronze Cauldron soon. Feiyun smiled and said, seemingly in a good mood.
The dragon stood there, confused.
Brother Dragon, Brother Feng is only messing with you. The boundless cemetery and the path are too perilous. We would have died long ago if it wasnt for the ship. Even if you tell others, they will only go to meet their demise. Ximen Chuixiao smimled.
Damn all of you! The dragon exasperatedly flew up into the air before eventually joining the group again.
Sure enough, they arrived at Bronze Cauldron Mountain.
The difference was that Feiyun had no fear this time after the previous journey. Moreover, the weaker beasts knew to keep a distance from them.
He saw cultivators from Jin along the way - the majority being at the Heavens Mandate level.
There were three pces floating at the entrance to Bronze Cauldron. Given the uniforms of the guards, they were from three separate factions sharing the resources of this area.
To the left is Sun Moon, the monks to the right must be from Heavenly Dragon Dynasty, and the center looks like the royal family from Jin. Feiyun recognized the groups.
Human cultivators are so weak. Look at these weaklings guarding such an important location. The strongest one here is only at the second level of Nirvana. The dragon spat on the ground.
What do you know? The turtle said: Seventh-level Heavens Mandate cultivators are already rare and are called Giants here. Nirvana cultivators are all reclusive masters. If youre making fun of this ce, youre making fun of Feiyun and me since this is our home. You want a fight?
No Im a friendly person The dragon put on a fake smile.
Those from Jin who go to the outside world are famous, some of them are on the same level as the King of the Ghost Market. Feiyun added.
He felt something amiss and summoned a strand of saint energy. However, it suddenly dispersed without warning.
As for the dragon, it became afraid because the king of the market was virtually unbeatable. Of course, it was hanging around two terrifying beings - the turtle and a monstrous half-demon.
Goodness gracious, I suppose a terrible home breeds troublesome people. It murmured.
What did you say? The turtles expression darkened.
I meant heroes, heroes, thisnd breeds waves of heroes. The dragon changed its tune.
You guys havent noticed it? Our cultivation is suppressed here. Ximen Chuixiao suddenly frowned.
I tested it just now, it doesnt allow anything above Heavens Emergence. Im familiar with Jin and there are no meteoric stones or suppressive formations here, how strange. Feiyun said.
Long ago, Feiyun was too weak and didnt notice this mysterious force. Now, he found that it was present in all five dynasties and the wilderness nearby.
Since no one had reached Heavens Emergence in Jin, they didnt notice this problem.
Jin was indeed special - someone had purposely limited the cultivation level of this ce.
Nheless, Feiyun didnt have a problem with this since he had experienced rebirth ten times. No one coulde close to touching him within the realm of Nirvana.
It has to be an immemorial weapon or something simr, its affecting thews of this ce and suppressing our cultivation. Haha, were gonna be rich if we find it! The dragonughed and started swinging its hands excitedly.
The fruit felt the same way and drilled into the ground, wanting to look for a treasure. Both left the group without saying anything.
Lets think about it, we came out from a gap on the Path of Reincarnation. If the path is the tree, then we have diverged onto a branch. I believe we have been infected with the reincarnation affinity along the way. Feiyun said.
He said this because the three Yin kings from the boundless cemetery were able toe back alive. This affinity must have existed along the way.
Is that why our cultivation is affected? Thews here reject us since our aura is neither living nor dead, at least temporarily? Ximen Chuixiao trembled as if he was figuring something out.
Just a guess, the dragon can be right. It might just be an immemorial treasure affecting thews here. Feiyun said.
The turtle contemted before adding: Well, if the end of the path is potentially Jin, we should have reincarnated but this isnt the case.
Because were alive, any ghost or corpse will reincarnate after making it this far. Ximen Chuixiao became excited: The ghosts and souls in that cemetery, they didnt go to hell. Where are they heading off to?
Youre implying that they are heading here to reincarnate. Feiyun said, wondering about the goal of whoever started the divergence in the path.
The path was created because Immemorial Divine Phoenix stole the seal of reincarnation from hell. Why did he do so?
Were the ones buried in that cemetery from the period of the cmity? Heroes who struggled to survive?
Theyre trying to reincarnate in Jin? If this is true, its a n far beyond anything else.
Feiyun felt that his spection was rather close to the truth. He knew that Jin was special because it produced Shui Yueting, Fo Canzi, Witchcraft God There must have been many more amazing figures hailing from Jin in the past.
Ximen Chuixiao stared at thend andughed heartily: The ancestral heroes are still alive! They will reincarnate here again. Brother Feng, thats why this tinynd managed to produce so many big shots, its because they are reincarnations of the strongest cultivators in the past. Its normal for saints to be produced here!
He then murmured to himself: There is hope after all. As long as the souls and spirits of the heroes remain, we are able to fend off any enemy.
He couldnt help but y his flute again aftering to this hopeful realization.
The audacity of being disruptive here! You must be tired of living! Suddenly, a disciple from Sun Moonnded and pointed a sword straight at his neck.
Chapter 1127: The Villain’s Return
Chapter 1127: The Viins Return
Ximen Chuixiaos fingers stopped as he frowned and said: I am only ying the flute.
This is Bronze Cauldron, a forbidden ground. People dont juste here for no reason. The disciple from Sun Moon named Zhao Mingsong was at the sixth level of Heavens Mandate - a half-step giant eligible to be an elder.
His sword was next to Chuixiaos neck at this point.
Youre here to y the flute too? He red at Feng Feiyun.
No, no, thats not a hobby of mine. Feiyun waved his hand and smiled: I am just passing by. Given your uniform and meritw, you must be a disciple from Sun Moon.
Youre half right, I am not a disciple, Im an elder. Zhao Mingsong said proudly, clearly unsatisfied with being mistaken for a regr disciple.
He stared at the duo like a noble looking at lowly workers. Given his sects current prestige in Jin, he could do whatever he wanted.
I am a friend of Miss Ye Siwan so I am also a friend of Feiyun slightly bowed to be polite.
However, Feiyun couldnt finish before he was attacked.
How dare you address the sect master by her name! Mingsong sliced Feiyuns neck but thetter didnt try to dodge.
Instead of decapitating Feiyun, his sword bounced backward and his wrist nearly broke.
Your neck He stared at his jagged sword and couldnt believe it.
Shes the sect master now? How unexpected. What about Liu Ruixin, is she married yet? What about your White Moon Messenger? Feiyun didnt mind the attack because he was busy reminiscing about past acquaintances.
Mingsongs sword was a top-ranked spirit treasure made from precious metal. The guy must be a hidden master.
You you really know our sect master? He didnt dare to attack again.
Feiyun nodded in response.
The previous White Moon Messenger has chosen to live reclusively, no longer caring about external affairs. The new messenger is Liu Ruixin. Mingsong answered.
The brat is the messenger now? Feiyun said.
Suddenly, a chilling gust came from Bronze Mountain and added ayer of frost to the fluttering leaves.
A white beam flew out from one of the pces and hovered above Feiyuns head. This was a thin figure wearing a silver-trimmed blouse and a peony-patterned white skirt while being surrounded by a faint mist. She also had a considerable aura.
Her rosy lips were shiny and her eyebrows were perfectly shaped.
Who are you, trespasser? She asked with a domineering voice.
Greetings, White Moon Messenger. Mingsong got on one knee and ced his sword on the ground.
Feiyun looked up and saw a supreme beauty, no longer the young girl in the past. He stroked his chin and murmured: Women do change after eighteen, I shouldnt have let her go. A true beauty indeed.
Others heard him and six cultivators from a distance attacked at the same time.
He waved his hand and dispelled the attacks without injuring them.
Songming couldnt believe it - six giants couldnt do a thing to this youth.
Is this how you treat a guest? Looks like I have to kidnap your White Moon Messenger again. Feiyun fixed the wrinkles on his robe and said.
Liu Ruixin finally got a good look at his face and became rmed: You, youre still alive
Why are you stammering? So excited to see me again? Dont tell me that you had a secret crush on me Feiyun smiled.
Not like this, the demon is about to cause trouble everywhere again She flew toward the horizon, wanting to escape.
However, a hand gently pressed down on her shoulder and she couldnt stop it at all. She felt despair - unable to do anything despite being at the eighth level.
Why are you running away, this hurts my feelings. He whispered into her ears and nced down at her fair cleavage: A lot more mature and attractive now.
She could feel the heat blowing in her ear. Due to his reputation, she trembled in fear. Even the princesses and consorts of Jin had illicit rtionships with him.
She thought that he had died ten years ago. His return would cause quite a stir because rumor has it that he was the one who killed the heretical king.
Viin, I am a married woman. If you do anything to me, I will form an alliance against you. She gritted her teeth.
Oh, thats even better, Ive been rather interested in married women recently. How about tonight He said while tracing his hand down her white neck.
Ximen Chuixiao watched from a distance and said: And here I thought Brother Feng was a righteous and heroic man. Now, it seems that hes exactly the same as me. Why couldnt we have met earlier, keke?
Mingsongs jaw nearly dropped to the ground. How could this man be so strong? Was he a viin too? Looks like the messenger had no chance of escaping.
Okay, okay, Im not married. Let me go because Senior Sister Ye is extremely strong, shes in the Heavens Emergence realm already, you cant beat her. Ruixin felt like crying.
So youre not married, how boring. Feiyun stopped touching her and acted like a schr again.
What a heavy taste. Chuixiao praised.
Feiyun only wanted to tease her for a bit, not actually having any devious thoughts. He then traveled to one of the pces, entering with a cool pose.
Ruixin didnt expect to be let go so easily. Despite being afraid of Feiyun, she still ordered several beautiful maids to bring him tea and wine.
She hoped that he would be upied with the maids and spare her.
Ten years already, time flew by. He didnt care for the maids and only thought about his past in Jin.
Chapter 1128: Returning To Bronze Cauldron
Chapter 1128: Returning To Bronze Cauldron
Liu Ruixin sat opposite Feiyun, looking a bit tense. After all, provoking him had severe consequences.
We met ten years ago outside of Bronze Cauldron, what a coincidence. Feiyun said: I dont get it now, youre the White Moon Messenger, why did Ye Siwan send you here?
The demonic treasury is appearing again soon so many cultivators have arrived. She responded; her expression changed slightly.
Oh? Then Im back at the perfect time. Feiyun narrowed his eyes.
The demonic treasure was connected to Immemorial Divine Phoenix. Mo Yaoyao said that she had gotten the saint blood here.
Moreover, it could also be the resting ce of the divine phoenix. A trip was necessary.
You want to enter Bronze Cauldron? Ruixin blocked his path because the three powers were in charge of it now.
Lil Sis, you cant stop me. You best take a shower and wait for my return, maybe Ill start liking young girls instead of married women, hehe.
Scoundrel. She red at him while her chest heaved up and down from rage.
His expression suddenly became serious: You will not tell anyone of my return. I would like to keep a low profile.
***
Despite his wish, the news of his return still traveled to the other two powers - Grand Dragon Temple and Jin Dynasty.
Amitabha, my name is Fa Lang, it is my pleasure to meet you, Senior Feng. I have heard many stories about you. A monk in white came to see him.
Your Excellency, youre finally back. I pay my respects to you. An old man in an official uniform kneeled before Feiyun with tears streaming down his cheeks, acting as if his father had just returned from military deployment.
This was the difference between a monk and an official.
A monk had limits regarding ttery. The same couldnt be said about these shameless officials.
Feiyun naturally didnt recognize them. s, he couldnt be so rude and leave after their courteous greetings.
The monk turned out to be a disciple of Monk Zhi Zhang. As for the old man, he was a prefecture lord from Jin.
Feiyun chatted with them a bit before heading into Bronze Cauldron. None dared to stop him.
Everyone heaved a sigh of relief after he was gone. Nheless, they had their own worries and returned to their post.
A whileter, talismans flew out of the pces. The destinations included Jins royal pce, Grand Dragon Temple, and Sun Moon Sect.
***
Sun Moon Sect - on a cliff with a spirit tree possessing the same name.
Light rain fell softly on the leaves, issuing a dripping noise. Ye Siwan paced back and forth under the tree with a talisman in her hand. She then gazed in the direction of Bronze Cauldron and sighed.
***
The news of Feiyuns return caused quite a stir. The big shots wanted to find out the reason for the devils return.
Meanwhile, Feiyun and his group entered Bronze Cauldron and came across Refined Fiery Domain.
Next to this ocean were countless corpses and ashes - both from humans and demons. It seemed that millions were refined each day.
I got a phoenix bone here and Yama told me that it came from an unbelievable ce. I didnt know where it was back then but he was definitely talking about a corpse pit from the myriad battlefield. Feiyun said.
That doesnt make sense. The corpse pit is on the other side of the cemetery, we have traveled an immense distance away from it. Ximen Chuixiao said.
Youre mistaken about something, this corpse pit isnt actually in front of us. Feiyun shook his head.
Chuixiao reached forward, wanting to take a bone out of the ocean. However, a heavenly force nearly dismembered his arm if he hadnt pulled back fast enough.
Feiyun had tried before - nothing could get through this ocean. Only his spirit vessel could traverse this ce.
After answering an old question, he left this ce and went deeper into the mountain.
The ce has be chaotic with natural disasters - violent gales and quakes.
Looks like the demonic treasury might really open soon. Feiyun stood on top of a peak and observed the changing energies floating upward. They could only be seen by someone versed in reading energy fluctuation.
Raa! Red mist painted the sky red after a draconic roar that could be heard across Jin.
What an ominous sign, itsing from Bronze Cauldron.
It must be that monster, hes really back.
He has reached a frightening cultivation realm, no one can stop him now.
Everyone was worried after hearing about Feiyuns return.
As for Feiyun, he frowned and said: Why is the dragon going crazy?
Hes fighting a strong demon spirit. The fruit returned and reported.
Dont worry about him, hes bored after eating too much. Feiyun said.
The turtle and Ximen Chuixiao have left as well but Feiyun wasnt worried, they were strong enough to take care of themselves.
He traveled alone and scanned the geography and heavenly momentums of this ce.
I can smell the stench of blood and evil energy here, a great battle happened recently. This ce was no longer dangerous to him.
He eventually met arge tree with bones stuck to the branches. It had plenty of aged spirit fruits as well.
You again. He smirked with arms crossed in front of his chest. He was nearly killed by this demon spirit after grabbing one of its fruits in the past.
It didnt know Feiyun but could sense his current cultivation. Thus, its feet got out of the ground, allowing it to run swiftly.
Unfortunately, Feiyun was too fast. He appeared in front of it and uprooted the entire tree.
He took the spirit fruits before going to find Ximen Chuixiao and the turtle.
These 10,000 fruits were no longer useful to him. However, he could use them as presents for friends back in Jin.
By the evening, he found the two near a river and threw the tree down: Wheres the blood dragon? He must have killed a lot of beasts today. Tell him to take out a few so that we can have some roast meat, its been a while.
The turtle and Ximen Chuixiao exchanged nces.
Uncle Dragon nearly got killed by a monster, he barely made it out. The fruit revealed.
This surprised Feiyun - something here actually managed to defeat a dragon monarch?
He then heard groans and cursesing from the river.
Chapter 1129: Formidable Seal
Chapter 1129: Formidable Seal
The river ran strong tonight with a dark figure swimming underneath. By the shore was a zing bonfire illuminating the water red.
Feiyun burned the tree spirit and Ximen Chuixiao started roasting some pork shoulder. He then sprinkled seasoning and the smell spread to the distance.
The turtle had a leg six or seven timesrger than him. He tried to steal Ximen Chuixiaos spices but was caught.
Hehe, Brother Xiao, I just want to borrow your spices. He said with a smile.
No way! Chuixiao refuse right away and put a lid on the pot: I got this from Void Grotto, there is only one of it in the entire world.
He then took a bite of the pork shoulder and relished the taste: Its amazing.
The turtles expression changed darker. He sat down andined: How stingy.
The blood dragon stared at the pork shoulder and started salivating as well.
As for Feiyun, he wondered who Chuixiao was - the guy certainly had many secrets. He seemed to be searching for something as well.
Dragon, you got beaten today? Feiyun asked.
The dragon snorted and said: If it wasnt for this ce suppressing my cultivation, that country-bumpkin monster wouldnt have been able to beat me. Brother Yun, you should know that Im really strong and prestigious. Your territory lords or whatever always ran away from me, its just that the turtle put a terrible curse on me so here I am now, sigh. How disappointing, I am shaming my familys reputation.
Feiyun gently patted its head and asked: Miss home?
Brother Yun! I miss my mother so much, shes all alone and must be very lonely with no one to take care of her. Why dont you go ask that turtle to lift my curse and let me go free? The dragon looked at the ground with a treacherous gaze. When it looked up again, it lunged into Feiyuns chest and acted pitifully.
Why dont you ask yourself? Feiyun said.
It nced at the turtle and whispered: Whenever I bring up this matter, it would hit me and read the incantation, its merciless and inhumane.
Feiyun frowned and said: It is in the wrong for doing this, Ill help you out soon.
How soon is soon? Brother Yun? The dragon was ecstatic and started massaging Feiyuns shoulders.
500 years. Feiyun responded.
500 years?! Why so long? The dragon became speechless.
Firstly, you must havemitted serious mistakes to be pursued by the bamboo. If I release you, you will only wreak more havoc.
Secondly, I appreciate your talent and potential. If you follow me, you will have a brighter future.
Thirdly, you are an immemorial demon monarch, this is indeed prestigious. If I ride you across the human dynasties, women will fall in love with me instantly, haha!
The dragons jaw nearly dropped to the ground.
Try your best to recover tonight, well go deal with that guy tomorrow. Feiyun gently patted the dragons head twice again before sitting down on a boulder to train.
Motherfuckers, all of you, I am a demon monarch, not a pet. Goddamn it, just wait until I break free, that is when all of you trash will tremble, haha! The dragon shouted.
However, everyone was busy with their own thing and didnt give a damn about its deration.
***
Bronze Cauldron was as rowdy as always with beast roars and demon wails.
However, the dragons snore was louder than anything else. The turtle had to kick it down the river to mitigate the noise.
On the second day, the group headed for the location where the dragon was defeated.
They entered a desert withrge reflective boulders everywhere, resulting in chaotic rays.
This is it? Doesnt look special. The turtle left behind cute footprints on the sand.
Feiyun, on the other hand, didnt enter just yet. He scanned the area and said: Its a death zone.
Death zone? The turtle immediately turned around after hearing this.
Ive been here before, there is a mysterious entity sealed here. Feiyun said.
Thats right, the guy was really strong and ferocious but I was only one step behind. I could have suppressed it easily if it wasnt for my sealed cultivation. The dragon said.
Please, its cultivation is sealed too, not to mention it being imprisoned. The turtle said.
I was just too careless, thats all, could have easily won. The dragon said.
Go bait it out. Feiyun said.
Who me? The dragon pointed at itself.
Feiyun nodded.
Ah! What the hell, I have a stomachache! Must have been coldst night, oww! It immediately screamed.
Someone is scared. Feiyun responded.
Ow! Im not scared at all, but my stomach It grabbed its stomach.
Dont be so mean to Uncle Dragon. Uncle is still afraid due to the beating yesterday, Ill do it. The fruit said.
What? Im not afraid at all. Brat, you better watch your mouth. All of you, observe how Ill teach it a lesson today. The dragon was pissed off and turned back to its original form.
It flew into the desert and said: Come out here, we fight again today!
Raa! A roar louder than the dragons challenge came with a chilling aura as if a devil was awakening.
The turtle got chills all over and said: This is absolutely a force to be reckoned with. Just how strong is it without the seal?
Feiyun and Chuixiao felt immense pressure and understood why the dragon lost.
The ground shook violently and the atmosphere became chilling.
You were defeated yesterday yet you dare toe again? A hoarse voice came from beneath.
Yesterday? Yesterday was my older brother! The dragon didnt want to admit defeat.
Whoosh! A w pushed out from the sand, creating yellow tornados.
The sounds of iron chains nking could be heard from beneath. This w alone spanned dozens of miles.
Bam! It smashed the dragon down to the ground with only physical force, nothing else.
It tried to finish the bloodied dragon off but chains pulled it back down, allowing the dragon to escape.
Let me see what it is. Feiyun turned his weapon essence into a spear and joined the battlefield.
However, the dragon stopped him and said: Let me borrow your weapon, I only lost because I dont have a good one.
Feiyun saw its determination and lent it his weapon essence.
The dragon flew back to the desert to challenge again.
Why you again? The voice seemed to be impatient.
You must be talking about my second brother. Both my first and second brothers lost to you, but I will not! Come out and meet the reason for your demise! The dragon roared.
Chapter 1130: Dragon
Chapter 1130: Dragon
The blood dragon hovered majestically in the air while wielding the weapon essence, looking eager to y both gods and devils.
Feiyun shook his head, thinking that this had zero chance of sess.
Boom! Sure enough, the dragon was sent flying again by the w. It broke several bones this time and couldnt get up.
Th-this doesnt count I wasnt ready The dragon said before fainting.
Insignificant demon, the likes of you can never challenge me. The world trembles if I ever break free. The voice alone created violent gusts.
Feiyun finally made his move and turned the weapon essence into a long saber.
Ant, how dare you raise your de against me? The monster underground said with disdain.
Feiyuns hair fluttered to the winds but his eyes remained sharp as he shed the w.
Whoosh! He cut through the scales and left a gash spanning several hundred meters and spurting blood.
Feiyun used the impact as momentum to leap up into the air again, unleashing a palm strike and destroying dozens of scales.
So tough. Feiyun thought that given his current power and physical prowess, he would be able to crush the w entirely.
Impressive, to be able to hurt me. The voice showed fear and quickly pulled back. It also gathered a power numerous times stronger than when it fought the dragon.
nk! nk! nk! The iron chains beneath nked loudly. The entire mountain started shaking.
The turtles group backed off right away because the aura beneath seemed cataclysmic.
Feiyun was not deterred and asked: Speak, what are you? Who sealed you here?
Come down if you want the answer. The voice said domineeringly.
Feiyun shed the ground to create a pit before jumping down.
Boom! The sand closed the pit, seemingly swallowing Feiyun.
Feiyun saw only darkness beneath but was not afraid due to his current cultivation.
He became aze and lit up the ce, finding it to be hollow andrge. The air here was chilling, simr to that of the hell gates.
nk! The voice spoke: A half-demon? How rare for a half-demon to be so powerful. No, wait, there is dragon blood in you, you are a half-dragon! Raa!
The w attacked but Feiyun easily blocked it with both hands through the use of the myriad beast technique.
Boom! It destroyed dozens of scales but Feiyun was forced back as well.
This monster was something else. Its cultivation had been sealed so this was its physical force alone.
Who are you? Feiyun summoned his Trinity Cauldron and made it asrge as a mountain before mounting an offense.
A jade chain as thick as a water basin rushed out of the darkness and fought against the cauldron.
If this was happening above ground, it would cause immense destruction and tten mountain ranges.
Rumble! The cauldron continued to echo and issue zing mes.
To be this strong at such a young age, impressive. Whose child are you? The voice was dignified and chilling.
Feiyun fought his way into the darkness; the images of ten thousand beasts loomed behind him.
Who are you, why are you sealed here? He found this underground cave to be mysterious and indestructible.
The monster sneered and sent another chain forward. Feiyun retaliated with his trigram seal because it was enough to break his current body.
Boom! The seal barely stopped the chain from pushing forward.
A third chain appeared and looked like an iron dragon. This time, it had both power and an unpredictable trajectory.
Phoenix Incineration!
Cosmic Seal!
Feiyun maintained his pace into the darkness, still undeterred by this powerful being.
Eventually, he saw thousands of chains gathering in a single ce - to trap a ck dragon.
A finger on its w spanned dozens of miles and took up all of Feiyuns field of vision.
Now you know who I am. The dragon had a total of eighteen eyes. Its voice hurt Feiyuns eardrums. A roar in this close vicinity could kill a Heavens Emergence cultivator.
Feiyun thought that this dragon must have a high status in the tribe.
A seven-wed ck dragon? No, they only have two eyes while you have eighteen. Feiyun responded.
No wonder why you are so bold. You dont know who I am.
So what?
On the ground were ancient runes everywhere. Up above was a ck portal. Just staring at it alone nearly pulled Feiyuns soul inside. Fortunately, it was also sealed by the chains.
If you knew who I am, you wouldnt dare to fight me! The dragon roared.
Feiyun stabilized his stance; his feet dug deep into the ground. Both the trigram seal and the cauldron appeared before him to stop the attack.
He still lost control of his body and couldnt open his eyes, feeling as if he was stuck in a vortex.
When he opened his eyes again, he saw that he was blown out of the ground, back to the desert. The mountains around him have been obliterated.
The turtle and Ximen Chuixiao ran over to help him up. He had agonizing pain all over his body.
I felt a draconic energy earlier, is it a dragon down there? Ximen Chuixiao turned pale because dragons were still the strongest creatures in the world.
Feiyun sat in the meditative pose while holding spirit stones in order to heal. He said: Its a seven-wed dragon but for some reason, it has eighteen eyes. Looks like a strange species.
The turtle dropped to the ground and was scared out of his mind: You, you actually fought it? Why are you still alive?
Raa! The dragons roar could still be heard.
The turtle decided to bury its head in the sand out of fear. Once the roars could no longer be heard, it exined: He is one of the strongest monsters in West Bull. Not to mention a brat like you, even the lords of the central dynasties will run for their lives. It had exterminated a demon tribe not weaker than the human race. It fought against Ancestral Dragon Monarch before. Though it lost, it still managed to wound the ancestral dragon.
Fuck, so its sealed here. But who sealed it? The turtle couldnt believe it: We need to run right now, dont provoke that big guy anymore. You only survived because it was sealed but since we sensed its draconic energy, the seal might be weakening.
Chapter 1131: Evil Eye
Chapter 1131: Evil Eye
Feiyuns physical prowess prevented any long-term damage. He recovered swiftly and said: There is a dark portal under there, the destination must be an extraordinary ce.
You still want to go? The turtle was surprised.
Feiyun created a saber this time with his weapon essence: Im certain that the portal has something to do with the secrets of Bronze Cauldron, maybe thats the path to the demonic treasury. Instead of waiting for it to open, we should take the initiative.
In reality, he also worried about the destructive invaders. The seven vessels have begun to show themselves - meaning that the prophecy of Immemorial Divine Phoenix wasing true. Time was running out.
He knew so little about these invaders. The grave of the phoenix might have more answers.
Brother Feng is right, you have my support. Ximen Chuixiao said.
Feiyun didnt attack right away and started nning with the group first. After a long time, they came to the desert again.
Uncle, are we really going to fight that devil dragon? The fruit trembled while rolling on the sand.
Laoshi, dont be frightened by your grandpas words. Men have things they should and should not do in life. We drink and enjoy lovers during times of peace but one day, when the sky falls down, we must still courageously push the sky up despite being aware of our weakness. Feiyun said casually.
A real hero. The fruits eyes lit up.
Not to that level, its just responsibility. Feiyun shook his head and swung his saber, splitting the desert again. Sand streamed down the crack like waterfalls.
Go! The fruit turned into a ck beam and made a nice curved entrance to the crack, allowing Feiyun to ride it.
Evil dragon, Im here again! He shouted.
The turtle, dragon, and Ximen Chuixiao also descended while keeping a good distance away from Feiyun.
Hes gonna be eaten, right? The dragon whispered.
Ximen Chuixiao pushed the dragon back into his pocket before responding: There is a strange power suppressing thisnd, nothing above Heavens Emergence can be used. Brother Fengs daoprehension is inferior but his physical power is simr.
The battle finally started in front of them.
Feiyun was as tiny as an ant but his power was impressive, destroying dozens of scales with each palm strike.
Raa! Lowly half-demon, you still dare to fight me?! The ck dragon exuded a boundless aura, capable of breaking the sky.
Feiyuns inner core rotated continuously and surrounded him with saint energy. He cut through the chains, wanting to slice one of the dragons eyes.
Just one eye alone had a diameter of ten thousand meters, looking like a blue.
Boom! Chilling energy in the shape of little dragons flew out of the eye.
However, the fruit was awfully agile and dodged all of them. This was perilous since being hit by one of the strands would result in being frozen and helpless against the dragon.
He finally shed the eye but it only left a small hole. Nheless, the angered dragon swung its w at Feiyun.
Half-demon, you have done it now! I will massacre all half-demons and humans! The entire mountain shook violently.
Even Jin was affected by earthquakes. Mountains and pces copsed everywhere.
Feiyun and the fruit traversed the obstacles and attacked again: You wont have the chance since I will kill you today!
During their battle, the others quietly moved through the chains to reach the ck portal.
It towered for ny-nine meters and was made from unknown materials. When the dragon touched the door, it immediately became frozen.
Meanwhile, Feiyun summoned all of his treasures for an ultimate attack, pushing the dragon back.
Tribtion Break! Heaven! He struck the dragons head with a lightning palm strike.
Numerous bolts descended as if this was the start of a new world.
The first level of Tribtion Break was Earth, the second was Death, and the third was Heaven.
How can Feiyun be so strong? To actually overwhelm this dragon. The overlords from the dragon race will have to rethink their worldview. The turtle couldnt believe it.
After the ninth Heaven attack, the dragon had smoke oozing out of its body. Its scales deteriorated into ck powder.
Feiyun was extremely fatigued as well but he knew that the dragon was weaker. Stopping was not an option.
Boundless Sea of Misery! He formed a mudra with both hands and summoned a Buddhist ocean.
He stood inside like a sacred monk with numerous holy images. A halo appeared above him and gathered spirit energy from everywhere.
This was a top-level Buddhist technique only seen performed by the greatest monks. Feiyun learned it after fully understanding the fourth diagram of the Golden Silkworm Scripture.
It contained more mysteries of Buddhism and less ferocity whenpared to Cosmic Seal.
The ocean surrounded the dragon and began affecting its mind. It grew smaller and smaller until it became just a single eye.
Wheres the dragon now? The fruit asked while looking at the huge eye still trapped by the chain.
Feiyun frowned and said: The dragon had escaped long ago, this is just one eye left behind, a method to fool the seal like a cicada shedding its carapace. Moreover, it would potentially prevent whoever trapped it from noticing its disappearance.
Just one eye is this strong already? What about the real thing? It might be stronger than Lotus Saintess then. The fruit said.
We cannot specte beings of their level. Of course, they cultivated earlier than us. Just wait another several thousand years and Ill be a saint too. When I learn the supreme dao of this world, thats when Ill be able to take them on. Feiyun smiled.
Eventually, the evil eye was purified by his Buddhist aura and became a resplendent jewel the size of a fist. Inside was a tremendous source of energy.
He pointed it at the sky, releasing a beam shooting through the clouds and piercing an entire star. From the hole came destructiveva.
Simply incredible, no wonder why the dragon was so feared. Feiyun wanted to refine the eye into a treasure of his own.
Meanwhile, the others couldnte up with a way to travel through the portal.
Stay back, let me try. Feiyun shot out another blue beam with the eye straight at the ck portal.
Chapter 1132: The Cause
Chapter 1132: The Cause
The beam from the dragon''s eye struck the portal, resulting in radiant ripples.
Rumble! Lava surged out of the ground again within Bronze Cauldron.
The portal still didnt open despite the powerful beam.
Feiyunnded and took a closer look at the portal. There were ancient runes too tiny to be seen from a distance.
Each foot-long-or-so area had around 100,000 runes. Attempting to read all of them was virtually impossible.
This is tougher than the first gate of hell. Feiyun didnt wish to attack again or the entire ce might copse.
You you took its eye? The turtle, on the other hand, stared at Feiyuns new treasure.
Why wouldnt I? Feiyun responded with a question.
The turtle stomped its foot and said: If the evil dragon had gotten away long ago, it might be back to its prime. Its one thing for you to defeat its eye but to refine it into a treasure? If it finds you, no one will be able to save you.
I just need to erase all traces within the eye, it wont be able to find me. Feiyun nonchntly responded.
Bullshit! Do you think youre a saint already? Not even Lord of Chaos or characters of that level have the balls or the skills to do so.
He cant, but I can. Feiyun said, believing in the power of the saint intents inside him.
Bam! Bam! Suddenly, the eye tried to break free from Feiyuns grip.
Trying to escape? He closed his eyes and hastened the refinement process.
Brat, I know who you are, you have the bloodline of the dragons as well. Do not open that portal, the thing in there is beyond your imagination
Feiyun didnt give it a chance to speak. Unfortunately, he could only seal its aura and couldnt destroy itpletely given his current cultivation.
The power of this evil dragon must be insane. Just its abandoned eye alone was virtually indestructible.
He managed to subdue it and turned his attention toward the portal. However, he was slightly affected by the words.
What was behind this portal that even the dragon seemed to fear it?
Its just a door, I didnt fear hell itself. He became determined and gathered Buddhist energy in his palm for another attack.
The chilling energy from the portal trapped his palm in ayer of ice.
Break! He activated his mes and melt the ice.
Eventually, he felt his palm sinking into the portal. The runes on top turned into a maelstrom with his hand at the center.
A strange scene appeared before him - his very soul and divine intents left the body and floated on a mysterious ocean with a radiant sun and moon.
Go back, now is not the right time for you. A distant voice echoed in his ears as if they were his own thoughts.
Who are you? What is this ce? Why is it not the right time? Feiyun stabilized himself and asked.
Return now! The answer you seek is not here. This is a seal that will not open for anyone for when it does, the seven vessels shall return.
Are you the spirit of the great Divine Phoenix? Feiyun asked.
Silence ensued for a bit before the voice answered: I told you that your answer is not here. Remember, cause and effect, you must be courageous and seek out the cause in order to obtain your wish.
Feiyuns goal in this ce was to find the seal of reincarnation because the phoenix servant said it might reveal the secrets of his previous life.
This was something he must find out. However, this voice was talking about the cause. Was this referring to the woman in Aquamoon Paradise?
Feiyun gritted his teeth and said: Senior, please tell me, is the prophetic cmity true?
Yes.
What must I do? Feiyun became tense.
Do what you must for that is your own choice.
Feiyun pulled back his hand in disappointment. He also understood that this mysterious portal was far beyond his reach right now.
Three drops of blood from the maelstrom entered his body, looking like three red stars. They hovered around his inner core.
The power within each was actually stronger than his current core.
Utilize the three drops of blood, it will save your life three times. Chaos is looming and this golden era is ephemeral for the night shall take over. Just remember, always be true to yourself and do whatever you want. None can tell you what to do.
Thank you for your guidance, Senior. Feiyun was ecstatic after receiving the blood drops.
This ce will sink soon and wont show up until all seven vessels are present
Feiyun listened attentively, believing that this was the spirit of the great phoenix.
Meanwhile, the dragon watched Feiyun touching the portal.
Why does he activate the portal while I got frozen? The dragonined.
Brother Feng is special. For example, we couldnt have refined that evil eye but he could. Ximen Chuixiao contemted before answering.
Feiyun pulled back his hand and smiled at the group: What are you guys talking about?
The turtle ran over and asked: What sup? Know how to open it yet?
Although Feiyun experienced the special realm earlier, they only saw him touching the portal, nothing more.
We need to leave this ce first, its about to sink underground. Feiyun shook his head.
Everyone became surprised but still left Bronze Cauldron with him.
Once they were out, the entire area started sinking and became a bottomless abyss. Water then came out of nowhere and turned into a vast ocean in just one minute.
Incredible, simply incredible. Ximen Chuixiao stroked his chin and had a gleam of disbelief in his eyes.
Where to now? The turtle asked Feiyun.
Feiyun gazed ahead and said: I want to go to Aquamoon, but we probably should stop by Jin first for a good meal. I wonder if Supreme Beauty Pavilion is still open.
He was in a great mood after the conversation with the spirit, having the courage to go see Shui Yueting now.
I think the royal kitchen can cook a great thousand-year golden fish dish. The turtle smiled.
Suddenly, a group of cultivatorsnded from the sky and kneeled before Feiyun.
Greetings, Your Excellency, I am here under the order of the previous Divine King. He wishes to see you.
They were marquises in the army and knew just how powerful this man was right now. Thus, they had nothing but respect for him.
Chapter 1133: Young Lady
Chapter 1133: Young Lady
Feiyun naturally would listen to the old Divine King due to the kindness shown in the past.
Tonight, all the big shots in the capital participated in the banquet held at the kings mansion.
Feiyun sat with several old friends such as Zhang Badao, the n master of the Yin Gou, marquises of his faction, and tower lords from Wanxiang.
Feiyun gifted a ten-thousand-year-old fruit to the old king, enough to help him gain one whole realm.
He also inquired about the fight ten years ago. Both Yama and the Evil Woman certainly didnt care for casualties.
Sure enough, that fight certainly changed everything about the five dynasties.
That battle changed everything. Sacred Pce Lord was killed in battle while Spirit Sacred Lord disappeared. The heretical king died as well so Senluo Temple split once more. The other four dynasties and many powerful sects suffered grievous injuries. A marquis said, turning pale while recalling the events.
The old king, Long Chuanfeng, smiled and said: All five dynasties exist under Jin now, its a decent development.
Oh? Thats great news. Seems like Jin has a capable ruler right now. Feiyun raised his cup for a toast.
This happened just one year ago, a messenger from Sixth Central ordered the other four dynasties to listen to Jin. The old king said: Rumor has it that this messenger was in the Heavens Emergence realm and only needed one day to visit the royal pces to convince them to give up.
Feeiyun thought about how Azure Lord was kicked out one year ago and the Long has finally taken charge again. This must be an order from the new lord of Sacred Court.
He left with the Evil Woman to the alchemy market and didnt know anything else about Sixth Central.
He then asked the king for more information on Yuji Manmiao. It seemed that she had left with Yuji Lan several years ago.
Next was asking the old king to help build more temples in order to help Supreme Goddess gather more faith and worship power. The old king naturally agreed since he loved his best disciple.
If anyone wants to mess with me right now, Ill just have to say your name and theyll start running. The king joked.
Feiyunughed in response: Thats quite an exaggeration.
A seventeen-year-old girl or so entered the banquet. Behind her were nine dancers wearing extravagant and colorful dresses.
They were the hottest members of brothels right now in the capital, clearly impressing everyone with their beauty.
They have heard about Feiyuns exploits in the past and wanted to see him. News of Bronze Cauldron regarding his frightening cultivator has returned to the capital as well.
They tried to earn his favor by dancing their heart out, showing him their most beautiful smiles.
Zhang Badao elbowed Feiyun and said: That girl in blue to the left is Liu Qianye, the empress of Radiant Pce and one of the four grand beauties in the capital. Are you interested?
Feiyun shook his head.
Given your current cultivation and status right now, you just need to say the word and shell be yours tonight. Zhang Badao didnt buy it.
Feiyun shook his head again.
Okay, I guess you dont like flirtatious girls then. See that girl in red over there? Thats Supreme Beauty Pavilions prettiestdy, Xue Qingrou. Her nickname is Lil Hongyan, are you interested now?
Feiyun took a look and sure, the girl did look a little bit like Nangong Hongyan. Nheless, he shook his head again.
Zhang Badao was speechless. It seemed that his junior brother had changed quite a bit. However, he then noticed Feiyun staring at the seventeen-year-old girl in the center who was performing a sword dance
Though she dressed simply, her aura alone surpassed the other nine beauties. She controlled her de perfectly and caused the fallen leaves to follow its movement.
Her clear eyes, long and curved eyshes, and rosy lips without makeup made her look exceptional.
Of course, Feiyun was more focused on her skill, not her appearance.
Her sword was ordinary - a ck de that looked rather dull. However, the dance was filled with traces of the dao.
Ordinary cultivators appreciated the artistry of the sword dance while Feiyun could see the sword intent within.
After the performance was over, the nine beauties left the stage. Suddenly, the sword dancer thrust her sword forward with lightning speed, aiming at Feiyun.
Creak. The marquises behind him staggered backward, causing their chairs to creak.
It stopped while being an inch away from his forehead. Everyone else thought that they had no chance of evading due to its speed.
Nice move. Feiyun, on the other hand, didnt mind at all.
Ximen Chuixiao sent him a telepathic message: Brother Feng, shes special and knows sword intent already. That was enough to kill a paragon when caught off guard, and she looks only sixteen.
Keke, more trouble for Feiyun. Shes clearly here for him. The blood dragon was impressed as well.
Contrary to everyones expectations, she pulled back and kneeled respectfully before Feiyun.
Youre too kind, Master. She appeared happy to see him.
Master? Everyone became surprised including the turtle.
It had been with him the longest but never saw him recruit a disciple.
Fuck, Im willing to bet one million spirit stones that Feiyun had impure intent for this recruitment. It cursed.
I would bet ten million stones on it. The dragon agreed.
This girl was none other than Shi Lan. Feiyun took her in when she was only seven during the secret royalpetition.
He saw her determination as she crawled out from a mountain of corpses, deciding to teach her the Immortal Phoenix Physique and Undying Devil Art.
Thetter was a strange and dangerous meritw. He exined how dangerous it was and that she would have to make her own choice.
They only spent three days together and given her young age, he thought that she would forget about him. However, this was clearly not the case.
Chapter 1134: Female Disciple
Chapter 1134: Female Disciple
Shi Lan went from a stinky little girl to a gorgeousdy whose cultivation far surpassed her peers. In fact, she was stronger than Feiyun when he was her age.
Feiyun certainly didnt expect this development. He only took her in and taught her for three days, not expecting that she was a cultivation genius.
He felt a bit ufortable seeing her kneel before him. After all, such a talented girl should be looming above all and treated with love.
Ive only taught you for three days, no need to kneel. He said.
Master, you saved my life and taught me cultivation. I would have starved to death in the chaos, unable to avenge my older sister or be here today. I will never forget what you have done for me. Shi Lan said.
Her expression was one of determination - the same one he saw ten years ago.
Plenty of geniuses existed in every generation. However, those with an unyielding determination were far rarer.
The old king said with a smile on his face: Little Shi Lan is exceptional. I watched her grow up and defeat the ancestors from the royal n at the age of fourteen.
I asked why she had to challenge them and she told me that her master said the only way to leave this ce was to defeat its strongest cultivators. Her goal was to see you again, leaving the ancestral ground and traveling to the battlefield and the Heavens Emergence Tomb. She even traveled to Bronze Cauldron and Endless Land, barelying back alive several times.
I asked again, why did she do it? She simply wanted to find you, Feiyun. She was sure that you didnt die ten years ago.
Feiyun stared at her again - the seemingly feeble girl had so much will and confidence in her ability. She started in a resource-poor ce like Jin and made it this far - a true miracle.
Just imagine a fourteen-year-old girl entering Endless Land and fighting the beasts and devils there - all to find her master.
He didnt expect to leave such a deep impression on the young girl. When he took her in as a disciple, it was only a test in his eyes. However, it ended up changing her life - from a stone into a polished and radiant gem.
Once the feast was over, Feiyun spent the night at the kings mansion. He then opened the portal to Heavenly Kingdom.
Everyone heard about his return to Jin so they came out as well.
Feng Qingqing wanted to visit the Feng n to see her family. After all, she was still a young girl. Long Luofu also left for the imperial pce.
On the other hand, the members of Beastmaster Camp didnt bother to do so. They had more resources here and had no reason to leave.
Many have entered Nirvana - Qingsu was at the third level now.
Feiyun took out what Fo Canzi had left behind and shared it with everyone. These cultivation methods were far superior.
He wanted to turn Heavenly Kingdom into a true Buddhist sacred ground. Of course, just relying on these disciples was far from enough.
Thus, he created a portal connecting the kingdom to Jin, allowing those at the Nirvana level to go outside for recruitment.
This was only the beginning. He nned on adding more portals to other ces. However, he told them to have rigorous recruiting guidelines. Only those without malice and nefarious intent would be eligible to enter Heavenly Kingdom.
***
Jin River.
The water was calm with a faint mist floating on the surface - quite a scenic location.
An islet was hidden byyers of mist, appearing and disappearing like a mirage. It was surrounded by densely-packed reefs, making it difficult for boats to approach. Moreover,yers of barriers and seals prevented Heavens Emergence cultivators from entering.
Sigh, you all are working me to the bones, no ones going to help me? The blood dragonined while adding more formations underwater.
Feiyun nned on creating a portal between Heavenly Kingdom and the ind, hence the need to add defensive formations.
He entrusted this task to the turtle only for the turtle to pass it off to the blood dragon. As the saying goes - big fish eat small fish, small fish eat worms, and worms eat mud. The blood dragon was mud in this case.
Feiyun wasntzing around either. He meticulously arranged dragon stones for the entire day before finishing the portal.
Now Lil Qingqing will have another ce to y. He had sweat all over his forehead.
Shi Lan came over and wiped them off with her white handkerchief. It had a pleasant smell.
With that done, she stood aside - always ready to draw her de.
Shi Lan, how is your Immortal Phoenix Physique? Feiyun rested on a red wooden chair beneath a pavilion while staring at his disciple who wont leave him alone.
She had a green belt entuating her slender waistline. She wore a in-colored dress that reveal her slightly raised and yet to be fully ample chest. Her expression was one of indifference and sharpness. Albeit, she had a gentle demeanor in her masters presence.
This was akin to a sword with an exquisite exterior, seemingly meant as an ornament. However, its de once unsheathed was sharper than anything.
Master, I have refined twelve phoenix bones. She said.
Which level of Undying Devil Art now? He nodded.
I am not sure. She answered. The physique art was only the foundation to strengthen her physical prowess. Undying Devil Art was her main cultivation path.
Feiyun had studied this meritw before - it was unlike anything else avable in the current cultivation world.
This made it hard to gauge her current cultivation realm using the ordinary system. Cultivating it meant entering a false-death state. One day would pass in the outside world while the cultivator was experiencing somethingsting several hundred years or longer. Thus, her mind far exceeded regr cultivators.
The risk was serious since she might not be able to wake up eventually. This was the reason why Feiyun didnt dare to risk it. She might be the only one training with it.
Thus, the two of them embarked on a special path and needed to be innovative. She told him that she had died four times at this point and still wanted to continue.
This was different from the rebirth process in Nirvana. Thetter was a part of cultivation and didnt carry the same weight.
How does it feel to die? He asked.
Not good at all. She said while embracing her sword, resting the tip on a boulder.
Do you hate me for giving you this meritw? He smiled.
No, because you already told me that Undying Devil Art requires a deep desire to live. Do not despair even during thest moments. I recalled your teachings and knew that I woulde back to life every time. She said.
Chapter 1135: A Song Among The Fog
Chapter 1135: A Song Among The Fog
She clearly remembered everything Feiyun told her a decade ago and used them to lessen the fear of death.
Feiyun thought that he had never done anything sessfully. He was a failure when it came to romance. His cultivation path required dangerous innovation. As for his conduct and moral character, he was neither good nor evil.
Breaking the curse of the half-demons didnt make him proud either. However, this female disciple made him think that he wasnt just a troublemaker. At the very least, he got one thing right.
Jin Dynasty is too small to bring out your talent. Do you wish to participate in tougher tests andpete with the best? Feiyun asked.
You want to bring me alone, Master? Shi Lan asked.
Feiyun nodded.
Shi Lan got on one knee again; her eyes bing slightly moist as she answered: I lost everything when I was seven. Big Sis told me that as long as Im alive, there is still hope for a brighter day. You were the one who illuminated my life, Master, so youre my only family now. I wanted to follow you but you said that I needed to defeat the strongest person in this world and break out on my own. Even then, it would be toote to find you in your vast world. I wanted to cry but I didnt because I knew I would be able to see you again. I have done what you asked of me and will obey yourmands if you let me stay by your side.
Her shimmering ck eyes stared hopefully at Feiyun after finishing the emotional speech. He was no less than a god in her heart.
Ximen Chuixiao and the turtle observed in a distance.
I suddenly want to recruit a disciple.
I suddenly want to recruit a female disciple.
The two of them blurted out two simr lines; its just that Ximen Chuixiao added the word female.
The turtle stared at him and shook its head: Another animal.
Hey, its nice having a female disciple. She can help me record musical sheets, do theundry, bring me tea and water, wipe off my sweat when Im tired, massage me, y the flute at night
Beast. The half-sleeping fruit mumbled.
What a dirty mind, Im talking about ying the flute so that I can fall asleep at night. Ximen Chuixiao corrected.
Suddenly, an elegant tune yed with the flute sounded. The water became calmer than before, seemingly turning into a blue mirror.
Trees and white flowers started growing along with duckweed. A great portal manifested into the air along with ethereal pces.
Birds gathered after hearing the incredible song capable of affecting thews of the world. It also purified the souls of listeners.
Boom! Boom! Feiyun gained two more phoenix bones just by listening.
Shi Lan became radiant as she also gained another phoenix bone. Moreover, a fifth death cycle began as she fell into a mysterious state.
The blood dragon, Ximen Chuixiao, the turtle, and the fruit all entered a zen state as well. Their cultivation increased and destroyed any bottleneck.
This was akin to entering an immortal world and immediately absorbing the?higher-level energy.
Feiyun gained thirty phoenix bones in this session. Of course, this was mainly due to his prior umtion but the tune suddenly helped.
Once the tune was finished, the remnant sounds still echoed among the region.
Feiyun woke up first and immediately tried to find the musician. He teleported ten times or so and checked all directions.
Come out, I know its you. He leaped across the river using Swift Samsara while only issuing tiny ripples.
Why dont youe out when youre already here?! He raised his voice.
Meanwhile, the others started waking up as well.
The blood dragon went from the third to the limit of the fourth level, nearly bing a grand demon monarch.
Does Feiyun know the flutist? He asked in disbelief.
He felt as if he was listening to a saint preaching the dao and bing enlightened.
At the same time, Ximen Chuixiao got on his knees with tears streaming down his cheeks: Master, please take me in as a disciple.
I thought you said you were the best flute yer in the world. The turtle said.
Im not even worthy of carrying the masters shoes. I was an arrogant fool to think so in the past. Im sure the song was a test to see if I have the aptitude to be a disciple. Ximen Chuixiao responded and kept on kneeling.
Among the dense mist, Feiyun found a wooden raft. Hended and could still smell a particr fragrance.
Nearby were numerous spirit flowers and grass. They were created after listening to a song at the saint level.
On top of the raft was a table with a seat and a y tea set. The water was still warm and slightly steamy.
She had just left recently.
Feiyun looked around and couldnt see anything due to an ocean of colorful flowers and grass.
I know youre looking at me right now. Are you angry that I didnt protect Hongyan well? Feiyun shouted and scared the birds.
Unfortunately, there was no response.
Ye Xiaoxiang left back then after finding out that he was in love with Nangong Hongyan whom she viewed as a sister.
Feiyun had chased after her but he was one step toote. He could tell that the flutist earlier was her but she didnt wish to see him.
He focused his gaze and looked around only to see therge statue of Nangong Hongyan.
Do not worry, I have found a way to revive Hongyan. He said, wanting to bait her out.
s, there was still no response.
He eventually left in disappointment, aware that she didnt wish to see him again. When a woman made up her mind, she could stick with her decision for a lifetime.
After he was gone, a figure appeared on the raft again with a flute in her hand. She stared at the water, looking like a scenic painting.
Whats the point of meeting again? Only more sadness.
***
Feiyun returned to the islet and everyone stared at him with curiosity.
You actually know that flute master? The blood dragon asked.
What flute master? Im absolutely certain that it was a reclusive saint, using music to reach the dao. This is so rare, I cant believe it. This ce is indeed the reincarnationnd for all the sages from Time Immemorial. If Ethereal Dynasty were to hear about this, I cant imagine the shock. Ximen Chuixiao said.
Its rare for humans to have several saints appearing in the same generation. Is it another golden age? The blood dragon didnt buy it.
Just one saint alone was enough to keep others from bullying humans. However, several appearing at the same time? That would be ridiculous.
Using music to be a saint is only a tale in the legends. The only reason I know is that after listening to the music, our cultivation soared like the wind. This is because the melodies contain thews of heaven and earth. The more talented, the moreprehension. Regr saints cant do the same thing with this level of effectiveness. Music harmonizes with the soul and can purify it, allowing everyone tomunicate with the dao. Simply magnificent! Ximen Chuixiao bbered on and on after witnessing a legend in real life.
Chapter 1136: Myriad Race Conference
Chapter 1136: Myriad Race Conference
In history, some took the path of morality and kindness for sainthood - virtue saints and moral saints.
Others became saints through education and higher studies - schr saints.
All dao in the world could eventually lead to sainthood. s, the paths mentioned above were difficultpared to the traditional ways - Buddhism, dao, martial arts, and mind.
They were easier and the results were tangible, immediately fruitful from the start.
Thus, the appearance of a flute saint was rather significant. Music had positive effects on all.
For example, a song could remove impurities and improve all living beings. Other saints didnt have the same ability.
In other words, a flute saint among humans could start a golden age of cultivation.
Look at the fish, they are intelligent now. I bet that no one will be able to fish from this river again since they will know how to dodge. One century either, there will be a couple of fish demons here. Ximen Chuixiaoy by the shore andmented.
Brother Yun, that flute saint was your friend, right? Why dont you ask her to y songs for us again? Itll give you more time with her on top of giving us more cultivation enlightenment. The dragon asked Feiyun after seeing the connection.
Feiyun shook his head.
Ximen Chuixiao got up and said: Its useless, the saintess had given us all of her enlightenment through that song, its just that we grasped so little. That might be ourprehension limit right now. Another song will only make our mind clearer, our cultivation wont rise as rapidly as before, stop dreaming.
Feiyun took a deep breath and said: Cultivation is always one step at a time, even immortals cant help us ascend that quickly.
This is already good enough, Im at the peak fourth level now. This probably saved me several thousand years or so. Also, it looks like Im the most talented among us since my cultivation improved the most, haha. The blood dragon was rather happy after bing a grand demon monarch.
No, myprehension is the best. After listening to the song, I can feel the curse on me weakening. I will be able to break free soon enough. The turtle disagreed.
Grandpa, thats nothing. Im sure myprehension is the best. Watch me transform! The fruit joined thepetition as well.
It learned a new technique after listening and turned into a cute turtle - tiny and white, only the size of a fist or so.
It looked just like a miniature version of the old turtle. Now they finally looked like grandpa and grandchild.
... The turtle was left speechless.
Im finally an adult now, Ive left my shell. The fruit said excitedly.
What egg? The turtle asked, confused.
My turtle egg. The fruit truly believed that he was rted to the turtle.
The turtle regretted lying about it but what could he do now? It was toote to tell the fruit the truth - that it had no rtives and was alone in this world.
Guwui, Im so happy for you. The turtle smiled and said.
So who actually benefited the most from the song?
Feiyun observed the slowly-awakening Shi Lan. Her eyes became brighter and brighter, eventually shooting out two beams. They looked like polished jades now.
Did you reach the fifth level? Feiyun asked.
Not yet but I did experience a third-level death so my understanding of this realm is more than ten times greater. I just need more time and training before attempting again. She responded.
Feiyun nodded approvingly, thinking that she might have been the one with the most gains out of the event.
In reality, he also improved greatly, going from 108 bones to 144 bones. Of course, he had a long way to go before bing a pseudo-saint.
He then told Long Luofu and Feng Qingqing about the new portal to Jin. He wanted to set up several more portals to help connect Heavenly Kingdom to the outside world. This was a way to create more shrines for Supreme.
The second portal was built in Crimson Territory - the first ce he visited aftering to Sixth Central.
Liu Suzi had given himnd so he decided to give this official seal to Monk Jiu Rou. The monk didnt want to govern but Feiyun allowed him to spread Buddhism here. This changed the monks attitude instantly.
In order to guarantee his territorys safety, he took a trip to the half-demon alliance.
They heard about his return and were ecstatic. All the seventh-ranked half-demons from the main branch came to visit due to his current reputation.
They heard about how Feiyun had killed King Zhuanlun and helped the royal n obtain the throne again.
He became an unbeatable legend - the king of the half-demons. In fact, some started worshipping him as a god.
Currently, he just needed to give out themand and all the half-demons in the world would die for him.
If they were to find out that he was the one to break the curse, his status would soar even more. However, he didnt think about revealing this since there was no way for other demons to duplicate his method. Moreover, it wasnt good to stand out. The tallest tree was always hit by the strongest wind.
He was d that not everyone knew about the identity of the curse breaker. Otherwise, the entire world would be watching his every move.
He visited Crimson Leaf in order to see Liu Suzi. After all, she was the future sessor of Crimson so having her help would keep his territory safe.
s, he was told that she had gone to Ethereal Dynasty by a seventh-ranked half-demon.
The geniuses of Sixth Central have embarked to Ethereals Chaos City for the Myriad Race Conference. Humans are in charge this time.
He believed that his memories might actually belong to the Immemorial Divine Phoenix. Since he hasnt heard of this conference before, it most likely started after Time Immemorial.
Humans are indeed in charge this time. Chaos is one of thergest cities and was built back in Time Immemorial. There are many vestiges of saints there so everyone wants to visit to pay respect. Ximen Chuixiao said: However, not everyone is qualified to enter the city. This goes double for the conference itself, only the most gifted geniuses and powerful cultivators were eligible to participate. Thus, the conference itself is divided into two divisions, one for geniuses and the other for older masters.
Chapter 1137: Emperor Xuanyuan
Chapter 1137: Emperor Xuanyuan
The Myriad Race Conference has been around for a long time now. In the beginning, only the four great demon races along with the immemorial races were eligible to participate.
These strongest creatures gathered to discuss the future while vying for their own interest. A contest took ce at the same time for them to gauge the opponents power.
The strong were respected and gained more benefits. The opposite happened to the losers. Thus, only the best representatives were sent to the conference. It was a matter of honor and pride as well.
Eventually, more races were eligible to enter since they grew stronger. The original participants finally made a rule to let everyone enter and start a new name for the conference - Myriad Race.
It would also be held every ten thousand years or so with a rotating host.
In reality, some of the original participants made this exception in order to satisfy their own pride. After all, few things were better than stomping on the weaker races. They could also tantly recruit tributaries and followers through this disy of superior force.
This was just a natural order - the weak had to rely on the strong in order to survive.
Why did humans form kingdoms and dynasties? Because they needed the protection of stronger cultivators. On a smaller scale, this also applied to family units and viges.
The world was cruel, hence the need for protection and shelter.
During Time Immemorial, humans were weak and had to serve other races in order to survive. They worshipped dragons, phoenixes, qilins, and many others as gods.
This all changed with the appearance of a particr human - Emperor Xuanyuan.
He appeared toward the end of Time Immemorial and managed topete against the phoenix queens and ancestral dragons, eventually oveing them.
His leadership started a golden age for humans, allowing them to escape from racial shackles.
His existence and aplishments gave an easy answer to the biggest contributor to the human race.
Humans were sure that he was a grand saint by the end of Time Immemorial However, the demons disputed this.
In fact, some even questioned Immemorial Divine Phoenix being a grand saint. Thus, this wasnt an insult in the slightest.
All in all, this didnt diminish his status among the humans. Many imed to be the descendants of Emperor Xuanyuan.
However, the emperor was enigmatic and elusive. Some historians didnt think he had left a lineage or legacy behind.
Nheless, some believed that future humans were all descendants of Emperor Xuanyuan. After all, the race only became independent after his ascension.
We are participants of the Myriad Race Conference thanks to Emperor Xuanyuan. Ximen Chuixiao sat on top of the dragon and told stories regarding the conference while praising his biggest hero - Emperor Xuanyuan.
The dragon was asrge as a red mountain, scaring all the other flying creatures along the way.
Feiyun didnt care too much about the conference and listened quietly. His next destination was the location for the third portal - Battle Domain.
He was the current domain lord and wanted to expand his reach. Jin and hisnd in Crimson were too small.
This domain was enough to amodate his current ambition, whether it be recruitment or building more shrines for Supreme.
Of course, truly taking control of this domain might require decades or even centuries. A domain was simply massive. This one was around the size of ten thousand Jin Dynasties.
Feiyun left Yao Ji as the acting domain lord for administration purposes. She was ambitious and gifted in this aspect. Moreover, she had finished the fifth ghost transformation and could kill paragons now.
This was not enough to maintain absolute safety but since it was within Sacred Territory, the royal n would offer their support when necessary.
With the portal finished, Feiyun headed for Sacred Court. He wasnt here to meet the new ruler but rather - Divine Guardian of the guardian tribe.
He found that their royal city has been rebuilt, looking more magnificent than before. He visited a pce meant for the guardian tribe.
He stood inside a great chamber with an avatar of the guardian.
Battle Domain was given to you by Elder Lin, not an official decree. The lord can take it back. The guardian still looked vigorous and robust despite his old age.
Feiyun remained calm, not afraid of this pseudo-saint at all.
Have you forgotten what Ive done for Sacred Court? There would be a different master here right now if it wasnt for me. Feiyun sat down on a jade seat, not caring for permission.
You have taken arge sum out of the treasury, that was your payment. The guardian said.
They were used to activate the pseudo order to deal with Azure Lord. In fact, I had to add in my own. Feiyun said.
Fine, if you can block one of my avatars attacks, I will personally go ask the lord to give you Battle due to your contributions. The guardian said.
Blocking one move meant earning one domain - this was a tempting offer.
Of course, its difficulty couldnt be overstated since he was facing a pseudo-saint. Azure Lords avatar alone managed to rule Sacred Court for generations.
If I cant block it? Feiyun became serious.
If you cant, then you are not qualified to rule a domain.
Feiyun understood that this was a test.
Very well, I ept your challenge. Feiyun stood up and channeled his inner core, instantly entering his peak battle state.
Sure, its a challenge The guardian didnt know what to say. The little guy made it sound as if he was the challenger.
Be careful now, those below my realm cant understand how strong my avatar is. Dont me me for being too rough. He said and activated a barrier around the pce.
Feiyun nced at the thin barrier and knew he couldnt break it even after going all out.
Chapter 1138: Human Worlds
Chapter 1138: Human Worlds
The avatar of a pseudo-saint was still beyond his current ability. Nheless, he just had to endure the pressure for a bit and a one-tenth power strike.
Bring it. A yin-yang fish floated in the middle of his palms and issued a duality of light.
It floated upward and becamerger andrger to form a barrier. Feiyun had to be extremely cautious since losing would be humiliating.
Misery is endless. He ced his palms together and summoned golden halos behind him.
A seventy-two-petal lotus manifested into reality beneath his feet and raised him up into the air. He turned into a Buddha with hymns emanating outward.
The guardian nodded approvingly since he had be so much stronger since their previous meeting. This wasnt easy for a half-demon to do.
He became serious since he didnt want to lose the bet.
Rumble! His aura billowed and expanded. Laws of the world surrounded him and created an independent world of energy.
They surrounded Feiyun and made him feel immense pressure. It was as if stars were smashing into him.
Feiyun decided to recite the consent of Golden Silkworm Scripture.
The guardian raised his hand and summoned an ocean of lightning for a palm strike.
Boom! Blood began flowing down from Feiyuns forehead after the first impact.
Nheless, he maintained his defensive barrier to stop the strike.
The region shook violently and worldws crumbled.
***
One hourter, Feiyun left the pce and appeared a bit fatigued. He wiped the blood off his forehead and walked down the jade steps.
Ximen Chuixiao, Shi Lan, Mao Guwui, Mao Laoshi, and the blood dragon were waiting for him at the bottom.
Pce maids and carriages pulled by spirit beasts were flying everywhere in this majestic pce.
Master, how did it go? Shi Lan asked.
Feiyuns expression brightened after seeing his beautiful disciple. He smiled and said: The guardian has agreed to talk to the new lord regarding Battle Domain. Dont worry, Ive heard that she is young and does not have total control of Sacred Court. She will listen to him.
You humans are so rxed with territories. Demon monarchs back in my region didnt have bestowednds. The blood dragonined.
Battle shall be our headquarters in the future. Now, off to Aquamoon Paradise. Feiyun said while ncing at the horizon.
He felt a sharp pain in his chest and thought that the guardian was too merciless. He used his Golden Silkworm Scripture to secretly heal so that Shi Lan wouldnt worry.
He was a bit afraid of her now since she was too good to him. No woman had cared so much about him before and this actually bothered him slightly.
Men were strange creatures. They prayed to find a good woman when they didnt have one but when there was someone who actually cared about them, they wanted more independence.
I should probably talk to her. He thought.
***
The pce of Sacred Court Lord.
This was the most defended location in all of Sixth Central. It included countless barriers and immemorial artifacts such as All-seeing Mirror, Soul-suppression Jewel, and Artbreak Gate.
Secretly entering this pce was virtually impossible.
Energy ripples appeared in the air and came together to form the avatar of the guardian.
I request an audience, Sacred Court Lord. The avatar spoke with one knee on the ground.
Teacher, there is no need for you to kneel before me. Rise. A young voice came from the pce.
She meditated inside with the rulers seal floating above and refining her body. It contained the power and fortune of Sixth Central, allowing the ruler to use them as well.
You are the most hallowed ruler in the world, all must kneel before you. No one can vite your prestige. The guardian said but still stood up after receiving themand.
Is it him? She asked.
It must be. I purposely tested his cultivation early and he managed to block a palm strike from my avatar at ten-percent power. Even a ninth-level Nirvana cultivator cant do this, he must be the half-demon from the alchemy market.
That is what I suspected as well, he is the only one who can break the curse.
***
A blood dragon soared through the sky while carrying a strange group ofpanions.
Ximen Chaoxui was preaching about the humans 134 dynasties and 188 worlds. The 2nd to the 134th dynasties each possessed one world with the same numerical name. Territories varied greatly in size. For example, the second dynasty was eight timesrger than the sixth.
The first dynasty alone had eighteen worlds and six other major areas - Nether, Asura, Half-demon, Buddhist, Spirit, and Beast.
These worlds had their own rules despite being inside humans territories and were known as the Six Paths.
Nether primarily consisted of death-affinity creatures and human cultivators of the heretical dao.
Asura had evil-affinity cultivators. For example, Feiyun, the Evil Woman, and Little Demoness would fit in perfectly in that world. Their innate evil affinity would flourish due to the natural orders of Asura.
Prisoners were also banished to this world so it was rather frightening. It would be hard to find someone with a decent moralpass.
Half-demon World, true to its name, was the home to half-demons.
Buddhist World had temples and factions from Time Immemorial.
Spirit World was the sacred ground of Daoism.
Beast World was where powerful beasts resided. Humans rarely visited with the exception of training expeditions from prestigious ns or beast-taming factions.
It also had half-beasts who were even more despised than half-demons. Whenever they appeared in human territories, they would either be killed or exiled to Beast World.
Outside of these six worlds were thirty grand dimensions. Their coordinates were only privy to the upper echelons - a way to maintain humans survival.
After all, they might not be prosperous forever. One day, demons might wipe them out so at the very least, these dimensions would live on.
Ximen Chuixiao went on and on about the other worlds
Thats only 187 worlds, one is missing. Mao Laoshi listened to the whole thing while counting.
There is another mysterious world, not part of West Bull or any hidden dimension. Ximen Chuixiao smiled.
Where is it? Shi Lan asked.
Chapter 1139: Radiance World
Chapter 1139: Radiance World
Ximen Chuixiao pointed at the sky and said: Up there.
No way, 157 worlds is the general understanding, only the upper echelons know about the thirty dimensions, resulting in 187 worlds. Youre spouting nonsense. The turtle shook its head.
Feiyun believed that this turtle knew everything. Thus, he questioned the existence of the 188th world as well.
Chuixiao smiled and said: Less than ten humans know about the 188th world, all are big shots.
He then lowered his voice and said: Rumor has it that it was left behind from thest days of Time Immemorial. No one knows its exact location.
Then how do you know if its so mysterious? Feiyun asked.
Im just spouting nonsense, I dont know if its true. Chuixiaoughed in response.
The others scowled at him while Feiyun actually believed him. Of course, since the guy wanted to y mysterious, there was no reason to pry the issue.
On the other hand, the turtle didnt hold back: Ximen, were friends after our long journey together from hell back to Sixth Central. Where are you from?
I am just a traveling musician, dont ask about my dark past. Chuixiao tried to act cool.
What Im saying is that isnt it time for you to go home? Were going to Aquamoon Paradise now. The turtle was annoyed.
In reality, it wanted to say - you can scram now, motherfucker.
Ive been wanting to see the deity in Aquamoon Paradise but due to my lowly status, she wouldnt see me. Since Brother Feng is an invited guest, I want to tag along to see Aquamoons prosperity as well. Chuixiao happily said while staring at Feiyun.
Feiyun wasnt in a position to say no after hearing this so he nodded his head.
He hadnt been to Aquamoon before and only knew that it was located in Radiance World in Ethereal Dynasty.
In his twisted memories, he had been to Ethereal several times before. However, he spected that his memories were fake so this might be entirely untrue.
They traveled through portals and made it to Radiance - one of the eighteen worlds in Ethereal.
He asked around and no one knew the exact location of Aquamoon Paradise or a potential portal.
How can such arge ce be hidden? Shi Lan wore a blue dress tied up by a ribbon, entuating her slender figure.
They stopped inside an expensive pavilion in one of the cities for a feast. Maids and servants waited on them.
One could live like a king in both the mortal and cultivation world, provided that they had enough money. Feiyun had plenty of money right now.
He told Shi Lan to sit down but she insisted on standing behind him. He didnt push the issue since he knew her personality.
Given the deitys power, its all too easy for her to hide Aquamoon Paradise. This is the same as the hidden primal grottos, only the disciples there know the entrance. Chuixiao responded.
Yes, I dont think we can find Aquamoon given our current cultivation. I should send a message to Xuanyuan Yiyi, she should be back from the market as well. Feiyun agreed and took out a talisman.
However, a group of swordsmen came and interrupted him from doing so.
They wore a white uniform with the word cosmic embroidered on the left chest position. The leader was a twenty-year-old youth with sharp brows and cyan eyes, looking a bit cold just like his aura.
Hes here in Radiance?!
What an impressive sword aura, hes so young too.
Dont you see the insignia on his robe?
Cosmic? I know who he is then Cultivators on the floor were strong but still became intimidated by the youth.
Feiyun put the talisman away after seeing the uninvited guests.
Feel like having a drink together? Feiyun asked.
The youths name was Zhang Guyue. He stared at Feiyun with disdain and said: I heard you were looking for Aquamoon Paradise.
Yes. Feiyun could tell that this guy didnte with friendly intentions but still smiled in response.
What is the reason? Zhang Guyue scanned the group and was surprised to see the tiny turtle. A gleam of excitement shed in his eyes before being reced by something fiercer.
Feiyun noticed these tiny changes in his eyes. It seemed like he knew what Mao Laoshi was.
We have nothing but respect for the venerable deity and wish to pay a visit. Ximen Cuixiao said politely.
An insect like you wants to meet the deity? Guyue said with contempt.
Brother, there is no need to be disrespectful. Chuixiao said.
Brother Zhang is a direct disciple of Cosmic Sword Emperor, he is more than qualified to look down on you. Another swordsman named Ji Heng said.
Cosmic Sword Emperor was one of the four guardians of Aquamoon Paradise, having a simr status to the lord of Radiance.
He had plenty of disciples only eight could inherit his legacy. Zhang Guyue was one of them.
Guyue became his disciple six hundred years ago and was favored due to his exceptional talents. Thus, the emperor personally taught him the sword dao on five different asions.
Guyue didnt let him down and only took 140 years to reach Heavens Emergence after seven rebirths. This was considered excellent in Ethereal so many knew his name.
There was a chance that he might inherit his masters position in the future.
Im sure Cosmic Sword Emperor doesnt care that were asking about Aquamoon. Ximen Chuixiao said.
We are invited by Aquamoon Saintess herself, Im afraid you cant afford to offend us, little one. The turtle revealed.
Another discipleughed and said: You im to know Aquamoon Saintess? Youre not worthy.
We dont even have an opportunity to see her, let alone these country bumpkins.
They must be tired of living for lying to us like this. Lets capture them first.
Capture and take them back to Cosmic, I suspect that they might be rted to Aquamoons missing artifact recently. Guyue said while staring greedily at Mao Laoshi.
Chapter 1140: The Thieves
Chapter 1140: The Thieves
The missing artifact, Heaven Jewel, caused quite a stir. How could a thief manage to steal it from right under everyones nose?
They didnt try to hide this humiliating matter either. Disciples from the four guardians tried to find the thief since this would be a great contribution.
The portals in Radiance World were heavily guarded to prevent anyone from escaping.
Zhang Guyue followed the traces of Heaven Jewel to this ce. It was calcted by a master in Aquamoon Paradise and then passed on to the four guardians.
He only came to investigate these neers. However, he saw the sacred fruit and changed his mind, wanting to take advantage of the situation.
Once he brought them back to Cosmic Sword Dao, he would be able to do whatever he wanted.
After all, directly robbing them of the fruit would cause amotion and reflect negatively on Aquamoons reputation.
Moreover, given the value of the fruit, he would gift it to his master and be guaranteed as the next sessor.
Lastly, the missing artifact was being investigated by the saintess, ritualists, and devotees. Finding the artifact before them was a difficult task. Thus, focusing on the sacred fruit was a wiser move.
It only took a second for him toe up with the pros and cons regarding the situation.
Ji Heng came forward, intending to capture Feiyun. However, he couldnt touch Feiyun before being stopped by a powerful sword sh.
He felt the sharp energy and immediately stopped. The sword on his back automatically formed a jade barrier to stop the attack.
Although he wasnt as strong as Zhang Guyue, he was still an excellent disciple of Cosmic Sword Dao and had impable reaction speed.
Whoosh! Shi Lan leaped into the air and bypassed the barrier to deliver a palm strike straight at his chest. Her slender hand contained the immense power of death.
Ji Heng was at the first level of Heavens Emergence but was actually stronger than ordinary paragons. He broke through at the sixth rebirth.
As a famous genius, he was furious to be disrespected by this little girl.
Cosmic Kun! He waved his hand and the sword returned. An image of a gigantic kun appeared.
He swung vertically, sending the image forward.
Zhang Guyue nodded approvingly after seeing Ji Hengs recent improvement. He released a special ring in order to seal the entire restaurant. The battle could rage on without hurting anything outside.
Feiyun thought that this person was rather meticulous despite being arrogant. It seemed that arrogance was inevitable after so much sess.
If it wasnt for the immortal melody, Shi Lan would be losing right now, unable to withstand that kun sh.
However, she was able to keep up despite being seventeen while Ji Heng had trained for at least five hundred years.
Her sword energy was sharp and unpredictable. Moreover, she attacked recklessly, seemingly ready to die for the sake of killing her opponent.
This was the result of her cultivation, resulting in an aggressive fighting style.
Ji Heng didnt waste his years training so his cultivation and power were superior. s, he had no choice but to keep avoiding her suicidal style, putting him in a reactive position.
The cultivators who stuck around became interested in the fight as well.
This girl is something else, shes keeping up with the famous cosmic style.
No wonder why they argued with Zhang Guyue, looks like a bunch of big shots.
Zhang Guyue, on the other hand, wasnt surprised at all. No ordinary cultivators could be walking around with a sacred fruit.
However, this was Aquamoons territory and he was a representative. Who would dare to oppose him here?
Pluff! Eventually, Shi Lan severed Ji Hengs right hand and uttered coldly: This is punishment for disrespecting my master.
She had a hole in her chest with blood still streaming down. Ji Heng had managed to pierce through her so her injuries were more serious.
Of course, this was nothingpared to when she traveled across Endless Land alone in search of Feiyun.
She had been crushed by a colossal beast, swallowed by a serpent, or fell into a nest of centipedes
No one was there to save her; she dragged her broken body forward through sheer will. She believed that she could stay alive as long as she could keep her eyes open.
In the centipede nest, she went numb due to the venom but persevered for thirteen days. When she left the nest, there was not one inch of flesh undamaged on her. Her blood turned ck from the venom.
All these experiences granted her more willpower than anyone else. This sword wound was nothing inparison.
Thus, in the split second when he had pierced her chest and dropped his guard, she endured the pain and severed his right hand.
While Ji Heng bellowed in agony as blood gushed out, she slowly pulled his sword out of his chest.
She showed no sign of pain as if she was merely unsheathing a sword. The crowd was amazed, Zhang Guyue included.
He could endure the pain as well but not without a grimace or two. Does this girl not feel pain?
Feiyun was annoyed to see his disciple injured. He red at the opponents before feeding Shi Lan a pill, telling her to recover.
Ji Hengs sword possessed an invading sword intent; Shi Lan faced both an external and internal injury.
Although Ji Heng lost his arm, it was not a big deal to grow a new one with the help of medicine. In this case, he only needed to connect the severed arm - a far easier task.
You dare to resist while hiding your background? It seems like I have found the thieves. Zhang Guyue said, not afraid of any criticism.
You are so goddam annoying, say one more word and Ill eat you! The blood dragon grew from being the size of a thumb to a balloon while shouting.
It opened its mouth and released thick demonic energy. Its roar caused Zhang Guyue to turn pale and stagger backward. His allies started seeing stars.
He could see that this was a demon from an immemorial branch. He couldnt afford to offend one despite being a disciple of Cosmic Sword Emperor.
Everyone else became afraid as well.
Chapter 1141: Water As the Source, The Moon As The Light
Chapter 1141: Water As the Source, The Moon As The Light
Sir, I did not realize your presence and spoke carelessly, please forgive me. Zhang Guyue cupped his fist and lowered his head, putting on a nice smile.
Forgive you? Fuck, your man injured my follower, not to mention interrupting my mood and using me of being a thief? Do you think I will just stand here and do nothing? The dragon didnt hold back.
Zhang Guyue saw that the dragon was the only one eating at the table and assumed that the others must be its servants.
This spection was logically sound except that in reality, the dragon ate everything too fast when the food got brought to the table. Everyone else lost their appetite after seeing its gluttonous and shameless nature.
He knew that this demon was beyond his station. He smiled and said: Its all my fault today, Sir. Just let me know what I can do to amend my mistakes.
The dragon enjoyed being feared and said: Very well, prepare 100,000 virgins for my next meal and I shall forgive your insolence.
Blood dragons, true to their name, were bloodthirsty. This demand from their race toward weaker beings was amon urrence. In their eyes, this was nothing more than necessary tributes to show respect.
Before the appearance of Emperor Xuanyuan, humans had to offer virgins as tributes to the immemorial demon races to have protection.
Once the emperor founded the central dynasties, humans united and became strong enough to no longer need the immemorial demons.
Nheless, human tributes still happened asionally in secrecy. Thus, the blood dragons request wasnt ridiculous. It actually thought that it was being merciful.
If another demon monarch was slighted in this manner, it would purposely escte the matter and demandnd.
The weak had no rights - this was just the way of the world.
Feiyuns brows furrowed. Although he was a half-demon, he always considered himself a human first.
Yes. Zhang Guyue hesitated for a moment and eventually agreed with a bitter expression.
In reality, it wasnt difficult for him to gather 100,000 virgins. He had his own territory with billions of citizens. The tribute was worth it in order to appease the blood dragon.
s, cultivators nearby were unhappy with his decision but didnt dare to criticize him.
There was one exception - a tall and muscr man who spoke up from the top floor: Can only pick on the weak, asshole.
This restaurant had seven floors. The center was the main hall with winding jade stairs coiling around it - an archaic style.
He had thick brows, broad shoulders, and a determined expression. He was adorned in an eagle-head chest te.
It was clear that he had killed numerousbatants on the battlefields given his murderous aura.
Next to him was a halberd as thick as a bowl, also decorated with a golden eagle head.
Zhang Guyue looked up and uttered coldly: Are you talking to me?
Who else but you? The man put his bronze cup back on the table and responded.
There is a demon monarch senior today so I will spare you. Zhang Guyue was furious but restrained himself.
Haha, so what if theres a demon monarch? I despise scums like you, acting imperious toward the weak and now, acting more sycophantly than a dog. How nauseating. The man spoke thunderously.
Zhang Guyues face turned red from anger.
We humans are not inferior to these demons. Emperor Xuanyuan swept through the realms and the immemorial demons called him emperor to show respect. Witchcraft God did the same ten thousand years ago, defeating the phoenix experts on the battlefield, even their queens ran back in defeat. Yet despite our illustrious ancestors, why are we weaker than the demons? It isnt because of an inherent weakness but rather because of useless fools such as yourselves, always busy with internal conflicts even on the Myriad Battlefield. The man said before pouring a full cup of drink and finishing it in one gulp.
Well said. Ximen Chuixiao agreed.
Zhang Guyues expression became uglier, clenching his fist and gritting his teeth.
Zhang Guyue, why arent you fetching my tribute? The blood dragon only wanted to cause more chaos.
I will take his life if he even dares to try. The muscr man said.
Well see if you have the ability! Zhang Guyues jade sword exuded a silvery glow.
The moment the sword left its sheath, more than a thousand rays appeared at the same time. His aura changed drastically and became piercing.
Although he couldnt afford to mess with a demon monarch, he was not afraid of this man.
Meanwhile, Feiyun let out a sigh andmented how weak humans were. A man of Zhang Guyues status had no choice but to be subservient, let alone regr cultivators.
Although the muscr man sounded heroic, he was still only fighting his fellow man. As for the blood dragon, it was having fun watching a fight between monkeys at the circus.
Nheless, he was right about the humans inferiority - having cowards for members.
The more Feiyun thought about it, the angrier he became. He grabbed the dragon by the neck and threw it into the wine jar.
How dare you, I am an immemorial demon?! The dragon was still riding high and forgot about its current dilemma.
Feiyun punched the jar and ttened it. Wine sshed all over Ximen Chuixiaos face.
The dragon was naturally ttened as well and begged for mercy: My Lord, please forgive me, I was just ying with him but he actually took me seriously, Im a vegetarian now just like Sir Turtle, I dont dare to eat humans anymore.
No one saw this scene because they were upied with Zhang Guyues fight. Guyue was at the peak second level but could fight against any third-level paragon due to his talent.
His ring flew out and summoned a stronger barrier to contain the shock waves. However, it was immediately crushed by a halberd thrust.
It pierced through his sword domain and astounded him.
Cosmic Sword He couldnt finish performing his chant before the halberd pierced his stomach, leaving arge hole.
The blood-stained halberd then returned to the mans hand. He mmed the ground with it and posed heroically, causing gales strong enough to nearly blow the flying pces away.
This astounded spectators - this man managed to defeat a direct disciple of Cosmic Sword Emperor?
I will make mincemeat out of you! His eyes became resplendent and thunderous rumbles came from the halberd.
Suddenly, four beauties dressed in white ceremonial robesnded on the roof of the restaurant, looking like four fairies.
Water as the source, the moon as the light, the deity is eternal! They unleashed divine ribbons from four different directions to entangle the mans halberd, preventing it from delivering the finishing blow. [1]
1. Water is shui, moon is yue - Shui Yueting ?
Chapter 1142: Shi Lan’s Crush
Chapter 1142: Shi Lans Crush
Looks like I cant kill you today. The muscr man said with regret before spinning his halberd fast enough to unwind the ribbons.
He then returned to his floor and observed the four white-robed priestesses. They had fair skin and red lips, all around twenty years of age.
These beauties were Bi, Lao, Huang, Quan - four different symbols of Aquamoon. They were in charge of astronomy and terra reading, specializing in reading the flow of time and other ceremonial matters.
Those in the city immediately kneeled before them. They represented Aquamoon whose creator was a deity.
Zhang Guyue is a member of Aquamoon Paradise, we ask that you spare him, Immacte Young Noble. An ethereal voice came from above.
The man put his halberd to the side and sat down to have a drink: To think that the great Aquamoon Paradise would try to save such an unsavory member but I suppose since a red-robed priestess is there, I must give you some face.
Up above was a radiant woman wearing a red robe. Although the bright light prevented others from taking a good look at her face, they knew that she was a kingdom-toppling beauty.
The four white-robed priestesses pulled Zhang Guyue up into the air before positioning themselves next to the neer, two on each side.
In Aquamoon, the hierarchy included the saintess, two red-robed priestesses, and eight white-robed priestesses.
Shangguan Mingqian was one of them, in charge of Bi, Lao, Huang, and Quan. Her talent was only slightly below the saintess.
If the saintess were to fall, one of the two red-robed priestesses would take her ce.
Mingqian took out a white bottle and poured down one drop of sacred dew into Guyues gaping wound. It started closing at a rapid rate.
Thank you for saving me. Zhang Guyue got on one knee while still touching his stomach. He nced at the man afterward.
You should be thanking Immacte Young Noble. Mingqian said.
Zhang Guyues expression changed, not expecting this man to be a famous genius. It would be difficult to avenge this issue now.
Although Aquamoon Paradise was a sacred ground, it has only been formed in thest ten thousand years while the others have been around since Time Immemorial. There was arge gap in terms of resources and treasures.
Moreover, his master would not assist him in getting revenge. After all, Cosmic Sword Emperor had more than nine thousand disciples so he was receable.
If he were to tell his master about the humiliation today, the response would be - you can only me yourself for theck of skills.
Lets go. Feiyun instinctively disliked those from Aquamoon so he told the group.
Zhang Guyue stared at the fruit and the blood dragon before deciding to drop this matter. A demon monarch was above his station.
The dragon sensed his nce and said: Human, remember to bring the 100,000 virgins to my ce tonight or there will be hell.
Zhang Guyue gritted his teeth and didnt respond.
Shangguan Mingqian also observed the group. Intuition told her that Feiyun was extraordinary but she didnt dwell on this issue.
Regardless of his exceptional talent, he was still a demon monarchs servant, nothing more.
***
The group went to a hotel among the clouds - one more extravagant and luxurious than an imperial pce in the mortal world.
Spirit springs, bridges, beautiful mountains The servants were prettier than royal concubines. The wines and fruits were of the finest grade.
It had ample spirit energy and protective barriers for the guests convenience.
Feiyun brought Shi Lan back to her room and made her rest on the bed. He pulled up the nket and gently touched her wrist, sending her Buddhist energy.
After a moment, he opened his eyes and said: Youre fine and will recover soon. Dont be so reckless next time.
She enjoyed being pampered and said: I will not allow anyone to disrespect you, Master.
Dont be silly, he had no chance of injuring me even if you didnt act. Feiyun said.
I didnt want you to dirty your hands on the likes of them. She responded.
He stared at her and thought that she was ady now, no longer the dirty little orphan. Perhaps it was time to find her a nicepanion.
He understood the potential danger of this trip. Thus, if she were to have a partner, she would not stick to him as much and endanger her own life.
Shi Lan, you cant follow me forever since we are masters and disciples. I feel that you are old enough to think about marriage. Wouldnt it be nice to be married to a good man and then travel the world together with him? Feiyun said.
This was his first time talking to someone else about this issue. He thought that it was rather sudden but he wanted her to leave before entering Aquamoon Paradise.
Master Her eyes widened as her heart started beating faster.
Her hands clenched into a fist beneath the nket while his words echoed in her mind - cant follow me forever since we are masters and disciples
What does he mean? Does he want to marry me?
He wants to take the rtionship forward so that we can officially be together?
She didnt expect him to be so bold, not giving her any time to prepare mentally and making her blush.
She hasnt thought about marrying him before or anyone else for that matter. However, if she had to marry someone, it would be fine if the man was her master.
Meanwhile, Feiyun had no idea that shepletely misunderstood his intention. He saw her blushing and looking like a girl in love.
He heaved a sigh of relief and also found this surprising. Previously, he thought that she was too upied with cultivation. Now, it seemed that she already had someone in mind.
This is too easy then. He thought.
Let me know who it is. Is it a member of a royal n or a genius from Jin? He caringly asked.
Shi Lan wasnt this nervous when she had to face the venomous serpent back then. She felt tense and started sweating profusely.
She stared at Feiyuns sincere expression and answered bashfully: Both.
Having said that, she mustered courage and grabbed his hand. She looked straight into his eyes and said: Master, the person I like is very nearby.
She then became too embarrassed and hid inside the nket.
Now master finally knows my feelings! How am I going to look at him now?
Feiyun stood there in a daze because he didnt expect this development at all. Shi Lan likes Ximen Chuixiao?
No, the guys background is too enigmatic but if she likes him, I must find out more before allowing this.
Chapter 1143: Lifestyle’s Issue
Chapter 1143: Lifestyles Issue
Shi Lan, rest well for another two days and Ille back to talk with you again since this is an important matter. Just focus on healing right now. Feiyun said before leaving for Ximen Chuixiaos ce.
He didnt notice Shi Lans strange expression and thought that she was still young despite her cultivation mental fortitude. Romance could easily distract anyone.
People werent rocks and were susceptible to their emotions.
Meanwhile, Shi Lan who was left behind became anxious. She finally removed the nket, revealing her blushed cheeks. She was covered in sweat as if she had just taken a swim in the river.
She let out a long breath before closing her eyes.
***
Feiyun knocked on Ximen Chuixiaos door while holding a bottle of wine and frowned due to some of the breathing and moaninging from the other side.
Who is it? Ximen Chuixiao asked.
The moon and stars are bright tonight, are you interested in having a drink with me? Feiyun asked.
Ah, Brother Feng,ing Chuixiao opened the door while wearing a loosed robe tied by a belt. His muscr chest and thighs could be seen.
He invited Feiyun inside. Thetter immediately smelled perfume and other scents in the air. On the ground was a pink undergarment with a flower embroidery. On the bed were two alluring beauties.
Their hair was a mess, the same for their dress. A hint of red could still be seen on their cheeks.
Feiyun naturally understood what the three were doing just now. It seemed like he had interrupted their good time.
Nheless, he didnt feel bad about it at all and frowned: Brother Ximen, your love life is rather colorful, where did you find these
However, he was interrupted when one of the women tossed a pouch of coins toward Chuixiao: Honey, not bad at all. Heres a tip, Ill find you againter.
As the two women were leaving, they stole nces at Feiyun - looking like wolves wanting to eat him.
Afterward, Ximen Chuixiao happily checked the pouch to see the amount.
So youre the prostitute here Feiyun furrowed his brows.
80 wormhole spirit stones, they must be someone important, maybe the wives of a sect master or something. Chuixiao put the stones away and said: Brother Feng, you misunderstood something. They appreciated my talent and my good looks. You know, its hard for a man to resist, thats why I invited them here to chat.
You need to be on the bed to chat? Feiyun sneered.
Of course, it wasnt wrong for a young man to partake in a romantic endeavor. Their hot blood and ample vitality demanded so. Otherwise, a build-up would have negative effects.
Feiyun himself was such a man and didnt have a problem with it. s, his only disciple had a crush on Chuixiao so he must do something to help her.
We started by just talking about the dao. Their cultivation was impressive and the more we chatted, the more impressed and excited I became. I decided to y a tune for them and we immersed ourselves in the music, inadvertently reaching paradise, how beautiful. Of course, let me make something clear, I am a professional musician and a proper guy who didnt have any intention of making this physical. Chuixiao said.
So they forced themselves on you? Feiyun asked.
No, but they mentioned paying ten times the spirit stones, no man could resist that offer. Chuixiao revealed, causing Feiyun to roll his eyes.
Meanwhile, in the next room, the turtle, dragon, and fruit were looking at a spirit mirror.
This was a special treasure belonging to the dragon. They were having a great time spying on Ximen Chuixiao and the two women. All of a sudden, Feiyun interrupted and started chastising Chuixiao.
Uhh theres something wrong with Feng Feiyun today. The turtle stroked its chin.
I agree. The dragon nodded.
These two took up too much space and blocked the fruit from looking at the mirror. It wanted to watch but the turtle said, children shouldnt be watching this, and then kicked it away.
It was awfully curious and started chiming in: Whats wrong with him?
A meat lover suddenly became a vegetarian. I couldnt believe it before but now, I understand. The turtle said with a profound glimpse in its eyes.
Understand what? The fruit asked.
Feiyun likes men now. The turtle said: Thest time he touched a woman was the young princess back in Sixth Central, oh, a consort and a regional princess too. I think that was hisst hurrah, the final radiance of a setting sun. He probably got really sad after Liu Suhongs death, maybe this traumatized him enough to change his orientation?
Look, Nangong Hongyan is dead, Liu Suhong is dead, Wu Qinghua wont leave her tower, and the other women also hurt him. He tried to chase after Aquamoon Saintess but she didn''t give a damn about him. Wait, theres Mo Yaoyao too, but shes out of his reach because shes with the king of the ghost market, he must be feeling so much despair.
When a man is hurt repeatedly like this, he wants to find someone else to rely on. Sigh, women are no longer reliable.
Dont you see the way he is looking at Ximen Chuixiao? Theres anger and indignation, sure, but beyond that is a hint of gentleness.
I dont see anything. The fruit opened its eyes wide.
Youre too young to know the pain of being a man. The turtle kicked the fruit again and said: I bet 1 billion spirit stones that he likes men now.
Ill take that bet, no, I raise you another 4 billion stones. The dragon said.
How do we prove this? The turtle was confident.
Thats easy, just grab a beauty and throw her naked on his bed. If hes still the same as before, he wont just stand there and do nothing. The dragon said.
No, Feiyun had been with countless kingdom-toppling beauties, regr ones arent enough. The turtle disagreed.
How about a priestess of Aquamoon? The dragon wanted to cause trouble.
Well, thats eptable The turtle let out a sinisterughter while narrowing its eyes.
***
The moon shined bright tonight. Pces floated among the clouds, looking like the homes of immortals.
Feiyun and Chuixiao sat together for a drink.
Feiyun poured him a cup and asked: Brother Ximen, you are a dragon among men, daring to enter the Myriad Race Battlefield all alone, your courage ismendable.
He suspected that the guy was lying about falling into a corpse pit down into the Path of Reincarnation.
I actually came with a regional princess, I was a musician in the group and normally yed the flute for her. She went there to train and wanted me to tag along, definitely didnt take no for an answer. I didnt realize how dangerous it was and we were wiped out in no time at all. Even the princess was killed, I got lucky by hiding beneath the corpses and was eventually thrown into a pit. Chuixiao answered.
Drink, drink. Feiyun didnt notice anything off with the answer.
Your musical ability is wonderful, may I ask who your master is? He asked again.
My master is a hidden master so I shouldnt reveal anything, but if you are curious, my master is wait, what are the turtle and dragon sneaking off to? Chuixiao smiled.
Feiyun thought that the guy was trying to change the topic. However, he looked over and saw the group sneaking around.
Ignore them, they are just bored. Go on. Feiyun said.
My master is from a primogenitor grotto. Chuixiao borated and talked about his master.
Feiyun felt that the guy was lying - this guy is mysterious and has a worse lifestyle than I do, I must tell Shi Lan to stay away from him.
Chapter 1144: Who Is This Woman?
Chapter 1144: Who Is This Woman?
Oh? Look, theyre bringing something back. Ximen Chuixiao suddenly stopped talking about his romantic exploit and focused his gaze into the distance.
Sure enough, Feiyun saw the troublemakers sneaking back with great speed. They were carrying wrapped around by a white nket. Talismans were ced on top in order to prevent anything from leaking out.
Fast, fast, dont be spotted! Mao Laoshi led the way, looking left and right. However, it forgot to look up so it didnt see Feiyun and Chuixiao.
Feiyun shook his head disapprovingly. It seemed that even the innocent fruit couldnt escape from their bad influence. It must have been a treasure - someone got unlucky tonight.
He made up his mind to not let Shi Lan be together with Chuixiao. Thus, he continued drinking and stopped asking about Chuixiaos secrets.
After all, everyone had secrets and Chuixiao didnt ask about his. Their meeting was fate so it was fine to enjoy good times together. Who knows if they will be able to meet again in the future?
The two drank a bit and became slightly drunk. Feiyun left and staggered back to his ce. It has been a long time since hest drank this much.
Mortals drank regr wine. Cultivators drank wine meant for cultivators, and the same would apply to even saints. The alcohol content in their wine was rather ridiculous.
Hesing, hesing, keke, they drank so much tiger-bone wine, wait, what if his decision-making is being affected? The turtle started worrying.
Thats your problem. I gave her an aphrodisiac potion strong enough to affect dragons, her cultivation means nothing here. Boss, get ready to pay up. The dragon smiled.
Feiyun entered his room and recognized the traces of an intruder right away. He focused up and became cautious.
He didnt have enemies in Ethereal yet with the exception of Zhang Guyue. However, the guy didnt have the courage to offend a demon monarch from an immemorial race.
Someone sent by Shui Yueting? He thought of this possibility since she could be considered an enemy.
He took a deep breath and gazed at his ivory bed. Although the curtain was down, he could see the outline of a woman.
Next to the bed was a pair of shoes made from precious jade meant for cold weather, a ribbon with orchid embroidery
He recalled that this was part of the white-robed priestess uniform.
So Shui Yueting did send someone here. Given her cultivation, she should know of my presence. Why didnt shee herself?
He sat down at the table in front of the bed and poured a cup of green tea before sipping: May I ask which priestess you are?
Im burning its hot The woman let out moans while tossing and turning restlessly.
Feiyun frowned again. These priestesses were prestigious, why would one be lying on his bed right now?
They were chosen meticulously before being trained. She couldnt be resorting to this method to deal with him.
He came over and lifted the curtain. What he saw astounded him - the fair figure of a priestess being exposed.
She had a blue undergarment that had been pulled down, revealing her ample bosoms and their alluring pink dots.
Its hot Her hair was a mess; some strands draped down her white-white neck and breasts. Her dark eyebrows arched gracefully above her seductive eyes. Her nose was exquisitely sculpted and her lips let out sexy moans.
Her cheeks were flushed with a rosy hue as she caressed her own breast. The other hand ventured into her cute underwear, seemingly rubbing something continuously. A few strands of ck hair could be seen peeking out.
He saw her earlier this morning - one of the four priestesses. She looked like a fairy from above but now, more like a dog in heat.
What is going on here??He then thought about the troublemakers and their sneaking around earlier.
She suddenly lunged out of the bed and wrapped her arms around his neck tightly. She kissed him repeatedly while whispering: Give it to me
She then pulled him onto the bed; her soft breasts pressed against his. She took off the rest of her dress and ran her hands all over his body while shouting: This is unbearable help me!
Her sweaty, long legs continued to grind around his waist. Although she couldnt bear the desire, she didnt actually know what to do outside of trying to seduce him and get him to start.
Feiyun wasnt a gentleman or a monk. If he were to refuse and say something such as Miss, just wait here and Ill get you a cup of water first, he wouldnt be able to respect himself any longer.
Thus, he had to help her. Once he made up his mind, the formations outside the inn were under attack.
Bam! The ce shook violently.
How dare you kidnap a white-robed priestess of Aquamoon?! You will die even if youre a demon monarch! ?Shangguan Mingqian was furious and unleashed a rain of swords down at the inn, illuminating the entire sky.
This whole matter was ridiculous - a priestess of Aquamoon being kidnapped?
The dragon and turtle realized that they had been caught.
How the hell did this woman know? We were so careful. The turtleined.
Whatever, well capture her too for interfering with our bet. The dragon said.
Makes sense.
Many members of Aquamoon have arrived - the red-robed priestess, the other white-robed priestesses, Zhang Guyue, and other disciples of Cosmic Sword Dao.
A fewst-gen cultivators came to watch this unforgivable offense as well.
The blood dragon flew up to the roof of the inn and looked at the human cultivators. It focused its gaze at Zhang Guyue and said: Brat, this is because you didnt bring me the virgins, thats why I had to take back what Im owed myself.
She is a white-robed priestess of Aquamoon. Zhang Guyue had an ugly expression.
Just another piece of flesh to me. The dragonughed.
What have you done to her? Shangguan Mingqian released her sword and activated her domain.
Of course Ive eaten her, so tender too, delicious. The dragonughed.
Die! Shangguan Mingqian formed a sword mudra with her middle and index finger. She drew an arc in the air and her sword immediately pierced through the defensive formations to attack.
Though she appeared furious, her dao heart and expression were rather calm. Her eyes were sharper than her sword energy.
Chapter 1145: Crazy Blood Dragon
Chapter 1145: Crazy Blood Dragon
I have heard about your Heart Meditation Sword Scripture. The calmer the mind, the stronger the sword intent. Little miss, you are too hot-headed, should I cool you down? The dragon assumed its original form and became as big as a mountain range.
Demonic clouds gathered above and st waves detonated outward. It roared and sent more than ten old paragons flying before reaching for Shangguan Mingqian with its ws.
Blossom. The three white-robed priestesses surrounded Shangguan Mingqian and used their heart and mind to control the swords.
A flower manifested into reality - Mingqian served as the stamen while they were the petals. Thisbination was enough to stop the dragons attack. If all four white-robed priestesses were here, it would be even stronger.
***
Feiyun had no interest in the fight outside andmented being considered a pervert even before meeting Shui Yueting.
It didnt matter if his previous memories were real or not, he still didnt want to be looked down upon by her.
Thus, he bit the tip of his tongue and quelled his desire. This was an ufortable feeling - akin to spitting out a delicious piece of meat and letting the dogs eat it instead.
Moreover, he had no problems doing this with morally questionable women. This priestess didnt seem to match this profile.
Therefore, he had no choice but to be a good guy in this scenario - taking care of her frenzied state.
***
Keke, little ones, dont think youll be able tost for long. The dragon continued taunting the opponents.
You will see the consequences of opposing Aquamoon Paradise. Scattering Flowers! Mingqian caused the sword energies above to scatter downward.
The dragon grew tired of the opposition and began releasing its power. Its scales started standing upward.
Raa! Buildings nearby copsed as a result.
Four older cultivators arrived - famous paragons who were alerted by the demonic energy.
Among them were domain lords and paragons of antiquity ns. They immediately tried to suppress the blood dragon.
s, the creature swung its tail, crushing their treasures and sending them flying while vomiting blood.
Weaklings, who do you think you are? The dragon said before looking down at Zhang Guyue: Brat, should I just eat you now?
Zhang Guyues knees buckled. He had heard about these powerful demons before and now, he was witnessing one of them in person.
M-my Lord, I will gather the virgins for you right now He was horrified while staring at its red eyes.
Good boy, I will tell the turtle to take you in. The dragonughed.
A golden halberd suddenly shot upward, looking like a pir. The dragon leaped into the air, looking annoyed.
The assant was a tall man who decided to be a giant, once again thrusting his halberd at the creature.
It struck the dragons w and issued fiery sparks.
Not bad, brat. The dragon smiled.
Mingqian and her priestesses attacked together from another side - shooting an ocean of swords straight at him.
The four grand paragons returned as well, choosing to keep a distance instead and unleashing lightning bolts against the creature.
It fought against nine experts and didnt seem to have a problem with it. The only true threat was the giant and his halberd - a top genius given his age.
If the dragon hadnt reached the peak fourth level, it would be losing to that man right now. Of course, the sword formation from the girls also caused rtive damage.
The brat is doing well, it is all due to my teachings. The turtle watched and said.
Ximen Chuixiao who stood nearby frowned and said: This can go bad, what if it starts eating them?
Dont worry, it is only trying to stop them, buying more time for Feiyun. The turtle smiled.
For what?
The turtle realized that it had misspoken and said: Uhh, we captured someone, Feiyun is interrogating her right now to find the entrance to Aquamoon Paradise.
Oh, I see, no wonder why theyre attacking. Its fine as long as no one dies, it wont escte.
Wont escte my ass. That priestess is probably bleeding a river right now, what are we going to say? Whatever, Feiyun doesnt like the deity of Aquamoon anyway, we have the flute saint as our backer, the deity wont do anything - the turtle thought.
***
Feiyun finished removing the aphrodisiac potion from the priestess. She slowly opened her eyes and found herself to be aching all over, feeling a little cold as well.
She immediately realized that something was off and opened her eyes - finding herself to bepletely naked.
In front of her was a half-naked man. He held her hands and channeled saint energy into her body. His clothes were tattered as well.
He saw her eyes bing clear again and stopped the energy channeling.
Pop! Chi Quaner was smart enough to know what had happened so she tried to p him. Unfortunately, due to her weakened state, she struck his chest instead of his face.
Because there was no strength behind it, she resembled a lover acting coquettishly.
Rapist, I will kill you for this! She couldnt get out of bed since she was naked, choosing to cover herself up with the nket instead.
Feiyun stood up and got some clothes prepared by the turtle behind the bed. He tossed them to her and said: It is all a misunderstanding, and Im not a rapist. If anything, I saved your life.
You took my virginity yet you still dare to be so shameless! Just kill me! She bit her lips, thinking about the strict rules of Aquamoon Paradise. Tears streamed down her cheeks.
Dont you all cultivate the heart, why are you so feeble mentally? Dont you know that most women bleed after their first time? Feiyun couldnt handle this situation.
Bleed She looked into the nket and turned red due to the embarrassing action.
Feiyun understood that these women were geniuses but had no life experiences. They were as pure as paper with regard to sex.
She eventually understood that he was only healing her earlier and didnt take her virginity. She then took a good look at him and saw his torn clothes and bloody w marks.
Now, anger and rage were taken over by humiliation and embarrassment. She hid in the nket and stopped talking.
Chapter 1146: Priestesses of Aquamoon
Chapter 1146: Priestesses of Aquamoon
Feiyun wondered since he had seen her naked, would she try to kill him to hide this matter?
This would definitely be the case for fierce women such as Liu Suzi and Long Jiangling. Or, at the very least, they would remove his eyes.
He focused his gaze and could see that she was more embarrassed and bashful than anything as if this was her fault.
He calmed down and said: Put your clothes on before the fight gets out of hand.
Okay. She grabbed the clothes and started changing beneath the nket.
Once she got out, she was fully dressed again. Even her hair was tied neatly; not a single blemish could be seen on her ceremonial outfit.
She became the dignified priestess again - a disy of how important clothes were to a womans image.
Nheless, she couldnt help but avoid his gaze, unable to face him directly.
Please, keep this a secret. If others find out She bit her lips and said.
Not a third soul shall know about this. He responded.
Thank you, Ill keep your secret too. She said with a happy expression.
My secret??Feiyun then realized that she was referring to his saint energy.
Most would attribute this to him possessing a saint treasure. This could prove to be fatal if others were to find out.
He thought that the girl was too innocent. Why was she not thinking about his appearance here tonight or the circumstances around it?
***
Meanwhile, the red dragon was unstoppable while pushing back the alliance.
Tens of thousands of cultivators gathered below and unleashed their techniques. s, they couldnt break through the scale.
Everyone became frightened - this was an immemorial demon monarch. Only a saint could subdue it.
Feiyun and Chi Quaner stepped out of the room - abination of handsome and grace.
The Myriad Race Conference is starting soon and I do not wish to draw blood, I shall spare you all today. The dragon said after noticing Feiyuns unfriendly gaze.
It was afraid of being beaten so it said a cool line before retreating.
Quaner, did they do anything to you? Shangguan Mingqian gazed at Feiyun with aggression.
Feiyun stood there calmly with a confident demeanor.
Red-robe Priestess, I was actually saved by Brother Feng. Otherwise, I dont think I would be standing here right now. I have let Aquamoon down with my inability. She lowered her head while stealing nces at Feiyun.
Who says an innocent girl cant lie? She was clearly gifted in this matter just like many other women.
The turtle and dragon couldnt believe their eyes after seeing the beautying out unscathed.
Damn! Did Feng Feiyun really change his sexual orientation? This isnt his style at all.
Shangguan Mingqian saw that Chi Quaner was not eaten by the dragon and was ready to drop the issue. She could investigate the kidnappers afterward; the most important thing was that Chi Quaner was still alive.
Despite Feiyuns role in saving Quaner, she didnt thank him because she looked down on him for being a demons servant.
The group left and peace returned to the city. If Quaner was saved by the demon monarchs servant, it meant that the kidnapper had nothing to do with the demon.
At the same time, the dragon and the turtle have fled long ago, not wanting to deal with Feiyun.
***
Chi Quaner couldnt help but recall her experience while walking with her allies - the man with his charming red eyes
Shangguan Mingqian noticed this and asked: Quaner, you are the youngest among the white-robed priestesses and the most innocent. This was your first time outside Aquamoon, some setbacks are inevitable. Its fortunate that nothing happened. Learn from this experience and stay close to me next time, the cultivation world is very dangerous.
Yes, I will pay closer attention next time. Quaner responded.
Do you know who kidnapped you? Mingqians brows furrowed.
Ah, I I dont know. Quaner responded.
Im sure that servant knew, you didnt ask him? Mingqian asked again.
I, I forgot. Quaner med herself for not remembering to ask about such an important issue.
Are you lying to me? Mingqian stared at her.
".
No, no, I was just too scared back then and forgot to ask. I can go back and ask Brother Feng right now Quaner stammered, afraid that Mingqian would find out the truth.
This is Quaner first time training outside, she must have been scared. Red-robe priestess, dont scare her even more. A white-robed priestess with a red dot on her forehead said.
It must have been the same thief who stole Heaven Jewel. Dont let me catch him or Ill throw him into the ice pit. A different priestess said.
Shangguan Mingqian could tell that there was something else amiss. Nheless, she had other important matters to take care of.
After the four priestesses returned to their inn and started meditating, she sent an avatar out of the hotel.
It flew like a phantom andnded at a pavilion inside the city. Leaves covered the ground while moonlight seeped through the tree branches, painting ugly marks on the ground.
The avatar looked identical to the real body - fair skin, long legs, thin waist, and perfect bosoms.
Zhang Guyue has been waiting the entire time. He got on one knee and lowered his head: Greetings, Red-robed Priestess.
What is your progress on the mission I gave you? She asked; her shadow extended under the moonlight.
Zhang Guyues heart started beating faster while staring at her perfect figure. He maintained hisposure and answered: I have found the name of the person the deity wishes to see, a half-demon named Feng Feiyun. For some reason, Xuanyuan Yiyi couldnt bring him back and traveled to the ghost alchemy mark instead. Shes returning to Aquamoon now.
This was a testament to his effectiveness - capable of tracing Xuanyuan Yiyis location.
I see. Mingqian contemted in silence.
She joined Aquamoon three hundred years before Xuanyuan Yiyi. When Yiyi was still a child, she was already a powerful paragon.
It took her less than one hundred years to reach this realm and was recognized as the sessor of the saintess position.
However, the deity eventually bestowed this title to Yiyi when she was only eighteen. Mingqian still didnt ept this.
Since Yiyi failed to escort this half-demon back to Aquamoon, perhaps she could do so to please the deity.
Where is this half-demon right now? She nodded.
This half-demon is even harder to find than Xuanyuan Yiyi. I asked the best wisdom master from my sect and he couldnt calcte the half-demons location. However, I found out from that half-demon alliance that Feng Feiyun had appeared in Sixth Central recently.
This is not the time to leave Ethereal, it looks like I will have to find him after obtaining Heaven Jewel. Mingqian smirked, bing slightly interested in this half-demon who managed to evade Xuanyuan Yiyi.
Chapter 1147: Gathering
Chapter 1147: Gathering
Priestess, you do not need to leave Ethereal. Im sure that prideful half-demon wille to the conference as well. Zhang Guyue said.
Shangguan Mingqian nodded and said: Xuanyuan Yiyi is back now. Given her love for the limelight, shell want to help find Heaven Jewel. This is a good opportunity to deal with her.
She is adored by the deity, it might be problematic to move against her. Zhang Guyue became afraid.
Fool, there is an immemorial demon here, hell be the one to eliminate her for me. Mingqian smirked. Although she was more beautiful than the moon, she looked rather frightening.
***
The missing treasure caused quite a stir in Radiance World and even affected Ethereal Dynasty.
Members of Aquamoon, the four guardian ns, antiquity ns, and even demons came to visit, causing the nearby cities to be packed.
Moreover, a white-robed priestess of Aquamoon was kidnapped recently. This piqued everyones interest as well.
A group of cultivators gathered inside a floating jade pce and discussed recent events.
I heard Heaven Jewel is made from a saint-level material. The entire territory heard a pleasant ringing when it was formed.
Yes, a sacred embryo. All saints eventually craft a treasure for themselves, not just the deity.
It has a soulstone in there too, or so Ive heard. It was being refined in Divine Fire Realm but for some reason, a thief actually managed to steal it.
No wonder why so many experts areing to find it.
Who can steal an item right under the deitys nose?
In the corner of the pce was a young noble sitting with eight beautiful servants and two gray-robed old men.
His skin was whiter than any womans. He waved his paper fan back and forth.
This was none other than the princess of Crimson - Liu Suzi.
You all dont know that the deity is experiencing a mental tribtion up above, the guardians are all protecting her. This was the reason why the thief managed to steal it. Liu Suzi smiled.
An old man nodded and said: Yes, there is a mental tribtion every 5,874 years while training with the Heart Meditation Sword Scripture. Its either bing significantly stronger or death. I think the timing is about right since the deitysst tribtion.
Some listeners heard this and quietly left the pce.
The conference is about to begin, Aquamoon Deity is the only human qualified to participate in the Supreme Conference, who will participate now? Someone else in the pce said.
This came from a group of five - clearly demons due to their auras. It included three men and two women and arge entourage of servants.
The speaker had golden hair and sharp brows along with an oppressive aura.
Feiyun and Ximmen Chuixiao were sitting on a higher floor and heard thement from the male demon - clearly looking down on humans.
The fourth prince of the golden crow. How is he still so arrogant after the lesson at the alchemy market? Feiyun smirked while raising his cup.
What are you trying to say? A historical genius on the lower floor disliked the arrogant demons.
Im afraid that despite being the host, humans might not have an eligible master to participate, that would be rather embarrassing, haha. The fourth prince sneered.
Lets find out if were qualified or not! The historical genius kicked a chair, sending it straight at the prince.
The prince waved his hand and a golden radiance destroyed the seat, causing jade pieces to fly everywhere.
The genius summoned three lightning bolts and sent them towards the prince.
How foolish and impatient, hes asking for it. The prince smiled.
Human geniuses are garbage, even a weak member of our tribe is stronger than them. Another demon sneered.
Damn right. The fourth prince summoned a golden halo and quickly destroyed the lightning bolts.
The seal then struck the genius chest, sending him flying. He smashed into a table and couldnt get up again, vomiting blood continuously.
That was only twenty percent of my cultivation. The prince proudly dered.
These demons are so arrogant, how dare they act like this on our territory?! Everyone was furious to see this.
Shangguan Mingqian and the four priestesses were present as well. The tall genius, Zhong Shenxiu and Zhang Guyue sat nearby.
Moreover, Heaven Calcting Schr, Formless, Dongfang Jingyue, Su Yun, and many others were here.
The normally friendly schr frowned, clearly unhappy.
The five demons ignored the tense atmosphere and continued drinking and chatting.
Immemorial demons are the rulers of West Bull, the conference is always filled with demon participants. I wonder if humans will have one or two this time. One of them said.
I might not be among the top one thousand in our n but Im sure I can crush any human genius. This is a fundamental difference between our two races. The fourth princeughed.
Boom! Dongfang Jingshui and Su Yun pped the table in unison. It was one thing for the demons to insult them but they were insulting the entire human race.
The two of you disagree? The fourth prince nced at them.
Indeed. Dongfang Jingshui said. His talent was excellent but he was held back by the barrennds of Jin.
After entering War Faction and gaining enough resources, he and Su Yuns cultivation soared like the wind and reached the seventh level of Nirvana. Their talent was at the peak historical level now.
Humans also had meritws capable of boosting ones talent and physical prowess. They just werent as strong as Immortal Phoenix Physique.
Children of powerful ns utilized alchemy materials and best meritws in order to reach the historical level.
This was the reason why Sixth Central had so many top geniuses. Their talent was improved after birth.
However, Dongfang Jingshui and Su Yun were gifted since birth, hence being recruited by Heaven Calcting Schr.
Feng Feiyun was not surprised to see their current cultivation. He knew that they had all the right characteristics to be great.
Moreover, there was a high chance that they were reincarnations of cultivators from Time Immemorial. Thus, they were blessed with fortune as well.
Dragons were meant to soar after leaving the pond. Nothing could hold them back.
Chapter 1148: Rising Stars
Chapter 1148: Rising Stars
A seventh-level Nirnava is not bad for humans but thats nothingpared to us. I am at the second level of Heavens Emergence so I shouldnt be a bully here. Here is my little brother, also a seventh-level Nirvana. If you two canst ten moves against him, I will eat my words earlier. The fourth prince said with disdain.
Zhong Shenxiu walked closer to the prince while carrying his halberd and said: No need for so much trouble, let me witness your power instead. If you all can stop ten moves from me, I will chop off my hands.
His aura was impressive; each step issued a mighty gale. Everyone saw how he fought against the dragon not long ago - truly a great genius of the human race.
The fourth prince saw him; his eyes shed briefly with hesitation. Nheless, he sneered: I recognize you, the strongest genius of Creation Primogenitor Grotto, you got beat down by my brothers avatar a century ago.
Listeners couldnt believe it. The primogenitor grottos represented the apex of the human race. s, Zhong Shenxiu still lost to Prince Tyrants avatar?
Shenxiu, on the other hand, wasnt affected by this. He calmly replied: Your brother has note out for eighty years now from the divine pond, I heard that he was beaten by someone from the same generation. Others just didnt know they were interacting with a high-level avatar - a n to hide his defeat.
The fourth princes expression slightly changed because Shenxiu was absolutely correct. However, their race had deliberately kept this a secret.
After all, every race needed a spiritual totem, whether real or manufactured. Prince Tyrant was their current spiritual totem and he needed a legend of being unbeatable. This would motivate their young generation.
Prince Tyrants status was simr to Feiyun for the half-demons. However, the former had more pressure because he represented an immemorial race while Feiyun represented lowly half-demons.
His avatar is rather strong, refined from the corpse of a pseudo-saint, it should be half as strong as the real thing. Sure, I wholeheartedly ept my defeat but at the very least, Im not trying to hide it like your race, thats the most humiliating part, unbing of an immemorial demon race.
The fourth prince turned red and stopped hiding it: Ill tell you the good news, my brother hase out of the divine pond and has refined a piece of immemorial heavenwood. You will be able to see his true body at the conference and see the true difference between you two.
The golden crows spent a sky-high price to buy a piece of the famous tree. They aimed to use their divine pond to revitalize the piece, hoping to grow a new tree.
s, once they brought it home, they found that it had been corroded deeply by hell energy, unable to sprout a new bud.
Thus, they gave it to Prince Tyrant to aid his recovery. The result was spectacr - he healedpletely and his cultivation soared.
So I only fought an avatar. Feiyun enjoyed a cup of wine while thinking that the method was brilliant since it fooled his heavenly gaze.
A battle ensued again and ended quickly - Shenxiu easily defeated the five demon geniuses.
The losers had gaping wounds but not in any fatal location. Shenxiu wiped the blood off his halberd and said: You would be dead right now if we were on the battlefield. Immemorial demons arent special.
How bold, does a rising star from the humans want to challenge our prestige? A handsome youth wearing a red robe with four beautiful human maids entered the floor.
He had seven crimson fish scales on the right side of his face. They entuated his appearance instead of ruining it.
Thats Prince Moonbreak of the triumph-fish immemorial demon race, hes the strongest in his generation. Ximen Cuixiao whispered.
Feiyun nodded and could tell that this demon was far stronger than the fourth prince of the golden crow.
This human is not bad, hes my opponent. A spatial hole appeared out of nowhere and a fair hand came out.
It grewrger and released a scorching heatwave. Eventually, a girl in a blue flowery dress walked out. Tall and slender; her ivory legs captivated everyones attention.
What, never seen a pretty girl before? A fiery aura erupted, burning all the unwee gazes.
Spectators who stared at her long legs grabbed their eyes and bellowed in pain. Blood streamed down their cheeks as some were blinded.
Ximen Chuixiao heaved a sigh of relief since he didnt stare at her legs. He whispered: A prestigious figure of the firebird race, she has more influence than their princess. No one knows her true name and addresses her as Firebird Saintess.
Chuixiao then noticed Feiyun staring at her but wasnt affected by her fiery aura.
Feiyun took his time, not because she was beautiful and sexy. There was something strange about her.
Prince Moonbreak said: Hes mine, back off.
Stop arguing and worry about your high status instead. Let me at him. A rugged man with a full beard appeared out of nowhere.
He wore a gray robe and was barefooted, revealing his furry feet. He smiled at Shenxiu as if he were a prey.
Despite his wild appearance, he would be rather handsome once cleanly shaven.
A monster from the devil ape tribe, Yuan Sansan, famous after just a few centuries of cultivation. Older grand paragons run right away, dont be fooled by his smile, thats a mass murderer. Ximen Chuixiao took a deep breath.
Brother, you know so much about these geniuses. Feiyun said.
Hehe, the top lineages of the human race gather this information, its all written down because as the saying goes, if you know the enemy and know yourself, you need not fear the result of a hundred battles. Chuixiao said.
Feiyun only smiled and didnt press the issue.
Three immemorial geniuses have arrived and suffocated the floor. Humans turned pale, unable to handle the pressure.
So youve fought Prince Tyrants avatar before, how many moves did youst? Yuan Sansan asked.
The other two also cared about this issue.
Chapter 1149: Heaven Jewel’s Information
Chapter 1149: Heaven Jewels Information
Why do you ask? Zhong Shenxiu faced the three demon geniuses alone.
Im thinking about how many moves itll take for me to beat you. Yuan Sansan smiled.
The three only cared about Prince Tyrant, not this human genius. They only wanted to fight him in order to gauge Prince Tyrants power.
How dare you look down on us? Shangguan Mingqian stepped forward; her ck hair draped behind her like a waterfall. She began channeling her impressive aura.
If you cant wait any longer, we can start now instead of waiting until the conference. Heaven Calcting Schr said with a smile.
The atmosphere became tense between the humans and immemorial demons.
What a waste of time. Feiyun shook his head.
Why is that? Youre not interested in a big fight? Ximen Chuixiao had the opposite reaction.
It wont happen because the schr never makes a mistake. First, humans are at a disadvantage right now and second, there is no need to fight three immemorial demon traces at the same time. He knows something else. Feiyun exined.
Sure enough, a messenger came in and brought news of the missing artifact.
Someone in Devil Forest saw a ray that could be from Heaven Jewel. The messenger revealed.
This prompted everyone to run toward the forest.
Heaven Jewel is apparently a saint embryo, it can be a sacred artifact. It would never go missing if it is in our possession. Yuan Sansanughed and leaped through the roof, running for the forest as well.
Firebird Saintess and Prince Moonbreak did the same, flying with incredible speed.
We cannot let Heaven Jewel fall into the hands of the demons! Shangguan Mingqians expression soured.
The demons would never return this for it was previously stolen by a thief, not by them. It would be a great loss to Aquamoon Paradise and humiliating to the human race.
This Heaven Jewel has a Soul Spirit Stone, if I can get it, Ill just be missing one more thing for Hongyans revival. Feiyun contemted while stroking his chin.
Reviving Hongyan required three main materials - Tribtion Reincarnation, Soul Spirit Stone, and the refined blood of a grand saint.
Feiyun had three drops of blood currently. Obtaining this soul stone would be another great leap to his goal.
Brother Feng, I dont know how you got that right, it seems they wont fight Brother Feng? Ximen Chuixiao looked back and didnt see Feiyun anywhere.
***
Devil Forest was a dangerous location in Radiance World due to its man-eating trees and flowers in addition to dangerous miasma. Regr cultivators didnt dare to enter this ce.
However, the rising geniuses didnt give a damn since they were stronger than even cultivators from the previous generations, not to mention their ace cards.
Feiyunnded next to ake and observed the forest for a second before leaping up into the air like an eagle.
When hended again in a ce filled with beast corpses and skeletons, he saw the turtle and dragon looking around.
Why are you two here? He asked.
They immediately hid the treasures they had just found from Feiyun. Of course, he didnt care for these lower-level treasures right now.
They thought that he was here to punish them and thought about running.
Feiyun smiled and took out the eye of the evil dragon, ready to fire. The two immediately became obedient and came closer in his direction.
Bam! The dragon got on the ground and said: Master Feng, please forgive me. Capturing that priestess was all the turtles idea!
Forget about that, why are you two here? Feiyun put the evil eye away.
The dragon heaved a sigh of relief and got up again: We followed a suspicious figure here but eventually lost sight of it.
It turned out that while running away from Feiyun, they saw a figure and were bored enough to follow it to Devil Forest.
Thiske was filled with skeletons. The older beasts of the forest chose this as their final resting ce. Thus, it was filled with corpse miasma and haunted fiery sparks.
Deeper ahead was a dark expanse with frightening roars.
Did you see a ray recently? He asked.
Close to here too, but it only shed for a second. Wait, is it a treasure? The turtle became curious.
Heaven Jewel. Feiyun said before leaping into theke.
The dragon and turtle exchanged nces, clearly ecstatic. They then gave chase.
The three of them traveled for two days but found nothing, only to be asionally ambushed by evil spirits.
Boom! A skull with mes in its eye sockets was crushed by the dragon.
This is still not the farthest region, Im sure there are stronger monsters ahead. Feiyun said while analyzing the situation.
The death energy farther was dense. He felt that something was purposely leading them here.
The turtle smelled something and took note of a particr bloodied corpse. The face was torn beyond recognition but this was definitely a woman who had just died recently.
Feiyun came over and frowned: A cultivator from Aquamoon Paradise. I sense demonic energy, she must have been killed recently. Lets go.
He hurried his pace and saw more corpses - some with their heart missing or their head eaten.
Eventually, they came across a raging battle - three demons fighting against a white-robed priestess.
The demons came from the triumph-fish race and were in the Heavens Emergence realm. It didnt look favorable for the human priestess.
You best be our princes servant and please him well. Otherwise, well make you the mother of a half-demon today, haha!
Bastards! Chi Quaner darted through the attacks like a white fairy while unleashing sword rays.
Ten human corpses could be seen in the area; she seemed to be the sole survivor, albeit with many injuries.
She had a chance of winning against one of them but not all three. She couldnt even escape.
One of the demons reverted back to his fish form, performing a tail swipe. The sharp energy left a deep gash on her chest.
Haha, the humans will be utterly humiliated after our prince makes her a ve. Another used a special technique to stop her flying sword.
The third performed a palm strike straight at her head, aiming to immobilize her first.
Ra! They suddenly heard the roar of a dragon.
They couldnt react before being sent flying and rolling on the ground.
The blood dragon appeared and stared at the demons with a smirk, looking like a cating across three free meals.
Sir Demon Monarch, our master is Prince Moonbreak. I trust that you have heard of him. The fish prostrated on the ground, hoping to be spared.
They didnt understand why they were attacked but still believed that he would spare them after hearing the name of their master.
Chapter 1150: Through The Bones
Chapter 1150: Through The Bones
Moonbreak? What a coincidence, my old nickname was Sunbreak. The sun and moon cannot co-exist so he must be purposely provoking me by choosing that title. The blood dragon said.
No, no, our princes title was chosen by the king himself! The three cultivators decided to bring up the king as well - a being on the same level as a pseudo-saint.
The king? Tell him to change it to something else, Moonbreak is too cool of a title for this prince. The dragon demanded.
Meanwhile, Chi Quaner thought that she was finished and wanted to use the strongest move of the heart scripture in order to break free. s, this would end with the death of her heart and mind in the near future.
She didnt expect the dragon toe out of nowhere and attack its own kind. In theory, her situation should have worsened.
She couldnt help but think about the dragons follower - an awfully handsome man.
The demons were infuriated and realized that the dragon was here as an opponent. They readied themselves for a fight to the death.
The dragonughed and opened its bloody jaws, immediately capturing them. It chewed twice before swallowing all three: Delicious.
Chi Quaner didnt use this time to escape. She stared at the dragon and lowered her head: Sir Demon Monarch, is Brother Feng here with you?
The dragon turned around and smiled; some fleshy bits were still stuck between its teeth.
She turned pale in horror but then saw Feiyun and the turtle walking out from the fog.
The turtle came over and kicked the dragon: Fucker, youre scaring the youngdy!
Boss, Boss, Im sorry, I didnt mean to The dragon kneeled on the ground in indignation.
The turtle stomped the dragons head until it sank into the ground. It didnt stop there and jumped on the dragon to stomp some more.
She couldnt believe what she was watching - the turtle was so violent.
Feiyun, on the other hand, looked immacte while standing on top of a pile of bones. He stared at her wound with pity in his red eyes. He then condensed a Buddhist pill and gave it to her.
She stole nces at his face while her heart thumped faster. Her pale face had a pink hue on it now. She grabbed the pill as her mind became empty, only hearing the sounds of her own heart.
Demonic energy has invaded your body, eat this pill.
Oh. She responded but didnt actually hear what he said. Nheless, she parted her red lips and ate the pill while staring straight at him.
Why are you the only one here? Where are the rest of Aquamoon? He slightly frowned.
This finally woke her up from her infatuation. She felt like jumping into a pit from embarrassment.
After realizing her current situation and feeling the pain, her legs felt weak and she fell forward.
He easily caught her with one hand and channeled energy through her back with the other. Saint energy forced the demonic energy out and the wound on her chest disappeared from sight.
She grabbed his shirt and said: Brother Feng, I know you are immensely strong, please save the others, they are in danger!
She was innocent, not stupid. She could tell that the dragon monarch might be his servant somehow. He was absolutely a big shot!
Calm down, tell me what happened? He said, showing patience since she had left a good impression on him.
We were ambushed by the fish demons. That arrogant prince wanted us to be his ves. Many fell during the attack and we managed to run here, I dont think Priestess Shangguan can beat him, so please save them! She begged, her eyes brimming with hope.
Why should I offend an immemorial demon race to save those from Aquamoon? He said emotionlessly.
Brother, the elders of Aquamoon will reward you handsomely. She begged again.
Hmm, fine, so be it. I will save them and youll take me to Aquamoon for my well-deserved rewards. He said with a smile: The two of you, bring her back to the hotel. If even one of her hair goes missing, I wont be so gentle.
The turtle stopped beating the dragon and ran over to say: Leave her to us, dont worry.
Boss Feng, good luck! The dragons voice came from afar.
Feiyun began tracing marks from the battle, heading deeper into the swamp. Although he had no love for Aquamoon, he also disliked the demons for being so arrogant.
Of course, this would also save him a lot of time. No need to look for Aquamoon any longer.
As he went farther, he saw more devastating attacks capable of reducing ancient bones to dust. The ground had mile-long chasms and craters left behind by sword attacks.
Feiyun eventually came across a massive skeleton of an unknown creature. Outside were humans being impaled on the rib bones. They were from Cosmic Sword Dao; two were old men in the grand paragon realm.
He exercised caution and put on his invisible cloak, immediately disappearing from sight. He came closer and saw two beautiful human maids.
The prince is in a great mood, capturing four priestesses from Aquamoon today. That red-robed priestess is gorgeous too, just like a fairy.
Im sure hell educate them well, theyll be obedient just like us soon.
Hell use his dual cultivation technique to sap their yin energy, his cultivation will soar again. This will be so humiliating for Aquamoon.
These two were geniuses once but after being educated by the prince, they no longer cared about their fellow humans.
Feiyun then snuck into the skeleton and saw Shangguan Mingqian along with the other white-robed priestesses.
They were grievously injured and suppressed by a powerful seal. Only Shangguan Mingqian managed to stay awake.
A demonic sword pierced her chest entirely, pinning her to a tall bone. Her blood dripped down from the de.
It was refining her soul but she didnt give up just yet. A holy light engulfed her body as she tried to resist.
Zhang Guyue, how dare you conspire with the demons?! You will pay for this! She red chillingly at the schemer.
Zhang Guyue stood next to Prince Moonbreak and smiled: You conspired with me against Xuanyuan Yiyi, I can do the same to you with the prince. How are you going to make me pay when youre the one imprisoned?
Chapter 1151: Rising Star Of The Humans
Chapter 1151: Rising Star Of The Humans
The ce was filled with fish demons who were naturally powerful, hence their spots near Prince Moonbreak. The weakest was still a first-level paragon.
Among the hundred or so cultivators were ten old men who were particrly mighty. They surrounded the four priestesses while having a nefarious grin.
Zhong Shenxiu was right, you are worthless, a stain of a human. Shangguan Mingqian gritted her teeth.
She wanted to be the saintess of Aquamoon, believing that she was qualified in all aspects and equal to Xuanyuan Yiyi.
After all, she was a mythical genius capable of fighting a demon monarch. Moreover, she had ess to the deitys power as well but s, Zhang Guyue attacked her from behind.
Zhang Guyue stared at her gorgeous body and turned back toward Prince Moonbreak. He bowed his head and said: Your Highness, I am now your servant. Will you bestow her to me?
He had coveted her for a long time but since she was stronger and had high status, there was nothing he could do.
This was his opportunity.
You are nothing but a dog, scram. Prince Moonbreak smirked, causing Guyue to freeze awkwardly.
A beauty like her cant be given to a dog, shes mine! Prince Moonbreak raised his voice.
Zhang Guyue was livid, clenching his fists and gritting his teeth. s, he still stood aside, afraid of the princes re.
Prince Moonbreak tidied his robe and came closer to Shangguan Mingqian. He stared straight at her eyes and smirked again: I hate cowards. Men should spill blood before bowing, right? Honor over death.
Do you actually think you can do anything to us? The deity had marked our body with her dao rune.
Your deity is busy with her tribtion up there, no one will save you. Hell, she might not be able to save herself this time. Prince Moonbreakughed.
What are you saying? Mingqians expression changed.
Im telling you that Aquamoon will be no more starting tomorrow, thats why you need to have a backup n. Being my servant isnt too bad, I wont mistreat you. Prince Moonbreak sneered and reached for her chin.
However, he suddenly realized something and raised his fingers to attack behind him with a sword sh.
Whoosh! It turned out that Feiyun was distracted after hearing the prince, leaking some aura as a result.
Feiyun was still invisible and decided to create a Buddhist maelstrom to nullify the attack.
Who is it?!
Invisibility!
The demons immediately surrounded his position.
Prince Moonbreak stared at Feiyuns location and smiled: Not bad at all, got so close to me undetected.
He could tell that this was someone powerful after sensing the leaked aura.
Two crimson-haired old men stood behind him while holding a crystal staff engraved with their emblem. Their eyes were closed, looking like two statues always following the prince.
Energy gathered around the one to the left. He opened his eyes and woke up from decades of meditation to speak: A practitioner of Buddhism with an invisible cloak. Incredible cultivation and less than a hundred years old. Be careful, Your Highness.
Having said that, he closed his eyes again and all of his aura disappeared as he returned to meditation.
Feiyun was impressed by the old mans insightful gaze. No wonder he was serving as the princes protector. The two always cultivated and automatically followed the prince. They would only wake up if he were in real danger.
They havent woken up for decades but Feiyuns aura seemed dangerous enough for one of them to warn the prince.
A Buddhist less than a century old? Must be a rising star of the humans. Prince Moonbreak wasnt afraid at all. His battle intent surged and woke up the three white-robed priestesses.
The other demons became rmed as well for they were facing a new genius of the human race.
Obey me and I shall grant any of your request. Prince Moonbreak said.
I do not wish to be a dog for demons. Feiyun smiled.
I treat people as people and dogs as dogs. You are no dog, my first gifts to you shall be these priestesses from Aquamoon. Prince Moonbreak nced at Zhang Guyue and sneered.
As for Shangguan Mingqian, she was thinking about the rising geniuses of the human race. Who was this guy? A monk from an immemorial Buddhist temple?
No need for that, theyll be mine after I kill everyone here. Feiyun unleashed a golden radiance apanied by Buddhist hymns, instantly destroying demonic energies in the room.
So you prefer the hard way, lets see who you are! A demon monarch from thest generation summoned a sword crafted from a pseudo-saints eighteen fish scales. It was immensely sharp due to having the pseudo-saints daows embedded on the de.
The cut sliced through the radiance and made its way to Feiyun.
Boom! A Buddhist palm suddenly manifested into reality and crushed the demon monarch, first reverting him back to his true form and then reducing him to a meat paste.
Kill him! The other demons immediately attacked, among them were six demon monarchs.
The bones around them crumbled. Other creatures within a thousand-mile radius were obliterated by their auras.
Prince Moonbreak is so lucky, why didnt I meet a capable foe? Firebird Saintess noticed the energy eruption and smiled. She grew a pair of fiery wings and immediately flew in that direction.
Haha, is it Aquamoon Saintess? Lets go take a look. A hairy demon walking barefoot leaped into the air, shooting forward like a cannon and leaving a crater behind.
Other human cultivators headed for the same ce.
***
Fish demons were obliterated by the golden radiance, the monarchs included. Prince Moonbreak didnt seem to mind as he stood proudly, posing both hands behind his back.
He focused on gazing at the golden radiance and the variations in techniques.
Whoosh! He suddenly teleported into the radiance, holding a seventeenth-ranked trident to pierce through it.
Chapter 1152: Triumph Avatars
Chapter 1152: Triumph Avatars
The divine trident pierced through the Buddhist energy, looking like a needle piercing through a balloon from a distance.
Boundless Suffering! Feiyun ced his palms together and more energy oozed from the center, turning into an ocean with massive waves. The needle could pop a balloon but not when it was this powerful.
The prince took note of this and four golden armor tes appeared on his arms and legs, improving his physical strength.
Rumble! He lunged forward and the trident shot out lightning bolts.
Feiyun continuously formed mudras with his palms and caused the tip of the trident, pressing it down on the ground.
Boom! A crater formed from the impact and many fish demons were severely injured or killed.
Cracks kept on emanating outward toward the horizon as if there was an invisible hand ravaging the earth.
The priestesses couldnt believe it. This was the true power of the mysterious Buddhist and Prince Moonbreak?
Shangguan Mingqian only took three hundred years to reach the peak of the third level. She thought that she was among the best of her generation but this turned out to be utterly incorrect.
They are the true masters of this generation, only Xuanyuan Yiyi can match them. She let go of her pride and admitted.
The fight became more devastating so Feiyun had no choice but to summon the golden Buddha to take the priestesses into his kingdom.
If he hadnt done so, they would have been dismembered and killed.
Youre no match for me, Prince. Feiyun had aplished his mission and could sense more powerful demonsing. Their auras painted the sky red.
Visual phenomena appeared - a blood tsunami to the south with dark dragons and ghastly howls to the north along with crows.
Although Feiyun wasnt quite afraid of them, he didnt wish to be world-famous so early.
You have yet to defeat me. The prince flicked his finger and summoned the power of the dao. Nine stone swords asrge as mountains turned into a formation to block Feiyuns path.
The trident summoned three dragon spirits who swallowed the clouds.
Cosmic Seal. Feiyun unleashed a palm to crush the sword formation along with the dragon spirits.
After the sessful attack, he performed the same move against the prince.
Triumph Avatars! A crimson light appeared on the princes forehead; the image of a great fish emerged behind him to stop the attack.
He was sent flying for several hundred miles before stopping with the help of another avatar: Earth Piercer!
Two avatar fish coiled around each other to form the yin-yang symbol.
Sky Reacher! Four more avatar fish appeared behind him. His aura surged continuously and gained a primordial affinity.
These avatars came from one of the greatest techniques of his race, created by a saint during Time Immemorial. Few were talented enough to learn it.
Feiyun became curious and wanted to see how strong this prince was. This would give him a good idea of his current cultivation.
As one! The six avatars became different in color - ck, white, red, green, violet, and blue.
They rotated in a mysterious and magnificent manner. His aura and power reached their limit.
He left behindrge prints on the ground just by walking. Shock waves emanated outward in all directions.
Hes at least at the peak fourth level, or maybe fifth. Feiyun became serious and channeled his inner core, activating a Buddhist ocean again.
The empowered prince attacked with the trident again; Feiyun retaliated with his bare arms, albeit imbued with energy.
His mastery of Golden Silkworm allowed him to use Buddhist power in every movement and action.
The bones in the region started floating in the air due to the unstable energy in the air.
The humans actually have someone this strong? Impressive. A few powerful demon geniuses could sense the chaos in thews of the world. This looked just like the Myriad Race Battlefield.
Firebird Saintess and Yuan Sansan watched from afar, wanting to join the battle as well.
Only Brother Feng would dare to fight an immemorial demon genius like this. Schr Heaven Calcting said while his robe fluttered in the wind.
Although Feiyun was in stealth and only used Buddhist techniques, the schr still recognized him.
He was not the only one with this knowledge. Liu Suzi also knew that it was Feiyun: This bastards cultivation just wont stop rising each time I see him.
She viewed him as an exceptional half-demon during their first meeting. However, half-demons were wretched and didnt deserve to be near her.
He eventually changed her view on half-demons. Their rtionship eventually became more than friendship but less than love.
In just ten years, he became strong enough to fight these geniuses. She regretted not recruiting him earlier.
Liu Suhong had good eyes, she recognized this bastards potential, and here I thought she was lowering her status. Suzi thought.
Meanwhile, everyone else thought that Feiyun was a disciple from an immemorial Buddhist temple.
Prince Moonbreak has always looked down on humans, look at him now. A human said proudly.
They deserve to be taken down a notch, these arrogant demons.
***
I have seen your avatars and theyre average at best. Feiyun said while gathering more energy. It became a storm epassing the entire sea of bones.
Eventually, a golden Buddha appeared. Its hands formed a mudra and a halo could be seen in the back.
The evil and death affinity in the air were instantly purified. The countless bones had a golden glow around them now.
Boom! The Buddha unleashed a palm strike more devastating than anything before, leaving a gigantic print on the ground and a blinding dust storm.
Once the dust settled, everyone saw the princes avatars dispersing into nothingness. He was pale; his hands trembled while holding the trident. Blood streamed down from his arms all the way to the tip of the weapon.
Chapter 1153: Heaven Punishing Hammer
Chapter 1153: Heaven Punishing Hammer
Prince Moonbreak lost again!
The Buddhist radiance receded and Feiyuns proud voice could be heard once more: Still alive? Impressive, worthy of being a genius of an immemorial demon race.
The guy wasnt happy about the result? Listeners couldnt believe it.
Feiyun actually wanted to kill this prince because the guy was a mythical genius. It was better to take care of a potential threat in the future.
s, using Buddhism alone could only defeat him, not kill him outright. Moreover, he still had two dao protectors behind him.
Once the prince was actually in danger, they would wake up to save him. Most importantly, the prince had said something about Aquamoon prior to Shangguan Mingqian.
Feiyun felt that something ominous was happening to Aquamoon. Although it was powerful, it had only been formed ten thousand years ago on the back of its deity alone.
In terms of actual resources and manpower, it couldnte close to the primogenitor grottos of the humans or demon lineages.
It required eras and eras; having one powerful cultivator alone wasnt enough. Since Shui Yueting was upied with a tribtion, Aquamoon Paradise was in its weakest state.
Thus, Feiyun didnt have time to linger around. He activated swift samsara in order to leave the battlefield.
Fight me first before leaving! Yuan Sansanughed and became asrge as a mountain, reverting back to an immemorial devil ape.
Boom! Boom! He crushed mountains as he ran in the direction of Feiyun, leaving massive prints below. He was actually fast enough to keep up with Feiyun.
The spirit beasts and monsters nearby were horrified, not daring toe out.
Boom! The ape smashed the sky, seemingly capable of crushing the moon above the heavens.
Feiyun had to stop to block the attack with his Cosmic Seal.
Boom! The sky shook violently from the impact. Spectators from a distance lost their bnce due to the gales.
Feiyuns hand became slightly numb. The apes physical prowess far exceeded Prince Moonbreaks. No wonder why devil apes dominated during Time Immemorial.
In terms of sheer strength alone, they were among the top three, not inferior to dragons.
Fortunately, Feiyun had an incredible physique. If it had been a regr paragon, the attack would have crushed their hand.
On the other hand, Yuan Sansan was shocked even more. His hand was aching profusely - something he had never felt before.
Other demon geniuses never dared to fight him directly. Now, this puny human was a match for him.
Hahaha, I havent seen such a powerful physique in a long time, Im going to fight my heart out today! Heughed wildly.
Heaven Punishing Hammer! He took out a square-shaped hammer with strange runes engraved on the surface.
The handle was made from the spine of an actual dragon, glimmering with a violet glow.
The sky turned dark, reced by clouds and lightning. Lava surged out of the earth and started burning the forest.
Feiyun was surprised as well - this weapon was rumored to have destroyed part of a continent. It had gone missing for a long trek in history.
Damn, this brute has it now? Firebird Saintessmented while retreating from the fight.
The power of this hammer was well-documented so she didnt wish to be reckless.
Prince Moonbreak leaped onto a peak and gazed at the hammer: What an idiot, to reveal his ace card so early. Everyone will have time to prepare for it before the conference.
Obey mymand, punish the heaven! Yuan Sansan looked unbeatable as he shouted.
Feiyun was the prime target of the devastating attack. He channeled his power and summoned ten thousand beast souls, unleashing a mighty punch into the air.
Boom! He was repelled; blood streamed down his arm.
The tenth-ranked weapon of Time Immemorial. He wasnt surprised by this result and thought about turning into his draconic form.
His aura waspletely hidden by the invisible cloak; this should still work.
However, something strange happened after the transformation. Several powers poured into his body - dragon, phoenix, dao, and Buddhism.
The five divine garments havebined together into his current one. After changing into his dragon form, a seal seemed to have broken.
He became overwhelmed with power as the regalia seemingly became one with his body, acting as his skin.
Mothers heirloom, the dragon form is a requirement? He thought. The materials included dragon scales, phoenix leather, and silk strings from the invisible silkworms.
He spected that the leather might belong to Immemorial Divine Phoenix. Then what about the dragon scales? Could it belong to a supreme ancestral dragon?
A daoist and Buddhist saint seemed to have been involved in the creation of the regalia. So much work for a single outfit for her son.
Was she afraid that I could have been killed early? Feiyun thought. His protection was definitely the reason for including the invisible cloak.
Why didnt she just stay with me instead of going through this much trouble? Why did she have to leave? When the regalia fully awakened, he felt a warm touch embracing him, akin to being inside a dragon egg.
He was absolutely sure that the invisible cloak was personally woven by his mother. Her peerless cultivation didnt matter, she was still a mother.
His power grew to a monstrous level as if he was transforming into an immemorial dragon.
Boom! Visual phenomena appeared in the air - clouds changed to the shape of dragons.
A phoenix started incinerating everything on the horizon. On the other side, Buddhist temples emerged and hymns emanated from them. Energies gathered into the shape of a golden silkworm capable of reciting Buddhist mantras.
Finally, nine divine doves were positioned to form a fate trigram with a daoist cauldron in the center.
Four different powers granted him endless power.
Boom! He smashed downward and crushed the sky vault, sending Yuan Sansan and the hammer flying for several thousand miles.
They eventually struck the ground, resulting in a crater.
Chapter 1154: Giving Blood Away
Chapter 1154: Giving Blood Away
The devil apes formidable arm nearly broke while the hammer sank to the ground.
Raaa! He grabbed the hammer again with the other arm, activating its bright power again and smashing it forward with a fierce expression.
Unfortunately, the oue was identical to the first.
Bam! The hammer smashed the ground and made a crater.
He lost with the hammer still?! Firebird Saintess and Prince Moonbreak couldnt believe their own eyes.
Human cultivators felt the same way. Heaven Punish Hammer looked capable of heralding the apocalypse. Everyone felt something ominous approaching.
It was one thing for the mysterious human to defeat Prince Moonbreak but Yuan Sansan didnt seem to be holding back.
As for Feiyun, he was restraining his own desires. This happened every time after he transformed into a dragon. The demon and evil blood inside surged chaotically, needing several days to calm down.
The longer the transformation, the higher the adverse effects.
Feiyun returned to human form. His eyes were still red with his hair fluttering upward. His muscles bulged clearly outward while his blood flowed at a rapid pace.
Heaven Punishing was an immemorial weapon; he wanted to kill the ape on top of taking it.
s, an old man came out of the void and took the hammer. He carried San Yuanyuan and stared in Feiyuns direction: Young man, you used a forbidden art earlier and your aura is unstable. If you dont control your violent nature, your mind and source will be affected.
This was Yuanyuans dao protector - an ape demon almost at the pseudo-saint level.
Leave the hammer. Feiyunmanded with a chilling tone.
The old man shook his head while smiling before flying into the air.
Feiyun punched in that direction. The old mans hand turned into an ape hand and dispelled the attack.
Nheless, he shuddered at Feiyuns sheer strength. He said: Young man, your forbidden art wontst long enough to defeat me. This hammer is our sacred artifact. Not to mention you humans, well fight dragons and phoenixes to the death if they dare to take it.
Feiyun stopped attacking and focused on maintaining stability. His reason returned and he flew away.
There was something else upying his mind - Aquamoon Paradise might be in danger. This was his top priority.
The trip was rather dangerous since his foes could be Shui Yueting or the unknown enemies mentioned by Prince Mooonbreak.
He went to see Shi Lan after returning to the hotel.
Master, how are you? Shi Lan opened the door, wearing a lunar peacock dress. She seemed surprised to see him in his unstable state.
Feiyun walked into the room with his hands behind his back,manding: Close the door.
She wasnt afraid since he was her beloved master. She had been preparing her mind and body because Feiyun had mentioned a visit regarding an important matter in the next few days.
Was now the time?
Feiyun took out the evil dragon eye. It floated up into the air and erected a barrier around the room.
Although he used his invisible cloak previously, those who knew him would still recognize him. He didnt wish to be interrupted right now for this important matter.
The two sat down on the bed without any hesitation.
I will give you something special. If you can refine it entirely, you will join the ranks of the strongest in the world. Feiyun grabbed her waist with one hand and touched her navel area with the other.
She turned red right away, not wanting what he would do next. Suddenly, she felt an influx of vitality flooding into her body. He had given her a drop of grand saint blood.
After stabilizing the blood inside her dantian, he opened his eyes and said: Shi Lan, I have an important mission, you have to go inside Heavenly Kingdom.
Its very dangerous? She asked.
He nodded in response.
Although she wanted to follow him, she knew that she would only be holding him back due to her current cultivation.
He opened the portal and came in as well. He went to see Long Luofu and gave her the second drop of grand saint blood in order to empower the fetus within.
The third drop of blood was saved for Nangong Hongyans revival. If he had refined all three, he might have been able to reach the pseudo or even the demi realm. s, he decided against this.
First, Shi Lans cultivation method was too dangerous. He felt bad for starting her on this fatal path. This was his payment.
Second, he wanted to improve his childs physical constitution. His parents prepared many things for him while he had done nothing as a father.
Parental love was the strongest force in this world, and he was not doing his part.
After leaving Long Luofus ce, he came to another mysterious location where the priestesses from Aquamoon were taken.
The three white-robed priestesses were still sealed. They sat in the meditative pose, wanting to break out.
Shangguan Mingqian was still crucified to a bone pir by a demonic sword. The pir had broken down from Feiyuns fight.
She seemed pale while shivering. The demonic sword was eating her spirit energy and attacking her soul.
She didnt look as transcending as before while being covered in sweat. Her robe clung to her voluptuous bosom and jade-like buttocks, painting an alluring scene.
Even a grand paragon would eventually be obedient while being tortured by the demonic sword.
She wouldnt dare to act like a human if she was told to be a dog, not daring to resist her master.
Feiyun came closer and saw her, having to take a deep breath to calm down. His blood surged again as certain images popped up in his mind.
Wake up. He quelled these unsavory thoughts.
Its you She slowly opened her eyes and saw him.
The servant of the dragon monarch, why is he here?
She had been tormented long enough, on the verge of breaking down. She no longer had the wits to think about the puzzling circumstances.
Chapter 1155: Nefarious
Chapter 1155: Nefarious
Feiyun didnt immediately pull the sword out of her chest and merely observed her struggle.
Now, I ask, you answer. Hemanded.
Why should I obey you? She remained prideful, having grown used to her high status.
Because I control your rate. If I want you to die, you shall die. Now answer truthfully, is Aquamoon Saintess undergoing a tribtion? He came close enough to show up in her pupils, looking rather frightening.
Her willpower waned from the prolonged torture so she nodded in response.
How many pseudo-saints are there in Aquamoon? Feiyun asked again.
She gritted her teeth but couldnt resist his aura: There are none outside of the four guardians.
Aquamoon Paradise remained rtively young. It was easy to produce many Heavens Emergence but a pseudo-saint was a different story. Remember, only a few pseudo-saints were present in Sixth Central.
It was difficult jumping steps after Heavens Emergence. Most were stuck in the first level until death.
What is the rtionship between the guardians and the saintess? Feiyun asked again.
The great deity brought prosperity to the world during her travel. Everyone wished to join, not just humans but even demons. However, the recruitment requirements are stringent, requiring those with a strong moralpass, mental fortitude, and talent. The four guardians were the earliest recruiters, passing all these tests. Cosmic Sword Emperor, Salvation Buddha, Chaos Monarch, and Fate Empress, they protect the peace in Aquamoon Paradise She twitched a bit while talking; her body became stained with demonic energy and her eyes became muddled.
A supreme genius was on the verge of turning into a ve. The eyes said plenty about a person; an emperor had a different gate than amoner.
The pride and confidence in her eyes gradually disappeared, reced by confusion and inferiority.
You have two choices, be my woman or be devoured by this sword, bing the ve of its owner. Pick. Feiyun said.
He was no saint who would save people for no reason. Moreover, Aquamoon was potentially an enemy.
No I am the red-robed priestess of Aquamoon, I wont be a mans toy No She shook her head repeatedly and bit her lips.
A bright radiance shed for a moment before being destroyed by the demonic sword.
I I ept She had no choice but to give up after the final defense went down.
Feiyun pulled the sword out of her chest and she fell into his embrace. She wouldnt have yielded if she wasnt at the end of the road.
There were many tough cultivators in this world, preferring death to dishonor. s, there were numerous ways to make them submit as well.
Since she was drenched in sweat, he could smell her scent. However, he focused on the strange runes engraved on the sword.
Prince Moonbreak couldnt have forged this sword. These runes are from Time Immemorial. Feiyun closed his eyes and delved into the sword.
An ancient aura within billowed, wanting to suppress his soul. He immediately retreated and recalled a particr infamous weapon from that time period.
The name of the de was Nefarious. ording to the legends, a genius at the defied level appeared among the royal serpents, nearly bing the fourth grand saint of Time Immemorial.
This de forged by him could turn its female victims into his ves regardless of their cultivation. Their yin energy would strengthen him, improving his talent and cultivation.
Even a few saintesses couldnt escape this fate, adding to the infamy of the demon de. It was feared and revived as one of the ten most dreadful weapons of that period.
He couldnt be the fourth saint because there was another entity even more brilliant than him - one of the Immemorial Trinity, Terra Saint.
After killing the serpent genius, the saint cut the demonic de into three pieces and hid them in different zones.
Feiyun channeled his saint energy into the sword.
Boom! Cracks appeared and pieces fell down from the de, revealing a red glow.
Only the hilt and a dagger-length section of the de were left. Nheless, the demonic energy was both ancient and mighty as if it was a sword that had just leaped out from an old scroll.
Could this be it? Feiyun didnt quite believe in these legends. How could saintesses fall to this sword? It must have been exaggerated by future generations.
It must have been forged into this version in order to avoid public bacsh. After all, the world wouldnt allow the infamous sword to run rampant. Eventually, Prince Moonbreak came across it.
Feiyun was sure that the prince didnt know about its true form. Otherwise, they wouldnt have let him take it away.
Might be rather effective against enemies, making them obey on top of improving my physique. Feiyun was not afraid of infamy. After all, history was written by the victors.
If the serpent genius had killed Terra Saint, he would have be a grand saint or something even greater. The name of the de could have been Sacred instead of Nefarious in that case.
Who are you? Eventually, Shangguan Mingqian regained some sanity with the sword gone.
Thest thing she remembered was a fight between Prince Moonbreak and a mysterious human genius. Next came a golden sh and now here she was, leaving her wondering about the situation and why this servant was here.
Did the demon dragon take advantage of the battle and capture the four of them? She felt that she had just escaped a lion only to be found by a wolf.
Feiyun put away the sword while still holding her waist: I am your man now, you have agreed.
Wretch, you took advantage of the situation! She tried to break free but couldnt.
Though separated by ayer of clothing, Feiyun could still feel her waist - soft yet without a trace of excess fat. He got truly lucky this time with this beauty.
Chapter 1156: Demons In Paradise
Chapter 1156: Demons In Paradise
Which man didnt dream about having numerous beauties? This was especially true regarding a noble like Shangguan Mingqian. Conquering her was quite a fulfilling aplishment.
Im not taking advantage of your situation. You should have known that without my interference, you and your priestesses would have be ves for that fish demon. They could have done whatever they wanted and trampled your pride. At that point, you wouldnt only be serving one man but rather, thousands and thousands of demons. Feiyun said.
Be my woman and I shall guarantee your dignity and pride. You will be free and I shall help you be the saintess of Aquamoon, its future sessor. He added: Thus, mind your words now.
Mere excuses for your action. Shangguan Mingqian responded.
Let me know the one single truth in this world - there is no free lunch. No one helps without something in return. Feiyun said.
She thought about pretending to agree with him right now, waiting for the right time to escape when her cultivation was back.
However, he saw through her and immediately brought her to Shi Lans room
On the next day, he left the bed and put his robe back on, tying a ribbon around the waist. He feltfortable again after no longer needing to restrain his blood.
Do I need to do this every time after a dragon transformation? He wondered and nced back at Shangguan Mingqian who was still deep asleep after reaching climax seven times or do due to his powerful physique.
He sat down and caressed her supple, porcin bottom. It was round like the crescent moon.
She woke up and stared at him; her eyes filled with conflicting emotions. She had kept her virginity for three hundred years.
She joined Aquamoon at the age of six and had a great childhood, eventually bing a red-robed priestess. She looked down on men and only wanted to cultivate.
The moment she lost her virginity, her pride and arrogance shattered as well. She thought that a woman was so weak while lying beneath a man, unable to resist outside of squirming.
s, she didnt ept her fate - why did she have to lose to a servant of a demon monarch? If she were to have a man, he should have been a true hero, not a sycophant.
Boss Feng! I think The dragon suddenly opened the door and ran in, only to be frozen after seeing the two.
Feiyun covered Shangguan Mingqian with a nket before ring at it: What is it?
Uh nothing The dragon slowly retreated and closed the door.
It then ran down the hallway and shouted at the top of its lungs: Turtle, turtle! I won the bet, pay up, pay up! I have evidence!
Feiyun frowned and thought that this dragon was being infected by the turtles bad habits.
You have an hour to recover, well go to Aquamoon afterward. He said before leaving the room.
Why the hell are you shouting?! He roared before chanting the turtles mantra.
Boss, please, Im just a lowly dragon! The dragon dropped to the ground and begged for mercy.
Shangguan Mingqian couldnt believe it. Was he not the dragons servant? Could he be the mysterious human who fought against Prince Moonbreak? The new rising star of the human race! This only made her feel more conflicted.
Chi Quaner came out after hearing his voice, looking bashful and excited. Her wounds have been healed.
Brother Feng, are they okay? She asked.
Youll see them soon. Feyiun nodded.
Thank you, Brother Feng, I knew you were a nice guy. The elders will handsomely reward you. She no longer had the dignified demeanor of a white-robed priestess, more like a young girl in love.
Dont worry, Priestess Shangguan already paid me. He said.
***
An hourter, the group rode the dragon to Aquamoon Paradise.
No one knew about Feiyuns current rtionship with Shangguan Mingqian. He wanted to keep this a secret, hoping to make her the next leader of Aquamoon.
Meanwhile, the other priestesses weremunicating telepathically while stealing nces at him. They thought that he was enigmatic - to actually have a demon monarch as a mount.
Ximen Chuixiao tagged along as well. Feiyun tried to abandon him but he kept on lingering around, holding the turtle while sitting on the dragons head and ying a tune.
The turtle tried to escape his embrace but couldnt, bing increasingly annoyed.
Feiyun and Shangguan Mingqian sat at the back, talking about some secret matters. Chi Quaner stared at him but he only had eyes for Shangguan Mingqian.
She felt a bit lonely and knew that she couldntpare to Mingqian.
Youre the half-demon summoned by the great deity? Mingqian tried to hide her disappointment.
Regretting this already, my noble red-robed priestess? Feiyun smiled.
I see, youre the curse breaker as well, Xuanyuan Yiyi was searching for you at the market. Youre the mysterious cultivator who fought Prince Moonbreak as well. Mingqian said.
Not too stupid. He responded.
I would not be a red-robed priestess if I were foolish. She said after finally figuring out Feiyuns identity.
s, this was not all good news. A powerful half-demon was still a half-demon. Their offspring would be a half-demon as well. No one wanted their children to be cursed and feeble from the start. She swore to never have his children after figuring this out.
You said that you would help me be the saintess. Do you have a n against Yiyi? She asked.
Too many ways to deal with Yiyi. There is one condition though before you can be the saintess. He said.
What? She asked.
That Aquamoon Paradise is still around then. He said, feeling something ominous.
Suddenly, demonic clouds stopped the dragon.
Stop! The area ahead is sealed! A demonic voice came from the clouds.
Demons in our territory?! Chi Quaner became startled.
All four white-robed priestesses summoned their sword and prepared for battle.
Chapter 1157: Remnant Soul
Chapter 1157: Remnant Soul
Oh? Priestesses from Aquamoon? Die then! A bloody banner flew out of the demonic clouds and summoned several hundred beast souls.
The sky turned dark and violent gales took over.
Demons! The four priestesses quickly destroyed the banner and killed the demon.
They brought the corpse on top of the dragon - a scaled tiger with one horn and an exceedingly thick tail.
A soul tiger, you should have captured it alive. Feiyun frowned.
This tribe was not an immemorial tribe so how did they have the courage to enter human territories?
Along the way, they met other demons at the paragon level. Feiyun captured one but didnt garner any information. He used a forbidden art to infiltrate its mind and found out something shocking.
I see. Dragon, full speed ahead! Feiyun pulled back his fingers, still bloody with pieces of the demons brains.
Shangguan Mingqian and the others realized the gravity of the situation and asked.
Since Heaven Jewel was stolen, the demons believed that your deity is upied with her mind tribtion so this is the best time to deal with her and Aquamoon. Feiyun said.
Due to conference, the strongest demons can travel to the human world. Some of them are scheming against her right now. They want to eliminate the spiritual totem of the humans while shes weak.
Without her, humans will be Feiyun didnt finish the sentence.
The five womens expression darkened - this was a perilous situation.
As for Feiyun, he thought about what the Phoenix Attendant had said about malicious remnants since Time Immemorial.
They hid among the various races, attempting to cause chaos and conflict in order to weaken West Bulls strength. Could this be part of their n?
Brother Feng, what should we do then? Are the demons surrounding Aquamoon? Chi Quaner turned pale.
The calcting Shangguan Mingqian was startled by the sudden disaster and awaited Feiyuns response.
Dont worry, Aquamoon probably wont go down that quickly, right? This is still human territory and the demons wont have the number advantage. Listen to my n.
Tian Bixin, go to Spirit World and seek help from the seniors of the primogenitor grottos.
Luo Chan, you go to Buddha World and ask for the wise monks, tell them about the current situation.
Huangying, travel to Chaos City since all the strongest humans from the various dynasties are there right now. If theye, that will be more than enough.
Chi Quaner, go to the pce of Radiance Lord, the other three ces are too far and it might be toote. If Radiance Lord can gather his army fast enough, Aquamoon might be able to make it.
Feiyun had more experience with these situations than the priestesses and gave them directions.
The demons must have performed formations to seal anyone from divining the situation, you must report in person. Aquamoons survival depends on you four, go!
They immediately took out wormhole stones and entered the channels regardless of stability.
Although Feiyun hated Shui Yueting, he didnt want her to be killed by the demons. After all, he needed to know the truth regarding his previous life.
He clenched his fists and stomped on the dragon. It felt the pain and flew even faster.
What should we do now, Brother Feng? Ximen Chuixiao asked. However, he didnt look to be panicking at all.
To Aquamoon. Feiyun responded.
As the dragon soared through the sky, they could sense formations everywhere.
Five demonic clouds appeared from the horizon and immediately attacked the group.
Weaklings, you are tired of living. Feiyun stood at the front of the dragon and waved his hand. His weapon essence turned into a rain of swords and pierced the demons. Corpses fell from the bloody clouds.
He summoned both Qilin Monarch and Hell Yama, telling them to devour these demons.
ording to Shangguan Mingqian, Aquamoon Paradises entry portal was located on top of Mount Deity.
Once the group made it to the base of the mountain, they saw the defensive formations broken. Corpses from both sides could be seen but the majority were cultivators from Aquamoon. Blood streamed down and gathered into a river.
The defensive formations were broken two hours ago or so. Look at that w print, incredible power. Ximen Chuixiaomented.
When standing at the base, they couldnt see the pinnacle of the mountain. Nheless, there was a massive w print with incredible demonic energy.
Its a pseudo-saint. Feiyun said.
One pseudo-saint cant break this formation since the deity herself prepared it. There must be more than just one, they might have a saint artifact too. Shangguan Mingqian gritted her teeth.
The four guardians were in space to protect the deity. Just one pseudo-saint could cause devastating damage to Aquamoon right now.
As they climbed the peak, they saw more corpses and blood.
Sixth Ancestor Mingqian saw an old woman whose corpse was split into two halves. Soul tiger demons were eating her corpse.
She raised her finger and killed the demons with a sword technique.
Eighth Ancestor Farther up the peak, she saw another notable corpse in a pile of remains.
She dug it out and wiped the mud off of the corpses face. This woman was dead but some of her soul still remained, attached to a jade talisman.
An ethereal figure flew out of it and shouted: Let the immemorial temples and grottos know, thats our only chance!
The soul dispersed after saying thesest words.
The portal is exposed and heavily guarded, is there another way to Aquamoon? Ximen Chuixiao looked up and saw mighty demonic auras along with defensive formations.
Chapter 1158: Mount Deity
Chapter 1158: Mount Deity
There is only one entrance to Aquamoon. Shangguan Mingqian said.
Then we will kill our way in. Feng Feiyun turned his weapon essence into a spear.
Ximen Chuixiao jumped on top of a boulder and chose to y a sad tune for the dead while the others sat on the dragon and followed Feiyun.
His tune also mesmerized the demons for a second. It took them some time to realize that there were intruders.
Humans! They got reinforcement! A demon shouted.
Its just one guy! A demon monarch with two ck horns said with disdain, being protected by a fourteenth-ranked spirit armor.
Whoosh! A spear broke through the armor and turned the demon monarch into a pile of flesh.
Feiyun showed himself from the clouds and started rampaging. His saint energy attacked all directions, killing several hundred demons in the blink of an eye.
The dragon caught up and the group saw the carnage. However, Feiyun was nowhere in sight now.
Brother Feng is so strong. Ximen Chuixiaos mouth opened wide enough to fit an egg.
This is thergest pass in the mountain with the name, Sword-down, meaning that no one is allowed to bring weapons past this point. Im sure there are more powerful demons ahead. Shangguan Mingqian said.
As they tried to catch up, they didnt meet a single enemy. Everything had been ughtered by Feiyun. Even the tyrannical blood dragon was in shock at Feiyuns decisiveness.
Once they came to the portal, they finally saw powerful demons.
A kun peng blotted out the sky. Each p of its wings could blow away mountains. Massive centipedes with sharp ws could be seen. It had miasma capable of reducing everything into pus.
Tens of thousands of disciples from Aquamoon stood on the other side, the majority being women. They returned after hearing the assault on their home.
Unfortunately, theycked skills and numbers, unable to break through the demons.
Ancestor! Shangguan Mingqian rushed forward and cut down a centipede, saving a fourth-level Heavens Emergence cultivator in the process.
The centipede didnt die; its two halves turned into two centipedes. However, the dragon swallowed both.
Now thats delicious! The dragon and its allies began attacking the demons.
In terms of seniority, the ancestor saved just now was eight generations above Shangguan Mingqian. Her name was Ji Jingan.
She was wounded with one missing arm, eaten by a centipede demon. She used her spirit energy to create a new arm and looked disappointed: Mingqian, why did you return? You need to run to an immemorial Buddhist shrine to ask for help, there are too many demons. This is an unprecedented disaster for us.
Ancestor, Ive already sent four white-robed priestesses to gather reinforcement from Spirit World, Buddha World, Chaos City, and Radiance World. Im sure they wille soon, we will be just fine. Mingqian said.
I see, you did great then, Mingqian. Jingan looked less dejected after hearing this.
Retreat! Meanwhile, Feiyun summoned his Trinity Cauldron andmanded it to grow in size.
Shit! The blood dragons tail was burned by the inferno so it listened.
The turtle understood that Feiyun was about to go all-out. Thus, it ced the fruit on its head and started running.
The cauldron sucked in all the demons nearby and refined them. When Feiyun opened it, he obtained more than two hundred blood pills of the Heavens Emergence level. Weaker demons were reduced to ashes; their vitality and essence were added to these pills.
Each was as bright as a star so two hundred illuminated the sky.
Trinity Cauldron each pill isparable to an ancient alchemy root. How did it refine two hundred pills in such a short time? The blood dragon swallowed its saliva.
Feiyun put away the pills and sent out the cauldron again to ughter the demons.
Cultivators from Aquamoon couldnt believe their eyes, thinking that he was an unbeatable general from heaven.
Jingan herself didnt expect a mighty ally to show up so soon.
Ancestor, Young Noble Feng is a good friend of mine. I asked for his assistance. Mingqian said.
The kun peng noticed the disturbance and entered the battlefield. Its wings spanned seventy miles; its scales were massive.
Trinity Cauldron? Are you a messenger sent by a phoenix queen? This demon was at the fifth level and had the title of Wavebreaker.
Feiyun immediately sent the cauldron to smash the kun peng, breaking down three scales and leaving behind a bloody wound.
Its mes began to incinerate the great demon.
Damn you! It stopped caring about Feiyuns background and opened its mouth to spew hundreds of spirit weapons, the weakest being at the tenth rank.
I wont say no to gifts. Feiyun said before putting on his dragon-phoenix armor. He waved his hand and seized all the weapons into a spatial stone.
Tenth-ranked and above weapons were rare in the human dynasties and only avable in ancient ns.
Since Feiyun wanted to grow his power, he needed resources. This was the best possible method.
The grand monarchs had boundless territories and resources. Each of them was in charge of several hundred demon monarchs or even more.
Demons only cared about power, not logic and reason. Thus, powerful demons had no problem gathering resources after taking down their enemies.
The human equivalence of grand monarchs was the sages. However, they didnt possess the same level of wealth.
Feiyun summoned his ten thousand beast souls and unleashed a mighty palm strike on the kun pengs forehead. It broke through the scales and left a serious wound.
Suicidal fool! The kun peng turned into a slightly overweight old man.
He ignored the bleeding wound on his forehead and grabbed Feiyuns arm. Thetter pulled back in time but was still left with three bloody marks.
Chapter 1159: Into Aquamoon
Chapter 1159: Into Aquamoon
Feiyun used Swift Samsara to instantly appear behind the old man, attempting to pierce him with his weapon essence.
Unfortunately, he only got air and the old man appeared behind him instead to deliver a palm strike.
This was his first time being beaten in terms of speed. One part was due to the old mans cultivation. However, he was a primal kun - the fastest demon race.
Although he didnt take the form of a peng, he was still immensely fast. Only a phoenix couldpete and they would lose most of the time.
Trigram Seal! He summoned a trigram fast enough to block the strike barely.
Boom! His vitality churned chaotically and his spine nearly broke. That strike still sent him dozens of miles away.
He stabilized and felt a strong gale iing - the grand demon didnt let him have a chance to breathe.
We are destroying a human sacred ground today, its no problem adding you to the casualty list! Wavebreaker said with disdain, intending to crush the opponents head.
You first! Feiyun took out an eye the size of a fist. It instantly illuminated the peak with a violet radiance.
A dragon roar came from the eye and froze everyone in ce. Wavebreaker felt an instinctive fear, that he was inferiorpared to whatever this thing was.
Whoosh! The eye shot a beam through Wavebreakers chest, leaving a bloody hole.
Even a grand demon couldnt stop its power. Of course, this was how it should be.
The evil dragon dared to fight against Ancestral Dragon Monarch. Its aura alone was horrifying.
Violet lighting bolts gathered in his palm, making him look like a devil.
He has a monster behind him Wavebreaker couldnt gather power due to the chaotic energy rampaging through the wound.
He wanted to run and report this to the pseudo-saint - the only person who could stop this eye.
Feiyun didnt give him the chance to run and captured him with his Trinity Cauldron. It shook violently, smashing into mountains and the ground before eventually stopping. A blinding blood pill flew out of the opening - more precious than the previous ones.
Demons became afraid after seeing his death.
Hahaha, free meals! The blood dragon continued eating the frozen demons.
Qilin Monarch and Hell Yama had eaten numerous corpses along the way and gained their strength, only being one level below a grand demon.
They possessed the legacies of Yama and King Zhuanlun. As long as they had enough vitality, they would be able to grow back to their prime.
Feiyun only cared about what was happening inside Aquamoon and had no time to deal with weaker demons.
Break! He used the dragon eye to destroy their defensive formation, sending twenty-four demon monarchs flying. He captured all of them and turned them into pills as well.
He then entered the portal, disappearing from sight. Qilin Monarch and Hell Yama jumped in as well.
Aquamoon must have many nice things we cannot let the demons have them, lets go be the saviors! The turtle rode the blood dragon while holding a dagger. It changed its tone after seeing Shangguan Mingqians annoyed expression.
She was Feiyuns woman and it didnt want to provoke her. The group entered the portal with the exception of Ximen Chuixiao.
Although the battle outside wasnt over, the weak demons were easily subdued since their strongest allies had already entered Aquamoon.
However, demonic clouds appeared on the horizon. An old demon monarch nearly at the pseudo level opened a new wormhole to summon several million demons from the Myriad Race Battlefield.
The army blotted out the sky, instilling fear and despair into the members of Aquamoon. Despite not being coordinated, their number alone was too much.
Haha! Destroy Aquamoon first then y their deity! Humans cant survive without a saint! A demonughed and dered.
Ximen Chuixiao stood on top of a broken wall on Deity Peak. He gazed at the corpses with a mournful and solemn expression - something Feiyun had never seen before from him.
He started ying a tune. The melodies echoed across the realm. Any demon who heard the tune felt their eardrums splitting open, unable to fly any longer.
Ahh!
Its a sonic attack!
Gaa!
The sky was empty once the song concluded. Several million demons fell to the ground - countless were dead, some wounded, and others knocked out.
Armors, weapons, banners, drums, and demons piled up like mountains. Just one song alone defeated an entire demon army.
Female cultivators from Aquamoon couldnt believe their eyes and stared at the man on the broken wall.
Only the grand demon was left, barely managing to stop the attack. Nheless, he was afraid and didnt dare to linger here for a second.
Ruthless demons, we have endured patiently for too long. We shall show you that we can just be as ruthless. Ximen Chuixiao murmured before entering the portal leading to Aquamoon.
***
Feiyun was a bloodthirsty wolf currently, rming the demons behind the portal.
Kill him! A grand demon ordered.
Ten humanoid demons appeared, all wearing ck robes with golden stitching. They attacked from every direction.
Feiyun had his dragon-phoenix regalia on. He picked a target and pierced the demons head with his weapon essence. The headless corpse fell to the ground afterward.
Whoosh! He swung his spear again and dismembered another by the waist.
After a brief skirmish with the attackers, he came out on top, leaving eight more corpses behind.
He stared at a grand demon riding a qilin and gestured provocatively.
The demons title was Night-ink, a member of the ink demons. This was also an immemorial branch.
Both were at the fifth level but he was considerably stronger than Wavebreaker. He was furious after seeing the arrogant human.
Chapter 1160: Ruthless Demons
Chapter 1160: Ruthless Demons
Night-ink released a dark miasma with a frightening corrosive force. It took the form of a demon eagle, ready to soar forward.
Feiyuns Buddhist energy dispelled the miasma before shooting a beam with the dragon''s eye.
Night-ink was horrified and summoned the skin of a pseudo-saint. The surface had runes from the Destruction Tablet written by blood. They exuded a strange light with cataclysmic images - a broken world overwhelmed by water
The ancestors of the various races used their blood and their bodies to copy runes from the tablet, intending to pass this knowledge down to their descendants.
This skin belonged to an ancestor of the ink demon.
Boom! s, it couldnt stop the power of the eye and was torn to several pieces. When it fell to the ground, the runes imprinted on the earth - each character spanned dozens of meters.
Night-ink immediately ran after seeing this. Unfortunately, Feiyun smashed him with the eye and suppressed him.
I know I know the evil dragon Night-ink recognized the aura and despair took over. He stopped resisting and the cauldron refined him into a blood pill.
Feiyun picked up the skin. The runes shed brightly, attempting to escape his grasp.
Meanwhile, his allies took care of the weaker demons in the surroundings. They looked around and saw nothing but devastation where pces and alchemy farms used to be.
Floating pces were destroyed, leaving only debris behind. A pagoda had fallen - the tip had the crucified corpse of a beautiful cultivator.
Fields were now littered with corpses instead of alchemy ingredients. The springs where they used to take baths have turned red with their blood.
This was the current situation in one of the humans sacred grounds - Aquamoon Paradise.
Meanwhile, the battle raged on in the distance. The roars and cries of demons and humans - all culminated into amentable melody.
Too many demons so everyone should have retreated back to the capital where there is a statue of the deity for protection. They will not be able to get through without a saint. Shangguan Mingqian said: We just need to protect it for half a day and victory shall be ours.
Aquamoon was an independent world with billions of mortals and cultivators.
Cultivators were able to retreat back to their capital. s, more than ten million mortals became food for the ruthless demons. Wailing specters could be seen everywhere.
Wretched scums. If I ever find the mastermind behind this, I will crucify them on Soulbreak Cliff for forty-nine days. Ximen Chuixiao entered Aquamoon and saw the bloodbath.
***
Demons gathered outside the immortal city of Aquamoon, its capital. This city floated in the air with walls made of white jade.
Beautiful swordswomen in white robes stood on the walls, looking rather nervous.
Another two thousand cultivators returned to the city, and more than half were grievously injured. The formations activated again, creating a fouryer barrier.
At the center of the city stood a towering statue - sacred and dignified. It issued waves of light capable of purifying the mind, chasing away despair and fear. It was lifelike and far more majestic than the statue seen back in Jin.
Sixteen grand paragons from Aquamoon stood on the wall, gazing at the demonic horde.
If they had made it this far, it meant that the other territories had been scorched. How many mortals were eaten and cultivators enved?
You shall pay for what you have done to our sacred ground. Xuanyuan Yiyi finally showed emotion - rage. Her sword hummed angrily as well.
An old man with hair resembling red tentacles descended from the clouds. His eyes had a nefarious glow as he smiled: Aquamoon shall be erased from history soon enough, no need for this futile attempt. Open the gate and be our ves, that is your only path toward survival.
He was a pseudo-saint with a mighty demon soul, wanting to use his power to suppress the enemies.
If it wasnt for an avatar embedded in the statue, the demons would have broken through the city already.
Nonsense, this will be yourst day when the deity returns. A grand paragon said.
Haha, I dont think shell be returning. Outer space will be her grave. The pseudo-saintughed.
The deity is invincible, no one can kill her. A grand paragon from Aquamoon said: She has the four guardians with her as well.
Frogs under the well. There are at least three demon saints going there right now. Not to mention that she is upied with a tribtion, she would be dead even without it. The pseudo-saint said.
This news horrified the defenders.
Mass-scale invasion shall start with her death. Of course, be our ves and you will be spared. A different pseudo-saint said.
This is just a return to the past, Emperor Xuanyuan cannot give you independence since insects will be insects. Only another Emperor Xuanyuan can change this.
There was a total of thirteen pseudo-saints on the demon side. s, Aquamoon didnt have a single one right now.
A grand paragon from their side tried to break out of the siege. Unfortunately, a pseudo-saint on the demon side caught her by the neck and absorbed her vitality, leaving a dried corpse behind.
The killer sneered and said: Do you know why we despise you? Its because of your wretched bloodline and even worse, your offsprings with us cant even reach Heavens Emergence. As long as you are around, more low-level creatures such as the half-demons will be born. Unfortunately, there are so many of them, these malignant tumors that just wont go away. Kill one and two more will pop up. The true root of this problem is your human race. No humans, no half-demons either. Thus, we shall deal with you first.
Chapter 1161: Killing Frenzy
Chapter 1161: Killing Frenzy
Although Xuanyuan Yiyi was young, she wasnt afraid of the pseudo-saint.
If the heaven allows half-demons to be born, then there is meaning to their existence. All life is a part of the heavenly cycle, the ones at fault here are humans and demons. Cultivators on the righteous path do not kill just because they deem someone inferior but most importantly, this is only an excuse to seize human territories and resources. Its needless, if you want a fight, just do so. She said bravely and her sword left the scabbard.
She leaped in front of the statue and raised her sword. The statue also delivered a sh, severing the tiger pseudo-saint into two halves.
He survived and the two pieces came together again. Nheless, his demonic source was seriously injured.
Just an avatar is already so strong, lucky I came prepared. He retreated back to his camp.
A demon monarch arrived quickly and reported: Ancestor, they have reinforcement.
Thews in Aquamoon have been destroyed so no one could utilize divination. Thus, the tiger pseudo-saint didnt know what was going on either.
Weve made preparations to stop the truly powerful humans, no need to worry about the humans near Aquamoon, they cant even make it past the gate.
Report! Wavebreaker Grand Demon Monarch has fallen!
Report! Night-ink Grand Demon Monarch fell in battle!
My Lord! Immacte Grand Demon Monarch has been refined!
The pseudo-saint didnt expect this at all.
My Lord, two more Grand Demon Monarchs were killed!
Howrge is their army? The tiger pseudo-saint asked.
Only four, theyre riding a blood dragon monarch, no one can stop them thus far.
Just a few humans? Thats not a problem then. The old golden crow brought a saint artifact so well take down the capital soon enough. We just need to take that thing from Aquamoon and the humans will fall into disarray, no, all of West Bull. The more chaos, the better
Sure enough, a golden crow appeared in the sky and looked like the sun itself.
Spirit energy of the saint level erupted and turned space into chaos. The wall started melting despite the barriers.
Boom! The first barrier crumbled!
Boom! So did the second!
The wall started breaking down at a faster pace. Weaker cultivators couldnt break; their head started splitting apart and blood streamed down.
Xuanyuan Yiyi and six grand paragons used Earths End Ruler to stop the saint artifact.
Pluff! They vomited blood.
Although Earths End was a saint artifact as well, the old crow was on the verge of bing a saint already.
Boom! The third barrier crumbled so only one was left. Its destruction would signal the end of Aquamoon.
***
Feiyun rode the head of the dragon while surrounded by thousands of swords made from his weapon essence, killing all demons before him.
Their corpses rained down only to be caught and refined by Trinity Cauldron.
Feiyun utilized these pills to replenish his energy. He was covered in blood at this point - his enemies blood, of course.
The group made it to the demons main camp and caused plenty of chaos. s, even Heavens Emergence demons were taken down in no time at all.
Ximen Chuixiao sat in the back of the dragon and used his sonic waves to create a barrier capable of both offense and defense.
The turtle and the fruit rxed on the dragon, only joining the battle asionally. The fruit, in particr, could pierce through Grand Demon Monarchs.
They had left mountains of corpses for eight hundred miles now, being just as unstoppable as pseudo saints.
Feiyun held the eye of the dragon with both hands and channeled one-third of his saint energy into it.
Demon yer Dao! He roared.
Thousands and thousands of violet rays emanated from the eye, killing all demons along the way. This eradicated the entire region and several hundred thousand demons.
They finally made it to see the capital of Aquamoon being surrounded by a white barrier. Inside, a colossal jade statue wielded a sword to fight against a blinding sun.
Chapter 1162: Dragon Saint
Chapter 1162: Dragon Saint
Feiyun stared at the jade statue, his eyes turned cold and more determined.
Brother Ximen, I leave this ce to you. He adorned his dragon-pheonix armor before flying toward the city.
***
The power of the evil dragon eye had rmed everyone.
Its Grand Devil Dragons aura! Is that monster here? The seniors inside Aquamoon became anxious.
In fact, even the pseudo-saints from the demon side were scared out of their mind.
Grand Devil Dragon is here?!
No, if its him, the entire realm would be refined by now.
Were mistaken, focus back on breaking down the city, help the golden crow.
The pseudo-saints flew into the battlefield and prepared for an attack.
Members of Aquamoon sensed an unstoppable force approaching, capable of destroying the entire dimension.
Raa! A draconic roar hurt everyones eardrums.
A colossal w showed up among the demonic clouds, looking like a demon king was arriving.
Under the order of the great dragon, all demons must leave Aquamoon now. Disobey and risk n extermination. A deration could be heard by everyone.
A purple dragon scale descended and engraved with the image of a dragon with seven ws and eighteen eyes.
A decree from Grand Devil Dragon?
The demons stopped attacking, the pseudo-saints included. The old golden crow stopped as well.
Dragon was the strongest race. If this decree came from Ancestral Dragon Monarch, no one would dare to refuse.
However, Grand Devil Dragon had betrayed his race and was hunted by dragons. Feiyun didnt know if this would work at all.
Cultivators from Aquamoon didnt expect this either. Nheless, this seemed to be a saving grace for their sect.
The senior has been gone for several thousand years, why would he show up now to save Aquamoon? An intelligent demon murmured.
How dare you question His Excellency? Feiyun heard this and immediately used a draconic swipe to obliterate the demon.
His swift action suppressed the crowd again. Human cultivators took advantage of this and prepared formations again.
Its not the dragon himself, we dont need to hesitate. Plus, even if he were here, Ancestral Dragon Monarch will show up as well. The tiger pseudo-saint said.
Looks like youre tired of living. I will take care of you, no need to waste His Excellencys time. Feiyun activated the power of his armor.
Due to his recent improvements, he had been wanting to fight a pseudo-saint.
His aura pulled the tiger into an illusory realm for a battle. Thetter saw the dragon and was scared out of his mind at first.
Ancestral Dragon Monarch! No, wait, its not red like this moreover He murmured in horror.
Feiyun didnt waste time andunched his strongest attacks. The pseudo-saint turned back into a tiger to fight - w to w.
They utilized pure physical strength instead of cultivation and meritws. s, his race was not the pure-blooded tiger so he was still weaker than immemorial demons.
Boom! Space was torn apart and arge tiger smashed into the ground. Its body was covered in w marks; its tail ripped asunder and could be seen in the assant''s dragons w.
Whoa, the tiger penis, thats good stuff! The blood dragon mistook it for something else.
From a pseudo-saint The turtle became greedy as well. [1]
Ahem, thats the tail. Ximen Chuixiao corrected them.
Whats a tiger penis? The fruit asked innocently.
He gently rubbed its head and said: Well its how a tiger daddy makes a tiger baby
Back above the clouds, Feiyuns voice could be heard: Anyone else dares to go against His Excellencys decree?
A purple dragon scale descended and decapitated the tiger. Blood gushed out in all directions. A pseudo-saint had fallen just like that.
Others had no idea who this dragon was but Shangguan Mingqian did. She was left speechless after witnessing the kill.
Remember, Aquamoon couldnt produce a single pseudo-saint after ten thousand years. She thought that she was the lucky one now and had a different perspective on Feiyuns value.
However, the silence didntst long. Another spatial hole appeared, making room for a man with two dragon horns to walk out.
The flows and rules of the world immediately surged toward him as if he were the center of everything.
Some were born to be great. They were known as saints in the mortal world, the same in the cultivation world.
Long Jies arrival made everyone forget their fear of Grand Devil Dragon.
He wore a golden robe with chaos energy circling around him. A sacred light near his forehead was brighter than the stars.
Demons immediately got on their knees. This included the domineering blood dragon.
Old crow, this is too slow, cant even take down Aquamoon without Shui Yueting. He said.
The crow and the other pseudo-saints kneeled as well, not daring to talk back. All beneath the saint realm were mere ants including pseudo and demi-saints.
Long Jie nced at the sky and this was enough to freeze Feiyun entirely.
Grand Devil Dragon doesnt have time to worry about humans, he has enough problems. The extermination of the human race has been decided by the heavenly dao, no one can change this. He sneered.
With his hands crossed behind his back, he turned toward the city and said: Surrender now. Aquamoon Deity has fallen and this is only the beginning, human dynasties shall disappear from thisnd. You are too weak and must be ves in order to survive.
This was a real decree from a saint - each word contained traces of the dao. Going against a saint was the same as going against the heavenly dao.
He stared at the jade statue and said: The deity is dead, you shall fall down.
Cracks appeared on the statue first before the entire thing copsed. The unbeatable legend of Aquamoon had fallen, leaving only despair behind.
Our deity, is she truly dead is that why the statue copsed
Doomsday is here well either be ghosts or ves
Humans could not resist the will of a saint. Its not that they didnt wish to fight back, its that the suppression was above their mental fortitude.
Feiyun channeled the power of his inner core, unwilling to give up. He didnt buy any of this - Shui Yueting couldnt possibly be dead.
Shes not dead Nheless, a saint didnt need to lie and the copse of the statue was evidence.
s, he couldnt ept this truth.
Do you wish to fight? A voice came from Regal Sacred Jade - a saint artifact belonging to Di Zhong.
Demons have run rampant now, they never dared to do this during Time Immemorial.
Wait, werent humans weak and needed to be ves back then to survive? Feiyun was confused by this statement.
Is that a joke? Humans were untouchable during Time Immemorial, all of the demon racesbined couldnte close.
1. Eastern traditional medicine values some crazy stuff such as tiger penis - a lot of yang energy ?
Chapter 1163: Two Civilizations
Chapter 1163: Two Civilizations
This revtion shocked Feiyun to the core.
Know the three grand saints of Time Immemorial? Theyre all humans. Saint Nuwa healed the heaven, Nine-arrow Grand Saint shot nine golden crows in one day, Terra Grand Saint united the continents. All races came to offer tribute to the humans, the four grand demon races were few in number and couldntpete.
This was Feiyuns first time hearing about this. Humans were once lords of this world? All demons werentpetitive?
Since Time Immemorial was so long ago, no one truly knew the events during this period and had to rely on legends.
For example, they have heard about the three grand saints but nothing more. The strongest cultivators couldnt live until the present, and neither did any book and scroll.
Famous weapons such as Heaven Punishing Hammer and Nefarious de have lost their spirit as well, only the shells remained.
The only reason why Phoenix Servants intent was able tost was due to the bronze vessel. As for Di Zhongs intent, it was also sealed inside the ghost vessel.
They told Feiyun many things - that humans were the leaders before Time Immemorial. The three grand saints were all humans as well.
At that point, dragons and phoenixes also had both sexes and could reproduce with each other. Moreover, the world had nine continents, not just West Bull.
After Time Immemorial, the human race became weak and had to be subservient to the demons until the appearance of Emperor Xuanyuan. Time Antiquity was when the human dynasties started. During this period, dragons became solely yang and phoenixes became solely yin, needing to rely on creating eggs with their essences and vitality.
The two periods drastically differed, making Feiyun feel as if they were two separate worlds. What caused these changes? This was beyond the capabilities of men.
He suddenly felt fear regarding Phoenix Servants prophecy, feeling dangers all around him.
I wouldnt have known any of this without the remnants stored in the vessels. It took a while before he calmed down.
If my bronze vessel and the ghost vessel have information, what about the others? Feiyun thought about Dongfang Jingyues jade vessel and the woman in blues cyan vessel.
The voice from the Regal Sacred Jade continued: I dont know what happened at the end of Time Immemorial but rules and destiny changed drastically. Someone wanted to shatter the pride of humans but no, we will not sit idly by. Feng Feiyun, you have human blood within you as well, are you willing to fight?
My father is a human, even if I dont fight for myself, I will fight for him. Feiyun said.
Since he had surpassed Heavens Emergence, he could erase the seal of the jade and borrow Di Zhongs power.
Feiyun assumed his human form above the clouds and didnt alert anyone. His inner core lit up and turned into a little phoenix, flying into Di Zhongs corpse.
The dead Di Zhong got out of his coffin. He raised his hand and the jade answered his summon.
Meanwhile, demons had the absolute upper hand. The proud Shangguan Mingqian and Xuanyuan Yiyi grimaced, unable to resist the power of a saint.
Radiance World was closest and its lord personally led an army of millions to fight. Waves of reinforcement continued toe for Aquamoon.
After a fierce battle, humans suffered grievous injuries. Radiance Lord himself was struck by the golden crows saint artifact; his fate remained unknown.
There were too many skeletons to count on the ground.
Long Jie didnt join in the battle and proudly said: The human race no longer has a capable paragon after the death of Aquamoon Deity, extinction draws near.
Be ready to pay the price for attempting this foolish behavior! A voice echoed across the battlefield.
Everyone looked up and saw two figures - one old and one young.
The older cultivator looked like a corpse that had just crawled out of a grave. His robe was tattered; his flesh had rotted.
On the contrary, the youth was handsome with a red glow in his eyes. No energy ripples came from him so he looked like a mortal.
Feiyun carried Di Zhong down from the clouds and used his dragon-phoenix robe to cover Di Zhongs broken shell.
The demons focused on the neers,pletely forgetting about the messenger of Grand Devil Dragon.
Humans stared with great curiosity as well.
Its him! Xuanyuan Yiyi recognized Feiyun but not the old man.
Ximen Chuixiao and the others were surprised as well. The turtle had seen the old corpse before and wondered - Shit, a zombie? No, there is a soul in that corpse, is he not dead? No, hes clearly dead
A nine-headed pseudo-saint snake sneered: A price for killing lowly wretches?
Feiyun red at him before lowering his head respectfully at Di Zhong: The snake pseudo-saint dares to disrespect the human race, please grant him death.
Indeed. Di Zhong performed a spatial palm strike and crushed all nine heads at once. Another stomp reduced the snake into a pile of flesh.
This caused all the demons to gasp in astonishment.
Long Jie looked over as well but his focus was on Di Zhongs robe, not the corpse itself. His eyes lit up as he smirked.
I see, another expert among the humans, you shall die today as well! The old golden crow shouted.
Old crow, youve grown arrogant again after the defeat at the alchemy market. Feiyun said.
The crow recognized the curse-breaking half-demon and snorted: I didnt have a saint artifact then. If we were to fight again, that half-demon would certainly lose.
He learned from that battle and came to get a saint artifact from an ancestral mountain in his tribe. He came to Lotus Spirit Mountain again but Grandpa Yu was nowhere to be found. He was livid and refined the abandoned mountain.
Old crow, youre better off enjoying your retirement or this ce will be your grave. Feiyun said.
Half-demon, your courage is as exceptional as your talent. Unfortunately, youre still too young and overestimate yourself, standing up for these humans. The old crow didnt want to waste time and used his saint artifact - Immortal Refiner.
This stone unleashed a sacred strand of energy at Di Zhong. He believed that he wouldnt lose to anyone below the saint realm.
Di Zhong pulled out one hair from his head and swung it like a sword, easily severing the crows hand that was holding the stone.
The severed hand turned into a golden wing before falling to the ground, resulting in a bloody puddle.
The old crow was scared out of his mind and channeled all of his power into the saint artifact. This scorched both the sky and the ground.
Humans and demons below the Heavens Emergence realm started burning.
Death. Di Zhong raised one finger and dered, ending the old crows life in just a split second.
A demi-saint with a saint artifact was taken down by a single word today. How could this be?
Chapter 1164: Public Revelation
Chapter 1164: Public Revtion
The old crows corpse fell to the ground, turning an entire region into a raging inferno. Those nearby were reduced to ashes.
A bright ray flew out of the inferno and carried a powerful saint presence - Immortal Refiner.
It flew into the hand of Long Jie who stood calmly with a transcending aura.
Di Zhong stared straight at him. The two saints caused the atmosphere to freeze up.
However, the blood of the humans was boiling since their race still had a saint!
Saints served as the spine for a race, protecting and guiding them forward. As long as a particr race still had a saint alive, exterminating them would be rather difficult.
Demons werent as confident as before. The wrath of a saint could obliterate all of them.
Feiyun gazed at the crowd and said: The human race reigned before Time Immemorial. The dao had ws at the start, only to be fixed by Grand Saint Nuwa using her own dao. The golden crows ancestors ran rampant and caused devastating damage to thend, Nine-arrow Grand Saint slew nine on the same day. Terra Grand Saint killed the serpent king and created hell, opening the path of reincarnation and uniting the nine continents. Lord of both the yin and yang world, lord of the terra.
How many know that all three Grand Saints were humans? During our golden age, all the demon racesbined could only rival us at best, who dared to talk about exterminating us then?
Feiyun spoke confidently and clearly. His voice prated the mind of both demons and humans.
The Immemorial Grand Saints were humans?
Humans were stronger than demons and phoenixes?
Impossible, this is nonsense.
In fact, even humans didnt believe him. Of course, they wanted to have a proud history but this was drastically different from the present day.
Demons sneered and didnt buy it. After all, everyone liked boasting about their own strength and past.
What proof do you have? Xuanyuan Yiyi calmed down and asked.
Feiyun bowed respectfully toward the old man before addressing the crowd: Saints do not lie. You dare question a saint?
Everyone became silent after hearing this. It was a different story if it came from an actual saint. If this news were to spread, all races would be shocked.
All eyes were on Di Zhong. Humans stared at him with hope and anticipation while the demons had suspicion in their eyes.
Di Zhongs coarse yetmanding voice could be heard by everyone: He is right, the human race was the strongest before Time Immemorial. All demon races had to team up together to keep itpetitive.
Unfortunately, a cmity urred during the end of Time Immemorial. Eight continents copsed, leaving behind West Bull.
Di Zhongs voice was apanied by the truth of the grand dao as he talked about the past.
The greatest human masters fell during thest battle but they repelled the enemies, protecting the inhabitants of thest continents. With their death, the human survivors had no choice but to be servants of the demons. Their golden age no more
Once he finished speaking, only the sound of the winds could be heard.
This obviously came from the jade because Di Zhong was now dead. Feiyun did this with a goal in mind.
History had been changed and he alone couldnt solve this mystery. However, the mastermind behind this would definitely take action afterward. Feiyun wanted to bait them out into the open.
Many humans prostrated on the ground and wept after hearing this.
Venerable Saint, please tell us, why was this history hidden?
Our ancestors protected the continent with their lives yet their descendants live on as ves? How ironic A paragonmented at the sky.
We are not weak! I will fight to the death!
Venerable Saint, are there remains of our great ancestors? I wish to visit and offer them my respect before myst days An old man kneeled and asked while trembling emotionally.
Was it the dragon or phoenix? Or all of them? That must be it, thats why they keep on keeping us down, they dont want us to rise again!
An emotional frenzy broke out among the human cultivators.
As for Feiyun, he focused on observing the expression of the powerful demons. s, they were strong and experienced, capable of concealing their emotions and thoughts.
Feiyun didnt talk about the details of the cmity or the invaders from another world.
There were two reasons for this - he knew very little about the actual cmity, only a few lines from Phoenix Servant. Since she only had a remnant intent left, there could have been inuracies. Moreover, she didnt mention the strength of the human race either, only the prowess of Immemorial Divine Phoenix.
This matter was of utmost importance. Any inuracy could lead them down the wrong path. Thus, he wanted to find the exact truth before divulging this key piece of information to the world.
Secondly, the myriad races were not at peace. The invaders still hid among them. Perhaps humans would believe him but the demons might be persuaded to start another war by these invaders.
Telling everyone about these outsiders might have an adverse effect - causing war instead of building solidarity. Moreover, he would be a prime target as well.
By just bringing up the past, the demon leaders might start investigating themselves. Perhaps they would be the first ones to find the truth.
There was no need for Feiyun to seek them out; they woulde to him when the time was right. This conversation nted a seed in the demons and hopefully in due time with ample rain, it would sprout.
Long Jie remained calm from start to finish and sneered: Nonsense, dragons are the leaders of the world, humans were mere insects back in Time Immemorial. Today, I will show you how weak this so-called human saint is. After I defeat him, he will be nothing more than another human, his words will no longer be trustworthy.
Chapter 1165: Return Of The Deity
Chapter 1165: Return Of The Deity
Immortal Refiner in Long Jies hand looked like a sacred inferno. Its aura intensified and engulfed the region.
Long Jie, if its a fight you want, I shall entertain you! A holy voice came from above.
Silver flowers descended from the sky and purified the demonic energy in Aquamoon Paradise.
The murderous and violent intents disappeared from sight. Some humans on the verge of death were cured by the aura and stood back up.
The bloody rivers started bing clear once more. Seeds sprouted from the scorched ground.
The four guardians of Aquamoon were the first to show up.
A sword 3,800 meters long and 454 meters wide appeared on the horizon, looking like a ck mountain range. The rider was none other than Cosmic Sword Emperor.
Buddhist radiance and hymns manifested in another direction. Golden lotus flowers appeared alongside an old man wearing a golden kasaya - Salvation Buddha.
I have returned! Chaos Monarch broke out of the void. His avatar towered at 500 meters and exuded chaos, concealing his true appearance.
The elegant and noble Fate Empress descended while holding a seven-colored tree. She swung it and life returned to the battlefields.
This shocked all spectators because this meant the deity herself might be alive as well. Humans were moved to tears.
Feiyun clenched his fists while gazing at a tiny silver ray in the sky. Once it got close enough, it turned out to be a river of stars.
A woman in white could be seen riding the celestial river, looking like a fairy from the nine heavens.
She had a transcending beauty - something that couldnt be seen in the mortal world. Words couldnt be used to describe this captivating and divine being.
She was none other than Shui Yueting, the lord and deity of Aquamoon - unbeatable and wless.
Human cultivators kneeled on the ground with nothing but respect.
Shes still alive, I knew she wouldnt die so easily Feiyun gazed at the woman and gritted his teeth.
He had imagined meeting Shui Yueting numerous times - what he would say to her? He wanted to unsheathe his sword inches away from her neck and said a cool line - I have returned, today is your funeral.
However, she looked transcending while he was but a speck of dust.
Demons became rmed and fearful. Nheless, Long Jie was still around.
How did you survive up there? Long Jie frowned because she was up against three saints.
Meanwhile, humans were ecstatic. No one could bully them now since they had two saints.
Just one alone meant tens of thousands of years of peace. Two meant that this was a golden age.
Many heaved a sigh of relief and clenched their weapons, ready to teach the demons a lesson.
Shui Yuetings ethereal eyes showed no emotion as she spoke: The celestial river is beneath my feet, it cannot be my tomb.
Rumor has it that there were nine celestial rivers floating above West Bull, connecting it to the vast cosmos.
Those on the verge of sainthood would go there for their final tribtion since the probability of sess was slightly higher.
Thus, there were incredible ruins hidden in these celestial rivers. Now, Shui Yueting brought one back from the sky.
That is only one part of the river, no one can grasp the entire thing. Long Jie said.
Everyone hurriedly retreated since Long Jie had activated his aura and power, suffocating everyone nearby.
Long Jie, you are the sacred ancestor of the eight-wed branch, did you have permission from Ancestral Dragon Monarch for this treacherous attack? Aquamoon Deity asked.
Ancestral Dragon Monarch doesnt care about the extermination of a lowly race. And, what I do is the heavens will, I dont need permission from anyone. Long Jie responded.
Do you still think you can exterminate us now? Aquamoon Deity asked.
Your fate has run out and Aquamoon will turn to ashes soon enough. If the celestial river cant bury you, I will. Long Jie said before flying up to meet the deity in battle. Immortal Refiner looked like a burning in his grasp.
Xuanyuan Yiyi wanted to hand Earths End to the deity but thetter refused. She twirled her finger and the river condensed into a white sword.
The two of them disappeared from sight and the battle began.
Boom! Space shattered above Aquamoon. Rays of light from the hole could turn any cultivator into nothingness.
Although they were a hundred million miles above, their power still oozed downward.
Feiyun used his heavenly gaze and saw two rays fighting deep in space, destroying ruins along the way.
Shui Yueting stood on top of a minor dimension, looking like a statue as she used her heart to control her sword.
Its sharp energy severed a high-level dimension into two halves. This was an area of eighty million miles. The two pieces were caught by a void storm and became dust.
Immortal Refiners radiance grew, melting everything nearby. It changed ten minor dimensions into fierys and sent them in the direction of Shui Yueting.
Break! The celestial sword aimed for Long Jie while she shot out two waves of light from her eyes, obliterating the tens.
Eventually, Feiyun couldnt see the battle well but it seemed that Shui Yueting had the upper hand.
Meanwhile, more reinforcement from Radiance World came to Aquamoon along with those from Buddhist World and Spirit World. The four guardians joined the battle as well.
Dont leave a single demon alive!
Blood for blood, make them pay for assaulting a human sacred ground!
This battle was fierce since there were more than twenty pseudo-saints, destroying many ces in Aquamoon again.
Feiyun only observed the battle above since this was the deciding factor. If Shui Yueting were to lose, no one else could stop a sacred ancestor from the dragon race.
Many shared the same idea as him and broke through space in order to watch the fight.
Rumble! Another minor dimension copsed and two figures flew out.
The sword energy became increasingly powerful while the aura of Immortal Refiner waned.
You wanted to see my sword mantra, correct? So be it. Shui Yueting grabbed a sword for the first time and soared forward with meteoric agility.
Dragon Form! Long Jie turned into an eight-wed dragon. His aura caused space to tremble repeatedly. Immortal Refiners light blinded all spectators.
Boom! Those strong enough saw a figure wielding a sword cutting through Immortal Refiners defenses and the dragon itself before stopping.
She still looked transcending; not a single speck of dust could be seen on her - only a radiant avatar standing behind her.
Spectators became anxious - who won?
Chapter 1166: Dragonslayer
Chapter 1166: Dragonyer
This sh I I do not yield The ferocious dragony defeated and broken. Blood drops stemming from the wounds could crush dimensions.
Boom! Boom! Suddenly, it split into thousands of pieces.
This was due to a single sh. Just how sharp and swift was it?
Blood stained space while a flood of saint energy ravaged all four directions. Nheless, the soul of the dragon remained.
He roared and tried to condense his daows and body again.
Perish. Shui Yueting chanted while her eyes erupted with light, dering a death sentence.
Two sword intents flew out of her eyes, reducing the dragon to a bloody mist.
I am a sacred ancestor of the dragon race, I cannot be killed! The soul remained powerful and assumed a dragon form once more, fleeing toward the distance.
You were destined to die the moment you set foot in Aquamoon. Shui Yueting raised her jade hand, manifesting a palm of energy to crush the dragon again from ten million miles away.
Dragon ying only happened during Time Immemorial. In the present day, few could kill a dragon, let alone a sacred ancestor.
Moreover, a fight between saints rarely happened unless it was an existential conflict between two races. Saints rarely showed up in the outside world. In fact, pseudo-saints often had never seen an actual saint in their life.
Raa! Evil human, you dare to kill a dragon saint?!
Anyone who harms humans deserves death, dragons and phoenixes included. Shui Yueting shed again.
Then Ill bring you all down with me! The dragon bellowed in pain before releasing a chilling energy toward Aquamoon.
Aware of his defeat, he wanted to use his final power to destroy Aquamoon and all of its inhabitants.
Feiyun stood next to Di Zhong and saw the iing draconic energy. His eyes turned cold as he prepared to use Di Zhongs power to stop the final attack.
Rumble! The draconic energy drew closer, crushing all the dimensions and realms along the way.
A chaotic expanse appeared before Feiyun who raised one finger in that direction. Di Zhong did the same.
However, the draconic energy suddenly disappeared, reced by a wless hand with long, slender fingers. This was the finest work of creation itself.
His finger nearly touched the hand.
Whoosh! Shui Yueting pulled back and spread her palm, revealing the captured draconic energy around the size of a thumb.
It condensed together and turned into a miniature Long Jie.
***
Meanwhile, Feiyun pulled back his hand and feltplicated. He nearly touched that hand but it was unreachable now.
***
This is my final soul strand, you dare to kill me? Long Jie asked.
Who is Heavendao? Shui Yueting asked.
His expression changed, and he sighed before speaking: Destroy me.
Shui Yueting closed her palm and destroyed it without any hesitation. She knew that she wouldnt be able to garner an answer from him.
She nced in the direction of Feiyun for a split second before focusing on something else - swinging her de toward the void and seemingly splitting the world into two halves.
A bone-biting chill came out of the gap. This was a massive skeleton with a nefarious aura.
Shui Yueting looked like a tiny spark of light inparison.
Deity, do not be rmed. I am only here for Long Jies body, please grant it to me. I will exchange an equivalent medicine for it. The skeleton said hoarsely before extending a hand spanning thousands of miles for the dragons remains.
Governess Sovereign, why should I give you this corpse? Shui Yueting swung her sword to stop the hand.
Governess stopped and said: Long Jie deserved to die for his transgressions but his corpse shouldnt be brought back to the dragon cemetery, that would be a waste. I have better use for it and since I have no descendants and sect, I dont mind offending the dragons.
In history, a few cultivators were bold enough to y dragons. As long as it didnt pertain to the pride of the dragons, the race wouldnt avenge the fallen.
However, all corpses must be brought back to their cemetery. Using the corpse for weapon and pill refinement was uneptable.
Boom! Suddenly, more skeletons appeared with divine chains made from the dao.
They came out of nowhere and surprised even the spectating pseudo-saints.
I knew you were not here for the corpse. Yueting said and controlled her sword to cut down the chains.
Hehe, thats not true. I want both the corpse and your life! Nether mes could be seen in the eye sockets of Governess, shrouding a boy and girl around five years of age.
So youre one of the three saints who came to kill me. Yueting said.
Governess didnt answer and continued the attack.
Corpse Citadel! A city made out of bones flew out of her ribcage, exuding the aura of hell. All four corners of the city had the corpse of a saint, seemingly serving as the wall.
Governess had spent years searching cemeteries and tombs for these corpses, not to mention gathering the perfect materials to create this city.
Damn it, a saintess, I think its the legendary earthwalker, Governess Sovereign! A pseudo-saint from the human race said.
Many beings lived underground - this saintess was one of the strongest.
The deity had just fought against Long Jie, her energy might be depleted.
She will be victorious!
The sovereign has never lost either
Humans became anxious again. A battle of the saint level was fatal - any little detail could decide the oue.
Their deity was at a clear disadvantage, having used many shes to kill Long Jie.
Boom! A golden radiance created a spatial holerge enough for a three-legged golden crow to appear. Its saint aura destroyed many of the dimensions nearby.
Shaman Crow, youre here to fight too? Shui Yueting nced at the gigantic golden crow.
This was a sacred ancestor who had lived for a hundred thousand years.
I am here for Immortal Refiner but it looks like you want to fight me, Ill oblige. The golden crow took Immortal Refiner and immediately attacked.
So youre another of the three. Who is thest then? Come out and fight. Yuetingnded on Governess head; her aura intensified as she stomped down and broke a hole through the skull.
Yin energy immediately gushed out from the opening.
Chapter 1167: Her Dao
Chapter 1167: Her Dao
Yin energy erupted from the crack and turned into images of hell. These were all parts of Governess dao.
Condense! The two souls in her eyes seemingly came back to life. They reached forward and fixed the skull.
Dao chains twisted together to form a fiery skull. Those with keen vision would see that the skull was made from countless bones patched together. Each section depicted a different grotesque picture capable of killing a pseudo-saint.
Raa! Governess roared and spewed out a tsunami ofws, turning space into a gigantic maelstrom.
It surrounded Shui Yueting and attempted to crush her, forcing her to react.
A jade-like barrier appeared around her and her eyes glowed brightly. An ethereal ocean appeared before her with a colossal statue in the center.
Rumble! The power of the dao gathered toward the statue, causing her ocean to be even more resplendent.
Divine Dao of Destruction. She chanted an immemorial spell.
The statue erupted and repelled the maelstrom. She swung her sword repeatedly, splitting the maelstrom to pieces.
Meanwhile, a burning meteor came for her, forcing her to parry it with her sword energy.
This was Immortal Refiner - the impact caused a devastating explosion with fiery sparks sshing everywhere in a beautiful manner.
Immortal Refiner didnt stop and managed to burn part of her dress. Energy automatically left her body and fixed the dress.
Immortal Refiner returned, still as destructive as before. She controlled her sword to stop it without needing to move.
Aquamoon Deity, you will not survive today for you do not have a saint artifact. Shaman Crows true form couldnt be seen due to its sr radiance. Its temperature burned all spirit treasures beneath the saint level.
Immortal Refiner was rumored to be a stone from the immortal world. It had a dao exceeding the limit of the saints within. Only Shaman Crow could use it to the extreme, even far better than Long Jie.
Boom! Her sword started cracking after another direct hit.
Those who are confident in their ability need not saint artifacts. She said calmly.
Nonsense! If saints do not need artifacts to be stronger, then why did so many spend their whole lives just to create one? Shaman Crow disagreed.
Because they will stop at the saint realm. She responded.
You are conceited, even the grand saints during Time Immemorial refined their own saint artifact, meaning that they need external help to reach the highestbat prowess.
And that is because they know they will stop at the grand saint level, unable to reach the immortal realm.
Hahah, no one has be immortal before, grand saint is the highest realm. The immortal world is just a false rumor. Shaman Crow said.
Cultivation is going against the heaven to reach immortality. If the heart does not believe in it, how can you ever reach this realm? Immortality is the goal, not the grand saint realm. Your trust in the dao is too weak, so this is your limit and since you have reached your limit, your life no longer has meaning. Let me send you to hell so you can start over again in the next life.
You will be the one who has to start over, your dao has twisted toward the wrong path! Shaman Crow opened his mouth and spewed out red lightning bolts in the form of dragons.
The damage caused ck holes to appear around Shui Yueting. Her sword crumbledpletely and turned into mist.
My dao is the dao of the heart as well as the dao of the sword. One primary, the other secondary. If the heart is enlightened, all things can be swords and saint artifacts. She raised her hand and created another cosmic sword.
One sword, one world! She shed and created a world of sword energy.
This world contained everything - mountains, water, flowers, mist, birds and animals, clouds, a sun and a moon
Boom! The world continued to expand in all directions, continuously turning into reality.
No wonder Long Jie is dead, she is at this level now Shaman Crow and Governess Sovereign were rmed while being trapped in her sword intent.
Corpse Citadel. She recalled her city and tried to break this world.
Immortal Refiner. Shaman Crow did the same, shooting countless beams with it.
Obliteration sh! Shui Yueting cut down the citadel and the colossal governess.
The remnant pieces of the skeleton were trapped in her world and were being reduced to dust.
My will cannot be destroyed, rebirth! The dust pieces gathered into her original form, wanting to flee.
It shall be today. Shui Yueting delivered a palm strike, destroying her opponents remnant souls and will. What was left of the governess was then taken down by her sword world.
Shaman Crow witnessed this and couldnt believe her cultivation after just ten thousand years.
Defeating a saint and killing a saint were two entirely different concepts. Her cultivation was on a different level.
I see, this was all a trap. There was no mental tribtion and the artifact wasnt stolen either. You purposely baited us. He said.
Hidden tumors such as yourselves must be eliminated before the Myriad Race Conference. You all wouldnt have shown up without a perfect opportunity.
But you were confident in killing all of us? Shaman Crow turned back into a humanoid form - an old man wearing a golden robe with a fierce expression.
I had no other choice. If I didnt lure all of you out, your schemes and provocations could have led to a massive war and the human race would be the first to suffer. The spirit vessels have appeared again and the great cmity draws near. West Bull cannot withstand further depletion from your wanton acts. She calmly exined.
Your kind does not belong to this world and should have perished in the final battles of Time Immemorial. However, your ancestors survived and lurked in the darkness until now, causing numerous disasters and extinctions. Im sure the human race is your target for the conference this time. She said.
Long Jie and the others were descendants of the unknown invaders. They somehow survived and hid among the other races. They co-existed and hid their true characteristics. As time passed, it became difficult to distinguish them from the native inhabitants.
Some among them continued to grow stronger; a few actually reached the saint level.
Chapter 1168: Saint’s Demise Arrow
Chapter 1168: Saints Demise Arrow
The appearance of the vessels caused the hidden outsiders to make their move again, wanting to weaken West Bull before the next cmity.
Their target during this conference was the human race, and they wanted to fan the mes of war.
Its a shame that it was all for nothing, we didnt expect you to know so much on top of taking the initiative. We have underestimated humans. Shaman Crow said.
Three saints in total, who is the third? Heavendao? Yueting asked.
You know too much so you must die today. Shaman Crow smiled.
No one else could listen to their conversation due to their sacred radiance. Feiyun could tell that they were talking but heard nothing.
She can kill two saints in one day, our difference is too great. Feiyun clenched his fists.
Although he knew that his memories might not be real, he still couldnt help feeling both love and hatred. Images of their time together by the northern sea popped up, and the image of when she mercilessly pierced his heart.
Love and hate were two sides of the same coin. The stronger the love, the stronger the hatred.
What should I do now? Do I ask her why? Or does she even know me? Feiyun wanted to solve this mystery.
He wasnt afraid of natural disasters or a marching army, only this woman.
What was more devastating than a fiery love thrown into a cier? Changing from hot to cold could melt steel, let alone the heart.
Nheless, he wanted to face this directly instead of running away.
***
The battle began again between Shui Yueting and Shaman Crow. The region around them was reduced to nothingness due to the destructive nature of Immortal Refiner.
Void sh! She waved her hand and created a daow, severing the opponent into two halves.
Gather! He shouted and the two halves became resplendent, turning into two three-legged golden crows. Their divinity was incredible and erupting.
These are the dao avatars of the golden crows? Shui Yueting asked.
A drop of blood of mine can turn into an avatar. He said.
Well see how many you can create then. She swung her hand again for another enormous sh, cutting the crows again.
The broken pieces turned into crows, seemingly infinite and unkible.
Sword energies fought against mes, devastating space itself. After a brief pause, ten golden crows surrounded Shui Yueting.
Humans capable of watching the fight were at a loss for words. Was this crow truly unkible?
Aquamoon Deity, did you think we didnt have an ace card to kill you? Here it is now! A majestic voice interjected.
Whoosh! A golden arrow crossed through dimensions and appeared on the battlefield.
It spanned several hundred meters and caused daows to follow its path. Everyones heart stopped beating and their blood froze after its appearance.
This was Saints Demise, an arrow from Nine-arrow Grand Saint.
The ten golden crows soared upward, not wanting to be caught by the arrow.
Pluff! It pierced through her chest and her blood blossomed like flowers in space. It killed both the body and the dao.
During Time Immemorial, the ten saints of the Golden Crow were immensely strong. Each had a chance of reaching the grand saint realm. s, nine were taken down by exactly nine arrows.
Rumor has it that the bow and arrows were damaged during the cmity. Why was there one now?
Humans became startled and felt a strong sense of sorrow.
Shaman Crow stared at the wounded Shui Yueting and sneered: Know your ce, human, you cannot change the inevitable for you cannot fathom our power. Your death is destined along with the destruction of the human race. No one can oppose Heavendao.
Meanwhile, some blood drops sshed outward as the arrow circled back and disappeared.
How can this be? The real arrow? She Feiyun stared at the woman whose blood stained her red dress.
Her sword world dissipated and turned into white clouds, preventing her from falling.
Meanwhile, the battle at Aquamoon ended a while ago with the humans victory. Only a few pseudo-saints from the demon side survived.
s, their celebration was cut short with the news of her death.
An old pseudo-saint returned and shouted: Aquamoon Deity fought valiantly but was killed by Saints Demise Arrow.
Humans got down on their knees and wept - the spine of the human race had copsed.
The sky turned red and blood rained down afterward. Everyonemented the fact that they still lost in the end.
***
Feiyun started shaking because strands of Buddhist energy automatically left through his pores.
At the same time, golden strings of energy came out of her lips and coiled around her, turning her into a cocoon.
She, she practices Golden Silkworm Scripture too? Feiyun understood why his energy was leaving - she had a higher level of attainment in this dao.
This is the meaning of the sixth diagram, cocoon! It grants the user immense life force and there is a chance of returning to life after death! Feiyun once thought that this couldnt be true. However, it was happening before him.
Could the sixth diagram let someone relive another lifetime? He was only at the fourth diagram and didnt understand the potential of the sixth.
Shaman Crow could tell that something was off. The ten crows gathered into an old man flicking his finger at the cocoon.
Boom! The energy ray struck the cocoon, which was akin to a pebble sinking into the ocean. Not even a ripple could be seen.
Oh? He then summoned Immortal Refiner to attack.
Nine sharp Buddhist rays stretched infinitely through space like swords, forcing him back.
Immortal Refiner initiated its attack on the cocoon but everything was nullified by the countlessyers of silk.
At the same time, thews of heaven and earth continued flowing toward the cocoon, initiating an endless cycle of life and death.
***
In an unknown dimension with seven celestial rivers flowing toward the cosmos, a golden arrow appeared and soared through the primordial chaos in one of the rivers.
Someone was keeping up with it - a man in a in robe, around forty years of age. His speed was frightening.
He stopped and smiled: I finally found you, it certainly wasnt easy. Come out, Heavendao!
Chapter 1169: Go Match
Chapter 1169: Go Match
The mannded on a floating pce made from jades and crystals. Its master had died long ago.
He gazed at the celestial river and saw through everything, eventually stopping at a star.
Youre still alive? An illusory voice seemed surprised to see him.
The man posed with both hands behind his back. His eyebrows and beard were trimmed neatly as he looked confident and said: I came back to life, miracles happen all the time in this unpredictable world. Just like today, I found you after following the arrows aura.
You should have been wiser aftering back to life instead of trying to find me, its a suicidal endeavor. The voice answered.
I cannot live well when I know you are still alive. The man said.
Aquamoon Deity used herself as bait and killed off two saints on our side. You were involved as well? The voice asked.
I am not a participant but we share the same goal of eradicating hidden insects before the cmity. The man said.
Haha, very well, youre the only human worthy of facing me, I am willing to entertain you. The voiceughed.
I didnt know of your lots existence during my previous life so I ended up fighting Soaring Phoenix Queen only to be ambushed. I have learned my lesson. The man said with a self-deprecating smile. This didnt diminish his heroic aura.
Its a good thing, knowing pain is a sign of maturity. The voice answered.
I dont disagree with that statement, so Im rather mature now. My question is, are you Heavendao? The man asked.
Such a thing does not exist, heavenly dao and so on, but it is a decent title representing supreme status. If you truly want to know, you must defeat me first. Otherwise, whats the point of telling you if you cant even beat me? The voice said.
Youre absolutely right! The man agreed while gazing at the boundless continent ahead.
Mountain ranges resembled dark lines;kes and sea appeared like dots of varying sizes. From his perspective, it looked like an endless map instead of a.
His eyes saw everything but most importantly, a golden cocoon in the void with a blinding radiance.
Boom! The radiance pulsed outward and caused devastating quakes.
He smiled and said: Dont think the arrow is working too well for you.
The voice let out a sigh and responded: Too many unpredictable things in this world but since its karma, I dont mind too much regarding her Golden Silkworm Scripture. Im more curious about your knowledge of our existence.
As you said, too many unpredictable things. If I hadnt died back then, I wouldnt have walked the path of reincarnation, met the final grand saint of Time Immemorial, and learned about you all. Thats karma as well. The man said.
I see, Immemorial Divine Phoenix. His final intent must be hiding there, no wonder we couldnt find it. After I kill you, Ill go have a chat with him, that sounds great. The voice said.
Cant you tell that you wont have the opportunity to chat in the future? Theres a reason why Im being so candid. The man said.
Lets see what you have learned on the path then. The stars suddenly trembled in this celestial river.
The man sat down on top of the pce and said: Space shall be our board and the stars are our pieces, lets have a match.
Thats fine, I do dislike fighting like brutes, they ruined a healthy world for nothing, what a shame. The voice said.
The mans tiny eyes contained numerous stars. He raised one finger and made a move.
A billion miles away, one moved three hundred million miles eastward, forming a binary constetion with another.
Not bad, affecting twos with one move. The voice said.
Itmanded a smaller star to m into one of thes, breaking the bnce and creating a tiny ck hole devouring everything nearby.
Just one star was able to change thendscape of a massive area.
This gxy continued to change like a go match. The stars were the pieces and the yers, two mighty cultivators.
Back on the ground, human and demon wisdom masters in observatories trembled in horror. They couldnt understand the celestial phenomena - chaos and changes regarding fate.
They would be frightened to death if they were to know that this was due to a contest.
***
The battle outside of Aquamoon also shocked those in the know. A golden cocoon fought evenly against the golden crow.
Shaman Crow could sense a monstrous power constantly increasing within the cocoon.
Boom! The cocoon finally opened and turned the surroundings into primordial chaos. An ethereal figure with long hair and an immacte body could be seen. Silk strings gathered around her to form a dress, hiding her perfection.
Golden Buddhist energy coiled around her, causing her form to be increasingly corporeal. The metamorphosis eventuallypleted just like a butterfly breaking free from the cocoon.
A celestial maiden appeared but instead of dancing with her sleeves, she danced with a de.
Sword intents rushed in all directions and decapitated Shaman Crow.
Alive again! Shaman Crow was still alive and nced upward, hoping for that existence to fire another arrow.
s, instead of a savior arrow, several hundreds descended and smashed his already injured head.
Shui Yueting came again with another sh!
Shaman Crow lost the will to fight. His severed head fled while chanting: Battle Avatar!
Boom! The severed body grew another head and started attacking Shui Yueting.
She swung and reduced it to pieces of flesh and sshing blood. However, the head was nowhere to be found, able to escape with the help of Immortal Refiner.
She knew she wouldnt catch up in time and focused on gathering Shaman Crows corpse, sealing it into a stone coffin.
As for Governess, the corpse had been reduced to dust by her sword world. Nheless, the little pieces turned this ce into a perilous ground.
She held the citadel created from four saint corpses and many more yin materials. She had no love for it and sealed it into the stone coffin as well.
As for the dragons corpse, she ignored it since members of that race woulde to pick it upter.
She stood on the stone coffin and nced upward: My dao is of use.
***
The news of her victory ignited sincere excitement in all the spectators. An old pseudo-saint rushed for Aquamoon Paradise and ryed this information.
Aquamoon Deity defeated three saints in a single day, killing two in the process. Humans would not be able to sleep well tonight due to pride and jubtion. Perhaps a golden age wasing for their race.
***
Shui Yueting walked slowly into space with a stone coffin behind her, resulting in a beautiful yet strange scene.
She stopped before Feiyun and stared at him. No one could read her current emotions through her mysterious and pure eyes.
Feiyun didnt know what she was thinking either. In fact, he didnt know his own emotions during this moment.
Chapter 1170: Karmic Ties
Chapter 1170: Karmic Ties
Feiyun had already recalled Di Zhong and the Regal Sacred Jade back when Shui Yueting was still fighting against Shaman Crow.
He was the only one floating in space, staring at her. She was as pure and beautiful as a snowke. She didnt look over twenty with flowing long hair and a graceful figure. She possessed an overwhelming nobility that left others breathless in addition to her otherworldly beauty.
She still had the aura of a dragonyer, enough to cause others to tremble in horror.
Feiyun, on the other hand, met her gaze while trying to calm down.
After a while, she seemed to be slightly annoyed and said: You are the person in Fo Canzis prophecy. Since youre here, I will give you Heaven Jewel.
He didnt expect the conversation to start in this manner.
Does she not recognize my true identity?
No, she must know given her cultivation.
Shui Yueting raised her hand and a seven-sided jewel with seven colors appeared. It possessed a dazzling white light with a Buddhist affinity. There were marks of mighty Buddhist cultivators.
However, he only stared at her and saw that she was emotionless. The owner of this face once rested in his embrace with a smile before delivering the fatal blow through his heart.
She noticed his expression; his eyes were full of love, hate, rage, and otherplicated emotions.
Wake up! She shouted.
The words erupted in his mind and erased all of the emotions and unnecessary thoughts.
I calcted just now and understood why you searched for me. We are indeed rted by karmic ties but I can tell you that what youre searching for is not with me. We are two strangers and this is my first time seeing you. She looked like an immortal as she hovered above him with the jewel.
Her answer echoed repeatedly in his mind
Although he already knew that his memories might not be the truth and were fabricated by a powerful cultivator, he still felt as if he had lost something about obtaining confirmation.
After all, his initial goal was vengeance. She was an unsurpassable mountain - the fuel for his determination. He wanted to be stronger so that he would be able to conquer the great mountain.
s, he stood at the base now and found that the mountain was no longer there. The perils and struggle suddenly disappeared.
The mountain was gone. The hatred was gone. Where would he get his determination from now?
She naturally didnt lie either. There was no need for that.
She saw the emptiness in his eyes and said: What you see on the path of cultivation might be far from the truth, the same for what you hear and what you experience. When you can tell reality from falsehood, that is the dao.
He took a deep breath and his eyes became clear again. He cupped his fist and said: Thank you for your guidance, Deity, I understand.
Your mental prowess ismendable, to be able to emerge from illusions so quickly. During Time Immemorial, half-demons were a branch of the human race and werent discriminated against. They also had ess to Heavens Emergence. Would you like to join Aquamoon and contribute to the future of the human race on top of helping the half-demons regain their dignity? She nodded approvingly and stroked her chin.
She extended an invitation to him while using the future of the human race as the reason. She clearly had confidence in his potential.
He didnt respond.
As a half-demon, you surely understand the struggle of your branch, being treated worse than ves, dont you wish for them to rise again and be a part of the human race? She asked.
You said half-demons could reach Heavens Emergence during Time Immemorial? He asked.
The grand saints from Time Immemorial were all humans, as you have known. The first, Saint Nuwa, was a half-demon. Does that answer your question? She nodded.
Those capable of reaching Heavens Emergence are stronger than both humans and demons for they possess the gifts of both races. Now, the poption is plentiful but since they believe themselves to be wretched, they fall into submission and very. They need a legend to pull them out of the darkness and you are the most suitable. She continued.
Is that why you sent Yiyi to find me? He asked.
Only one of the reasons. At that time, you have not broken the curse and were no different from a speck of dust, not qualified to stand before me. She said.
This was merely the truth, not arrogance. Even pseudo-saints were nothing to her.
She spent this much time on him due to first, their karmic ties. Secondly, he had broken the curse and became a legend for the half-demons. He was equal to the n master of a race now and was qualified to speak to her.
The cmity ising and the only way to survive is by gathering all potential forces. Half-demons are a mighty branch, if they can break through Heavens Emergence, more majestic cultivators will appear. In the past, this race was capable of producing someone as great as Saint Nuwa, the same can be repeated in the future. We need someone this strong to bring us hope. She borated.
I understand now, you have been searching for a method. Was Grandpa Yu part of your n? Feiyun asked.
He was a failed experiment. She admitted.
Do you know that your failed experiment caused him to go insane and kill his own family? He asked.
She paused for a moment before responding: Worth it.
Worth it?
Sacrifices are necessary for the greater cause. She said.
Is that why you sacrificed billions in Aquamoon just to bait out the descendants of the foreign invaders? He asked courageously.
If I didnt do so, the conference could have marked an end for the human race. Billions for a chance of survival, it is worth it. She resembled a young maiden yet her voice carried absolute conviction.
In reality, he didnt think that there was a problem with her decision either and would have made the same choice.
Chapter 1171: Conditions
Chapter 1171: Conditions
Feiyun contemted for a while without looking at Shui Yueting. Perhaps he still hadnt gotten over his memories with her or it could be due to her intimidating saint aura.
I ept, I will try to find a way for half-demons to reach Heavens Emergence so that this branch would grow stronger. However, you must give me all of your research data regarding this matter. Feiyun said.
That is fine. Yueting said.
And I want Xuanyuan Yiyi to be my assistant. He stated his second demand.
Why is that? She asked.
Because the saintess is smart and pure, I like her. Feiyun wanted to say this but refrained from doing so.
He knew that the deity would consider him as being naive, not a hint of jealousy would be found. His feelings were certainly one-sided.
A senior told me that all things are made from three things, energy, essence, and soul. A half-demon cant open their lower dantian because they have two essences. This matter infringes upon the heavenly dao and the saintess is better than me in this aspect, I know she will be helpful. Feiyun said.
He had his reasons for wanting Yiyi to tag along. Firstly, she had a saint artifact with the ability to allow them to travel to many ces.
Secondly, she had an immensely high status among the humans as the representative of Aquamoon. He would be able to visit many forbidden grounds as long as she was around. Thus, she was an all-ess pass in humanoid form.
Thirdly and the most important reason, the Regal Sacred Jade told him that she had the blood of the Di.
He had been searching for this n and now, an acquaintance turned out to be one of them. But why was herst name Xuanyuan and not Di?
Before figuring out this issue, he wouldnt give her Di Zhongs corpse and the jade. He viewed Di Zhong as a master and wanted his corpse to have a proper resting ce instead of being used maliciously.
You and Yiyi are both rising stars of the human race, it is good for you to learn together. Very well, I will give her the order. Shui Yueting had no problem with this and ultimately, a saintess of Aquamoon wasnt as important as the prosperity of the half-demons.
Feiyun could tell that she only cared about the immortal path and the virtuous cause. Nothing else could stop her from achieving these goals.
Such a person was admirable, but far from being likable. She simply made everyone feel distant due to her coldness despite her wless appearance.
She was not the Shui Yueting in his memories or the person he was searching for.
He epted Heaven Jewel - a saint embryo with no soul yet. It was left behind by Fo Canzi specifically for Feiyun.
He wondered what was the reason behind this. Did the monk want him to turn it into a saint artifact?
He put it away and asked: May I ask where Senior Fo Canzi is right now?
There are many things you shouldnt know right now. Once you are strong enough, you will be told. She said.
While she thought highly of him in a sense, he was only worthy of being able to speak with her - nothing more.
There is something else you must keep in mind. Do not talk about the final cmity from Time Immemorial or the hidden invaders, do not get involved at all. She added.
Why?
Because your cultivation is too low. Having said that, she disappeared from space and returned to Aquamoon Paradise.
She didnt finish her sentence but he knew - youre not qualified to participate in this matter.
Being looked down on by a saint was not a shameful matter. In fact, conversing with one was an honor.
Nheless, Feiyun wanted to go against her words. Deep in his heart, he didnt view her as a saint so the fear and respect werent present.
***
The battle was over. Although Aquamoon won, it also suffered serious losses.
However, one of their four guardians - Life Empress - only needed half a month to heal the living essences of Aquamoon and purify thend from the blood of the demon pseudo-saints.
This reminded Feiyun of Witchcraft Goddess - their abilities seemed simr.
Life Empress came from a grand dimension, her talent is immense. The deity believes that she can be a saint in the future. Shangguan Mingqian said.
Many knew that Shangguan Mingqian was the one who invited Feiyun to Aquamoon. Thus, no one suspected anything when the two of them were strolling together.
They stood on a pavilion by the ridge of a towering peak. Feiyun observed the fog in the distance and said: The deity will order Xuanyuan Yiyi to help me with something important, this will take a while. The current Aquamoon needs a leader from the young generation, a spiritual totem. This is your chance.
She was ecstatic to hear about this opportunity. Bing the next saintess of Aquamoon required support from others. Cultivation was not the only deciding factor.
Feiyun himself thought that she was more suitable as the leader of a sacred ground despite not being as gifted as Xuanyuan Yiyi. Most importantly, she was easier to controlpared to Xuanyuan Yiyi.
He gave her ten blood pills to help with her training and the fifteen-ranked Trigram Seal as well.
She left after a while while he remained in the pavilion, thinking about certain matters.
Shui Yueting said that she is not who Im looking for, is it Dongfang Jingyue then? Then why wouldnt that be the name of the woman in my memories? What are the karmic ties between us?
Looks like she didnt tell me everything, perhaps Shangguan Mingqian will find more clues.
He didnt join Aquamoon either since he had no love for Shui Yueting. As for helping her with the half-demons, it was a personal choice due to his ties with this race and Grandpa Yu.
A white raynded outside and interrupted his rumination.
Xuanyuan Yiyi appeared, wearing a dress with her hair tied up in a bun. She looked graceful and mysterious, exuding an ethereal charm.
Why are you smiling? She asked.
Because Im happy. He said.
And why is that?
Because I get to work with a girl whos as pretty as a fairy. He said.
She knew his personality all too well and responded: Im afraid you must contain this happiness for we have been assigned to Chaos City to represent the young generation of the human race.
Thats not my business. His mood was ruined.
The deity said that you have a fateful link in Chaos. She borated.
Lets go right now. He became interested right away and stood up to smile at her: Once we get there, I will follow your lead.
Shui Yueting wanted him to deal with the rising stars of the demon races. However, he could just let Xuanyuan Yiyi take the lead instead of attracting more problems.
Chapter 1172: Monk And Daoist
Chapter 1172: Monk And Daoist
Feiyun and Yiyi met trouble the moment they left Aquamoon Paradise.
Amitabha. They saw a monk breaking out of a boulder and blocking their path.
This surprised both of them - this monk was learning the dao within a special boulder.
He had a fierce expression like a vajra. His kasaya exuded a blinding golden light.
He ced his palms together to show respect toward Yiyi - clearly an acquaintance. She respectfully greeted him back.
He then bowed in the direction of Feiyun and said: Benefactor Feng, Ie from Repentance Temple. My dharma title is Five-willow, I am here to invite you to Buddhist World under the order of our abbot.
Repentance was a temple from Time Immemorial - far stronger than regr central dynasties and perhaps even Aquamoon Paradise.
Of course, few knew the truth regarding these ancient lineages. There were only legends about them, not verified facts.
Feiyun had expected this invitation already due to his appearance with Di Zhong. The information they revealed must have spread across the human kingdoms and caused quite a stir.
Many big shots must have been looking for them. Of course, they wouldnt be able to invite Di Zhong nor could they find him. Feiyun became the only possible target.
The two couldnt respond before more people appeared - a group of daoists.
All of them looked transcending while wearing the regr uniform and holding a horsetail whisk. They looked like immortals from the upper world.
They greeted Yiyi before surrounding Feiyun and the monk.
One of them came over and bowed with a smile: Ie from Fortune Primogenitor Grotto, my title is Qianer. Fortune Master invites you to Spirit World, this is his letter, please take a look.
Feiyun knew the content without reading the letter. Nheless, Fortune Master was a top-ranking human with numerous disciples. Even a few lords of central dynasties were his students once. Feiyun couldnt afford to offend him.
He took out the letter and read it before putting it away in a respectful manner. He smiled and said: Im unsure what I want to do. Five-willow Master invites me to Buddhist World while Fortune Master wants me to visit Spirit World. I cannot go to both ces at the same time, what should I do?
Come with me to Buddhist World first. Five-willow Monk said.
No,e with me to Spirit World first, the master is eagerly awaiting your arrival. Daoist Qianer insisted.
Hey, I was here first, you best stop what youre doing! The monk became irate.
Daoist Qianer understood how important this matter was and didnt back down. He red and said: Baldy, we got more people, not to mention a hand-written letter from the master himself. Were showing more sincerity.
But I was here first.
Were more sincere.
The monk and daoist clearly knew each other and were on the verge of fighting.
Feiyun didnt know what to think. In the eyes of the public, they were esteemed and venerable figures. They should have been benevolent and graceful instead of unscrupulous.
He thought that they might have been bandits from the same mountain before bing a daoist and a monk.
Of course, everyone wanted Feiyun toe to their sect right now. This included the demon kings and demon queens, not just human cultivators.
Although Yiyi was far younger, she had a simr status due to being a direct disciple of a saint. She said: Seniors, Feiyun and I must go to Chaos City to participate in the conference, Im afraid he does not have time to visit your world right now.
The deity had predicted that something like this might happen and told her how to respond. It was crucial to tie Feiyun to Aquamoon and not let him meet any other overlord alone. His knowledge was of utmost significance and must be guarded.
The monk and the daoist stopped their fight. Five-willow Monks kasaya was nearly pulled down; the daoists crest was also tilted.
They were aware of their undignified state but showed no signs of embarrassment. Five-willow Monk tidied his outfit and ced his palms together.
A Buddhist circle appeared behind him as he said: Amitabha. What a coincidence, I also want to go to Chaos topete on the dao with those immemorial demons.
Daoist Qianer fixed his crest and smiled, stroking his beard: Bless the Supreme. Thats my n as well, it is my pleasure to travel with Fellow Daoist Feng and Your Highness.
Just like that, the group had two extra members - a monk and a daoist. Of course, a bunch of their disciples and descendants tagged along as well.
These juniors were all big shots -parable to the nobles back in Sixth Central.
They didnt get far before adding more members - Ximen Chuixiao and the turtles group.
Aquamoon Paradise initially had a portal leading straight to Chaos. Unfortunately, it was destroyed during the demon invasion. Thus, they had to go the long way around - five different portals before making it to Chaos.
They arrivedte at night and didnt have time to appreciate the sheer size of this ancient city. Instead, they came to a training manor owned by Aquamoon.
Yiyi thought that Feiyun was virtually one of them at this point. He was fine toe to the manor despite the female disciples there.
The same couldnt be said for the rest of the group. Repentance Temple and Fortune Grotto had their own ce in Chaos City, but the monk and daoist were afraid of losing Feiyun. Thus, they found a nearby inn to stay in.
As for Ximen Chuixiao, he bid goodbye the moment they entered Chaos City. He mentioned having to meet a woman for a business deal that had been overdue for three hundred years.
Feiyun understood that it must have been another of Chuixiao''s unsavory ventures, but would the woman still remember it three centuriester?
He then went back to thinking about his own issue - Dongfang Jingyue. Yiyi had ordered people to go look for her. News shoulde back tomorrow.
As for Yiyi, she was curious about this woman. How did she be noticed by the deity?
Feiyun didnt cultivate after entering his room at the manor. He took out Heaven Jewel and found his mind to be free from unnecessary thoughts.
So this was an embryo capable of bing a saint artifact. Fo Canzi, despite being powerful, still couldnt predict who would inherit his Buddhist art. Thus, he left this to Shui Yueting and asked her to give it to his inheritor in the future.
Senior, I dont know why you left this to me but the Soul Spirit Stone inside is exactly what I need. Thank you.
This stone ranked third among the eighteen, perhaps even more valuable than a drop of blood from a grand saint.
It could help an empty embryo condense a spirit but most importantly - for someone who had lost a soul regain theirs.
Although he couldnt revive Nangong Hongyan yet, he could still use it to gather her soul and memories. He had been waiting for this for a long time now.
Chapter 1173: Assassination
Chapter 1173: Assassination
The seven colors and edges of Heaven Jewel came from seven different materials with the saint affinity.
Feiyun eventually deduced them into the following: ckwater Edge Stone, Cloudwind Iron, Redsilk Ore, Porcin Gem, Sacred Amethyst, Sky Sand, and Yellow River Aqua.
These rare materials were the reason for the few saint artifacts in existence. Finding any of them was exceedingly difficult, let alone these seven.
Fo Canzi must have spent untold effort and time to create this shell. Fortunately, they have yet to be fusedpletely so Feiyun could still destroy them to get the soul stone within.
If Fo Canzi were to learn of Feiyuns aim, he might vomit blood from anger.
Feiyun carefully removed the seven materials
Boom! A golden radiance erupted and forced Feiyun to close his eyes.
When he opened them again, he saw himself being inside a Buddhist world. Beads were the size of stars. Golden runes flowed like a river toward the unknown.
This is a world inside the material? Its incredible.
Feiyun stepped forward and lotus flowers blossomed beneath him. Once he came to the center of Heaven Jewel, he saw a blinding light.
Was this the Soul Spirit Stone?
He became ecstatic and reached for it.
Boom! A soul power formed a barrier automatically.
Its sentient, no wonder why its one of the most precious stones. His excitement only grew.
The inner core flew out and refined the soul power, allowing him to grasp the stone. It struggled in futility since Fo Canzi had tamed it in the past.
Feiyun lost patience and used his Trinity Cauldron, wanting to refine the stone. This was the first step before imbuing Nangong Hongyans six drops of blood into the stone. The remnant memories and soul in the blood would then summon the rest of her soul.
He meditated and continued to send more saint energy into the cauldron, increasing the heat. After four hours, he stopped since no progress was made, causing him to frown.
Im overly hasty, Heaven Jewel has been ced in a fiery domain for more than ten thousand years and the soul stone is still intact.
Immemorial Divine Phoenix created eighty-one cauldrons before creating the hatchet. I am far from being a pseudo saint right now and only have one cauldron, looks like itll be tens of thousands of years.
I cant wait that long
He ced Heaven Jewel inside his cauldron but stopped the refinement process. There must be another method.
For example, borrowing the other cauldrons from the phoenixes or asking Shui Yueting for help.
He shook his head - these choices werent realistic.
The other cauldrons were in the possession of the phoenix queens. Just meeting them was difficult enough, let alone borrowing their prized treasures.
As for Shui Yueting, she only cared for his influence among the half-demons, nothing more. An imperious deity wouldnt care enough to revive a single woman.
He ate a blood pill to recover the spent energy before frowning and noticing something. He activated a chilling aura and raised his voice: Who are you?!
A spatial crack appeared and a being shrouded in a ck cloak walked out, aiming for Feiyun with a runic dark spear. It wielded a curse as it soared for his forehead.
He didnt bother standing up and unleashed a palm strike wielding the power of countless beast souls.
Boom! His energy collided with the tip of the spear.
This resulted in the spear being crushed and turned into scrap metals.
Oh? The unknown entity didnt expect Feiyun to be so strong, breaking a thirteenth-ranked treasure with his bare fist.
Abandon mission, miscalcted his cultivation. It had a hoarse voice and broke through space, wanting to escape again.
Youre not going anywhere! Feiyun took out the dragon''s eye.
A beam pierced the assassin, allowing Feiyun to capture it.
So be it! The moment the assassin was captured, it utilized a forbidden technique to explode. Its body crumbled like sses before releasing a dark light.
This was a peak fourth-level Heavens Emergence cultivator; the destructive potential of this suicidal move was immense.
Feiyun used his cauldron immediately and sucked the exploding being inside.
Boom! A massive st came from within the cauldron, causing the ground beneath the cauldron to crack.
How decisive. Feiyun had a serious expression and left the room, certain that there were more assassins.
He saw Daoist Qianer and Five-willow Master outside holding ck cloaks. The ground was covered in blood.
The daoist threw the cloaks down and was furious: Demons, the audacity right here in Chaos City.
Amitabha. I predicted this, but not this soon. Five-willow Master ced his palms together.
The two were incredibly strong and felt ripples in the training manor. They immediately rushed here and captured the other assassins.
s, these assassins were frighteningly trained and immediately used a forbidden technique to explode. Only blood and cloaks were left.
Members of Aquamoon also rushed to the scene, prompting the monk and daoist to leave. Only Feiyun was left standing near an altar with an animated statue of Shui Yueting.
Xuanyuan Yiyinded next to him and said: Brother Feng, looks like your revtion of our supremacy in the past has struck a chord, thats why demons are taking the risk to assassinate you here.
Feiyun stared at the statue with both hands behind his back and smiled: Ive offended many before, especially the demons back in the alchemy market, the white spiders, and the tigers. It might not be due to thement.
Despite saying this, he knew exactly who sent these assassins to kill him - the invaders. They were the ones who wanted to kill him the most.
This was only the beginning.
Chapter 1174: The Di, Xuanyuan
Chapter 1174: The Di, Xuanyuan
Themotion tonight rmed several powerful cultivators from the training ground. Nheless, they left after seeing that members of Fortune Grotto and Repentance Temple had taken care of the assassins.
Feiyun and Yiyi were still on the altar. The former focused on the glowing jade statue. It was as if Shui Yueting was here in person.
The statue epassed both beauty and an imposing presence.
He stroked his chin and asked: Your Highness, I wish to know more about the Dao Ancestor Scripture. I know of a technique named Dao Heart Soul written in it, it is simply incredible. Could you tell me more about Dao Ancestor?
Feiyuns thought led him to something different despite staring at the statue.
Yiyi thought that Feiyun was testing her knowledge and responded earnestly: This scripture is aprehensive ancient text of the daoists with ten volumes. Each contains incredible techniques, just one is enough to research for a lifetime.
Its not written by a single person but rather, generations of daoist sagespiling and fixing the essences of their branch.
There are many stories about Dao Ancestor, a legendary figure who had learned from Grand Saint Nuwa. Rumor has it he wrote several scriptures, Magnolia, Supreme, Paragon, and was the progenitor of Fortune Grotto.
Another popr belief is that Dao Ancestor is the progenitor of Yin Yang Grotto, Yin Yang Daoist, someone who is a righteous daoist during the day and an evil demon at night. This powerful daoist was revered as a sage during the day but at night, hemitted the most heinous acts. The yin-yang dual cultivation art in Dao Ancestor Scripture and another version in the Eight Immemorial Arts were created by him as well. Due to his unsavory reputation, many trusted the progenitor of Fortune to be Dao Ancestor, not him despite his talent.
Yiyi had a strong grasp on this topic. At this point, the other disciples have left to train, leaving behind the two of them to look like lovers during the night.
Feiyun finally stared at her and said: Speaking of the Eight Immemorial Arts, it makes me think of another senior who wrote some of it, Di Zhong. Have you heard of him?
He carefully observed the changes in her eyes.
Her longshes twitched slightly after hearing this name but her expression didnt change: Another famous character during Time Immemorial, the patriarch of the Di, the first n of the human race.
This saintsprehension and wisdom were second to none. The techniques he created are still highly coveted. He met his demise after fighting with another overlord of that period, White Spider Sacred Ancestor, what a shame.
Feiyun asked: The first known n in human history, is it still around?
Why are you asking about this n? Her pure eyes gleamed cautiously.
Haha, just curious. He said, prompting her to stare at him.
In reality, she had a good evaluation of Feiyun. Although he was far from being a gentleman, at least he wasnt a scheming hypocrite.
She sighed and said: I see, you were testing me.
What do you mean? He feigned ignorance.
From the very first question. She said.
I honestly dont know what youre talking about. He said.
I am a member of the Di. She revealed. The first question regarding the Dao Ancestor Scripture was just to lessen her suspicion and lead the topic toward the Di n.
Of course, she trusted him enough to reveal this secret. If it were anyone else, she would be answering with her sword, not her words.
Really? Why is yourst name Xuanyuan? He was surprised to receive confirmation.
Do you know Emperor Xuanyuan? She asked.
Feiyun nodded.
Then do you know his true name? She asked again.
Any random cultivator picked from the street would have heard of Emperor Xuanyuan. However, they wouldnt be able to answer the second question.
This applied to most mighty cultivators. Their titles were known to all, not their true names.
His true name is Di Shi, Di is the reason why he has emperor in his title. She said.
Oh? Hes a member of the Di as well? He asked.
She nodded in response.
He couldnt believe it - a single n producing two saints on top of surviving two kalpas until now.
Emperor Xuanyuan crafted the renowned sword and defeated Ancestral Dragon Monarch and Phoenix Queens. He killed other demon ancestors as well, creating room for humans to grow and expand our territories. We started the central dynasties and 187 worlds, bing one of the strongest.
Because of this, he offended many powerful demons. When he was still alive, none dared to do anything but after his passing, his descendants were tortured, enved, and massacred by the demons. This happened over five hundred years.
Fortunately, the n had spread across the world already and some were fortunate enough to survive. From then on, we changed our name to Xuanyuan and left the cultivation world. Only a few human cultivators know of our existence and past glory. They always lent us support, even the evil ones due to our patriarchs contribution.
Her eyes were moist after recalling the bitter history of her n. She looked like a weak girl right now instead of the dignified fairies. Even heinous viins would want to console her.
He didnt know how to answer. Given her strong-willed personality, her ns demise must have truly impacted her. He hesitated twice before reaching out to wipe the teardrop next to her eye.
When his finger brushed her skin, she felt something strange and became nervous. Nheless, she didnt evade his touch.
This was the first time someone had wiped her tears and the first time a man had touched her face. The sensation was unfamiliar but she didnt hate it.
He pulled back and said softly: Im sorry, I didnt know about the history of the Di. The truth is that I have an important matter Ive been wanting to tell you.
No need. She staggered backward and became flustered after seeing his inquisitive eyes.
She tried her best to calm down and said: I, I know the reason why you asked the deity for my support and if Im a member of the Di. The Di harbors no prejudice toward half-demons but I, I only wish to pursue the sword dao, nothing else, so dont tell me, I dont want to know. Im leaving.
She left hurriedly with her head lowered, seemingly running away from him.
This was his first time seeing her like this, just like a young girl running bashfully away from an aggressive suitor.
How does she know, I didnt say anything? I only want to return Senior Di Zhongs remains to his n, what does that have to do with half-demons? He was confused.
After taking another two steps, he paused with a strange expression: Dont tell me, she thought that was a confession
Chapter 1175: Nuwa Temple
Chapter 1175: Nuwa Temple
Earthly energy rose from the soil of Chaos City on the second day and formed a white mist.
Cultivators woke up early to absorb this dense energy, channeling it into their dantian. This applied to the members in the training ground as well, practicing their sword mantras.
Swords flew above; some were ridden by rather young girls.
Feng Feiyun, I have a matter I wish to discuss with you, alone. Xuanyuan Yiyi walked out of the mist.
A sweet fragrance apanied her snow-white frame. Her ck hair was tied up by a dragonfly hairpin. Her voice was as pleasant as the chirping of an oriole.
She didnt look weak likest night but rather - an unyielding lotus surviving on akes surface.
A blue veil covered her face that could drive men crazy. In reality, this was a futile endeavor for her beauty couldnt be hidden by a thin piece of cloth.
Feiyun didnt find this surprising because she needed this for traveling. Otherwise, she would cause a biggermotion wherever she went.
He didnt know that she put it on today because she had been troubled over the eventsst night.
As the saintess of Aquamoon, she was perfection incarnate - unable to show weakness in front of anyone.
Last night was when she put down her guard for the first time and cried before someone. Thus, she had to wear a veil today to hide her embarrassment.
He, on the other hand, didnt think much ofst night. The two of them walked into an alchemy garden.
Dont tell anyone about what happenedst night. She stopped and said.
He thought that she would be talking to him about Dongfang Jingyue, not aboutst night.
What do you mean, Your Highness? He said.
She had her back to him as she bit her lower lip and said: I didnt cry and you didnt wipe my tears.
Oh? Isnt it normal for a girl to cry? Even someone as powerful as Lotus Saint cried. In my opinion, immortals in the legends cry as well. Feiyun said.
I said it didnt happen. If you insist on bringing this up, we cant be friends anymore. She argued.
Fine, I wont bring it up, but I do have something else to talk to you about...
Dont bring that up either, just keep it to yourself. And weve found your fateful one, she is in Nuwa Temple. Yiyi said.
She thought that given his talent and potential, he had the qualifications to court her. However, she couldnt afford to fall in love.
First, she was the most gifted of the Di and needed to grow even stronger. There was no time for anything else besides cultivation. That was the only way to strengthen her n to avoid a tragic repeat.
Feiyun thought that this matter with Di Zhong could wait until after the conference. Moreover, they could visit the Di as well.
Yiyi left afterward, only leaving behind a faint fragrance in the air.
Feiyun couldnt wait any longer after hearing the news regarding Dongfang Jingyue. He rushed toward the temple with his group behind him.
Boss Feng, are you going to make a move on that saintess, keke? The blood dragon smirked.
No. Feiyun responded.
The turtle ran on its two legs while smiling: We saw everything, you made her cryst night, what a badass. I do like her though, I think its a blessing of ten lifetimes to marry someone like her.
In my opinion, shes a better match than that red-robe priestess, probably will give you a son. The dragon said.
Your bed will be warmer. Mao Laoshi said.
Shell take care of you better. The turtle added.
You all better not interfere with this issue, Im swamped right now and cant waste saliva on you. Feiyun smiled.
Nuwa Temple was built behind a serene peak in Chaos City. Of course, a line of worshippers could be seen every day.
It wasnt strange to see pseudo-saints among them either. Saint Nuwa was highly revered once humans heard about how she was one of them.
This temple was built long ago. On the path up the peak were old poems and runes from ancient cultivators.
Some runes were powerful enough to deter troublemakers and thieves. A total of seven runic tablets were left behind by unknown saints.
Feiyun also sensed a monstrous aura in this region and didnt dare to be impolite.
Many meditated in front of the tablets, wanting to learn the saintws engraved within.
The blood dragon acted properly for once and said: Chaos City is a divine region of the human race for a reason, there are too many ruins. Just this temple alone has seven saint tablets, no wonder why its so peaceful here.
Dense spirit energy and visible daows, a perfect ce for cultivation. The turtle said.
They walked across a stream and looked up to see individual shrines on the higher parts. The red tiles were covered by mist, exuding an ethereal presence.
A young nun in in uniform walked with a spirit beast, heading for the peak. She was around fifteen or sixteen. If she wasnt a nun, she would have been a beauty given her figure hidden by the robe.
Feiyun came over and lowered his head to ask: Junior Master, may I ask if there is a miss named Dongfang Jingyue staying at your shrine?
The nuns eyes rolled suspiciously as she answered: Who are you, why are you looking for Sister Jingyue?
Feiyun was happy to hear this. At the same time, he wondered why Jingyue was here. Did she want to be a nun?
I am a good friend of hers, please let her know that I wish to talk to her by the tform. Feiyun said.
I will go ask her. The nun appreciated Feiyuns politeness and rode the spirit beast. It flew directly up to the peak.
Do we need to go through all of this? Just kidnap Miss Dongfang instead of wasting time here. The dragon said.
Do you want to be suppressed by those runes? The turtle said angrily.
Cultivation and techniques are suppressed here, its best to follow the rules. Feiyun said and waited patiently at the tform - a t field at the ridge of the peak.
He told the rest to wait at the base, not wanting them to bother him.
Although this field was positioned by the ridge, people felt as if they could touch the sky while standing there.
Rumor has it that this was where Grand Saint Nuwa flew to the sky to mend the heavenly dao with her body.
Of course, this was a legend of the human race. Demons had temples dedicated to her and different legends.
Feiyun could see that this ce was special. It seemed to be the center of worldlyws. Qi images from the past appeared asionally.
Whoosh! A dao strand entered his inner core and created a maelstrom within.
He opened his fiery eyes and could see a supreme figure floating in the air. She had a human body and a snake tail - beautiful yet dignified.
Just the image alone contained an incredible amount of grand dao. He couldnt average his gaze from this heavenly dao.
Is this the dao avatar of Grand Saint Nuwa? He immediately sat down to meditate, not wanting to lose sight of this image that could disappear at any moment.
He carved the faint figure into his mind, wanting to understand the essence of this dao.
Boom! The figure disappeared to his disappointment.
He had only managed to remember the dao outline, nothing more.
Suddenly, another image manifested into reality - a girl meditating on a colorful spirit stone. This seemed tost for countless years. The light of the spirit stone shrouded her face but she looked familiar to Saint Nuwas dao avatar.
After a split second, different variations of the stones movement urred. He saw it flying up into space, sinking into the earth, or leaping into the ocean...
This image stirred him; even his blood started boiling.
Chapter 1176: Unattainable
Chapter 1176: Unattainable
This scene was shocking since the person sitting on the bright stone must be Grand Saint Nuwa, the strongest during Time Immemorial.
Five-colored Spirit Stone ranked first among the eighteen types, a hundred times more precious than Soul Spirit Stone and several thousand times more so than a drop of grand saint blood.
This was the ultimate treasure in the world, superior to saint artifacts.
It consisted of the five elements - gold, wood, water, fire, and earth. It gained their power, brimming with spirit energy, life, andws.
It was also known as the heart of the grand dao and the root of heaven and earth.
Can the saint be alive? Sealed within the stone? Feiyun couldnt stay calm, hoping that this phenomenon was true.
He thought about Witchcraft Goddess who was frozen for ten thousand years. Could something simr be happening here?
Of course, Time Immemorial was long ago. He would be the first to not believe in her survival. However, it became a different story if she had sealed herself with the five-colored stone.
There was no need to do so for the sake of preserving the body. After all, a grand saints body was eternal in the first ce.
This visual phenomenon proves the existence of a five-colored stone somewhere. That girl might be Grand Saint Nuwa. if she is still alive, she will be able to stop the iing cmity. He clenched his fists.
Where is this stone? Space? An abyss? The ocean? No, it must be somewhere the saint had been to before, part of her legends. He spected.
Not this temple because other saints would have noticed the stone in the past, it wouldnt be my turn.
He frowned, hoping that this was an actual possibility since the future seemed hopeless. Unfortunately, this five-colored stone could be anywhere at this point since the world had changed drastically.
Even a saint wouldnt be able to find it since it could be hidden anywhere at this point.
A melodious song from a pipa interrupted his rumination, as pleasant as a gentle spring or the chirping of birds.
A woman in white sat nearby for who knows how long? Her delicate fingers seemed to be crafted from jade, dancing on the pipa strings.
Youve been here for a while? Feiyun asked with a smile.
Yes, I saw that you wereprehending the dao and didnt want to disturb. Dongfang Jingyue was only five steps away from him.
Her appearance and aura were virtually identical to Shui Yuetings. However, he saw no emotion from Shui Yueting; she was as cold as her statues.
Dongfang Jingyue, on the other hand, had a subtle tenderness and an affinity that made people want to get close.
Ever since he knew that his past life might have been fabricated by a powerful cultivator, he felt bad about how he had treated Dongfang Jingyue. He knew that she harbored feelings for him.
Previously, he thought that she was actually Shui Yueting. This was no longer the case after actually meeting the saint.
He had no reason to avoid her now; it was time to treat her better.
Why are you in Chaos City alone? He asked.
Travel is a part of learning, how can one grow stronger without ample experiences? She responded.
This doesnt sound like something you would say. If you told me that you were here for sightseeing, I might have believed you. He shook his head.
I... know a secret. She gritted her teeth and mentioned something.
What is it? He thought that this must be the reason for her presence at the temple.
Grand Saint Nuwa might be a half-demon. She said.
How do you know? He knew about this since Shui Yueting told him.
Nheless, he was curious about Dongfang Jingyues knowledge regarding this matter.
Dont ask, just think about how the curse can be broken. She said, having no idea that he had broken the curse already and how half-demons could reach Heavens Emergence during Time Immemorial.
I see, youre here to help me find a way to break the curse, traveling all alone for my sake. He smiled and said.
Nonsense, Im here for the ruins from the saints, its for daoprehension. Her face was hidden behind a veil but her eyes said it all.
Okay, its because you knew that Im engaged to Li Suhong so youll only be a concubine, thats why you came here out of anger, wanting to sever ties with the rest of the world and be a nun, but then the temple told you that there is still a bastard in your heart and mind so they didnt ept you. You didnt want to ept it so you kept on staying here. He joked.
How shameless... if I want to be a nun, the abbot will certainly ept me. She said, feeling a bit happy about his change of attitude.
In the past, he was always cold regardless of all the things she did for him. Now, he seemed to be actively pursuing her.
So whos the bastard? Feiyun asked.
I do have someone in my heart, but its not you. She knew a certain principle regarding men - they always cherish what they dont have. It was best not to agree to his advances so easily or he wouldnt cherish her.
Who then? He was surprised to hear this.
Im not telling you. She became delighted to see his anxious expression, like a mouse that had just stolen some honey.
He didnt expect Dongfang Jingyue to be telling lies so he answered earnestly: Thats fine, I dont mind. But arent you curious as to how I know youre here?
A coincidence, Im sure. She pretended to be clueless.
Ive been searching for you. He said.
Oh? Didnt you always avoid me in the past? You hated me and called me an unlucky star. This made her happier but she didnt reveal it.
Thats all in the past, lets not dwell on it. I have a question, you had dreams of being called Shui Yueting, right? Not Dongfang Jingyue. He asked.
Her expression became frozen afterward.
Chapter 1177: Turtle, Dragon, Fruit, Bird
Chapter 1177: Turtle, Dragon, Fruit, Bird
The turtle and the others waited at the base of the peak, trying to understand a tablet with runes carved by a saint.
Initially, others were around to learn from the tablet. However, the dragon scared them away so only the group was left.
Only the fruit politely sat in front of the tablet and meditated. The other two couldnt sit still for long.
The dragon got up and started giving the turtle a back massage: Boss, in my opinion, you are powerful with so many amazing techniques. Your knowledge is second to none among the humans as well. Why do you keep on following Boss Feng? His talent might be exceptional but hes still a junior with no experience and backing.
What do you know? If Feng Feiyuns backers show up, youll fall to the ground in horror. The turtle said.
Are his parents big shots? I guess that makes sense since his father slept with Lotus Saint before, must be someone important.
Just dont judge him like you do with the other sects. We just need to follow him and well get plenty of good stuff, perhaps some grand fortunes.
He seems to be interested in the young saintess from Aquamoon, should we help him? The dragon nodded.
Hmm, I do like it. If they have a few divine fetuses, that would be perfect. Well have powerful kids with us then and will fear no one. The turtle smirked.
Grandpa, the saintess has a big background too, shes from the Di n. The fruit joined in.
How do you know? The turtle and dragon asked in unison.
I heard them talkst night. The fruit repeated everything it heardst night.
The turtle pped excitedly and said: The Di used to be the strongest n of the humans but Emperor Xuanyuan offended too many people, hence the cmity afterward. Looks like they have no choice but to hide in Crimson right now.
How do you know theyre in Crimson, Boss? The dragon asked.
The saintess and the seventh princess of Crimson are good friends, clearly having met each other since youth. She has no other friends to speak of. The turtle said.
Thats true. The dragon said.
She cried despite having so much pride and potential. The n is her weakness, perhaps we should take advantage of this. The turtle mused.
Do you mean we should spread the news of them hiding in Crimson so that the demons wille to cause trouble, then we can get Boss Feng to y the role of a hero? Hell win her heart over afterward.
Idiot! If the demonse, the saintess will invite the deity to help. If they ever find out that we were behind this, well be screwed. The turtle said.
Then what is your n?
The Di might have fallen now but its name and prestige remained among the humans. Even the viinous cultivators have nothing but respect for what Emperor Xuanyuan had done. However, the seniors of the Di certainly want more than this, their ambition is clearly shown when they took Xuanyuan Yiyi to Aquamoon, they dont want to keep hiding forever. They want to rise again and restore their ancestral name.
So you want to help them, Boss?
No, not me. Feng Feiyun. The turtle smirked: Xuanyuan Master crafted a de with the same name and used it to kill eight saints. The sacred ancestors of the demons back then feared it.
However, it went missing after his death. It could have been very useful for the n to ward the demon horde, what a shame. What do you think will happen if Feng Feiyun finds the sword again?
He can get whatever he wants then from them, just has to say the words The dragonughed.
Your intelligence worries me, Feiyun cant be the one to say it. Well be talking to those old men and the saintess alone after we find the sword. Well say something along the lines of Feiyun wanting to get married and will be using the sword as a wedding gift... get it?
Yes, yes, shell be running to Feiyun and shout, marry me, marry me! Wait, theres a problem, we dont know where the sword is, so this is all bullshit. The dragon said.
Others dont, I do. The turtle revealed a mysterious smile: But this has to wait until the end of the conference, well tell Feiyun then. Right now, he doesnt have the energy to deal with the saintess, Miss Dongfang will take all of his time right now since shes his so-called fate...
I heard your n! I heard your n! I will go tell Jingyue that Feiyun wants to marry the saintess and use Xuanyuan de as a gift... A parrot engulfed in mes flew away while shouting.
Yun Ge was initially sleeping in a shrine nearby but woke up after a while and heard their conversation.
The turtle became rmed. It had fought the bird before and knew that this guy was up to no good.
Capture it! It shouted.
The dragon flew upward and raised its ws.
Cant catch me! Cant catch me! The parrot was as fast as a meteor, darting through a gap in the ws: I will tell Jingyue that Feiyun already has a lover, hes a two-timer, and all of you are bad people!
Suddenly, a fruit fell from above and struck its head. The parrots sight went ck as it fell to the ground.
Wh-who ambushed me... It stammered.
Good job, Laoshi. Tie this bad bird up. The turtle said.
The dragon came over and ced one foot on Yun Ges head, asking with a ferocious re: Should we silence it forever?
Idiot! Its Miss Dongfangs pet, shell kill us. The turtle kicked the dragon and sent it flying.
No need to be so mean to this bird. The fruit took out a dragon tendon and tied the birds ws and wings: Grandpa, we cant stay here for long, Miss Dongfang might suspect us given your history with the bird.
Right, we have to leave now, but let me leave a message. The turtle agreed.
The group then left with the bird, leaving a crooked message behind - The dragon has diarrhea again, well head back first, dont worry about us.
***
Dongfang Jingyue didnt answer Feiyuns question. Only the sound of the winds could be heard.
Feiyun patiently waited for her answer.
Do you remember the painting in the Yin Gous ancestral home? Jingyue asked.
Yes, Two-people Vige and the temple by Jin River are both in that painting... He answered.
That was a segment of my dream, sometimes I consider myself to be Shui Yueting, that Dongfang Jingyue is just a rebirth.
Feiyun shared a simr experience. The dreams and memories were so vivid that they could only consider them as their past life.
Why did you kill me? No, why did Shui Yueting kill Feng Feiyun? Feng Feiyun became emotional. [1]
Dongfang Jingyue bit her lower lip. Although it was a dream, she felt that it was a part of her life. She said: I cannot tell you, just know that in the dreams, Shui Yueting truly loved him. She used the strongest sword technique to pierce his heart, the price of this technique was the death of her own heart. After bing the unbeatable deity, she died from sadness as well. She had her reason for doing so but the time she spent with him in the northern sea was her happiest.
They shared the same dreams, albeit from two different perspectives. They came across each other by chance and cultivated together. Love sprouted from this but in the end, it ended with one dying from a sword thrust while the other died from sadness.
1. The Feng is phoenix, not wind ?
Chapter 1178: Past and Present, Love and Hate
Chapter 1178: Past and Present, Love and Hate
If its only a dream, then why cant you tell me the reason why Shui Yueting killed Feng Feiyun? Feng Feiyun grabbed her shoulders, unable to stay calm.
How can a dream be so real? Have you never suspected that they were our previous life? Feng Feiyun is identical to you while Shui Yueting is identical to me. Can these just be dreams fabricated by a top master and imprinted into our minds? I dont think so. She avoided his re.
He had the same thought as well. Why did this master choose Immemorial Divine Phoenix and Shui Yueting?
One was a grand saint from Time Immemorial while the other was a saint in the present. The two couldnt have possibly met, so why were they the main characters?
Moreover, who would know about Immortal Phoenix Physique and Heart Meditation Sword Scripture?
After pondering the matter, he asked: The two couldnt have met unless Shui Yueting somehow lived to the present, thats even more impossible.
I cant tell you the reason why you were killed right now, I need more proof and once I get them, I will be the first to tell you, alright? She said softly.
Feiyun didnt doubt her and stopped pressing the issue. He noticed how tightly he was holding her soft shoulders and her eyshes up close along with the mncholic gleam in her eyes. They seemed so familiar and intimate.
He felt something strange after realizing that she had dreams of Shui Yueting as well. It was as if Dongfang Jingyue was his wife and that they had lived together for several hundred years - talking about cultivation, watching the tides by the beach, exchanging romantic nces...
He could grasp the moon for her while she would write love letters like a female mortal to him...
The separation between reality and dreams became vague. The only cause for hesitation was the merciless sword thrust.
She felt the same way, having known this matter far earlier than him. Because of this, she viewed him as her husband long ago, following him silently during his rampage after Nangong Hongyans death.
She observed his rage, sadness, and despair over another woman. Once he fell to the ground, she carried him to Beastmaster Camp and asked its lord for help.
Recently, after finding out that Grand Saint Nuwa might be a half-demon, she came to this temple to find a way for him to reach Heavens Emergence.
She did whatever she could as a supportive wife. s, she couldnt reveal her knowledge regarding the final dream. She felt that she owed him and must make it up to him.
Youre... hurting me. She trembled and looked away, slightly blushing.
He didnt let go and said: Can we just consider them as dreams? I am Feng Feiyun from the south and youre Dongfang Jingyue of the Yin Gou n. We forget all of these previous memories or whatever, and I shall officially court you?
She clenched her sleeves, clearly happy to hear these long-awaited words. However, her eyes turned sharp and clear.
She pushed him away and said: This is how you trick girls? Why should I agree when you have so many women around you? In the dreams, you belong to me alone, but what about now?
She resembled Shui Yueting in the dreams - willful with a temper, not a weak woman willing to ept anything.
I understand. Feiyun said.
Understand what? She asked.
Whos the bastard, the reason youre rejecting me. He said.
Jingyue touched the strings of her pipa to hide her excitement. This only showed that Feiyun cared about her.
If youe with sincerity, then stay here for ten days. If you can do it, I might just let you know. She left after saying that.
Ten days, no problem. He smiled while watching her departing figure.
He stuck around on this tform for seven days, looking just like a statue.
She watched him from a distance with an asional smile. She also yed the pipa, seemingly conversing with him and telling him whats on her mind.
During this period, he saw the ethereal images of Grand Saint Nuwa, allowing him to learn thews here.
His cultivation improved drastically as if all the legends were true. Perhaps this was where the grand saint healed the heavenly dao.
He learned her dao avatar, allowing him to duplicate her image behind him. It exuded a frightening aura.
Today, Dongfang Jingyue came so he opened his eyes.
I cant find Yun Ge. She had a hint of worry in her eyes while wearing a white dress, looking like a lily in ake.
Where did it go? He asked.
I dont know, it disappeared when you came here. Help me find it? She asked.
It hasnt been ten days though.
If I can choose ten days, I can make it seven. She smirked, seemingly making fun of him for being silly.
Are you going to tell me who the bastard is now? He asked.
What will you do if I tell you? She said.
Im just going to warn him to be good to you. If he dares flirt with other women, Ill personally teach him a lesson.
She revealed a radiant smile and rolled her eyes: Warn yourself then.
He immediately understood that she was just ying with him. His emotional and mental state have been unstable recently, rendering him unable to read her.
I was tricked by you in my previous life and tricked again now. Looks like you have a bad habit that needs to be corrected. He tried to act cool.
You have to court me sessfully first before trying to change me. She flew up into the air and entered Chaos City, appearing on a street filled with carriages and pedestrians.
Watch out then, Ill have my payback. Feiyun pursued.
She fled with great speed, leaving behind afterimages.
Those eligible to enter Chaos were all powerful cultivators who had trained for centuries. s, they were still sent flying by Feiyun and were pissed off by what seemed to be a flirting attempt.
Brother Feng, this is Chaos, dont go too far. Ximen Chuixiao opened the window of a pavilion and warned Feiyun. He thought that Feiyun was chasing after a noblewoman in broad daylight.
Feiyun looked up and saw that Ximen Chuixiao was half-naked while embracing a beauty. He smiled: Dont worry about me, keep doing your thing.
Chuixiao hurriedly said before Feiyun could leave: Four fairies are preparing a feast for all human geniuses. The princes and princesses from the central dynasties, sessors of grottos and temples will all be there. Come if you have time.
Not interested. Feiyun only cared about Dongfang Jingyue right now, let alone these so-called fairies. He didnt even remember about his mission at the conference.
Dongfang Jingyue was fast but was still eventually caught by him.
Stop, stop, were done here. That was fun, its like when I chased you back then, now you got your revenge. She begged for forgiveness and said: Feiyun, I allow you to court me but you have to do so with sincerity.
Chapter 1179: Pyramid Principle
Chapter 1179: Pyramid Principle
The Myriad Race Conference drew near so geniuses and older masters traveled to Chaos City. Demonic energies could be sensed everywhere and rightfully avoided.
Dongfang Jingyue and Feng Feiyun sat inside a floating teahouse. The products here were special in that they helped with cultivation. This applied to pseudo-saints as well.
They sat by a jade desk near the window and a gorgeous waitress brought them two cups of tea brimming with spirit energy.
This was Zen Tea, an ancient type of alchemy medicine. One leaf required one million years of gestation. Each cup cost more than a billion spirit stones.
Feiyun took a sip and felt a gentle energy coursing through his entire body. It was as if little dragons were flowing all around him, chasing away worries and helping him understand the truths of the dao.
Jingyue sat across from him. Her white dress was as pretty as a swan. Her jet-ck hair and milk-white skin, though covered by a veil, still exuded beauty and charm.
Her pure aura attracted the attention of cultivators nearby. Some were in awe of her appearance and others felt jealous of Feiyun.
How do you want me to show sincerity? He asked.
She didnt respond while he noticed two women entering their floor. One was a cross-dresser with a male crest tying up her hair. She waved a paper fan around like a young master.
However, she didnt conceal her feminine beauty. Her bosom was ample while her waist remained slender.
The other woman was the embodiment of a fairy, looking as dignified as could be. She wore a blue veil, emanating a wless presence.
Who else could they be but Liu Suzi and Xuanyuan Yiyi?
They didnt see Feiyun and sat behind a screen. Many cultivators from Crimson and Aquamoon apanied them along with powerful old men.
Such a grand scene attracted everyone who started specting about their identity.
Dongfang Jingyue caught him and tapped the table twice. She said with a smile: Eating from one bowl while eyeing another, be careful not to end up with nothing.
Feiyun stopped looking and sat up straight: Ahem, what were we talking about? My sincerity, right?
Jingyue took a nce and saw demonsing over to the other side of the tea shop. She then said: You must marry me again, the one in the dream doesnt count. Moreover, it must be grand and publicized to the world, everyone must be there as witnesses.
I dont have a problem with that. Feiyun said.
You will marry just one person, me. Jingyue took a sip of tea while stealing nces to see his expression.
Feiyun frowned in response: Luofu is pregnant and our wedding has been dyed several times, I cannot abandon her. Cangyue and I are engaged as well, I cant abandon her either. Hongyan died because of me, so I must revive her first. I do not want to marry before this...
Feiyun named one woman after another so Jingyues smile gradually disappeared.
Although she wasnt selfish, this didnt mean that she would want to share her husband with others. Long Luofu had his child right now, meaning that she would have considerable authority after marriage.
Long Cangyue was his fiancee so this was an official status as well. As for Hongyan, he was willing to turn into a bloodthirsty devil because of her. She was another strongpetitor.
She remained calm but her eyes gleamed with displeasure. She said: So you want to marry everyone, Ive predicted this and wont stop you. However, there must be a ranking.
He heaved a sigh of relief and said: My household doesnt have ranking or seniority.
How naive, do you think the women you like can endure with a smile? Women arent generous enough to share their man with others, their heart is as thin as a needle. This is especially true for powerful female cultivators, the needle bes smaller and smaller as they grow stronger.
Weak ewes might be dominated by a ram and will listen obediently, the same cant be said about tigresses. If the tiger forces the issue, this will only make them want to push the issue. If they cant have his affection alone, they will devour him to prevent others from getting it.
He started sweating after hearing this.
Why do emperors have three thousand beauties without worrying about being devoured by them? Strength and authority, yes, but also because he wont personally intimidate or deal with them. He gives them different statuses so that they willpete with each other while trying to please him, he just needs to maintain the bnce. The tiger has to understand this to survive. She continued.
Feiyun hasnt thought about it this far. He thought that as long as he didn''t abandon them and treated them well, everything would be fine.
It turned out that this was a naive notion from a narrow perspective; he didnt understand women.
They were living and breathing people with strong talents and personalities - not his toys.
Do not think that just because your cultivation is high you will be able to control them. Since they have gotten so far with their dao, they are not afraid of trouble. They might love you but they will not be afraid of you. At worst, theyll just leave and well see what you will do then. She said.
Makes sense. Feiyun couldnt help but agree with her logic. Even if he were to leave, they were talented enough to be rulers of their domain.
They differed from the mortal women who often couldnt take care of themselves once abandoned in this cruel world. If women could be more independent, they would have more freedom.
It is a fact. She sighed and said: Look at all the lords of central dynasties and territories, none of them try to im equality for their women because if theyre equal, there will be chaos.
This was the pyramidw and the way of the dao. Viting it meant risking fatal consequences.
Feiyun understood her point. For example, although Buddhism advocated equality for all, Buddha still stood at the top, followed by Bodhisattvas, Arhats, and then lower-ranking monks.
Jingyue told him this and permitted him to have a harem. However, she wanted a certain status. If it didnt satisfy her, it showed his insincerity.
This gave Feiyun a headache, far more so than thinking about cultivation. Her eyes were like two sharp chisels drilling into his head.
Well, well discuss thister. Feiyun wanted more time to think about this so-called pyramid, especially the top position. The highest would face the most pressure. If she couldnt handle this, the pyramid would fall on top of him.
Jingyue wasnt in a rush either. She said with a serious expression: Thats fine, think about it ande find meter. You dont have to help me find Yun Ge either, I can find him myself.
She left afterward and he didnt stop her. Why would he? He didnt have a clear position for her right now.
Ximen Chuixiao came over from another table. He was here long ago but didnt want to disturb the duo.
Brother Feng, that woman just now was incredible, whether it be her appearance or talent, not to mention her love for you. I bet that if you give her the highest position, shell embrace you and you can be as mischievous as you want.
Just holding her hand is like the happiest thing in the world, let alone winning her heart, all men will be jealous of you. In my opinion, you dont need anyone else but her. The flirtatious man added, having an exceedingly high evaluation of Dongfang Jingyue.
Chapter 1180: Prince Moonbreak
Chapter 1180: Prince Moonbreak
Its not that simple. Feiyun shook his head.
It is both simple andplicated. First, you have to know whats on her mind. If you want her to be a good and obedient wife and mother, you must provide her with several women with lower status, her sense of superiority will make things easier. Ximen Chuixiao said: A mortal king has three thousand concubines so a territory lord or emperor can have hundreds of thousands of concubines.
The higher ones position, the more they possess. Feiyun said.
Thats not the reason at all. These lords do not have time to waste on women, cultivation and politics are their real battlefields. They only love a few women, maybe a dozen or so. They never even see the rest or know their name, so why have them in the harem?
Why? Feiyun understood that he wascking knowledge in this respect.
On the surface, these women are part of the harem but in reality, the lords only bring them so that his favorite concubines can treat them like ves. Make them feel superior and they wont bother you.
I see. Feiyuns eyes narrowed as he said: if there are only three levels on a pyramid, then the third level is the lowest, but if there are ten levels, then even the third level is near the top.
Smart. Ximen Chuixiao clinked his cup with Feiyuns.
Feiyun stroked his chin and said: But if I marry a few thousand beauties, wouldnt that harm them even though they are innocent?
How do you know that it will harm them? As long as you are strong enough, they will rise with you, borrowing your prestige to strengthen their n and powers. You harbor no true love for them and neither do they toward you. There is no sincerity here. Chuixiao said.
Feiyun couldnt agree to this immediately since he had his principles. He smiled and said: Lets drop this topic. Dont worry, Ill make them ept whatever status is given, this is mens world, I cant let them do what they want.
He continued: Theres something I wish to ask you, Brother Ximen. There are several ces with legacies of Grand Saint Nuwa?
Ximen Chuixiao seemed to know everything, even the most secretive mysteries. Feiyun had a different impression of him after the battle at Aquamoon Paradise.
Although the guys background remained unknown, he was clearly on the side of the humans, not the invaders.
I have something to ask you too, Brother Feng. How did you know that the three grand saints were humans? Chuixiao asked.
However, their conversation was interrupted by amotion nearby.
A de shed and blood sshed on the ground, staining the cloth barrier as well.
Shit! Celestial Gentleman of the fox race is crippled!
Hes a prince from an immemorial tribe, its gonna be a big mess.
Xuanyuan Yiyi sheathed her sword while Liu Suzi calmly sipped her tea. On the contrary, the demon geniuses were startled by Yiyis insane cultivation.
Feiyun had noticed the situation on the other side. The two women came, followed by demon geniuses.
Thetter deserved the mess for messing with Aquamoon Paradises saintess right now.
Liu Suzi waved her paper fan and sneered: Foolish fox, he dared tell the saintess of Aquamoon to be his servant.
The patrons of the tea pce became rmed. Aquamoon Deity had just killed two saints not long ago. Demons were afraid of her right now.
Celestial Gentleman was pale and trembled with rage. He red at Xuanyuan Yiyi and said: Your sects dominance is only temporary, do you think our immemorial demon branches are afraid of mere humans?
Feel free toe try us then. Liu Suzi has always been prideful and fearless.
The human geniuses pped in agreement, impressed by the two girls.
A handsome man from an immemorial n said: We were the rulers during Time Immemorial, how dare you act boisterously here?
A daoist added: The three grand saints were all human ancestors, our bloodline is superior to any other branch. Your arrogance is unwarranted.
We have two saints right now, this is our golden age. We shall no longer be inferior to immemorial demons after the conference.
Humans pped their tables and stood up, no longer intimidated. This was due to Feiyuns revtion regarding their glorious past along with Aquamoon Deitys battle feat. This brought confidence back to the human geniuses who once had none.
Feng Feiyun and Ximen Chuixiao had a smile after seeing this development.
Hmph! A scowl from outside erupted thunderously in everyones ears.
Many human geniuses fell to the ground, having their eardrums ruptured.
Prince Moonbreak wore a red robe and entered the floor. The armor piece to the left and right had seven dragon scales each, making him look heroic and majestic.
The four female servants behind him possessed a powerful demonic aura, enough to frighten Heavens Emergence geniuses.
The new generations king of the triumph-fish branch. An old man immediately ran away from the tea shop, not wanting to be dragged into this mess.
Although Prince Moonbreak was part of the new generation, his cultivation was enough to scare older cultivators. He was far superior to someone like Celestial Gentleman of the fox race.
He came over to Yiyis table, cupped his fist, and lowered his head slightly: Your reputation precedes you, Saintess of Aquamoon. You are worthy of being the leader of the humans, may I offer you a drink?
Although this appeared to be a polite gesture, the bronze cup became molten despite ack of demonic energy activation. Fiery strands floated around the cup before he sent it straight at her.
The cup resembled a scorching sun, increasing the temperature of the entire pce. The jade table beneath melted down into milky liquid.
Xuanyuan Yiyis veil was lifted by the heat waves, revealing half of her face for just a second.
Nheless, this astounded everyone including Prince Moonbreak.
What is a fairy doing here in the mortal realm? He thought. The four servants behind him were the best the world had to offer but they couldntpare to Yiyis beauty in the slightest.
He was furious because of Liu Suzisment and the increasingly arrogant humans. However, after seeing Yiyi, his aggression disappeared entirely.
Boom! He shot out two rays and reduced the flying cup into nothingness.
I apologize for being rude, a drink should be offered with both hands. He said while pouring another cup of tea and presenting it to her like a gentleman. A friendly smile could be seen the entire time.
The demons who understood him realized that they had to be polite to the saintess from now on. He had set his sight on her.
Liu Suzi sneered in response: I heard you lost to a human genius a few days ago, is that why youre so polite now?
Prince Moonbreaks expression became awkward. That was his first defeat and now, this human dared to bring his scar up again?
Chapter 1181: The Human Race’s Grand Plan
Chapter 1181: The Human Races Grand n
Prince Moonbreak had a malicious glimpse in his eyes as he attacked with lightning speed using his scaled w, aiming straight for Liu Suzis neck.
Whoosh! Xuanyuan Yiyis sword automatically unsheathed and performed a crescent sh, preventing the w froming closer.
He pulled his hand back and hid it beneath his sleeve as he said: I gave you face yet you want none. Dont think Aquamoon Paradise is all that because when we get serious, we can massacre all of you. If you spend the night with me, I will let go of this issue. Otherwise, I guarantee that your oue... will be rather pitiful.
He was arrogant and looked down on even immemorial demons. A saintess from a human holy ground was nothing more than a toy in his eyes.
He had no intention of actually pursuing or marrying her. This was uneptable because the royal families of the immemorial demons didnt tolerate half-demons.
The answer came in the form of a sword energy shooting through the air, cutting down part of his long hair. It fell to the ground and turned into a piece of fishy tentacle.
The sixth city lord of Chaos personally came to stop these two from fighting.
Prince Moonbreak had a twisted expression. He gazed at Yiyi onest time and sneered: Well see who will save you at the conference.
He red at Suzi and added: You too. Lets go.
The sixth city lord didnt like the arrogant demons but he couldnt let two geniuses fight right now, hence his helpless expression.
Feiyun frowned while watching the demons depart: That prince isnt this dumb, he knows how strong Aquamoon is right now yet he still came to provoke Xuanyuan Yiyi, isnt this a deration of war between his n and Aquamoon?
Itll be against all humans. Ximen Chuixiao said with a smile: They have been hiding their strength and resources for so long, always expanding on the Myriad Race battlefield. The upper echelons will use this conference to show that humans are equal to any immemorial demon branch. Aquamoon Deity has done the first step to build morale.
What does this have to do with the prince provoking Yiyi? Feiyun asked. Ximen Chuixiao seemed to know everything about the human race.
Who is he? Cant be a nobody.
Chuixiao knew what he was thinking and said: Its no secret, the upper echelon isnt hiding this, they want to be just as arrogant as the demons to reach the same rank.
I see, the demons know this as well and want to kill the momentum. Just one branch alone cannot defeat all humans or at the very least, theyll suffer grievous losses. Since Aquamoon Deity is leading the humans, it is best to start with Aquamoon Saintess. He came to challenge her and let other demons know what they n to do. Feiyun said.
Its a good n. On the surface, he seemed offended after being refused by her, this is a good reason to make a move against her at the conference. After capturing her and making him his yin cauldron, Aquamoons status as the spiritual leader of the humans will decline. Chuixiao said.
If this works, humans wont be able to shine brightly enough in the conference to take it to the next level. Feiyun smiled and said.
Yes, the hard-earned momentum will crater. Chuixiao said: Now, Im curious about how the other demon branches will make their move.
Dont we just have to follow the saintess to find out? Feiyun smiled.
Humans have waited long for this moment and he brought the eastern wind by revealing the truth about them being the leader during Time Immemorial.
The question was - how strong?
He knew that there was at least another saint among humans - the daoist who used Immeasurable Tower to destroy Xiao Nun. This must be part of the human races hidden power.
Since demons wanted to dere war, they would start from Aquamoon. Following Yiyi was the right decision.
The two followed Yiyi to a majestic pce. The entrance had arge que with the character Void written powerfully.
Two old men stood before the pce, possessing glints in their eyes and high spirits.
Yiyi and Suzi presented their invitation card and came inside.
The four fairies are having a banquet here to celebrate the rising heroes of the human race, all the guests are famous geniuses, even lower-ranking princes from the central dynasties might not be eligible to enter. This is a rare event, were so lucky. Chuixiao smiled.
Do you have an invitation card? Feiyun asked.
I just happen to have two. He rubbed his palms together and presented two cads.
He gave one to Feiyun and they strutted through the entrance.
Feiyun had heard of Void long ago. This was an ancient lineage famous for having powerful cultivators and world-ss beauties.
If there was a ranking for the ten greatest beauties in each generation, Void would upy at least three spots.
It looked like a pce from the outside but the scene inside was entirely different. Calling it a minor world was not out of line.
Inds floated in the air among the mist and fog. A white flood dragon pulled a carriage with a beautiful woman sitting inside - an unforgettable scene.
Ximen Chuixiao walked slowly with a flute in his hand and said: The first half of life should be wine, love, wealth, and power. Thetter half is all about family. Thats a sessful life. For cultivators, one should revel with a de in one hand and a beauty in the other. As for the so-called pursuit of the dao, keke, if one cant understand the dao of humanity, how can they pursue the immortal dao?
Yes, cant reach the void and zen without experiencing the seven emotions and six desires first. Feiyun agreed as his clothes fluttered in the wind.
Brother Feng, we are so alike. Tonight, let us showcase our skills and each brings back a beauty, haha!
The two of them chatted while climbing up a floating ind. They entered a crystal pce and were served by a dozen maids - all gorgeous while wearing an imperial maid uniform and were at the Heavens Mandate realm.
Ximen Chuixiao immediately embraced two of them, scouting into their dress with his hands and rubbing their bosoms.
They didnt mind at all because the participants included grand characters of the human race. If they could somehow win his grace and be his maids, their future would be far brighter.
Rather be right on time than early. To see two familiar faces already, looks like it is my lucky day. A ray descended at the entrance - a young gentleman dressed in a whistle schrly robe.
He had a graceful demeanor, a clean-shaven face, and his hair was tied up in a bun by two white ribbons and a bronze pen.
Schr Heaven Calcting!
He cupped his hand and bowed slightly at the two: Brother Feng, Brother Ximen, long time no see.
Clearly calcted our arrival and came to ruin my fun. Chuixiao thought to himself, having no love for the proper schr.
He stopped groping the two young maids but still seated them on hisps, choosing to caress their thighs instead and sipping wine from their fragrant lips in indulgence.
Chapter 1182: The Fourth Guest
Chapter 1182: The Fourth Guest
Schr Heaven Calcting politely pointed toward a seat between Feiyun and Ximen Chuixiao: A few empty seats right here? Ill sit down.
This ce is huge yet you want to bother us, how impolite. Chuixiao frowned.
Feiyun didnt expect these two to be acquaintances and ignored their quarrel, choosing to drink instead.
Of course not, the inds for the feast tonight are all upied, eight geniuses per ind. Its just that this one had six empty spots, I didnt know you two were here at all. Isnt it fate? The schr waved his hand and smiled.
Looks like well meet many geniuses tonight. Feiyun said.
Three thousand invitations were sent out but Im not sure that many will make it. The schr raised three fingers.
This seemed like a high number but in reality, each world received less than twenty. Half of the letters came to the ns of Ethereal Dynasty since it had the most experts. The immemorial powers received many as well, leaving a small number to the central dynasties.
In other words, less than ten geniuses in a ce like Sixth Central were eligible to enter. This was the reason why the servants were so eager to please Ximen Chuixiao.
The guests tonight included the best of the best in the human world. This was their time to please one.
Void is strong due to these banquets and marriage alliances. I think tonight, their prettiest members will show up, looking for a groom. Chuixiao said.
Earning ones favor is an honor, perhaps a tale of romance will begin in the future. The schr smiled.
I didnt expect these words toe out of a poor schr like you. Ximen Chuixiao gave him the side eye.
I was talking about Brother Feng, not myself. The schr shook his head.
Im only here to apany Brother Ximen, and plus, Im sure they will pick the best geniuses. Someone with no background such as myself wont enter their sight. Feiyun smiled.
Still want toy low, Brother Feng? Who doesnt know that youre the king of the half-demons now, they will answer your call. Although half-demons are weak, their high poption makes them the strongest alliance. Even the primogenitor grottos wouldnt want to mess with them. The schr shook his head.
I agree. And you have more than that, everyone is saying that you have a saint for a master. Just that alone is enough for the prudent fairies to think about you. Ximen Chuixiao said seriously.
Feng Feiyun appeared together with Di Zhong and talked about the glorious history of humans.
This had spread across the realms and the half-demons considered this one of the proudest moments in history.
Feiyun thought that even if he were to tell them the truth about Di Zhong, they wouldnt believe him. Plus, this had immense significance so he only smiled and didnt borate.
I heard Firmament Fairy is rather close to you too, praising you repeatedly in public. The schr said.
Firmament Fairy... Feiyun did remember this person back in Crimson.
He fought against Eighth of Gu and she gave him a tenth-ranked weapon - Skysplitter Key.
What a true master, no wonder why you acted so nonchntly aftering here, so you already got someone in mind. Firmament Fairy is the golden daughter of an immemorial n from Extinguish World, pretty and talented. If you can get together with her, youll earn the support of her n as well, itll make your future road towards domination that much easier. Chuixiao pped.
Feiyun thought to himself - These two are mysterious and not as simple as they appear, looks like they are fully aware of the humans ns.
They keep on talking about the half-demons, looks like they also know the deity had looked for a method to help the half-demons break through. They want me to unite the half-demons and that would result in one of the strongest alliances, hence them trying to get close.
Feiyun didnt dwell on this matter because, at the very least, both of them werent annoying.
At this point, another personnded outside the pce andughed: So this is why this ind has so many imposing auras. Esteemed masters, may I have the pleasure of sitting next to you all?
The mans name was Zhongyuan. Although he asked respectfully, he walked straight in and sat down next to them with a smile.
The schr and Chuixiao didnt recognize him. The former smiled back while thetter continued to y with the two beauties sitting on his thighs.
Feiyun observed him - a guest was worthy of his attention.
He had a fitting name due to his round and chubby physique resembling arge melon. His belly was asrge as a water jar while his legs were as thin as chopsticks. If he were standing, one would have a hard time seeing his legs. [1]
He wore a red cloth belt with a rusty machete hanging on it. If he were standing on an ordinary street, he would be mistaken for a chubby woodcutter. If he were selling pancakes, he would be mistaken for Wu Dng! [2]
He nced at the trio before speaking to Feiyun: I am Zhongyuan of Second Central, my friends call me Brother Melon. Although I do not have any valuable gift, here is a two-million-year-old papaya for you, Brother.
Did you say two million? Ximen Chuixiao didnt like this intruder.
Although he didnt like the schr, he recognized his talent. The three of them were about to rule this ce with their handsome appearance and impable talent.
s, Zhongyuan might scare all the girls away. Thus, Chuixiao didnt appreciate his n being ruined.
Nheless, he stared at the papaya ced on the table. It was more than a meter long with a golden glow and a medicinal fragrance.
How could a papaya grow this old?
This is nothing, I have some back in my n that are far older, theyre just too big to be brought along. Zhongyuanughed.
The schr stared at Zhongyuan for a second before something shed in his eyes, realizing something.
Chuixiao still didnt buy it. Nheless, when Zhongyuan cut it open, the growth rings could be seen. A burst of spiritual energy came from within along with a wafting aroma.
The rings required divine intent to calcte. Sure enough, it was around two million years old.
1. Zhongyuan means the central ins of China ?
2. A famous novel character murdered by his adulterous wife. Not a ttering description. ?
Chapter 1183: A Papaya
Chapter 1183: A Papaya
Zhongyuan enjoyed seeing the shocked look on Chuixiaos face and smiled: I was going to give this papaya to the fairies as a meeting present but since its broken now, we can eat it together. Ill just give them something else, dont worry. This is good stuff, if women eat, their breasts growrger, if men eat... you know what Im talking about. Just dont eat too much because its medicinal properties are rather potent.
The beauties in the pce had the word eager written on their face. Putting aside the im of their breasts growingrger, cultivation would certainly increase after eating this.
Bi Ningshuai smelled the fruity fragrance and ran into the pce; his eyes gleamed with stars.
Damn! This must at least be a million years old. I got really hungry climbing all these walls and since fate has brought us together, I wont hold back. He swiftly grabbed half of the papaya and began eating it while sitting by the door, not wanting others topete with him.
Teeth marks and saliva could be seen all over the papaya as he smirked - theres no way theyll ask for it back now.
He looked back and saw the group staring at him with horror in their eyes. This made him feel even better - I was so fast and cool just now with my entrance.
Dont even think about getting it back!
Brother Feng? Heaven Calcting? Oh no, was I being rude? Here, you can have it back. He feigned innocence and returned the papaya to the table, wiping it with his sleeve.
No need, you can have that half, we still have some left. The schr had an awkward smile on his face.
Bi Ningshuai had been waiting for this and revealed his perfect teeth: Okay then.
Having said that, he began eating the rest of his half with lightning speed with a grin on his face.
Zhongyuan shuddered several times, hesitating several times on whether to stop the guy or not.
Brother Zhongyuan, how potent is this papaya? Feiyun whispered.
A tiny piece is enough to turn a Heavens Emergence woman into a voluptuous beauty, to say the least. For a man at the same level, well, one tiny piece... He seemed to be finding the right words: He wouldnt have a problem hanging a weight piece around one hundred pounds. Its not looking good for the guy.
Sure enough, Ningshuai started burning up and spewed mes from his mouth. The area below the waist was particrly concerning, stiffening like an iron rod and only growingrger with time. It could lift an elephant at this point.
Feiyun and the schrs expression soured. How were they going to answer Xie Honglian?
The schr took out a seven-inch crystal pagoda and took Ningshuai inside. Feiyun also threw two maids into the pagoda and shouted: Misses, please help. Dont worry, he will take responsibility!
Thats not enough since he ate so much. Zhongyuan said.
Feiyun discussed this with the other maids before giving them a sky-high price. They each got enough spirit stones tost their ancient ns for a thousand years so they happily agreed.
Although they were maids in Void, they were golden daughters of great powers. The amount couldnt be refused.
Feiyun cursed Ningshuai for being so lucky.
Brother Feng, youre a true friend, throwing away mountains of spirit stones. I would have eaten that half just now if I knew. Ximen Chuixiao said.
Theres still another half. Zhongyuan said.
Ximen Chuixiao gazed at the table and became tempted.
Well, even if he has ten maids to deal with his yang release, it will still take half a year. The principle of how declination is inevitable from extreme prosperity is at y here, who knows if he can fully recover? Zhongyuan added and quelled Chuixiaos desire.
The schr frowned while looking at the shaking pagoda on the table: Im more worried about Xie Honglian since Ningshuai just got ten more beautiful concubines.
She has no choice, I already made a deal with them. He has to marry them after this, those spirit stones were wedding gifts! Feiyun said.
The schr didnt feel any better since he knew Xie Honglians fiery temper.
Now, there were only two maids left in the pce and both were embraced by Ximen Chuixiao. The food and wine didnt taste as good anymore.
Whoosh! Whoosh! Two raysnded on the ind. One woman wore a cyan dress and had an ethereal demeanor, descending gracefully with a sword on her back.
The other crossdressed with a man''s robe but this didnt diminish her beauty. She walked into the pce and sat down next to Feiyun: Half-demon, am I qualified to sit next to you now?
She already sat down so he smiled and said: Little sister-inw, you know what people say, little sister-inws are brother-inws lovers in the previous life. Of course you can sit next to me.
Her eyes turned chilling as she gritted her teeth upon hearing this.
The atmosphere became strange with their arrival.
Cant even touch women anymore. Chuixiao muttered before pushing the two maids away and sitting upright like a virtuous gentleman.
He had to be cool in front of the saintess of Aquamoon.
The schr and Zhongyuan stood up and bowed for two reasons - her status and them being gentlemen.
Feiyun and Chuixiao, on the other hand, didnt bother. They had simr personalities and always acted casually. Perhaps this was why Chuixiao got along with Feiyun but not the schr. Birds of a feather flock together.
Xuanyuan Yiyi sat opposite Feiyun, still wearing a veil. She tried to dodge his gaze despite wanting to ask about his encounter with Dongfang Jingyue. However, the words couldnte out since she found her curiosity to be improper.
As for why it was improper, she couldnte up with an exact answer.
Liu Suzi had told her that the new king of the humans who defeated Prince Moonbreak was none other than Feng Feiyun. Xuanyuan Yiyi couldnt believe it since Feiyun had only reached Heavens Emergence recently.
Nheless, she knew that Suzi wasnt lying to her. She appeared calm on the surface but others didnt know about her conflicting emotions.
Oh? Such a powerful medicinal essence, it must be several hundred thousand years old. Liu Suzi stared at the table and saw the remaining papaya, enough to yield over six hundred slices.
Spirit energy enveloped the te and manifested into images of dragons and stars.
Yiyis lucid eyes also noticed the special papaya. Just breathing made ones spirit energy boil.
Its a papaya that has grown for two million years... Zhongyuan introduced.
However, he was interrupted by Ximen Chuixiao: Brother Zhongyuan from Second Central brought this souvenir here for everyone to have a taste. Please try it, Saintess and Seventh Princess.
Feiyun and the schr had a strange expression but didnt want to speak up.
Xuanyuan Yiyi could sense that something was off, the same with Suzi. Thetter activated her heavenly gaze but didnt notice anything strange with the papaya.
Thus, she picked up one of the slices and Feiyun didnt stop her. After all, she was t-chested, and eating this might help her out by improving her confidence. She would no longer crossdress afterward.
If they grow big enough, she wont be able to cross-dress anymore - Feiyun thought to himself and couldnt help but smirk.
He had seen her dress normally before and found her gorgeous. If she were to gain more feminine edges, she would be even more captivating.
Chapter 1184: Four Fairies
Chapter 1184: Four Fairies
However, Liu Suzi had a bad feeling about this and pulled back her hand, asking Feiyun: Half-demon, pick one for me.
I am happy to be of service, Your Highness. Feiyun picked a rtivelyrge slice and ced it on a te in front of Liu Suzi: Enjoy, this is good for you.
Liu Suzi stared at him, thinking that he was acting rather strange.
The other men had a strange stare as well - Brother Feng is so nice to his sister-inw.
Nheless, Liu Suzi was prideful and decisive, deciding to take a bite.
As her red lips touched the papaya, a honey-like sweetness melted and coursed through her body.
Feiyun paid attention and saw a slight increase in the curves beneath her robe. Of course, this change was too tiny for her to notice so she finished eating the slice.
She felt her spirit energy surging as if there was a me burning within. However, this was still controble and normal - part of eating a powerful alchemy fruit.
She ced her hands together in front of her dantian and began channeling to absorb the medicinal power.
Xuanyuan Yiyi observed her friend from start to finish, noticing that her smile was bing brighter and more beautiful. Other than that, she didnt see anything else despite the strange atmosphere.
Your Excellency, do you wish to try? Ximen Chuixiao said.
Feiyun coughed in response: Her Excellencys cultivation is powerful so she doesnt need to eat.
He emphasized the word powerful.
Ximen Chuixiao understood and was startled: How do you know, Brother Feng, youve fought Her Excellency before?
Feiyun knew that the guy had a dirty mind so he said: I havent but its clear at first nce.
Chuixiao couldnt help ncing over at the saintess breasts. However, he retracted his gaze the moment their eyes met and lowered his head, staring at the things on the table instead.
After all, he dared not disrespect the saintess of Aquamoon.
The others didnt dare to tell her to eat either given her status. If she were to find out the truth, who would be able to endure her wrath? Despite her benevolent and dignified nature, this was not aughing matter.
As for Liu Suzi, Feiyun was the real culprit so she would only be dealing with him afterward.
A bitter, someone else came to the floating ind. He looked around twenty, tall and skinny with a paleplexion.
He dressed simply and was a man of few words. He stated his name and sat quietly in the corner.
Lu Shanren - a member of the 134th Central Dynasty. He belonged to a branch known as undying.
There were a total of 134 central dynasties so his dynasty was the weakest. Nheless, the schr gazed seriously at him, showing no sign of contempt.
The rule of this banquet was eight people per ind and one hundred per mountain.
Feiyuns ind had a total of eight now, forming a circle around the main table - Feiyun, Chuixiao, the schr, Zhongyuan, Xuanyuan Yiyi, Liu Suzi, Bi Ningshuai, and Lu Shanren.
Bi Ningshuais seat had a shaking pagoda. Those who came after assumed that he was obsessed with cultivation and didnt want to waste time. This wasnt rare in the cultivation world.
Once all eight guests had arrived, the ind automatically floated deeper into Void. The pce melted, revealing a crystal tform with maids bringing more unique fruits and wine. Some beautiful female demons also came over to sing and dance.
They were captured on the battlefield and sold to Void, maintaining a rtively high status.
Other inds came together and the guests were more than happy to drink with Schr Heaven Calcting.
Xuanyuan Yiyi was even more popr. Those who knew of her presence immediately came over to greet her, whether they be geniuses from primogenitor grottos or princes from the central dynasties.
The atmosphere was lively before the official start of the banquet. Heroes came together to talk about cultivation and techniques, even politics and future directions.
However, the four fairies had a tough time today due to the important guests. Everything needed to be perfect.
Firmament Fairy currently resided at East Lake Pce - an area with dense spirit energy and beautiful architecture.
There were over a thousand maids alone. They wore colorful dresses above their graceful figures and ample bosoms. They had different rankings and authorities, all serving their fairy.
These four fairies were nobler than regr kings, so having this many servants was normal.
From an outside perspective, Void seemed to be a ce for entertainment. The women here were prestigious but couldnt quitepare to princes from the central dynasties.
The four fairies were different. They came from noble backgrounds and none dared to look down on them.
For example, Firmament Fairy, or Jiutian Yanyu, came from Firmament n in Extinguish World.
In reality, the banquet today was a match between these four. They wanted to find the most exceptional guest and tie a karmic knot.
For example, if Jiutian Yanyu were to marry a pseudo-saint, then others would need to think twice before offending her n. If this person were to reach the saint status, their n would soar as well.
An ancient n like this had a little bit of knowledge regarding the iing cmity. This was one way to boost their survival rate.
Miss, where should we go first? A gorgeous sixteen-year-old lowered her head before a screen.
Jiutian Yanyu stood near a red banister, dressed in an azure dress with a brush in her hand. As she sketched, a white light enveloped and hid her appearance.
Luo Shuihan, Chang Lianyi, Gongsun Baizhi, what are their choices?
The four of them traveled around the central dynasties, representing both Void and their respective n and sect.
Due to their talent and cultivation, others called them the Four Fairies.
Of course, if it was a list of the most beautiful women, Xuanyuan Yiyi, Ximen Shanhu, and others would be on that list...
Its just that these women couldntpare to the Four Fairies when it came to calligraphy, poetry, singing, and dancing.
The maid had a pleasant voice as she borated: The geniuses from the grottos gather at Void Mountain including Zhong Shenxiu and Ge Hunxiao. Given Fairy Luos arrogance and how close River Pce is with the grottos, shell pick that ce first. Her targets should be the grottos geniuses.
As for Fairy Chang, she is a believer in Buddhism and her mother was a Buddhist. Her first stop should be Stupa Mountain, the sessors of the immemorial shrines are there, this is the best time to get close to them.
As for Fairy Bai, she already has a target. Shell go to Jadeblood Mountain because shes interested in Darkdao Child, she once said that he could be the strongest among the human geniuses.
Jiutian Yanyu stopped drawing and smirked: Darkdao Child ascended eight years ago from Heavens Secret, just needing sixty years to reach West Bull. I heard he is both talented and ambitious, calling himself Heretical Saint. No wonder she is interested in him, haha.
Chapter 1185: Hidden Competition
Chapter 1185: Hidden Competition
The maid smiled: Darkdao Child is not only talented but also arrogant. I heard King Pingdeng of the Yin World appreciated his talent but he refused to join, resulting in being chased by numerous experts.
Yes, but he can be arrogant, still surviving even after being added to Hells List. As long as he survives, hell be someone feared by the lords of central dynasties. Jiutian Yanyu said.
Lady, are you interested in him? Shall we head to Jadeblood Mountain andpete with Fairy Bai? The maid asked.
Yanyu shook her head and said: Such a man only cares about power, not karmic ties, especially not women. We are considered fairies in the eyes of regr people but geniuses like him consider us the same as prostitutes.
No way, putting aside your background, My Lady, your cultivation and talent arent inferior to theirs. Please dont insult yourself like that. With just one word from you, geniuses will line up. The maid hurriedly said.
Yanyu chuckled and continued drawing: A true fairy is untethered and unstained by the smokes of the mortal coil, not caring about Void or the n. Well, lets drop this issue, I wontpete with Baizhi, its not good to cause internal strife before the conference.
The ascenders are gathering at Jadeblood, although they are dragons among men, they have no strong backers in West Bull. Its not worth it. The maid said: Since the others have picked Void, Stupa, and Jadeblood, we have Nine-flower, Wood, and Dao Mountain left.
Nine-flower is where the nobles from Ethereal gather, these powers areplex and unfathomable. Itll be useful for the n if you can befriend them.
Wood has heroes who have recently returned from the battlefield, they are hardened soldiers who somehow survived. Although their backgrounds might not be as impressive, they might be better targets.
Dao has geniuses from the central dynasties. They might have political influence but in terms of actual backers, theyll be weaker than the ones in Nine-flower. In my opinion, you should go to Nine-flower Mountain, My Lady.
The two strongest ones are Void and Stupa, both are taken by Luo Shuihan and Chang Lianyi, I have no intention ofpeting with them. There are three thousand invitations this time for six mountains and three hundred inds... Yanyu said.
My Lady, you are just aspetitive as any of them. Everyone knows that the main yers tonight will be on the six mountains. Fairy Bai said that she will list the ten strongest rising stars of the human race tonight, this is to build a stage for Darkdao Child. If you dont pick carefully, you will be humiliated. The maid said.
Baizhi cares about winning too much, its expected. Shes already helping him even before marriage yet people say that she is innocent. Yanyu smiled.
Suddenly, a figure appeared in her mind, prompting her to ask: Which mountain is the half-demon on?
The maid knew who she was referring to right away - only one half-demon was qualified to join the party tonight.
She became frustrated, thinking that thedy was stooping too low. Befriending a half-demon was the same as lowering her status.
Despite being unhappy, she still said respectfully: That half-demon is staying on Crystal Ind, Heaven Calcting Lord and Aquamoon Saintess are there as well.
If thedy doesnt wish topete with Luo Shuihan and Chang Lianyi, she definitely wontpete with the number one female genius.
Good, we will go offer our service at Crystal first and then I can ask the saintess for cultivation tips. Yanyu said and put the finishing touch on the animated painting.
***
Six mountains towered in the center, surrounded by three hundred floating inds.
Heaven Calcting Lord and Aquamoon Saintess, you two are the leaders of the human race and are more than qualified to be with the nobles on the six mountains. May I ask why you are mingling with lowly ones such as ourselves? Zhongyuan asked while taking out another melon.
Its age scared everyone, nearly five million years old. Just a million-year-old alchemy nt was hard to find, a grotto might only have several. However, this person easily took out several - he clearly had an amazing background.
The schr already knew who he was so he wasnt surprised. He smiled and said: We wouldnt have the fortune of eating your melon in that case. Not even pseudo-saints are lucky enough.
A maid came over and sliced the melon. Divinity oozed out and engulfed the entire ind, turning into draconic energies.
Lu Shanren sitting in the corner immediately started meditating and breathing.
Feiyun was surprised as well, Aquamoon Paradise only had three nts above one million years old. This guy was something else.
He nced over at Yiyi who had a glimpse of astonishment in her eyes, albeit no discernible change in her overall expression.
He then nced over at Liu Suzi and saw her ring at him. Violet energy surrounded her - she wanted to hide the changes in her figure. It looked like the papaya started working.
Just how big is she now? He wondered before pretending to not see her dead stare.
Ive been observing the stars recently and saw some disappearing, billions are moving as well. What do you think about this instability, Brother? He asked the schr.
Many wisdom masters had been talking about this issue - a change rarely seen in thest several million years.
Rumor has it that the world was about to be unstable. Meteors would descend and wipe everyone out. Cultivators felt that a cmity was on the way.
The schr knew this matter but didnt wish to divulge everything. He said: Astronomy is a mystical art with too many variables. When the heaven is unstable, so will astrological signs. Brother Melon, whats special about this fruit?
Feiyun knew that the guy was hiding something. Why was it so taboo even for the leader of the seers?
As for Zhongyuan, he excitedly said that this was safe to eat and picked up a slice.
Meanwhile, a young daoist from Void Mountain flew over and smiled: Your Highness, Brother Heaven Calcting, we of Fortune Grotto would like to invite you over to our ce. The wine is better and many heroes are waiting to meet you, will you do us the honor?
Xuan Huasheng stared at the two while not giving a damn about the others.
You have good wine and heroes over there? As if we dont. Ximen Chuixiao snorted.
Friend, give this melon a try. Ive just taken it off the field this morning, its fresh and sweet. Zhongyuan offered a slice.
Xuan Huasheng ignored him; contempt shed in his eyes. He still put on a smile and said: The wine is good and one of the four fairies, Fairy Luo, is with us. It tastes even better when there is someone so beautiful filling the cups.
Chapter 1186: Back And Forth
Chapter 1186: Back And Forth
Everyone could hear the implication - that they were superior since Fairy Luo was over there.
Looks like I should invite Fairy Luo over here then. Ximen Chuixiao frowned and stood up.
As if you can invite her - Xuan Huasheng wanted to say.
However, a white carriage pulled by seven divine cranes came from a distance. The driver was a beautiful servant,manding them tond next to Crystal Ind.
Jiutian Yanyu then descended, showing everyone why she had the title of fairy. Each action oozed elegance and allure while still maintaining an unpretentious air.
Her skin was as white as her dress. She walked over and smiled: Crown Prince, do you wish to invite my rival?
Chuixiao was always polite to thedies. He lowered his head and cupped his fist as he said: No, this ce has enough grace due to your arrival, there is no need to invite anyone else.
He sat back down afterward.
Crown Prince? Xuan Huasheng heard this and took another look at Chuixiao. He suddenly remembered someone and became startled - could it be him?
If thats the case, any of the four fairies would give him face since his "face" was that big!
Huasheng immediately left in dejection, no longer acting arrogantly like before.
Feiyun started specting as well and quickly came up with a surprising answer - His status is so different from his demeanor, how disproportional...
Yanyu had a painting wrapped in bronze, treating it as a precious treasure. Her voice was as pleasant as a nightingale''s: My tardiness was due to thinking about a suitable gift, please forgive my rudeness. I will punish myself with three cups.
Three cups of wine automatically flew to her along with a bronze jar. The sweet nectar flowed out and filled all three.
Chuixiao elbowed Feiyun twice and saw no reaction. Thus, he decided to smack his bottom.
Being groped made him stand up and re at Chuixiao. This was his first time being ambushed by a man.
Everyone saw his sudden movement and looked over.
Yuyan was ready to drink; her red lips inches from the jade cup. Thus, she was confused to see him standing up.
Chuixiao ignored their confusion and pped loudly: Brother Feng, you are a true gentleman, we need to learn from you.
Everyone understood after hearing this.
Feiyun took a deep breath and couldnt tell them the truth. Thus, he went over to the fairy and said: I received your grace in the form of a spirit treasure back then during a moment of crisis. Today, I will drink the punishment as repayment.
He finished all three cups and sat back down.
Thats your repayment, three cups of wine? Even if the fairy were to be kind enough to ept this, we wont. Chuixiao coughed.
Yes, theres no free lunch in this world, Brother Feng, this is rather unmanly of you. At the very least, you should give the fairy a melon. Zhongyuanughed and said.
He pulled out a jade-like melon and handed it to Feiyun: Brother, its name is Iceheart Fox Melon, it has grown for one hundred and eight cycles, aligning with the number of the destiny constetions. I was going to give it to a fairy as my gift but since we get along so well despite it being our first meeting, you can have it.
Zhongyuan had arge face and small eyes. Now, he even squinted while staring at him.
Feiyun naturally understood them and said: I will ept your kind gesture, Brother Zhongyuan. Today, I will present the fairy with borrowed flowers. Please ept this melon with an age of over twelve million years.
He presented the jade-like melon to Jiutian Yanyu.
She had received many gifts but never something so old. This might be more valuable than all her other giftsbined. Primogenitor grottos might not have ess to this old alchemy ingredient.
She naturally epted the gift and raised the painting in her hand with a slightly bashful expression: I painted this for you.
Feiyun didnt expect this in the slightest since they had only met once. They had no deep connection and the melon was those twos yful antics. However, the significance of this painting seemed different.
I heard of your painting skills long ago, Fairy Jiutian, today is a lucky day. Liu Suzi grabbed the painting andid it out on the table.
It stretched for two meters long, depicting a handsome man with a pair of red eyes. He held a spear valiantly, ready for battle.
The painting was vivid with smooth lines as if the depicted figure was alive on the paper.
Liu Suzi nced at the painting before snorting at Feiyun, returning to her seat afterward.
Schr Heaven Calcting, Zhongyuan, and Ximen Chuixiao showed strange expressions. They then praised the exquisite techniques employed while avoiding the person depicted. Afterward, they smirked at him as if to say - she clearly likes you.
Feiyun stared at her, causing her eyes to have a hint of shyness. She said: Its just an unworthy painting, please dontugh at my skill, Brother Feng.
It is a superior work of art, albeit with some ws. Xuanyuan Yiyi suddenly spoke.
Everyone was surprised by her untimely remark. If it came from someone else, it might have led to a beating for interrupting someones flirting attempt.
This wasnt the time to critique the painting!
However, no one said anything because it was Aquamoon Saintess.
It is a pleasure to meet you, Your Excellency. Could you please borate? Yanyu bowed her head.
She stared at the beautiful saintess and was confused. The woman should be an enlightened cultivator, excellent in both the dao and mental state. Why would she make this improper remark?
Right, a mountain cant have two tigers, two talented beauties were naturallypetitive when nearby.
Yanyu thought that she had invoked animosity for stealing the saintess spotlight. It looks like she isnt as impressive as rumored. I must keep a low profile to not offend Aquamoon Paradise.
She was experienced in reading people. s, the actual reason eluded her.
Xuanyuan Yiyi naturally couldnt notice that she was acting differently. The others understood something and closed their eyes, not wanting to be involved in this battle between a saintess and a fairy. Mortals should know to stay away.
Feiyun did the same, closing his eyes while imagining why the kind-hearted Xuanyuan Yiyi was being aggressive.
Looks like not only are astronomical signs changing, but even the hearts of women are bing harder to read.
Xuanyuan Yiyi pointed at the painting and said: Fairy Jiutian, you are undoubtedly a peerless painter with few rivals. However, only the form is exceptional, the spirit wasnt fully captured. You painted for the sake of painting, making it artificial andcking spirituality.
Yanyu wanted to back down initially but after hearing the criticism, she said: I didnt expect Your Excellency to have such a profound understanding of art. Will you please showcase your talent and paint a masterpiece for us to admire and learn from?
I am by no means proficient at painting and calligraphy, I just happen to understand Brother Feng quite well. The one depicted here is merely a skeleton, devoid of his true temperament and personality. Yiyi said.
Feiyun thought that she had gone a bit too far today with beingpetitive. This wasnt her usual behavior.
It seems like Jingyue was right. There is no way for me to enforce the rule of equality, women are justpetitive with each other. There must be a pyramid.
He didnt want this to continue so he coughed and said: I only had the pleasure of meeting Fairy Jiutian once so she only saw one side of me. I am already amazed that she could capture my appearance yearster.
Yanyu was happy to hear him standing up for her. She stopped being afraid of offending Aquamoon Saintess and said: Considering the size of this vast world, destiny must have brought us together for that encounter.
Chapter 1187: Shocked
Chapter 1187: Shocked
Xuanyuan Yiyi stared at the two for a bit before sitting back down, no longermenting on the person or the painting.
Why was I so agitated earlier? She had no idea why there was a w in her indomitable dao heart.
Another beamnded on the ind, interrupting the conversational flow. The maid respectfully handed an iron scroll to Jiutian Yanyu.
She smiled after reading the content and told everyone: Gongsun Baizhi is having a mini tournament at Jadeblood Mountain, wanting to find the ten strongest new experts in preparation for the conference and this is the challenge letter. Brother Feng, Crown Prince, Saintess, are you interested?
Everyone nced over and saw a battle stage floating up into the sky. Shadows were shing already along with exploding techniques.
Feiyun had no interest in thispetition but Yanyu stared at him intensely.
She clearly cares about this ranking, it must be a match between the four of them - He thought.
Everyone else had received an invitation letter. The confident ones flew to Jadeblood Mountain, around half or so.
This made thepetition rather colorful and lively. On the other hand, it didnt look like anyone from Crystal was interested in going.
The maid behind Yanyu snorted: Dont be afraid, even if you cant get a good rank, at least dont throw away mydys face...
Zhi Xin, step aside. Yanyu ordered.
The maid stomped her foot but still obeyed.
Ximen Chuixiao smiled and said: This littlepetition doesnt matter much, we should only focus on beating the demon geniuses.
Fairy Jiutian, you wouldnt havee here if you cared about this little match. They have their own way of discussing the dao, we can just talk instead. Feiyun smiled.
Good! Liu Suzi pped the table and asked: Let me ask you then, are you the rising star who fought against Prince Moonbreak and that devil ape in Radiance World?
This isnt dao rted. Feiyun said.
Dao is the truth, and Im seeking the truth. Liu Suzi said.
You might have eaten a little too much of that papaya just now, it got to your head. Feiyun said.
She was furious since he brought this up again and would have pulled out her sword if it wasnt for Yiyi stopping her.
Ximen Chuixiao and the schr closed their eyes again, pretending to meditate. However, there was a smirk on their face.
I have nothing but respect for him, I wonder who he is. Yanyu said.
Yiyi came specifically for this issue so she stared at him as well.
All three beauties gazed at him, albeit with different looks. Liu Suzis gaze could burn him to death. Yanyus eyes were misty just like her name. Yiyis eyes were clear with nothing else but one question - is it you? [1]
Feiyun tapped on the table, seemingly thinking for a moment before speaking: Let me reveal a secret to everyone. Before Time Immemorial, there were nine continents. West Bull is only one of them.
This revtion naturally surprised everyone. West Bull was considered boundless. Not even a pseudo-saint could fly from one end to another.
He was telling them that West Bull was only one out of nine. This could shock ancient cultivators.
Are you saying that beyond the ocean are eight more boundless worlds? Suzi asked.
The schr and Ximen Chuixiao were emotional as well since this was their first time hearing it.
This wasnt only a diversion tactic - Feiyun had wanted to reveal this secret to the whole world. However, without actually seeing the World Destruction Tablet, how many would believe him?
He wanted to do this slowly, telling a small yet trusted group first. They could then reveal this to their lineage. He also knew that a few participants here would believe his words.
Unfortunately, the other eight were shattered during a cmity. Only West Bull was left standing. He sighed and said.
Everyone took a deep breath after hearing this.
Ximen Chuixiao became serious and reflected on the ancient scrolls he had read. Hisplexion turned pale as a result. This applied to the schr as well.
They knew many things about the past - stories that could make others shudder in horror.
Their expression changed the mood in Crystal Ind. Yanyu stared at them and thought that Feiyun might be telling the truth.
After all, these two had a higher status than some pseudo-saints among the human race.
Brother Feng, since this is a monumental revtion, may I ask how did you find out? The schr remained prudent.
A senior saint told me. Feiyun smiled.
May I ask the exact identity of this senior? Ximen Chuixiao understood that this was an impolite question: I apologize but this pertains to the well-being of all living beings, please tell the truth.
This senior is a member of an immemorial n, the Di. Feiyun nced at Yiyi and said.
Yiyi stared at him as if to ask - really?
No one noticed her reaction because they were busy contemting the matter.
I was fortunate enough to be taught by this senior and can be considered his sessor. He told me all these secrets. Feiyun said.
Yiyi couldnt stay calm, wondering why he didnt tell her this earlier.
A saint from the Di, so everything is true. The schr murmured.
Brother Feng, Brother Heaven Calcting, Your Excellency, Fairy Jiutian, I have an important matter to take care of so I cannot drink with everyone. Ill punish myself with ten cups next time. Ximen Chuixiao was the first to leave.
I have an important matter as well, please forgive me. The schr said and left with a worried expression.
Boom! A golden horned stallion appeared out of nowhere and crushed an ind nearby, sending the four human geniuses flying while vomiting blood.
The schr and Ximen Chuixiao were forced back by the powerful gales.
The rider wore silver armor - the same color as his long hair. He raised a thick spear andughed: A martialpetition? Why werent we immemorial demons invited? A good host should know better than this.
Haha, I heard theres good wine here so I apologize foring uninvited! A boorish voice came from the sky.
A gigantic hand tore apart the spatial fabrics. Next, a gigantic devil ape jumped inside and transformed into a hairy man.
Hended and destroyed an ind, sending ten more human geniuses flying. They were seriously wounded by his powerful shockwaves.
1. Yanyu means misty rain ?
Chapter 1188: White Qilin And Prince Kun
Chapter 1188: White Qilin And Prince Kun
Who dares disturb the peace of Void during our gathering?! A third-level human genius became furious and unleashed a dao palm.
White Qilin pointed his jade spear at the palm and crushed it entirely, piercing the human genius and dismembering him into several pieces.
This is a genius? As feeble as tofu. He sneered.
White Qilin, killing in our territory is punishable with death! Zhong Shenxiu, a genius of a primogenitor grotto, mmed the table and stood up.
I didnt expect a top genius to be so weak so I identally killed him. Im sure your seniors wont punish me for this. White Qilin said.
This is your excuse? Xuan Huasheng said coldly.
White Qilin red at him and activated his aura: Ive long heard stories about the four fairies of Void, hence my journey here to have a drink. For some reason, an idiot decided to attack me so I killed him out of self-defense. Who dares punish me?
As he spoke, his aura caused Xuah Huasheng to stagger backward before dropping to the ground, injured.
So this is another human genius?! Haha! He startedughing at the sky.
A new lord of the immemorial demon branches was truly powerful, rushing into Void and killing indiscriminately while iming justice.
This was both due to his power and the humansck of confidence.
He got off his stallion and sat down; his aura still forced everyone back. He gazed menacingly at them before smiling at a woman whose face was hidden with a white veil.
I heard of Fairy Luos wless reputation before, possessing both wits and looks. I see that you live up to it, and will you give me the honor of having a drink with you? White Qilin said, aiming at Luo Shuihan.
If she were to acquiesce and serve him a drink despite this being a banquet for human geniuses, humans would lose all face.
Hmph, White Qilin, were not afraid of you! A genius from Regal Primogenitor Grottos arms became thicker, turning into qilin ws. His power rose tenfold as he lunged forward.
He had killed a qilin on the battlefield and refined its ws into his own hands, learning the palm strike of this race. The power surpassed many heavenly arts of his grotto.
White Qilin saw this and became murderous. He sat and waited for the right time to grab the genius hand, adding more strength and dismembering him.
The genius felt extreme pain and retreated, feeling that the guy was out of his league.
White Qilin didnt have enough and stomped on the geniuss chest, crushing all of his ribs. The genius struggled but couldnt break free. Eventually, he stopped moving.
White Qilin then ripped off his other hand and ced it on the white table. Red blood blossomed like flowers.
Fairy Luo, is the wine ready? He wiped his hands clean with a silk cloth before smiling elegantly at Luo Shuihan.
Human geniuses were frightened after seeing his disy of power.
Whoosh! A halberd issuing a dragon cry soared through the air.
This was enough to force White Qilin to use his spear in retaliation. The collision resulted in a deafening st; the entire Void dimension trembled.
Zhong Shenxiu, you are qualified to fight me! White Qilin shouted and released two white avatars.
Boom! Shadows crossed and exchanged blows in the air. The shockwaves destroyed some of the floating inds.
White Qilin is already this strong. Two avatars are enough to keep up with Zhong Shenxiu. Xuanyuan Yiyi slightly frowned while dispelling two iing gales from hitting Crystal Ind.
A new lord of the immemorial branches is always strong. Ximen Chuixiao sat back down, wanting to deal with this first before reporting to the seniors.
Schr Heaven Calcting returned to his seat and ate a slice of melon.
Boom! The gates to Void were sent flying. Two more young demon lords appeared.
One was Prince Kun who had a pair of wings. He rode clouds andnded on Stupa Mountain, sitting at the prime position after knocking a statue of Buddha down to the ground.
He stared at the Buddhists and said: Isnt there a Buddhist World with eighteen immemorial shrines, all the monks there know Buddhism well, right? I like Buddhism as well, shall we have a discussion?
If you appreciate Buddhism, you wouldnt be sitting in Buddhas seat right now. Chang Lianyi ced her palms together and said softly.
When monks gathered to chat, the central seat was always saved for Buddha. The one doing the preaching wouldnt take that spot either.
The monks were furious to see this. mes could be seen in their eyes.
Buddha preaches that all living beings are equal. He is one, and so am I. Why does he get to sit here and not me? Fairy Chang, you have Buddhism in your heart yet you cannot escape the mortal coil, how can you ever hope to reach attainment? Why not follow me to Kun Ocean, I will build thousands of temples for you so that you can focus on cultivation. Maybe youll be a Buddha of Pleasure, haha! The prince said.
Chang Lianyi was furious after hearing this, biting her red lip.
Demons, you are out of line! A monk erupted with a bright aura, forming eighteen mudras to attack.
Kun Prince stood up and smashed the monks head.
Boom! The monk, despite being at the fourth level, was decapitated. His head flew out like a watermelon while the body turned to blood and sshed on the ground.
The prince ced his palms together and said seriously: Amitabha, this monk ambushed me, meaning that there was evil in his heart. I merely sent him to the reincarnation cycle, I hope that hell be a righteous monk in the next life. Dont worry, just chant the sutra of Rebirth and Next Life, purify his dirty soul in this life.
Chang Lianyi and the others turned pale from rage. s, this prince was so strong - even a fourth-level grand paragon was killed after a single blow. Who would dare to fight him now?
Chapter 1189: Four Kings Of The New Generation
Chapter 1189: Four Kings Of The New Generation
Prince Tyrant and Kun Prince entered Void together. The former crow had a thick set of armor and a crimson cloak, possessing sharp eyes and brows along with a scorching heat.
No one could stare straight at him due to his sr radiance.
We immemorial demons wish to participate in this feast of geniuses as well. Would that be alright? Prince Tyrant walked forward, each step destroying an ind nearby.
Human geniuses kept their distance, not daring to get close. His aura was more monstrous than White Qilin or Kun Prince.
Once hended on Jadeblood Mountain, he had destroyed twenty-one inds and melted more than a hundred pces.
Half of the human geniuses gathered at Jadeblood. Two fourth-level cultivators attacked at the same time - Cui Wenli and Yan Sanxue.
Both had ascended from a lower dimension - strong enough to bepetitive with anyone.
Cui Wenli raised a bronze bell with both hands. It becamerger andrger, eventually reaching three thousand feet high and issuing a hum.
Yan Sanxue summoned a whip and swung it, causing it to grow longer and look like a golden dragon.
Is this how you treat a guest? No wonder why humans cant reach the next level, too closed-minded and petty. One cant be a true master like this. The prince caught the whip using his index and middle finger.
Whoosh! Yan Sanxue lost his grip and before he could react, the whip had already split him into two halves.
The left and right half fell to the ground, leaving innards and blood as a pile in the center.
The prince then leaped into the air, leaving a fiery trail behind him. He smashed the fourteenth-ranked bells spirit and trapped its owner within.
Save me!!! Cui Wenli screamed.
The prince then kicked the bell, sending it flying into a floating ind.
Someone else came to help and lifted the bell, only to find fleshy bits. Wenli was obliterated from the impact.
Everyone else became intimidated and fled, resembling fleeing mortal civilians rather than genius cultivators.
The prince grabbed an invitation letter from Gongsun Baizhi and sat down in the highest position. He read the content and sneered: Listing top human geniuses? How useless, your race has no one.
She calmly responded: There is no doubt regarding the strength of your immemorial branches, but do you actually think no one here can fight you?
The prince nced at the first name on the list and said: Darkdao Child? Hahaha,e out, I will beat you within three moves.
Gongsun Baizhi nced at Darkdao Child with anticipation, having full confidence in him.
The prince stopped smiling after seeing a youth in ck sitting opposite him. He had high cheekbones and thick eyebrows, not particrly handsome but exuded an imposing presence.
The prince ced his hand on the jade table, igniting it with the mes of his race.
Darkdao Child did the same, instilling a bone-chilling aura with the image of a sky into the table.
Boom! The two forces collided and caused the mountain to crack in two different directions.
The prince didnt move an inch; his me dispelled the cold aura. He smiled approvingly in response: Not bad.
Darkdao Childs sleeve was burned off while his chair was moved one meter backward: Your reputation precedes you, Prince Tyrant. It is an honor to fight you today.
The two leaped into the air andnded on the battle stage. Demon and evil energy erupted along with mes and ice.
Each move caused Void to quake and reduced many inds to dust.
Back in Crystal Ind, Ximen Chuixiao had his eyes closed but he knew everything that was going on.
This Darkdao Child is not bad, hes keeping up with that arrogant crow. He smiled.
Jiutian Yanyu had a worried expression while sensing demonic ripples in the air. There were four demon kings of the new generation present, were they here for them?
If all four fairies were to be kidnapped before the conference, the human race would lose morale and momentum.
She nced at Xuanyuan Yiyi and calmed down - these demons wouldnt dare toe to Crystal Ind.
Feiyun stared in the direction of the battlefield and knew that it was only the crows avatar. Of course, he didnt say anything or it would affect everyone''s morale.
In reality, human geniuses morale was already at rock bottom. All of them felt like ants before White Qilin and Kun Prince.
The four fairies were nervous as well. If none could stand up to these demon geniuses, they would be servants next regardless of their wishes.
This was a contest between the young generation and the demons n to stop humans from reaching the immemorial ssification.
White Qilins two avatars alone were enough to deal with Zhong Shenxiu - a star of a primogenitor grotto.
Kun Prince only needed one p to kill a fourth-level Buddhist. His demonic aura rendered the monks helpless.
Darkdao Child was being pushed back repeatedly by Prince Tyrant, losing was only a matter of time.
The only one who has yet to take action is Yuan Sansan of the devil ape branch. He didnt do anything after crushing Nine-flower Mountain and looked around, seemingly looking for someone.
His gaze finally stopped at Crystal Ind.
Bam! He shot upward like a cannonball beforending on Crystal, causing cracks to appear everywhere.
Brother, youre interrupting our meal. Zhong Yuan was not pleased to see this.
Im here to greet Her Excellency. Yuan Sansan kneeled three times before Xuanyuan Yiyi with sincerity in his eyes.
You know me? Yiyi was surprised to see this.
I respect you alone among the humans, Your Excellency. You are kind-hearted and do not kill, unlike the hypocritical monks and daoists. They spew righteous words while bullying the weak. Sansan said.
I dont believe we have met before. Yiyi said.
Sansan scratched his head and said: My name used to be Hou Qilie. You had saved me and showed me that there were still kind people in this world, so I changed my name. I wanted to be Hou Yiyi but I thought again, that might be disrespectful toward you. After several months of no result, I came to an older monkey in my tribe and he told me, Qilie, its great progress that you havee to understand the goodness and beauty in this world. Others have to remind themselves and reflect on this three times a day.
I thought that the old geezer made sense and thought about your name, Yiyi. The meaning must be to do one good deed each day, so I try to reflect on my shorings three times a day to live up to you, so Sansan was chosen. [1]
Now that I have a name, I started thinking about myst name. I thought that yourst name was the best, so I wanted to be Xuanyuan Yiyi.
I wanted to brag to the old geezer but he shook his head and told me how improper this was and told me to use Yuan alone. Benefactor, what do you think about my current name, Yuan Sansan? I do have a backup, Yuan Yaoyao. [2]
He stared with reverence at Xuanyuan Yiyi, looking like a lost monkey wanting to be enlightened by Bodhisattva Guanyin.
1. San means three, Yi means one ?
2. Yao is another way to say one/youngest/tiny ?
Chapter 1190: The Strongest Human Geniuses
Chapter 1190: The Strongest Human Geniuses
When did I save you? Xuanyuan Yiyi had this question in mind and ignored the names.
Yuan Sansan bowed while cupping his fist: I fought with a mortal enemy and broke several dimensions. I lost and was grievously wounded, being pushed into Aquamoon Paradise from the void. I would be dead right now if it wasnt for you, Your Excellency, I think you were only nine then.
Yiyi recalled when she picked up a cute young ape next to the peak. It kept on following her after healing and then eventually disappeared. Was this the ape?
After paying respect to Yiyi, Yuan Sansan got down to business. He got in front of Jiutian Yanyu and bowed again: Fairy Jiutian, I have a favor to ask of you.
What is it? She responded; her perfectplexion could be seen on the opening of the veil.
She stood on a crystal boulder, facing the muscr and hairy man.
Be my wife. Yuan Sansan said.
What?! Yanyu didnt expect this at all.
Be my wife. Sansan repeated before smiling: We have deliberated beforeing here, that we will seize the four fairies to serve us tonight. Dont worry, although I am a brute, I will not mistreat you for I am not merciless like them. They want to kill you after the deed but I cannot do something like that, I only like fighting. Be my wife and you can be in chargeter, I will be the king of apes, and you, my queen. If this is not enough to convince you, Her Excellency can be our witness.
Yanyu was at a loss for words after hearing this while her servant turned pale.
Xuanyuan Yiyi had a smirk on her face, not understanding why she felt this way.
Zhong Yuan jumped off his chair and ran over like a fat goose. He poked Sansans belly button and said: Brother, there is an order to things. Fairy Jiutian and my Brother Feng like each other, stealing someone elses love is immoralistic behavior.
Zhong Yuan wasnt trying to be rude but due to his height, he could only reach Sansans belly button.
If the monkey was a little taller, he would be poking at something else inside Sansans trousers.
Sansans expression darkened. Although he had a good temper, this didnt mean he took kindly to provocation.
Zhong Yuan ignored this and tapped his stomach: Dont think you immemorial demons are that amazing, we humans will be an immemorial branch as well after the conference. Hmph, only sending the four of you here, such an underestimation of our strength.
Sansan could stand this no longer. The guys hand was touching his belt and dangerously close to his manhood.
Bam! His fingers glowed purple and lightning bolts appeared above as he attempted to p the guy.
How rude. Zhong Yuan sighed and spun rapidly, forming a tornado.
The winds neutralized the majority of the attack but it still struck his head.
Bam! The ground couldnt handle the impact so Zhong Yuan was sent down, piercing through the ind.
Hahaha, not bad at all, some real experts. Fight me! Sansanughed heartily, no longer caring about the fairy. He was more interested in Zhong Yuan at this point.
He leaped into the air and turned into a ck ray chasing the opponent.
Zhong Yuan rolled on the ground like a gourd, causing another palm strike to feel as if it was hitting a rubber ball.
Taste my de. He grabbed his woodcutter with both hands and his aura changed drastically, looking like a saber god.
Energy waves gathered around his de before the sh.
Whoosh! Sansan dodged in time but still lost a lot of hair by his leg.
It nearly severed Void into two halves, eventually dismembering White Qilins stallion.
White Qilin was furious and smashed the cup handed to him by Fairy Luo. He furiously red at Zhong Yuan.
This scared Fairy Luo, causing her to back away from this monster.
Sansan touched his smooth leg, feeling a bit cold from the wind: What was that sh?
Taste my de. Zhong Yuan answered.
You can taste my hammer then! Sansan summoned the Heaven Punishing Hammer. His eyes became fierce and his muscles bulged.
This guy is mine! White Qilin rushed over and thrust his spear at Zhong Yuan.
Scram, this is our fight! Sansan struck White Qilin instead, sending him flying before turning his attention back to Zhong Yuan.
Zhong Yuan naturally didnt want to face this ominous weapon and instantly ran out of Void while shouting: Im gonna get an immemorial weapon too then we can fight!
Youre not going anywhere until we settle this! Sansan turned into an immemorial devil ape and crushed the gates of Void while giving chase.
White Qilin could have suffered serious damage if it wasn''t for an armor set left behind by a Qilin saint.
He stabilized his churning vitality and gritted his teeth in Sansans direction: Asshole, didnt I say he was an idiot?
Brother, sit down for a drink? Ximen Chuixiao stood by the edge of Crystal Ind with a cup in his hand and gazed at White Qilin who was sent into its lower wall.
White Qilin was furious. He flew out of the hole andnded on Crystal Ind to say: Mere ants.
He couldnt let these humans live after they saw him in a humiliated state. He was the number one genius of the Qilin branch - a legend whose reputation couldnt be besmirched.
He could kill any of these ants. The geniuses from the primogenitor grotto on Void Mountain ran away; Fairy Luo had to serve him drinks.
Laws flowed on his jade spear as he aimed for Ximen Chuixiao. This was enough to kill a grand paragon, let alone a rising genius.
Chuixiao seemed to have eyes on his back, grabbing the flute inside his sleeve and blocking the spear tip. The ind shook from the impact.
White Qilin felt his eardrums nearly rupturing from a mysterious sound wave. He hurriedly retreated and lost his hearing for a few seconds.
Ximen Chuixiao returned to his seat and said: Fools, do you know where the strongest human geniuses are right now? Not on any of those six mountains but right here. Any of us can defeat you.
Chapter 1191: We’ll Kill You
Chapter 1191: Well Kill You
Ximen Chuixiao and White Qilins fightcked destruction but made up for it in dao finesse.
Feiyun thought that the guy had changedpletely, bing a superior cultivator capable ofpeting against the strongest demons.
In reality, Feiyun wondered if everyone on Crystal Ind was invited by him on purpose.
All of you are this strong? White Qilin didnt buy it.
Whoosh! He held his spear with both hands before sending it straight at the schrs forehead.
The schr smiled and raised a hand fairer than a womans. The momentum of heaven and earth gathered toward his hand like dragons returning to theirir.
He became unfathomably vast like a gxy, preventing the thrust from inflicting actual damage.
Gxy Form! Such a high level of dao attainment! White Qilin recognized this and pulled his spear back.
A wisdom master in his tribe had trained for more than forty thousand years and still didnt reach this level. This human genius was only one step away from Wisdomization - truly unbelievable.
Although the feebly-looking schr was not a pseudo-saint, other pseudo-saints might not be able to injure him.
Of course, White Qilin wasnt afraid. Wisdomization meant bing a saint through intelligence and the schr was not at this level just yet. Although it was only one step away, this was the difference between heaven and earth.
Nheless, White Qilin became cautious. Could the humans on this ind be strong enough to stop them?
Given his prideful personality, he ignored the women and stared at Feiyun next.
This time, he summoned a seventeen-ranked weapon - a disk containing night and day.
Demonic energy surged into the disk and issued the sounds of waves. The area turned dark and a bloody moon could be seen.
Feiyun found himself alone in this dark world and couldnt hear a single sound.
White Qilin appeared in the darkness and resembled a shining deity. He smiled chillingly: Human, I am the lord of this dark world. If I want you to live, youll live. If I want you to die, youll die. You can now submit and be my ve or die fighting.
Can I not pick either? Feiyun said.
Of course not.
Feiyun nced at the red moon above; it looked just like a gaping jaw.
Are you foolish enough to not make the right choice? White Qilin asked again.
I dont need to pick since you cant do anything to me. Feiyun posed with both hands behind his back and a smirk on his face.
Hmph, Nightbolt Punish! White Qilin pointed at the sky and the peaceful darkness shattered.
Thick clouds appeared and red bolts descended while issuing deafening sts.
Feiyun used his Samsara Step to shift eight hundred miles away, dodging the bolts.
Space Seal!
Time Break!
Law Cut!
White Qilin used three techniques consecutively.
Feiyun felt his body be heavier as if several mountains were pushing down on him. Time andws stagnated, preventing him from using any technique.
He was sealed as if he was facing a saint. Only saints had ess to domains. Entering one meant bing helpless prey.
White Qilin relied on his disk to perform something simr, albeit far less effective. It could trap regr paragons but not Feiyun.
Death awaits those who do not obey! White Qilins hand turned into a w as he swung at Feiyuns head.
Feiyun broke the seal and raised one finger in the air: Tribtion.
Nine bolts manifested into reality and sent White Qilin flying while covered in smoke.
Raa! White Qilin reverted to his true form, towering at nine thousand feet and seemingly carved from white jade. He was covered in scales with a dragon-like head and elephant-like legs.
Tribtion Break! Feiyun converted his saint energy into tribtion energy. Lightning bolts emanated from him and surrounded White Qilin.
White Qilin somehow rushed through the lightning bolts, suffering only minor injuries.
It made it through? Feiyun was surprised to see this.
He reacted quickly by summoning a pair of phoenix wings. His hands turned into phoenix ws as he went on the offensive.
Fiery sparks sshed everywhere upon contact.
An armor with saintws. Feiyuns fingers became numb. This was the reason why Tribtion Break didnt work.
His opponents armor had been worn by a saint before. Although it wasnt a saint artifact, the dao of a saint was still gestating there and granted it an incredible defensive barrier.
Well, now you know that I cannot be defeated regardless of your cultivation. The qilin spoke while mes spewed from its eyes.
It spewed out a massive fire dragon, prompting Feiyun to ce his palms together and create a boundless ocean of Buddhism.
It smashed against the dark world and created a gap.
Youre not getting away! The qilin roared.
Do you think I cant beat you? Feiyun stood at the top of the dark world and channeled Buddhist energy.
His palm became boundless as he struck the qilin back down.
When he opened his eyes, he returned to Crystal Ind as if nothing had happened.
White Qilin, on the other hand, had a drop of blood dripping from the corner of his mouth. His eyes were full of astonishment.
My saint armor couldnt stop him?!
Ximen Chuixiao surprised him with his sound waves while the schrs Gxy Form instilled considerable pressure.
However, he didnt fear those two because he knew they wouldnt be able to defeat him. Feiyun, uniquely enough, made him feel the fear of death.
So? You still dont think we can kill you if we team up? Ximen Chuixiao smiled.
White Qilin couldnt help staggering backward because this was indeed the truth.
Jiutian Yanyu didnt know what to think either. She knew that these men were special but not to this level. Each of them had the power to fight an immemorial demon genius.
They must be the strongest of the human races new generation!
Luo Shuihan standing on top of Void Mountain covered her mouth in astonishment: How did she befriend all of these monsters?
White Qilin who dominated the other mountain finally experienced setbacks and found himself in a perilous situation.
None expected this development on Crystal Ind.
Chapter 1192: Rising Stars’ Appearance
Chapter 1192: Rising Stars Appearance
Zhong Shenxiu, a top genius of Fortune Grotto, stared at Feng Feiyun and recognized him: I thought he was the blood dragons servant, it seems like it is his mount.
Chang Lianyi had a calm Buddhist demeanor as she thought to herself - I thought Darkdao Child was the strongest but these people seem just as strong, perhaps even stronger.
Gongsun Baizhi gritted her teeth and wanted to bite Jiutian Yanyu: Hmph, she imed not wanting topete, look at her now, stealing the spotlight.
Prince Tyrant stopped fighting Darkdao Child but the oue was clear. Thetter had seven broken ribs, crushed lungs, and scorched flesh.
Prince Tyrant, on the other hand, said with a smile: Your cultivation is impressive, its just that youre still too young topete against me.
Darkdao Child didnt bother to retort - a loss was a loss. Using age as an excuse was uneptable to him.
Prince Tyrant nced at Crystal Ind before flying over in an arc, looking like a golden sun.
We meet again, Prince Tyrant. Feiyun smiled.
Its you, half-demon! Prince Tyrant lost hisposure for a split second. His avatar had lost to Feiyun, resulting in the loss of his hell armor.
He has been searching for Feiyun after leaving his isted training. Now, he came across the guy by chance - this must be the heavens wish.
However, his true body was not here so this was problematic.
Chaos Prince came over and sneered: White Qilin, how disgraceful, to be injured by a half-demon.
Their demonic energies were too much for Liu Suzi to handle. Her vitality started bing chaotic.
Feiyun secretly released his saint domain around her and stopped further damage. She red at him and didnt want to ept his favor. After all, he had tricked her and now, her breasts and buttocks were still growing.
Meanwhile, all eyes were on Crystal Ind. They could sense that a battle wasing due to the suffocating atmosphere.
The second lord of Chaos City came to Void himself, still looking vigorous despite his old age.
Human geniuses immediately greeted this member of the upper echelon - a sage of their race.
He gazed at Crystal and said: They are the rising kings of our race. The crown prince of Ethereal Dynasty, a mythical genius of one of the three immemorial ns, the saintess of Aquamoon, the curse breaker half-demon, the young leader of the Undying, and the master of Heaven Calcting.
Chuixiaos voice resounded in his ears: I suspected that there was something strange about today, so youre behind this. I was thinking Geezer Witchcraft at first.
The second city lord only smiled and didnt respond. He was indeed the mastermind behind the gathering at Crystal Ind.
Today, all living beings will learn the true strength of our race. He said.
Listeners on the mountains felt their blood boiling. Due to their high status, some of them have caught wind of this already - that their race was not keeping a low profile any longer.
Four supreme demons had entered Void stealthily; none could see their true appearance.
Is it time for you humans to show your de? A powerful voice came from a group of clouds to the north.
Looks like we have underestimated you and let you mature, this wont happen again. Demonic energy oozed out from a southern pce.
Revealing so many brilliant juniors at the same time, not afraid of them being killed in the cradle? Another demon spoke.
Its fine if they die in apetition against peers, thats their fault for not being strong enough. But, ifst-generation supremes dare to make a move, hmph, not even a saint shall be spared. The second city lord responded.
Do you think we are afraid?! One supreme demon finally walked out of the pce and appeared above the mountains. His aura changed the area around him into a chaotic expanse.
The city lord smiled and activated a saint artifact hidden deep in Void, shocking the four demons.
The supreme demons expression soured and he recalled his aura. He waved his sleeve and scowled.
Let the young ones fight then. The demon in the clouds said and recalled his aura.
All supreme masters disappeared next, no longer interfering.
Back on Crystal Ind, Ximen Chuixiao ate another melon slice and smiled: Flies are bothering our dao session, you should chase them away, Brother Feng.
Feiyun held one slice and said: Im only here to watch the show, beating flies is a bit... disgusting.
He thought that Chuixiao was unfathomable and the same for the schr. The upper echelons have clearly ordered them toy low. Now, there was no need to do so any longer.
He wanted to see their true strength and from that, the overall potential of the human race could be extrapted.
I see, then, Heaven, you go this time? Ximen Chuixiao smiled helplessly.
Schrs do not engage inbat and those that do are not schrs, it goes against our principle. Schr Heaven Calcting shook his head.
Bullshit. Chuixiao then turned his attention to the reticent Lu Shanren and said: I heard about the new king of the Undying long ago, the inheritor of Undying Sovereigns legacy. Perhaps show us what you can do?
Lu Shanren answered: I can only fight one, two is a guaranteed defeat. He got straight to the point.
Xuanyuan Yiyi didnt appreciate Chuixiao trying to get others to fight so she said: Theyre rising stars, not flies. You cant expect Brother Lu to fight all three at the same time.
You make it sound so easy but I bet if you fight all three, youll lose a limb or two. Liu Suzi added.
Ahem, I didnt say I could fight all three, I know my limit. Chuixiao responded.
The demon geniuses were furious at the nonchnt conversation. They didnt expect to face resistance during this trip.
Boom! Chaos Prince formed a seal with both hands, summoning a ck hole capable of crushing everything into dust.
It grewrger and surrounded Crystal Ind.
Lu Shanrens eyes gleamed with a red light. Two teeth turned into fangs, his hair turned green, and a pair of blood wings sprouted from his back.
This was the appearance of an undying in battle. He charged up into the air, aiming for the ck hole.
Chapter 1193: Prince Tyrant, Come Join Them!
Chapter 1193: Prince Tyrant, Come Join Them!
Feng Feiyun had heard about the undying branch before - that their bloodline was impure and nefarious, abination of humans and corpse evils.
At first, they were mere corpses but a cultivator known as Undying Sovereign created a new meritw. They could then suck blood and grow stronger. The more blood, the more alive they became.
This branch grew stronger and evolved, eventually bing something akin to half-demons or half-beasts.
Of course, they werent weed by humans either, resulting in a low poption surviving in a remote corner of the 134th central dynasty.
Boom! Lu Shanren obliterated a ck hole and his red wings became massive, allowing him to m Kun Prince.
Their fight shattered the floating inds nearby and forced spectators back.
Prince Tyrant and White Qilin reverted to their original form, being asrge as mountains. A w of theirs wasrger than Crystal Ind but they couldnt break it down.
Rumble! The mes of a golden crow melted rocks intova, burning all of Void.
White Qilins hooves carried the force of meteors upon impact.
Nheless, the schr waved his hand, summoning clouds and rain to protect the ind.
An old sword flew out, leaving a trail of energy in its wake. The flute could be heard as it summoned countless armored spirit soldiers.
This was the first truepetition between the stars of both races since Time Immemorial. Void had a tough time containing their power.
Despite the danger of staying around, everyone wanted to watch this historical moment. Perhaps the path of the human race would change afterward.
One of Prince Tyrants ws was severed; his body was pierced in numerous ces by sound waves.
White Qilins tail was cut off; a massive wound could be seen on his stomach and blood poured down like a waterfall, staining the sky and the earth red.
Kun Prince, on the other hand, kept up with Lu Shanren and only had minor injuries.
Humans, enjoy your victory today but dont think we have lost. If my true body were here, I alone could beat all three of you. Prince Tyrant took a drink of divine serum and his wounds healed at a visible rate.
White Qilins saint armor was taken down by Xuanyuan Yiyis Earths End Ruler, resulting in grievous injuries. He still insisted: I have yet to use my true strength.
Kun Prince also told his opponent: You are not strong enough to fight me, I will kill you at the conference to prove this.
The three spoke strongly but didnt wish to fight any longer since they were outnumbered.
However, there were thirty-six branches of immemorial demons. If humans wanted to join the immemorial ranks, they would face pressure on all sides.
Meanwhile, human geniuses became emotional for this event would certainly be recorded in history. They have members capable of fighting four immemorial demon geniuses, paving the way for a new path.
The spectators wanted to rush out of Void and spread this news to the rest of the world.
On the other hand, the demons felt humiliated. They came to trample on humans pride and dignity, not expecting to be used as stepping stones for their opponents morale.
Lets go. Prince Tyrant gritted his teeth and said.
Wait, do you think you can just stroll out the door after causing this much trouble? Feiyun smiled and said.
You think you can keep us here? Prince Tyrant sneered.
At our level, we might lose but will not die without the involvement of pseudo-saints. Kun Prince snorted.
Pseudo-saints might not be able to kill us either. White Qilin said proudly.
Then there is no n topensate for the damage? Fairy Jiutian, how many spirit stones are required to rebuild Void? The corpses of some human geniuses are still cold, should there be justice to appease their soul? Feiyun said.
Kun Princeughed boisterously as if mocking Feiyuns ignorance. He said: We dont need topensate for anything, dont be cocky after a little victory. Immemorial branches arent always victory, just eternal. Your human race had a golden age once with Emperor Xuanyuan but thats ephemeral, even the Di was obliterated.
Xuanyuan Yiyi clenched her fingers after hearing this, clearly emotional.
You are not qualified to ask forpensation and will be beaten down at the conference. Prince Tyrant said.
Looks like you three cant be reasoned with, I must capture you first, your seniors cane to pay the ransomter. Feiyun said.
Fool. White Qilin snorted.
Feiyun raised his hand and summoned his Trinity Cauldron, looking exquisite while being the size of a teacup.
He used Swift Samsara and appeared above White Qilin, sending the cauldron down.
Thetters expression soured as he summoned his disk again to stop the cauldron while attempting to evade.
Suppress! The power of the cauldron erupted and captured the disk along with White Qilin.
Thats one. Feiyun smiled at Kun Prince as his hair fluttered to the wind.
Whoosh! He disappeared again.
Damn! Kun Prince didnt expect this man to be so strong and broke the void, wanting to escape.
Kuns possessed the fastest speed so he was nearly as fast as a pseudo-saint.
Stay and y! Ten thousand beast souls appeared behind Feiyun as he unleashed a strike to force the prince back from the spatial crack.
Kun Prince couldnt believe it - was this guy faster and stronger than him?
Im behind you! Feiyun used the cauldron again.
Projection! The prince used a special technique and became illusory, escaping into space again.
Come back here! Feiyun created a wormhole with a punch and followed him.
Rumble! A fight within caused deafening sts and violent quakes.
This didntst long and Feiyun returned with a shaking cauldron in his hand: Now thats two, you shoulde join them too.
Human geniuses jaw dropped to the ground. White Qilin and Kun Prince were virtually unbeatable - candidates to be the next leader of their branch. Both were captured by a half-demon?
Sure, humans needed to make a point but this was exceptional.
Chapter 1194: Dao Manifestation
Chapter 1194: Dao Manifestation
Prince Tyrant stood proudly, adorning golden armor and a fluttering crimson cloak. He looked like a mighty pole and the g was his cloak.
Do you know why I didnt leave when you were busy with Kun Prince? He uttered coldly.
Perhaps you could have escaped if you had run then. Feiyun said.
Hmph, I am Prince Tyrant of the Golden Crow, although this is only an avatar, I will not run. True masters never yield, to have fear is to suffer inevitable defeat. He said.
So prideful, then why did you hand over the hell armor to mest time? Feiyun sneered.
The prince snorted after hearing this.
Feiyun nced at the horizon and noticed something, causing him to frown: Looks like your true body ising.
Hmph, are you afraid? The avatar smiled.
The response came in the form of a Buddhist seal. The fingerprints looked like rivers and the fingers were heavenly pirs.
This transformed Void into a Buddhist world. Feiyun floated above a lotus tform, exuding supreme divinity.
Prince Tyrant knew how strong he was and reverted to his original form, facing the palm seal with his ws.
Boom! His ws became bloodied as he was sent flying for ten million miles.
How did he be so strong in such a short time?! He couldnt believe that he was injured after just one move.
He was only one level below Feiyun back at the alchemy market. s, Feiyun had gainedprehension with the help of a flute saint and Saint Nuwas dao legacies.
He also consumed numerous blood pills to boost his cultivation, allowing him to survive several moves against weaker pseudo-saints now.
Pseudo-saints had their ssifications as well - seventh and eighth level. Although it was just one level, thetter could be dozens of times stronger.
War Territory Lord and Divine Guardian from Sixth Central were both at the eighth level. War, in particr, was at the peak stage.
Suppress! Heavenly, earthly, and deathly affinities gathered within Feiyun, creating lightning bolts in the sky andva on the ground.
The trinitypletely overwhelmed Prince Tyrant. Spectators couldnt believe it, thinking that he had a technique capable of summoning the elements.
Only the schr noticed that this might have something to do with tribtions.
Boom! Boom! The prince was covered in blood, no longer possessing a golden radiance.
Get in the cauldron! Feiyun kicked his right shoulder, causing the broken armor te to dig into the princes flesh.
The cauldron also formed a maelstrom, trapping the prince who tried to resist to no avail.
Suddenly, ripples appeared and a beam shot out of the void, igniting four inds nearby and turning them into fireballs.
Feiyun had no choice but to let go of the prince, delivering a palm strike to crush all four. Embers and sparks sshed like fireworks.
Thetter took this advantage to run away from the cauldron, looking ecstatic.
The true body? Feiyun stared into space.
His opponent, the avatar, only possessed fifty percent of the true bodys strength. Moreover, this was eighty years ago.
The current Prince Tyrant had left the divine pond and absorbed Immemorial Heavenwood. His dao had reached a higher level.
Everyone had a serious expression - Prince Tyrant was considered to be one of the strongest existences, on the same level as Phoenix Goddess and Thirteenth Dragon Prince.
If you wont show up, I wont hold back then. Feiyun used Cosmic Seal to trap the avatar again. The cauldron descended, aiming to crush his skull this time.
Half-demon, you dont know how toy low! A foot spanning eight thousand feet came from the void.
This was Prince Tyrants first time attacking Feiyun with his true body. He was still outside of Chaos City, yet to enter Void.
Feiyun destroyed the energy foot with a palm strike, crushed the avatars head, and sent the rest of the body into the cauldron.
You dare?! Prince Tyrant roared thunderously, causing lightning bolts to break out in the air.
His words alone rendered ten human geniuses unconscious. Blood flowed out from all orifices.
A gigantic golden crow flew out of the void and had the radiance of the sun. More than ten thousandws surrounded an old man standing in the middle.
Fourth Saint Ancestors Manifestation. The schr stood up and was surprised to see this.
The golden crows enjoyed a prime with a total of ten saints at the same time. Each could reach the grand saint realm.
Their Fourth Ancestor was born with a human head and a bird body, capable of speaking humannguage at the start.
Prince Tyrant cultivated from his legacy tablet, reaching the ninth level of a unique sword art and gaining the ability to summon a dao manifestation.
Although the ancestor was dead, his saint dao was eternal. It became a question whether someone was capable enough of borrowing it.
Prince Tyrant could only borrow a sliver of the saints power but this was more than enough.
Daoists were able tomune with the elements, even the legacies of saints. It could be a living saint or someone who had passed away.
Just a tiny bit of power could turn a mortal into the strongest being beneath the saint realm. Of course, saints didnt do this recklessly.
Granting power to a loved one could have negative consequences. As for strangers, why would they even bother? Moreover, most saints were emotionless and unattached to the mortal world.
Prince Tyrant was an exception, and so was Feiyun. His eyes gleamed brightly as he entered a mysterious state - a woman with a serpent tail appeared inside his mind.
He waved his hands, seemingly practicing tai ji while imagining himself to be standing on the tform of Saint Nuwa.
Energy waves gathered in his palms like stars, causing him to be illusory.
Rumble! He raised both hands and summoned an awe-inspiring dao manifestation.
Chapter 1195: Saint Nuwa’s Dao Manifestation
Chapter 1195: Saint Nuwas Dao Manifestation
A human head, snake body, long hair...
Everything about her was the limit of beauty and holiness. Her presence drained everything in Void since she was the only true god.
She held a divine stone with five colors, brimming with immemorialws.
A dao manifestation of Saint Nuwa... Xuanyuan Yiyi and the others immediately kneeled on the ground, expressing the most sincere reverence.
They werent worshipping a person but this was faith itself.
Feiyun, on the other hand, was in a trance-like state. This dao manifestation was different from the one he saw back on the tform.
He could see powers in the world gathering on his body due to the dao of Saint Nuwa. He had attempted to research several different dao from the saints.
He understood Di Zhongs dao the best, then the flute saint, the lotus saint, and finally - Saint Nuwa.
After all, he had only spent several days. Others could spend thousands and thousands of years without actual aplishments.
Why didnt he pick Di Zhongs dao manifestation? This was because Di Zhong was weaker than the fourth saint of the golden crow.
The same couldnt be said about Saint Nuwa - the leader of the four grand saints. She could obliterate the fourth saint like an ant.
Moreover, she had used her body to mend the heavenly dao. In a sense, she became part of it - something transcendent. If immortals were real, she was the closest to bing one.
Feiyun didnt know whether he could conjure her dao manifestation and only wanted to try. Even if he were to fail, he could still use his dragon form.
However, he managed to do it - the first to do so despite so many attempters before him. This benefited him drastically as thews of the world improved his constitution.
His bones continued to evolve, allowing him to exceed two hundred in no time at all...
Saint Nuwas dao stood at the apex. s, it had been passive for so long so this awakening created a special influx. Thews were excited and viewed Feiyun as Saint Nuwas sessor.
Currently, he was but a water droppared to the ocean that was her dao. Although he didnt wish to leave this state since he could reach the peak of pseudo-saint, he had no choice but to break it. He had reached the limit and any more absorption would reduce him to ashes.
He opened his eyes and revealed an amber glow. His spirit and mental fortitude surged dramatically, making him confident in fighting a supreme demon from thest generation.
The dao manifestation of Saint Nuwa became more realistic and holy above him.
The entire process seemed long but it only happened in less than one-thousandth of a blink of an eye.
The first manifestation draws thews to me, I dont think I can enter the same state again, it is up to myprehensionter.
He stopped caring about the sudden break since that was the only choice. His gaze focused on the dao manifestation of the fourth saint.
Bam! The two manifestations battled, resulting in arge hole in Void. The second lord of Chaos had to interfere to prevent total destruction.
They were evenly matched. Although Saint Nuwas dao manifestation was superior, Feiyun had only learned the bare surface while Prince Tyrant studied his ancestors dao since youth and could harness more power.
It was unrealistic for Feiyuns effort of several days to defeat someone elses centuries of hard work.
I will spare you today out of respect for Saint Nuwa. Your life is mine at the conference. Prince Tyrant dered before disappearing from Void.
Still so confident? Looks like he got more ace cards. Feiyun thought. Of course, he wasnt afraid either since he also had tricks up his sleeves.
Impressive, chasing away Prince Tyrant too. Ximen Chuixiao said.
Feiyun smiled while holding the cauldron in his hand: Just evenly matched.
No, considering how prideful he is, he still swallowed his anger of having his avatar taken, you clearly had the upper hand. Chuixiao said.
He probably saw we had the number advantage and yed it safe instead. Feiyun said.
Buzz. A portal opened and a white-armored man walked out.
Hended on Crystal Ind and lowered his head in front of Feiyun: I am themander of Chaos City, you must be Feng Feiyun. The city lords wish to see you.
Chaos was one of the top cities of the human race. Itsmander wasparable to a heaven-ranked territory lord from Sixth Central.
To send thismander here reflected how highly the upper echelon viewed Feiyun.
He had expected an invitation as well. First, he had a saint as his backer. Everyone thought Di Zhong was still alive.
Most importantly - his revtion regarding the human races supremacy and how the grand saints were all humans shocked the world.
Lastly, he had just conjured the manifestation of Saint Nuwa. This gave credence to his previous statement.
Therefore, the influential members of the human race wanted to meet him posthaste.
Haha, youre going to be world famous now. Ill prepare a feast after your return, were going to pass out from drinking so much. Chuixiao said.
Learn to read the situation. The schr smiled.
Chuixiao nced over at Jiutian Yanyu and realized his folly. Heughed and said: Thats true, thats true, drinking can wait another day.
Jiutian Yanyu looked bashful after hearing this.
Today was another historical date. Humans looked down on half-demons in the past but they might change their tune afterward, spewing how half-demons were humans as well.
Feiyun left with themander to meet the city lords.
Meanwhile, the schr and Ximen Chuixiao worried for the future, the opposite of their excited expression.
They remembered how Feiyun talked about the destruction of the eight continents during the end of Time Immemorial.
This solved some of their previous questions but it also frightened them. They left to report this to the seniors due to the gravity of the situation.
Xuanyuan Yiyi and Jiutian Yanyu knew less than the two. Nheless, they also understood this matter was more important than Feiyuns battle prowess today. Thus, they also left to report this matter to the higher-ups.
Chapter 1196: Ninth Lord Of Chaos City
Chapter 1196: Ninth Lord Of Chaos City
Chaos City had eight city lords; each wasparable to the lord of weaker central dynasties.
Feiyun saw seven except the most mysterious first city lord - an ancient existence. The other seven lords might not have met this person either.
Seven figures loomed above like seven gods. They were avatars of the city lords.
The sixth lord spoke: Half-demons were part of the human race before Time Immemorial. However, something happened at the end of this period and half-demons could no longer reach Heavens Emergence. You should know that this is a tough world, the weak are always bullied. The current state of the half-demons cannot be helped.
Feiyun was not here to discuss this issue with the old geezers and got straight to the point: I do not know much about this period, only that a cmity happened and only West Bull was left out of the nine continents.
He didnt bring up the foreign invaders. After all, one of them might be from this group. It was best to be careful.
How do you know this? The fourth lords gaze instilled immense pressure upon Feiyun.
Nheless, he stood upright and said: A saint told me.
Where is this saint right now? The fourth lords eyes shed menacingly only for a split second.
Feiyun had been watching their expression the entire time, wanting to see if they were the hidden invaders.
The others had a contemtive expression after hearing about the destruction of the continents. Only the fourth lord showed no sign of being puzzled as if he had known this already.
They didnt notice his expression since they were deep in thought. Only Feiyun found this suspicious and the fourth lord had no idea.
The venerable saint is elusive, I do not know where he is. Feiyun said.
The fourth lord noticed his hastiness and rxed, putting on a smile: The human race wishes to reach the sacred level at the conference and we will need more help. Feng Feiyun, if you canmunicate with the senior, please invite him to join.
I will try my best. Feiyun said politely.
Do you know anything else about the missing part of history? He asked again.
Feiyun acted as if he was contemting before answering: I said what the senior had told me already.
The fourth lord believed him because he had already revealed the most crucial information.
The second lord stroked his white beard and spoke: I have a question for you, young friend. It is fine if you do not wish to answer.
Please go ahead. Feiyun said.
How did you learn the dao manifestation of Grand Saint Nuwa? He asked.
Rumor has it that the grand saint was a half-demon. I am the only one who had broken the curse after Time Immemorial, perhaps that is the reason. Feiyun said.
I see. He nodded and said: Saint Nuwa is the greatest in history, your achievement with her dao is also an incredible fortune, and your potential is boundless. I sincerely invite you to be the ninth lord of Chaos City, what do you think about this?
The other city lords were surprised and stared at him after hearing this. Chaos city lords had immense authority, capable of entering forbidden zones and essing ample resources.
Feiyun was surprised as well.
I believe Feiyun is still too young and has not contributed enough, still prone to recklessness. He is not ready. The fourth lord said.
Who else is more qualified than him, a conjurer of Saint Nuwas dao manifestation? He is essentially her disciple. The second lord waved his hand.
The role has too much authority and prudence is required, we should ask the first city lord. The sixth lord said.
This is the first lords idea. The second lord said.
Others stopped protesting. The first had the highest authority among them. If this was his will, then this issue was no longer up for debate.
Feiyun didnt refuse either since it would make his life far easier. Of course, there was no free lunch either. Getting this spot meant working at the conference. He had no choice but to help the human race.
The conference is divided into two sections, king and supreme. We must dominate both, even if we cant defeat the four major demon branches, we must defeat the other immemorial ones. The second lord handed him a badge.
I understand. Feiyun smiled.
I leave the king section to your group. The better you do, the higher the chance of us joining the sacred ssification. You may leave now unless you have more questions. The second lord said.
Feiyun shared the same position as them and no longer needed to be overly deferential. He teleported away after no longer needing to talk.
***
He had a smile on his face while looking at the badge of the ninth lord. He walked down a path with jade steps and saw someone waiting for him below.
Saintess, are you here to see the city lords too? He put away the badge and came closer.
Xuanyuan Yiyi nced at the pce above and said: Ive waited six hours for you here.
I see. He said: The seventh princess isnt with you?
Suzi mentions something about an irreconcble feud and for you to be ready for her retribution. Yiyi red at him.
Other women pray for such fortune, she doesnt know how lucky she was. If there is nothing else, Ill be going since I have a date with Fairy Jiutian tonight and cant bete. Ill visit you tomorrow. He said.
My matter is more important. Yiyis sword issued a dragon roar before flying out of its scabbard, cutting down two hair strands from Feiyuns head.
He stopped walking and felt a chill coursing down his spine.
The sword automatically returned to the scabbard.
He didnt take the next step, not expecting Yiyi to be so overbearing.
Fine, lets go. He chose toe with Yiyi to Aquamoon Paradises training ground in Chaos.
You truly know a saint from the Di? Along the way, she asked with a glimmer of anticipation in her eyes.
Feiyun didnt waste words and took out the coffin, removing the lid to reveal the sacred corpse within.
This is the remains of Senior Di Zhong, I promised to bring him back to the Di. Since you are a member of the n, I entrust this matter to you. He said.
My ancestor is the one who showed up in Aquamoon? His intent is still here? Yiyi prostrated in front of the coffin - ecstatic for the return of an ancestors remains. He was now home after eras of being lost outside.
Chapter 1197: Fighting A Pseudo Saint
Chapter 1197: Fighting A Pseudo Saint
Everyone had ancestors. Respecting the ancestors was a way to show respect and appreciation for their own lives.
Feiyun told Yiyi everything regarding Di Zhong. She was qualified to know so he didnt hide anything.
I controlled the senior back in Aquamoon Paradise out of necessity. I meant no respect, I hope you understand. He said.
She stood up and said sincerely: You cultivate the Grand Puppet Art and have a saint inner core, the ancestor can be considered half of a master to you, and you used him to fight for the sake of the human race. Im sure if his intent is around, he has nothing but appreciation for what you did. But as for bringing him home, that is still your mission.
Why is that? He asked.
Because the conference still needs him and your ability. I will take you to my n afterward. She said.
He nodded and attempted to close the lid. However, he suddenly felt something - a chill coursing down his spine.
He grabbed Yiyis neck and tossed her into the stone coffin.
Feiyun! You! Yiyi was furious and wanted to perform a sword madura.
He jumped into the coffin and grabbed her tightly from behind.
This infuriated her and the sword on her back started shaking violently.
Bam! A monstrous force struck his back first before hitting her as well.
She vomited blood as if she had just been hit by a lightning bolt. Both were pushed deeper into the coffin.
The space within was massive and had chains everywhere.
Bam! Bam! The two smashed into the chains, breaking several hundreds during their involuntary descent.
Feiyuns back was pulverized; his spine nearly broke down.
Hmph, how suicidal, this coffin will be your resting ce then. A ck figure leaped into the coffin like a ghost, darting from one chain to another.
Feiyun and Yiyi finally stopped on one of the chains. She wasnt grievously wounded since he had taken the brunt of the blow.
He had noticed the ambusher earlier and could have escaped with Swift Samsara. s, Yiyi would have been killed so he chose to run into the coffin with her.
He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said: Not daring to show your face, I already know who you are, Fourth City Lord.
Impressive, young one. The figure sneered and removed his disguise. Sure enough, he was the fourth lord of Chaos City.
Why are you trying to kill us? Yiyi asked.
He posed with both hands behind his back as if he was inplete control of the situation: My target is only Feng Feiyun, youre not worth my time yet but since you know that its me, you have to die as well.
If I am in danger, the deity will know. She can kill you from a billion miles away. Yiyi said.
Your deity is fighting with someone else right now and has no time to worry about you. He snorted.
Saintess, no need to waste words with him, hes a hidden invader from another realm, itll be a fight to the death. Feiyun said.
You do know too much! He red at Feiyun and gathered energy.
He became engulfed in mes as he raised one finger for an attack. Time and space froze around Feiyun, rendering it impossible to dodge.
His understanding of the saint path far exceeded Feiyuns.
A pseudo-saint. Fortunately, Feiyun had already held the Regal Sacred Jade and added saint energy to it.
It became resplendent like the moon and dispelled the finger strike.
An iplete saint artifact. The city lord summoned a circr seal containing two prizing forces.
Chaos Strike! Space shattered as numerous hands appeared out of nowhere, wanting to grab the jade.
Whoosh! Yiyi formed a mudra and her sword aimed for the opponents forehead with meteoric speed.
This forced him tomand the hands to pull back and nullify the attack, grabbing the sword and swinging it at Yiyi.
Yiyi remained calm and performed her Earths End step to dodge. She summoned her ruler and unleashed a white river of energy.
At the same time, Feiyun used the jade like a mirror and released a beam of light. The two of them remained cautious, not wanting their weapon to be stolen.
The city lord created a trigram seal with his sword, easily stopping their attacks.
The two became rmed at the power of a pseudo-saint who nullified their full-force offense.
In reality, they had no idea that the city lord was shocked as well because the juniors managed to stop him. Fortunately, they trapped themselves in this coffin or he would have a hard time keeping them from escaping.
Support me. Feiyun used Swift Samsara to teleport above the opponent, delivering a gigantic Buddhist palm.
Using weapons seemed unwise against Chaos Strike so he preferred to use his ace card - his incredible physique.
You fool! The city lord crushed Yiyis sword into pieces and sent the fragments in Feiyuns direction.
Feiyun didnt stop despite having more than ten wounds from the sharp rain.
The lord created a sun and moon in each hand, raising them to stop Feiyuns strike. However, Cosmic Seals power exceeded his expectations.
It destroyed his defense and sent him flying through a dozen of chains.
What the hell?! He felt his hands going numb - that power was incredible and even surpassed his own.
He had no choice but to take this junior seriously.
Feiyun didnt give him the chance to breathe and summoned his Myriad Beast Physique. His next punch was ten thousand times stronger than normal, crushing all the chains nearby and leaving a deep gash on the opponents arm.
Cosmic Seal!
Myriad Beast Assault!
Cosmic Seal!
He unleashed a flurry with all of his might, forcing the city lord back repeatedly.
Thetters arms were bloodied; his face twisted with anger. He opened his mouth and spat out a stone the size of a fingernail.
Despite its size, it had numerous runic lines with a devastating power. It couldnt be stopped and pierced Feiyuns chest, leaving a hole behind.
The wound withered and became dark, engulfed with death energy. This injury was more serious than dismemberment.
Feiyuns dao dispersed gradually; his life force was being drained. This was akin to a verdant tree being lit on fire.
The stone returned to the city lords palm; its death energy formed a gray skull.
A tiny stone from World Destruction Tablet. Small, yes, but fatal. Feng Feiyun, your life force and daows are finished. Be proud of yourself for forcing me to use this. The lord watched emotionlessly as the destructive stone was devouring Feiyun.
Chapter 1198: Interrogation
Chapter 1198: Interrogation
Feiyuns body grew colder and his phoenix bones lost their divinity.
Yiyi immediately teleported to his location and supported him: How is it?
Should be fine. He was pale with a wound infected with death energy on his chest, forcing a smile.
s, he closed his eyes and fell afterward. This was something that had killed saints before, let alone him.
Feiyun! She shouted.
Haha, not even a saint can save him now. The fourth lordughed before attacking Yiyi: That saint treasure is wasted in your possession.
Yiyi dodged in time but remained in a precarious situation. He blocked the opening above the coffin so escaping was impossible.
She thought about destroying the wall with her ruler but he never gave her the chance, forcing her to be on the defensive.
It didnt take long before she suffered another grievous injury. Being captured was only a matter of time.
What about Feiyun? Was he actually dead? Of course not.
He had a drop of grand saints blood within him, preventing the spread of death energy and protecting his inner core.
Such frightening destruction, just one strand is more than my phoenix bones and saint energy can take. What should I do? This drop of blood cantst forever.
He thought about his spirit vessel and the shadow of the tablet in there. However, the vessel still endured its power without being destroyed. Perhaps this was hisst chance.
He activated the dragon-horse river diagram and created a vortex to suck in the death energy.
He didnt know what came next in the vessel but at the very least, the spread was gone now. Life force returned to his body starting from the inner core.
He ate ten blood pills and vitality returned as well. Instead of attacking right away, he thought about Di Zhong.
Meanwhile, the fourth lord thought Feiyun was dead and focused on Yiyi alone.
Hmph, so young yet so strong already, how frightening. Just a few more decades and youll be stronger than me. He was jealous because it took him twenty thousand years to reach the seventh level of Heavens Emergence.
These two had the talent to be saints in the future.
Although Yiyi had a saint artifact, the gap in cultivation made it impossible for her to inflict serious injuries. In the end, he still captured her and took the ruler away.
His body trembled with excitement as he caressed the ruler: Less than ten for the entire human race, why did Aquamoon Deity entrust it to a little girl like you who cant use it correctly, what a waste. Now, I can beat anyone below the saint realm, hahaha...
He suddenly stoppedughing as if someone had grabbed his throat. He turned around and saw Feiyun floating behind him.
Yo-you''re alive? He blurted.
Yes, and youll be dead soon. Feiyun said.
He was surprised for a moment before smiling: Brat, you should have run out of the coffin while I was distracted but I suppose I can send you to hell for the second time.
Ive already been through the gates of hell. Feiyun smiled.
He had the ruler now and didnt fear demi-saints, let alone this junior. He raised the ruler but for some reason, he couldnt smash Feiyun to pieces.
A dried hand smashed his face, crushing his cheek and jaw along with one eye, leaving him in a gruesome state.
Who?! He bellowed in fear.
Whoosh! Di Zhong stood before him, disying a rotten form without the dragon-phoenix armor.
He was furious and channeled power into the ruler, garnering a power tenfold stronger than what Yiyi did. The coffin exploded as a result.
Bam! Another smash from Di Zhong sent his head down his neck.
Bam! Another smash obliterated his arm, seizing both the ruler and the stone. Di Zhong tossed them to Feiyun and Yiyi.
The fourth lord was still alive and grew a new head and arm. However, fear overwhelmed him.
A saint! He attempted to escape.
Boom! Di Zhong destroyed three of his souls, forcing him down on his knees. He vomited blood and no longer had the strength to stand up.
An inner core flew out of Di Zhongs corpse and returned to Feiyuns body. Thetter came closer to the fourth lord and asked: Tell me, are you an invader?
Keke... Blood streamed out of his mouth as he spoke: Brat, youre not worthy.
You best give me the list to avoid further agony. Feiyuns eyes turned cold, wanting to interrogate him for more names. This would allow him to be active instead of passive.
You underestimate the will of a pseudo-saint. The lordughed, causing Feiyun to frown.
The guy was trying to explode - this would bury him and Yiyi.
He immediately used a death tribtion technique, destroying the remnant souls. The corpse fell to the ground.
He was not excited in the slightest since these men alwaysmitted suicide after being captured.
Its fine, Shui Yueting paid so much and didnt capture a single one, my failure is understandable.
He didnt find anything useful on the corpse, only arge amount of spirit stones, spirit treasures, and pills.
He summoned Hell Yama and Qilin Monarch, letting them consume the corpse. They were far more powerful after the battle at Aquamoon, having devoured numerous demon corpses.
After eating this corpse, they might be strong enough to fight any rising star of this generation.
The two left the coffin with different destinations in mind. Feiyun went to Saint Nuwas temple while Yiyi returned to Aquamoon.
The sudden disappearance of a big shot demanded a reasonable answer. Letting the deity do the talking was the best option.
As for Feiyun, he understood that he was still too weak. He had the power to fight a pseudo-saint but there were too many weaknesses.
For example, reaction time and adaptability, master over daows, and momentum. He had to gain them through training and fighting; the dreams of his previous life werent enough.
Of course, this was due to his not relying on his dragon form and dragon-phoenix armor. With those two activated, he could fight demi-saints.
The issue was that this transformation made him lose control of his demon and evil affinity. They might take over him eventually.
If he had used it to kill the fourth lord, he might have taken Yiyis virginity. Shui Yueting would hunt him down then.
Chapter 1199: Stories Of The Old Turtle
Chapter 1199: Stories Of The Old Turtle
When Feiyun arrived at Saint Nuwas shrine, he came across Yun Ge who was de-feathered by the blood dragon.
Thetter waited for the water to boil before cooking the bird to make a delicious soup. Fortunately, Feiyun arrived to save it.
He fed it a golden pill and its feathers grew back, neater and more beautiful than before.
Dont tell Jingyue. He threatened.
Yun Ge circled above him and said: I will tell her and shell teach you a lesson, I will tell her and shell teach you a lesson...
ck lines appeared on Feiyuns forehead, clearly annoyed. He gestured by ncing at the blood dragon and turtle.
The trio surrounded the bird again, scaring it into submission. It nodded and stopped speaking.
***
Miss Jingyue, we found Yun Ge. The turtle respectfully handed Jingyue the bird as if it were a tiny chick.
Thank you. Jingyues smile disappeared when she saw Fengyun.
Its nothing. Jingyue, tonights a full moon and I heard there is a heavenly river in Chaos City, connecting the ground to the stars above. Would you like to... He leaned against a tree, enjoying the breezes and the falling leaves.
Im busy tonight. Jingyue said: And Ive heard that youve already invited Fairy Jiutian toe with you, you can enjoy herpany riding that boat up the river. You best not miss this chance.
You wont be jealous? He asked.
I wouldnt let you go if I were jealous. She smiled before disappearing into a shrine at the top of the mountain.
He wanted to chase after her but thought that it would be improper. The shrine was a ce for women and nuns to cultivate.
He decided to stay by the dao tform, hoping to train and see Saint Nuwas dao avatars again. Unfortunately, this was of no use.
Comprehension became harder at his current level - a gradual process without any dao fortune.
He took out the stone from the World Destruction Tablet. It was heavy despite only being the size of a fingernail.
The surface looked strange like codes of heaven and earth. His phoenix gaze couldnt solve them.
Terrifying images appeared in his head - an ocean of corpses, meteors falling from above,va surging from the ground.
His hand became frozen after a split second.
It might be the real thing, damn, how did the ultimate weapon from Time Immemorial break? Who could do something like this? And with what weapon?
Feiyun couldnt stay calm. He had been searching for the tablet since the truth behind the invaders and the past was written on it. Moreover, Immemorial Phoenix had left behind a prophecy along with the locations of the seven spirit vessels.
Finding the tablet was essential to gaining the trust of the current big shots from all races. They would then take the threat seriously.
However, what would he do if the tablet was already destroyed? Find all the pieces?
If it had broken down to ten thousand pieces, Feiyun alone couldnt gather all of them before the arrival of the invaders.
I have two options, the first is to find Saint Nuwa if she is still alive. Given her cultivation and prestige, all n masters will follow her call.
The second option is to find the tablet, the only proof of the invaders existence, it will unite everyone.
s, both options were difficult. He didnt believe that Saint Nuwa was still alive.
He gazed at the celestial river and saw a boat floating upward. He missed the appointment and sent Mao Laoshi to deliver the news to Fairy Jiutian.
Turtle, have you heard of the World Destruction Tablet? He asked.
The turtle was trying to learn the dao on the tform, albeit with a strange pose with its head touching the ground and its tail raising upward.
After the help of the flute saint, its aura became increasingly ancient and mysterious. Its shell had more runes than ever before, appearing clearly under the moonlight.
Feiyun saw it had entered a state of zen and didnt wake it up. He focused on the runes instead.
Hmm? He had never paid attention to the runes before until now.
On the 38th year at the Jis ancestral hall, the heaven and earth bestowed twins upon... Feiyun recognized the turtles writing regarding the birth of the Ji sisters.
However, the rust stains beneath the characters interested him more. He turned the heavenly essence into a sharp dagger, wanting to remove the rust.
s, after some fiery sparks, it only left a shallow mark. It didnt scratch the outeryer of the rust.
Damn, what are you doing?! The turtle woke up from its meditation and realized that its tail was being held by the dagger-wielding Feiyun.
Nothing. Feiyun unsummoned the dagger and let go.
Bullcrap, I saw your knife. The turtle said.
The blood dragon and the fruit came over after hearing themotion.
I saw the rust on your shell and wanted to clean it for you. Feiyun said.
The turtle looked at its shell and said: The rust stains have followed me for a long time, theyre old and are symbols of my greatness.
Feiyun felt that the rustyers were hiding something. Even heavenly gaze and divine intents couldnt see through them. This was created on purpose, not stains umted with time.
You said that a curse turned you into a turtle, I dont think the shell was part of you, where did you get it? He asked.
The turtle stood straight and posed with both hands behind its back: Yes, I was a brilliant genius once, capable of untold feats. A curse reduced me to this but fortunately, I found this unbreakable shell from hell and escaped through the path of reincarnation, the fact that Im alive is due to good karma.
You found it in hell? He asked again.
The turtle stared at him contemptuously and borated: I could go anywhere I wanted during my prime, brat, do you think Im lying?
Im just asking if the shell is from hell or not. He shook his head.
I was unstoppable during my prime.... Fine, stop giving me that look, I admit I stole it from the grave pce. The turtle said.
Do you know who cursed you? He asked again.
The turtle looked at the sky and sighed: I was unbeatable, second to none, but after reaching a certain level, it became hard to break through, so I went to Spirit Immortal World. That turned out to be a terrible decision.
Spirit Immortal World? Feiyun was surprised.
Boss, I didnt know you were such a badass. Even the blood dragon was shocked.
Chapter 1200: Spirit Immortal World
Chapter 1200: Spirit Immortal World
Feng Feiyun was aware of this ce.
Rumor has it that during Time Immemorial, the world was far more prosperous and powerful. Saints were far moremon as all races tried to pursue the immortal dao and gain evesting life.
s, thest stage was impossible. Legends regarding saints bing immortals were all proven false with time.
Nevertheless, cultivators never stopped dreaming. Some thought about creating an immortal world.
In reality, this was an upgraded sacred grotto. Only those at the pseudo level were eligible to open the gate to enter this immortal world and listen to teachings from saints.
Terra Grand Saint elevated this special realm to the limit, culminating in the best ce for cultivation in all nine continents. Although it wasnt a true immortal world, it was the second-best thing avable.
Terra united the nine continents, creating hell and Spirit Immortal World, bing the lords of three realms.
During the cmity, Spirit Immortal World faced the brunt of the attack and was destroyed, leaving only ruins behind.
Saints spent immense effort to create this dimension, so even after its destruction, frightening living beings and creatures were gestated. Thus, no one from West Bull dared to venture there - only the most reckless of adventures.
Overconfident, I thought I could go anywhere in the world. However, I met a mysterious group in a broken continent there, they practiced witchcraft and I was ambushed by a mighty one, leaving me in this state. The turtle recalled.
Haha, Boss, you got caught off guard for once? The blood dragonughed.
Cant avoid feet getting wet when walking near the river. The turtle said.
Feiyun nced at the shell again and said: Your shell is not normal, something is hidden beneath the rust.
I feel the same way, but this rust is not due to time but rather an ancient material. Only a saint can remove them. The turtle told the truth. It had used the blood of saints before but this wasnt enough either.
I suppose this can wait untilter. Feiyun changed the topic with a serious tone: Have you heard of the World Destruction Tablet?
The fiercest weapon during Time Immemorial, why do you ask? The turtle responded.
Feiyun raised his hand and said: I have a tiny piece right here.
What?! Its tail rose after hearing this.
It stared at the stone and saw scenes of destruction. A chill caused it to stagger backward.
The blood dragon and Mao Guwui did the same, feeling an instinctive dread.
The tiny stone was frightening; Feiyun wouldnt be able to hold it without his saint intents and a drop of grand saint blood.
He didnt know how the fourth lord managed to subdue its power. His cultivation alone couldnt use it at will and risked death.
Hmm, interesting, it is connected to the tablet for sure, but to say that it is a piece from there, no way. Nothing can break the tablet. The turtle concluded.
Dont be so sure, Immemorial Phoenix left a prophecy on the tablet along with the truths behind the final battle. If carving is possible, so is breaking it. Feiyun said.
You are mistaken, Feng Feiyun. The turtle shook its head: A grand saint, surely mighty, but still not enough. Nine Arrow Grant Saint had tried to destroy it, shooting three arrows in a row to no avail. He had to seal it in the end.
Terra Grand Saint wanted to destroy the demon serpent kings sword but could only divide it into three parts, sealing them into separate worlds. The sword is a lower-ranking weapon among the ten while the tablet is in first ce. If the sword cant be destroyed, the tablet cant be touched.
Three arrows couldnt break the tablet? Feiyun took a deep breath.
So the runes on the tablet arent carved there. They are the manifestation of willpower and blood sacrifice, causing them to show up on the surface. The stone youre holding possesses incredible destruction, but it cannot be from the tablet. It could have been near the real thing for years and gained this essence, or its previous owner must have seen the real thing. However, since the fourth lord is dead, no one will know the answer now. The turtle concluded.
Im sure he wouldnt have known, this stone must have been passed down for a long time. The first owner died long ago. Feiyun said.
He intended to research the stone to find the location of the tablet. s, this was taboo and a mysterious force left him with serious injuries.
***
Feiyun observed the full moon and enjoyed the breezes while sitting on a stone tform. His troubled mind gradually calmed down - no one could predict the future so just take it one step at a time.
Dongfang Jingyue in whitended nearby, looking more beautiful than the moon.
Why arent you with your Fairy Jiutian? She smiled while standing behind him, appreciating the fact that he chose to stay here.
Mine? We are just friends. Feiyun said.
Whatever, I am thinking about going up the celestial river and need a rower. She said.
I thought you were busy tonight. Feiyun asked.
Not anymore. She responded.
Numerous ships floated on this celestial river, some were asrge as mountains and others were regr size.
Some had mist and fog surrounding great pces. Spirit beasts flew in and out along with cultivators riding flying swords.
Maids and dancers elevated the atmosphere. Cultivators recited andpeted with poems. Geniuses disyed their sword skills. Even demons could be seen.
As for Feiyun and Jingyue, they rode a white boat made of jade, sailing on the shimmering water. Only rhythmic sshes could be heard amidst the tranquil atmosphere.
The dragon and turtle each took a spot to the bow and the stern respectively, rowing continuously against the current.
Jingyue found this boat in an underground temple of the Jin Goddess. Themp found in the same ce floated above the boat, releasing star-like rays.
Feiyun could sense that the flow of time was twice as slowpared to outside. The first time he saw the boat, it had a temporal effect.
Cultivators who tried to seize it immediately died from old age and turned into ashes.
He knew that it was one of the seven spirit vessels and asked: You can control this jade boat now?
She sat opposite him, wearing a long dress and in shoes, exuding purity and grace. Her long hair cascaded downward, some falling on the boat and some drifting onto the water.
Just a tiny portion of its power, perhaps not even one-tenthousandth. Her voice was as clear and melodious as a celestial tune while she was half shrouded by the mist from the river.
Chapter 1201: Saint Dao
Chapter 1201: Saint Dao
Feiyun had little control over his azure vessel, only capable of riding it to travel or escape. He had no idea how to use its other abilities.
I can only use the jade vessels power of time. Dongfang Jingyue said.
Power of time? He asked.
For example A dot of light appeared between her brows as she closed her eyes. The time within the boat became slower and slower
Two times, three times, ten times, and finally eighty-seven times slower than the outside world.
Feiyun was frightened to see such an amazing ability. He looked outside and saw everything slowing down to a halt.
In reality, they were still moving normally - this was an illusion from the temporal fluctuation. The dimension inside the boat waspletely separated.
Damn, doesnt this mean you can cultivate eighty-seven years in here and its only a year outside? The turtle thought about never leaving this ce - something more amazing than any other sacred ground.
Yes. I can slow it down eighty-seven times or speed it up eighty-seven million times. She opened her eyes and said.
That fast? This means that if you can trap a saint here, theyll die within a day? Feiyun couldnt believe it.
In theory, yes. Dongfang Jingyue said: As my cultivation grows stronger, so does the temporal limit. When I first started, I could only slow down time threefold and three million times faster.
The turtle and the blood dragon salivated. This boat was more precious than any saint treasure.
Of course, our lifespan also flows by the boats timeline, there is no shortcut without a price, so you will age dramaticallypared to the outside world. She said.
Yes, do not use it carelessly, its the same as burning lifespan to increase cultivation. Feiyun nodded.
Its still useful, speeding up cultivation and also, creating spirits for spirit treasures in just a short time. Wait, alchemy, cksmithing, battle beasts Damn, this is good stuff! The turtle concluded.
Maybe I should keep you on this boat for a few centuries. Feiyun snorted.
The turtles expression soured and got back to rowing the boat.
Nevertheless, it waspletely right - alchemy and other aspects could be boosted here. Dongfang Jingyue had thought of this long ago, so the boat also had plenty of spirit materials.
However, she had shrunk the boat so this was only a tiny portion of it, hiding her farms and such. As long as she grew stronger and had enough materials, she only needed a few days to cultivate a mighty alchemy nt.
Just one month and she could have a horde of beasts in the Heavens Emergence level.
In one year, it could refine a saint artifact. Of course, the prerequisite was having all the right materials.
After a date with Dongfang Jingyue, Feiyun returned to the shrine and started learning more about his azure vessel.
s, he couldnt find any other ability besides making it far faster than Samsara Step.
After one month, he learned more about the dao of Saint Nuwa and the azure vessel. Yiyi came twice to visit but left after seeing him deep in meditation.
He grew another phoenix bone for a total of 204. In his previous life, he had a total of 206 at the ninth level of Heavens Emergence.
Now, he already had 204 while barely able to fight seventh-level pseudo-saints. Therefore, he had higher potential and talent in his current life.
He finished learning this particr image of Saint Nuwa. After all, it contained a minuscule amount of her dao. He needed to find other images or this would be the end of his research.
Grand Saint Nuwa is the greatest in history, I must learn her dao to improve my cultivation andprehension of the heavenly dao. Moreover, shes a half-demon as well so our bodies are simr. Im sure learning from other saints wont be as easy and effective.
Before bing a saint, cultivators had to research other saint paths to improve their understanding of the next realm. Picking a dao was the same as choosing a master.
Of course, creating a new dao would be the best method but unfortunately, this was virtually impossible.
This was akin to children learning through imitation and repetition. Only after reaching a certain skill level would they have their own style.
It was unheard of for anyone to pick up a brush for the first time and effortlessly paint a masterpiece.
So why were seventh-level cultivators referred to as pseudo-saints?
At this level, their energy reached the limit. Treasures and pills became useless - they could focus on the dao to improve their mind and soul.
Physiques were important butprehension was more essential. A mythical genius with rtively lowprehension would stop at the seventh level.
Although this was impressive, they had no chance of reaching the next realm. After his tenth rebirth, Feiyun obtained an inner core.
His cultivation method was different from everyone else so he started learning the saint dao right away.
He started with the lotus saint then Di Zhong, Phoenix Servant, and finally, the lotus saint. Thest one boosted his cultivation immensely.
Later on, he learned Saint Nuwas dao and was able to summon her dao manifestation. Now, he was strong enough to contend against regr pseudo-saints.
Nevertheless, this was only the beginning of the road. He had a long way to go before bing a saint, only a child who had learned how to hold the brush.
Within this month, he had created the first strand of dao in his inner core, looking like spider silk. It contained all the saint dao he had umted - sixty percent from Saint Nuwa, thirty percent from the flute saint, and then the rest.
Now, he officially becameparable to pseudo-saints. The first requirement for this ssification was creating a strand of saint dao.
This ssification had quite a range. Someone with one strand was still at the seventh level, the same as someone with ny-nine strands.
A pseudo-saint with ten strands could kill a beginner pseudo-saint in an instant. A particrly strong pseudo-saint could kill ten weaker ones.
The fourth lord of Chaos City cultivated for more than twenty thousand years and only had three strands. This wasnt due to him having weakprehension, learning these saint dao was just too difficult.
Feiyun possessed both talents and luck, having umted plenty of worthwhile experience. Nevertheless, he only managed to create one - a testament to the difficulty of improving.
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!